уАКFierce Billionaire MommyуАЛ


 Chapter 1

    "Hua la la бн" "Hualala бн"

    Su Xiao Wu walked out of the bathtub and wrapped a large white towel around his body. He walked in front of the mirror and looked at himself, who had short, wet, shoulder-length hair, and lightly stuck it to his face and neck. Drops of water dripped from his hair and slid down his skin бн

    It was so cold!

    This was the man that all the women in the world wished to marry, and he was also the husband of her, Su Xiao Wu. It was unknown whether it was because she was unattractive or because he was cold. After being married for three years, this cold-hearted man hadn''t even touched her body once.

    But what happened today? Long Ye Tian actually kissed her so forcefully?

    Just thought of that.

    "Ugh бн" Her lips were suddenly roughly pried open бн

    A faint smell of alcohol wafted into her nostrils.

    Su Xiao Wu''s gaze froze. Following his increasingly intense kiss, the smell of the wine became stronger and stronger.

    Did he drink? Drunk?

    Long Ye Tian''s tightly pressed lips slowly loosened, his lips hooked into a charming smile: "So sweet бн"

    "Plop, plop, plop бн" Su Xiao Wu couldn''t care about what else he thought, his heart felt like it was being smashed by a small deer, "Night, Ye Tian бн "Ahhh!"

    Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and roughly lifted her up onto his shoulder!

    "Ye Tian, what are you doing? Put me down! "What are you doing бн" Su Xiao Wu panicked. His stomach was in some pain from being pushed by Yun Che''s shoulder, so he quickly hit Yun Che''s back forcefully.

    "Pah бн"

    Long Ye Tian flung his hand and immediately threw her onto the bed.

    Su Xiao Wu let out a stuffy groan from the pain. He was still in a state of shock as he raised his head and strangely met the pair of sharp eyes, which were as beautiful and deep as black diamonds. His grave and exquisite facial features constantly exuded a suffocating and powerful aura.

    Her breathing became a little sluggish as she stared blankly at him tearing off his tie. Soon, his clothes were all taken off.

    "Ye, Ye Tian, what are you doing?" She was so nervous that she started to stutter. So what if they had been married for three years? She was still an inexperienced girl!

    In a trance, Long Ye Tian''s tall and big body pressed down. His broad and broad chest seemed to have embraced her slender body, as warmth spread outwards бн

    And then he felt his big hands tugging at the towel that was wrapped around her бн

    Su Xiao Wu became even more nervous, and subconsciously avoided his caresses: "Ye, Ye Tian, wait, wait бн" God, she was losing her ability to think. In the three years they had been married, she had tried her best to seduce the cold overlord, but it had all ended in failure.

    Today was too sudden, and she completely panicked. Her body even subconsciously started to struggle to resist.

    "Xiao Wu, behave yourself!" Long Ye Tian frowned, and then roughly sealed her struggling hands: "Let me love you well бн бн"

    A low and magnetic voice echoed in her ears.

    "Let me properly love you!" These words were like a large bell that struck Xiao Wu''s heart. In that moment, she forgot to struggle, panic and fear.

    God knows how many years she had waited for this sentence!

    Heaven knows how much she loved him. Ever since she had married him three years ago, she had always loved him! Even if Long Ye Tian hadn''t touched her at all, Xiao Wu had always firmly believed that as long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to melt that ice mountain and make this heartless emperor fall in love with her бн

    When Su Xiao Wu''s head was emptied, it was unknown when the bath towel on his body disappeared without a trace.

    He still hadn''t reacted!

    "AHH!" "Pain!"

    Pain! A tearing pain came abruptly бн

    With the desire to love, they spent the night in a daze.

    In the morning, Su Xiao Wu had long since woken up. His legs felt sore all the time as he thought about last night''s ridiculous events, which was completely outside of his expectations! However, when she thought about how gentle he had been last night, she still felt extremely blissful.

    Smiling, he turned around to look at the man lying beside him.

    Even though he had fallen asleep, his handsome, three-dimensional face was ice-cold, and could only be seen from afar. His messy black hair scattered in front of his forehead. This man, even in his sleep, was emitting a king''s aura that shook the world!

    Long Ye Tian was a noble amongst the aristocrats in the Nandu. He had a noble title at such a young age, he held great power and was involved in business, so it was not an exaggeration to say that he was extremely powerful.

    Furthermore, he was famous for his cold and ruthless actions!

    In the Nandu, whoever saw him would be addressed as Your Lordship!

    Seeing this man that he had loved for so many years, Su Xiao Wu inched closer to her body.

    Her black eyes opened, but the light in her eyes instantly suppressed as she looked coldly at the woman lying beside her. "Su Xiao Wu?"

    "You''re awake?" Although she did mind him waking up with such a cold expression, she still revealed a smile.

    "Why are you sleeping here!" Long Ye Tian did not conceal his disgust at all as he frowned. He sat up and looked at her naked body.

    "Have you forgotten? "Last night, you and I бн" She was about to say something, but she didn''t finish.

    "Me and you? You did it? "

    Su Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva, swallowing down the words that were stuck in his throat. It was her first time going through such a thing.

    "Yes." Ye Zichen nodded.

    "Heh бн" "I never thought that at such a time бн" The atmosphere was instantly suppressed by Zero, who was jumping out from the corner of his mouth like an ice bean.

    Eh?

    What did Long Ye Tian mean by that?

    And at this time? Are you drunk?

    Su Xiao Wu was still trying to figure it out, when he saw that Long Ye Tian had already stood up, and casually threw on the robe on the clothes rack, then expressionlessly took out a document from the cabinet.

    Ye Zichen casually threw the documents in his hand into her arms.

    "Sign, divorce!"

 Chapter 2

    The ruthless words broke the peaceful morning and all her hopes for her future and marriage.

    Those four words echoed in his head as his face paled bit by bit. His hands tightly gripped the bed sheet as he restrained his trembling body. "What did you say?"

    "Su Xiao Wu, I don''t want to waste my time. Finished reading, sign."

    His heart felt like it was being ruthlessly crushed.

    More and more bloodstains appeared in her eye sockets, and even her expression could not be seen on her stiff face, "Evil, disgusting? Do you think that everything that happened yesterday was disgusting?! "

    Had he forgotten that he had been calling her name in her ear last night?

    "How long do you want the ink to last? Shall I have your hand pressed? " He didn''t care what she said at all. He was wholeheartedly trying to get her to sign for a divorce.

    Su Xiao Wu held onto the document, her emotions swept through her thoughts: "Why? Why did you divorce me? Did I do something wrong? "

    Ever since she was young, she had always been stubborn. However, in front of him, she had repeatedly let go of her dignity and lowered her head.

    "Why? Because I don''t want to see you! Su Xiao Wu, before I get angry, you better completely disappear from my sight! "

    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she forced herself not to fall, "Ye Tian, can you please stop joking around бн "Don''t do this..."

    "Sign!" Two heartless words came crashing over once again. He didn''t give her any time to catch her breath.

    Su Xiao Wu''s heart trembled even more when she saw the word ''serious'' in his eyes. She was about to collapse and choked with sobs: "No, I don''t want to sign, I don''t want to get divorced, Ye Tian, I love you, can we not get a divorce?"

    "I don''t love you!" Without the slightest hesitation, the answer pierced her heart like a knife once again.

    Tears of despair rolled down her face, but she still tried her best. "Even if you don''t love me, I''m still your wife. The old man won''t let us get divorced."

    Su Xiao Wu''s voice was hoarse, the knife was pierced into her heart, even though she knew that Long Ye Tian did not love her, but when he truly said it, it was extremely chilling.

    "Heh бн" Long Ye Tian smiled cruelly and pinched her chin: "Isn''t that simple? Married for three years, and you didn''t give birth to a son and a daughter. If you can''t even have children, will our Long Family still want trash like you? "

    Xiao Wu hurriedly shook his head. "For the past three years, other than last night, you have never touched me at all. How could I possibly be pregnant!?"

    Long Ye Tian shook her lower jaw off, and picked up a tissue at the side. As he gently wiped the fingers that had just pinched her lower jaw, he said: "I have already prepared a report on your infertility. I''ll take care of the rest. You only need to sign your name and you can get out of the Long family. "

    "Lies... I don''t have infertility. I''ve never been to a hospital for tests at all. How could I have that kind of report? You forged it! Ye Tian, why are you doing this? " Never would he have imagined that he would do this in order to divorce her бн Heh бн

    "Su Xiao Wu, you have to remember, even if you can get pregnant, I won''t let you have my child! You are not worthy! "

    "Heh бн" I love you, I''ve loved you for three years, and yet I have to exchange it for you being so heartless! "

    "No matter if it''s three years or thirty years, it''s impossible for me to fall in love with you. Su Xiao Wu, stop dreaming.

    As the ice cold voice fell, Long Ye Tian didn''t even spare her another glance as he turned around and walked out of the bedroom бн

    Sitting on the bed in a sorry state, under the blanket, the remaining warmth was still there but Xiao Wu''s heart had already been frozen for an extremely long time. "Hehe бн" He smiled foolishly.

    She hadn''t even woken up from her dream when she was knocked into a mess by him бн

    Then what was she still holding on to?

    She picked up the divorce agreement with her little hand and tears fell onto the paper.

    He shakily signed his name on it бн

    It was still bright and sunny in the morning, yet a strong wind swept up the dark clouds in the afternoon. A heavy rain began to fall along with the lightning бн

    On the ice-cold street, Su Xiao Wu muddle-headedly buried his feet, his body was sore and powerless, the rain had wet her hair and her clothes.

    It was like a puppet without a soul.

    The scenes of last night and this morning flashed before his eyes, and his heart throbbed again.

    Since she was young, she had no parents and only had an older brother as her father to pull her up. Thus, she had always been a treasure held in the palm of her older brother''s hand.

    He still remembered that year when the Long family arranged a blind date party for Long Ye Tian. There were many girls back then, but he had only chosen her. At that time, she had just reached adulthood and had married him without hesitation.

    However, he hadn''t expected that such simple feelings would be trampled into pieces by him!

    Long Ye Tian was cold and detached, everyone knew бн

    But why? You clearly chose me then, but now you''re so cruel?

    Even if you don''t touch me after we get married, I''ll be naive enough to think that I can use my time to slowly move you бн

    He thought that as long as he continued to persevere, he would definitely make you fall in love with me бн

    He thought that sooner or later, everything he had done would come to an end. For the past three years, no matter what you wanted me to do, I would not turn back! Who would have thought that he would get a divorce agreement after a night of courtship?

    Ridiculous!

    Why have I been such a fool for three years? You never loved me from the beginning to the end.

    Su Xiao Wu walked along the street for who knows how long. Even though there were countless people who looked at her strangely, she did not have the slightest reaction.

    He dragged his tired body back to the Su Clan drowsily.

    "Brother бн бн" "Brother!"

    "Brother, where are you?"

    When she returned home, it was empty. The house was a mess, the tables and cabinets were everywhere, and the lights were all over the floor. How could this be? What happened at home?

 Chapter 3

    What about the servants?

    What about her brother?

    The whole room was dead silent. Su Xiao Wu ran up and down like he had gone crazy, he made another call, and his brother''s phone was turned off. Not even a servant''s phone call could connect.

    Besides, this sniper had already set up an ambush to kill her!

    "Xiao Wu, are you alright?" The man that hugged her by her waist said softly in concern.

    She was still in a daze, and only then did she slowly raise her head and look at the man in front of her: "Leng Yan бн You, why are you here? " Leng Yan is big brother''s friend, and also a friend that he grew up with the two siblings.

    "It''s not safe here. "Let''s go first!" Leng Yan pulled her arm and quickly ran to the other side of the hallway.

    "Bang бн"

    "Bang бн"

    The sounds of the bullets did not stop as Leng Yan pulled her and dodged all the bullets.

    "Come, hug me!" Leng Yan said as he grabbed her arm. His big arm lifted her up like a doll.

    He broke the window and jumped down!

    She was completely protected by Leng Yan and was not harmed in the slightest. A carriage was already parked outside the Road.

    He got on the car and drove. In less than a minute or two, the car had already sped away.

    In that moment, Su Xiao Wu''s tensed mind completely relaxed. He slumped in the car and turned to look at Leng Yan who was driving: "Where''s my brother?"

    "I don''t know."

    "What do you mean you don''t know? Where''s my brother? Why did my family become like this? " she pressed.

    Leng Yan remained silent.

    Su Xiao Wu felt like his brain was going to explode. He shouted out in fear and excitement, "Stop the car, I''m going to look for my brother!"

    The consecutive blows had caused her to lose her ability to think. She was so excited that she almost wanted to open the car door and jump out.

    "Buzz бн"

    With an emergency brake, the car suddenly stopped by the side of the road, and Leng Yan pulled her back: "Xiao Wu, calm down! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you! "

    She trembled as she stared at him with a glimmer of desire in her eyes. She longed for her brother''s safety. Everything that had happened in the family was just a small accident and nothing major had happened.

    "You know, all these years, your brother has been doing business on the surface, but in fact he''s also secretly selling arms. Your brother''s arms business is getting bigger and bigger, and a lot of people are after him. This time, someone set up a trap for your brother and a lot of people. He might already be dead бн "

    "NO!" Impossible! How could my brother die? He was such a strong person, how could he die? Leng Yan, you lied to me, you lied to me! "My brother won''t die!"

    "Xiao Wu, I''m not lying to you, it''s true бн"

    The light in Su Xiao Wu''s eyes disappeared. Her brother died?

    "Cough, cough, cough бн" Cough cough! " She suddenly coughed violently, covering her mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Her head was heavy, her eyes were heavy, and she had a mental breakdown. She could no longer support her body, so she fainted in the car.

    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu..."

    ''s voice resounded in her ears, as she slowly fell into deep sleep.

    He hadn''t thought that he would have slept for an entire week.

    When he woke up, Leng Yan had been sitting on the edge of his bed the whole time. His surroundings was a snow-white color and the thick smell of medicine entered into his nose, "This place is the hospital?"

    "This is a private clinic. Don''t worry, no one will find us here." Leng Yan took a hot towel and gently wiped her forehead.

    "The clinic? Leng Yan, I had a dream бн I dreamt that my home was destroyed, my brother and the servants were all gone, and you still wanted to kill me, and you still said that my brother might be dead. Do you think this dream is weird? " Her smile was somewhat twisted.

    Leng Yan looked at her with a pained expression: "Xiao Wu... Don''t be like that. Just accept it, okay? Your brother is really dead бн " He wanted to comfort her, but the pain was no better than the pain. He could only ruthlessly say so.

    Su Xiao Wu gritted his teeth as he covered his face and cried like a child бн

    Seeing how she was crying, with only her throat letting out a hoarse cry, Leng Yan frowned worriedly. "Xiao Wu, I know you''re sad, if you want to cry, just cry, no matter what you want to say, you can just tell me, if you want to shout, please don''t hold it in, okay?"

    This was the first time Su Xiao Wu felt despair бн

    He said hoarsely, "Why did it become like this overnight? Someone I love, force me to divorce. My family, leave me бн Leng Yan, tell me, why is this so? Just what sort of heinous crime have I committed?

    "Long Ye Tian divorced you?" Leng Yan opened his eyes wide in disbelief.

    Su Xiao Wu lowered his head and did not speak further.

    All of a sudden, the ward became terrifyingly quiet бн At this time, Su Xiao Wu propped himself up, and attempted to sit up.

    "Xiao Wu, what are you going to do? Your body is very weak right now, so it''s best if you don''t move around too much. "

    "I want to go out for a walk." Her face was dark and lifeless, like a soulless shell.

    Looking at her expression, Leng Yan was afraid, "The doctor said that your body is currently in a very bad condition. If you don''t lie down and rest, you will leave behind your illness."

    "Leave behind the root of the illness? Heh бн I have nothing to lose anyways, what''s there to be afraid of! " Su Xiao Wu said as he sat up, his legs leaving the bed.

    "Xiao Wu! You must be willful. Even if you don''t think for yourself, can you at least think for the child in your womb? "

    Su Xiao Wu''s entire body froze, he turned his head to look at Leng Yan mechanically: "Ah? Child? What child are you talking about? "

    "I say, you''re pregnant!"

    "Me, pregnant? "How is this possible!?" Xiao Wu shook his head, he almost couldn''t believe what Leng Yan had said. She was pregnant, how could she be?

    "For the past week or so that you''ve been in a coma, the doctors have been checking your body every day. They just checked you out yesterday, so you''re pregnant for a week."

 Chapter 4

    This was unbelievable!

    Su Xiao Wu touched his stomach in disbelief. Pregnant for a week? She was pregnant, and pregnant with Long Ye Tian''s child! She had a child with him?

    Heh бн Should she be happy?

    "No бн" I won''t go back. " Su Xiao Wu firmly shook her head. In front of him, she had no dignity at all. Go back and ask him to remarry?

    No!

    She didn''t want to waddle for mercy. She wanted to live a new life бн

    In such a short period of time, it was like a girl who had grown up just to pursue love. She had once madly loved him, but the more she loved him, the more she hated him now бн

    The obsession she had towards him back then was now completely different. During those three years, he had not taught her anything. He had only taught her not to easily believe that there was a fairy tale in this world!

    A tinge of determination appeared in Su Xiao Wu''s eyes. Ever since she was young, she was the flower in the greenhouse. Big brother had given her the best, and big brother was her wings. Now, without wings, she must learn to fly by herself бн

    Time, would change everything.

    And that bustling city, with the passing of time, became more and more flowery.

    Five years later!

    In the hotel''s custom-made rooms, the luxurious decor reflected the identity of the people who came to eat in this room, and how noble they were. The huge dining table took up half of the room while a man was elegantly sitting on the sofa at the other end of the dining table.

    A well-groomed suit showed off his perfect figure. There was a pair of thick eyebrows beneath his black hair, and there was a hint of cold arrogance between his brows.

    Her pitch black eyes were deep and cold. Her tall nose and beautiful lips gave off a noble and domineering aura!

    He gently swung the red wine cup in his hand, and from time to time, he looked at the clock on the wall. The coldness in his eyes grew stronger, and Long Ye Tian frowned.

    Beside the sofa stood two subordinates. Both of them had a heavy expression on their faces. It was obvious that the atmosphere in the room wasn''t good.

    "How long has it been?" Long Ye Tian glanced to the side, and an ice-cold voice broke the silence.

    "When I returned to Your Lordship, it was already past the agreed time of half an hour." The subordinate beside him said timidly.

    The other subordinate immediately agreed: "That pharmacist called Death sure has guts. It''s just a business deal, he dares to make you wait here for him for half an hour."

    Long Ye Tian did not say anything. She put down the red wine cup in her hand and stood up coldly: "We''re not waiting!"

    At this moment, with a creak, the door was pushed open.

    A muscular man wearing a black trench coat stood at the door. With a serious face, he carried a briefcase in his hand and lowered his head: "Mr. Long, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."

    Long Ye Tian pulled at his tie and tidied up his clothes a little. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the door, but he did not stop on the black-clothed man''s body for even a second, and walked out coldly.

    "Mr. Long, where are you going? We still have business to discuss, don''t we? " The man in black immediately walked forward.

    "Scram!" You made my Your Lordship wait for so long, who do you think you are? "

    "Hmph, you dare to put on such big airs!?" Now, the Your Lordship no longer has any interest in talking business with you guys! What Death, tsk бн " Long Ye Tian''s two men were provoking him one by one.

    Long Ye Tian turned a blind eye to it, walking past the black clothed man, towards the door coldly.

    "Your Lordship''s temper is still so overbearing. The subordinates beside him talk so much!" Suddenly, a lazy female voice was heard.

    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the door as they interrupted the awkward atmosphere in the room.

    A slim and graceful figure slowly walked in. She wore a long black skirt, looking dignified yet elegant. Her long black hair flowed down, revealing a pair of large sunglasses on her small nose, and her red lips curved into a smile.

    A powerful aura radiated from her body, causing the two subordinates who were just provoking her to freeze on the spot.

    Long Ye Tian also stopped in her tracks, and playfully looked at the woman who had suddenly appeared. Her eagle-like eyes narrowed, and swept her gaze from bottom to top.

    Her voice.

    Her figure бн

    They were all familiar. Who is it?

    "Mistress." The man in black bowed respectfully.

    Long Ye Tian looked suspiciously at the man in black. Master? When he looked back at that mysterious woman, his eyes were filled with curiosity and doubt.

    The lady smiled and walked over to Long Ye Tian gracefully. She slowly took off the sunglasses on her face: "Hello, I am Death бн бн"

    When the sunglasses left her face, revealing her exquisite facial features, and her eyes that were on the verge of dying, a slight blink could captivate a person''s heart.

    At that moment, the surrounding air seemed to have condensed.

    Shock flashed across Long Ye Tian''s originally ice-cold face as his cold eyes widened bit by bit. His emotions instantly broke the coldness in the depths of his eyes as he looked at the woman in front of him. "You are бн"

    The figure of the girl from five years ago who liked wearing pink lace and had short hair like pear blossom, was inextricably mixed with the figure of the woman with red lips in the black dress in front of her. It was so out of tune, yet so similar at the same time.

    Her once childish face was now filled with the charm and grace of a woman.

    Long Ye Tian''s brows were deeply knitted, and he stared at her for a long time without moving his gaze away from her. "How could that be? It''s you!" Surprised eyes sized up this unfamiliar yet familiar woman in front of him time and time again.

    Su Xiao Wu''s eyes were arrogant and cold. He lifted his hand and crooked his hair, placed it behind his ear, then walked towards the chair on the table with an indifferent expression. He sat down and spoke leisurely: "So Your Lordship still remembers me, I thought a heartless person like Your Lordship had long forgotten about me!"

    The room was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. The atmosphere had turned to ice, and the two men who did not know what was going on lowered their heads in fear, not daring to make a sound.

 Chapter 5

    Long Ye Tian did not move his feet. He was silent, but his eyebrows creased even more tightly. Very quickly, he retracted his emotions and turned around. "You are, Death?"

    The profession of Alchemist was welcomed no matter where it was. The current world lacked very few talents in this field, and within a year or two, Death, the genius Alchemist that people were interested in, had become famous! It was even more earth-shaking.

    Death, Death God?

    "What is my plan? What does it have to do with you?" She spoke plainly.

    "It has nothing to do with me. What are you doing here? Are you going to throw yourself into my arms again? " Long Ye Tian returned to his usual coldness and ignored her like he did five years ago.

    "Long Ye Tian, please remember, it was only because you guys invited me over and over again that I barely managed to come here to discuss business with you." As he said that, Su Xiao Wu gracefully extended out his hand.

    The black-clothed man tactfully took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to her.

    Xiao Wu took the document, and gently placed it on the table. He then handed the pen in his hand over to Long Ye Tian, and opened his red lips: "Sign!"

    The same scene.

    It was like that morning five years ago, when he''d thrown it back at them all the way through the divorce agreement, only now they were switching positions.

    "Hmm бн" Long Ye Tian let out a light snort, and extended his tail, playfully looking at the contract.

    "Didn''t you want to cooperate with me? Sign it, agree to all of my conditions, and I will work with you to help you study the drugs you want. " She said lightly. Of course, the reason why Su Xiao Wu dared to be so arrogant was naturally because she had the ability to be so arrogant.

    "Ha!" Long Ye Tian let out a light laugh. After not seeing each other for five years, he had almost never imagined that the follower Su Xiao Wu would become such a shock and stranger to him.

    Walking to the table, he did not pick up the documents on it, and did not even glance at it, "Su Xiao Wu, it''s been five years since we last met, yet you have grown quite a bit."

    "Thank you for your praise. It has been five years since we last met, Your Lordship is still as energetic and charming as ever." Su Xiao Wu smiled and nodded in return.

    How much could five years of time change a person?

    That obedient little sheep could actually become a wolf in sheep''s clothing?

    Long Ye Tian laughed coldly, "Do you think that just because you''re back like this, I will be interested in you?"

    Xiao Wu raised his eyes, and laughed without saying a word.

    "Take your contract and scram. I have no interest in working with a woman who has gotten tired of playing!" Long Ye Tian calmly pushed the contract back in front of Su Xiao Wu.

    "Long Ye Tian, are you sure?"

    "Cut the crap, I don''t want to waste my time." He was getting colder and colder, and his words were like ice and snow that blotted out the sky.

    Xiao Wu stood up, signalling the black clothed man to keep the documents, and walked towards the door.

    Heh бн

    He, Long Ye Tian, is indeed cold enough, cold enough! How domineering. Because it was her, she didn''t hesitate to reject it? Heh!

    Su Xiao Wu and the black clothed man walked to the door one after the other. She stopped in her steps, looked back at the cold and merciless man, smiled brightly, her dimples were still as lovely as before, "Oh, right, Your Lordship, I forgot to tell you, the medicine that you guys want to concoct, other than me, no other pharmacist can concoct it."

    After saying that, he sweetly said.

    She turned around and walked out of the room in large strides бн

    Inside the house.

    "Bam!" Long Ye Tian smashed his fist heavily onto the table, causing the cup on the table to clatter to pieces. His black eyes turned cold and gloomy, what a great Su Xiao Wu, he had truly grown up by quite a bit in these five years!

    "Your Lordship, that woman is so arrogant, should we teach her a lesson?"

    Seeing this, the subordinate beside him probed.

    Long Ye Tian''s pair of angry eyes instantly turned cold, he looked towards his subordinate who was beside him: "Speak, who should we teach a lesson to?"

    "The pharmacist who was rude to you just now. Such a woman, being so arrogant, she must be a бн" Before he could finish his words.

    "Pa!" With a flip of his hand, Long Ye Tian coldly slapped him!

    The crisp sound of the blow caused the subordinate to be stupefied. His head was still muddled and he did not know what he had said wrong. He swallowed his saliva and lowered his head, not daring to utter another word.

    The black Rolls-Royce ran through the tarmac.

    Su Xiao Wu sat on the carriage as he leaned powerlessly against the window. His mind was filled with Long Ye Tian''s figure and everything that had happened in the hotel just now seemed to have replayed itself in his mind.

    She thought that when she saw Long Ye Tian again, she would no longer have any feelings for him, but unexpectedly, that instant she saw him, her heart felt like it had been pierced ruthlessly by a thorn.

    She had spent five years to repair her wound, but he was still that thorn in her heart. No matter how hard she tried to prick him, she couldn''t pull him out!

    Perhaps it was due to how much she loved him back then and how much she hated him now. What she was clear about was how much she hated him now, to the point where her heart ached.

    Long Ye Tian, I lost myself in your world before. Now, in a world without you, I have found a better self.

    ''s eyes flashed with dense emotions. Back then, when she left Nandu, she knew that there would be a day that she would return, and she would even appear in front of him fair and square. Therefore, she chose to become a pharmacist, a profession that was indispensable no matter where she went. It was something she needed the most, especially for him, Long Ye Tian!

    She had worked hard for five years, fought hard for five years, and waited for this opportunity to come back. It wasn''t to prove that she was stronger than others, but to prove that she had lost something.

    The pain back then, she wanted to return it to him, blade by blade.

 Chapter 6

    "Mistress, we''re home." Unknowingly, the car had already slowly stopped in front of a house. The black clothed man respectfully got off the car and opened the door for Su Xiao Wu.

    Su Xiao Wu''s emotions had long been readjusted, and her every move was still noble and elegant, "Go back, I don''t need you anymore today."

    "Yes." The driver left.

    Where to go?

    On the other side, in the hotel.

    Long Ye Tian walked out of the door.

    "Your Lordship, this subject has an appointment with you in the afternoon. Look, do you think we should head over there first?" The subordinate beside him trembled in fear as he asked.

    After the previous events, they could all see just how terrible Long Ye Tian''s current mood was, so they felt even more uncomfortable.

    Long Ye Tian looked at the time: "Go tell him that I still have things to attend to today, so I won''t be going for now."

    "Yes."

    His black eyes were ice-cold. Ever since he left the hotel, his expression never relaxed. Frowning, anger mixed together with all kinds of emotions before being covered by ice.

    He looked just like an Asura in a region.

    Long Ye Tian''s lips were slightly parted, just when he was about to say something, before he could even spit out the words, he was suddenly attracted by a small figure in the distance.

    It was a four or five-year-old boy, with thick bangs covering his forehead. He had a small, meaty face like a bun, wore a small T-shirt, and had a few rivets on his shoulders.

    The little boy was staring at him with sparkling eyes бн

    Where did the child come from? Long Ye Tian subconsciously looked to his left and right, then looked back at the strange little boy, and confirmed that this child was staring at him.

    Regardless if it was his eye contact with Long Ye Tian.

    The little boy was still standing blankly by the pillar, his head tilted, and his eyes fixed straight at Long Ye Tian. His eyes were wide open, and he did not seem to be afraid at all.

    The strange look in her eyes lasted for several seconds.

    The little boy made his move, Radish walked over to Long Ye Tian with his short legs touching the ground, blocking in front of Long Ye Tian.

    Long Ye Tian lowered his head, and looked at Xiao Budian who had suddenly popped out.

    His subordinate saw Long Ye Tian frown and quickly took a step forward: "Where did this child come from? Get out of the way! "

    However, the little boy did not move his head, he continued to stare at Long Ye Tian''s cool and explosive face, and pouted his pink lips: "papa бн."

    The clear and tender voice made the two lackeys freeze in the air. They looked at the little boy with dull expressions and then stealthily glanced at their master.

    Where did this little fellow come from, daring to call him papa when he just opened his mouth? Are you crazy?

    But even so, the two subordinates were at a loss and did not dare to act rashly. If it really was some illegitimate child, then they would be asking for trouble.

    The situation was in a deadlock бн

    Long Ye Tian''s cold face was stunned, his eyes full of contempt: "Little thing, what did you call me?"

    "papa, where is my Mummy?" The little boy excitedly grabbed onto the corner of Long Ye Tian''s clothes and shook it affectionately.

    This was the first time someone dared to pull his clothes. This made Long Ye Tian a little uncomfortable, but he was not angry, "I''m not your papa, you''re mistaken."

    "You are my papa, you really are my papa!" The little boy said especially seriously.

    Long Ye Tian bent his waist: "Kid, what is your name?"

    The cute face that was like a bun revealed a bright smile, the little boy''s eyes flashed as he smiled and said: "My name is Xuan Xuan."

    "What Xuan Xuan?"

    "Xiao Xuan Xuan!" Xiao Xuan Xuan''s smile became even more brilliant, and his head started to frantically nod.

    Long Ye Tian''s face turned cold, he seemed to have no way to continue talking with this child. He stood up and looked at his subordinates, "Go and ask if anyone lost their child."

    "Yes."

    "papa, am I really your child? "Why don''t you recognize me?" Xiao Xuan Xuan''s words carried some helplessness. It was really strange, why couldn''t papa recognize him?

    He definitely would not recognize the wrong person. In the past, he had seen a picture of a papa secretly. Furthermore, Uncle Leng Yan had said before that the Mummy would come here to look for the papa today.

    Long Ye Tian was even more helpless against this little fellow who had suddenly appeared.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan gently shook his sleeves: "papa."

    "I''m not. Don''t call me papa. " Long Ye Tian lowered his voice.

    "Ugh бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan pouted. "Daddy."

    This was enough to make Long Ye Tian''s head grow bigger. He was not good at handling children, so he frowned and looked at his watch.

    "Daddy, it''s 12 o''clock at noon." Xiao Xuan Xuan happily waved the cartoon watch on his wrist. His eyes were big, and revealed a look of anticipation and admiration.

    "Don''t call me dad."

    "Oh, papa." Xiao Xuan Xuan did not seem to be disappointed at all as he nodded his head with a smile.

    Long Ye Tian was almost speechless. He really wanted to know what kind of parents gave birth to such a child. Why would they randomly recognize papa s everywhere?

    "In the Your Lordship, no one seems to have lost their child." The person who had run off to inquire returned, panting heavily.

    "I already said it, are you really my papa?" Xiao Xuan Xuan shrugged his shoulders and opened her small hands.

    "Take him to the hotel reception desk. Let them find his parents for him. " After Long Ye Tian finished speaking, he did not bother to look at Xiao Budian anymore and started to leave with big strides.

    "papa... Wuu wuu wuu wuu... papa... " Xiao Xuan Xuan followed along, chasing after Long Ye Tian''s butt, her short legs chasing after, while crying loudly.

    They chased like this all the way.

    Long Ye Tian stopped and turned his head to look at the little guy. His sharp eagle-eyes narrowed as he sized up Xiao Xuan Xuan.

 Chapter 7

    Unfortunately, this couldn''t be his child, and there was no possibility of it happening at all.

    Long Yantian took a deep breath, "Bring him to the car."

    How strange!

    Carrying little Xuan Xuan, they got on the carriage.

    "Daddy, where are you taking me?" Little Xuan Xuan, who was sitting on the car, didn''t even move his butt as if he was sitting on a spring and just jumped around.

    "I''ll take you to your parents."

    Little Xuan blinked, "Aren''t you my father?"

    "Huff бн" Long Ye Tian let out a long sigh. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Just as he was about to light it up, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him.

    Ye Zichen turned his head. It really was the little fellow staring straight at the cigarette in his mouth with disdain.

    "Huff бн" He let out a heavy breath, took the cigarette from his mouth, and threw it into the ashtray beside him. "Little guy, let me ask you, do you know where your house is located?"

    "Yes, yes." His little head was nodding as if he was pounding garlic.

    Long Yantian was relieved of the burden and finally said something meaningful, "Then I''ll take you home."

    "Well, well! Mommy would be so happy to see Daddy. "

    At home, Su Xiaowu''s son was lost, and his entire body was overwhelmed with anxiety. He called Leng Yan, hoping that she had been taken out by Leng Yan. However, Leng Yan also said that he had never seen Xuan Xuan.

    After changing into a clean set of clothes, Su Xiaowu lowered her head and changed her shoes beside the shoe cabinet, preparing to go out with Leng Yan to look for her son. A shoe had just been put on.

    "Ding dong..."

    "Ding dong..."

    Suddenly, the ear-piercing sound of the doorbell rang. Su Xiaowu looked at the door with a puzzled expression. Who was it?

    She straightened her body and glanced at the cat''s eye at the door. There was a man standing outside the house. Cold Flame? His gaze slowly moved to the man''s face.

    It was better if she didn''t look at him. Just a glance was enough to petrify her entire body. Outside the door, Zhang Leng Jun had a face that she would never forget. Wasn''t that Long Ye Tian?

    Instantly, Su Xiaowu''s entire face slowly turned green.

    How did he know he was here?

    Could she be seeing things? As she thought of this, Su Xiaowu once again moved her gaze to the peephole and looked outside without blinking. Other than Long Yantian''s tall figure, there seemed to be a small figure behind him.

    His complexion changed from green to black. That Xiao Budian by Long Yantian''s side, wasn''t he her good son, Su Zixuan? When did the two of them get together?

    The scene outside the cat''s eye made her heart skip a beat. Long Yantian had forged her infertility certificate and forced her to divorce him, but she had secretly given birth to a child, not for him, but for herself!

    But in the blink of an eye, little Xuan Xuan was already four years old. She had never intended for the father and son duo to recognize each other, because he, Long Yantian, was not worthy!

    Although he didn''t know how his son was with Long Yantian, the worst part was that if Long Ye knew now that she was Little Xuan''s mother, it would be terrible.

    What to do?

    He obviously couldn''t open this door!

    Outside the door бн

    "Are you sure this is your home?" Long Ye Tian coldly looked at the cute little guy behind him.

    Little Xuan Xuan was chewing on the hot steamed bun in his hands, swallowing as he nodded his head: "En."

    "Ding dong..."

    "Ding dong..."

    The doorbell had been pressed who knows how many times, but there was still no response. Long Ye Tian once again looked at the child with contempt. Did this little guy recognize the wrong family?

    Little Xuan Xuan swallowed the last mouthful of the bun, licked his finger, and said with satisfaction: "My mommy might be asleep right? It''s hard to wake up when Mommy''s asleep. Daddy, how about you find a way to open the door! "

    Long Ye Tian was almost too lazy to refute. This was Xiao Budian''s name. Looking at the door lock, "Are you sure you want me to use some other method to open the door?"

    "Yes, yes." Little Xuan Xuan nodded, but didn''t think too much about it.

    Just open the door.

    Just at that moment...

    Long Yantian suddenly turned around and gave the door a roundhouse kick...

    Inside the house, Su Xiaowu''s eyes were wide open as she listened to the noises outside. She could feel a wave of danger surging towards her. Damn it! This Xuan Xuan, how could he not mention it!

    The door was about to be forced open.

    A sharp glint flashed in Su Xiaowu''s eyes бн

    ''Bang! '' BOOM!

    The door of the house was beautifully kicked off the door frame! The heavy wooden door fell on the fortress.

    Su Xiaowu, who was standing at the entrance to the shoe rack one second ago, had already vanished. Long Yantian stepped on the door and looked at the living room. There was no one there except for a shoe placed in the hallway.

    Little Xuan opened her eyes wide, swallowed saliva, and said, "Father бн "Door бн"

    "Didn''t you tell me to use other methods to open the door?" He looked at the little fellow beside him as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    "Dad, are your feet okay?" Little Xuan squatted down with a clap, and stared at his feet with her round eyes.

    Long Yantian''s emotions flashed through his mind. This child, on the other hand, was rather pleasing to the eye. He bent down and pulled up Little Xuan Xuan who was crouching on the ground: "Go take a look. Is your mother home?"

    "En!" Little Xuan Xuan hopped towards the bedroom: "Mommy, I''m back! I even brought dad back! "

    Little Xuan searched around the house, but didn''t find anyone. Eh, that''s strange. Where did his mother go?

    "Mommy... Where are you? " He continued to search the rooms.

    Long Ye Tian walked into the bedroom and looked around the room. It seemed to be an empty house, with no miscellaneous objects or even few furniture. Was it certain that someone lived in this place?

    He looked contemptuously at the little Xuan Xuan: "Are you sure this is your house?"

    "Hmm бн"

    "What about your mother?"

    Xuan scratched his head curiously. "I don''t know. I''ll go to another room to find Mommy." As he spoke, he ran towards the other rooms.

    Long Ye Tian didn''t say anything more. Looking at the bedroom and the few furnishings in the room, he was somewhat interested in the owner of this place. Mobile users please browse and read, better reading experience.

 Chapter 8

    At this time, Xiao Xuan Xuan moved a chair over to the window while he was looking for his mother. He laid on the windowsill and looked out at the backyard.

    Just as he was about to jump down from the small stool, he suddenly noticed from the corner of his eyes a figure holding onto the railing by the window: "Hey! Mummy? "

    "Shh, Xuan Xuan, listen up. One, don''t tell anyone else that I''m here, and don''t say that you''ve seen me. Two бн" Su Xiao Wu had not finished speaking.

    Su Xiao Wu''s throat tightened with his words, he shut his mouth and quickly shook his head, looking at his son.

    With an indifferent expression, Xiao Xuan Xuan turned around. He had already walked over with hurried steps: "papa бн"

    "What are you going to do on the windowsill?" Long Ye Tian carried Xiao Xuan Xuan up, his eyes not as cold as before. Perhaps it was because he had a good impression of this child.

    "Because just now, I бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan opened his mouth, almost saying Su Xiao Wu out loud. Fortunately, when he said this, he thought of what the Mummy had just said.

    With the mother and son cutting the umbilical cord, and the tacit understanding in their hearts, Xiao Xuan Xuan swallowed his words back.

    "Because of what?" Long Ye Tian looked at him with suspicion and squinted his eyes. Obviously, he felt that this little guy''s expression was a little different than before.

    "Ugh бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan pouted, not knowing how to lie properly.

    Long Ye Tian leaned directly towards the window бн

    "papa!" Xiao Xuan Xuan shouted anxiously.

    However, it still did not stop Long Ye Tian from looking out.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan closed his eyes. Damn it, if Mummy was found out, she would definitely spank him.

    His black eyes quickly scanned outside the window бн

    "Meow бн" A black cat was gracefully walking on the railing outside the window.

    Long Ye Tian lowered his head and scanned below the window, but didn''t see anything else, so he retracted his gaze: "Don''t climb into such a dangerous place in the future."

    "Oh." Xiao Xuan Xuan wooden nodded his head, and in Long Ye Tian''s embrace, he also looked outside, did Mummy become a kitten?

    Why is he gone?

    "Your mother isn''t here. Let''s go outside and wait." Long Ye Tian said indifferently.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan obediently nodded his head. When he was being carried by Long Ye Tian out of the hut, he did not forget to look towards the window once again бн Did the Mummy become a kitten? Strange...

    Outside the window бн

    "Meow бн" The black cat was squatting on the railing, licking its front paws leisurely.

    Looking further down, at the place where the air-conditioning system was protruding from the wall, Su Xiao Wu was stuck to the wall in a difficult position. Although she did not know much martial arts, he had been practicing in the gym quite a few times in the past few years, and his movements were quite agile.

    Su Xiao Wu heaved a sigh of relief, his brows were still knitted together. Just now, it was indeed very dangerous, if she hadn''t dodged quickly, he really would have been discovered by Long Ye Tian.

    The black cat that came from who knows where had also helped quite a bit.

    Su Xiao Wu stayed outside the window for a while, but he was still unable to hear a single thing. Then, with a leap, he jumped into the house from outside the window.

    Ye Zichen swept the dust on his body with his hand and walked out бн

    In the empty living room, other than the place where Mysterious Pass fell, there was nothing else worth noting. Even Xuan Xuan was taken away?

    "Tap, tap, tap."

    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door бн

    Back again?

    Su Xiao Wu suddenly had this thought, and was about to leave.

    "Xiao Wu."

    When Leng Yan''s voice entered his ears, he immediately dispelled his train of thoughts. Turning around, she only saw Leng Yan walking in from outside, and curiously looking at the door from time to time: "You guys are fighting?"

    "What?" Xiao Wu was also confused by his conversation.

    "I just saw Long Ye Tian''s car leaving, didn''t he come here before?" Leng Yan asked suspiciously.

    "Hmm бн" Su Xiao Wu nodded his head worriedly, but his eyebrows could not relax at all. Looking at Leng Yan, he helplessly recounted the whole situation.

    When Leng Yan heard it, he turned pale with fright. "Why is Xuan Xuan with Long Ye Tian?"

    "I don''t know, but a while ago, Xuan Xuan saw a picture of Long Ye Tian from me, and he immediately assumed that the person in the picture was papa."

    "The child''s intuition is quite accurate." Leng Yan could not help but laugh.

    Xiao Wu looked over with a sharp gaze, only then did Leng Yan stop smiling: "Now that Xiao Xuan Xuan is by Long Ye Tian''s side, what do you plan to do?"

    "Since I can''t openly bring Xuan Xuan back, then I can only take the side door бн" Su Xiao Wu said meaningfully. She did not want to use this method, but when she had no other way, she could only use this plan.

    Night бн

    As the sky darkened, the noisy city also gradually quietened down.

    At Count''s house.

    A figure that was like a black cat was sneaking into Count''s house!

    Su Xiao Wu, dressed in a black tight suit, moved nimbly like a real cat in the night, passing through the layers of surveillance and entering through the back door, quickly approaching the villa from the backyard.

    Although Long Ye Tian''s house was tightly guarded, it was not difficult for her at all. At the very least, she had been the mistress of this place for three years.

    It was just that she did not expect that this time, she did not return to visit, nor did she have the mood to reminisce about the past. She quickly stole her son away from him.

    This was in order to avoid future worries.

    Standing under the wall, Su Xiao Wu raised his head and looked at the window on the second floor that was opened. If she remembered correctly, this room should only be a guest room in the past.

    Su Xiao Wu did not hesitate and immediately climbed up.

    He neatly climbed through the window and quietly landed on the ground. The room was pitch black, but he could still make out the situation in the room with the help of the moonlight outside.

    It seemed like the change wasn''t that great. This was still a guest room бн

    She didn''t linger. She opened the door with light footsteps and walked out. The wall lights were still on in the dark corridor. The whole house was very quiet.

    Because she knew the layout of the house, Su Xiao Wu did not need to worry about intruding into Long Ye Tian''s bedroom by accident.

 Chapter 9

    He searched carefully everywhere.

    Turning on the light in the room, Su Xiao Wu walked to the bedside. Just as he was about to lift Xiao Xuan Xuan up and touch his blanket, it seemed that this action had woken him up.

    "I''m so sleepy бн"

    "Mummy, I''m thirsty бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips.

    "Thirsty?" Su Xiao Wu stood up straight in difficulty, he took a glance at the room and his gaze quickly landed on the water bottle on the table. He immediately walked over, with one hand holding the cup, and the other holding onto the water bottle to pour water.

    Suddenly бн

    In the quiet room, there was a click.

    Su Xiao Wu frowned slightly, where did the door come from? Not good! Following that, his brain realized something and he turned his mechanical body to look towards the source of the sound!

    "Err бн" His throat let out a muffled groan.

    The bedroom door was wide open.

    Long Ye Tian stood outside the door with his bathrobe on, his body lightly leaned against the door frame, his black hair slanted to the side of his face as he moved.

    His expression was lazy, but deep within his black eyes, there was absolute arrogance. "Su Xiao Wu? "Why are you here?"

    In the not-so-bright room, Su Xiao Wu held a cup of water in one hand and looked at the man who was standing outside the door as the words he just said echoed in his ears.

    What bad luck! Why did he suddenly come to this room?

    Gripping the cup in his hand, Su Xiao Wu was exceptionally calm, he smiled: "It''s so late, Your Lordship, still not asleep yet."

    "Hmph, what are you doing in this room?" However, he couldn''t be bothered with her changing the topic and continued to interrogate her.

    Black lines flashed across Xiao Wu''s brows, and he was really a persistent man: "Can''t you tell? Drink some water! " He shook the cup in his hand. Although it was a perfunctory gesture, it was still better than looking for his son.

    "Drink water here? Heh, Su Xiao Wu, you better obediently explain yourself. You snuck into my house in the middle of the night, what are you planning to do? " Long Ye Tian lazily stood up straight and returned to his original position. He looked at Su Xiao Wu with a gaze that was sharp to the point where he wasn''t affected at all.

    Su Xiao Wu squinted his eyes as his brain spun rapidly. She had truly underestimated Long Ye Tian, she was so cautious, but he still managed to discover his.

    A crafty look flashed in her eyes as her red lips rose: "Stealthily infiltrated? I came in openly! "

    "Open and honorable? You''re dressed as if you were a thief, and you even jumped in through the window? You truly are open and honorable! " He laughed coldly.

    Xiao Wu frowned. This was so hateful, when did she reveal her whereabouts?

    The joints that tightly gripped the water cup creaked, but did not reveal any sign of anxiety, and said: "It''s been so many years since I last saw you, Your Lordship''s memory is so bad, huh? Have you forgotten, according to the law of marriage, that even if we are divorced, this house is still half mine! So, I''m going back to my own house to take a look, what''s the matter? "

    There was confidence in her eyes. She smiled.

    Long Ye Tian tilted his head, and it was the same as during the day. Looking at her, he felt that she was a mix of familiarity and strangeness.

    "You''re too confident! Su Xiao Wu, you aren''t worthy of getting everything from me, no matter if it''s the house, or our marriage! "

    His words were as cruel and merciless as ever, and he trampled on her dignity without a care in the world.

    Xiao Wu frowned. In his eyes, she was unworthy of anything. Heh бн

    With a self-deprecating sneer, Xiao Wu swept a gaze filled with unwillingness, and said with seriousness: "Long Ye Tian, the one who is confident is you! "I''ve already, I don''t love you anymore!" Love, like pouring water in the palm of your hand, no matter whether you open or tighten your grip, it will still flow from the gaps between your fingers, drop by drop.

    Su Xiao Wu coldly looked at Long Ye Tian, his eyes had never been cold and indifferent before, nor did he care.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    He stood not too far away from her, and it seemed as if what Su Xiao Wu had just said still echoed in his ears. When their gazes met, the light in his eyes suddenly turned cold бн

    "Cough, cough cough cough бн" The soft cough broke the silence.

    The two who were staring at each other finally looked at the sleeping Xiao Xuan Xuan.

    Su Xiao Wu looked at the cup in his hand. In front of Long Ye Tian, if she were to feed him with water, he would be overdoing it.

    "So thirsty бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan squinted his eyes as he shouted in a sleepy voice.

    Xiao Wu looked at his son, cup in hand.

    At this time, Long Ye Tian walked to her side, bent down and picked up another cup of water from the table. After pouring some water, he walked over naturally and helped Xiao Xuan Xuan up: "Drink."

    "Thank you, papa." Her lips opened slightly as she gulped it down.

    Su Xiao Wu''s hanging heart was finally at ease. To the people of this world, he, Long Ye Tian, was always incomparably cold. He never would have thought that he would be so gentle and gentle to Xiao Xuan Xuan.

    Looking at that harmonious scene, it was as if he had touched the softness in his heart. He could not help but feel his heart soften.

    After drinking the water, Xiao Xuan Xuan went back to sleep.

    Long Ye Tian placed the cup to the side and sat down on the side of the bed. He looked back at her and asked: "What are you staring at?"

    Xiao Wu immediately regained his senses: "No, no."

    "Why are you so flustered?" His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. It was as if he had seen through her previous worries.

    It had to be said that this man''s perception was too strong. If he were to continue being seen through, it would be terrible! Su Xiao Wu calmly took a deep breath, his expression quickly changed, and the corner of his mouth slowly revealed a hint of a smile: "I''m just curious, how could someone as cold and indifferent as you, Your Lordship, have such a child?"

    The faint words of ridicule eluted her beautifully.

    "Sex, cold, light!" A few words floated in front of Long Ye Tian''s eyes. This woman!

    "I''m not cold, do you want to try?"

    Xiao Wu said with a smile. "I''ve already tried it a long time ago, and it took three years, ex-husband!"

    "I''m not interested in trash..."

    Vicious!

    Cold enough!

    Su Xiao Wu chuckled. "Oh? I really want to ask Your Lordship something. He clearly doesn''t have any interest in trash, but in the end, he still ate it. Mortals like us truly do not understand. "

    The provocative look in his eyes had never been weak. The way he spoke was not a declaration of the craziness that he had experienced on that night five years ago.

 Chapter 10

    No matter what Long Ye Tian said, he couldn''t deny that he had indeed touched her!

    Long Ye Tian frowned, this woman''s mouth was getting more tricky, he stood up: "Come out with me!"

    He forgot about his figure and followed him out.

    In the quiet hallway, Su Xiao Wu stood behind him. Both their shadows dragged each other for a very long time.

    Just as she finished speaking, Long Ye Tian turned around, and fiercely pushed her behind him to the walls of the corridor, and his own body immediately locked her up.

    "Long Ye Tian, what are you doing!" Xiao Wu stared at him in shock.

    Long Ye Tian held onto her wrists with one hand, pressing both of her hands above his head, locking his firmly to the wall! He insolently approached her petite body.

    He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Didn''t you ask me what kind of mentality I have? How about I let you savor it now? "

    He rubbed his temples between her long hair.

    The warm breath from her lips drifted to her ears. It was so itchy that it made people shiver. The two of them were so close that they were almost touching.

    The bathrobe on his body was loose to begin with. His bare chest stuck even tighter to her chest, so close that even the sound of his heart beating became incomparably clear.

    His two hands were restrained, and he didn''t have any strength left to resist. However, his other hand held onto her waist even more brazenly.

    It was an intimate touch.

    It was as if her memories were suddenly pulled back to that night five years ago. Her cheeks were unconsciously flushed.

    Damn it!

    Out of the corner of his eyes, his black eyes caught sight of the blush on her cheeks, and a smile rose at the corner of his mouth. "What did you think of? Your face is so red? "

    Su Xiao Wu''s heart tensed up because of his words, but the burning sensation on his face was not something that her mind could control.

    Gritting his teeth, he asked, "When did Your Lordship become so shameless?"

    "Su Xiao Wu, you sneaked in during the night, you asked for it!" As he spoke, his body pressed even closer against hers. The arm around her waist slid down to her back.

    Such a familiar touch caused her heart to feel restless. "Long Ye Tian! Let me go! Let me go! "

    Even though she was struggling, he held her tighter, "Wasn''t this what I wanted the most? What was he struggling for? "Acting reserved?"

    She twisted her waist, the harsh words like drums in her ears. Once? Didn''t he know that he had killed her with his own hands?

    The corners of Su Xiao Wu''s mouth curled up into a bloodthirsty smile, "Long Ye Tian, don''t be so arrogant when you talk about this to someone who doesn''t love you a long time ago. Let go!"

    Long Ye Tian tightly gripped her wrist, that moment of strength, was so strong that it seemed to want to crush her wrist. His eyes were filled with bone chilling coldness, and his pitch black pupils were as deep as a pond.

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu groaned in pain, he grinded his teeth tightly, but did not reveal any hint of weakness as he let him pinch his to death, as though he did not fear the pain and wanted to break free from his restraints.

    "You?" He spoke with disdain and arrogance.

    Su Xiao Wu was enraged, "Long Ye Tian, weren''t you not interested in me? "Then what are you doing?"

    "It''s not up to you to guess my interest!"

    "Hmph, arrogant!" Xiao Wu let out a cold snort, turned with force on her elbow, and suddenly pushed him with her body. Taking advantage of that moment of reality, she nimbly rolled her body against the wall, struggled out of his grasp, and dodged to the side.

    Long Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and turned to look at her, who had been preparing to retreat. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but my skill has grown."

    Xiao Wu smiled coldly: "Am I old enough, or are you old? "Heh бн" As she spoke, she rubbed his wrist, which was in so much pain from his pinching. This man''s strength was truly extraordinary, why didn''t he just break her hand?

    His ice-cold face grew even colder as he walked towards her бн

    Xiao Wu raised his head, and looked straight into Yun Che''s eyes: "What else do you want?"

    "What do you think?" He spat out these words in an indifferent manner, as he approached her step by step.

    Who knows what he''s up to? Her wrist was still hurting. She had planned out thirty-six moves. She simply smeared her foot with oil, turned around, and ran towards the other direction of the corridor in large strides!

    Su Xiao Wu scurried along the corridor, but he could still hear the sound of his footsteps behind him.

    She stopped and looked back around the corner. In the dim light, she could see his shadow on the wall and was about to turn around.

    He''s chasing so closely.

    Subconsciously, her hand pushed open the door to the room next to her. Yemen wanted to see where she was, so she slipped in first.

    In the dark room, she leaned against the door and let out a heavy breath as she touched her face. Fortunately, she wasn''t as hot as before.

    As he recalled what just happened, the words he said still echoed in his ears, hmm бн

    She had admitted that it was indeed what she had wished for all those years ago, but that was only what she had wished for all those years ago бн

    The reason why Long Ye Tian would do this tonight, was simply because he wanted to see her embarrassed look, and then ridicule her while he was down. He lightly leaned his head on the wooden door, and looked at the black ceiling.

    Right, I didn''t notice when I came in, this room was бн Room?

    As he thought about it, Su Xiao Wu reached to the wall and turned on the light switch. With a click, the room was lit up.

    In such a large room, there was a low-key sense of luxury. The entire room was a dark gray color, obviously it was not as simple as a guest room.

    Furthermore...

    If she remembered correctly, this seemed to be Long Ye Tian''s bedroom?

    Although the layout had changed, it wasn''t too different from five years ago.

    Dammit, how could it be so dark? Just by barging into a random house, he would be able to barge into his bedroom. Forget it, he would not be able to bring Xuan Xuan away today.

    Her phoenix eyes flew over and calmly looked at the window. The curtain was open, and the moonlight outside could be clearly seen. Those who managed to flip over the window would have to capsize and return home.

    Before Long Ye Tian comes back.

    Xiao Wu walked towards the french windows and circled around his desk. Suddenly, he saw a small silver object on the table attracting his gaze.

    Not only did he stop in his tracks, Su Xiao Wu had also retreated a few steps back, returning to the study table. He stared at the things on the desk.

 Chapter 11

    It was an open book.

    Su Xiao Wu picked up the male coloured silver ring, and held it up, facing the light, he looked at those silver circles, and his memories seemed to be instantly pulled back to eight years ago.

    "I do."

    Memories came back.

    Su Xiao Wu''s hand that was holding onto the ring trembled. This ring was their Finger, how could it... It''s been five years, and he still has it?

    "Creak!"

    With regards to Su Xiao Wu who was in the room, Long Ye Tian was not the least bit curious: "Who let you in this room?"

    She did not care about his heartless words. Holding the ring, she turned around and looked at Long Ye Tian: "This ring бн "You actually kept it all the time..."

    Even she found it inconceivable that Long Ye Tian, who viewed their marriage as a game, who was heartless to her, would actually have their wedding ring Formation Finger!

    Only then did Long Ye Tian look at the ring on Su Xiao Wu''s hand, his black eyes narrowed, and spoke without care: "What does the ring I kept have to do with you?"

    "This is the [wedding ring Formation Finger] that I gave you."

    "Is that so?"

    "I carved the words in the ring with my own hands бн" Su Xiao Wu said blandly, her heart already weighed down with burdens. All these years, what she hated the most was thinking about the three years of marriage, but when she saw this ring, she helplessly pulled it back to that naive moment.

    For this wedding ring, she designed it herself for three days and three nights. There was even a word "dance" engraved inside, but she still remembered that in order to engrave a proper dance word, she didn''t get laughed at by Long Ye Tian. She carved it so hard that the joints of her hands were swollen, so she completed this finished wedding ring.

    So how could she possibly mistake this ring?

    Long Ye Tian leisurely walked over: "So you''re saying, this ring, is really a wedding ring?"

    With a doubtful tone, he could not help but make people confused. Could it be that he did not know that this was their [wedding ring Formation Finger]?

    "Give it to me." He stretched out his hand.

    Xiao Wu passed the storage ring over.

    Long Ye Tian played with the wedding ring Finger: "I really don''t have any impression at all бн If I knew earlier, I would have thrown this away. "

    Su Xiao Wu''s pupils trembled. After hearing his words, even if he did not love him anymore, her heart felt like it was being whipped.

    Heh бн

    That''s right, didn''t she already know all of this?

    His lower jaw slightly raised, Xiao Wu smiled: "This kind of thing, it''s up to you."

    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Long Ye Tian playing with the wedding ring Formation Finger, and when he walked past the desk, he casually threw the storage ring into the wastebasket beside the table.

    Without the slightest hesitation, it was like throwing a metal hoop.

    Xiao Wu''s gaze looked coldly at the ring as he threw it in without any emotion. "I swam in the same place once again, and it''s not bad. It''s getting late, I should go home and sleep. "

    Long Ye Tian''s eyes slanted to the side and he already walked out of the window without looking back. On the high balcony on the second floor, she used one hand to support himself as he jumped down with a beautiful roll to the side бн

    He landed safely after squatting.

    Su Xiao Wu squatted on the ground and hesitated for half a minute before he stood up. Under the darkness of the night, her face was pale white, completely devoid of blood.

    After a long while, he stood up again and walked out of Count''s house without looking back.

    "It took so long to come out?" At the main entrance, Leng Yan leaned against a tree and crossed his arms as he watched Su Xiao Wu, who hurriedly walked out.

    "Why did you come?"

    "Worried about you."

    "What are you worried about бн" Xiao Wu casually said something that was not a question.

    Leng Yan walked to her side and patted her shoulder: "Of course I''m worried that you''ve been eaten alive by that man Long Ye Tian."

    Xiao Wu frowned: "Leng Yan, are you still making fun of me at a time like this?"

    Leng Yan lowered his hand: "Yes, I won''t make you laugh, but Xiao Wu, weren''t you going to steal Xuan Xuan? Why did I come out empty-handed!? "

    "Long Ye Tian caught me red-handed." She spoke coldly.

    "Oh... Wouldn''t that be bad? It looks like it will not be easy for you to get close to Xiao Xuan Xuan and secretly take him away from him. "

    Leng Yan shook his head and frowned, he was a bit worried about the current situation.

    Su Xiao Wu raised his head, looked at the half-moon moon moon hanging in the sky, and the scattered stars, an additional trace of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.

    "Your son has already been kidnapped, how can he still smile?" Leng Yan folded his arms across his chest. He felt somewhat helpless.

    Xiao Wu lowered his head, looked at him, and also patted Leng Yan''s shoulder as his smile gradually deepened. The corner of his phoenix tail became even more charming: "Since Long Ye Tian is willing to take Xuan Xuan in, then let him take you in. I have a little spy with me, why not? "

    With that, she placed her hands behind her back. Previously, the displeasure caused by Long Ye Tian had all been blocked and tossed out to the back of her mind.

    Leng Yan chased after him. "Xiao Wu, you want Xiao Xuan Xuan to stay by your side and be your spy, aren''t you afraid that he''ll find out that it''s your child?"

    "I already told Xuan Xuan not to call me mother in front of Long Ye Tian, so he shouldn''t be recognized that easily. But don''t worry, if I find a suitable opportunity, I will bring Xuan Xuan away. "

    "What a woman''s heart бн" As Leng Yan walked, he crossed his hands behind his head.

    In the dark night, the two of them walked in front and behind, talking and laughing.

    However, in the house behind him, a slender figure was standing in front of the long window. He leisurely leaned against the railing of the balcony. His lazy nightgown was draped over his body, revealing his attractive chest.

    Under the night sky, the black pupils in his eyes became exceptionally sharp.

    Long Ye Tian slightly narrowed his eagle eyes, his gaze fixated on the pair of man and woman who were walking further and further away.

    His gaze turned cold...

    The next day.

    The dreary sky had opened up a new day, and the cold air was filled with dark gray layers of clouds. The weather was not clear and the rain did not fall. Today was destined to be either a cloudy day or a storm.

    "Knock knock knock!"

    "Come in." Long Ye Tian sat on the sofa with black tea in his hands.

    The door opened, and a man dressed in black walked in: "Lord Count!"

    Long Ye Tian raised his eyes: "How''s the investigation going?"

    "According to the reports, the medicines that we need now are only concocted by that Death pharmacist."

 Chapter 12

    Long Ye Tian frowned: "Just her?"

    In the blink of an eye, a layer of expression that was even colder than the sky outside covered his icy face.

    The dazzling neon lights continued to shine unhindered on the streets бн

    And in Nandu, the most famous club would undoubtedly be a "drunkard". It was known as the gathering place for the Nandu''s wealth, and was a typical entertainment city provided to the aristocrats.

    It was easy to imagine that a person who could come to this place to have fun was either a rich or a wealthy person.

    "Miss Su, I have already heard of Death''s name for a long time. To be able to see her true face today, it can be considered a blessing of three lifetimes for me!" In the club''s Sky Room, a man in his thirties was talking nonstop.

    On the European style bench, Su Xiao Wu poured wine, "Director Wang is being too courteous. I am just a mere pharmacist. "

    "Miss Su, aren''t your words even more polite? A mere pharmacist? In the entire Nandu, I dare to say, there are no less than a hundred high level pharmacists, but ten of them, a genius pharmacist like you, is an even harder to come by! To be honest, my medicine factory is still developing, if Miss Su is able to join бн " The Director Wang threw out an olive branch.

    There were many people in the business world who needed pharmacists, not just the nobles. Even in the ordinary world, pharmacists were a highly respected profession.

    Death, translated into death god. In the circle of pharmacists, this shocking title could be considered quite a number of reputable rookie geniuses.

    Su Xiao Wu rested his chin on his hand: "Currently, I do not have any thoughts on doing anything."

    "Oh, yes, yes, yes. Miss Su has just arrived in Nandu, so it''s naturally bad to be constantly entangled by those complicated tasks. It''s better to pay more attention to rest." The Director Wang immediately agreed. If he could win over Death, even if they could not cooperate, if they could even help out a little, it would be a huge favor for him. "Come, come, let''s not talk about work.

    "Cheers."

    "Dong!" The wine cup made a wonderful sound when it touched.

    Director Wang drank his wine as he sneaked a glance at Su Xiao Wu''s face. He never thought that the renowned Death would actually be a woman, and a beauty at that бн

    It was hard to avoid him having a heart of shadow.

    Outside the "Drunk and Drunk" Club.

    The neon lights illuminated the drizzling rain outside in all colors. A limousine slowly came to a halt in front of the entrance. When the car stopped, the driver immediately got off, opened the door, and opened the umbrella for the driver.

    "Your Lordship, we have arrived."

    Long Ye Tian walked out of the car and straightened his back. Inside his black eyes was a "drunken man", and his ice-cold face was bone-chilling cold. "Are you sure she''s inside?"

    "Yes, Miss Su is indeed in the drunken ''Heavenly'' box."

    Long Ye Tian looked at the words "drunk", and frowned even more, he walked in with big steps.

    When he entered the inner hall, two rows of welcoming ladies stood up and greeted him warmly: "Sir, are you coming alone? Have you booked a room? "

    "Which floor is Mister going to?"

    Putting aside his imposing aura, just his handsome appearance alone was enough to make women rush in one after another.

    "Scram!" Long Ye Tian''s face was cold, his gaze was sharp like a dagger, as he spat out a word.

    The strong aura caused all of the women who came over to be stunned. They lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look up.

    At this moment, the cars behind the long sedan, and the car door opened, and rows and rows of people in black uniforms surrounded the ''drunkard'' ''s entrance.

    The majestic group couldn''t help but make some people wonder what kind of person had come here.

    "Lord Count."

    They respectfully lowered their heads.

    Long Ye Tian did not turn back as he walked in.

    "Count, is he a Count?"

    "That Your Lordship?"

    "Long Ye Tian?"

    The welcoming ladies, after Long Ye Tian walked in for a while, dared to raise their heads and gasped for breath.

    In the Sky Room.

    The heavy metal music resonated in the room, causing the room to become particularly lively. Other than Su Xiao Wu and Director Wang, there were also a few friends from Director Wang.

    Joy filled the room.

    "Pah!" The door was pushed open.

    In this place where waiters went in and out of, the door wouldn''t attract much attention if it was opened, but when the man walked in, it was as big as a man''s diameter.

    The heavy metal music in the house was no longer loud.

    "Wow, so handsome бн" "Who is this man?"

    "He looks so cool!"

    The women were all talking about the man who just opened the door, as they tried to guess his identity.

    As the organizer of this investigation, Director Wang immediately looked at the person who disturbed him. He was not his friend, and as soon as he entered, he overshadowed all of the other men, so naturally he was unhappy. He stood up, "Who are you? He must have walked into the wrong room! Get out! " There was a hint of ill intent in his words.

    From the cold expression that swept across his face, Long Ye Tian did not even look at the Director Wang. Instead, his gaze fell onto Su Xiao Wu who was in the middle of the group: "Su Xiao Wu."

    In the Director Wang, the other party actually dared to ignore him. While everyone was still in shock over the mysterious man''s identity, his words immediately silenced the crowd.

    The heavy metal music had been turned off by someone.

    Su Xiao Wu was the only one indifferently sitting on the sofa, as if he was not curious at all about Long Ye Tian''s appearance. As if she had expected him to come. His phoenix eyes slightly lifted, and lightly smiled as he landed on Long Ye Tian''s body. Isn''t this Your Lordship? Why did you come all the way here? Is there something you need from me? "

    When she shouted "Your Lordship", it was as if a bomb had been set off in the room, causing the entire room to explode.

 Chapter 13

    Chapters 13 - 13: His people

    Other than the people who were called Your Lordship in Nandu, there was no one else that saw through Long Ye Tian. Furthermore, the person who was speaking was a genius chemist, so it was impossible for Death to lie to him.

    "But I''m talking business with someone, so I don''t have time to go out with you." Su Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders.

    Director Wang felt dizzy and dizzy the instant his ice-cold and sharp eyes swept over them. His legs were weak to the point of almost kneeling down.

    Long Ye Tian leaned against him with every step and stopped in front of him. "You''re the one who wants to negotiate business with her?"

    Director Wang wiped the sweat off his forehead. He bowed his body, not daring to stand up straight, and trembled: "No, no, no, um, Miss Su did not agree to talk to me about business matters."

    Without waiting for Long Ye Tian to speak, a light voice came over.

    "I have been thinking about what Director Wang has told me бн" It was unknown when Su Xiao Wu had appeared behind Director Wang, but a hand had picked up Director Wang''s clothes from behind and forcefully lifted him up, causing him to straighten his body.

    Director Wang was like a puppet, he turned and looked at Su Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu lifted his lips and continued: "I feel that Director Wang''s company is not bad, so I can go and try."

    In that moment, it was as if the Director Wang was on stimulants. Su Xiao Wu did not even need to lift his up, he stood straight and stared at her with his bright eyes: "Miss Su, are you for real?"

    "Of course."

    "Then, let''s sit down and talk about the details." Director Wang clasped his hands together and rubbed them together. No matter what, he could not hide the surprise on his face.

    Long Ye Tian''s face was turning darker and darker: "Is that so? Are you sure you want to talk business with her? "

    Those cold words directly pulled Director Wang out of his joy and smashed him down like thunder from the blue. Director Wang''s face drooped as he looked at Long Ye Tian. "This..."

    "Hmm? Is there a need to continue our discussion? " He placed one hand in his pocket, and with the cold threat in his eyes, he bent down and leaned towards Director Wang.

    His imposing manner scared the Director Wang so much that he swallowed his saliva, and he almost did not know how to reply.

    However, the surrounding women were not as nervous as they were before. They looked down at Your Lordship with their beady eyes, "Your Lordship is so handsome бн"

    "I really want to meet him."

    Xiao Wu gracefully sat back on the sofa. "Director Wang, what''s the matter? You don''t want to work with me anymore? "

    After hearing that, there was no need to mention how much Director Wang wanted to cry, on one side was the popular pharmacist, Death. He dreamt of doing it day and night, but on the other side was the Lord Count that had monstrous power. How could he have the guts to offend someone that he could not afford to offend?

    He could only stand dumbly on the spot and head south. If he could, he would have been struck to death by a bolt of lightning.

    "I, I think, but Miss Su, here in Your Lordship бн бн" After messing around in the mall for so many years, Director Wang was not stupid. She could not bear to give up on Death, so she left this difficult problem to her.

    Xiao Wu raised his gaze and looked at Long Ye Tian: "Your Lordship, you will scare my work buddies if you stay here forever. If there is nothing else, please leave!"

    She raised her slender, jade-like hand, pointing towards the door.

    Inside the Nandu, there were a few people who had never heard of Long Ye Tian''s ruthless methods of doing things. Even if Death was a popular pharmacist, she shouldn''t speak to the Your Lordship.

    He was courting death.

    It''s over, it''s over, this Death, he will definitely be strangled to death on the spot by Your Lordship!

    Instantly, some people had expressions of worry on their faces, while others had expressions of schadenfreude.

    However, Long Ye Tian did not move for a long time, there was no anger on his face, he waved his hand and called for one of his subordinates: "Go tell the general manager here, I will take care of everything here today."

    "Yes." The subordinate nodded and immediately left the room.

    The atmosphere became even weirder. Many people in the room looked left and right, not knowing what to do. Everyone could tell that Long Ye Tian was here for Su Xiao Wu.

    At this moment, some sensible people had already stood up and said, "I have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."

    "Me too."

    "Then, Director Wang, I''ll take my leave first."

    Everyone knew that Long Ye Tian was someone that they could not afford to offend, so they all got up and left one after another.

    Before long, the entire room was almost empty. Director Wang stood on the spot awkwardly, looking left and right, still hesitating.

    Long Ye Tian did not slow down in the slightest. His merciless gaze turned around and landed on Director Wang бн

    The two of them looked at each other, Director Wang was so scared that he was trembling. Although he wanted to continue the conversation with Su Xiao Wu, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    The private room was now completely quiet.

    Xiao Wu did not say a word from the start, seeing that everyone had left, she stood up: "Since you''re wrapping everything up, then I won''t disturb you anymore."

    With that, she turned to leave as if nothing had happened.

    Before he could even take a step forward, his wrist was grabbed by a big hand: "Su Xiao Wu, speak. What conditions do you have?"

    As''s wrist was being grabbed by him, his eyes slanted to the side. He glanced for a bit, and then looked at Long Ye Tian. What does Your Lordship mean by this? Do we have anything to talk about? "

    "Su Xiao Wu, don''t pretend to be me. You know what I want to say."

    "Oh? Are you talking about cooperation? If I remember correctly, it was you who refused to cooperate with me a few days ago. "

    However, he did not reveal any expression, as if he was already prepared for it. "The conditions are up to you!"

    These domineering words were like a blank cheque thrown over. It was as if the amount was up to you.

    Xiao Wu''s gaze turned cold: "You want to follow me? "Are you sure?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Heh бн" Xiao Wu smiled slightly, his phoenix eyes becoming more charming as he spoke slowly: "Then I want you, to be my lover. How about it?"

    After she finished speaking, she looked at him expectantly.

    Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold face was still covered with a layer of frost, his sword-like eyebrows slightly knitted. He did not let go of Su Xiao Wu''s wrist, but instead clenched it tightly, and pulled her into his embrace.

 Chapter 14

    As his body was pressed tightly together, he let go of her wrist and pinched her jaw, "You want me to be your lover? Su Xiao Wu, are you sure? "

    However...

    "Why should I refuse?"

    Her waist was pulled against his body.

    Su Xiao Wu opened his eyes wide in astonishment. Long Ye Tian actually agreed to her request? Was she hallucinating? Or had his personality changed?

    Heh бн How amazing!

    She really didn''t expect Long Ye Tian to agree like this. He clearly knew that the only reason she said such words was to seek revenge for the humiliation he once gave her.

    Xiao Wu laughed bitterly.

    He only felt that the hand he was holding onto her waist was wandering around restlessly, Xiao Wu frowned: "Don''t touch me."

    "The reason."

    "I don''t like it!"

    "That won''t do. Don''t you want me to be your lover? How can I not touch you? "

    Xiao Wu frowned. When did this ice cold fellow become such a shameless person. "Heh бн Long Ye Tian, you said it! "Don''t regret it..."

    Long Ye Tian arrogantly tilted his head, his icy lips slightly parted, and he was about to say something.

    "BOOM!"

    Suddenly, the room''s door was kicked open from the outside.

    "Haha, I''m back бн" A formally dressed man stood in the doorway, brandishing a bottle of wine.

    He staggered, and his gaze landed on the two of them. His flushed face broke into a smile as he walked into the room.

    Xiao Wu stared at the drunk man in confusion. Who was this? He came in here drunk?

    As he was thinking бн

    "Beauty бн" Ye Zichen shouted with a silly smile.

    Su Xiao Wu was startled, only to see the drunkard''s eyes staring at Long Ye Tian, and shaking his body as he pounced towards Long Ye Tian.

    Beauty?

    "Puchi бн" Su Xiao Wu couldn''t help but laugh as he covered his lips. Did he actually think of Long Ye Tian as a woman? Interesting.

    Then, take a look at Long Ye Tian''s current expression.

    Not to mention the fact that he was cold, even the layer of frost on his face had turned dark.

    He turned and stared at Su Xiao Wu: "What are you laughing for!"

    "Beauty, let me kiss you." The drunk man started chattering again, pouting his mouth, he moved closer to Long Ye Tian.

    "Ugh бн" "Hahahahaha." She couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing, clutching her stomach.

    At that moment, when the drunkard bent over to kiss him.

    Long Ye Tian showed no mercy and mercilessly swatted the drunk man towards Su Xiao Wu.

    "Ah... "Ouch!" The drunk man stumbled towards Xiao Wu.

    BOOM!

    Pow!

    The two of them collided!

    She was laughing happily when she suddenly panicked. The drunkard had already slammed into her body, and she fell onto the edge of the sofa as if she was unable to bear the burden.

    "Hey бн" "Get up!" Ye Zichen fell down in a twisted manner, while the drunkard laid on top of him like a dead pig.

    "Phew бн" "Hah бн Hah бн" There was a snoring sound as the wine bottle in the drunk man''s hand fell to the ground.

    Did he fall asleep?

    It can''t be?

    At the side, Long Ye Tian looked at Su Xiao Wu coldly, and let out a mocking laugh: "Heh бн" Then, without caring about anything else, he turned around and walked out of the private box.

    Xiao Wu opened his eyes wide, staring at him as he walked away swaggering, he clenched his teeth, this damned man wanted to take revenge on him the moment he laughed at him, so he threw the person over to him?

    It was so painful!

    His waist felt like it was being rubbed by a bone. It hurt so much that he wanted to push the drunkard away, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t do anything about it бн

    What bad luck!

    "Do you need my help?" A deep voice sounded.

    Xiao Wu raised his head and looked over.

    It was unknown when Long Ye Tian had returned, but he was leaning on the door frame of the private box and looked at her coldly.

    "Pull him away." She wasn''t polite.

    "If you beg me like before, I''ll help you." He raised his gaze with disdain, carrying a hint of cold ridicule.

    Xiao Wu''s brows knitted together. His words always brought her back to that terrible past. At that time, she had let go of her dignity, put down his pride, just so that he would be a little moved towards her. But in the end, all he got in return was a bunch of scars!

    Like before?

    Heh!

    Su Xiao Wu gave a cold laugh that seemed to come from the bottom of his heart, "Heh бн Not helping. You still call yourself a lover? "Hmph, not even the slightest bit of sincerity."

    He kicked the drunkard away forcefully. Despite the excruciating pain coming from his waist and back, he did not show any sign of weakness and pushed himself up.

    Pain бн

    It was as if he was pulling at the tendons behind his back as he subconsciously held his waist.

    Long Ye Tian squinted his eyes. He still remembered how this woman acted coquettishly in the past and continued to plead endlessly. However, in just five years of time, she had truly changed so much?

    Walking over, Long Ye Tian reached out and picked her up.

    "Hey бн" Long Ye Tian, what are you doing? " Xiao Wu looked at him in disdain. This damned fellow, he couldn''t be thinking of throwing her up then and there, right?

    Long Ye Tian carried her as he walked out of the private box, and said slowly: "Didn''t you want my sincerity?"

    Xiao Wu stared at him with a strange gaze all the way. He was surprised by his words, and laughed: "Oh бн This is how sincere you are being a lover.

    "You can do better. Do you want to try?"

    "Not interested."

    Long Ye Tian stopped walking and looked down,hiss gaze just happening to fall on Su Xiao Wu''s chest. The collar she was wearing was originally a V collar, so when he was being hugged, his body kept on standing, and her collar kept on falling off.

    He could vaguely see the shallow trench between his fair skin бн

    Sneering: "You think I''m interested in you? "So small!"

    Xiao Wu subconsciously lowered his head to look at his chest that was faintly visible. He felt like he was on fire, and his disdainful gaze directly landed on the place where Long Ye Tian''s pants were on fire: "Same here."

    "Humph, Su Xiao Wu, you are so arrogant, who taught you that?"

    "I learned it from you!" Your Lordship! Furthermore, I am arrogant to my lover, so it is only natural. Is there a problem? " She raised her chin slightly. Since it had already happened, she definitely had to make good use of her lover''s identity.

    Long Ye Tian''s gaze turned cold, and the topic of the conversation changed: "Quickly tell me, where is your home!"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "I''ll send you back!" He spoke coldly.

    "My house..." had personally brought Xiao Xuan Xuan to his house to squat for a bit. If he were to send her back home again, wouldn''t that mean that he had exposed the whole situation? No, he couldn''t let Long Ye Tian send her back.

 Chapter 15

    Chapters 15 - 15: Who Wants a Bath

    "Hmm?"

    The night was getting deeper and deeper. The car slowly stopped outside his house.

    The servant saw that the carriage had stopped at the entrance, and came out to welcome her. After she finished speaking respectfully, she raised her head, and her gaze unwaveringly landed on Su Xiao Wu.

    At that moment, the faces of almost a few servants changed. They stared straight at Su Xiao Wu as if they recognized her.

    Su Xiao Wu didn''t even glance at the servant. Five years ago, when he brought along his unwillingness to leave, she had already told himself that he had to return here so openly one day.

    In the middle of the maids, she looked ahead without looking around, and walked straight into the villa.

    The maid who recognized her almost followed her gaze into the villa бн

    "Master... That was бн "Madam?" A maid, Shovel, asked.

    Long Ye Tian looked at the maid coldly.

    The maid immediately shut her mouth. Knowing that she had said something that she shouldn''t have said, she shivered and lowered her head.

    With a cold expression, he didn''t say anything and walked into the villa.

    In the living room.

    Last night, she sneaked in to save her son. She didn''t even see the appearance of this house clearly. It had changed quite a bit, but its style was still the same as before. It was so familiar to her that it was annoying.

    "Little brother, wait a moment, can big sis help you wash first?" At this time, the anxious voice of the maid came from the second floor.

    The sound of footsteps followed.

    "I want the papa to give me a bath." As Xiao Xuan Xuan ran up the stairs, his nimble figure jumped from the corridor to the second floor.

    Before she could run downstairs, her round eyes fell on Su Xiao Wu''s body in an instant.

    The little fellow''s face was filled with surprise and joy. "Mummy бн" Spreading his arms, he sprinted towards Xiao Wu.

    Seeing his son, Xiao Wu gave a kind smile in response. He took two steps forward and watched as his son ran to his front.

    She crouched down and opened her arms to hold her son in her arms.

    "Mummy?" An ice-cold voice sounded beside his ears. Long Ye Tian walked into the living room and disdainfully watched the scene before him.

    The atmosphere of a mother and son meeting each other was instantly shattered. Su Xiao Wu felt a chill down his spine as his hairs stood on end. He only felt that Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold eyes were staring at him from behind.

    This is bad!

    Seeing that, Xiao Xuan Xuan hugged over with a smile.

    "Pah!"

    Su Xiao Wu''s mother who was about to open his arms wide, immediately became a single arm, his palm directly pressed against Xiao Xuan Xuan''s forehead, maintaining the distance between the two.

    "Mummy? What''s your name? Long Ye Tian, why is your son shouting so loudly whenever he sees someone? " She fiercely frowned and glanced at Long Ye Tian with a displeased expression.

    This scared her to death and she almost exposed her identity.

    Long Ye Tian''s contemptuous gaze slightly lessened: "He is not my son." Think about it, this little fellow really does like to call himself his parents.

    "Huff бн" Su Xiao Wu silently heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately it had passed, otherwise, after tormenting for so long, it would really have ended up in vain.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s head was still pressed against Su Xiao Wu''s palm, his lower lip pouted out, feeling wronged. The corner of his lips bent down pitifully, and his round eyes became watery.

    Woo бн

    The Mummy did not recognize him, and the papa did not recognize him either. He was really going to become a child without a mother from the papa.

    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu бн" The teardrop said that the wind was the sound of rain falling down.

    For a moment, both Long Ye Tian''s and Su Xiao Wu''s attention was focused on the child. He furrowed his brows and signaled the maid.

    The maid immediately walked over with her head lowered and squatted down. "Little brother, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Good boy... "Don''t cry бн"

    "Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!..." Xiao Xuan Xuan cried even harder: "Even papa is not willing to recognize me."

    The maid was also caught unprepared, "Master... This бн "This..."

    Long Ye Tian frowned as he looked at Su Xiao Wu with even more suspicion.

    Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva. He was finished, he reckoned that her son had forgotten about the promise he made with her, and had really hit the nail on the head. Sensing Long Ye Tian''s gaze, she looked back confidently: Why are you staring at me? He''s been crying, and you''re not going to coax him. "

    "Wahh!" That was a wailing sound.

    Long Ye Tian''s expression became heavier and heavier. He wasn''t good at handling children at all, but seeing the little guy crying so loudly, for some inexplicable reason, it wanted to try and coax him.

    He walked over and squatted down, "Little fellow, don''t cry!"

    Xiao Xuan Xuan immediately held back his tears, and stared intently at the incomparably handsome and cold face that Long Ye Tian had brought over.

    Looking at his serious expression.

    Her pink-white face twitched even more. The tears that she had just restrained piled up more and more in her eyes, "papa, you''re so fierce бн. "Wah!"

    Her fragile heart was overwhelmed, and tears were streaming down her face.

    Long Ye Tian stood stiffly in front of Xiao Xuan Xuan, his sharp eyebrows knitted even more. He glared at the maid, "Coax him!"

    The maid was also flustered. "Good boy."

    "Little brother, don''t cry anymore. Can I give you something nice to eat?"

    After a few minutes, the maid''s words were completely ineffective. Xiao Xuan Xuan''s eyes turned red from crying.

    Su Xiao Wu stood at the side and watched with a dark face. "Get out of my way, I''ll do it!"

    Crouching in front of Xiao Xuan Xuan, she reached out his hands and pinched Xiao Xuan Xuan''s chubby cheeks, as though he was rubbing a bun. He rubbed his face as he said, "Little friend, don''t cry anymore, do you understand?"

    At this moment, the maids who had been coaxing Su Xiao Wu for a long time all turned green, and watched Su Xiao Wu''s actions fearfully.

    It''s over, it''s all over. Will this child cry for an entire night?!

    maids nervously gulped, staring straight at Xiao Xuan Xuan''s reaction.

    Su Xiao Wu rubbed his fat face as if he was rubbing a bun.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan who was crying just now, did not make any sound. The water beads in his eyes did not drop as he looked at Mummy and blinked his eyes: "Oh бн."

    He responded with a muffled sound.

    Su Xiao Wu then revealed a smile, and quickly stood up.

    The maid by the side opened her mouth wide enough for two duck eggs to be stuffed inside. This бн was she being drugged? He was clearly so fierce, but he actually stopped crying?

    Long Ye Tian''s brows never relaxed. Even if Xiao Xuan Xuan stopped crying, his deeply furrowed brows were still knit tightly: "How can you be coaxed?"

 Chapter 16

    Chapters 16 - 16: Because

    Xiao Wu turned his head: "How can I coax you, didn''t you see that?"

    He could tell that there was doubt in Long Ye Tian''s eyes, but Su Xiao Wu did not seem to care about it at all. "Maybe I am kind, so when he sees me, he will stop crying."

    Long Ye Tian stared at her, deep in thought.

    "Master, this little brother isn''t willing to take a bath, he wants you to take a bath for him бн" The maid who was chasing Xiao Xuan Xuan down said with a mosquito-like voice.

    Long Ye Tian''s gaze was pulled back onto the troublesome little fellow as he coldly furrowed his brows.

    Taking advantage that Long Ye Tian''s attention was not on him, Su Xiao Wu took the opportunity to give his son a glance.

    Receiving the Mummy''s message, Xiao Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes and thought for a while before slowly saying: "I don''t want you to wash it for me, okay?"

    With tears still on his face, he walked over, grabbed Xiao Wu''s sleeves and shook them lightly.

    All eyes were on Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu lowered his eyes and looked at his son with a helpless look. To agree to Long Ye Tian''s request so easily, it made him even more suspicious, so he asked: "What benefits do you give me if I help him bathe?"

    Long Ye Tian said with a cold face: "How about I give you a bath?"

    "Heh бн" "Forget it." She held Xiao Xuan Xuan''s hand and walked upstairs.

    The maid did not follow them, and the two of them quietly went into the house. Inside the bathroom, Su Xiao Wu and his son had a deep discussion.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan sat in the bathtub, with foam on his head, he nodded his head: "I know, Mummy, I won''t forget about it again."

    "Well, remember, you can''t call me Mama here."

    "Yes." Xiao Xuan Xuan nodded his head, foam slowly flowed down the top of his head and across his face.

    Su Xiao Wu rubbed his son''s hair skillfully.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s head also swayed with the power of the Mummy''s palm as he opened his eyes wide: "Mummy, then he should be my papa, right?"

    Xiao Wu stopped rubbing and looked at his son. Just when he was about to speak бн

    "Click."

    The bathroom door was pushed open, and Long Ye Tian walked in.

    The two of them simultaneously looked over.

    Xiao Wu frowned: "Why are you here?"

    "Do I need a reason to come in?"

    "papa..." Both of Xiao Xuan Xuan''s hands came out of the water and waved towards Long Ye Tian as if he had been injected with stimulants.

    Long Ye Tian walked straight to the front of the bathtub, looked at the bowl of foam, and asked: "Little guy, how''s your bathing progress?"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Xuan Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction.

    "He''s almost done washing. Since you''ve come, then help him clean up!"

    With that, Xiao Wu stood up and used a towel to wipe his hands.

    Long Ye Tian was still standing at the side without moving.

    Su Xiao Wu glanced at him: "Don''t tell me you don''t even know this?"

    On his ice-cold face, his sword-like eyebrows were scrunching tighter and tighter. After hesitating for a long time, he did not say a single word. He walked to the side of the bathtub and opened the shower.

    Water splashed down.

    "Wow..." The foam on Xiao Xuan Xuan''s head started to fall down, with a face full of sweat, his small hands pitifully covered his eyes.

    Long Ye Tian frowned even more.

    Xiao Wu watched from the side, and really did not have the heart to throw out the mess and walk out. He returned to the bathtub and took down the shower of flowers that had been placed on the wall.

    One of his hands gently covered Xiao Xuan Xuan''s head as he held the shower.

    Only then did Xiao Xuan Xuan put down the small claws that were covering her eyes and opened her eyes once again.

    Su Xiao Wu moved quickly, and in a short while, he completely washed his son off. He wrapped him in a towel, carried him out of the bathroom, and threw him onto the bed.

    "Long Ye Tian, does he have anything to change his clothes?" Su Xiao Wu turned his head and looked towards the bathroom door.

    He leaned against the bathroom door frame and carefully observed the two people on the bed. He coldly tilted his head and slightly tilted his black hair to one side because of his actions.

    Beneath her long and delicate eyelashes, her black pupils were deep like a whirlpool as she sized up Xiao Wu.

    Being stared at so closely, Xiao Wu felt uncomfortable. He stood up straight: "Why are you staring at me?"

    Long Ye Tian walked over to the side of the bed and said: "I never thought that you would be so good at taking care of children."

    Xiao Wu calmly smiled. "It''s just taking care of a child, isn''t that very normal?" He didn''t know if Long Ye Tian was doubting his words, or if he had just said it casually.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan lay on the bed, and pulled Su Xiao Wu''s hand: "Aunt Su, will you sleep with me?"

    Su Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment, then smilingly sat on the side of the bed: "Alright." If Long Ye Tian really suspected it, wouldn''t she be too deliberate if she didn''t agree now?

    "Great." Xiao Xuan Xuan fell off the bed right away.

    Xiao Wu couldn''t help but want to drag his son back to bed, but Long Ye Tian stood there watching him. His hands were ready to move, but he restrained himself, he forced a smile and said in a low voice: "Little friend, you''ll catch a cold when you''re naked like this. Go back to bed. "

    Xiao Xuan Xuan, who was so excited that his stomach was bulging, ran in front of Long Ye Tian. With a bright smile on his face, he grabbed Long Ye Tian''s hand: "papa, can you also sleep with me?"

    The young words broke the serene atmosphere in the room.

    Even the air became tense in an instant.

    Su Xiao Wu froze beside the bed. Did she hear wrong? What are sons doing? Why did he call Long Ye Tian to sleep with him again?

    Amidst her shock, she could only stare blankly at Long Ye Tian, he probably wouldn''t agree would he?

    Long Ye Tian didn''t have any expression from start to finish, he crouched down and picked up the naked Xuan Xuan, "Alright."

    The two words were suddenly spat out as calmly as water.

    Su Xiao Wu only felt a mouthful of blood rushing to his throat, and he couldn''t even spit if he wanted to.

    Seeing Long Ye Tian carrying Xiao Xuan Xuan to the bedside, she immediately stood up. "Then you guys can sleep, I''m going out."

    "No, I want Aunt Su and papa to sleep with me." Xiao Xuan Xuan sat on Long Ye Tian''s arm, his body pouncing forward, hanging onto Su Xiao Wu''s neck.

    Xiao Wu creased his eyebrows, and pulled at his son''s small hand. "Good girl бн Just sleep. "

    "No." However, the little guy was surprisingly stubborn, as he held Su Xiao Wu''s neck tightly and muttered softly, "Mummy, if you don''t want me to sleep, I will tell papa that you are my Mummy."

 Chapter 17

    Su Xiao Wu was frozen to the bone, his phoenix eyes fiercely glared at his son. This little fellow''s guts are getting fatter and fatter, to actually dare to threaten her!

    She still forcefully swallowed the breath in her chest.

    In the pitch black night, the windows in the room were open and the curtains were blown up by the night wind.

    Su Xiao Wu slept on the right side of the bed, his body sticking closely to the wall. Long Ye Tian lied on the furthest left side of the bed, while the two people were separated by Xiao Xuan Xuan.

    Finally, Mother papa was able to sleep with him. Of course, Su Zi Xuan slept extremely well, staying close to his parents and closed his eyes.

    Xiao Wu was also tired. Although he was sleeping on the same bed, the gap between him and Xuan Xuan did not seem to be too big.

    She slept very lightly, but her eyes were closed and she was in a daze.

    He didn''t know when, but he suddenly felt a warm and big thing stick to his side, and subconsciously he reached out and touched it бн

    Meat, hard, a man.

    Eh?

    When did her son become so strong? Su Xiao Wu continued to fondle the body of the person lying beside him. Wow бн What strong muscles.

    "Su Xiao Wu, do you still want me to sleep?" A hoarse voice floated past his ears.

    It was a deep male voice.

    Xiao Wu was still in a daze, but when he heard the figure, he couldn''t react for a long time. After a long while, he seemed to have realized something and opened his eyes.

    The dark room, then the weak blue light of the moonlight, the person lying beside her, this huge being, was obviously not her son!

    Even worse, her arms were wrapped around his shoulders, hugging him intimately.

    "You, why are you sleeping next to me?" Su Xiao Wu raised his head and looked at the other side of the bed, only to see his son sleeping beside the bed.

    Long Ye Tian half closed his eyes: "If you dare to sleep together with me, what are you afraid of me sleeping next to you?"

    "You think I want to sleep with you?" If her son hadn''t threatened her, she wouldn''t have slept in the same bed with him.

    At this time.

    Long Ye Tian suddenly embraced her waist, and pulled her body closer to him: "Wasn''t this what you wanted the most in the past?"

    His cold voice carried a hint of sarcasm.

    Su Xiao Wu frowned. He didn''t really like being closely pressed together with him, so he strongly retreated, but he hugged his even more tightly: "Long Ye Tian, do you know what''s called an ex-husband? You are already in the past! "

    "Oh? "Past style?" He moved his face closer to hers, close to her ear and intimately close to her, "The ex-husband is the past, the lover is the present. Heh, is there a difference?"

    Xiao Wu''s frown deepened.

    Long Ye Tian caressed her waist, stroking her back little by little. His fingers played with her silky clothes, unrestrainedly toying with his as if he was playing with a pet.

    There was no emotion in his cold eyes, only playfulness.

    Xiao Wu looked at her. Even in the dark night, the outline of his body became clearer and clearer. He could completely feel the disdain in his eyes, just like five years ago.

    Following the touch of his finger, the look in Xiao Wu''s eyes became clearer.

    "Wasn''t this what you wanted the most in the past?" She kept repeating in her mind what she had said before. He actually dared to replace the past with her? The initial intentions back then had long since been trampled into pieces, leaving behind only a merciless empty shell.

    Now that she thought about it, an indescribable hatred filled her heart. She hated him!

    Xiao Wu''s gaze became even more determined, and with a sudden flip of his body, he sat on Long Ye Tian''s body.

    He was stunned as he looked at her.

    Spirit light flashed in her phoenix eyes, which were especially sharp. "The difference? Long Ye Tian, I will tell you just how much of a difference there is between a lover and a husband! "Right now, you are my lover, so when I allow you to touch me, you can only touch me. When I forbid you to touch me, please scram бн"

    After coldly speaking, she directly picked up her sleeping son and placed him in his embrace before lying down on the bed to sleep.

    "Ugh бн" "Ahhh." Xiao Xuan Xuan was not woken up at all, he stuttered a few times, grinded his teeth and laid in Long Ye Tian''s embrace, still sleeping soundly.

    Long Ye Tian watched her back as she slept beside the bed.

    Was this woman really the Su Xiao Wu that he knew five years ago?

    He was like a completely different person бн

    He turned around and looked at the little thing that was lying on his body. Speaking of which, the little guy and Su Xiao Wu seemed to be exceptionally close.

    The morning sun shone through the yellowish windows into the bedroom.

    "Did you find the parents?" Long Ye Tian leaned on the window, dressed in a nightgown, holding onto his phone, he coldly asked.

    The response from the phone did not seem to satisfy him, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he continued: "These few days, go and check everything and бн. Check to see if she has anything to do with this child. "

    After a simple command, he hung up.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at the bed, and his gaze landed on Su Xiao Wu. In these five years, just what had she experienced? His gaze turned and landed on the child with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    His gaze did not linger for long as he left the room in large strides.

    "Click"

    When the bedroom''s door closed softly, Su Xiao Wu, who was on the bed, immediately opened his eyes. With a sharp glint in his eyes, he grabbed at the bed sheets.

    It looked like she had to think of a way бн

    He absolutely could not let him know about Xiao Xuan Xuan''s ancestry.

    The quiet morning passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Wu had always been inside the house planning and did not go downstairs. Everyone in the house thought that she was still sleeping.

    "Mummy, it''s already noon. Are you sure you don''t want to eat?"

    Xiao Wu absentmindedly shook his head, he was holding her phone in his hand. Suddenly, her phone made a "ding" sound, and she quickly opened it to look at the text message.

    "We''re here."

    There was only one word written on the text message.

    The wandering Xiao Wu''s lips curled up into a smile, the anxious look on his face disappeared, and he patted his son''s shoulder: "Xuan Xuan, do you still remember what I told you this morning?"

    "Um... I remember them all. " Xiao Xuan Xuan nodded his head, but was a little unwilling: "But Mummy, do I really have to leave today?"

    "Mn, go back and stay with Uncle Leng Yan first."

    "Fine."

    Xiao Xuan Xuan still nodded obediently.

 Chapter 18

    The two of them walked out of the room and through the long corridor. Before even reaching the stairs, they could clearly see Long Ye Tian elegantly sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs. On the other side of the sofa, a woman with golden curly hair was seated.

    Su Xiao Wu nodded.

    Xiao Wu stood on the second floor and did not follow Xiao Xuan Xuan downstairs. He merely stood quietly on the hallway of the second floor and watched what was happening below.

    After Long Ye Tian left the room, she thought for a long time and still called Leng Yan.

    Memories бн

    "Leng Yan, we have to do this as soon as possible."

    "Is this really okay? Find someone to pretend to be Xiao Xuan Xuan''s mom and bring him back from Long Ye Tian''s side, is that alright? "

    "If you don''t bring Xuan Xuan away, Long Ye Tian will suspect me. Relax, Long Ye Tian has been sending people everywhere to look for Xuan Xuan''s parents, you should be able to find someone to take care of everything for you."

    "Alright, then wait for my news."

    The memories ended.

    Looking downstairs, Su Xiao Wu studied blonde woman who was sitting opposite to him on the sofa. He was really pretty, where did Leng Yan find such a beauty?

    Xiao Wu immediately grabbed onto the railing of the corridor and stretched his neck, carefully examining blonde woman.

    "Mom, you came to pick me up." Xiao Xuan Xuan smiled as he rushed towards blonde woman. Although his legs were short, it moved as fast as lightning.

    She rushed into blonde woman''s embrace and hugged him tightly.

    blonde woman opened his eyes wide and raised both his hands. He was stunned by the child who pounced on him, and stared blankly for a good while before raising his head, "Ye Tian, why is there a child in your family? Who, who is he? "

    As soon as he said that.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s body stiffened in blonde woman''s embrace, and his face paled instantly. Eh, it was different from Mummy''s words, didn''t they say that someone would pretend to be his mother and bring him back?

    The innocent little face lifted up. "Mom, didn''t you specially come to bring me home?"

    "I-I''m not your mother." blonde woman immediately shook his head, looking at Long Ye Tian as if he was begging for help.

    In the hallway of the second floor, Su Xiao Wu''s body was stiff, his expression wooden and his eyes empty.

    What was going on?

    Wasn''t that blonde woman arranged by Leng Yan to act?

    Downstairs.

    On the other side of the sofa, Long Ye Tian frowned and waved towards Xiao Xuan Xuan: "Little guy, come over here."

    "Oh." Xiao Xuan Xuan''s eyebrows scrunched even deeper, his mind was already a mass of paste. He sat down beside Long Ye Tian, and glanced at the Mummy on the second floor from the corner of his eyes.

    "What do you call her mother?"

    "Because... Because бн She is, my mother. "Alright." Right now, even Xiao Xuan Xuan himself did not have any confidence.

    blonde woman blankly shook his head: "Ye Tian, you know, is it possible that I have children?"

    "I know." Long Ye Tian heaved a heavy sigh. It seems that this little fellow could call people its own whenever it saw them бн

    "Master." A maid suddenly walked over and bowed respectfully.

    He looked at the maid, gesturing for her to speak.

    The maid bowed again before straightening her body, "There is a young lady outside who said he was Xiao Xuan''s mother. I want to see you. "

    Long Ye Tian frowned, and turned his head to look at the little fellow beside him with disdain. After a moment of silence, he said, "Let her in."

    blonde woman had always been in a baffled state, and completely did not react to what had happened.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan sat beside Long Ye Tian in a daze, as though something was wrong. His innocent eyes turned as he continuously looked up the stairs, looking for the figure of Mummy.

    In the hallway, Xiao Wu had already collapsed onto the ground. He covered his forehead with both hands.

    It was over, it was over. This time, he was completely wrong.

    In the living room, a woman walked in with her head lowered.

    Long Ye Tian leisurely crossed legs, raised his head and looked at the woman who walked in: "You are his mother?"

    The woman lifted her head, and when she saw Long Ye Tian, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. It took her a while before she reacted, and when she noticed the little fellow beside him, she nodded: "Yes бн Xuan Xuan, why are you running around? "Come to Mama."

    Xiao Xuan Xuan sat there in a daze with a blank look on his face.

    There was a deadlock in the house.

    Long Ye Tian looked at the little fellow beside him with disdain: "She''s your mother?"

    "Err бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan was even more confused now. His empty eyes blinked helplessly.

    "Is that so?" Long Ye Tian continued to ask.

    Xuan Xuan''s mind was a mess, all of his eyes were staring straight at him, it was too scary: "I, I don''t know, I, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep."

    With that, he jumped down from the sofa without a care and ran to the second floor as soon as he got rid of the mess on his butt.

    The actress that was found was left behind, standing there in a daze. Didn''t they just say it was settled? As long as the child was taken away? What should he do?

    Long Ye Tian''s brows furrowed deeply. Unable to do anything about the little fellow, his gaze returned to the woman. "Are you sure you''re his mother? He doesn''t seem to know you. "

    "This..." The actress was a little flustered.

    His sharp eyes instantly turned sharp. "I can trust you, but if you''re lying бн" A bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes.

    The actress was shocked and a little scared. "I, I, someone asked me to come and take the child away. It has nothing to do with me. "

    "Someone''s here? "Who is it!?"

    "It was a man. He said it was not convenient for him to show his face and told me to come and take the child away."

    The atmosphere in the living room became chaotic, by now, Xiao Xuan Xuan had already escaped to the second floor. Seeing Mummy squatting in the corridor, her small body went over, and also squatted down, pointing at Xiao Wu''s shoulders: "Mom, Mummy бн. "What should I do бн"

    Xiao Wu raised his head, his face turning green. He had only wanted to dispel Long Ye Tian''s suspicions, but he didn''t expect that things would become even worse now.

    Ye Zichen waved his hand, "Go back to your room first."

    "Oh."

    Xuan Xuan nodded his head and left. Xiao Wu took a deep breath and stood up.

    Down the stairs.

    She quickly put away the helplessness on her face and smiled as if nothing had happened. "Oh, so many guests have come today. What happened? "

    Long Ye Tian, the blonde lady and the actress all looked at Su Xiao Wu.

 Chapter 19

    Chapters 19 - 19: Sixth Sense

    Especially the golden-haired woman, she looked at Su Xiao Wu for a long time without shifting her gaze away.

    Xiao Wu stood at the side. Damn it, Long Ye Tian recognized Leng Yan: "Long Ye Tian, you''re going out? "I have something to discuss with you today бн"

    The actress immediately followed him out happily.

    Xiao Wu tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart, and seeing the two of them going out, he hesitated inside the house, but then frowned and walked towards the door.

    "Hey бн" I say, young miss, I suggest you not to chase after her, Ye Tian hates women that stick to people. " At the sofa, the blonde woman spoke slowly.

    Xiao Wu turned and look at blonde woman.

    It was a Barbie-like face, fair skin, fair blond hair, cropped bangs, and pale pink lips. If this person was a Barbie doll, it wouldn''t be a cute Barbie, but an extremely sexy one.

    When he first saw this woman upstairs, he had thought that she was pretty pretty. Now that he looked at her carefully, she was indeed a beauty.

    The woman was sitting elegantly with her long legs slightly tilted. Her tight clothes showed off her snake like waist.

    From the way she spoke, it seemed like her relationship with Long Ye Tian wasn''t that simple.

    Seeing Su Xiao Wu staring at her, blonde woman smiled and said: "Oh right? Who are you, why are you here at Ye Tian''s place? " Pei Nuo smiled slightly and continued: "Oh, you''re not Ye Tian''s new pet, are you? "He looks pretty pretty pretty."

    Su Xiao Wu looked at her. New pet? Heh бн

    The blonde woman rested his chin on her hand: "However, don''t blame the big sister for not reminding you. Someone like you, who likes to entangle people, isn''t someone that Ye Tian likes."

    Xiao Wu squinted his eyes, as though he could see the hostility in her eyes, and smiled: "Thank you for your reminder, but I am not interested in how to make that man happy."

    It was actually a woman with a temper. Ye Tian rarely brought women back to his house, it seems like бн Not an easy target.

    While thinking, blonde woman stood up, and walked in front of Su Xiao Wu: "My name is Pei Nuo, since we are both Ye Tian''s women, let''s get along well in the future." As he spoke, he extended his hand towards her.

    Xiao Wu lowered his head and looked at the hand that was reaching towards him. Indeed, the woman''s sixth sense would not lie, as expected, she had a different relationship with Long Ye Tian.

    He did not stretch out his hand.

    "We''re not the same. You misunderstand." After Xiao Wu finished speaking, he circled around Pei Nuo and quickly walked out of the house.

    Pei Nuo''s hand stiffened in midair. Misunderstanding? She slowly lowered her hand and glanced at Su Xiao Wu''s back, suspicion flashing past his eyes.

    Road...

    Xiao Wu walked quickly, while holding the phone, he dialed Leng Yan''s number.

    "Hello, the number you have dialed has been turned off."

    No matter how many times he called, his phone was still turned off. Leng Yan, oh Leng Yan, at this critical juncture, why did your phone turn off?

    Hurry up and turn on the computer!

    Although she knew where the handover location that Leng Yan had arranged was, Long Ye Tian had already left a while ago, and even if she rushed out now, she didn''t know if she would still make it in time.

    "Master, is there a shortcut?"

    "Miss, please wait patiently. This is already the nearest way."

    She sat on the carriage anxiously and clenched both hands into fists as she prayed on her chest. She didn''t even dare imagine what would happen if Long Ye Tian knew that Xiao Xuan Xuan was his son.

    "Su Xiao Wu, you don''t deserve to be my child."

    Five years ago, his words still echoed in her ears. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed. She wouldn''t let him know that they had children. At the very least, now was not the time!

    Outside a very ordinary coffee shop.

    Su Xiao Wu paid and quickly got off the taxi. He then stood outside the cake shop for who knows how long Long Ye Tian had been in there, and whether he had bumped into Leng Yan бн

    Outside the coffee shop, Xiao Wu hesitated. Should he go in?

    He was hesitating.

    Suddenly, someone opened the window of the coffee shop''s second floor. A tall figure was standing on the second floor.

    Xiao Wu raised his head and looked at the person standing by the window, only to see that person handsome enough to flip the window over, and without hesitation, he jumped down.

    Their positions were exactly the same, that person just happened to jump down from her head.

    "Leng Yan?" Seeing the person who jumped down, Su Xiao Wu was startled, although the sunlight was intense, he was still able to see his appearance.

    Leng Yan descended quickly бн

    "Xiao Wu? Get out of the way! " Leng Yan couldn''t stop the car in the air at all, the two of them stared at each other.

    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.

    He had beautifully bumped into Su Xiao Wu, and the two of them were intimately in contact with Mother Earth.

    Leng Yan crashed onto her body. "Aiyo, Xiao Wu, you''re really going to torture me to death."

    "I''m going to be crushed to death by you." Su Xiao Wu lowered his voice, and only felt a cracking sound just now, as if the sound came from his waist, and he had a bad premonition.

    "Why are you here? And what had happened? Why did Long Ye Tian bring the actress that I found to the coffee shop? " Fortunately, he was sitting next to the window and saw Long Ye Tian coming in. He then ran to the second floor of the coffee shop and jumped out of the window to escape.

    "There''s been an accident, Leng Yan, get up quickly бн"

    "Oh бн" Leng Yan responded. As he used his hands to support himself up, his body suddenly froze, the two human faces were just a tiny bit of distance away. As long as they gently lowered their heads, they would be next to each other.

    Looking at Su Xiao Wu quietly, Leng Yan made no other movements, only that his hands were still supporting her shoulders while his body was still pressed against hers. Even the feeling of his heart beating, had become clear.

    They looked at each other up close.

    Su Xiao Wu asked in disbelief, "What''s wrong?"

    The corner of Leng Yan''s lips curled up into a faint smile. His hand gently lifted the long, messy hair that rested on her collarbone as he said, "Xiao Wu, you smell so good бн "How can I bear to part with it бн"

    She opened her red lips and was about to speak.

    A dense emotion flashed past Leng Yan''s eyes, and quickly, he covered up his emotions once again. He placed her long hair under his nose, and rushed to ask with a smile before she could speak: "Honestly, last night, what brand of shampoo did you use?"

    Xiao Wu''s face became solemn: "Leng... Flames. My waist is about to break. "

    "Oh, solry, solry." Leng Yan immediately stood up and grabbed Su Xiao Wu''s hand. He pulled her up from the ground and asked with concern: "Is my waist alright?"

 Chapter 20

    Su Xiao Wu said while holding onto his waist: "I''m fine." Ye Zichen frowned. It must have been because he twisted his waist when he was hit by that drunkard last night. It really hurt.

    "Leng Yan! You''re mocking me. You know, it''s impossible for anything to happen between me and Long Ye Tian! "

    Leng Yan quickly took a step back. "Just joking, just joking!"

    To be honest, if Leng Yan hadn''t sold his arms with her brother, she really felt from the bottom of her heart that it would be a pity if Leng Yan didn''t become the Cowherd.

    His tone changed, and continued: "Did Long Ye Tian see you?"

    "No. "Then I''ll leave first. Let''s talk on the phone later." At a time like this, there was no longer any extra time to joke around. Leng Yan immediately left.

    What he did not know was that in the first floor of the coffee shop, Long Ye Tian stood next to the window and looked at Su Xiao Wu, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly.

    Xiao Wu watched as he left, before turning back to look at. Since Leng Yan was fine, she could finally relax and return.

    His gaze wandered.

    He accidentally looked at the window of the coffee shop, and unintentionally met Long Ye Tian''s gaze. His heart instantly became nervous, when did he stand by the window?

    When their gazes met, Su Xiao Wu frowned slightly. It didn''t matter when he stood there, but what mattered was how long he had watched for.

    After being discovered, there was definitely no way to turn around and head back.

    Xiao Wu could only walk into the coffee shop.

    The coffee shop was extremely quiet.

    Xiao Wu walked over calmly, as if nothing had happened. "Since when did Your Lordship like to stare at people?"

    "What are you doing here?" His voice didn''t fluctuate and his aura was like ice.

    "I already told you, I have something to talk to you about, and you''re in a hurry to leave, so of course I came along with you." Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and spoke as if it was a matter of course, causing him to be unable to find any flaws.

    "Is that so?" His icy cold voice rose as he looked at Su Xiao Wu and continued, "Who was that man just now?"

    "Which man are you talking about?" Xiao Wu answered very quickly, and at a time like this, he would naturally not have the slightest bit of hesitation.

    "Which one?" Heh, outside the coffee shop, you''re still cuddling with a few men? " His sword-like eyebrows scrunched up.

    He did see it.

    However, it seemed as if he had not seen Leng Yan at all, so she relaxed and smiled: "Can''t I meet my friends? Besides, you don''t seem to have much to do with how many men I cuddle with, do you? "

    His face darkened, and his eyes shone with a terrifying light.

    It was as if he wanted to swallow her whole.

    Xiao Wu naturally looked towards the other side as if nothing had happened, and did not want to meet his gaze. Fortunately, he had managed to pass this trial.

    "Sir, no, I didn''t find the person I was dealing with." The actress came back trembling: "I clearly said that we would meet here, but I don''t know why, but he didn''t come."

    Long Ye Tian''s face became even more gloomy.

    However, this matter could only end with no conclusion, she and Long Ye Tian left the coffee shop together.

    All the way out, his expression didn''t look any better.

    Xiao Wu naturally did not bother with him, in case he stirred up trouble.

    "Su Xiao Wu." He suddenly called to her.

    "Hmm?"

    "Didn''t you come out with me? Didn''t you say you had something important to find me for? Why haven''t I seen you say anything after so long? " Long Ye Tian asked coldly, his eyes looking at Su Xiao Wu with even more contempt.

    "Err бн" Su Xiao Wu started to stutter. At that time, she only wanted to stop Long Ye Tian from coming over, but later on, he tried to lie for himself, so he started to spout nonsense.

    How to tell this lie?

    Long Ye Tian''s gaze turned colder. This woman had been in a strange state for the entire day, what was she thinking about? And the man outside the coffee shop, who was it?

    Seeing that Long Ye Tian was looking at her with such suspicion, Su Xiao Wu''s mind quickly spun. Ding! He thought of a way and immediately said: "What is more important than work? I''ve already agreed to work with you. When do we start? You''re not going to let me sit around every day, are you? "

    "For this?"

    "Time is money, isn''t that important?"

    "Since when did you have the Moneybags as well?" Long Ye Tian tilted his head.

    "Your Lordship, what are you saying? That''s why I''m back now. I want a house from you. " She blinked innocently and innocently.

    "Heh бн" He sneered.

    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked out the window, supporting his head with his hands. In the past, when her brother was still by her side, she didn''t know the value of money, so he was always protected by his brother.

    However, after losing those wings, she finally knew how to grow.

    Long family.

    "Ye Tian, you''re back." Pei Nuo walked over.

    "Why are you still here?" Long Ye Tian looked at her and frowned.

    Su Xiao Wu slowly walked into the living room, and his gaze naturally fell on the two of them without missing a single thing.

    The corner of Pei Nuo''s eyes also looked towards Su Xiao Wu. He thought that this woman hadn''t come back with her, but had actually come back with Ye Tian.

    He retracted his gaze from Xiao Wu, looked at Long Ye Tian, and took a step closer to him. "Earlier, I was too busy, and I wasn''t able to accompany you properly. After these few days of idling, so бн "I just want to stay here with you, okay?"

    The coquettish voice truly made one''s bones go soft.

    Xiao Wu shivered the moment he entered the door.

    "If you like, it''s up to you." Long Ye Tian replied coldly.

    "Really? Great! "Then I''ll personally make dinner for you tonight and cook your favorite food." Pei Nuo revealed a sweet smile and jumped up, one of his legs hooked up behind him as he intimately hugged onto Long Ye Tian''s neck.

    Xiao Wu did not even bother looking at the two of them, as he walked past them and headed upstairs in big strides.

    Her face grew colder.

    Her steps were light, but her heart was exceptionally heavy. Heh бн She didn''t care at all how Long Ye Tian showed his love to others, but for some unknown reason, she felt as if she saw her own reflection in that woman''s body all those years ago.

    The him who was obedient and wholeheartedly wanted to curry favor with Long Ye Tian.

    Now that he thought about it бн

    Su Xiao Wu shuddered continuously, he really did not know if he had become a retard in the past.

    Heh бн

    She still had to thank Long Ye Tian for his ruthlessness back then, and for not letting her live under his shadow now.

 Chapter 21

    Pei Nuo was still intimately hanging onto his neck, and turned to look at Su Xiao Wu''s back: "Ye Tian, who is that woman? Does she live here? "

    "Oh бн" Pei Nuo did not ask anymore, she knew very well what kind of woman Ye Tian hated, and that was why she stayed by his side the whole time.

    Long Ye Tian removed Pei Nuo''s hand from her neck. "If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb me."

    In the empty living room, Pei Nuo heaved a sigh of relief. Long Ye Tian was known to the world as cold and indifferent, but today he agreed that she should stay here.

    "Knock knock knock!"

    Xiao Wu sat in front of the dressing table and combed his messy hair. Hearing the knock on the door, he turned his head and said: "Come in."

    The door slowly opened бн

    Su Xiao Wu turned his head: So it''s Miss Pei, is there something you need?

    "You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Nana. Oh right, I don''t know your name yet."

    "Su Xiao Wu."

    Pei Nuo looked around the room, and without being polite, walked in: "Oh, seems like you live here, I have never heard of you before, how long have you lived here for?"

    Xiao Wu gently combed his hair: "Not long." I''ve only lived here for three years! That year, because she was still young and Long Ye Tian was a Count, that marriage was more or less the same as a secret marriage. Therefore, there were only a few people who knew of her existence.

    Pei Nuo nodded and smiled: "That''s right. I think it won''t be long before Ye Tian doesn''t really like other women living in his house. But I do come here a lot. "

    "Oh бн" Xiao Wu absent-mindedly nodded his head.

    "How long have you and Ye Tian known each other?"

    "Not long." Xiao Wu said casually.

    "Oh." Pei Nuo nodded her head, that''s right, she had probably just known him for a short while, it was just a new feeling. She looked at Su Xiao Wu, but she had to admit that not only was this woman beautiful, she had an aura about her, no wonder she was so popular with Ye Tian.

    Thinking of this.

    Pei Nuo pursed her lips, a look of depression flashing past her eyes.

    "Miss Pei, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I want to rest now. " Xiao Wu put down the comb, and then formally turned his body, his body carrying a cold and arrogant aura.

    "Yeah, I have to cook dinner later. Are you going?" Pei Nuo invited.

    "Alright." Xiao Wu immediately stood up and walked out without hesitation.

    Very quickly, he passed by Pei Nuo and walked out of the house.

    Pei Nuo turned around, she did not expect Su Xiao Wu to agree so quickly, was she also thinking of cooking for him? In terms of culinary skills, she had done her research. Furthermore, the most important thing was that she knew very well what Ye Tian liked.

    With such a comparison, Ye Tian also clearly knew who was the considerate one.

    Xiao Wu did not linger, and directly went out. He just remembered that her son said that he wanted to eat the vegetable rolls he made in the morning, and even thought about making some specially for her son, which seemed to be a bit too polite. This time, it was great, Pei Nuo was going to the kitchen to make some, so she did not think too much about it.

    In the kitchen of Count''s house, there were many things arranged neatly.

    Pei Nuo put on his apron and quickly began cooking. She was very skilled with it, and it seemed like she cooked a lot.

    Compared to Pei Nuo''s bustle, Xiao Wu was actually more relaxed. He cut all the vegetables one by one and put them all together.

    "What did you do? Vegetable rolls? Is that all you''re going to do? " Pei Nuo looked at Xiao Wu in shock.

    "Yes." Xiao Wu nodded.

    "Oh... Ye Tian likes to eat spicy food, you can put more chili in. " Pei Nuo smiled slightly.

    "No need."

    "Are you really not going to let it go? With so many vegetable rolls that you made, if Ye Tian didn''t eat them, what a pity that you put the chili in, maybe Ye Tian would even eat more. "

    "No need."

    "Sigh, fine. I''ve also warned you in advance that I understand Ye Tian''s liking the most, so it''s fine if you don''t listen to me. " Pei Nuo shrugged his shoulders helplessly, he did not expect that this woman would not listen to her advice, and did not want to curry favor with Ye Tian? Or could it be... Did she guard against her?

    Xiao Wu continued to play with it. Did Long Ye Tian like to eat spicy dishes? Heh бн She had never heard of it. It seems that this Pei Nuo was extremely hostile towards her.

    Moreover, she made this for her own son, it had nothing to do with Long Ye Tian.

    Very quickly, Xiao Wu was done.

    "You finished it so quickly. If you have nothing else to do, can you cut the yam over there for me?"

    Xiao Wu looked at the mountain medicine on the cutting board. "I am a little allergic to this thing. I will call a servant over to help you." With that, Xiao Wu walked out of the kitchen.

    Pei Nuo''s figure that was chasing after Su Xiao Wu, was there actually someone who was allergic to the mountain medicine? What a troublesome person.

    In the end, it wasn''t even time for dinner yet, when Xiao Xuan Xuan heard that Mummy had made vegetable rolls, he was like a mouse. Sometimes he would steal one, sometimes he would steal another, and not long after, he ate a whole plate.

    The table position did not change. During dinner time, Xiao Wu habitually sat on the left side of the table.

    Pei Nuo frowned: "This spot isn''t for you to sit in, right?"

    "Hmm?"

    "I didn''t even take the seat that the mistress took. In terms of qualifications, it wouldn''t even be your turn to sit here. "You might as well get up." Pei Nuo was still smiling.

    Xiao Wu supported his cheeks with his hand, and looked at Pei Nuo: It''s just a seat, nothing much.

    "Heh бн" Pei Nuo''s smile carried a tinge of chilliness. She was truly a newbie who didn''t know when to stop. How long had she stayed by Ye Tian''s side, and how long had this woman stayed by Ye Tian''s side? That position, even she did not dare to casually sit in, wasn''t this woman afraid that Ye Tian would come down and kick him out?

    All right.

    Then she would just wait for a good show!

    He was stupid, so that she wouldn''t waste too much time thinking about it.

    "Ye Tian, you came. Look at how many delicious dishes I have. Several of them are things that you like to eat. " Seeing Long Ye Tian coming down, Pei Nuo immediately went over and greeted him. She grabbed Long Ye Tian''s hand and pulled him over.

    Damn it, this woman was definitely going to die.

    She pulled Long Ye Tian to the dining table, and when her gaze fell on Su Xiao Wu, the corner of her mouth slowly raised into a smile. Swear sovereignty to her? There was no woman who could stay by Ye Tian''s side longer than her!

    Long Ye Tian only gave a slight glance at Xiao Wu, but did not say anything. He then directly walked to the front of the table and sat down.

    Pei Nuo was stunned by the table?

    What was he doing?

    Why didn''t Ye Tian say anything, didn''t he see that this woman had already sat in the mistress''s seat?! He was just a newcomer, how could he have the qualifications to do so?

 Chapter 22

    "Hmm... Why is the Miss Su sitting there? " She really couldn''t help it and purposely gave Long Ye Tian a reminder.

    "This is where the mistress sits, right, Ye Tian!" Pei Nuo cast her gaze at Long Ye Tian. They were hoping that Long Ye Tian would make the decision quickly, so they added fuel to the fire: "However, I think that Miss Su must have just arrived here and doesn''t know the rules, so it''s normal for him to sit wrong."

    "Err бн" Pei Nuo was dumbstruck. How dare she, a mere lover, call herself his mistress? He became a little anxious, "Ye Tian, this бн"

    "It''s just a meal, why would there be so much trouble!" Long Ye Tian frowned.

    Pei Nuo was a little stuffy, she could not believe that Ye Tian did not care, but after saying all that, she had nothing else, so she could only sit down.

    As the anger in his heart raged, Pei Nuo could only continuously feed Long Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, try this."

    "Try this. "How''s the taste?"

    Long Ye Tian said with a cold face, "Mn, sure. "Well done."

    Xiao Wu did not bother with the two anymore.

    At this time, Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold gaze landed on a plate of vegetables on the table, which only had a small portion remaining.

    Xiao Wu clenched his chopsticks tightly, raised his head, and endured his anger. If she did not remember wrongly, five years ago, she often made vegetable rolls, did Long Ye Tian not remember that? Or was he deliberately mocking her?

    Hearing that, Pei Nuo''s mood immediately became good, the unhappiness just now had flown beyond the ninth heaven, "Ye Tian, this looks so weird, eating it would definitely make you uncomfortable, I''ll pour it out for you, right?"

    After saying that, he stood up and quickly picked up the plate. He then poured the remaining half of the plate into the trash can.

    Xiao Wu looked at the vegetable rolls that were thrown into the trash can, and thought back to when she had made countless of vegetable rolls for him. It seemed that he had never eaten them before, and every time he got a maid to pour them for him.

    However, at that time, she was so stupid that she thought that she had cooked too horrible, so she made vegetable rolls for herself every day.

    Right...

    Why was she so keen on making vegetable rolls again and again? Seems like, some time ago, Long Ye Tian had once said that it looked like it was not bad.

    So she learned to do it.

    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. If she could go back to the past, she would definitely go back and give herself two slaps on the face.

    Long Ye Tian rested his cheek, looked at Su Xiao Wu: "You haven''t made any progress at all, all you know how to do is do this."

    "Boom!"

    Xiao Wu looked at him and did not forget. He knew that she had done it, so he said it deliberately.

    Trash?

    Shit!

    "If you don''t like it, then naturally there will be others who do. It''s not for you, you don''t have to judge it. " Xiao Wu scrunched his eyebrows, it was enough to pinch a nest of flies to death.

    "Someone else? Who? The man outside the coffee shop at noon? "Heh бн" Long Ye Tian dragged his words, as a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Oh, yes, he really does like to eat." Xiao Wu bluntly pushed it back.

    On the side, Pei Nuo was confused by what she heard. She completely could not understand what they were saying, and wasn''t this woman being too arrogant towards Ye Tian?

    bang * Suddenly, the glass cup accidentally rolled onto the ground. An ear-piercing sound broke the current deadlock.

    Pei Nuo stood up all of a sudden: "Sorry, I didn''t notice."

    He crouched down and picked up the glass.

    "Ahhh бн" The glass cut his finger, causing Pei Nuo to groan.

    "Miss Pei, let''s go." The maid who was standing in the distance quickly came over and squatted down to clean up the mess on the ground.

    Pei Nuo took a deep breath, and started bleeding profusely, even her eyes were a little red.

    "Let me see." Long Ye Tian extended his hand out to her.

    Pei Nuo was dazed for a moment, and thought she had misheard. Seeing Ye Tian reaching out his hand to her, he immediately became even more wronged and walked to Long Ye Tian''s side. "Such a deep cut, I can''t even play the piano for the next few days."

    "Does it hurt?"

    "Yes." Being cared for like this, Pei Nuo''s teardrops fell down, that was a grievance.

    Xiao Wu sat right beside Long Ye Tian. That eye piercing image, it was impossible to not see it!

    Heh бн Since when did that aloof, emotionless, ice-cold monster start to care about women?

    He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full, you guys go ahead and eat."

    Xiao Wu stood up and immediately left the dining hall in large strides. He did not even turn his head back, he really did not want to see the affection between them.

    Up the stairs.

    A pile of sweat appeared on Su Xiao Wu''s forehead. It was weird, why was it that he felt this way, it was just that he was tired of seeing others, why did she feel so upset?

    Even breathing became difficult, making him feel like he was about to suffocate.

    So uncomfortable.

    Supporting himself with the banister, Xiao Wu struggled to move up the stairs.

    In the restaurant.

    Pei Nuo lowered her head as a smile formed on her lips. As expected, this newcomer, how could he compare to her in terms of position in her heart?!

    "Ye Tian, can you help me treat my wounds?" she asked.

    Long Ye Tian lowered her hand. "You should be an expert in handling matters such as wounds."

    "Alright, then." Pei Nuo unwillingly nodded her head, and the servant that she called over seemed to have thought of something, "Oh right, I''ve paused for a while, and brought Miss Su a bowl as well."

    "Alright." The servant nodded.

    Pei Nuo held her fingers and retracted her tears. She then said to Long Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, try it, the taste should still be pretty good."

    The servant immediately presented two bowls of soup, one bowl respectfully in front of Long Ye Tian, while the other bowl was brought upstairs to Su Xiao Wu.

    Blackeye glanced at the soup, then picked up the spoon and drank a mouthful. Just as he swallowed it, a peculiar expression flashed across his cold face.

    "What''s wrong, Ye Tian, don''t you like this soup?" Pei Nuo asked suspiciously.

    Long Ye Tian put down his spoon: "What kind of soup is this?"

    "Normal mushroom stew."

    "There''s yam in here, right?"

 Chapter 23

    "Huh?" Pei Nuo was stunned for a moment. She turned her gaze and without much hesitation, she nodded: "Mn, I read the treatment book that day and added some wild medicine to it, so I added a bit more."

    The maid came to a halt with the hot soup. "Yes."

    "Oh." What else could she say at this point? He could only nod his head and say nothing, causing her to be extremely cunning and place so many medicinal herbs in the soup.

    "Not good! Not good!" Suddenly, a servant anxiously ran into the dining hall and gasped for breath as he arrived in front of Long Ye Tian.

    Pei Nuo had originally wanted to go and fix the wound on her finger, but when she saw that the maid was calling out to him, she asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"

    Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold eyes also fell on the maid''s body.

    The maid lowered her head: "Miss Su, just now, you suddenly fainted in the corridor of the second floor!"

    "What?" Long Ye Tian immediately stood up.

    Pei Nuo was also stunned, fainting? Didn''t she just leave the restaurant normally? Why did she suddenly faint on the second floor? Was it a trick? Heh бн She was indeed a scheming woman!

    Long Ye Tian deeply furrowed his brows, his gaze looking at the soup in front of him, and then looking at the bowl that Su Xiao Wu had just eaten in, his gaze landed on Pei Nuo''s body.

    "Ye Tian, what are you staring at?"

    "Among these dishes, did you not let go of the wild herbs?" It was a questioning tone.

    Her black, abyss-like eyes stared straight at him, making her afraid that she had said something wrong. She opened her mouth shakily, "Y-yes, there''s one or two dishes that use yam as supplementary ingredients."

    Why would Ye Tian ask that?

    Could it be that Su Xiao Wu fainting had something to do with the mountain medicine? Although she admitted that he had intentionally put some yam in some of the dishes, it was soup that put most of the yam in.

    "Master." Do you want to invite a physician over? " The servant interrupted.

    Long Ye Tian sat down: No need, I need to prepare some medicinal pills to feed her.

    "Yes." The maid hurried away.

    Pei Nuo stood at the side and nervously swallowed her saliva, her suspicions and suspicions were all correct. Ye Tian knew that Su Xiao Wu was allergic to the medicine, so she did not take the soup to drink? You''re so sure that she fainted from allergy? What was the background of this woman? Even if it was a new pet, there was no reason for it to be spoiled to this extent!

    In the bedroom.

    Even if Xiao Wu was unconscious, his face was ashen. The sweat on his head was still dripping down and his eyes were tightly closed, as if he was in pain.

    "Creak!"

    The door was pushed open.

    The maid sitting beside the bed turned her head doubtfully: "Miss Pei." Noticing that there were people at the door, he quickly stood up and politely bowed.

    "Is she okay?" Pei Nuo walked into the house.

    The servant looked at Xiao Wu who was on the bed, then looked back at Pei Nuo: "I''ve already fed the medicine, everything should be fine now, right?"

    It''s good that you''re fine. It''s not early anymore, and you''re still standing guard at the side.

    "Oh, okay." The maid bowed her head and was about to leave the room.

    He still hadn''t left yet.

    "Wait." Pei Nuo called out to her.

    "Is there anything else I can do for Miss Pei?"

    "What you gave to Miss Su is an allergy medicine, right?"

    "Yes, I ordered it."

    "I know it was Ye Tian''s orders, I''m very curious, why would my family carry such an allergy medicine? That shouldn''t be a common use, right? Is there anyone in this house who is allergic to yam? "

    "I''m not sure about that. I haven''t been here for many years. "However, we only know that when changing the medicine every quarter, it is necessary to use the yam allergic medicine."

    "Oh." Pei Nuo nodded: "Go out."

    The maid left the bedroom and closed the door. At that moment, Pei Nuo slowly walked towards the bedside and stood there, she leaned down and leaned towards Su Xiao Wu who was on the bed with her face towards him, tilted her head to the left and right, and observed her features: "I really do not understand, why Ye Tian treats you so well."

    Muttering to himself, Pei Nuo straightened his body.

    She did not understand, why would this family prepare mountain medicine for sensitive medicine, if she said it was for Su Xiao Wu, she did not believe it. She, Pei Nuo, did not stay by Long Ye Tian''s side for one or two days, nor did she stay for one or two months.

    Was it just a coincidence? Coincidently, Su Xiao Wu was allergic to the medicine, coincidentally, Long Ye Tian knew of it, coincidentally, the medicine that would be often used in the''s house?

    Although she felt that it was strange that there were so many coincidences piled up together, there was no reason that could explain all these strange things.

    He sat on the edge of the bed.

    Pei Nuo crossed her arms in front of her chest, and looked at Xiao Wu with a disdainful snort. Hmph, I didn''t expect a little mountain medicine would cause you to become like this, you deserved it!

    Sigh...

    If only you could just die like this.

    Thinking about that, Pei Nuo changed her posture and raised her face with her hands. She was disdainful to fight with these newcomers, because it was just a whim on Ye Tian''s part, but it was just that бн. It seemed that this woman was not in a good mood. Ye Tian was too lenient towards her.

    Staying behind was indeed a disaster!

    But how to get rid of her?

    Staring at Su Xiao Wu, a crafty look flashed across her eyes.

    Deep in the night, everything was quiet. Xiao Wu was still unconscious and sleeping soundly, but this sleeping posture seemed to be a little uncomfortable, it did not feel like lying on a soft bed, but rather, someone was carrying him.

    The mysterious garden, which was abnormally large, was not an exaggeration to say that it was like a maze.

    In this maze of gardens, a group of people were sneakily walking back and forth.

    "Leave her here." A man in black said in a low voice. He glanced at the woman he was carrying.

    "Left it here? Didn''t Miss Nana already say that she was going to be left in a place where she could be easily discovered? " The person in charge of carrying them was a bit hesitant.

    "By night, by day, she must have been discovered. Let''s hurry. In case we get into trouble. "

    "En, alright!"

    After the discussion was over, the group tossed the person they were carrying into the flower bush and quickly left the scene in secret.

    "Ugh бн" Su Xiao Wu groaned. He only felt a bit of pain as his body turned around and hurt even more.

    It was even worse than the feeling of being carried.

    Why is sleeping so uncomfortable?

    So cold...

    It hurt so much...

 Chapter 24

    Xiao Wu struggled as his eyelids fought crazily. It was with much difficulty that he finally opened his eyes a little bit, allowing him to vaguely see the starry sky.

    Starry Sky felt rather comfortable looking at it. His eyes were half closed and his mind was buzzing. Suddenly, he felt like his nerves had been broken.

    She remembered that after eating some dinner, she felt very uncomfortable. When she went upstairs, it felt like she was suffocating. Just as she went up the stairs, darkness fell before her eyes.

    Even if she fainted, she wouldn''t wake up in this wilderness, would she?

    Long Ye Tian threw her out?

    Wait, I heard someone talking about Miss just now, as if I was in a daze. What had happened?

    Xiao Wu propped himself up and after half a day of effort, he finally sat up straight. Sitting in the middle of this black mass, she slowly looked at her surroundings clearly. There were orderly trees, carefully mowed plants, and he could faintly see fake mountains.

    This was simply a luxurious garden!

    Because she could only rely on the moonlight, she didn''t know what she was looking at. All she knew was that this place seemed very large, and furthermore, she was very sure that she really didn''t recognize this place.

    The cold wind of the night brought with it a bone-piercing chill.

    Xiao Wu trembled. She did not know where he was, so he did not dare to stay here for long. No matter who threw her here, he had to leave this place as soon as possible.

    Trying to find a way out of this maze of gardens.

    The further they walked, the deeper their eyebrows creased. Wasn''t this place a bit too big?

    "Um... "You sure are brave. It''s already so late, yet you still dare to stroll around here." The voice that carried an evil nature, was like a cool breeze that blew into Xiao Wu''s ears.

    Su Xiao Wu stopped in his tracks. Who was speaking? Who was speaking?

    Xiao Wu looked around, and after looking around a few times, he realised that it was empty. Other than her, he could not even see two ghosts, let alone a human.

    That voice just now бн

    "Heh бн" The evil voice came again, but it was only a chuckle.

    Xiao Wu tilted his head, this time seriously listening, a short laugh, was coming from бн It came from above! He searched for the source of the sound.

    She looked ahead and saw a figure sitting on a branch of a towering tree. The person was leaning lazily against the tree trunk.

    She tilted her head and looked in Xiao Wu''s direction.

    She couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. The moonlight that was partially obscured by the dark clouds slowly revealed her head. The light seemed to have become brighter.

    Xiao Wu slowly started to make out that person''s appearance clearly.

    He was sitting on a tree trunk in a white shirt, one leg bent, one hand resting lightly on his knee.

    So beautiful!

    These were the words that came from the bottom of his heart the first time Xiao Wu saw him.

    The color of his hair could not be seen clearly, but the hair that had fallen down was almost at the level of his shoulders. It was very long, and every single strand of hair was as beautiful as a strand of silver.

    He narrowed his eyes, narrowed his long pupils, and those eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the hearts of people.

    Liu Hai, his forehead slanted forward, covered his left eye a little because he tilted his head. He looked impeccable. The corner of his mouth raised, his slender hand held his chin as he looked at her with interest.

    Fey!

    In that instant, it was as if she had been pulled into a fairy tale. She really wanted to brighten her eyes and see if she had truly seen a fairy.

    Xiao Wu watched in rapt attention.

    Soon, she came back from her daze. "Who бн who are you?"

    "Hmm?" The man raised his eyebrows in shock.

    Xiao Wu looked at him, "Are you a ghost?"

    The man tapped his chin with his finger and teased, "Come up here and see if I''m a ghost or not."

    Xiao Wu used his eyes to measure the height of the tree in front of him.

    Furthermore, not only did he bend his waist twice, he was also in a powerless state.

    If he really climbed up, it would take half of her life.

    "Can you come down? I have something I want to ask you. " Xiao Wu suddenly revealed a sweet smile and waved him over. Be it a person or a ghost, it was better than staying in this crappy place and not knowing what to do.

    "If you want to ask something, then come up." The man smiled faintly.

    Seeing that the other party was not paying any attention to her, Su Xiao Wu squatted on the ground tiredly, supporting his chin with both hands, with his eyes wide open, looking at him in a daze, what should he do? It was too big for her alone to find a way out.

    The man furrowed his brows. "Why are you staring at me?"

    "Hmm?" She was only thinking about something, and was finally willing to speak with her, so of course she wouldn''t miss out on a good opportunity. Su Xiao Wu hurriedly said, "Oh бн Because you are so beautiful! "So, I just watched and lost my spirit for a while."

    He did not know if he could fawn over them. Forget it, he could only give it a try. That would be for the better. It was better if he could stay here by himself.

    However...

    He was flattering her, but he was also speaking the truth. This person was not only beautiful, but also a monster.

    "My little mouth is so sweet." The man smiled playfully.

    Su Xiao Wu''s eyes instantly lit up, as if flattering him was useful! He smiled even wider, his eyes curved into half-moon teeth, looking pure and harmless. "Since you''re so good-looking, your heart must be very kind. Please come down and chat with me, okay?"

    "Your mouth really does look like it was smeared with honey."

    "Hee hee бн" Su Xiao Wu began to act good.

    The man seemed to be slightly happier. With a turn of his body, he changed from a reclining position to a sitting position on a tree branch. With a leap, he landed gracefully like a winged fairy.

    He jumped down from such a high tree and even jumped so gracefully. Was this man really human?

    Su Xiao Wu did not have the time to think about it further. His eyes shone with a golden light and all of his fatigue vanished as he stood up, "You''re willing to come down бн"

    The man walked in front of her with two steps. He put one hand in his pants pocket and leaned his body forward while the other hand lightly touched her lips. "For the sake of your sweet mouth, what do you want to ask?"

    "I want to know, where is this?" Su Xiao Wu curiously tilted his head.

    The man laughed. "You came here without knowing where you are? Heh бн Interesting. "

 Chapter 25

    "Then, what exactly is this place?" she asked.

    The Nandu was undeniably a bustling place, and the person in charge of this bustling place was the noble imperial family.

    Although she didn''t know why she was here, trespassing into the Imperial City was definitely a heinous crime!

    "Imperial City? Could it be that the Imperial City that the royal family lives in is here? " Xiao Wu''s voice trembled slightly.

    "How many more Imperial City s are there? Of course it''s that Imperial City from the royal family. "

    "No, it can''t be бн" She forcefully closed her eyes, wishing that the moment she opened them, she would no longer be in this damned place.

    However, when he opened his eyes, that devilish man was still standing in front of him.

    The devilish man was currently sizing her up with a puzzled look бн

    Su Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva: "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"

    "Deceiving you? What''s the point of lying to you? "

    "But why would I come to the Imperial City?" She was on the verge of going crazy. She would rather be out in the wilderness than in a place where her life could be in danger at any moment.

    "How would I know?" The devilish man shrugged.

    Su Xiao Wu felt as if his entire body had been hollowed out, he powerlessly knelt down on the ground, buried his head in his hands, and covered his head with them.

    No matter what, she would still be in the Imperial City. Most importantly, how could she leave this place?

    The devilish man squatted down in front of her. His fingers gently curled up her long hair as if he was playing with her. "Little girl, what are you thinking about by squatting down again?"

    What else could she think?

    He had only just fallen into someone else''s trap, what else could he think of!

    Su Xiao Wu suddenly raised his head, and pressed down hard on his shoulders: "What do I need to do to get out!"

    "You want to go out?"

    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Wu strongly nodded his head.

    "Since you don''t know this is the Imperial City, then that means you aren''t someone from here! Then you must be trespassing Imperial City бн Let me think, this seems to be бн where''s the felony! " When he said the last few words, his tone suddenly turned heavier.

    "Serious crimes!"

    "Serious crimes!"

    These two words lingered in her mind. Of course, she knew the seriousness of the situation, so she was in a hurry to leave. Since no one had discovered her yet, and the sky was still dark бн

    "You must be someone living in the Imperial City right? You should know how to get out of here, right?"

    "Yes." "I know." The devilish man nodded.

    Her eyes sparkled. "Then you бн"

    "No!" When the two words came crashing over, his lips curled up into an alluring smile as he sat on a tree branch, supporting his cheeks with his hands. He still had a leisurely look on his face.

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu''s face darkened halfway as he begged for mercy and blinked his innocent eyes. "I''m in a rush to save him, I''ve helped you guys бн"

    Under his long eyelashes, the light in his eyes flickered. "I can take you out, but I have a condition."

    "What condition?"

    The man stood up and walked to the back of the tree. He took out a bottle of wine and shook it lightly, "Drink with me бн" "If you drink past me, I''ll take you out."

    "Drink?" Xiao Wu did not want to know how he managed to take out the alcohol from behind the tree. But at a time like this, was it time to drink with others?

    He frowned hesitantly.

    The devilish man leaned against the tree trunk, tilting his head. "You don''t want to go out anymore?"

    Xiao Wu stared at the bottle in his hand: "If I win, you take me out, what if I lose?"

    "Even if you lose, I''ll take you out." He answered straightforwardly.

    "That''s what you said."

    "Of course."

    Compared to being a headless fly in this large Imperial City, she had to be more sensible. Everything had been decided by this Imperial City, didn''t she?

    It was getting late.

    The back garden of Imperial City was a beautiful scene. The gentle breeze blew against the flowers, releasing their fragrance.

    "Is it good?" The devilish man squatted on the ground, supporting his face with his hands as he sized up the woman in front of him.

    Su Xiao Wu sat paralyzed on the ground, the wine bottles were poured all around him, her fair face had two blobs of red on it, his half-opened eyes, were completely unfocused as he stared ahead.

    After hesitating for a long moment, he finally broke into a smile. "Well, it tastes good..."

    The devilish man squatted in front of her with a smile. He pinched her rosy cheeks with both hands and gently pinched them. "You got drunk so quickly. What am I supposed to do?"

    Xiao Wu sat on the ground as if he didn''t feel anything, as his face was being pinched, but he didn''t have any expression, with his mouth opened slightly in a daze, like a rag doll.

    She stared dazedly at the man before her.

    The breeze blew his long hair, and her eyes blurred.

    "Brother, brother бн" Xiao Wu called out softly. The look in his eyes had changed.

    "Hmm? "Big brother?" He was stunned for a moment.

    "Brother, Xiao Wu misses you so much бн" In that instant, Su Xiao Wu''s tears streamed down, and all of his rosy cheeks were instantly stained with tears.

    She cried so hard that her heart broke.

    He was stunned and only frowned. Why did he call him brother? Why was he crying so bitterly? Xiao Wu? So her name was Xiao Wu?

    "Hey, girl, what are you crying for, I''m not your brother!" He patted her shoulder helplessly.

    "Brother бн бн" Su Xiao Wu immediately rushed over and hugged him tightly, his tears streaming down even more.

    The man sighed and was about to push her away бн

    Su Xiao Wu hugged him even more tightly, "Brother, don''t abandon Xiao Wu, okay? In the past, it was always Xiao Wu''s fault, Xiao Wu was too willful and did not listen to you. I''ll listen to you in the future, okay? As long as you don''t leave me бн "

    The hoarse voice was filled with guilt, pain, and pain. Tears quickly soaked his shoulders.

    Her long and narrow eyes lowered, looking at Xiao Wu who was crying his heart out, she wrapped her hand around her back and patted gently: "Alright, alright, brother won''t leave you, stop crying, be good бн бн"

    Xiao Wu''s tears flowed even faster. Over the past five years, she had been suppressing her emotions, and the emotions that he had not released exploded like a bomb under the influence of the alcohol.

    She hated herself, hated her inability to protect her brother.

    He had hated himself for five whole years.

    His throat was in extreme pain.

    She hugged him tightly, her hands gripping onto his clothes tightly as she cried until she was in tears бн

    The faint moonlight shone on the two of them, making them seem like a cruel yet beautiful painting.

    Early morning.

    The sunlight shone on every tile and brick in Imperial City, dyeing the originally dignified and luxurious place a bright gold color.

    "Hey!" "Get up!"

    "Wake up!"

 Chapter 26

    The rough voice buzzed beside her ears as she thought, her body felt like it was being kicked around by someone. Who was shaking her? The soundly asleep Xiao Wu frowned in displeasure.

    "Hey, wake up! Wake up! "

    Hm? Something didn''t seem right. Why did it feel like there were a lot of people in front of him?

    His brain''s reaction was somewhat slow.

    How could there be a guard?

    Xiao Wu lowered his head to look at his posture. Beneath his was a flower pot, and she was happily sleeping on top of it.

    She curiously raised her head and saw a group of people wearing the uniform of a guard surrounding her completely. Suddenly, all the confusion in her head cleared up as she stood up.

    Why was she here? Where is this?

    Hold on бн It seemed... A little memory. That''s right, that''s right, I remember now, this is the Imperial City!

    "Are you from that palace? "How dare you sleep here!" The guard in front of him asked with a serious expression.

    Su Xiao Wu''s face instantly became pale. Which palace? Sh * t? What happened last night? She remembered that he was indeed thrown into the Imperial City.

    Then he met one бн A beautiful long-haired man? And then drink!

    She remembered drinking, but the rest was forgotten.

    Damn it!

    Didn''t that guy say to bring her out of Imperial City? How could she be here when she woke up?

    "Speak!" If you don''t speak, you will immediately be seen as trespassing Imperial City! " The guards were aggressive.

    Xiao Wu straightened his body and spread out his hands: "No, I didn''t barge into Imperial City."

    "Then who are you?" The other party seemed to be reprimanding him, but looking at Su Xiao Wu''s clothes, he did not seem to be someone from the Imperial City.

    "I бн" Xiao Wu''s face froze, which hall should she come from? He did not understand the Imperial City at all.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds.

    Time passed slowly.

    "Those who do not know their identities will be locked in the dungeon according to the rules set by the Imperial City. They will be interrogated and dealt with!" The guard in front of him waved his hand, and the rest of the guards immediately took action.

    She was like a turtle in a jar. She had no chance of resisting as she was held back.

    "Put him in the dungeon?" Xiao Wu''s head was in a daze, her pupils were trembling slightly. She can''t be, is she really going to be locked in a dungeon for no reason?

    How could she explain this to these people?

    "Let her go!" Just as Su Xiao Wu was in a rush, a shout came from afar.

    The guards all turned their heads, Xiao Wu curiously looked towards the source of the voice, only to see a tall man bringing a group of servants over.

    The guards immediately lowered their heads. "Headmaster."

    "You don''t need to care about her, leave her to me!" The man looked like he was in his late twenties, and then he looked back at his men.

    Su Xiao Wu''s mind was filled with suspicions, who was this man? The dean? Was he here to save her? But she did not know such a person.

    The guard was puzzled. "Dean, do you know her?"

    "Last night, the medicinal garden was stolen, I suspect that it was this woman who infiltrated the Royal College of Medicine to steal, I am bringing her back to be interrogated!"

    The principal''s words lingered in Su Xiao Wu''s ears, as if a bolt of lightning had struck her heart, causing her to feel extremely anxious. She thought it was her savior, but who would have thought that it would be even worse!

    "Oh, I see. Then let the medicinal garden handle it. " The guard immediately released Xiao Wu.

    Immediately after, the subordinate behind the dean immediately went forward, and grabbed Su Xiao Wu''s hands behind his back, and arrested him.

    Su Xiao Wu quickly shook his head: "No, wait, what''s going on? I didn''t go to the medicinal garden to steal any medicine! You caught the wrong person! "

    The dean ignored him and merely cast a cold glare at his subordinates. "Bring them back!" Then he turned and walked in the other direction.

    There were too many people, and it was in Imperial City, so she had no way of resisting.

    Everything happened in a completely baffling manner. She was thrown into the Imperial City and caught by the guards for some unknown reason.

    What was going on?

    Calm down, it was at this kind of time that Su Xiao Wu could only tell himself that he had to calm down a little. This was Imperial City, the place with the highest authority in the entire capital.

    She was alone. Even if she wanted to resist and escape, she would be asking for trouble. She needed to properly organize her thoughts.

    The Royal College of Medicine, as a pharmacist, she was not unfamiliar with this place. As the hospital in the Imperial City, there were many top pharmacists!

    What was certain was that she hadn''t tried to steal any medicine.

    If it wasn''t a misunderstanding, then it was a framing? However, she did not have any grievances with the Principal of Royal College of Medicine. She did not even meet him once, so why would he lie to her?

    Her head was still aching from last night''s drinking, and the more she thought about it, the more it hurt.

    In a dark room.

    Su Xiao Wu was thrown out, his hands were handcuffed, as though he was a prisoner being guarded.

    As for the principal of the Royal College of Medicine, he was sitting on a chair with a cup of tea in his hand. As he drank, he sized up Xiao Wu, "How dare you steal medicine from my Royal College of Medicine!"

    "I didn''t steal any medicine. You caught the wrong person." She knew that it was useless to explain. However, at this time, other than explaining, there seemed to be no other way.

    "The wrong person? The Imperial Forbidden Area. A person of unknown identity like you barged in, and you say I captured the wrong person? "You still dare to quibble!" The dean sneered and looked at his watch.

    At this moment, a person with a briefcase walked over and bowed respectfully, "Director, the fingerprints are done. The location of the stolen drugs and this unfamiliar woman''s fingerprints are identical."

    "Humph!" Sure enough, you are a drug thief! Someone, then she''ll be dragged to the death row to be interrogated! Until she admits to it, pull it off! " The dean slammed the table to the side in fear and angrily waved his hand, signaling someone to take her down.

    Su Xiao Wu''s mind went blank, what, what was going on? Why were they still being sent to the death row to be interrogated? Wasn''t this equivalent to a feint? Furthermore, she hadn''t tried to steal any medicine at all.

    Where did the fingerprints come from?

    Could it be that she got drunk last night and did something so muddleheaded that she couldn''t remember? He really didn''t have any memory of yesterday''s drunken state in his mind.

    His heart skipped a beat бн

    No way!

 Chapter 27

    Chapters 27 - 27: Criminalization

    "Can the people in the Imperial City be so lawless?" Xiao Wu said angrily. Even if she wasn''t sure if he had done anything wrong after getting drunk last night, how about she convict for no reason at all?

    "Ugh бн" Xiao Wu wanted to say something more, but his mouth was tightly covered by the person who held her captive. She widened his eyes in disbelief, a person from the Imperial City, was this how they abuse their own rights?

    Suddenly! The door was kicked open from the outside.

    "Is he courting death? You dare to take my people away? " A domineering and icy cold voice rang out. A man with black hair, icy cold eyes, and a tall figure stood at the entrance of the house.

    "Ugh бн" Xiao Wu groaned, he opened his eyes and looked at the man who walked in. Long Ye Tian, why is he here?

    When Long Ye Tian walked in, everyone in the room had a solemn expression, all of the servants dropped their heads respectfully: "Lord Count."

    Only the Headmaster who was sitting on a chair had a slightly better expression, but he was also stiff for a long time before he spoke, "Isn''t this Count? How could I have the fortune to be here in medicinal garden? "

    Long Ye Tian''s gaze did not look at the dean. Instead, it landed on Xiao Wu''s body as he slowly walked in front of her бн

    She was handcuffed. His mouth was covered and his hair was in a mess.

    In anger, he broke through the ice and stared at the servant holding Xiao Wu, and coldly said: "What are you standing there for? Let go, let go! "

    "Ah?" "Yes, yes." The person holding Xiao Wu was so scared that his entire body was trembling. He quickly let go of Xiao Wu''s mouth and tremblingly took out the handcuffs key.

    "Long Ye Tian, you бн" With his mouth free, Xiao Wu looked at him. He never thought that he would suddenly come here, and never thought that he would save her in such an angry manner.

    "You''re not allowed to! This unknown woman barged into the Imperial City, stole the medicine, and committed an unforgivable crime! " The dean walked over excitedly.

    Long Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, as he looked coldly and arrogantly at the dean, "Pei Mo, you''re tired of being this dean, and you want to scram back home?"

    Facing his powerful aura, Pei Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. His previous resolute expression had finally relaxed, as he gritted his teeth and said after a long while: "Count, but this woman has violated the rules of the Imperial City. She can''t be released without any punishments."

    "Violate the rules? What rule did she break? " Long Ye Tian laughed coldly.

    Principal Pei Mo''s tone became much gentler, "Just running into the Imperial City is already a heavy crime, what''s more, she sneaked into the Royal College of Medicine to steal medicine бн"

    "Heh heh бн" Long Ye Tian''s smile became disdainful: "Who said she trespassed into the Imperial City? She is a registered pharmacist in your royal family''s medicine department. Since he was a pharmacist from medicinal garden, how could he steal medicine? Pei Mo, as the Principal, aren''t you dutiful?! "

    "What?" Pei Mo was stunned: "You''re talking about her, she''s an official pharmacist in our medicinal garden? This, how is this possible, she is simply not in our medicinal garden. "

    "If I say there is one, there is one!" Long Ye Tian said unceremoniously as he glanced at the servants, signalling them to release the handcuffs on Su Xiao Wu.

    "This... This бн Count, I''m afraid this is against the rules? "

    Her cold black eyes shone with a cold light, as though she was a killing sword, and pierced into Pei Mo''s eyes.

    For a moment, the entire room was silent. Only the metallic sound of the handcuffs being unlocked could be heard.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Wu, "Let''s go."

    Su Xiao Wu naturally did not want to stay in this place any longer, so he hurriedly followed Long Ye Tian and left the house.

    This Imperial City was so big, it was like walking through a maze.

    "Count."

    "Count."

    There were always guards, attendants, and maids passing by, but when they saw Long Ye Tian, they respectfully lowered their heads.

    The sunlight was exceptionally bright. After exiting the Imperial City, the longer car sped along.

    Long Ye Tian sat at the side of the car with a cold expression. His eyes shone with an uncountable amount of cold light as he stared at Xiao Wu: "Speak, what are you doing?"

    Su Xiao Wu frowned, "I still want to ask you what happened? Why am I clearly at your place, Imperial City when I wake up? " If Long Ye Tian had not rushed over today to save her, she might have really suspected that it was his prank.

    However...

    Judging from what had happened today, this conjecture had been completely dispelled.

    "You don''t know anything?" Long Ye Tian''s face became even colder, his sharp eyebrows slightly knitted, as though he was thinking about something.

    Su Xiao Wu supported his cheeks with both hands: "The Principal of Royal College of Medicine, you called him Pei Mo, and he is surnamed Pei?" He rolled his eyes. When Long Ye Tian was talking to the Principal in the room, she had a faint feeling that something was wrong. It was just that she didn''t want to cause more trouble during the chaos at that time, so he endured until now to ask.

    Long Ye Tian raised his gaze and once again faced Su Xiao Wu. "Why are you asking this?"

    Xiao Wu tilted his head: "Nothing." Pei Mo, Pei Nuo? All with the surname Pei? Was it a coincidence? Or бн What else was there to tell?

    Heh бн

    "I will naturally take care of this matter. From tomorrow onwards, you will have enough time to properly go to the Royal College of Medicine to do things." Long Ye Tian retracted the cold glint in his eyes, and switched to a calm tone.

    "Oh." Xiao Wu nodded without thinking too much into it. This matter, since it had nothing to do with him, there was no need for her to be sentimental over it with him.

    When things become clear...

    Just as he was thinking about it, the words that Long Ye Tian had just said popped out in Su Xiao Wu''s mind. Then he realized something was wrong, "Wait, what did you say? You want me to go to the Royal College of Medicine tomorrow to work properly? Why would I go to that place? "

    "You are currently an official pharmacist of the medicinal garden, where are you not going? "Where to?"

    "What?" "Don''t tell me you''re serious!" She had indeed heard the conversation between Long Ye Tian and Pei Mo earlier, but she had thought that Long Ye Tian was only casually saying those words.

    "Of course I''m serious. Do you think you can casually say such things?"

    "Why do you want me to go to a place like medicinal garden?"

    "Have you forgotten that you''ve already agreed to work together with me to make the medicine I want? No place is more suitable than Royal College of Medicine to make that thing. "

 Chapter 28

    After he finished speaking, Su Xiao Wu lowered his head with force. So this was what Long Ye Tian had in mind?

    He thought about it бн

    Pei Mo sat on the desk, holding the information about Su Xiao Wu''s position as Royal College of Medicine, his fingers used up all of his strength, and the veins on his fingers started to bulge as well.

    "How did I know Long Ye Tian would intervene in this matter? Na Na, aren''t you Long Ye Tian''s girlfriend? "You didn''t stop him at all бн" Pei Mo''s face did not look any better. Not only was he losing face, he had no other choice.

    "I бн" Pei Nuo pursed her lips, she thought that as long as she threw Su Xiao Wu into the Imperial City, if he and her brother worked together, they would definitely be able to kill him, but, it was just that бн But she didn''t expect that Ye Tian would receive the news to save that woman.

    Girlfriend?

    If only she was Ye Tian''s girlfriend, she would be able to kick Su Xiao Wu out, but бн She wasn''t even a girlfriend.

    Thinking of this.

    Pei Nuo was getting anxious: "Damn it, Bro, tell me, would Ye Tian have guessed that I was the one behind this?" After all, Ye Tian took her away from her brother. With such a close relationship, it was hard not to suspect her.

    "How would I know?" Pei Mo looked at his sister helplessly.

    "Brother, you have to help me. If Ye Tian finds out that I did it, he would definitely be angry."

    "Alright, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll take care of this matter." As long as medicinal garden did lose the medicine, it was natural for him to suspect and capture Su Xiao Wu.

    "Um... Oh right, is that Su Xiao Wu really going to come to the medicinal garden to do some work? "

    "Looks like it." Pei Mo placed the information in her hands on the table.

    Pei Nuo pouted her lips in displeasure. What was Ye Tian thinking? They actually brought that woman into the Imperial City? Frowning, "That woman, she can faint from allergy after eating some yam. She still wants to be a pharmacist this much? She definitely doesn''t know anything! " Thinking about it carefully, Ye Tian only wanted to wash the charges against Su Xiao Wu so he let her enter the medicinal garden to become a nominal pharmacist, but being a pharmacist wasn''t that easy.

    "Don''t worry, Royal College of Medicine won''t want the trash!"

    "Hmm бн"

    The two siblings looked at each other, and Pei Nuo''s mood improved a little.

    At Count''s house.

    From the carriage to the road home, Long Ye Tian''s expression had never turned better, his face darkening the entire way.

    "papa, you guys are back." Just as he reached home, the little fellow immediately flew out, and with glowing eyes, it ran in front of Long Ye Tian.

    Looking at the little fellow, Long Ye Tian felt the coldness in his eyes lessen. He could tell that he liked Xiao Xuan Xuan more and more.

    "M-Aunt бн" When Xiao Xuan Xuan looked at Su Xiao Wu, he almost blurted out Mummy, but luckily, even if he kept his mouth shut, he still called him Aunt.

    "Um... Xuan Xuan is so obedient. " Su Xiao Wu bent down and gently rubbed his son''s hair.

    "I drew today, I''ll show it to papa, okay?" Xiao Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes.

    "Sure." Xiao Wu smiled gently.

    Xuan Xuan nodded his head vigorously, he turned his head and Little Radish ran up the stairs.

    "Hmm? Weird, why isn''t he calling you Mama anymore? " Long Ye Tian''s cold eyes flitted across the air. He had always been curious, if not for the fact that this little fellow had clung onto Su Xiao Wu and called him its mother in the beginning. Why aren''t you shouting now?

    Xiao Wu leisurely stood up straight, "I am not his mother, so he naturally will not continue to call me mother." She spoke with a straight face.

    "If I am not his papa, then why does he still have to call me papa?" Long Ye Tian squinted his eyes as he felt that his relationship with the little fellow was getting better.

    Seeing his face that came closer, Xiao Wu used a finger to poke his forehead, forcefully keeping his face at a distance, "How would I know? "Maybe he really is your illegitimate child outside бн"

    Her phoenix eyes flew up as she teased him.

    Sometimes, Xiao Xuan Xuan this child would be so stubborn that he would die, it was just that when he saw a picture of Long Ye Tian at her place, he assumed that was his papa.

    He really didn''t know if the blood was thicker than the water, so no matter how she said it, Xiao Xuan Xuan still went in with his left ear and came out with his right ear, treating Long Ye Tian as his papa.

    Long Ye Tian sneered, illegitimate child? How is this possible!?

    Xiao Wu glanced at Long Ye from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t care about what she said, he tiredly stretched his waist. Last night, he was drunk, and although the alcohol was already used, all the muscles in his body were aching.

    "I''m going to rest. "Bye бн"

    She yawned as she walked forward lazily. "Ah бн"

    Su Xiao Wu suddenly exclaimed in shock, he had only taken one step forward when his collar was suddenly grabbed by a big hand.

    Long Ye Tian not only grabbed onto her clothes, he even forcefully lifted her entire person up.

    Xiao Wu''s body suddenly flew into the air, as he anxiously raised his fist: "Long Ye Tian, what are you doing? Let me go! "

    He did not pay attention to her flurry of actions. His sword-like brows furrowed as he grabbed her as easily as an eagle holding a chicken, he walked up the stairs with large strides.

    "Long Ye Tian! Long Ye Tian! " He struggled with all his might, completely baffled.

    He remained indifferent. "Be quiet!" He took her with him to the bathroom in the bedroom.

    "Why did you take me to the bathroom? Hey, don''t take off my shoes бн " Su Xiao Wu stomped his feet, and did not manage to escape the Demon Claw.

    With just one hand, Long Ye Tian roughly took off her shoes, and then threw her into the empty bathtub without any restraints.

    "Err бн" Throwing it in alive, Su Xiao Wu''s pitiful butt hit the bottom of the bathtub with a * Pa * sound. In that instant, it felt like his butt was blooming.

    The pain caused her to quickly change her position бн

    "Hualala бн" At this time, Long Ye Tian opened up the shower on the bathtub, and the water poured down, wetting her long hair. In an instant, her messy hair obediently drooped down, and made his entire face wet.

    Xiao Wu closed his eyes and forcefully wiped the water droplets on his face with his hands, then stood up. "Long Ye Tian, you''re crazy! Why did you throw me in the bathtub for no reason? "

    She didn''t understand what was going on with this man. It was normal to be cold for a while. His face had been dark the entire time, but when Xiao Xuan Xuan was in the carriage earlier, it seemed very normal.

    Which nerve was wrong this time...

 Chapter 29

    Other than the endless indifference in his eyes, there was also a trace of disgust.

    Long Ye Tian reached out and grabbed Su Xiao Wu''s clothes, and tore off her clothes with a ripping sound. Because of his violence, all of the buttons on her clothes fell off and fell into the bathtub: "The smell of alcohol all over your body is disgusting."

    He lowered his head and looked at himself doubtfully, thinking back to last night when he was drunk, and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong with the smell of the wine бн" "I didn''t force you to smell it бн"

    "I''ll wash up in a while. You go out first."

    "No!" You wash now! " He did not hesitate to open his mouth, his eyes were filled with fury, as if he wanted to stare at her and wash himself clean.

    "I can wash now, but what are you doing here when I shower? "It''s not like you''re helping me wash it." Su Xiao Wu was depressed, why would he be angry over her reeking of alcohol?

    Long Ye Tian coldly looked at her, and withdrew the anger in his eyes. "Alright, I''ll help you wash!"

    Su Xiao Wu almost vomited blood, he truly regretted speaking those words so casually, his stiff face twitching slightly: "What are you joking about бн"

    Just as she finished speaking, Long Ye Tian suddenly pressed down on her head, forcefully pushing her back down the bathtub.

    At this moment, the bathtub already had a third of the water. When he sat down, the water was already halfway through and his lower body was almost completely drenched. He squatted down and reached his hand into the bathtub, grabbing the part of her skirt belt.

    Xiao Wu hurriedly held down his hands. "Wait, I don''t need you to help me бн"

    "Too late."

    Those two domineering words did not give her any chance to resist бн

    Seeing that her skirt had been pushed to the point where her feet were bare, Su Xiao Wu quickly grabbed onto a corner of her skirt with all his might: "Long Ye Tian, what are you trying to do?"

    How could her strength compare to his? Her skirt was still forcibly torn off by him.

    Both of his hands tightly covered his chest as he tried to protect the last layer of defense. "Give me a bath." He said dejectedly.

    Long Ye Tian''s hand had already reached behind her back. With a light movement of his fingers, he skillfully and yet easily undid the buttons on her undergarment: "Didn''t you ask me to be your lover? These are all things I should do. "

    "I didn''t ask you to do that."

    "So what!?" Why are you still covering your face? Take it off! " How was this the tone of a lover? It was clearly the tone of an order.

    Xiao Wu frowned, seeing the situation, he found it hard to turn the situation around: "Alright, since you want to give me a bath so badly, get me some shower gel, and rub my back!"

    Damn it, he was such a frame-up, she could only do one thing and one thing at a time. Didn''t he just say that it was something a lover should do? Then let him do it!

    He covered his chest with one hand and took out his underwear from his chest. He threw it to the side and sat in the bathtub with his back facing the other side.

    Not long.

    A cold feeling came from her back, followed by his large hand rubbing her back.

    As Su Xiao Wu sat upright, he could clearly feel the sensation of someone touching his back. It was so familiar, yet also so unfamiliar. He didn''t seem to be enjoying it. Her nerves were always tense.

    After all, just rubbing his back was better than him messing around.

    "Comfortable?" Long Ye Tian''s low and hoarse voice sounded by his ear.

    Xiao Wu did not make a sound, but the moment he spoke, she lost track of the image of him working as a masseur.

    Outside the bathroom.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan held onto the drawing book, and looked around with his head: "Eh бн Didn''t the servant sister say that the papa dragged the Mummy into this house?

    "Hualala бн" The sound of water could be faintly heard.

    His clever little eyes rolled and landed at the door of the bathroom. He immediately revealed a smile and ran to the door of the bathroom with a beep. He stood on tiptoe and finally reached the handle. He slowly pressed the handle down and opened the door of the bathroom.

    The heat from the bathroom hit him in the face.

    His little head curiously peeked in. Was Mummy taking a bath?

    His mouth blew away the mist in front of him, and he saw that inside the bathtub behind the glass window, Mummy was sitting inside the bathtub. papa was crouching outside the bathtub, giving Mummy a bath.

    "Clang clang бн"

    The little guy was dumbfounded, and the painting book in his hands dropped to the floor.

    The moment the two people behind the glass window heard the sound, they both turned their heads towards the door in tacit understanding.

    The corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth twitched. "Little Xuan бн" The last syllable kept shaking.

    Long Ye Tian asked as if nothing had happened: "Little fellow, why did you come here?"

    Xiao Xuan Xuan used his own two hands to slowly push his gaping mouth up and down. Looking at the two, he quickly shook his head: "No, no, you two take a bath, I''ll go out first!"

    "Wait, don''t misunderstand бн "Ah бн" Su Xiao Wu stretched out his hand, but before he could finish speaking.

    Su Zi Xuan had already shut the bathroom door and ran out.

    Xiao Wu''s hand was still in a deadlock in the air, his mouth slightly opened. It''s over, it''s over, Xuan Xuan must have misunderstood.

    Long Ye Tian pressed her extended hand down: "What are you so nervous about? It''s just a child, what else could we possibly misunderstand? " As he spoke, he did not care in the slightest about Xiao Xuan Xuan''s appearance.

    Su Xiao Wu turned his head stiffly and stared at Long Ye Tian. Yes, Xuan Xuan is just a child! However, Xuan Xuan had obstinately thought that Long Ye Tian was his father from the very beginning, so now that he saw how intimate Long Ye Tian was with her, that brat must be even more determined.

    This is all over...

 Chapter 30

    She sighed dejectedly and lowered her head dejectedly. In the future, it would be even more difficult to change that brat''s mind.

    Xiao Wu''s soul swam back and out of his hand. "What do you want?"

    "Yes бн" "Is that so?" Long Ye Tian stretched out his voice as his ice-cold eyes slowly drooped.

    His gaze landed on that faintly discernible fair skin.

    Su Xiao Wu curiously followed his gaze as he looked down. He inhaled a breath of cold air and quickly covered his chest: "Rascal."

    "Hmm? I''m already tired of it, what''s there to hide? " He snorted.

    Xiao Wu''s face darkened, as he said while holding back his anger: "I''m not washing up, you go out."

    In the Long family''s corridor.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan was bouncing around with a happy expression on his face. papa bathing the Mummy, their relationship was really good, they must be really in love.

    Indeed, he is my papa.

    Hehe...

    "Xiao Xuan Xuan, what''s making you so happy?" the servant asked curiously when he saw the little guy''s beautiful smile.

    "Hehehehe, big sis, is there a phone?"

    "Telephone? "Yes."

    In the bathroom.

    Only after Su Xiao Wu became crippled did he be able to let Long Ye Tian out. He walked out of the bathtub and dried his body, while wearing a bathrobe.

    The warmth of his bath for her seemed to remain on her back.

    She did not know why, but when she thought of that, her face started to get hot again. She quickly turned on the tap and used cold water to wash her face.

    After walking out of the bathroom, Long Ye Tian was sitting on the sofa when he heard the bathroom door open. She came out in his bathrobe.

    His hair was hanging wet.

    Because the clothes were too loose, they looked like the clothes of a small child.

    He started to size her up with interest.

    Unaccustomed to being stared at by him, Xiao Wu pulled her clothes inside. "Didn''t Your Lordship get tired of it? What are you looking at... "

    "Is there a rule that says you can''t look once you''ve seen it?" In these five years, she had lost a lot of her childish vibe and had gained a hint of the charm of a woman. In her ice-cold eyes, there were suddenly some other emotions. "Come, come to my side."

    Xiao Wu looked at the sofa in disdain: "Why are you here? I''m going back to change. " After saying that, she quickly left the bedroom without even looking back.

    He closed the door with a clang.

    Long Ye Tian sat on the sofa and looked at the closed door. The emotions in his eyes seemed to pull him back to five years ago.

    He remembered that when he reached out his hand to her, the woman would jump to his side like a rabbit.

    But now he had escaped бн

    Thinking about it, Long Ye Tian''s face became more agitated, what is he fretting about? Was it because of this woman''s current attitude?

    Only after Su Xiao Wu left the dangerous bedroom did he heave a sigh of relief. He returned to the guest room and comfortably changed into a clean set of clothes.

    "Ring, ring, ring бн" Just as he was about to blow his hair, his phone rang.

    Xiao Wu picked up the phone with the hair dryer in one hand: "Hello бн Leng Yan, what''s the matter? " As she spoke leisurely, her face suddenly changed as a result of what he had said on the phone. He said nervously, "What? Wait a moment, I''ll be right there! "

    After hanging up.

    Without enough time to dry his hair, Su Xiao Wu opened the door and rushed out.

    "Mummy, where are you going?" Xiao Xuan Xuan shouted softly.

    "I have something to do!" Before Su Xiao Wu could say anything to his son, he had already passed by him shoulder to shoulder, and almost dashed down the stairs, passing by Xiao Xuan Xuan like a gust of wind.

    In the blink of an eye, he was already downstairs.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan looked at Mummy''s back figure in a daze. What was Mummy planning to do? She ran so fast.

    "Where is she going?" Long Ye Tian coincidentally walked out of the house, saw Xiao Xuan Xuan standing on the second floor''s corridor, and also saw Su Xiao Wu walking quickly.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan turned to look, it was papa, his small face immediately had a look of happiness as he hugged onto Long Ye Tian''s leg: "papa бн." He then said, "I wonder where Aunt is going."

    He lowered his head to look at the little fellow who was hugging onto his pants, and then looked at Su Xiao Wu who was running out of the door. Didn''t this woman keep on yelling that she needed to rest?

    Why did he leave without drying his hair?

    Su Xiao Wu anxiously arrived outside a house, took out the door key from under the flower pot at the entrance, and quickly opened the door.

    "Leng Yan!" He rushed into the house.

    Leng Yan was lying on the sofa, with a blanket over his body, his entire body looked sickly.

    Leng Yan gasped for breath as he turned his head with great difficulty to look at Xiao Wu. You, you''ve come бн "Huff бн"

    Su Xiao Wu hurried over to the side of the sofa and squatted down next to it. He looked at him anxiously: "You said you were attacked, are you alright? Where was the injury? Let me take a look! "

    "No, it''s serious... Xiao Wu, so you were actually this concerned about me. " Leng Yan said, his eyes turning watery.

    "Nonsense, I''m not worried about who you''re worried about!" Quick, let me take a look at your injuries! " Since childhood, Leng Yan had grown up together with the siblings. Ever since that incident five years ago, Leng Yan had always accompanied her by her side for five years. Other than Xiao Xuan Xuan, she was the most important person to her.

    "I already told you, it''s fine." Leng Yan waved his hand: "I just don''t have the strength, maybe if you kiss me, I''ll have the strength бн"

    he said weakly.

    Su Xiao Wu''s face, which had been burning with anxiety one second ago, darkened in the next. He looked at Leng Yan with disdain, and his brows furrowed deeply: "Let me see where exactly you''re injured!"

    He lifted the blanket off him.

    The moment the blanket was lifted, Leng Yan immediately jumped up from the sofa and hid behind it.

    Su Xiao Wu''s gaze darkened. Indeed, something didn''t seem right from what he had just said, but seeing how lively he was, it was impossible for him to be injured. "Leng Yan, you lied to me."

    "It was just a joke."

    "You''re actually making fun of me for such a thing?" Only the heavens knew how worried she was when she heard about Leng Yan''s attack and injuries.

 Chapter 31

    Leng Yan leaned against the back of the sofa, with one hand on his cheek, he turned serious: "I''m not lying to you, how can I make you come back from Long Ye Tian''s place in such a hurry?"

    Seeing that she had calmed down, Leng Yan went around the sofa and sat beside her: "Of course there is."

    "Why are you suddenly asking this?" She didn''t think about it too carefully. She only lived there because she couldn''t go back to her own home.

    "Hmm? What did you say? What goes deeper and deeper. "

    "I said, you and Long Ye Tian." Leng Yan''s words became sharp.

    Su Xiao Wu also instantly understood the meaning behind his words, and shook his head: "Leng Yan, you''re thinking too much, there''s simply no way for you to sink in, so where did it get deeper and deeper?"

    "Really бн" "But how come I heard that you were doing something secret in the bathroom today?" Leng Yan moved closer to Su Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu''s body stiffened, images of the bathroom appeared in his mind, how did Leng Yan know about it?

    Subconsciously, she recalled the scene of Xiao Xuan Xuan appearing in the bathroom.

    "Xiao Xuan Xuan, this big mouth." He sighed helplessly.

    Leng Yan held his cheeks in worry: "Ai бн. "What if you get eaten up by him, what will you do then?"

    "Leng Yan..." Su Xiao Wu helplessly covered his forehead: "You know, that I would return and appear in front of him, just to take revenge for his humiliation all those years ago."

    "It''s so long..." Leng Yan sighed, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling, he was worried about Xiao Wu''s heart, in five years time, if he said it would erase Long Ye Tian''s position in her heart, would it really be erased? Did she really not love him anymore?

    She was worried that she would suffer from the same fate, that she would be covered in injuries.

    "Oh right, how did Xiao Xuan Xuan contact you?"

    "A phone call..." Leng Yan said as if nothing had happened.

    The corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth twitched. That little fellow really isn''t worried about being exposed at all, it was she who said in a worried voice, "Alright, since you''re fine, I''ll be taking my leave first."

    "Aren''t you going to stay for dinner? I made your favorite dish. "

    "Hmm?" Su Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up: Burn the eggplant?

    "Yes."

    "Potato chop?"

    "Hmm бн"

    "Fish shredded meat?"

    "Right."

    Su Xiao Wu was practically on the verge of tears, "Leng Yan..."

    "Eat, the food is getting cold."

    After eating his fill, Su Xiao Wu rubbed his stomach, then left Leng Yan''s house and started walking by the side of the road. But when he walked out, why did it feel like there was someone listening to her?

    Slow down.

    Su Xiao Wu suddenly turned around, and a tall figure blocked her back.

    He immediately covered his forehead and raised his head. That person''s appearance entered his eyes.

    His face was as clear as a sculpture. His appearance was ice-cold, with thick jet-black hair and a pair of ice-cold black eyes beneath his sword-like eyebrows. His appearance was ice-cold, but he was abnormally beautiful, causing anyone who was not careful to fall prey to him.

    "Long Ye Tian?" She was no longer familiar with that ice-cold face. He looked at her doubtfully and was slightly surprised. He looked around and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Can''t I stay here?"

    Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes in disdain, "You can''t be бн Are you following me? "

    "What do you think?"

    Long Ye Tian should not be that bored, right?

    He didn''t think too much as he followed him back to the Long family.

    "Ye Tian, where did you go? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. " Just as he entered, an ear-piercing female voice could be heard.

    Pei Nuo immediately came over, and stood in front of Long Ye Tian.

    "Didn''t you leave?" Long Ye Tian said coldly.

    Pei Nuo was still smiling as she smiled blissfully. She took out a gift box from behind her back: "I went out to shop in the morning and bought this especially for you. Open it and see if you like it."

    "Put it over there." He spoke without thinking.

    Pei Nuo took the initiative to open it. Lying inside was a black tie with brown stripes: "I personally picked this for you, it took you an entire morning."

    Xiao Wu stood at the side the entire time. He had always felt that this scene was a little familiar. That''s right, it was the same when he came back yesterday.

    Pei Nuo came out to welcome him, and then was their loving time.

    Frowning, Su Xiao Wu was too lazy to look anymore, he walked into the living room. At this time, Xiao Xuan Xuan pouted and walked to Xiao Wu''s side, and whispered: "Mummy, who is that auntie? Why does she look so good to the papa? "

    Xiao Xuan Xuan spoke as he glanced at the aunt in front of papa, his eyes full of hostility.

    "Ignore them." Xiao Wu said coldly.

    "Why did she give you the papa''s tie? Can you also give the papa a present?" Xiao Xuan Xuan anxiously swung Xiao Wu''s hand gently, as if he was afraid that his own papa would be taken away by someone else.

    "Xuan Xuan, don''t worry about the others for now. I have yet to settle the matter of you secretly calling Uncle Leng Yan today." With Xuan Xuan''s big mouth, he must tell Leng Yan about the matter of taking a bath. Although Leng Yan was naturally not an outsider, but this kind of thing бн Just thinking about it made her want to cry.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan stiffly swallowed his saliva: "I, am going back to paint." The mechanical version of him turned around. His thirty-six moves were the best he could do, so he quickly ran away.

    Su Xiao Wu looked back at the two intimate people, his gaze did not linger, and returned to the room he stayed in, falling onto the bed.

    Her mind suddenly thought back to five years ago, when she seemed to be very interested in buying all kinds of gifts for Long Ye Tian. It was really similar бн

    "Sigh бн" Xiao Wu turned his body over, and something seemed to have pricked her. She quickly dodged and saw an earring lying quietly on the bed.

    This was бн

    Whose earrings?

    Not hers, anyway.

    "Knock knock knock" At this time, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for Su Xiao Wu to speak, the door to the room was pushed open. Pei Nuo stood at the doorway: "Miss Su, Ye Tian is calling you to go downstairs."

    "What is it? Let him talk to me." Su Xiao Wu laid on his side, and said that without a care. He told her to go downstairs, then she went downstairs.

    Pei Nuo was immediately unhappy, how could this woman be so arrogant to Ye Tian, she really did not know the limits of heaven and earth,, I think it is not your turn to speak like this right?

    "It''s not my turn to talk like this, it''s not your turn to tell me." At this time, when she was dealing with Pei Nuo, she no longer had the indifference she had had when they first met.

 Chapter 32

    She still remembered what happened last night. The person who threw her into the Imperial City, and the man called Pei Mo, everything seemed to be planned out.

    Pei Nuo''s eyes flashed, seeing the earring in Su Xiao Wu''s hand, she immediately walked over: "Why is my earring in your hand! Give it back to me! "

    "If it''s not mine, then whose is it!?" Bring it over! " Pei Nuo actually wanted to snatch the earring back, she had already started to get annoyed with Su Xiao Wu.

    Su Xiao Wu sat up, his body nimbly dodged the attack. He did not let her take back the earring. "Strange, why is your earring on my bed? Last night, did you climb onto my bed?"

    "Huh?" Pei Nuo was immediately stunned.

    Xiao Wu smiled: "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you answer me, did you do something shameful, and don''t dare to speak anymore? "

    "Who-Who did something to their hearts!?" "How do I know you have my earrings?" Oh no, it must have been because she had called someone to help Su Xiao Wu before he left, causing her to fall on the bed with him.

    Su Xiao Wu sat on the side of the bed: "Miss Pei, I advise you not to do that kind of petty stealing anymore. Paper cannot wrap a fire." Her eyes flashed. He thought about how someone had thrown her into Imperial City at night, heard them say something about a young miss being able to quietly take her away from Long Ye Tian''s home. Thinking about how Pei Nuo was suspicious, almost 70%.

    Even if he wasn''t 100% sure, choking on fire like this was still enough.

    Pei Nuo''s face was ashen. "I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    Su Xiao Wu got off the bed: "I don''t understand, you want me to say everything? Give this earring to Long Ye Tian and let him think of how I disappeared last night! "

    "Su Xiao Wu, you dare!" Pei Nuo panicked. He pounced forward to snatch the storage ring back, but he failed again.

    "Oh, he admitted it?" She was only choking on fire. She didn''t expect the other party to admit it himself. It really was her бн Heh бн

    Seeing that things had progressed to this point, Pei Nuo no longer bothered to hide anything: "Su Xiao Wu, let me tell you, Ye Tian saved you once, and was unable to save you twice. Last night''s matter, was a warning from me, you better consider your own strengths before speaking to me! My family is made up of nobles, my brother is the principal of the Royal College of Medicine, if I want to, killing you would be easier than crushing an ant! "

    Pei Nuo''s disdainful words fell.

    Su Xiao Wu played with his earring with a hand, and turned around to slap it: "Pah". "This is for you, there''s no need to return it." She said arrogantly.

    "You бн" Pei Nuo just raised her head.

    "Pah!"

    Moments later, Su Xiao Wu slapped her on the other face again without holding back. "This is still for you!" That was the Imperial City, Pei Nuo threw her into the Imperial City, to kill her! Two slaps could be considered light.

    Pei Nuo covered her face in disbelief. Since young, no one had dared to hit her. "She actually dares бн"

    "Su Xiao Wu, what are you doing!" A cold voice sounded from the door.

    Xiao Wu turned his head and saw Long Ye Tian standing at the doorway, staring straight at her with his cold eyes.

    Pei Nuo also looked over, in that moment when she saw Long Ye Tian, her tears fell and she choked with sobs: "Ye Tian, Miss Su, she, she suddenly hit me, hit me."

    "That''s your responsibility." Xiao Wu said casually.

    Long Ye Tian slowly walked over and stopped beside Su Xiao Wu: "Who allowed you to hit her?"

    Su Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly: "Do I need to report to anyone who I beat?"

    "Pah!"

    Suddenly, a slap landed on her face. The impact of the slap was too great, causing her face to tilt to the side, her face burning with embarrassment. Xiao Wu lightly covered his own face бн

    His heart sank as he raised his head with a tremble. "You hit me?"

    "That''s your responsibility!" He threw those words directly at her.

    Su Xiao Wu''s heart trembled, far more so than the pain on his face. Five years ago, they had a marriage, and even though he had always hated her, he had never hit her. This was the first time.

    For other women.

    Heh бн

    Long Ye Tian, you are still that Long Ye Tian after all, but you are even more heartless than five years ago.

    "Ye Tian... "Ugh бн" Pei Nuo wiped away his tears at the side with his head, the elation that could not be expressed in his heart, the anger that had just been slapped twice had completely vanished like smoke in thin air.

    Xiao Wu looked at Long Ye Tian coldly: "Long Ye Tian, I will remember this slap!"

    Long Ye Tian said nothing with a cold face.

    Pei Nuo pouted her lips in disdain. Hmph, this woman, she deserved it. "Ye Tian, let''s go out." She held Long Ye Tian''s hand and walked out of her bedroom with large strides.

    Xiao Wu stood in place, and after they left, he weakly sat on the side of the bed. He curled his legs and hugged himself, with no expression in his eyes.

    The stinging pain on his face was slowly fading, but the trembling in his heart didn''t decrease at all.

    Outside the hallway.

    Pei Nuo was in a great mood, but she still maintained a pitiful appearance as she held onto Long Ye Tian''s arm: "I never thought that Miss Su hated me so much, I don''t even know what I did wrong. She would suddenly hit me бн" This was a good opportunity to stir trouble, how could Pei Nuo let it go?

    Long Ye Tian stopped walking and pulled his hand out from her chest mercilessly: "Do you think Su Xiao Wu is wrong?"

    "Huh?" Pei Nuo looked at him in confusion.

    "Shouldn''t you have?" He raised his cold eyebrows and looked at her, but with disgust.

    "Ye Tian, what did you say? What''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything. " She completely did not understand what was going on, why would Ye Tian say that.

    Long Ye Tian let out a cold laugh, and pinched Pei Nuo''s chin: "You didn''t do anything? Pei Nuo, you know I hate women who lie! Do you think I can''t see what you and your brother are planning? "

    Pei Nuo''s body froze. Did Ye Tian already know? Then he just helped her.

    Long Ye Tian shook her chin off: "It''s best not to play any more clever, otherwise, what do you know that I''ll do бн" A hint of terror flashed through his ice-cold black eyes. He was just like an Asura from hell, threatening and terrifying.

    He strode out of the corridor.

    Pei Nuo stood in place, her body leaning on the wall behind him, her hands unceasingly trembling. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying Ye Tian, it felt like she was treating a criminal.

    After swallowing a few mouthfuls, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 33

    The morning sunlight was exceptionally fresh. Su Xiao Wu opened the curtains of the apartment building and the sunlight shone in. She opened the window and took a deep breath.

    Last night, she had been alone on the bed for a long time. When she had stayed at his house, it had been to delay the war. She should not have stayed there at all.

    It was a three-bedroom, two-room apartment. The furniture was all new, so it was not bad.

    Long Ye Tian wouldn''t hurt her anyway.

    Xuan Xuan also liked that place, so he was not in a hurry.

    She lazily laid on the sofa. She hadn''t slept much the night before and was feeling a little sleepy. She yawned and returned to her bed to get some sleep бн

    He had just sat up.

    "Bam!" A loud sound rang out, scaring her to the point that her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. She nervously looked towards the source of the sound.

    At the door of Mysterious Pass, a pile of dust rose up as the door of her house laid there magnificently on top of the Mysterious Pass, standing alone on top of the door of their house.

    Xiao Wu raised his head little by little, and his gaze quickly fell on that person''s face. His initial shock had turned into anger, and after seeing that person''s appearance clearly, his rage grew even stronger. He immediately stood up and pointed to the person at the door: "Long Ye Tian, are you sick?!

    "Again?" Long Ye Tian stood on the door and tilted his head as he stared at her.

    Su Xiao Wu realised that he said something wrong and immediately closed his mouth. He then unintentionally slipped in, causing him to become gloomy, and changed the topic, "Why did you come to my place?"

    "Of course I''m looking for you!" He strode in without a trace of politeness.

    Xiao Wu frowned: "Looking for me?" Damn it, this man really could find her. He coldly squinted his eyes: "Your Lordship is so busy, why are you still looking for me?"

    Long Ye Tian had already walked in front of her: "I told you before why didn''t I tell you to go to medicinal garden today?"

    "Oh, medicinal garden, ah... How strange, I promised to make you medicine because you promised to be my lover, and yet you didn''t even do your duty as lover, and you still want me to make medicine for you? " Xiao Wu laughed sarcastically. Even if his face had stopped hurting long ago, it did not mean that he had never felt pain before.

    "So that''s why."

    "Your Lordship speaks so lightly. So what if it is this? You want me to go back and make some medicine, but you want me to slap you? " She sneered.

    "Try it." The cold words came out without any emotion.

    Su Xiao Wu didn''t care at all. When he raised his hand, it directly slashed at his face, and just as his fingertips were about to touch his face бн

    Her rough big hand grabbed onto her delicate wrist: "Su Xiao Wu, you''re so brave, who taught you that?"

    "You." She shrugged her shoulders, not the least bit surprised by his action of grabbing her hand. How could the almighty Long Ye Tian be so easily slapped by others?

    Thus, she didn''t even have the intention to fight back.

    "Su Xiao Wu, before you act without thinking of the consequences, you better consider it carefully, gather your things, and follow me to the medicinal garden."

    "Why should I think about it? What do you have for me to think about?" Su Xiao Wu coldly snorted.

    Long Ye Tian held her wrist tightly: "I remember that you have a friend named Leng Yan right? You seem to be in contact very frequently right now!"

    Xiao Wu''s pupils slightly trembled, "Long Ye Tian, you really were following me that day!"

    "If I am not mistaken, Leng Yan is doing the arms sale right? This is a crime... What do you think I should do with him? " Long Ye Tian said with a smile. He did indeed look cruel and heartless.

    Just like a knife, it stabbed into her heart, piercing through her ribs and bit hard: "Long Ye Tian, what do you want!"

    It was as if he was spitting out words from between his teeth.

    She forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart.

    "Work well with me until you make the medicine I want."

    "Don''t touch Leng Yan!"

    "Sure." He nodded.

    "I made the medicine myself, so I can add other things into the medicine anytime, so Long Ye Tian, it''s best if you don''t follow me around!" He clenched her fists tightly. Back then, Leng Yan had always been following his brother in the matter of selling firearms. During these five years, Leng Yan had still been doing the same thing, but he had done it very carefully.

    "Of course."

    "I can make the potions you want, but I still have a request!"

    "What? You want me to continue being your lover?" He smiled charmingly.

    "I don''t need you to continue to be my lover. I only feel disgusted! My request has yet to be decided, but it can''t be something that you can''t do, and there can''t be more than three. "

    "Obediently make the medicine. Whatever you want is fine." He spoke coldly and began to size up the apartment.

    Only then did Su Xiao Wu manage to control the anger in his heart a little. He asked for Long Ye Tian''s three requests, which was equivalent to asking for three edicts with the Imperial Jade Seal on them.

    Much more useful than being her lover.

    However, she only knew that Long Ye Tian was looking for someone to make that mysterious potion, but she didn''t know what he wanted it to do. It was as if he really cared about that potion.

    Long Ye Tian coldly walked to the side of the room, his fingers lightly swept across the table, looked at the dust on his fingertips, and lightly blew: "However, Su Xiao Wu, you have to remember, once you agree to it, you have to make a medicine. If you don''t want to do it halfway, or if you want to leave during the journey, then at the ends of the world, you can forget about going anywhere!"

    "As long as you agree to any of my future conditions, I will naturally keep my promise."

    "Pack up and follow me."

    "There''s no need to pack up. Let''s go."

    She was too lazy to continue with the nonsense. Since she had nothing better to do, she might as well think carefully about what requests she had.

    "Count."

    "Lord Count."

    When she returned to the Imperial City once again, all the maids and guards would respectfully lower their heads. She was personally brought to the Royal College of Medicine by Long Ye Tian and handed over to one of the managers of the pharmacists, Manager Zhang.

    A seemingly capable elder sister.

    "Lord Count, don''t worry. This is a pharmacist recommended by you. I will definitely treat her well." Sister Zhang respectfully lowered her head and said.

    "I''ll leave it to you. Naturally, I''ll be at ease. If she''s in trouble, come and inform me immediately." Long Ye Tian''s eyes turned and landed on Su Xiao Wu''s body.

    Xiao Wu was still trying to vent his anger after what happened this morning. He shook his head and ignored him. Since he said so, she really wanted to give him more trouble!

 Chapter 34

    Long Ye Tian grabbed her by the collar, forcefully pulling her head back: "Did you hear what I just said?"

    "You are here to settle down and do your duty."

    His sword-like brows trembled a little because of her arrogant attitude. He grabbed Su Xiao Wu by the collar and dragged him from inside the medicinal garden to a corner where there was no one around.

    "Pah!" Long Ye Tian''s hand went past her ear and pressed onto the wall behind her, pinning her into a small corner.

    Xiao Wu trembled: "What are you doing?"

    "Su Xiao Wu, I owe you money? You look like your parents have died! " He had a cold expression on his face as he held back the fire. It was really that type of situation where he could strangle her to death in the next second.

    There were not many people in this world that could have angered this heartless emperor to such an extent, and they had even done it so beautifully.

    "You don''t owe me money. You owe me money." Su Xiao Wu pointed at his face as if she held a grudge. Something that really couldn''t have happened, she turned around and forgot. Even if she came to medicinal garden in the end, that matter would still remain in her heart.

    "I think you don''t want to stay in medicinal garden, right?" He narrowed his eyes with a hint of other emotions. Even though he looked cold on the surface, he was not cold at all.

    These words sounded as if they were threatening her.

    But Su Xiao Wu saw something in his eyes, and suspiciously stared at her, she did not think that it was just a threat.

    He sank his voice a little, "In medicinal garden, nothing is happening to you and I can come and save you at any time and place. So, first, learn how to survive in this place."

    Xiao Wu did not speak anymore. His words implied that he would help Pei Nuo hit her yesterday.

    Thinking about Pei Nuo''s brother, Xiao Wu''s face darkened even further. If it really was like that, "You really put in a lot of effort, but I''m in so much pain!"

    With that, she kicked Long Ye Tian''s lower abdomen. Her strength was not large, and was not light either.

    Long Ye Tian closed his cold eyes, and the veins on his hands that were pressed on the wall behind him popped up. This woman, had she grown up after eating gunpowder for the past five years?

    He opened his eyes and fury burst out: "Su Xiao Wu, you''re tired of living!"

    Su Xiao Wu took a deep breath, this time he felt a little better, what he should have returned, he did not owe anyone anything, and finally revealed a smile: "I didn''t."

    "You really want to die!" The scene on her palm moved along the back of her hand, gradually increasing until it reached where her arm was.

    Xiao Wu was still very carefree, "If I die, who will make medicine for you?"

    Tilting her head, she knew that Long Ye Tian cared so much about the medicine, so she was naturally even more unbridled.

    Long Ye Tian''s gaze turned colder. This woman, was completely different from how he was five years ago! He grabbed her collar and forcefully pulled her in front of him.

    She was already face to face with him. Now that he pulled so hard, her body almost leaned forward, the tip of her foot being pulled up by him, almost off the ground.

    Su Xiao Wu subconsciously wanted to say something, but he opened her mouth: "You, mm бн" The rest of his words were stuck in his mouth.

    Her pair of icy cold lips forcefully sealed her lips.

    Her pupils trembled slightly as she widened her eyes in disbelief. The distance between their two faces was so close, and the tip of his nose lightly touched the tip of her nose.

    Su Xiao Wu was stunned, his mind was a blank, he could only stare blankly at the girl in front of his, his mouth slightly agape in shock, this also gave his an opportunity to do so.

    The suffocating feeling became even stronger, until she was almost suffocated from the kiss. Every time she took a deep breath, it was as if she was voluntarily jumping into his embrace.

    Stunned, his eyes unblinking, from start to finish, he didn''t have the slightest reaction. He was just like a stone.

    Both of their auras seemed to be connected at the same time, so intimate.

    As his ice-cold black eyes drooped, Long Ye Tian unknowingly looked at her expression with a hint of interest flashing past his eyes.

    This kiss did not last long. Every minute and every second was very, very slow. One second felt like a century had passed.

    Only when she was close to suffocating and gasping for air, did he finally let go of Su Xiao Wu''s lips reluctantly, and his hand also let go of her collar as he looked at her stiff expression.

    The corner of Long Ye Tian''s mouth slowly rose into a smile. His fingers lightly wiped off the corner of his mouth and smiled: "This expression of yours is truly much more interesting."

    She excitedly admired Xiao Wu''s dumbstruck expression. Her thin lips were still parted slightly, as if her soul had flown out of her body.

    It was rare for him to reveal a smile that was not ice-cold.

    Xiao Wu''s head was still lifted, but he was staring at Long Ye Tian with a slow reaction, as the words that he just spoke still reverberated in his ears, suddenly bringing Xiao Wu who was in a dream back to reality.

    He panicked and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes finally focused as he blinked for some reason. "You бн" Just as he was about to speak бн

    His large hand landed on her head and lightly patted it. "Alright, you should obediently do your job here. I''ll be leaving first. " Withdrawing his hand, Long Ye Tian turned around and left the corner.

    Only Xiao Wu was left standing there at a loss, looking at his back figure that was walking far away, his mind unceasingly thinking back to what happened just now.

    Hold on бн

    What just happened?

    Long Ye Tian, he бн

    He бн

    Unexpectedly, actually бн Xiao Wu''s throat was trembling, he could not believe that the scene in his mind was real. Or was he hallucinating?

    Long Ye Tian actually forcefully kissed her? The man with the cold personality had never touched her since they were husband and wife five years ago. Not to mention kissing.

    The only time, was when he was drunk. There was something unexpected that happened, Long Ye Tian didn''t drink just now right? If he didn''t drink, was he crazy?

    Or was there a mistake?

 Chapter 35

    Xiao Wu hurriedly patted his head, and forcefully patted his head, until it was a little red in the face. Only when he felt pain did he finally confirm that what had just happened was absolutely true!

    His mind was finally clear this time.

    She turned her head to look at the source of the voice, only to see Sister Zhang standing at the staircase, looking around: "Count, have you left already?"

    "Oh, okay, come with me. Today is your first time in medicinal garden so you don''t need to do anything. First, I need you to understand some of the important departments in medicinal garden."

    "Alright." When he started to chat with the Sister Zhang, Su Xiao Wu forgot everything that Long Ye Tian had done just now and quickly followed him.

    Sister Zhang was a nice person, she treated her very well, without any airs. When she talked to her, it was not like she was talking to a subordinate, but more like she was talking to her own little sister.

    ''s favorable impression of him continued to rise.

    The Royal College of Medicine was very big, even after spending an entire morning, he had only looked through one of the important departments once. Arriving here and seeing some of the royal items, he finally understood why so many pharmacists yearned to come to this place.

    "You have seen all the important departments. As for the rules in the medicinal garden, you can take your time to memorize them. This place is not comparable to the outside world, and can not be sloppy at all."

    Sister Zhang instructed.

    Xiao Wu nodded: "Understood."

    "Let''s go, it''s getting late. I''ll bring you to the dining room to eat something."

    "Alright." Just as they were about to leave, a man in a white coat ran over.

    Panting, he heard what was said in front of them. "Sister Zhang."

    "What is it?"

    "The dean wants you to bring the newcomer to his office."

    "What, Dean?" Sister Zhang was startled for a moment, but she did not say anything else, and nodded her head: "Alright, I will be there right away."

    Xiao Wu stood at the side of the Sister Zhang, and when he heard the two words "Principal", his heart also sank a bit. It was clear that this Royal College of Medicine''s Principal was Pei Mo, Pei Nuo''s big brother. Thinking back to how Pei Mo falsely accused him of stealing the pills, it was probably Pei Nuo''s fault as well. Although she was brought in by Long Ye Tian, and he didn''t dare to do anything to her righteously, but.. It was hard to defend against an arrow that could easily be used to dodge a spear!

    Su Xiao Wu became a little more worried just thinking about it.

    "Xiao Wu, what''s wrong? Are you afraid? "Don''t worry, when we get to the dean''s place, all you need to do is to stay there quietly."

    Seeing that Xiao Wu''s mind was unsettled, the Sister Zhang comforted him.

    Su Xiao Wu nodded his head, "Sister Zhang, I would like to ask, what kind of person is the Principal?" As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy.

    "Dean?" The Principal was born in a noble family, and the Pei family had been in charge of the Royal College of Medicine for a long time. Our current Principal, although he was only in his early thirties, was a genius when it came to researching medicine, so the old Principal had already resigned from his position and handed over the medicinal garden to the current Principal many years ago. "

    "Oh бн" He did not seem to have obtained anything beneficial from it, but in the end, was Pei Mo also a pharmacist? She thought it was just a simple official.

    They followed Sister Zhang to the door of the office.

    Sister Zhang lightly knocked on the door, and after hearing the answer from inside, she respectfully pushed the door open and entered: "Principal."

    Sister Zhang kept her head down.

    Su Xiao Wu, on the other hand, did not lower his head. He saw Pei Mo, who was seated at the most front desk with a single glance.

    He was sitting leisurely on his office chair, wearing the appropriate high-grade uniform for the Pharmacy Department. In his hand were two crystal balls.

    Pei Mo also landed on Su Xiao Wu''s body at first glance, and did not care about the Sister Zhang at all. Her mouth hooked into a cold smile, "New pharmacist, you sure have guts, but you actually didn''t call for anyone when you saw me?"

    Sister Zhang pulled on Xiao Wu''s sleeves.

    Xiao Wu lowered his head indifferently, and did not panic in the slightest as he opened his mouth: "Principal."

    The Sister Zhang heaved a sigh of relief and raised his head with a smile: "I wonder what business does Sir have for you suddenly asking us to come here?"

    Pei Mo played with the crystal ball in her hand leisurely, sizing up Su Xiao Wu: "Zhang Ling, since when did the medicinal garden let people in so casually? Has this person passed the examination yet? Is it really so easy to become a pharmacist in the medicinal garden?! "

    His expression changed, and he suddenly went berserk.

    Xiao Wu frowned, as expected, it was aimed at her.

    The Sister Zhang trembled and hurriedly said respectfully: "Su Xiao Wu has applied for an exception to enter the room. According to our medicinal garden''s rules, if you want an exception to enter the room, you do not need to go through the examination."

    "I know that she applied to enter the medicinal garden specially, but what ability does she have? You must know that our medicinal garden does not want a single piece of trash! "

    "This бн" Sister Zhang didn''t know what to say either, she didn''t understand Su Xiao Wu that much either.

    "How about this, I''ll give him a simple examination. If she passes the examination, I''ll keep her here. If she fails the examination..." Pei Mo had not finished speaking.

    Sister Zhang immediately opened her mouth: "Principal, I am afraid that Lord Count personally recommended Su Xiao Wu in. If she is allowed to leave medicinal garden easily, I''m afraid Lord Count will be angry."

    "What''s the hurry? Who said I was going to let her go? If she does not pass the examination, it just so happens that the cleaning department of medicinal garden is lacking some cleaning workers, and I think she can go there to help. " Pei Mo said majestically, but a crafty look flashed past her eyes.

    With Long Ye Tian there, he would never be able to chase Su Xiao Wu out of the medicinal garden, but there were many ways to torture him. This woman, yesterday, made him lose face in front of so many people, now that she was in his hands, let''s see how he would deal with him.

    Sister Zhang was anxious, but she had no way to refute it. She never thought that Su Xiao Wu, who had just arrived, would be unlucky enough to be pushed to the top by the Principal.

    Pei Mo pointed at Xiao Wu: "You, come here!"

    Su Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment, looked at Sister Zhang, there was nothing she could do but walk towards the table. If anyone wanted to target her, even if she wanted to hide, she wouldn''t be able to do so, and could only brace herself and head over.

    Pei Mo walked to the front of the desk and revealed a sinister smile. Her eyes seemed to say, "You have fallen into my hands again."

    It was that kind of playfulness.

 Chapter 36

    Immediately after, Pei Mo took out a glass bottle from the side with a white pill inside, and pushed it in front of Su Xiao Wu: "The assessment is very simple, as long as you taste the ingredients inside, you can pass."

    "Principal, it''s too difficult to try this medicine!" Sister Zhang shouted anxiously. To be able to taste the ingredients required, he had to be at least an Intermediate Alchemist.

    "What?" Pei Mo was startled.

    Pei Mo smiled: There''s water over there, drink whatever you want. He said in a satisfied tone, "You actually want to drink water?" This woman was indeed just an amateur!

    Su Xiao Wu gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and finally, the bitterness in his mouth disappeared.

    Pei Mo leisurely turned the crystal pearl in her hand, and said with a cold smile: "Zhang Ling, make some arrangements. Tell her to report to the Cleansing Department today!"

    Xiao Wu put down his cup: "I''m not done with the assessment yet, why are you letting me go somewhere else?"

    "Hahahaha..." Can you explain the contents of this? If you can say anything, don''t say that I want you to stay here and continue to be a Potions Master, I''ll grant you the position of a Senior Potion Master бн " Pei Mo looked at it with contempt. She had made this pill herself, but it contained бн

    I haven''t finished thinking about it.

    He only heard Su Xiao Wu say in a leisurely manner: "Ai Ye, Ba Wei, Pi Yao, Lan He бн бн" She calmly read out the names of the medicinal ingredients.

    The smile on Pei Mo''s face slowly faded, and she could only hear Su Xiao Wu talking more and more. In this pill, there was a total of 20 different types of medicinal herbs, but she actually said everything out loud бн

    This woman бн

    This woman!

    The Sister Zhang behind her also widened her mouth in shock. She hurriedly rushed forward and also took the remaining pills, and gently broke off a few of the pills to taste them. That was right, the few medicines Su Xiao Wu told her about were all true, but there were still several of them that she had not been able to taste.

    After saying that, Xiao Wu calmly pulled up a smile: "Principal, is what I said correct?"

    Pei Mo was speechless. Staring straight at Su Xiao Wu, how could this be? Not only was this woman not an amateur, she actually spoke of all of these things.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Sister Zhang immediately said: "Principal, do you need to prepare an Advanced Alchemist Medal?"

    Pei Mo only felt a mouthful of blood rushing to her throat, and she nearly vomited it all. His entire face was pitch black. It was almost a word that she had to grind her teeth with.

    "Yes." Sister Zhang nodded.

    Xiao Wu asked politely and calmly: "Principal, can we leave now?"

    "Get out!" He did not want to see this woman again. It was simply too infuriating.

    This place was definitely not a good place for Xiao Wu. She did not want to stay any longer, so once he got the chance, she quickly left with Sister Zhang.

    After exiting the Principal''s room, Sister Zhang did not ask too much and only said that to prepare the medal, she wanted Xiao Wu to take a look around the garden alone.

    In such a large place, even the gardens were filled with the royal grandeur of nobility.

    Su Xiao Wu lazily walked around the garden and tiredly sat on the stone chair. After calming down, he suddenly recalled Long Ye Tian''s appearance.

    She frowned. Why did she suddenly think of that man?

    He lifted his chin, and the image of the kiss rushed into her mind again, not giving her a chance to think of anything else. No, no, she didn''t want to think about it anymore.

    He felt depressed just thinking about it. At that time, why would he be in a daze?

    Think of something else?

    But when she thought about other things, she would still think about things related to Long Ye Tian. For example, this morning, his domineering words had actually used Leng Yan to threaten her! This was getting more and more outrageous!

    That''s right, Leng Yan! Long Ye Tian thought so much that he couldn''t help but think about what he would do to Leng Yan.

    Thinking about that, Xiao Wu quickly took out his phone.

    "Hey бн" Xiao Wu... " Leng Yan''s familiar voice came out from the phone.

    "Leng Yan, what are you doing?"

    "Me? "I''m doing a trade at the dock. I''ve been quite busy recently, come and help me share some when you''re free." On the phone, Leng Yan spoke leisurely, but nothing seemed to be amiss.

    "Leng Yan, you should be more careful of Long Ye Tian."

    "Hmm? What''s wrong? "Why should I be careful of him?"

    "Anyways, you have to be careful so that you don''t get tricked."

    Sigh, Xiao Wu, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m really busy right now. " Leng Yan quickly ended the call.

    Xiao Wu held the phone and sighed, he should be fine, she already agreed to Long Ye Tian''s request, he shouldn''t be doing anything, right?

    Ye Zichen weighed the phone in his hand as he thought to himself.

    "Which department are you from? You don''t do your job properly, and you actually play on your phone outside?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked over, followed by a person.

    Xiao Wu''s phone trembled a few times in his hand before he held it firmly. He hurriedly turned around and said, "I am from the Medicine Department."

    "The research department?" "Are you a newcomer? How come you don''t have any manners!"

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu lowered his head. From the way this person spoke and the white uniform he was wearing, it was obvious that he had subordinates following him. It was better for her not to cause trouble.

    The middle-aged man frowned, "Is the research and development department that easy to handle now? New people don''t need to work? If you''re so free, go get this medicine! "

    He took a covered bowl from his subordinate who was behind him. It seemed to be filled with soup.

    Su Xiao Wu did not immediately walk over.

    The middle-aged man''s expression did not look good, "What are you waiting for? I''m a Division Minister, can''t I order you around as a pharmacist? Or should I call your superiors over and command you? " The other party reprimanded him.

    "Where to?" Xiao Wu walked over and took the medicine bowl from the other party''s hands. Today''s matter had already given Sister Zhang a lot of trouble, and she did not want to cause any more trouble.

 Chapter 37

    "This medicine, go to Second Prince''s palace, this is medicine for Second Prince, you better be careful, whatever responsibility you have, you cannot afford it!"

    "You must personally see Second Prince drink the medicine. Come back, if this matter is not resolved well, I will question you!"

    The middle-aged man let out a deep breath, and the subordinate behind him also exhaled as if a heavy burden had been lifted, "Division Minister, you''re so awesome. You finally found a scapegoat to deliver medicine to Second Prince."

    "Sigh бн" The subordinates behind him also sighed, everyone who went to deliver medicine to Second Prince was miserable, the Second Prince had a strange personality, no one knew what he would do with things that he didn''t like, but coincidentally, the Second Prince was very, very detestable.

    In front of the palace of the Second Prince, Su Xiao Wu had to ask a lot of guards before the maid arrived at this place.

    The Imperial City was like a maze, every part of it emitted an inviolable majesty.

    "Who is it?" The guards at the entrance of the palace embraced Xiao Wu.

    "I''m from the medicinal garden. I''m here to deliver medicine to the Second Prince."

    "Gift, send the medicine over. Enter. Go in бн" The guard stuttered as he waved his hand, indicating for Xiao Wu to hurry up and go in.

    Furthermore, he was looking at her back with sympathy. Sigh бн Why did a little girl come to deliver medicine? Wasn''t this courting death? Or did the medicinal garden plan to use the beauty trap?

    As Su Xiao Wu walked, he turned his head to look at the weird guard. Why did he feel that the person who gave the medicine to her had a weird gaze?

    In the main hall.

    Dressed in a casual shirt, the man was lying on the sofa, lazy and relaxed. His hair was long and flaxen-colored, almost reaching his shoulders. He played with chess pieces in his hands, and his long and narrow eyes sized up the game in front of him.

    "Second Prince." A maidservant dressed in an English maid uniform came over respectfully. She lowered her head and walked to the front of the sofa.

    Huang Fu Yu slowly raised her eyes. Her amber eyes carried a casual look. "What is it?"

    "The person who sent the medicine is here." As the maid spoke, her voice began to tremble.

    That previously carefree gaze of his instantly turned fierce as he squinted his eyes. "Delivering medicine again? medicinal garden and the rest are really enjoying this. "

    "The person is already outside the door. Are you letting her in?" The maid cautiously asked again.

    His expression darkened, "Heh... Come in? You feel disgusted when you smell it, and throw him and the medicine into the backyard! " Huang Fu Yu said without mercy as he gently turned the chess pieces in his hands.

    "Yes..." The maid quickly nodded her head and walked out of the hall. This time, it was the backyard. How tragic. That was not a good place.

    Su Xiao Wu was currently waiting outside the hall, holding a medicine bowl. Giving out medicine was already so troublesome, sigh бн Actually, she had always known clearly that inside the walls of Imperial City, there were many rules and regulations, and trouble. Hence, she had never liked this kind of place.

    The door to the hall slowly opened.

    The maid had a gentle smile on her face: "Miss, our Second Prince invites you to the backyard."

    "Hmm? Didn''t you just say to inform the Second Prince? Why did you report in? You want me to go to the backyard? What about this pill? " She asked a bunch of questions.

    Ever since she came here, she had felt that it was a little strange. This inevitably caused her to feel a little puzzled.

    The maid was already used to dealing with such matters. She immediately replied in a calm voice, "Young miss would know if you came with me. Why do you need to ask so many questions?"

    Although Su Xiao Wu was full of doubts, he didn''t have much to ask. He could only carry the medicine and follow the maid to the back courtyard.

    "Wang Ao бн"

    "Wang Ao бн"

    As soon as they arrived at the backyard, they heard the loud and resounding sound of a large dog. The sound made their scalps go numb. The maid quickly led her through a metal gate.

    "Miss, please wait here. Second Prince will be back to drink some medicine in a while. " As the maid spoke, she glanced at the pavilion at the side.

    "Wait here?"

    "Wang Ao бн"

    As Su Xiao Wu asked this, the sound of dogs barking could be heard from nearby. He could feel that there was a dog nearby, but he didn''t know where it came from.

    "Yes, you better not go anywhere, the Second Prince will be here soon." With that, the servant left Su Xiao Wu and the pavilion.

    Su Xiao Wu stood in the pavilion, placed the bowl of soup on the stone table, and looked around. The Second Prince here was truly strange, to think that he would be called to a place like this just by drinking some medicine.

    "Wang Ao бн"

    "Wang Ao бн"

    The barking never stopped, Su Xiao Wu could not help but shiver in fear, although she was not afraid of dogs, her deep voice still made people shudder when they heard it.

    He sat down on the stone chair. Just as he sat down, the surrounding flowers and grass suddenly became restless, as if there was something inside.

    Xiao Wu stretched his neck, and saw that the surrounding flowers and grass were all in an uproar. In a moment, a colossal monster walked out from inside бн

    It had a huge body, thick fur, fierce eyes, and was a huge dog that struck fear into the hearts of humans!

    Tibetan Mastiff?

    Su Xiao Wu stood up immediately and stayed in the pavilion. She quickly looked around his surroundings and saw five or six mastiffs surrounding her, staring at her as if he was their prey.

    Each of the mastiffs had a vicious look in their eyes!

    Xiao Wu took a deep breath.

    At this time, on a long hallway not too far away from the backyard, Huang Fu Yu was leisurely sitting on a railing at the side of the long corridor, playing with chess in his hands.

    "Second Prince has already brought her to the pavilion in the backyard." The maid that just brought Xiao Wu to the pavilion reported with his head lowered.

    Huang Fu Yu elegantly sat on the railing, his legs gently supporting each other as his gaze looked towards the pavilion in the distance, "Eh? Was it a woman that came back? "

    "Yes, a young woman."

    "Then she''s really unlucky. At this point, the little mastiffs should be hungry, right?" Huang Fu Yu raised her gaze, her charming eyes landing on the maid.

    The servant nodded her head, "Yes. It''s time to get hungry. " Her voice was trembling as she said, "That lady who delivered the medicine looks pretty good. Sigh, what a pity. Sigh, why did she have to deliver the medicine?"

    In the pavilion.

    Su Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva, looking at the surrounding mastiffs approaching her, each of them had their teeth bared, as if they wanted to swallow her whole.

 Chapter 38

    The Tibetan Mastiff was really a big guy that could bite people to death!

    But бн

    Just at that moment, the mastiff in front of Su Xiao Wu suddenly rushed towards the pavilion without any warning, its huge body pouncing straight towards her!

    "AHH!" She instinctively cried out in alarm. When the mastiff jumped over, she jumped off the stone table. How could she have time to plan her escape? Once she saw the road, she immediately ran away.

    "Wang Ao бн"

    "Wang Ao бн"

    The Tibetan Mastiff followed behind her relentlessly, approaching Su Xiao Wu bit by bit. However, she didn''t know how to run, and was soon forced into a dead end.

    "Second Prince, the tea has been served. Do you want to go back and eat something?" the maid asked.

    Huang Fu Yu yawned lazily. He did not seem to have much interest in the battle between human and dogs anymore and jumped down lightly from the railing. "Go back."

    He turned around and was about to leave бн

    "Is there anyone here?" Su Xiao Wu was forced to a wall at a dead end, his back was against the wall, seeing the huge beasts slowly walking towards his, she shouted loudly.

    Not far away, the servants on the corridor could only hear Su Xiao Wu''s shouts and sigh. They could only blame her for being unlucky, "Second Prince, what tea do you want to drink in a while?"

    Huang Fu Yu stood at the side and respectfully asked, but Huang Fu Yu did not answer the servant, his steps stopped at the long corridor, and on his devilishly charming face, a look of confusion flashed past.

    He frowned and narrowed his long and narrow eyes. This voice бн

    It sounded very familiar! It sounded very familiar. In his mind, he recalled the scene under the tree that night. That little girl who loved to cry had thought of this.

    Huang Fu Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the impoverished woman who was surrounded by the mastiff in the corner. The familiar silhouette and the memories of that night rushed into his mind.

    "Is it that girl?" He tilted his head as he talked to himself, looking more and more carefully. The more he looked, the more he found that they looked similar.

    "Second Prince, what did you say?" The maid was puzzled.

    Suddenly, Huang Fu Yu jumped up, stepping on the railings, he jumped over and quickly ran towards Su Xiao Wu''s direction.

    Xiao Wu stuck close to the wall, his heart thumping hard. She wanted to flip over the wall, but the wall was too high, and before he could climb over it, his butt would have been bitten off. He didn''t know where else he could run to бн

    "Wang Ao бн" The mastiff with the most savage personality walked towards Su Xiao Wu.

    Su Xiao Wu tightly leaned against the wall and clenched his fists. He was no longer in a stalemate, and could only fight with all his might бн

    The Tibetan mastiff was like an arrow that had just been released from a bow. It pounced straight towards her soft and tender body.

    At the same time, Su Xiao Wu made his preparations to run. Seeing it pouncing towards him, the instant it was about to run away, Su Xiao Wu saw something black flying towards him.

    "Pa!" The fist landed on the mastiff''s body.

    "Awoo бн" The Tibetan mastiff that was charging towards them fell to the ground and cried out in pain. At this moment, all of the Tibetan mastiffs looked towards the direction of the flying object.

    It happened too fast, Xiao Wu turned to look, he did not know who had helped.

    He was dressed in clean and simple clothes, but he was exceptionally good-looking. He had long flaxen-colored hair, and his long and narrow eyes shone with a dangerous light.

    Isn''t this бн

    Su Xiao Wu opened his mouth slightly, staring at the elegant Fey man who was walking over, his memories quickly pulled back to that night''s scene.

    It was hard to forget her peerless appearance when she turned to dust.

    "That swindler..." He called out softly.

    The Hidden Mastiffs all turned their bodies, butt facing Xiao Wu, head facing Huang Fu Yu, their posture clearly indicating that they wanted to bite him.

    Seeing that, Su Xiao Wu ignored his personal grudges, and immediately shouted: "Hey, be careful!"

    Huang Fu Yu stopped in his tracks, tilted his head, and glanced at Xiao Wu. In that short second, he shifted his gaze back to the group of mastiffs: "Get down."

    After he said that, the ferocious Tibetan mastiffs instantly laid obediently on the ground. They even raised their tails and wagged them around.

    Su Xiao Wu stood in place, blinking his eyes in disbelief, only to hear all those mastiffs acting cute as if they were all toaah бн "Aaah бн." The sound.

    There was no trace of that frightening aura from before.

    Huang Fu Yu walked towards her, and when he passed by the mastiffs, he glanced at them: "All of you, shut up."

    Thus, the mastiffs who had been acting good just now all shut their mouths like obedient children, obediently lying on the ground.

    Su Xiao Wu blinked his eyes, and watched as the evildoer walked in front of him, then looked at the mastiff dogs in a daze: "You бн"

    Huang Fu Yu smiled and sized Su Xiao Wu up: "Girl, we meet again." Just like that night, his fingers gently lifted up her black hair, and his smile became even more demonic.

    "Why is it you?"

    "It''s me, aren''t you happy? Speaking of which, didn''t I just save you? You don''t even say thank you? " Putting down her hair, his smile grew even wider.

    Xiao Wu''s claws were gently placed under his lips as he lightly scratched his lower lip with his fingers. "Why would those Tibetan mastiffs listen to you so much?"

    Huang Fu Yu smiled slightly.

    He bent down in front of her, and that beautiful, enchanter-like face suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao Wu, "Little girl, why aren''t you saying thank you yet?"

    "Thank you?" Su Xiao Wu snorted depressingly, just now he had saved her and helped her, and logically speaking she should have said thank you, but upon seeing his face, what appeared in his mind was the scene from that night: "Explain to me first, why did you lie to me that night? "You liar!"

 Chapter 39

    "Liar?" Huang Fu Yu stared at the girl in shock: "You ungrateful girl, I saved you, and you still call me a liar. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you. "

    She didn''t drink alcohol all the time. If this monster hadn''t said that she would bring her out after a loss, she wouldn''t have brought this upon herself. But in the end бн

    "Your difficulties, what difficulties do you have? You agreed to take me out after all this trouble. " She frowned in displeasure.

    Su Xiao Wu was depressed when he thought about it, he only knew that she was caught by the guard in the end, "I''m not listening." The word came out of his mouth.

    Huang Fu Yu''s gaze turned cold as he gently snapped his fingers.

    The well-behaved Tibetan Mastiffs who were lying on the ground immediately stood up, their wagging tails drooping as they glared at Xiao Wu with their fangs bared.

    "Awoo бн" From the mouth of the mastiff came a low and deep howl.

    Xiao Wu shuddered.

    Huang Fu Yu frowned, he smiled and asked: "Are you still listening?"

    She sucked in a breath of cold air. A wise man does not take advantage of the situation, so she quickly nodded her head like she was mashing garlic.

    Only then did he nod in satisfaction. He glanced at the Tibetan mastiff and climbed down, "Girl, do you know how terrible your wine is when you get drunk?"

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu groaned, and shook his head.

    ''s demonic face instantly revealed a hint of worry, thinking back to that night when Su Xiao Wu was drunk, he hugged Huang Fu Yu and cried for his big brother, the one crying was heart tearing and lungs splitting.

    After crying, he planned to bring her out. Who knew that she would be so excited that she would jump around in the garden.

    Huang Fu Yu helplessly spoke of his difficulties that night.

    Su Xiao Wu opened his eyes wide, he was confused, so when she was drunk, was she like that? Now that he had calmed down a little, she understood that it would not be easy to deal with a drunk person. "So бн Just because I was crazy there, you left me бн "

    Now that he had said it out loud, there was no longer any need to blame others. It was mostly the tone of inquiry.

    "Of course I didn''t leave you behind. I took you halfway, and a little while later you were gone. Do you know how hard it was for me to find you? " Huang Fu Yu smiled. In her charming eyes, there was something that no one could figure out. She had drank so much that he could only knock her out with one punch and drag her away бн Who knew that halfway through, he left for a short while and then came back to find that the girl had already disappeared.

    However, from the looks of it, she seemed to have fully seen what had happened at that time.

    Huang Fu Yu looked at him with a strange gaze, as if he was hiding something. Su Xiao Wu stroked his chin: "Did you not tell me something?"

    "How could that be бн." He chuckled. Of course he wouldn''t tell this girl that he had knocked her out.

    "Second Prince. Second Prince, are you alright? " The servant hurried over and glanced at Huang Fu Yu worriedly, afraid that the mastiff had accidentally hurt him.

    "I''m fine." Huang Fu Yu coldly replied.

    Su Xiao Wu was startled, wasn''t this the servant who brought her here just now? Wait, who is he calling Second Prince? Blinking his eyes, Xiao Wu slowly lifted his gaze and looked at the evildoer in front of him: "Second, Second Palace, Second?"

    When Huang Fu Yu''s gaze turned back to Su Xiao Wu, the iciness just now had, in the blink of an eye, transformed into an evil charm as the corners of his mouth widened into a smile.

    Directly looking into his eyes, Xiao Wu asked in disbelief: "You are Second Prince? Huang Fu Yu? " Even if she was ignorant and ill-informed, she still knew the names of the two princes in Nandu.

    He was still smiling, "Oh, little girl. You know my name?"

    Su Xiao Wu was dumbstruck. The person in front of him, was that person called King? He had heard that he had a weird personality, but now it seemed that it wasn''t the case бн

    Furthermore, she had such a beautiful appearance.

    Their gazes met бн

    Su Xiao Wu suddenly thought about medicinal garden''s matter: "Oh right, my medicine!" Thinking of this, she quickly ran towards the pavilion.

    Seeing that Tang Wan was safe and sound on the stone table, only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She had only just arrived at medicinal garden for the first day, she did not wish for any mishaps to happen to her.

    Huang Fu Yu slowly walked over.

    Su Xiao Wu immediately picked up the bowl and handed it over to Huang Fu Yu: "Drink it!"

    "Huh?" Huang Fu Yu looked down at the bowl that she had brought over with both hands бн

    Xiao Wu opened the lid of the bowl, and saw that the bowl was still warm. When he opened the lid, the hot air was still floating, "It''s still warm, quickly drink it while it''s still warm."

    frowned, and used his hand to cover his nose.

    The servant quickly ran over, looked at the soup bowl, then looked at Huang Fu Yu, and shouted at him. "How dare you pass this over to His Highness!"

    She was only here to deliver the medicine, but she was actually lured to such a place and got attacked by a dog. This didn''t seem to be an accident at all, and looking at Huang Fu Yu''s extremely disgusted look, her phoenix eyes narrowed, "You wouldn''t hate to drink medicine, right?"

    He placed the medicine in his hands back on the stone table.

    Huang Fu Yu then lowered his hand that was covering his nose: "Girl, you are still not someone from the Imperial City that day, how did you become someone from the medicinal garden today?"

    "Drink the medicine first, then I''ll tell you." Su Xiao Wu smiled slightly.

    Black lines flashed across Huang Fu Yu''s forehead: "Are you trying to negotiate with me?"

    "It''s my duty to give you medicine. I don''t have any other way, King shouldn''t make things difficult for people like us. "

    As Xiao Wu spoke, the face of the servant by the side darkened: "Who are you? How dare you speak like that to our Second Prince! "

    Huang Fu Yu raised his hand, signaling the maid to shut up.

    The maid saw the gesture and didn''t dare to say anything else.

    Her long and narrow eyes flashed with a hint of interest, and her pupils narrowed, as a hint of craftiness flashed through them. She possessed her body and moved in front of Xiao Wu: "You want me to drink the medicine that much?"

    Xiao Wu nodded.

    Huang Fu Yu smiled widely: "Alright, I''ll drink бн"

    The maid at the side was stunned. Who was this woman from medicinal garden? Not only was the Second Prince able to save him, he was also able to make His Highness drink that kind of stinky stuff! What kind of background did he have!?

    "Really?" Su Xiao Wu felt a sense of relief.

    "Of course, but I want you to feed me!"

 Chapter 40

    Huang Fu Yu elegantly lifted the long hair by his ear, the charm in his eyes growing even stronger.

    "Have you found him?" Long Ye Tian frowned, where did that woman run off to on the first day?

    What should he do?

    Even though this was the Imperial City, it was still a place to live. Even though everything here was priceless, it did not look like much compared to an ordinary living room.

    On the sofa, Huang Fu Yu reclined there, lazily supporting his body, he faced Su Xiao Wu and beckoned: "Come, feed me!"

    Xiao Wu took a deep breath, picked up the soup bowl in one hand, and the spoon in the other. He squatted at the side of the sofa, scooped up a spoonful of soup and gave it to his.

    Huang Fu Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the soup: "It''s still steaming, how do you want me to drink it?"

    Su Xiao Wu spat out a mouthful of blood, retrieved the spoon and blew on it, then moved it over once more: "Is this enough now?"

    "Blows again."

    She blew again.

    Huang Fu Yu held onto his cheek with one hand, playfully watching Su Xiao Wu blow the medicine. This girl, was really interesting, even he wanted to raise her up and play with her for a few days.

    Su Xiao Wu was about to lose his temper from the blow, thinking that his son had never served him in such a manner before, he once again handed over the medicine that was completely cold: "It''s cold this time."

    "Cold medicine, can you still drink it? "Take another spoonful." He spoke indifferently.

    Xiao Wu was so depressed that he had already pushed it to his chest. The spoon in his hand was trembling lightly: "You didn''t want to drink it from the start, so you purposely made a fool of me?"

    "Heh бн" How could that be? The Lord is fast like a horse. " Huang Fu Yu shrugged his shoulders, and said very reasonably.

    Beans of sweat dripped down his forehead. He felt that his words were so untrustworthy, just like that night when he was drinking wine.

    The distrust in his eyes was exposed in Xiao Wu''s eyes.

    Huang Fu Yu laughed: "Sit." He reached out and grabbed Xiao Wu''s hand, pulling her up from the ground.

    With such a large movement, she lost her balance and was pulled down onto the sofa by the powerful pulling force.

    "Medicine, wait!" Su Xiao Wu cried out in alarm, but before he could do anything to stop it, the medicine in his hands spilled all over her chest.

    The brown liquid flowed down the skin of her collarbone little by little.

    Su Xiao Wu subconsciously wanted to stand up and clean the medicine.

    Huang Fu Yu grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled forcefully, pulling her body into his embrace and then turned around and pressed his down.

    Her eyes widened. "What are you doing!"

    Her long and narrow eyes gazed at the soup that was about to fall on her collarbone. "Didn''t you want me to drink some medicine?" As the charming voice fell бн Huang Fu Yu lowered his head, and his lips kissed her collarbone.

    Su Xiao Wu held his breath in shock, his pupils trembling.

    The numbness engulfed them as all the muscles in Xiao Wu''s body stiffened. It was as if a bomb had exploded inside his brain, causing her to widen his eyes and subconsciously push the man on his body away: "Huang Fu Yu!"

    "Rip бн" With the sound of fabric being torn apart, her shirt''s collar was roughly torn open by him. The tip of her tongue followed the direction of the soup and slowly licked and kissed her.

    He did not seem to be joking around, and Xiao Wu was a little anxious as he grabbed onto Huang Fu Yu''s hand: "Huang Fu Yu! What are you doing! "

    Huang Fu Yu raised his head, his mouth exposing a demonic smile: "What do you think?"

    As he spoke, the tip of his tongue lightly licked the medicinal stain on the corner of his lips. His long and narrow eyes narrowed seductively.

    Su Xiao Wu used his elbow to look at his chest. "Come closer and try, I don''t care if you''re a prince or not."

    "Oh? "Then what do you want?" His gaze became even more interested. Looking at the little girl, he had the thought of bullying her. However, he didn''t expect that this little sheep, as it turns out, wasn''t that obedient either.

    Xiao Wu''s phoenix eyes became sharp, "What can I do? I can''t beat you, so I can only use my mouth. But I believe that the great King, if this matter were to spread, it would be bad, right? It might even affect the succession of the throne in the future! "

    "Hoh, hahahahaha бн" Are you threatening me? " Huang Fu Yu suddenly laughed out loud, his eyes becoming more playful, yet serious.

    "Yeah." Xiao Wu said calmly, his hands didn''t slack in the slightest as they tightly pressed against Huang Fu Yu, in order to maintain the distance between their bodies.

    "You''re the first person who dared to threaten me like this." Huang Fu Yu''s gaze turned as the smile on his face widened, "But unfortunately, I don''t like being threatened by others."

    "Then what do you like? What do I need to do to not make fun of me? " Su Xiao Wu said calmly. From the nervousness from the start to the present, he realized more and more that Huang Fu Yu was simply teasing him on purpose.

    It did not seem real at all!

    Thus, her messy thoughts had long since been dispelled.

    Although Huang Fu Yu was pressing down on her, he used one hand to support himself on the sofa. At this time, this girl was still able to negotiate with him.

    Opening her charming lips, Huang Fu Yu smirked: "Call me Big Brother."

    Su Xiao Wu''s forehead started to sweat profusely, "Ah?" This time, she had finally witnessed what it meant to have a weird character. She looked at him with disdain.

    Huang Fu Yu gave a slight smile, and didn''t have the intention to make a move again. Instead, he acted extremely casually, and when he looked at her face, he couldn''t help but think of how she looked when she cried and called out Big Brother that night.

    Su Xiao Wu was just about to ask why, at this time бн

    A loud voice echoed out from outside the palace.

    Huang Fu Yu slowly turned his head and looked towards the door of the hall. His long and narrow eyes landed on the person standing at the entrance. Why is Count in such a good mood today, and why are you here? "

    Count?

    Xiao Wu, who had just calmed down, suddenly had an explosion in his brain, as he forcefully pushed Huang Fu Yu who was pressed on top of him to the side, and his gaze landed on the person at the door.

    With a cold aura and familiar appearance, Long Ye Tian, why is he here?

    Long Ye Tian stood at the door, looking at the scene in the room, the men and women who were entangled on the sofa, his gaze was even more startled, and he walked into the hall gracefully.

    "Come and look at King, and then, pick up a disobedient rabbit and head back." Her cold voice didn''t carry any fluctuations, and her emotionless face looked exactly the same as before.

    "Rabbit?" Huang Fu Yu sat up, slightly tidying his clothes, and curiously and suspiciously looked at Long Ye Tian.

 Chapter 41

    He had already walked to the side of the sofa and stared at Su Xiao Wu who was still lying on it. "Stand up."

    Huang Fu Yu''s eyes twitched, and looked at Xiao Wu with some surprise: "You two know each other?"

    "Wait бн" Count wants to take him away from me, how can I leave anything behind? " Huang Fu Yu returned to the sofa leisurely.

    Huang Fu Yu smiled and said: "Count has taken away the person who accompanied me to relieve my boredom. How about you play a game with me and accompany me to relieve it?" He narrowed his eyes with a hint of intent that could not be discerned.

    "Sure." He agreed without hesitation.

    The atmosphere became a little strange. It could be seen that although Huang Fu Yu was a noble prince, he was extremely courteous to Long Ye Tian. Neither of them had any intention of losing to the other.

    In a quiet room beside a crystal chess set, the two of them sat down.

    Huang Fu Yu was the first to reach out, holding a chess piece in his hand. He looked at Xiao Wu and said: "I never thought that the girl and Count are friends, this is truly a little interesting."

    In the Nandu, who didn''t know that Long Ye Tian was cold and heartless, used to being alone.

    Su Xiao Wu sat on the sofa at the side, looking at the Go board from the corner of his eyes, but did not say a word.

    Not only Huang Fu Yu, Long Ye Tian''s cold light also swept over her in the next second: "She has just started working at Imperial City, I wonder how she got to know King?"

    "We, we''ve known each other since a long time ago. That night, we even drank together!" Huang Fu Yu said with a smile.

    "Is that so? "No wonder when she came home that day, she smelled like alcohol." Long Ye Tian also calmly replied as he picked up his chess piece and quickly played with it.

    Huang Fu Yu was startled, the relationship between these two people was indeed very different.

    Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva, why did he hear the calm conversation between the two of them, with a sense of crisis, and what''s more, were they playing chess? Wasn''t this just chatting?

    How many pieces have these two seen from beginning to end?

    One game was played very quickly. Blackie died, while Bai Zi died. In the end, the two of them ended the game with a draw.

    It was over, Long Ye Tian did not plan to stay for long, he pulled Xiao Wu and quickly left Huang Fu Yu''s palace, and walked out with large strides.

    Inside the house, Huang Fu Yu''s finger was leisurely poking at the chess pieces, trying to figure out what was going on.

    After leaving Second Prince''s palace, he traveled through the garden.

    The more Su Xiao Wu walked, the deeper his frown deepened: "Long Ye Tian, wait, this isn''t a way back to the medicinal garden right?!" She quickly stopped the car and did not follow him. This road seemed to be different from the time she came here.

    At this time, he was still holding onto her arm, he stopped and turned his head, "Go back to the medicinal garden? Do you want to go back to the medicinal garden with this appearance? "

    "It looks like this?" "What do you think!?"

    Her ice-cold black eyes slowly drooped down and landed on the torn collar area below her collarbone, revealing her white skin. The side of her eyes could even see the lace hem of her undergarment.

    Being stared at by that pair of eyes, Xiao Wu immediately used his hands to cover his chest area. Realizing what was going on, he turned his head to the side.

    Long Ye Tian''s eyes became even colder: "What are you hiding from me for? Are you afraid of being a thief? "

    Su Xiao Wu flung away the arm that he was holding, "What do you mean by having a guilty conscience? "I was upright, I sat properly, how did I end up feeling guilty about being a thief?"

    "You got into a man''s bed with just a medicine? You sure are something!"

    "You бн" Su Xiao Wu''s breath was all stuck in his chest.

    Long Ye Tian squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous look, "Am I wrong!" His reprimanding words were filled with ruthlessness and ruthlessness.

    Su Xiao Wu took a deep breath.

    "No, you''re not right, I''m not crawling on the bed, I''m on the sofa! Also, Long Ye Tian, don''t forget, I just promised to help you with your medicine, what do you think I want to do with the rest of it, what do you care? Who do you think you are to me? " She was even colder than Long Ye Tian in an instant.

    "Su Xiao Wu! When did you become so lowly? " He grabbed her jaw.

    Xiao Wu didn''t resist, and was forced to raise his head due to the pinching of his fingers. She didn''t avoid his ice-cold gaze, and instead looked straight into his eyes: "Then may I ask what is noble about?"

    The atmosphere was tense.

    He was cold.

    In a garden where no one was around, the flames of war intensified. Xiao Wu shook his head slightly, trying to struggle free from the control of his fingers.

    However, Long Ye Tian did not stop there. He pinched her lower jaw and asked, "That night, was he the one drinking with you?"

    "Yes!" "Let me go бн" She used her hand to pull on his fingers that were pinching her chin, but the harder she tried to pull it off, the tighter he squeezed, causing her chin to ache: "Long Ye Tian, what exactly do you want?"

    Let go!

    He shook off her chin and exhaled deeply, as if he was trying to suppress some kind of emotion. His sword-like brows were still tightly locked together: "In medicinal garden, you had better behave yourself and not cause anymore trouble. Otherwise, your friend will be your scapegoat. "

    Su Xiao Wu was already full of depression, hearing his words, his mind could only think of how he used Leng Yan to threaten him in the morning, and his anger rose to his throat.

    Just as he was about to curse in rage бн

    The ringing of her cell phone broke her fury.

    Xiao Wu deeply furrowed his brows, without bothering to vent his anger, he took out the phone to call Leng Yan. Only then did he turn his back to the phone and answer the call: "Hello бн"

    "Excuse me, are they Mr. Leng Yan''s family members?" An unheard female voice came over the phone.

    "Ah?" "Yes, may I ask who you are?"

    "I am a nurse from the Central Hospital. Mr. Leng Yan is injured and is undergoing surgery.

    "What did you say?" Injured, why are you injured! " Su Xiao Wu was startled, he put down the phone and looked at the caller ID, it was indeed Leng Yan''s phone number.

    "I''m not sure about the details of your injuries. Come and ask the doctor."

    After hanging up, Su Xiao Wu was stunned. Did something happen to Leng Yan? Furthermore, they were undergoing surgery. How serious were their injuries?

 Chapter 42

    Her face instantly paled, and she slowly turned her head to look at Long Ye Tian mechanically, and stiffly opened her mouth: "Leng Yan, I''m injured, is this matter related to you?"

    Su Xiao Wu frowned, his complexion did not recover at all, he walked up to him and asked: "Does his injury have anything to do with you?"

    "It''s really you?" Xiao Wu shook his head doubtfully. She was just being suspicious, but she did not expect him to answer her like that.

    She clenched her fists tightly: "I have already promised you that I will bring you to the medicinal garden, why are you still harming Leng Yan?" His chest felt so stuffy that even his voice had turned hoarse.

    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." He spoke with an expressionless face.

    Su Xiao Wu painfully closed her eyes, the veins on his tightly clenched fists popped out, he once again opened her eyes, her eyes were slightly red, and his fist, fiercely smashed down onto his chest.

    Long Ye Tian immediately grabbed onto one of her wrists. "You really care about him."

    "Long Ye Tian, it''s been five years. I never thought that even after five years, you still haven''t changed one bit, and you''re still so inhumane! You are simply too annoying! "

    She cursed at him in a hoarse voice and used all her strength. No matter how tightly he grabbed her wrist, she shook him off and ran away with big strides.

    Without stopping at all, she quickly ran out of Imperial City. She was currently an official pharmacist of Royal College of Medicine and had access to medals, so it was very convenient for her to enter and leave.

    He had to hurry to the central hospital.

    Su Xiao Wu ran all the way.

    Outside Imperial City''s side door, Pei Nuo took off the sunglasses and looked at the hurried back. Wasn''t that Su Xiao Wu? At this point, where was she going? And running in such a hurry?

    A cunning look flashed past his eyes. After putting on the sunglasses, Pei Nuo carefully followed along.

    Central Hospital.

    When Xiao Wu arrived, he had already finished his surgery and came out. She asked the doctor about the situation anxiously: "Doctor, I am Leng Yan''s relative, may I ask what happened to him?"

    "It''s a gunshot wound. It didn''t hit the vital points. The bullet has already been removed. It''s okay." Nandu was a citizen who supported a free city with guns, so gunshot wounds were nothing out of the ordinary, and doctors were not surprised.

    "Spear wound!" "How could this be бн"

    Pushing door of ward aside, Leng Yan laid quietly on the bed. Beside the bed, there was a cushion and needles hung on the bed, he looked very weak. When he walked to the bedside, Su Xiao Wu frowned, and his heart ached.

    In bed-bed, Leng Yan''s closed eyes suddenly twitched, and his long eyelashes trembled бн

    Su Xiao Wu quickly bent down: "Leng Yan, you, you''re awake?"

    Leng Yan squinted his eyes. When Su Xiao Wu''s face entered his eyes, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile: "Xiao Wu бн"

    "Are you all right? "Where is the injury?"

    "It''s nothing, just some minor injuries." Leng Yan said as if nothing had happened, and even lightly shrugged his shoulders, looking very relaxed.

    Xiao Wu frowned, a gun wound, how could it be a small wound? She clearly knew in his heart how serious the gun wound was: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."

    "Hmm? What does this have to do with you? "

    "I never thought that he would make such an excessive move on you бн" At this point, her voice became raspy, as if a needle was stuck in her throat.

    "Huh? Xiao Wu, what are you saying? " Leng Yan frowned, puzzled.

    Su Xiao Wu''s brows had been twisting and turning the entire time: "Could it be that you don''t know who was the one who injured you this time?"

    "I know." His words were resolute and decisive without the slightest hesitation, but when he looked at Su Xiao Wu''s confused expression, he asked, "Do you know who injured me?"

    "Isn''t it Long Ye Tian?"

    Leng Yan frowned, and hesitated for a moment: "Yes, it''s him."

    Xiao Wu''s face slowly darkened, his expression becoming more gloomy.

    Seeing her expression, the emotions that were concealed in her eyes the entire time, the corners of Leng Yan''s mouth slowly rose into a smile: "Heh бн "Where did you hear that kind of gossip?"

    "Hmm?" Xiao Wu was a little puzzled: "He said it himself."

    "Long Ye Tian admitted it himself? Heh бн Even I know that he didn''t do it, so why is he so anxious to take the blame? "What a weird temper." Leng Yan chuckled, carrying a little helplessness.

    Xiao Wu uncertainly opened his eyes wide and blinked his eyes as he stared at Leng Yan. He could not react to what had just happened: "You, what did you say?"

    "I said, the one who injured me this time was not Long Ye Tian!"

    "It isn''t?"

    "Of course, I''m very clear that the person who injured me this time has nothing to do with Long Ye Tian." Leng Yan said resolutely.

    "Who is that?"

    "I don''t know either. It looks like it was just a small accident in the arms business. "In short, you don''t have to worry too much about it. Be a good pharmacist and stop thinking about me."

    Su Xiao Wu hesitated and nodded. Was Long Ye Tian crazy? It was obviously not him, so why did he admit it? Could it be бн Was it because she suspected him that he admitted it?

    He suddenly felt a bit more agitated.

    Leng Yan laid on the bed-bed and yawned lazily. "I already told you, it wasn''t Long Ye Tian who did it, why are you still frowning like this?"

    "Nothing." Xiao Wu shook his head, thinking back to that time, the words he said to him in the garden felt a little weird. Although she hated him because of what happened five years ago, this time, he clearly did not do those things.

    He had a nagging feeling that she was in the wrong in this matter, and would inevitably feel a bit guilty.

    At this time, Leng Yan slowly propped himself up and slowly sat down.

    Seeing him move around randomly, Su Xiao Wu quickly pressed his shoulder down: "You just finished the operation, don''t move about too much.

    He smiled faintly. "Am I that fragile?" Then, his hand slowly came out from under the blanket and pulled her arm: "Xiao Wu, come over here, I have something to tell you."

    "Hmm?" Su Xiao Wu bent his body down and leaned his head down.

    Just as she got close to him, Leng Yan''s grip on her arm suddenly tightened. Xiao Wu''s body leaned towards him.

    Her soft lips fell on her forehead.

    Su Xiao Wu opened his eyes wide.

 Chapter 43

    Chapters 43 - 43: Temptation

    The scene in the ward looked so harmonious and beautiful. Those who didn''t know what was going on would definitely mistake these two for a couple.

    A cunning look flashed past Pei Nuo''s eyes: "Hmph бн" She jumped off the chair.

    Leng Yan''s kiss was still on her forehead, but it did not stay for long before his lips left his lips, and his forehead lightly touched hers.

    Su Xiao Wu subconsciously wanted to straighten his body.

    Leng Yan grabbed both of her arms and forced her to remain bent over. The two of them pressed their foreheads together and he said softly: "Xiao Wu, do you know why, why I kissed your forehead?"

    "I don''t know. Can''t you make me stand up straight?" Obviously, Su Xiao Wu was not embarrassed at all. Although Leng Yan suddenly kissing made her feel strange, but regarding kissing, it was nothing new abroad.

    "I remember when you were young, when you were angry and frowning, your brother would kiss you like this, and you would laugh through your nose."

    Leng Yan''s words immediately caused Xiao Wu''s eyes to turn red. She didn''t dare to think about her brother because he had lost him, so she understood, that even if her brother was currently unknown, she would still think about him in pain. He pursed his lips and said, "Why did you suddenly tell me about her brother?"

    "I don''t like to see you frown like that. "How about this, if I see your brother in the future, I will have no way to explain it to him." Leng Yan said hoarsely.

    Since Su Xiao Wu lost his brother, he had assumed half of the responsibility of being his brother. He really didn''t know if this kind of love towards her was limited to only his brother бн

    When mentioning her brother, Xiao Wu''s eyes always reddened, and tears were about to flow down her face.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Leng Yan quickly let go of Su Xiao Wu''s hand. "I don''t want to make you cry."

    Emancipated. Su Xiao Wu then straightened his body: "Leng Yan, thank you. It''s good to have you here." Five years ago, if not for Leng Yan, there would not be the current Su Xiao Wu, it was Leng Yan who had brought her out of the low tide of her life. At that time, the marriage would have been broken, love would have been broken, and her family would have been separated.

    The one who pulled her out of the gates of hell was Leng Yan.

    So, to her, it wasn''t just a friend. She was a family member, the most important family member, just like her big brother бн

    In the evening, after she accompanied Leng Yan to eat dinner, he said that he was tired and wanted to rest.

    Only then did Su Xiao Wu leave the hospital.

    He should have returned to his own apartment, but he unknowingly walked over to Long Ye Tian''s house. Su Xiao Wu stood outside the metal door and looked at the villa inside.

    Heh бн

    Why was she here?

    The scene of the argument between Long Ye Tian and the garden flashed through her mind. She felt a little bit more guilty, so she decided to go back quickly.

    Xiao Wu turned to leave.

    "Mummy, Mummy!" A familiar voice came out. Su Xiao Wu turned around and saw a small figure running out of the villa.

    Su Zi Xuan ran to the metal door in a few steps, with his hands on the steel door: "Mummy, where did you go? I haven''t been able to find you бн "

    "Xuan Xuan..."

    "Mummy..." Xiao Xuan Xuan''s eyes turned teary.

    Su Xiao Wu squatted down, and gently rubbed his son''s nose with his finger: "Where did I go, is it important? I told you to come with me, but you wouldn''t come with me. "

    "But Mummy, do you want to stay with me here?" The ideal place in Xiao Xuan Xuan''s mind was none other than the Mummy together with him.

    "No, I have other things to do. When I find the right opportunity, I''ll take you with me, okay?" He could even steal Xiao Xuan Xuan away if he opened the door now, but first, his son didn''t want to. Second, he didn''t want to leave in broad daylight, so it was hard to avoid Long Ye Tian finding Xiao Xuan Xuan. If he found Xiao Xuan Xuan, it would be very difficult to hide his son''s identity from the world.

    "Oh... "Fine." Xiao Xuan Xuan lowered his head, and thought: "Mummy, why have you been squatting outside? Will you come in? "

    "I''m not coming in."

    "Are you coming in бн Mummy, you didn''t even know that papa seemed to be very unhappy to be able to return today, even his face is like this. " Xiao Xuan Xuan purposely had a dark face and cold eyes.

    "Pfft бн" Su Xiao Wu almost puked out blood. Seeing his son pretend to be cold, he could totally associate it with Long Ye Tian''s expression.

    Although Xiao Xuan Xuan was still young, he could not help but look carefully. Sometimes, the movements of a person could really be seen as if they were carved from a piece of cloth.

    "Mummy... Come in and take a look at papa, or else papa would have been snatched away by that strange aunt. " The strange aunt that Xiao Xuan Xuan spoke of was naturally Pei Nuo.

    Su Xiao Wu''s thoughts did not stop at what his son said afterwards. His mind was filled with Long Ye Tian''s dark expression.

    After thinking about it, she entered the Long family''s courtyard.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan watched as Mummy entered and was extremely happy. He pulled Mummy''s hand and jumped into the house бн

    "Where''s the coffee beans?" Ye Tian usually drinks that kind of liquor. " Pei Nuo held onto the cup in one hand, and went into the living room to serve a servant. Just at that moment, Xiao Xuan Xuan pulled Su Xiao Wu in from outside.

    Pei Nuo''s expression froze on her face. She looked at Xiao Wu and frowned: "Isn''t this Miss Su бн "You''ve already left, why did you come back today?"

    Xiao Wu''s eyes also landed on Pei Nuo''s body. However, her words did not have any emotion in them, and instead raised a smile with extreme calmness. "It seems like Miss Pei doesn''t need to know about these matters."

    The previous time, she was already on guard against Pei Nuo. If people did not offend me, I will not offend them. If they did, what reason did she have to continue being courteous to Pei Nuo?

    Therefore, when Su Xiao Wu spoke to her, he was no longer polite at all.

    "Aiya, some people really think of this place as their own home. They come back as they please, and they leave as they please? "Heh бн" Pei Nuo''s eyes flashed with disdain.

    Humph!

    [What kind of girl does she think I am?]

    Xiao Xuan Xuan pouted, and stared fiercely at Pei Nuo.

    Pei Nuo''s gaze turned and landed on Xiao Xuan Xuan''s body. That disdainful expression from before was slightly suppressed, and there was a hint of a smile on her face: "Xiao Xuan Xuan, are you staring at me like that for what?" She had already figured out where this child came from and it scared her to death. At first, she thought she was Ye Tian''s child.

 Chapter 44

    Luckily it was just a child that he had picked up. However, Ye Tian seemed to really like this child, and it was unavoidable that Pei Nuo had the intention of pleasing Xiao Xuan Xuan.

    Pei Nuo frowned, she felt that she had lost a bit of face, but with so many servants here, it made her even more embarrassed to get angry with such a child.

    What, what kind of hallucinatory medicine did this woman give to the child to make the child listen to his words?

    Xiao Wu naturally did not bother with her anymore. From the start, she did not want to bother with his.

    "Miss Pei, you have found the coffee bean." The maid came over with a box of coffee beans.

    "Get out of my way, don''t bother me!" Pei Nuo suddenly swung his hand, staring at Su Xiao Wu''s back with anger in his eyes, his sharp eyes squinted, Su Xiao Wu бн Don''t get cocky too early, the good show is yet to come!

    "Knock knock knock!"

    "What is it?" Long Ye Tian''s cold voice came from the study room.

    There was no response from outside, the door to the study was pushed open, and Su Xiao Wu stood at the door as he walked in with large strides.

    He was holding a document in his hand, and when he saw Xiao Wu, he immediately frowned: "What are you doing here?"

    Xiao Wu walked to the side of the desk in hesitation, and did not answer his question. He hesitated for a long time, and then said: "The one who harmed Leng Yan, was not you, why did you admit it?"

    "Do you think it''s useful if I deny it?" He spoke indifferently, without even a curve in his voice.

    He was indeed angry.

    Even though there was no trace of anger on his face...

    Sweat trickled down Su Xiao Wu''s forehead as her gaze shifted to another place, "About this matter бн "I misunderstood you. I was in too much of a hurry, so бн"

    He rolled his eyes. Apologizing isn''t a difficult matter, but apologizing to him is unexpectedly difficult.

    Long Ye Tian supported his cheek: "Oh? So you came back to apologize to me? "

    "..." Xiao Wu did not speak.

    Long Ye Tian put down the book in his hand, and looked at Xiao Wu who was sitting beside the table, and smiled coldly: "Heh, there''s no need to apologize."

    Su Xiao Wu heaved a deep sigh, not knowing if she was right or wrong when she came in, as though he was even more depressed now.

    "It''s so late. Where are you going?"

    "Let''s go back."

    "Didn''t you say righteously that this family was a part of you? Then where are you going back to? "Hmm?" Long Ye Tian sat there leisurely, his body gently spinning.

    "It seems to be my own business where I want to live." She said lightly. It didn''t mean anything else.

    Long Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You want to go back to your apartment? Or are you going to the hospital to see your lover? "

    "Lover?" Xiao Wu frowned, although he was confused for a moment, but he quickly reacted, the person he was referring to was Leng Yan right?

    She didn''t want to explain at all. Or rather, she didn''t even need to explain anything to Long Ye Tian.

    Xiao Wu continued: "Where I''m going and who I''m going have nothing to do with you."

    "Su Xiao Wu, the five years that you disappeared was actually to elope with Leng Yan? "Heh бн" Long Ye Tian smiled coldly.

    Escape?

    No matter how she listened to these words, they sounded harsh. She had been feeling depressed just now, but now it had become a nuisance to her. She had really come looking for one herself!

    "Long Ye Tian, five years ago, I left in broad daylight. What do you mean by ''elope'' so unpleasant to hear." Glimmers danced in her eyes.

    "I didn''t realize before that you were so close to him." Long Ye Tian stood up, his hand holding onto an item on the table, he walked around the table and arrived in front of Xiao Wu.

    "We''ve always been close."

    "Are you going to get better in bed?" He put a hand on the table, leaned forward, and leaned toward her.

    "Hey, Long Ye Tian! Are you crazy! Can''t you be more respectful when you speak! What bed? Was Leng Yan and I innocent? Please don''t speak carelessly! " At this moment, she was truly a little angry.

    "Pure? Xiao Wu... "Since when did you lie so righteously?"

    "I didn''t," Before she could finish, a photo was placed in front of her. In front of her, she was bent over the bed, while Leng Yan was kissing her forehead.

    The words that were stuck in her throat just now were instantly cut off. She quickly took the picture and held it in her hands.

    Long Ye Tian rested a hand on the table and smiled at her. "Isn''t it nothing?"

    Xiao Wu held the picture tightly. From the angle of the picture, it should have been taken when he was at the window! She wasn''t in the mood to think about who took the photo.

    He immediately raised his head and looked at Long Ye Tian with contempt: "Strange, why are you suddenly so concerned about my private life? However... How are Leng Yan and I doing? Who is he to me? Has I ever done anything to him? It had nothing to do with the Your Lordship! We''re only cooperating! Why do you care so much about me? "

    Su Xiao Wu had almost been let in by Long Ye Tian just a moment ago, luckily he reacted quickly and wasn''t trapped to death, they weren''t related at all!

    "I''m in charge, so what?" However, his domineering words smashed over.

    It was unbelievable that Long Ye Tian would actually say those words to her.

    He hesitated for a long time.

    "Heh бн" Xiao Wu chuckled: "Your Lordship is still as domineering as before, but please clarify this clearly, you are just my ex-husband. How am I doing with other men, that''s my own problem бн бн" With you. "Ugh!"

    A moment later.

    A pair of cold lips pressed down.

    Long Ye Tian grabbed Su Xiao Wu''s waist, his body sticking closely to her, his lips unrestrainedly covering her lips, he was tyrannical and barbaric.

    Su Xiao Wu opened her eyes wide, a familiar smell came from between his lips, subconsciously, she wanted to move his head.

    However, her every move, seemed to have been captured by someone. When her head started to move a little, Long Ye Tian''s big hand suddenly pressed onto the back of her head, causing her lips to not be able to leave, and the only thing she could do was to stick close to him.

    "Woo woo woo!"

    Xiao Wu swung his fist with force, but was pushed back to the side of the table.

    With her back against the table, the top of her head even made her groan in pain.

    Long Ye Tian released her waist.

 Chapter 45

    Chapters 45 - 45: Ambiguous escalation

    Proud of breathing in the fresh air, Xiao Wu gasped for breath: "Are you addicted to kissing people?" His mind was in a state of chaos as he used all his strength to press his hand against Ye Zichen''s body, trying to keep the distance between the two of them.

    Her sword-like eyebrows knitted together. Her large hand swept over the object she had placed down and forcibly pressed her down on the desk!

    Before he could even assess the pain in his body, Xiao Wu frantically pushed him while trying to protect his body: "Long Ye Tian, what are you doing!"

    "Are you pretending not to understand? What do you think I''m doing? " The hand slowly slid down from the torn piece of fabric to his skin бн

    His hand was covered бн

    Su Xiao Wu''s face immediately turned into a monkey''s butt, his heart nearly jumped out of his throat, as he shakily opened his mouth: "Dragon, dragon, dragon бн бн "Night, night, you, let, let, let."

    He was close to incoherent.

    His hand was still reaching in without restraint. "My heart is beating really fast. You''re actually nervous?"

    Xiao Wu''s mouth was agape, he was almost speechless. Lying on the desk in a daze, with that man who he loved so much that it made him want to die бн

    No...

    She had to quickly push him away!

    "Nervous, what?" Long Ye Tian, take your hand away! Don''t touch me! " She leaned to the side, trying his best to avoid his touch.

    "Too late."

    After saying that, not only did his hand undo the buttons of his undergarment, it even began to stroke it more and more бн

    Xiao Wu''s eyes grew wide as he struggled, his nerves also tensed up. He struggled with all his might to try to push her away, but his hands were locked up.

    "Long Ye Tian, you can''t do this!"

    "Long Ye Tian, let go of me!"

    He yelled at him hoarsely.

    "AHH!" However, his hands were restrained by him. He forced himself onto her body, and without the gentle caress, the more she struggled, the more violent he became.

    He tore off all her clothes and kissed her neck.

    "Umm бн" Xiao Wu instinctively arched his body. It engulfed her entire body.

    He was like a mad beast, sweeping forward with full force without any forewarning!

    Su Xiao Wu trembled, he had already realised his seriousness, and became even more anxious, her eyes opened, looking at the crystal lamp on the ceiling.

    The dim yellow light seemed to pull her back to the night five years ago.

    He was so crazy, and that night, which she had struggled so hard to forget, appeared right before her eyes. Xiao Wu panicked, "Long Ye Tian!"

    He ignored her.

    Xiao Wu pushed him: "Long Ye Tian, listen to me! The first thing I want you to promise me is that you are not allowed to touch me like this! " Her throat was almost hoarse.

    Long Ye Tian wanted her to refine some medicine, and she had suggested that Long Ye Tian agree to three of her requests. However, she had never thought that she would actually use his first request on this kind of thing.

    At that moment бн

    The world went still. In a quiet room, the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.

    He stopped his wanton actions towards her: "Su Xiao Wu, this is your first request? "Are you sure?" A hint of mania appeared in his cold eyes!

    Xiao Wu gasped for breath, but when he did not do anything else to her, her heart did not stop beating uncontrollably: "Right бн Long Ye Tian, you should be able to make such a simple request! "

    With a deadlocked gaze, he left her body and stood up straight. "Alright!"

    He finally spoke a single word coldly, and it seemed as if he was suppressing something between his brows бн

    Su Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief and brought the torn pieces of clothes on the table together to cover his naked body.

    After taking a glance at her, Long Ye Tian took off his jacket and mercilessly threw it onto her body. "Put it on."

    Xiao Wu grabbed onto his clothes without being polite, and quickly covered his exposed body. Her face was still flushed, and she could feel that her face was still very hot, so he quickly lowered his head.

    Long Ye Tian walked to the sofa at the side and sat down, then coldly lit a cigarette and started smoking.

    Su Xiao Wu sat on top of the desk. The sky outside was already completely dark, and his heart, was slowly calming down as time passed, so he carefully got down from the desk little by little.

    As he was smoking, his gaze suddenly landed on Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu shrank back, afraid that he would suddenly lose his beastly personality again, "What more do you want!? "You''ve already promised me, but a man''s spitting is a nail in the ass!"

    Long Ye Tian ruthlessly tilted his head, the cigarette in his hand burned: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you anymore."

    "That''s for the best." She did not want to be toyed with by him!

    That night five years ago was simply a nightmare for her!

    She didn''t want the nightmare to reappear.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her, his eagle-eyes narrowed, unable to see through his at all. What was she thinking about right now, he could not understand even more.

    Even he himself felt that this was unbelievable!

    After extinguishing the cigarette in the ashtray, Long Ye Tian stood up. "I think it''s best if you don''t go back to your apartment tonight."

    "Why?"

    "The door to your apartment hasn''t been repaired. Are you sure you want to go back?" He looked at her closely. The coat was only so long that it covered her thighs.

    "Cough." Xiao Wu hurriedly pulled at his clothes tightly, then said: "You broke my family''s door, so you should be responsible for fixing him."

    "I did not say that I would not repair it for you. I only said that I have not fixed it yet. The room next door is empty, so you can sleep next door tonight. " With that said, Long Ye Tian walked out of the study.

    He no longer looked at Su Xiao Wu бн

    Heh бн

    It was laughable to say that he was afraid to do something after seeing her appearance бн

    Su Xiao Wu stood alone in the study. When Long Ye Tian left, she let out a breath of relief. His legs went soft and he fell down on the sofa.

    The sky darkened and it was late at night.

    "AHH!" Pei Nuo kicked the tree in the garden as if she was venting her anger, her hands furiously pulling at the flowers and plants, her eyes completely red. Why, why?

    She had just been planning to go to the study room to see how Ye Tian could tear apart Su Xiao Wu''s fake mask, but she didn''t expect бн

    Pei Nuo shut his eyes in despair, and when she opened them again, her face was covered in tears.

 Chapter 46

    Through the gap in the door, she actually saw the scene of Ye Tian and his beloved on the table. Why? Ye Tian had clearly seen the photo, yet he dared to do that kind of thing to that vixen?

    Why?

    "You don''t look good. Why don''t you go inside and rest?"

    "The woman? "You mean Madame?"

    Pei Nuo was so angry that her eyebrows were furrowed, she raised her hand and slapped the maid''s face, "Lowly thing, who do you call Madam? Is she even worthy of you calling her Madam? "

    The servant immediately covered her face, "Miss Pei, I am sorry. I just used to calling you that in the past."

    "Habit? You''re talking about Su Xiao Wu? She isn''t married to Ye Tian, why would you call her Madam? Did she tell you to call her that? " Humph! This shameless woman! He must have secretly let some of the servants secretly call him that.

    The maid quickly shook her head. "Does Miss Pei not know about this? Our lord used to have a wife. "

    "I know." nodded his head. Back then, when Long Ye Tian had gotten married, he had caused a sensation in Nandu, but no one knew who the wife he had married was. All they knew was that it was a secret marriage, which ended in just three years. Thinking about that, Pei Nuo''s eyes flashed, as though he had realized something: "Wait, what do you mean? Could Su Xiao Wu, she бн "

    "That''s right, man, no, Miss Su is our lord''s ex-wife." The servants in Count''s house were changing every year. There were not many servants who served here five years ago. Therefore, the number of servants who knew of Xiao Wu were also very few.

    "Wife! Wife!" Pei Nuo froze in place. Su Xiao Wu was actually Ye Tian''s ex-wife? Oh my god, she had been showing off his understanding of Ye Tian in front of Su Xiao Wu, no wonder that woman was looking down on his, he was actually playing with a big blade in front of Master Guan бн

    Heh!

    He didn''t expect it to be like this...

    In the Imperial City in the morning.

    "You don''t need to send me to the medicinal garden like this, right?" Su Xiao Wu lowered his head and walked quickly, but Long Ye Tian was just beside him.

    One had to know that this man was born with the temperament of a beehive luring a butterfly. Hormones flowed from his bones as he walked all the way here, attracting the attention of countless women.

    "How would I know if I didn''t send you over? Will you obediently go to the medicine shop every day?"

    Xiao Wu took a deep breath. "If I don''t refine medicine, where else can I run to?"

    However, he had no intention to leave, as if he was looking at a prisoner, and walked straight towards medicinal garden.

    Su Xiao Wu had no choice but to follow along.

    Just as he reached medicinal garden, he saw Sister Zhang running out anxiously: "Xiao Wu бн. Uh, Lord Count, you came too. "

    Long Ye Tian only nodded indifferently.

    Sister Zhang looked at Xiao Wu again, "Xiao Wu, you finally came. This morning, a message was sent from the Second Prince''s palace, asking you to head over."

    "Me?" Xiao Wu pointed to himself.

    "Yes."

    "Wait, you said, Huang Fu Yu wants him to go?" Long Ye Tian had already started to frown.

    Sister Zhang nodded. "Yes. I don''t know what''s going on with the Second Prince either. "

    Long Ye Tian nodded, and did not ask anymore questions to Sister Zhang, but looked at Xiao Wu: "Are you going?"

    "Me? Can I not go? " Xiao Wu asked, she had experienced it last time, the so called strange character of Huang Fu Yu, she did not want to praise him anymore.

    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."

    "Oh бн" This time, Su Xiao Wu did not refuse. She did not know if he should go to Huang Fu Yu''s place to be received by the mastiff, or something else бн In short, with him here, it seemed like he had to be safe.

    Inside Huang Fu Yu''s hall.

    He still had nothing else to do, so he played with the chess pieces.

    "King, Miss Su is here."

    "You''re here? "Let her in." Huang Fu Yu put down the chess piece in his hand.

    He only saw two figures walking in slowly from outside the hall. One was tall and one was short, a man and a woman.

    Frowning, "Huh? What kind of wind brought the Count here today? " Long Ye Tian, why are you here again? These two people are definitely up to no good.

    "I came to visit you along the way." Long Ye Tian answered naturally, and it seemed quite natural.

    Huang Fu Yu''s eyes lit up, and became a little interesting, "Oh бн Count and Xiao Wu really had no shadow. Heh бн That''s good, since Count is here, then I''ll call her over, and for no other reason other than to give her something. "

    As he said that, Huang Fu Yu indicated to the maid beside him.

    The servant immediately passed a gold card in front of Su Xiao Wu, she curiously picked up the gold card, what was this?

    He carefully examined it: "Birthday Dinner Invitation Letter?" She looked at the banquet address written on the golden card. Mountain garden? Where?

    Huang Fu Yu nodded, and then looked at Long Ye Tian: "If Count and Su Xiao Wu are so close, then I will have to trouble Count to bring her to my Birthday Dinner."

    "Sure." Long Ye Tian nodded.

    Xiao Wu was at a loss.

    Huang Fu Yu held his cheek as he smiled: "Little girl, that night, we did not enjoy ourselves to the fullest. This time, we need to be fully prepared."

    "Your birthday?" Her head was still dizzy.

    "Otherwise? Remember to come. "

    "Oh бн" Holding the gold card, she hesitated for a moment before she nodded. It seemed that it wasn''t good to refuse, so after thinking for a moment, she accepted the invitation card.

    This time, he did not stay long in the palace. He took the banquet card and left.

    When they were about to leave again, a maid chased after them, "Lord Count, Miss Su, King asked me to remind you to go early. His Royal Highness will set up a feast early and wait there. "

    Long Ye Tian only nodded.

    The maid left.

    "It looks like you and Huang Fu Yu are even more familiar than I imagined." Long Ye Tian looked over with a cold glint.

    It made her uncomfortable. "There is always a difference between reality and imagination." In fact, she knew better than anyone that he and Huang Fu Yu had only drunk wine once. As for the interactions they had after getting drunk that day, she really did not remember them at all.

    When he found out about Huang Fu Yu''s true identity yesterday, he left in a hurry too.

    As for Birthday Dinner''s invitation бн

    She wasn''t in a position to say much. After all, the other party was still thinking about inviting her.

 Chapter 47

    Chapters 47 - 47: Invitation letters

    So be it...

    A few days later.

    Su Xiao Wu stood in the garden, his clothes fluttered in the wind, she looked at the helicopter that was slowly descending, and turned to look at Long Ye Tian curiously: "You are not telling me that you are going to participate in the Birthday Dinner, you want to do this, right?"

    Ever since she agreed to go to Birthday Dinner that day, she didn''t think too much into it. She focused all her attention on researching medicine, and didn''t return to the Count''s house. Instead, she returned to her own apartment.

    Who knew бн бн

    The moment he arrived, he saw the gigantic creature slowly descend in front of him.

    Long Ye Tian had already stepped onto the helicopter as he turned his head to look at Xiao Wu, "What are you standing there for? Do you want to walk by yourself? "

    "Oh." Accompanied by a sound, Xiao Wu then quickly followed.

    The helicopter was not small, but Long Ye Tian headed straight for the driver''s seat. Furthermore, he sat with the driver for a while бн

    Following that, everyone on the plane respectfully left.

    The cabin door closed.

    Xiao Wu sat at the side and asked curiously: "You''re here to pilot the plane?"

    Long Ye Tian had already reached the driver''s seat, so he put on the headphones at the side. He turned his head and looked at Su Xiao Wu coldly: "What''s wrong? "You don''t dare to sit?"

    "Since you''re on this plane, what do I have to fear? They''re all grasshoppers on the same rope. "If you''re not scared, I can drive too бн" Su Xiao Wu said casually as she stretched lazily. She knew that Huang Fu Yu''s Birthday Dinner was not in the Imperial City but in another place. However, she was truly curious as to where that place was.

    "Sure, you do." Long Ye Tian said coldly, and smashed over.

    Su Xiao Wu hadn''t even stopped stretching when he turned his head around mechanically and looked at Long Ye Tian. "Are you sure? I don''t have a flying licence. "

    "Will it?"

    "A little." Xiao Wu nodded her head. She had learned it before, but he did not get the flight license.

    "Come." They just saw Long Ye Tian leaving from the driver''s seat and sat in the front, his cold eyes directly looking at Xiao Wu.

    "You''re really not afraid of death!" Xiao Wu sighed a little. He had already said that she did not have a flight license, yet he still dared to let her drive such a big guy.

    At this time, Su Xiao Wu couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, as if he had thought of something.

    Long Ye Tian however, was unperturbed. "You''re not the one who said ''grasshoppers on a rope''?"

    That''s true!

    No matter how much she played, she wouldn''t use her life as a joke. She shrugged her shoulders, and Xiao Wu sat in the driver''s seat.

    He didn''t know whether he had become old or not бн

    Once everything was ready, Su Xiao Wu''s techniques were quite proficient. The plane slowly flew up, and when Xiao Wu looked to his side, he actually closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    "Long Ye Tian, don''t sleep!"

    A pair of sharp eagle eyes opened on his grave face and rested on her. "What is it?"

    "I don''t know the way, where do you want me to go?"

    "Watch the navigation!"

    "I think navigation is easy to distract, so stop sleeping and point the way." Who told him to let her drive? They said they didn''t have a flying license.

    "Alright, I''ll show you the way. Go straight towards the south бн" He opened his eyes and explained the route.

    Xiao Wu did not delay any further and immediately took action. The plane ascended to a high altitude and flew towards the south бн

    Long Ye Tian leaned forward and sat in the front passenger seat, but his body slowly approached Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu controlled the plane with one hand: "What are you suddenly doing here?"

    "It''s so boring to guide you. If I don''t do something, I''ll fall asleep." He said coldly and domineeringly, and continued to move closer to her.

    "Long Ye Tian, what are you doing? Stay away from me, I''ll take the plane. " Su Xiao Wu kept staring in front of him, not daring to shift his gaze. Out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but take a few glances at Yue Yang.

    Half of his body moved closer to her side, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile: "You drive your plane, don''t worry about me."

    As he whispered into her ear, his large hand played with her hair.

    Hawkeye looked at her with a casual expression. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t teased her for the past few days, but today, he felt more like teasing her бн

    Ye Zichen slowly lifted her black hair with his fingers, while occasionally touching her ear with his fingers.

    Xiao Wu shrugged: "Long Ye Tian, are you done yet?"

    Saying so!

    "Err бн" Su Xiao Wu threw away the rudder and quickly covered his ears. He looked at Long Ye Tian gloomily: "You actually dared to bite my ear!"

    Is he crazy? Suddenly, he bit someone''s ear бн

    Long Ye Tian did not care about her shock, and pointed to the rudder.

    The plane encountered the strong wind and shook violently twice. Su Xiao Wu didn''t even have time to argue with him before he quickly controlled it back to the plane.

    She was flying with her life on the line, so she didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest.

    Long Ye Tian supported his cheeks, coldly laughing as he pinched her earlobes, his fingers gently massaging her soft ears: "Open seriously."

    "I would like to open it seriously, but do you want me to open it seriously? "Don''t scratch my ear." She tilted her head and shrunk her neck, causing the plane to sway left and right slightly due to her actions.

    He smiled playfully and let go of her ear.

    Only then did the plane proudly maintain its balance and continue flying forward бн

    The further they flew, the further away from the city''s clamor. Beneath their feet were towering mountain forests, and the more they flew, the more curious they became: "Where exactly is this Birthday Dinner being held at?"

    "Guess."

    "Heh бн" It shouldn''t be held on the mountain, right? " She let out a soft laugh and said helplessly.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her, and did not reply.

    Xiao Wu stared blankly at his, his eyes blinking on Long Ye Tian''s body. The corner of his mouth twitched, could she have hit the mark?

    The moment she was distracted, the plane began to sway violently.

    Long Ye Tian immediately grabbed her rudder: "Look in front!"

    Xiao Wu immediately looked back in front and controlled the plane with his hands. What was strange was that the plane started to shake up and down uncontrollably.

    As they passed through the clouds, the plane moved up and down even more.

    "What''s going on? The plane seems to be out of control! " Xiao Wu grabbed the steering wheel as he checked the buttons on the control board.

    His body swayed left and right as he followed the plane.

 Chapter 48

    "Steady first! Let me check. " Long Ye Tian immediately unbuckled his seat belt, stood up and checked the procedures for the plane.

    The cabin was so heavy that only the sound of propellers could be heard. In just a few seconds, Su Xiao Wu was covered in sweat, even using all her strength to move the plane back to the horizontal plane was completely useless.

    "Long Ye Tian, have you found the reason yet?" She shouted anxiously, his heart almost reaching his throat.

    "Then what should we do? If we fly like this, it will be too dangerous! " They had no way to control the plane, which meant that the plane could crash into something at any time.

    This was high up in the sky! Every minute could cost him his life.

    "Get up, don''t open the door! Put this on! " Long Ye Tian threw a heavy burden onto Xiao Wu''s body.

    Su Xiao Wu looked at that thick and heavy bag. It was a parachute, and he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva: "Do you really want to parachute?"

    "You have no choice." Long Ye Tian had already familiarized himself with the Falling Mountains. He walked to the control board and pressed the flight button.

    With one hand, he undid Su Xiao Wu''s seat belt and pulled her up from the chair.

    Xiao Wu carried her parachute, his hands were trembling a little. Back then, she had only learned how to fly a plane, but he had never jumped off the parachute. The probability of his plane having an accident was one in ten thousand, yet she had actually crashed into that one in ten thousand.

    Before the cabin door, Long Ye Tian had already opened the helicopter''s cabin door.

    "Bullsh * t, tease бн" The propeller and the strong sound of wind rumbled beside his ears. Bearing with the strong wind, Su Xiao Wu shakily walked to the entrance of the cabin.

    Long Ye Tian rested a hand on the cabin door, and looked at her with a frown: "You don''t dare jump?"

    Su Xiao Wu shook his head. In the face of life and death, how could there be any question of whether or not one would dare to ask? "Wear this."

    Not caring about anything else, she let out a helpless sigh.

    The wind blew against their faces, making it difficult for them to stand firm in the bumpy plane.

    "Come here, I''ll help you." He held out his hand to her.

    Su Xiao Wu carried his parachute and walked to his side.

    Receiving the bundle, Long Ye Tian skillfully buckled the safety of the parachute deeply in Su Xiao Wu''s hands. Just as he was about to tie it up бн

    Suddenly, the plane shook violently.

    "AHH!" Immediately after, Xiao Wu almost shouted out, the plane flew to the right with all his might, and she was thrown out of the plane, flying away.

    At that moment, his heart was empty.

    Her eyes were wide open, and her head was completely empty the moment she swung it. Was she going to die like this?

    "Pah!"

    Just as her body was about to continue descending, a big hand grabbed onto her slender wrist. Long Ye Tian laid down on the side of the plane and grabbed onto her wrist.

    "Are you alright?" At this moment, the ice-cold voice was incomparably warm.

    Su Xiao Wu lowered his head to look at his body that was floating in the air.

    "Don''t look down!" Long Ye Tian said in a hoarse voice, and firmly grabbed onto her hand without letting go: "Listen, in a while, hug me tight!"

    "Yes." Xiao Wu nodded.

    At that moment бн

    Long Ye Tian also jumped down from the plane. At the same time, he pulled Su Xiao Wu away forcefully and hugged her.

    He held her in one arm as their bodies rapidly fell.

    Su Xiao Wu tightly closed her eyes. The wind was too strong, and she was simply unable to open her eyes. He could only hug him tightly with both of his hands.

    At this critical moment of life or death.

    There was no need to be so particular, no need to be so bound.

    She stuck close to his body. The wind made her skin feel as if it was being pierced by needles, and the wind kept blowing in his direction.

    It was a fall that almost made them collapse.

    His entire body felt like it was being ripped apart by the strong force of the wind, his heart was already at the tip of his throat: "Long Ye Tian бн."

    she cried.

    However, because the wind was too strong and he could only hear the sound of the wind, he didn''t hear her voice at all.

    It was a long time after the rapid descent бн

    "Bang бн" With a sound, the parachute on Long Ye Tian''s body opened, and like a pair of gigantic wings, it protected her surroundings.

    At that moment бн

    The wind had calmed down, and the previous collapsing descent had also become a flurry of wind.

    Only then did Su Xiao Wu slowly open his eyes and look at the enormous wings spread open above his head. His heart that was in suspense had finally dropped to the ground as he let out a heavy sigh of relief.

    "Are we okay?"

    "Let''s talk after we reach the surface safely."

    Su Xiao Wu nodded, floating in the air, she could no longer see where the helicopter had flown off to, and had no one controlling it, so he did not dare imagine which mountain it might have crashed into.

    The ground beneath his feet was covered in green, it should be a forest.

    They were getting closer and closer to the ground. However, the forest below them was full of branches. They couldn''t see the landing spot at all. The parachute floated on top of a big tree''s branch as expected.

    Beneath his feet were some weeds.

    Long Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all: "Get ready, I''m going to jump."

    "Ah?" "Wait, wait бн" Su Xiao Wu was not ready yet, so he used one hand to untie the parachute tied around his waist.

    Moments later, the two of them lost their center of gravity once again. The tree was not that tall, so they fell down without any hesitation бн

    Not giving Su Xiao Wu time to think, in that short few seconds.

    Two bodies heavily crashed on the ground.

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu groaned. He fell down too suddenly, his body was almost falling apart. It was the pain, but бн.

    Although it was painful, his body was still soft.

    "How long do you want to lie on top of me?" The cold voice pierced her ears like an arrow.

    Xiao Wu''s line of sight, was slowly looking down, only to see half of his body being pressed down by her, "I was wondering why he was so soft, so there was actually someone behind him."

    "Get up."

    Xiao Wu shrugged, then got up and sat by the side: "Are you alright?" He asked out of concern.

    Thinking about how she was thrown out of the plane just now, thanks to his help, she unconsciously seemed to have less animosity towards him.

    Long Ye Tian sat up: I didn''t fall, but my hand was almost crushed. As he spoke, he rubbed his wrist. His cold tone made others feel that he was very serious.

    "Am I that heavy?"

    "What do you think?"

    Xiao Wu looked down at himself. She shouldn''t be considered fat, right? Forget it, I don''t want to bother with him anymore. Just owed him.

    Just let him have a few venomous tongues.

 Chapter 49

    Su Xiao Wu stood up and looked at his head. The parachute was still hung on the branch and in his surroundings, it was all green and lush leaves. Only the bustling sunlight shone through the gaps between the leaves and onto the ground.

    You can''t see the end in front, you can''t see the tail in back. As far as the eye could see бн бн There was no way to tell the difference between north and south.

    Surprise burst out of her eyes, and Xiao Wu immediately went over to his side: "Mobile phone, that''s great, your phone is on your person. This time, we can finally be saved. "

    "What are you so happy about?" Long Ye Tian helplessly turned his head to look at Xiao Wu, the phone in his hand, was gently thrown into her embrace.

    Xiao Wu quickly took the phone, and looked at Mobile Screen in doubt. There was not even a tiny bit of signal on the signal box. "It can''t be! How can there be no signal? "

    "Do you think you can get a signal in a place like this?"

    "Then even if there''s a phone, it''s still a waste?"

    Long Ye Tian coldly nodded his head.

    Xiao Wu closed his eyes heavily, and his head drooped down with a heavy expression. He really did not know if he should accept his fate. Or resigned to his fate?

    The phone had no signal, so it was equivalent to having no value at all. It also meant that they might be trapped in this place.

    Seeing that Long Ye Tian was trying to explore further, Su Xiao Wu caught up and poked his shoulder.

    He looked back. "Huh?"

    "You have a way to get out of here?" His eyes carried a trace of anticipation as he asked. After all, it seemed like Long Ye Tian''s face did not have any expression of worry as he walked forward with large strides.

    Thus, she thought that since this man was so powerful, he might know how to leave.

    Long Ye Tian coldly replied, "No."

    That sentence was like a huge hammer mercilessly pounding on her little heart. With a loud thud, her heart, which was filled with anticipation, was broken into pieces.

    Xiao Wu spoke up in disappointment: "Then go ahead, I thought you knew how to leave this place."

    "You should know that this is a forest, surrounded by mountains. Do you think you can walk without transportation?"

    "No way." She answered truthfully.

    "Let''s go and find a safe place to rest." When Long Ye Tian said it was safe, he slightly emphasized on his tone.

    Xiao Wu subconsciously looked around at the forest. Although there was sunlight shining down from the bustling streets, he still felt somewhat gloomy.

    This was a forest. From the surrounding environment, no one would ever be able to set foot in it. It represented the original species of forest, yet it also indicated that it wasn''t safe.

    "Shower бн"

    The leaves rustled in the wind, giving off a creepy feeling. Xiao Wu quickly hugged himself with both of his hands, feeling terrifying from the bottom of his heart.

    He hurriedly walked beside Long Ye Tian.

    There was no road here, and everything was very bumpy. The weeds covered a lot of things beneath his feet. Every step he took seemed like an adventure.

    "You''ve become a lot bolder." After a long moment of silence, he suddenly spoke up.

    Although he did not look at Xiao Wu, he still walked forward.

    Xiao Wu glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and asked, "Really?" She had forgotten how timid she had been five years ago. Perhaps she had relied too much on her brother''s protection, making her appear weak.

    However, she didn''t have much to worry about. Looking at her current situation, she would rather encounter a prank than wander around in the dark forest. She had a feeling that there was something scary about this place.

    Long Ye Tian continued to walk forward, and looked straight at the eyes in front of him. Only then did he take a glance at Xiao Wu, and only after a single glance did he shift his gaze away.

    "If it were before, you would have been crying by now."

    As he said that, Xiao Wu''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly shifted his gaze. She wasn''t the kind of person to cry. Thinking back to the past, she must have acted pitiful in order to gain sympathy.

    Who knew бн бн

    This cold-blooded and merciless fellow was simply not appreciating anything at all бн

    Thinking about that, Xiao Wu hurriedly changed the topic, "I really don''t understand how that Birthday Dinner could have passed through this kind of place."

    "Imperial Family Mountain Garden? Have you never heard of it?"

    "Nope."

    "The castle built in the most remote forest has been built for over a hundred years. In the past, it could be considered a mountain resort."

    With Long Ye Tian saying this, Su Xiao Wu immediately understood what kind of place it was. To put it bluntly, it was a place for the royal family to secretly amuse themselves.

    Mountain garden.

    This time she finally understood what it meant to be a mountain garden, most likely a castle in the middle of the mountains бн He had no idea what it was like to build a castle in a place like this.

    In the quiet woods, apart from the sound of the leaves rustling in the wind, there was the sound of two people walking on dead trees and dead leaves.

    The two continued to walk forward. They had to find a safe place to rest before nightfall. After all, it was already late.

    "Long Ye Tian, wait!" Suddenly, Su Xiao Wu grabbed Long Ye Tian''s arm.

    He stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Xiao Wu: "What''s wrong?"

    "Look over there бн" Xiao Wu''s finger trembled as it pointed at a blue and red frog that was not far from the tree trunk in front of them.

    "Frogs?"

    "No, no, no, this is not a frog. Look at the color of its back, it''s blue and red. It''s a very famous venomous frog!"

    "Hmm?" Long Ye Tian raised his eyebrows, "Then it''s poisonous."

    Xiao Wu''s head slapped against the ground as he nodded. The hand holding Long Ye Tian''s arm felt a little stronger as he nervously replied, "This kind of venomous frog is very toxic."

    "You know quite a lot." He looked at Xiao Wu in admiration.

    Of course she knew about this. As a pharmacist and Death, how could she not be familiar with the world''s medicines and poisons?

    Long Ye Tian grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm, "Since this thing is so poisonous, let''s go to the other side." was about to take a detour to the other side.

    However, Xiao Wu remained motionless, as if his feet was stuck on the ground, "Wait."

 Chapter 50

    "What are you waiting for?" Her eyebrows slightly knitted, the way Su Xiao Wu looked at him started to shine again. From the time she came back to now, she had never used this kind of gaze on him before.

    It was as though he had a plan in mind.

    Her eyes shone with light, as though she had seen a treasure. Su Xiao Wu revealed a rare look of desire.

    "Let''s take it back!"

    "Su Xiao Wu, you''re courting death!"

    "We can kill them and bring them back. They are very toxic and won''t affect the value of the medicine." Su Xiao Wu said with a face full of anticipation. The depression which he had felt after accidentally entering the forest earlier had completely vanished, and his face was full of happiness.

    Long Ye Tian''s face became darker and darker: "The poison is very strong, are you sure you want to bring this thing away?"

    "Yes." She nodded without hesitation.

    "Up to you..." He dropped her arm, as if he didn''t care.

    Su Xiao Wu was no longer in a bad mood, he rubbed his hands together and said: "You just wait here for me, I''ll go catch it." She picked up a few branches from the ground and carefully moved closer to the other side of the venomous frog.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her.

    Her sword-like brows furrowed even more. Was she serious? The woman, who did not care for her life, said, "Get out of the way!" Pulling on Su Xiao Wu''s collar, with her big hands, she pulled out a sharp tree branch from Su Xiao Wu''s hands.

    "Caw бн"

    The venomous frog seemed to have noticed the two of them since long ago. Its claws swiveled, lightly moving its body on the tree trunk as if it was about to take action.

    Xiao Wu also quickly realized the danger, and stopped Long Ye Tian. "Its poison is strong enough to kill an elephant, wait a moment бн" She had to think of a foolproof plan to fight against the venomous frog.

    At this time, the branch in Long Ye Tian''s hand directly flew out.

    "Caw!"

    Swish! Swish...

    Like a blade, he stabbed the venomous frog into the tree trunk.

    In that moment, it happened too fast. In an instant, the venomous frog''s stomach was open, and its four limbs were nailed to the ground. Xiao Wu''s eyes were wide open.

    She immediately turned to look at Long Ye Tian.

    He gently wiped his hands. "Is this alright?"

    "How did you do it?"

    "Arrows? Has your brother never taught you this before?" He spoke with a light tone.

    "I just didn''t expect that you would actually be able to make use of it." She, Su Xiao Wu, was proficient in riding horses and shooting arrows, so of course she had played a few times like that as well. However, she never expected that a program that was treated as a sport, would be used in this place by him.

    Needless to say бн

    He is truly incredible. As expected of... the Your Lordship that tens of thousands of people looked up to.

    Long Ye Tian didn''t say much. He also didn''t think that he would actually use these things on some animals бн

    By this side, Xiao Wu had already taken off his jacket, and carefully tied it into a pocket. He carefully pulled out the branch from the venomous frog''s body, and using the branch as a chopstick, he placed the venomous frog into a big pocket tied to his clothes, and hung it by his waist.

    Looking at her actions, Long Ye Tian didn''t dare to imagine that Su Xiao Wu of the past, would actually love this kind of thing so dearly бн

    "Since it''s done, let''s go..."

    "Aiya, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" I don''t think it''s that early in the morning either. " Xiao Wu looked at the sky, it was still as clear as ever.

    From Su Xiao Wu''s eyes, Long Ye Tian seemed to see a conspiracy: "You caught what you were looking for, don''t you want to go and sleep here?"

    Xiao Wu took small steps and ran to his side with beep, beep, beep, beep. His eyes were blinking, making his seem extremely cute and cute, "You''re saying, your shooting skills are so amazing, aren''t you going to perform a little more?"

    Hawkeye narrowed his eyes.

    Xiao Wu''s face had a smile on it. "Anyway, there''s nothing else important, right?"

    "Speak human words."

    Su Xiao Wu then immediately said: "This kind of venomous frog lives in groups. If there was one here, then there must be a lot more around бн This kind of treasure can only be found by chance and not sought after. Since you''ve already seen it, why don''t we бн "

    "No way!" He rejected directly, leaving no room for discussion. This woman was actually pulling him along to capture the venomous frog with her?

    This was madness!

    "Every item that has the value of medicine research will increase the ability of the pharmacist. If I can develop a new kind of medicine because of this venomous frog, it will definitely strengthen the research on the medicine you want. "You will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort!" He was asking for it, asking for it from the side.

    Finally...

    She finally managed to pull this high and mighty Count over to be her assistant.

    The two of them carefully traveled through the forest. Although the little thing was small, it was extremely poisonous. Fortunately, it didn''t take the initiative to attack people.

    Furthermore, Su Xiao Wu was protecting them from the side.

    Long Ye Tian was nimble, with the cooperation of the two, he grabbed piles and piles of venomous frog.

    On the other hand, Long Ye Tian had a cold expression from start to finish. Even in his dreams, he probably never would have thought that there would come a day when he and someone else would catch a bag of venomous frog s in the forest for the whole afternoon!

    "Alright, that''s enough. Thank you, thank you. " Su Xiao Wu was finally willing to stop, and looked at the sky, it was indeed late, and she could no longer be greedy for these treasures.

    He had to find a place to stay before the sky turned dark.

    Su Xiao Wu was also clear in his heart, that this place, if it could have this kind of venomous frog, who knows how many terrifying things would be here бн

    The two of them had previously been wearing clean clothes, but now, they were shuttling back and forth in the forest catching venomous frog s. Sometimes they would lie down, sometimes they would squat, and sometimes they would even climb trees бн These movements and his entire body was covered with stains.

    "Then how are you going to repay me?" Long Ye Tian frowned, he did not seem to be casual at all, catching venomous frog had annoyed him a long time ago.

    Xiao Wu immediately moved the pocket containing the venomous frog hanging around his waist to the side: "Do you want to share with me?"

    "Who would want something like that?"

    Su Xiao Wu sighed in relief, "Did you say that earlier? What do you want then?"

    "I''m hungry, go get something to eat."

    "What should I get for you to eat in this wilderness?"

    "Do you want me to roast the frog in your pocket?"

    "Poison, it can kill people." With regards to this matter, she felt quite at ease. After all, this sort of highly toxic substance had not been processed. Those who wished to eat it would definitely not want to live.

    "Wasn''t there a stream just now? Go catch some fish." he said coldly.

 Chapter 51

    "There''s a stream? "Where?" Her mind was entirely focused on the venomous frog, so how could she have the mood to see if there was any stream around.

    A clear stream appeared in front of her eyes. There weren''t that many trees to hide and she could see the sky clearly. There weren''t so many weeds around, so it was rather comfortable to look at.

    For someone like Long Ye Tian who has been smoking for a long time, it was not strange for him to have a lighter on him.

    "It''s getting late, I''ll go check if there''s any safe place nearby."

    "Oh бн" Xiao Wu nodded, looked at the sky, and saw that the sun was shining brighter, almost as though it was the evening sun, and looking at his leaving figure, she worriedly said: "Hey, Long Ye Tian!"

    "What is it?"

    "Be careful."

    Long Ye Tian did not say anything, only glanced at Su Xiao Wu, and continued to leave.

    Crouching by the stream, Su Xiao Wu drooped his head and looked at his reflection in the river. In this empty place, suddenly being alone didn''t feel as safe as the two of them.

    When he left, Xiao Wu had also realized how comforting it was when he was by his side.

    She had to get to the truth before she thought about it.

    Su Xiao Wu carefully placed the venomous frog bag in the pile of rocks beside the river, rolled up his pants and went into the water. The water in the stream was a lot deeper than it appeared to be.

    Catch the fish бн

    Although it was her first time doing this, it wasn''t too difficult. Very quickly, Su Xiao Wu caught three fishes of different sizes and brought them up. Her knowledge of the wilderness wasn''t too bad.

    Light the fire, roast the fish бн

    It was done in one breath, there was not a single word to describe it, but the fish had been grilled, the sunset was also red, yet Long Ye Tian had not come back, should they go and find him?

    He then thought about what he had said before he left. It was best not to walk around randomly, lest some mishap happen to him.

    The sun was about to set.

    The grilled fish also required a certain amount of time and her body was soaked. Since she had nothing to do, she decided to return to the stream and jump into the deep water.

    A refreshing feeling seeped into his bones from his skin. How could it be comfortable to speak of?

    In the water, Xiao Wu was like a fish jumping freely, a smile plastered all over his comfortable face. He had long forgotten that he was still in the wilderness.

    Completely enjoying a bath...

    "Comfortable?" A cold voice came from not too far away.

    Su Xiao Wu nodded, "It''s quite comfortable." After answering subconsciously, he turned his head to the direction of the sound and saw Long Ye Tian squatting by the side of the small stream, his hands gently moving about in the water, causing ripples to form on the water surface following the movements of his fingertips.

    Xiao Wu half of his body came out of the water in an instant. "Long Ye Tian, you''re finally back."

    "Yes." He nodded.

    "Have you found a safe place?"

    "I found a decent one."

    "Great." With that, Xiao Wu looked at the fire in front of him. The fish had turned over and slowly swam to the shore, "The fish is almost ready, it will be ready to eat in a while."

    She stood by the river and was about to get up. Since she was wearing her clothes and jumped down, she didn''t have to worry about anything. Since her clothes were dirty, she could wash them together with her.

    Long Ye Tian tilted his head, seeing that she was about to get up, he suddenly grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back into the water. It''s so comfortable, why don''t you invite me to bathe with you? "

    She coughed out a mouthful of water. "Cough, cough, cough бн" After coughing for a long time, he could finally speak normally, "You can wash it yourself. I''m not washing anymore. I''m going to roast fish."

    He tried to swim back to the shore, but he was pulled back into the water.

    "Long Ye Tian. Long Ye Tian, wait, wait бн "Don''t pull me." In the water, she struggled with all her might. It took a lot of effort before she finally escaped from his grasp and climbed onto the shore.

    If this was any other time, it would have exploded long ago.

    However, today, Long Ye Tian had helped her so much and saved her so much, she naturally remembered this favor, so бн He didn''t argue much with him.

    He climbed onto the shore and continued to roast the fish.

    After a while, Long Ye Tian also came up, unlike Xiao Wu who was wearing wet clothes and roasting fish. He took off his shirt and started roasting it.

    "Taste it..." Su Xiao Wu passed the grilled fish over to him.

    "It''s burnt."

    With these two cold words smashing over, Su Xiao Wu frowned: "Isn''t that still dragging your luck to not let me get ashore? Otherwise, how could this thing be scorched? "It''s not bad."

    As she said this, she began to eat as well, one side of her being a little burnt.

    However, under special circumstances and with special treatment, he would first fill up his stomach before taking a look.

    The fire was big and the flames were still burning brightly. The two of them sat on one side and did not look like they were in trouble at all. Instead, it looked more like they were camping outside.

    The sun was setting in the west, and only the horizon had a golden-red edge. The sky had really darkened this time. As the cool night wind blew over, it felt somewhat chilly.

    Especially in this kind of forest, her clothes were still wet. In addition to the night wind growing stronger, Su Xiao Wu couldn''t help but shiver several times.

    Fortunately, there was a fire in front of him, so he could still roast it a little.

    "Cold?" He noticed her reaction and his gaze fell onto her slender body. There was a fire, so he saw it very clearly.

    His body could be seen even though he was wearing the wet clothes.

    "A little. It''s fine." Su Xiao Wu hugged his body and shook his head.

    Long Ye Tian sat on the rock and bent his knees, supporting his hands on his knees while dragging his lower jaw: "My clothes are still wet, right?"

    "Yes." "Some." With the fire, her clothes had dried very quickly, but it was still a little uneven. For example, her back was completely wet.

    "Take it off and roast."

    "Hmm?" Xiao Wu stared blankly at his.

    "You don''t dare?"

    Beans of sweat the size of a bean appeared on Su Xiao Wu''s forehead. She had wanted to take them off and roast them a long time ago, but it was indeed because he was afraid of Long Ye Tian, if it was in the past.

    She absolutely believed that Long Ye Tian did not dare to have any sort of interest in her, even if he were to strip naked, it would not let him have the slightest bit of interest.

    However, after what happened that day бн

 Chapter 52

    Chapters 52 - 52: Roasting

    She finally understood one thing, and that was a man''s nature. In these five years, Long Ye Tian was still as cold and tyrannical as ever. However, in that aspect, he didn''t seem to be as cold as his nature бн

    Xiao Wu smiled: "It''s nothing, my clothes are thin, and I''ll be done soon. Oh right, when are we going to rest at the place you found?"

    The night wind blew gently бн

    Surrounded by the fire, Su Xiao Wu leaned against a rock and almost fell asleep several times.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, the sky had already darkened to the point that they couldn''t even see each other''s fingers. Of course, because of the fire, they were able to see very clearly.

    His clothes were finally dried after being roasted by the fierce fire.

    After extinguishing the fire, he turned the light of his cell phone on and headed off to another part of the forest.

    This place was not far from the stream. It was a large stone cave surrounded by large trees. It seemed to be extremely safe. "How did you find this place?"

    "Hurry and rest." Long Ye Tian walked into the cave and started a small fire within the cave as a light source.

    Xiao Wu also sat down at the side, while tidying up his clothes, "I guess we''ve made it through today. Then what should we do tomorrow, will anyone be able to find us tomorrow?"

    "Yes, but not tomorrow. I''m not sure." He said this calmly. It seemed that he was absolutely confident.

    Xiao Wu did not ask anymore. After what had happened, the majestic Count was missing, and the plane was also missing. There would definitely be a large group of people searching for him.

    No doubt about it.

    However...

    How long it would take to find it was a problem.

    And what they needed to do was to protect themselves during the days they were found and not end up dying here. Quickly save your stamina.

    "Good night!" Su Xiao Wu immediately fell asleep. Although the stone cave was very hard, and was not as comfortable as the high wound soft pillow at home, after a day of fatigue, he closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.

    Long Ye Tian sat by the side and watched her fall asleep on the ground. He couldn''t help but smile helplessly: "Being able to sleep like this, is no different from five years ago."

    With a chuckle, he also fell asleep on the side.

    There were a few large trees blocking the cave, so the night wind would not blow in. Not only was the cave exceptionally quiet, it was also not cold at all.

    The tiredness of the day had caused the two people in the cave to sink into a deep slumber.

    The flames that were ignited were small, but they were only a small poke.

    However...

    It was unknown when Su Xiao Wu had rolled over from where she was sleeping to Long Ye Tian''s side bit by bit, but both his hands and feet carelessly hugged him.

    Ye Zichen gently rubbed his head.

    As Su Xiao Wu continued to randomly rub himself, Long Ye Tian''s frown became more and more severe. Not long later, he opened his eyes, and following that, a weak light flashed, as Long Ye Tian looked at the woman beside him who was hugging him tightly.

    "Su Xiao Wu, what are you doing?" They just saw that Su Xiao Wu was not only hugging him, his hands were also caressing his back.

    He kept rubbing his head against his chest.

    But the cold voice was useless against Xiao Wu, as if she could not hear anything in his surroundings and was completely drunk in his slumber.

    Long Ye Tian''s exhaustion had not yet subsided. Seeing her moving about, he simply pushed her away and continued to close his eyes, preparing to sleep бн

    He hadn''t fallen asleep yet.

    A warm feeling surrounded him, a pair of hands and feet wrapped around his body.

    Long Ye Tian''s cold eyes were opened wide, flames of anger burst out of them. This girl, he was so restless even in his sleep?

    Xiao Wu continued to rub him, his hands softly patted his back at times, and at times gently stroked his back, as though he was completely in a soul-searching state.

    He exhaled deeply and hoarsely.

    He reached up and took her hand away from her. He took his foot away and was about to push her away again.

    "Ugh бн" Su Xiao Wu let out a grunt as his petite body dodged into his embrace, as if his embrace was even warmer.

    Her delicate face had subconsciously brushed past his neck before бн.

    Long Ye Tian took a deep breath and clenched one of his fists. This damned woman, did she not forget to seduce him even when he was sleeping? Zhang Xuan''s face darkened.

    "Su Xiao Wu." He spoke coldly.

    However, Xiao Wu was still unable to wake up the woman in his embrace. Her lips lightly clicked, as if she was having a good dream, and she occasionally even revealed a little laughter.

    Long Ye Tian''s sleepy eyes became more emotional.

    Without waking up, coupled with her restlessness, it made her even more emotional.

    "You''re sleeping, woman. You didn''t forget to do dangerous things!" There was a limit to his endurance; with a flip, he directly pressed Su Xiao Wu down below him!

    Under the weak light, Hawkeye swept her body clean...

    His messy hair, messy clothes, neck, collarbones бн The slight movement of her waist was reflected in his eyes.

    "Umm бн" At this time, Xiao Wu, who was completely unaware, was even rubbing his body, trying to bend his knees, and even rubbing them together with his legs.

    Long Ye Tian bellowed out, this woman!

    Damn it!

    His emotions had broken through the icy coldness in his eyes. He embraced her waist with one hand and hugged her waist with the other бн

    The coldness in his eyes became more and more overwhelmed with emotion. It was as if there was only бн The desire to occupy!

    Lowering his head, his lips fell between her white neck. Before he could even touch her, his movements suddenly froze. He embraced her body, stopping all movements.

    In his mind, he recalled the scene in the study room that day.

    She miserably yelled out, "The first thing I want you to promise me is, you''re not allowed to touch me like this!" The events of that day flashed before his eyes clearly.

    His lips did not fall for a long time, but his desire was once again covered by an icy coldness. A bit of irritation appeared on his face.

    "Damn it!" With a low curse, he let go of Su Xiao Wu''s waist, then turned and laid back down, coldly looking at the top of the cave.

    Don''t touch her.

    He said not to touch her.

    I shouldn''t have touched her.

    How could he, could not resist it?

    Seeing that Su Xiao Wu was sleeping soundly, he directly pushed her away.

    This time, the strength was not small, Su Xiao Wu was like a ball, rolling from his side to the side, and he did not even seem to stop.

    Seeing that, Long Ye Tian sat up, he wanted to grab hold of her, don''t let her continue rolling.

    "Bam!" He was still a step too late.

 Chapter 53

    Her forehead was still firmly pressed against the stone wall. The moment her body proudly stopped, she exclaimed, "Ah!" Pain swept through his nerves, Su Xiao Wu opened his eyes wide.

    Su Xiao Wu sat up, covering his smashed head: "It''s so painful, it''s so painful."

    He looked at the man lying down with a dazed expression and asked, "Are you still awake?"

    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Xiao Wu was also wondering why she was sleeping, how he had fallen asleep, and how his head had hit the wall, and how he had been called restless.

    "... "Hu!" Long Ye Tian let out a heavy sigh, restrained his intense emotions, and didn''t say anymore to Su Xiao Wu. He closed his eyes.

    Xiao Wu had long since gotten the pain in his head, and was in so much pain that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He squatted next to Long Ye Tian and lightly poked his shoulder with his finger: "What happened to me when I was sleeping? Am I sleepwalking? "

    Long Ye Tian opened his eyes little by little, looking at her innocent face, he saw his squatting beside him, completely unguarded.

    His face darkened.

    Narrowing his eyes, he reached out his hand, pulling Su Xiao Wu who was squatting at the side directly into his embrace and laid down.

    "Ahh бн" She almost fell into his arms.

    "Didn''t you want to know what you were doing just now?" He took her arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    Su Xiao Wu''s face instantly stuck onto his body. In that moment, a blush flashed past his face, and his heart sped up. She hurriedly pushed his hands away, maintaining a distance from him бн

    Long Ye Tian looked at her. "When you were sleeping just now, didn''t you dare to move closer to me? What are you hiding at this time? "

    "Me бн Me?" What did she do when she was sleeping? Was what he said true? Are you joking with me?

    "Come here!" He held out his hand.

    Xiao Wu immediately shook his head, he did not care if what he said was true or not, "No, no, sleep well, I won''t disturb you anymore, good night."

    She clasped her hands together and placed them lightly on the ground beside her face, making a sound of ''Good night'' before sleeping.

    He frowned, but did not loosen his brows бн

    When it came to sleepiness, it had long been completely dispelled by this little girl.

    Their gazes met in the air.

    Xiao Wu wanted to say something, but a voice disrupted the quiet cave.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."

    Where did this sound come from? This voice бн

    Su Xiao Wu and Long Ye Tian looked at each other, and in that moment, they both looked towards the direction of the hissing sound. At the entrance of the cave, a snake was sticking its head out, spitting its tongue out at the two.

    "Hey бн" Long Ye Tian, did you see that? " As she spoke softly, every word that came out of her throat trembled.

    "I saw it." Long Ye Tian naturally nodded. Although his expression was cold, his brows were deeply furrowed.

    Su Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva. Under the dim yellow light of the fire, he could clearly see the snake''s appearance. There was nothing wrong with looking at the snake, only worse. The snake seemed to be watching them all the time.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." The snake kept hissing at them.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Wu: "You aren''t thinking of capturing it and bringing it back to study it?" His experiences during the day were still vivid in his mind.

    Su Xiao Wu said with a stiff face, "No no no no бн This snake seems to be hostile towards us. " venomous frog was not afraid, but for some reason, the snake gave people a feeling that their hands and feet were numb.

    It was the same with the snake.

    The two of them were in a stalemate. Staring at each other, the cave turned silent бн

    The two of them did not move, and after a long period of deadlock, the snake suddenly slithered towards Su Xiao Wu''s direction, spitting its tongue, its body swaying back and forth.

    Seeing the snake coming towards him, Xiao Wu stuck his body tightly to the wall. What was wrong with the snake, why was it coming towards her? He did not hesitate as if he had found a target.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."

    Long Ye Tian was at the side, sizing up the snake. His hawk eyes turned sharp as they landed on the sack that was tied up as a bag beside Xiao Wu. He suddenly realized the reason.

    Seeing that the snake had already reached Su Xiao Wu''s body and was circling around him, the snake tail and tongue also began to move.

    Xiao Wu stuck himself to the wall. What was this snake trying to do?

    Just at that moment, Long Ye Tian suddenly scuttled over, with his big hand like a gust of wind, he grabbed the bag of venomous frog that was on Xiao Wu''s back.

    The moment it raised its head to throw it, the snake seemed to realize that its food had been snatched away. Its coiled body abruptly launched an attack.

    Extreme speed!

    "Long Ye Tian, be careful!" Su Xiao Wu shouted loudly.

    However, it was not in time to stop it. The snake''s movements were too fast and it was extremely close. It bit onto Long Ye Tian''s wrist бн

    Su Xiao Wu opened his eyes wide, his heart thumped once, without any time to think, when he saw the scene before his, she immediately stood up, picked up a stone beside his, and smashed it onto the snake''s body!

    The snake''s body began to move wildly.

    At the same time, Long Ye Tian swung his wrist with force!

    The slender snake was immediately flung away and smashed against the stone wall. The fall was not light, and the snake collapsed to the ground as if it had lost consciousness.

    Xiao Wu casually picked up a rock beside him and threw it over, seeing that it had hit the snake''s body, he immediately shifted his gaze: "Long Ye Tian, are you alright?"

    Long Ye Tian put down the bag he was carrying the venomous frog in: "I''m fine."

    Su Xiao Wu''s gaze followed his hand and landed on the bag, then reflexively slipped into the snake. The snake''s target was the venomous frog?

    Was it the smell of the venomous frog that had lured it here?

    Using venomous frog as food, this snake''s poison was not shallow!

    This is bad!

    Xiao Wu anxiously looked at Long Ye Tian''s wrist. "How can I possibly be alright? The poison seemed to spread very quickly. In just a few seconds, the spot where his wrist had been bitten had turned completely black, shocking everyone who saw it...

    Long Ye Tian also looked at his own wrist, but still did not have any expression. When he was bitten by the snake, he did not even frown once.

    Calmly, he tore off his tie and tied his bitten wrist tightly with one hand to prevent the poison from spreading.

 Chapter 54

    Su Xiao Wu stood at the side and looked at how calm he was, but his legs had actually gone soft. After a long while, he finally recovered and shakily walked over: "Let me help you."

    "No need." As he spoke, he found a sharp stone on the ground and started burning the sharp part of the stone бн

    Black and blue blood gushed out бн

    A long while later.

    He leaned to the side and threw the sharp stone to the side, lowering his hand powerlessly.

    "Are you really okay?" Xiao Wu squatted in front of him, as if someone was pulling on her heart, causing her to feel uncomfortable.

    "I''m fine."

    He still answered coldly.

    Su Xiao Wu clenched his teeth, and looked down to see where his wound was. She had forgotten the name of that snake, but she could vaguely remember what its poison was.

    It''s not impossible to squeeze out the poison blood like this.

    Thinking about that, Su Xiao Wu grabbed Long Ye Tian''s wrist, he buried his head and just as his lips touched the wound.

    A rough hand pressed down on her forehead. "What are you doing?!"

    She raised her phoenix eyes, her gaze exceptionally serious. "It would be better to suck out the poisonous blood."

    "No need." He wanted to withdraw his hand.

    Su Xiao Wu, however, firmly grabbed onto his wrist: "The more remnants of the poison blood there is, the faster it will spread throughout the body. It''s impossible to get hold of the serum here, if we continue delaying it will lead to death!"

    Long Ye Tian frowned.

    Xiao Wu had already lowered her head once again, and stuck her breath into the ground where his wound was, the smell of blood immediately spreading to her mouth. She inhaled, then turned her head to spit out a mouthful of black blood.

    As expected...

    Even if it was squeezed blood, there was still poison left in it.

    He lowered his head again and sucked on the wound.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her, his ice-cold brows slightly furrowed: "I already said, there''s no need for you to be like this. Go to sleep." He pushed Xiao Wu away.

    A powerful force pushed her to the back, causing her to spit out the blood she was sucking. The black blood had already become much lighter, and the blood-red color was a bit thicker.

    Xiao Wu wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips: "You go to sleep first, I''m going out for a while."

    She did not have any emotions, and was not angry because Long Ye Tian had mercilessly pushed her away. Instead, she stood up from the ground indifferently, patted off the dust on her body and walked out of the cave.

    "Where are you going so late at night?" Behind her, he called to her.

    "I''ll be back very soon. It''s best if you don''t move too much. If you move too much, the residual poisonous blood will quickly spread throughout your body." Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Long Ye Tian.

    She ignored him and walked out of the cave.

    She wasn''t a doctor, she didn''t know how to cure, but she was a pharmacist, a pharmacist, who mixed a lot of things that you seemed to have different uses for, or things that didn''t work. Become new medicine.

    In these five years, she had diligently studied too much knowledge on medicine. Poison, to her, was something that she frequently came into contact with, so she would definitely be able to find something to resist the pressure.

    The sky was very dark, and most of the moonlight was covered by the tree leaves. Fortunately, Long Ye Tian had been wearing that cellphone without any signal.

    He was able to move forward with the help of the light of his mobile phone.

    As she walked, her lips felt a slight tingling sensation, Su Xiao Wu stopped and supported herself on a tree trunk, she was already mentally prepared for this.

    If he were to take drugs with his mouth, it was very likely to cause an infection. However, it wasn''t a big problem. If he were to find something that was resistant to the poison, he would be fine.

    The night wind blew against her frail body as it lingered within the forest. Xiao Wu was exceptionally careful and he did not stray too far from the cave.

    "Long Ye Tian, I''m back. Look, I found something that can resist the poison." Su Xiao Wu returned to the cave with a pile of fruit grass in his arms.

    They saw Long Ye Tian lying on the ground, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Xiao Wu walked over, and placed a pile of random fruit grasses at the side: "Long Ye Tian?"

    His eyes were closed, and his face was pale. Even his lips were bloodless, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He looked to be in extreme pain.

    "Long Ye Tian, what''s wrong? "Don''t scare me!" Su Xiao Wu was so scared that his whole body froze. He quickly used a stone to mash the fruit grass on Long Ye Tian''s wound.

    He then opened his mouth and stuffed in some fruit grass. "Quickly, swallow it." She toyed with his lips, and even had the urge to bite and swallow for him.

    Although these fruits could not completely remove the snake poison like with the antivenom, they could still be used to resist the venom if there was not a lot of venom. Just that, he did not know how much of the venom blood remained in Long Ye Tian''s body, and just how useful this fruit herb would be.

    "So noisy." Long Ye Tian''s lips lightly moved as he spat out two words. His trembling eyelids opened a little at a time and half closed.

    Seeing him open his eyes, Su Xiao Wu didn''t know if he was crying or laughing, and his little face was also deathly pale, "I''m about to be scared to death by you бн"

    Speaking till here, Xiao Wu hesitated.

    Looking at the venomous frog bag that was lying at the side, it was as though there was a heavy burden pressing on his heart, "I''m sorry бн I killed you. "

    If she did not catch the venomous frog, the snake would not have been attracted here. If he did not take away the venomous frog bag in time, then the person who would have been bitten by the snake might have been her!

    Su Xiao Wu was too clear about this in his heart.

    Therefore, the more she knew about it, the more guilty and uneasy she felt in her heart. Picking up the bag containing the venomous frog, Xiao Wu threw it out of the cave without hesitation.

    Long Ye Tian squinted: "It has nothing to do with you, what are you throwing it away for?"

    Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed, avoiding his line of sight, and did not answer his question.

    Seeing her like this, his pale lips curled up into a smile. "What, are you afraid that I''ll die?"

    "What are you talking about? You won''t die, I already gave you some antidotes, you''ll be fine, believe me. " She spoke seriously and anxiously.

    He did not say anything and just nodded his head.

    Xiao Wu looked at him and continued to ask: "Then, how are you feeling right now?"

    "Not bad. However, it''s a little cold. "

    Long Ye Tian''s voice was very light, and a single sentence was fine, but it made people feel at ease. However, from his expression, it could be seen that he was really in a difficult situation, and it should be very painful as well.

 Chapter 55

    Chapters 55 - 55: Exposure

    Xiao Wu touched his arm. It was very cold, so cold that it seemed like the blood inside wasn''t flowing.

    What should he do?

    "Wait, don''t fall asleep!" She immediately stopped him anxiously. Sleep was the time when one''s consciousness was at its lowest. It was very easy for them to fall asleep.

    Immediately, Xiao Wu brought out leaves and dried branches from the outside and started a fire in the cave. "Long Ye Tian, is this better? Hey бн Long Ye Tian... Long Ye Tian! "

    He closed his eyes and lay motionless on the ground. No matter how he shouted, there was no response.

    Su Xiao Wu immediately pounced to his side. When his hands made contact with the other party''s body, the bone-piercing cold still did not dare to shake him.

    He could only shout into his ear.

    He still had no response.

    Su Xiao Wu was so anxious that cold sweat covered his head. He didn''t know why, but seeing Yue Yang lying in front of him like this made his heart feel like it was being pierced by needles.

    He was choked with sobs бн

    "Hey бн" Long Ye Tian... Hey бн Long Ye Tian, wake up бн "Stop sleeping, quickly wake up бн"

    His throat was in so much pain that he couldn''t even speak clearly. He lightly patted him, but he still didn''t reply.

    The emotion of being able to topple mountains and overturn seas was becoming more and more concentrated in Su Xiao Wu''s heart.

    Her eyes were filled with tears. She had used all the methods she could think of, including the medicine and the fire. She really couldn''t think of anything else, but he seemed to be getting more and more serious.

    What was she supposed to do?

    In this sort of place, they couldn''t leave without finding other ways as well.

    He won''t die, will he?

    The more Su Xiao Wu thought about it, the more he didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.

    Now, he had to think about how he could warm up''s body. Su Xiao Wu immediately took off his clothes and covered his body, but what use did that thin layer of clothes have?

    Lowering her head to look at herself, an idea flashed through her mind. She immediately lay down, hugging his cold body with her naked upper body.

    If there was anything else that was warm, she could only think of her body.

    Long Ye Tian''s body was really very cold. He tightly closed his eyes, endured the instability in his heart, and decided to hug him.

    So cold...

    Xiao Wu was trembling.

    Without knowing how much time had passed, the black hawk eyes slowly opened. Long Ye Tian looked down and saw her tightly hugging him, with his head buried in his embrace.

    "Su, Xiao Wu." His hoarse voice carried a hint of weakness.

    Hearing that, Xiao Wu''s heart seemed to have been struck, he opened his eyes, immediately raising his head, his gaze meeting Long Ye Tian''s gaze.

    In that instant, her emotions exploded and she could not hold back her tears. "You''re awake? "Great, you''ve woken up бн" He hugged his neck tightly as he cried.

    Her black eyes stared blankly. Seeing her crying like the rain, her sword-like eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle.

    The light in his eyes did not lessen. "Cough! Are you trying to strangle me?"

    "Ah!" Xiao Wu quickly let go of his neck, and only then did he stop crying, but his tears were still flowing out of her eyes, "It''s good that you''re awake, don''t fall asleep anymore. Are you still cold? "

    However, Long Ye Tian did not answer after a long time. He saw that she was only wearing an undergarment and that his clothes were all over his body, yet she was actually using her own body to keep her warm?

    "Are you that worried about me?" He did not answer the question.

    Xiao Wu was stunned. Worried about him? Was she that worried about him? He turned around and wiped the tears off his face. They must have been worried because of the death of each other...

    After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Wu asked: "How do you feel now?"

    "Not much, I still need some warmth." As he spoke, he took the initiative to hold Su Xiao Wu in his arms, and pulled her, who had just avoided his arms, back into his embrace once more.

    She subconsciously wanted to get up.

    "Don''t move." he whispered in her ear.

    Su Xiao Wu stiffened his body. He subconsciously wanted to move, but thinking of his weak appearance, he wondered if he would hurt if he moved. He gave up and didn''t dare to move again.

    In the quiet cave.

    Only the sizzling sound from the fire could be heard, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard. It was as if his body was no longer as cold as it was before, but a little warmer.

    In his arms, Su Xiao Wu felt slightly more at ease.

    Weariness slowly crept into his mind before he finally closed his eyes, rested his arm on the pillow, and fell into a deep sleep.

    This time, he slept soundly.

    The fierce sunlight shone into the cave and shook her eyes. Only then did she slowly open her eyes and look at the strands of sunlight that were reflected in her eyes.

    As he turned his body wearily, the fire at the side had already been extinguished. Xiao Wu studied the cave.

    Eh?

    Where''s Long Ye Tian?

    Only now did she realize that there was no one else in the cave, except for her. A second ago, there had been a bunch of hoodlums with a heavy head, but at this moment, they regained their senses.

    She instantly sat up. "Long Ye Tian!"

    With that, he ran out of the cave. Where did his body go? Crap!

    "Pah бн" Just as he ran out of the cave, his forehead knocked against a hard meat wall. Xiao Wu raised his head, and saw Long Ye Tian''s cold appearance.

    "Where did you go?" Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Wu asked anxiously. However, seeing that he was fine, she slightly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Long Ye Tian remained silent and indifferent.

    Xiao Wu curiously lowered his head, only to see that he was holding a fruit wrapped in tree leaves in one hand. "Where did it come from?"

    Long Ye Tian then placed the thing in his hand into her palm, "Eat it."

    Ye Zichen looked at the Mulberry in his hand in shock. Did he run out to find some fruits? How did she find these? Looking at those bright red fruits, it really made her mouth feel hungry.

    Once again, he raised his eyes, and carefully sized up Long Ye Tian.

    His expression was as cold as ever, but it was not as colorless as last night, and his lips were no longer white.

    Xiao Wu sized him up and touched his face with his hand. It was warm.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Do you look at me as if there''s something wrong?" His voice was filled with confidence, his voice was sharp, and cold. He was just an ordinary Long Ye Tian.

    The boulder in Su Xiao Wu''s heart instantly fell to the ground, and his tensed nerves relaxed at this moment. He let out a deep breath, and sat on a tall rock at the side: "It''s good that you''re fine, but yesterday, you scared me to death."

    When she thought about what happened yesterday, she still had lingering fear. After that snake was thrown out by Long Ye Tian, it was smashed by her again, and it didn''t die. It was just that she didn''t know when it had left the cave.

 Chapter 56

    "Last night, you looked really worried бн" His eyebrows shot up with a hint of a smile.

    "Worried that I''m dead?"

    Su Xiao Wu really wanted to kill himself. As expected, he still remembered how she cried.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her, his eagle-eyes narrowed, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile.

    Xiao Wu looked at him awkwardly: What are you laughing at?

    "Guess."

    Su Xiao Wu pursed his lips. Forget it, he wouldn''t guess anymore, she didn''t want to talk about what happened last night, he didn''t want to think about how worried and scared he was at that time.

    He didn''t want to think about why he was so scared.

    He continued to eat the mulberry fruits.

    His eyes looked at the clothes he was wearing, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Wait a minute. She seemed to have taken off her blouse last night. When did she put it on?

    "My clothes бн" Xiao Wu blurted out, and was about to ask Long Ye Tian.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her, his gaze still cold and indifferent.

    She swallowed down her words that had reached her throat. She asked, other than her, there was only Long Ye Tian, could it be that a snake had come to dress her up?

    Their gazes met бн

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Crap бн

    Xiao Wu hurriedly shifted his gaze. What was going on, that familiar heartbeat just now was just like five years ago. She must have gone mad!

    During the day, the air in the wilderness was exceptionally clear, and when the sunlight shined on one''s body, it was especially comfortable.

    Outside the cave, Xiao Wu stretched his back. In this huge forest, it was unknown when he would be able to leave.

    "Huu бн."

    An ear-piercing noise could be heard.

    Between the white clouds, a helicopter was flying far away.

    "Aircraft! Long Ye Tian, there''s a helicopter! Heh... "Heh бн" Xiao Wu turned his head and called out to Long Ye Tian, at the same time, he used his strength to wave towards the helicopter in the sky.

    "What''s the use of waving your hand like that? "Come and help." Long Ye Tian did not even look at the sky, and directly started working on the ground.

    Xiao Wu turned his head to see him lighting a fire, but didn''t say anything. He hurriedly carried the dried up branches and leaves from his surroundings. In the sky, humans were even smaller than ants, so it was hard to find them.

    But the fire was different.

    The flames burned, and wisps of green smoke flew upwards.

    The helicopter soon discovered the sound below and its altitude gradually decreased. However, there were trees everywhere and the plane had no place to land.

    So the plane moved slowly to the other side.

    "That''s where the river is." Su Xiao Wu recalled that there was a relatively flat clearing beside the river, and probably went to stop there. "Let''s go."

    After saying that, she started to walk towards the river.

    "You don''t need your things?" Long Ye Tian said coldly.

    "My things?" What''s she got? Turning his head to follow her gaze, he saw that there was a pocket tied with her coat at the entrance of the cave.

    It was the bag containing the venomous frog.

    Didn''t she already lose that thing? How could he be here бн.

    Long Ye Tian had already walked forward, and when he brushed shoulders with her, he patted her shoulder with his large hand: Are you still stunned? "If you don''t want to, then leave бн"

    Xiao Wu lowered his head and laughed, thinking that it was only Long Ye Tian who had picked it up. Heh, once I get it back, I''ll just give it to her, right?

    Picking up the bag, she tied it around her belt and chased after him.

    The river was no longer as quiet as it had been the day before.

    The sound of a propeller hummed.

    But to Su Xiao Wu, this voice was not only pleasing to listen to, but also extremely intimate.

    "Lord Count."

    "Lord Count, are you alright?"

    A group of uniformed men got down from the helicopter, and all of them respectfully lowered their heads towards Long Ye Tian. He met them both on the plane.

    So бн

    The plane they had come to had crashed into a mountain not far from them and exploded. The plane lost contact and began to search nearby.

    In just a single day, he had already found them.

    Leaning on the window of the plane, Xiao Wu looked at the scenery outside and then looked at the deceiving mountains. He actually did not find it annoying.

    On the contrary, he felt that this was a rare experience.

    However...

    He took a glance at Long Ye Tian, who had experienced it together with him.

    Closing his eyes, Xiao Wu did not go to the mountains again. He did not know how long the helicopter had flown бн

    "Miss, we''re here." In his dreams, Su Xiao Wu was woken up by a sound.

    She opened her eyes, squinting. It was the men in uniform. she asked lazily, stretching. Although he had slept for a long time last night, he still slept on the hard ground. It was hard for him not to feel some pain on his back and shoulders.

    He straightened his body and glanced at the cabin: "Hm? Where''s Long Ye Tian? "

    "Count just went down."

    "Oh." Xiao Wu did not say much as she did not expect him to wait for her. Stretching lazily, Xiao Wu slowly stood up.

    "Aha бн" Faintly yawning, he watched as Long Ye Tian walked in front: "Long Ye бн" Just as he wanted to call out to him, his vision slowly turned clear.

    Xiao Wu hurriedly rubbed his eyes as he looked at the building not far away.

    If one were to say that in the Nandu, such a magnificent structure was surprising, then to be able to build a castle in the middle of a mountain like this, it was not as simple as astonishing, it was more than enough to convince.

    There was no bustle of the city, no turbid air, and the air was filled with a fresh smell. Taking a deep breath was an incredibly relaxing experience.

    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent castle before her, she took a deep breath and sighed. One must know that such a castle was surrounded by towering ancient trees.

    The chirping of birds seemed to be lingering in his ears. This atmosphere felt as if he had been transported to the world of fairy tales.

    This was the imperial garden of the mountains. He had truly gained knowledge of this place.

    At this time, Long Ye Tian looked back at Xiao Wu, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 57

    His cold voice pulled her out of her amazement, and she walked forward as the uniformed men approached the castle.

    The interior was magnificent, to say nothing of the interior.

    Pei Nuo''s tears fell like rain as she sobbed hoarsely.

    Pei Nuo wiped the tears off her face and got up from Long Ye Tian''s embrace. With watery eyes, she looked at Su Xiao Wu: "Ye Tian, why did you bring Miss Su here?"

    She had heard that there was still one more person on Ye Tian''s plane, but she had thought that it was just a maid, she did not expect it to be Su Xiao Wu.

    A clear look of displeasure flashed across Pei Nuo''s face.

    Since the Pei family was a noble''s family and her brother was the principal of the medicinal garden, she could naturally follow her brother to participate in the Second Prince''s Birthday Dinner.

    But what did Su Xiao Wu count for? Was he even worthy of participating in the Second Prince''s banquet?

    Without waiting for Long Ye Tian to speak.

    "Xiao Wu is my friend." Suddenly, a devilish voice came out, only to see Huang Fu Yu slowly walking over, his lips curled into a smile, and stopped right in front of Su Xiao Wu.

    Pei Nuo was shocked, "King бн"

    Huang Fu Yu ignored Pei Nuo, he only looked at him with his narrow and long eyes, and smiled: "Girl, are you alright?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head: "I''m fine, thank you King for your concern."

    "I was relieved to see that you were fine. After hearing that something happened to your plane, I was worried for a long time. Luckily, both you and Count came back." After saying that, Huang Fu Yu''s eyes turned and looked at Long Ye Tian.

    Pei Nuo stood at the side with a straight face, her heart as restless as an animal that had gone mad. Su Xiao Wu was a friend of the Second Prince? Isn''t she just an ordinary woman, how could he know the Second Prince?

    Thinking of this.

    Pei Nuo thought for a bit. Oh right, she had almost forgotten that Su Xiao Wu was Ye Tian''s ex-wife, but she had also investigated him before. Ye Tian''s identity as his ex-wife was just an ordinary merchant.

    Therefore, Ye Tian''s previous marriage was a hidden marriage. Since it was just an ordinary person, how could they know each other?

    Heh, it seems like this woman really does have some tricks up her sleeve.

    Huang Fu Yu continued to speak: "Count must have been tired since we came here, so go rest early. At tomorrow''s banquet, we must enjoy ourselves to the fullest." After he finished speaking, his gaze fell upon Xiao Wu once more. "Girl, you must be tired too. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to your room to rest."

    He pulled Xiao Wu''s wrist and was about to leave.

    Pei Nuo looked at Su Xiao Wu and quickly pulled on Long Ye Tian''s arm. Although she was a little unhappy that Second Prince was so good to Su Xiao Wu, as long as he did not entangle himself with Ye Tian, it would not be bad. "Ye Tian, I''ll get someone to prepare food for you.

    They went their separate ways.

    Xiao Wu did not reject Huang Fu Yu''s invitation. When they were walking in another direction, he saw Long Ye Tian''s direction from the corner of his eyes.

    "What, the girl can''t bear to leave Long Ye Tian, and want to go with him?" Huang Fu Yu''s low voice sounded beside his ears.

    Xiao Wu turned his gaze back to his. "No. I thank King for your concern just now. "

    As she spoke, she took her hand out from Huang Fu Yu''s and maintained the distance between the two of them.

    Huang Fu Yu said with a smile on his face, "You''re welcome." He did not say much and led Xiao Wu through the long flower garden to a room with her.

    "Little girl, you will be staying here for the next few days. If there''s anything you need, please instruct the maid to go with you." He said lightly.

    Xiao Wu took a look at the room. It had a European style, curtains and layers of luxurious clothes.

    A pile of dolls in the room, lace.

    It was obviously a woman''s room. No matter how one looked at it, it did not look like an ordinary bedroom.

    Su Xiao Wu did not ask any further. He was not familiar with this place anyway, and Huang Fu Yu had invited her to come here. Naturally, he would listen to his arrangements.

    In any case, it would only take a few days. After the banquet was over, he would be able to go back.

    He saw her nod her head.

    Huang Fu Yu squinted, "How come your words are less than usual today?"

    "Hmm? "Maybe he''s tired." Su Xiao Wu said weakly.

    "Then rest well, I''ll get someone to bring you food later." After Huang Fu Yu finished speaking, he lightly waved his hand and turned around to leave бн

    He left. In the empty house, Xiao Wu sat on the soft pink sofa alone, looking at the luxurious crystal chandelier.

    I wonder what Long Ye Tian is doing now, is he eating with Pei Nuo?

    Thinking about it, Xiao Wu immediately shook his head, what was she thinking about? Why was he suddenly calm down? Don''t think about it.

    Right...

    He said not to think about it. There was something important that he had to not think about. Although he ate the fruit grass yesterday, there might still be some poison left in his body. This problem couldn''t be ignored.

    Xiao Wu stood up and rushed to the door.

    Just as his hand touched the bedroom door, he heard the maid outside speaking.

    "What do you think is the background of this Miss Su? She was actually allowed to live in this room."

    Yes, yesterday we specially got people to clean out the room. This is the room that the little princess used to live in, Second Prince never allowed anyone to live here.

    "Who knows бн"

    Creak бн

    Xiao Wu opened the door.

    The two female attendants at the door zipped their mouths shut and lowered their heads. "Miss Su."

    "Where does Long Ye Tian live? Do you know? "

    "Count? The Lord Count lives on the other side, is he going to look for his? How about I take you there? " The maid spoke in a respectful tone, appearing especially polite.

    "No need, just tell me where he is and I''ll go by myself."

    Although this place was big, it was not as big as the Imperial City, although there were many gardens, but very quickly, they found the room that the servant said was Long Ye Tian''s room.

    Is it here?

    "Su Xiao Wu, why are you here?" A female voice called after her.

    Hearing that, Xiao Wu turned his head, only to see Pei Nuo standing at the back, tilting his head.

    "I''m here to look for Long Ye Tian."

 Chapter 58

    "Looking for Ye Tian? Heh, didn''t you leave with King? How did you have the time to come and find Ye Tian бн " Pei Nuo chuckled, and thought about the scene he saw in hospital that day. I really don''t understand. It''s just a woman with an alluring personality, why are there so many men surrounding her?

    "Is there a doctor here?" Long Ye Tian, have you looked for a doctor? " Su Xiao Wu directly asked.

    Xiao Wu turned around and was about to leave.

    She stopped in her tracks, and looked sideways at Pei Nuo: "Didn''t you say you don''t want me to go and find Long Ye Tian? I''m going now. Is there anything else? "

    Su Xiao Wu could also be considered to be straightforward. After all, something like that had happened between him and Pei Nuo, so he didn''t bother to beat around the bush.

    "Heh, you understand what I mean. I don''t care if you''re a friend of the Second Prince, I hope you understand the situation and stop interacting with Ye Tian. Stay away from him, you aren''t worthy of him." Pei Nuo did not want to beat around the bush anymore.

    "The management of the Miss Pei is too broad, right? I advise you to not meddle in matters that you shouldn''t care about. " Su Xiao Wu chuckled, completely in no mood to pay attention to her.

    He shook off Pei Nuo''s hand.

    "Hey бн" Su Xiao Wu! " How could Pei Nuo be willing to let it go like that? She once again extended her hand, but was unable to grab hold of Xiao Wu''s arm.

    The bag was not tight, but with a pull from Pei Nuo, it ended up in her hands.

    With the thing on his waist gone, Su Xiao Wu''s heart tensed up, and immediately turned around: "Give it back to me."

    Seeing that she was so nervous, Pei Nuo curiously looked at the jacket in his hands that was made out of a cowboy jacket. What treasure was inside?

    Xiao Wu retracted his hand, and looked at Pei Nuo who was happily holding onto the bag, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a smile: "Heh бн Miss Pei, before you threaten others, you better understand what you are using to threaten others. Take out those things if you like. "

    Pei Nuo was suspicious, wasn''t Su Xiao Wu''s face turning a little too quickly?

    What exactly is this thing?

    He curiously looked into the bag and saw a pile of blood and flesh.

    "AHH!" She exclaimed and threw the bag away. She quickly covered her mouth, unable to contain the feeling of having her mouth filled with sour water.

    "Creak!"

    "Who''s so noisy." At this time, Long Ye Tian''s door opened. He stood at the door, and swept his gaze across the two of them.

    Xiao Wu looked at him and saw that the wound on his wrist was already bandaged. He looked away and picked up the bag on the ground.

    He needed to quickly dry these things, or else, it wouldn''t be good to bring them.

    "Ye Tian..." Pei Nuo turned around, with a helpless look on his face: "I already told Miss Su, you should be resting and had her lower her voice. Sorry, I still managed to disturb you."

    She pushed all the responsibilities to Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu picked up the thing and stood up, not bothering to explain, "I''m going back first." He did not intend to be stuck between the two of them for long in order to avoid feeling disgusted with himself.

    "Wait, I have something to talk to you about." Long Ye Tian immediately stopped her.

    Xiao Wu turned his head, "What is it?"

    "Come here."

    Pei Nuo stood there and completely felt like she was being ignored by these two. The unbalance in her heart once again surged, "Ye Tian, my brother and some of his friends are here.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at Pei Nuo: "I don''t have time."

    Pei Nuo pursed her lips.

    Xiao Wu did not look at Pei Nuo. He walked straight to the front of the room, tilted his head, and curiously stared at Long Ye Tian. His eyes seemed to be asking "What do you need from me?"

    "Follow me." Long Ye Tian turned and entered the house.

    Although he knew that the doctor had already shown him the poison, Su Xiao Wu still wanted to ask him if there were any residual toxins in his body.

    Outside the room, seeing the two of them going in one after another, Pei Nuo was so angry that his teeth itched and she almost bit off his teeth бн

    Back then, she had spent so much effort in order to be able to stay by Long Ye Tian''s side.

    Why couldn''t he win against a single Su Xiao Wu?

    Thinking that Su Xiao Wu was Ye Tian''s ex-wife, she felt awkward. She thought that he could at least beat him in terms of time, but бн Other people used to be husband and wife, so how could she win the match?

    Tears rolled in the depths of Pei Nuo''s eyes бн

    Within the room.

    The Count''s resting room and the pink coloured house that she currently lived in were two completely different worlds. Xiao Wu looked at this huge room.

    "Answer the phone." A mobile phone was handed over to Xiao Wu.

    "Hmm?" Xiao Wu looked down and saw that the call was connected. He looked at Long Ye Tian in confusion: "Me?" How was he going to let her answer his phone?

    "It''s for you."

    "Looking for me?" This was even more unbelievable. Strange, why was Long Ye Tian''s phone looking for her? He didn''t ask that much.

    She curiously took the phone and just put it to her ear, "Hello бн" "Who?"

    "Mummy... Is that you? " The young and familiar voice on the phone was intimate to the bone.

    Hearing her son''s voice, Su Xiao Wu''s expression softened. However, thinking about the fact that Long Ye Tian was still standing at the side, she used her cell phone to cover herself as she pretended to be serious: "Oh, it''s Xuan Xuan."

    "Mummy, why are you so serious? I miss you so much, you didn''t come to see me these few days, the big sister servant said that you and papa went to the mountain, why didn''t you bring me along? " Su Zi Xuan who was on the phone was like a machine gun that could not be switched off, he spat out a bunch of words.

    "Ahem бн" Xiao Wu coughed lightly: "I missed you too, be a little more obedient. When I come back, can you take me outside to play?"

    With Long Ye Tian at the side, there was no way for her to get bored with her son. He could only speak seriously, so as to not let him see through her.

    On the phone, Xiao Xuan Xuan was still happily laughing, "Alright, alright, Mummy, when will you be back?"

    "He''ll be back in two days." Birthday Dinner will be back tomorrow night, after the banquet is over, I think we''ll be able to go back the day after tomorrow.

    The two of them conversed for a long time, until Xiao Xuan Xuan reluctantly hung up.

    "Here you go." Xiao Wu handed his phone back to Long Ye Tian who was sitting on the sofa.

    He took the phone and put it aside. "You and that child seem to be on good terms with each other."

 Chapter 59

    Every time it came to Xiao Xuan Xuan''s problem, Su Xiao Wu would inevitably feel a little guilty, but he could only bite the bullet and adopt a posture that was completely natural, "This shows that I have the luck to become a child."

    "That''s right..." Xiao Wu nodded with a guilty conscience, his gaze landed on the bandage on his wrist, and immediately asked: "Oh right, I heard that the doctor has come to see you, your body is -?"

    "I have always been curious about your reputation of Death. In these five years, who did you learn the skills of a Potion Master?" Long Ye Tian raised his chin.

    Long Ye Tian squinted his eyes. He had disappeared for five years, where had she gone to and what had she done?

    There was a strong interest in his eyes.

    Xiao Wu''s expression changed, "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be going back first."

    Perhaps because she had just received her son''s call from him, it was difficult for her to not feel guilty. She did not plan to stay any longer and hurriedly left after leaving her message.

    They walked leisurely.

    "Su Xiao Wu." A voice came from behind him.

    It sounded familiar, and there was even a feeling of Yin wind coming from behind him. Pei Nuo?

    Turning around, it was indeed Pei Nuo.

    Pei Nuo chased after him. "Su Xiao Wu, my brother is here too, do you know?"

    "I know, did you say that just now?"

    "Heh, my brother is currently in another courtyard. Follow me there." She spoke arrogantly.

    "Why?"

    "Why? My brother is your boss, and he told you to go over. Do you think you should go over? " She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked down at Xiao Wu condescendingly. Her eyes were filled with disdain.

    However, Xiao Wu''s expression did not change, "If this is the medicinal garden, when the Principal calls me over, I will naturally obediently go over.

    Unexpectedly, she replied like this. Pei Nuo became even angrier, "Alright, Su Xiao Wu, you sure are brave enough to not listen to my brother''s words. Aren''t you afraid that my brother will punish you when you return to the medicinal garden?"

    Su Xiao Wu was still expressionless, "Are you saying that we should avenge our personal grudges in public? If the upper echelons were to know of his actions, wouldn''t the principal be in trouble as well? "

    "Heh бн" Up there? My brother is the Principal, who else can you complain to? "

    Xiao Wu tilted his head, and gently pointed ahead: "What do you think of him?"

    "Him?" Pei Nuo followed Xiao Wu''s finger and turned his head little by little, only to see a tall figure standing behind him, slowly raising her head.

    That person was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and his flaxen hair was long to the point that it reached his shoulders. He was as beautiful as a fairy.

    When they saw the look in Huang Fu Yu''s eyes, Pei Nuo''s face turned green. "Two, Second Prince, why, why are you here?"

    The corner of Huang Fu Yu''s mouth slowly rose into a smile: "I saw that you guys were happily chatting, so I came over to take a look, but бн It seems like I''ve heard of some kind of private grudge, what exactly is going on? "

    His evil smile, however, had a curious look in it, giving others a strong sense of oppression.

    Pei Nuo panicked and immediately waved her hands, then shook her head: "No, no, I''m just chatting with Miss Su, ah, I suddenly remember, I have other things to do, then, I won''t disturb you guys anymore."

    After saying all that he was afraid of, Pei Nuo only wanted to escape. He didn''t care about anything else and quickly left.

    Su Xiao Wu looked at Pei Nuo''s hurried back view: "Thank you." He had naturally seen Huang Fu Yu coming over a long time ago, it was just that she hadn''t said a word the entire time.

    She wasn''t in the mood to get jealous. The jealousy in her body had nothing to do with her.

    "Just thanks?" Huang Fu Yu''s eyes widened, his charming smile carrying a bit of gentleness.

    "Thank you." Is that enough?

    Huang Fu Yu lightly covered his lips: "I''ve already prepared something to eat, come and eat with me."

    "I still have things to do. Let''s go back later."

    "What is it?"

    "Get something."

    "Hmm? "What are you doing? Let me see." Huang Fu Yu curiously stroked his chin. He was filled with incomparable interest towards the little girl in front of him.

    "Oh. "Fine." Xiao Wu did not reject his, and returned to the pink coloured house that she lived in, in the wide garden, and found a clean stone tablet.

    She opened her jacket pocket at a leisurely pace and poured out all of the venomous frog inside.

    With the red, red, blue color and the venomous frog''s strange appearance, anyone who looked at it couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over their body.

    Huang Fu Yu''s previously excited expression had turned green halfway, "Girl, you бн. Where did you get these things! "

    "In the forest, Long Ye Tian helped me catch him. Even though they are ugly, they are highly toxic and have a medicinal value. "

    "Poisonous?" Huang Fu Yu frowned.

    "Un, once they''ve been dried and refined into medicine бн" Xiao Wu had not finished speaking.

    Huang Fu Yu had already turned his body and was about to vomit. Could it be that this girl wanted to make pills out of all these things for everyone to eat? Ye Zichen twitched his eyes and looked at the disgusting thing on the floor бн

    I really didn''t expect that these things were actually caught by Long Ye Tian. That ice stick, it actually did such a thing бн

    "Are you okay?" Xiao Wu asked with concern.

    Huang Fu Yu turned back around: "I''m fine, right, lass, you like Long Ye Tian too?" He curiously squatted beside Xiao Wu.

    Everyone knew that in Nandu, there were countless people who admired Long Ye Tian.

    Xiao Wu laughed and shook his head.

    "Oh? Then, that Pei, how did he find trouble with you? " Huang Fu Yu held his cheeks and started gossiping.

    "Imagine a love rival." After she finished with the venomous frog, she stood up: "Since you''ve asked me so many questions, it''s my turn to ask you a question."

    "What do you want to know?" Huang Fu Yu also stood up.

    Xiao Wu crossed his arms in front of his chest, as he carefully sized up Huang Fu Yu: "That night, I drank too much, did I still do anything else?" For some reason, this Huang Fu Yu was exceptionally warm to her, but what did she do that day?

    "Didn''t I already say that? If you drink too much, you''ll be alive and kicking. " He smiled.

    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 60

    "That''s it." He nodded, seeing Su Xiao Wu''s contemplative look, he continued: "Speaking of which, you even cried."

    Huang Fu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest, and playfully moved in front of Xiao Wu: "You hug me while crying, and let me comfort you, saying that you''re lonely, so I can only reluctantly бн "I''ll comfort you бн"

    "Huh?" Su Xiao Wu was almost unable to utter a single word. He couldn''t think of anything else to say. His mind was completely blank.

    Xiao Wu was already in a petrified state. She really couldn''t remember anything, but he couldn''t accept himself doing that kind of thing.

    Huang Fu Yu waved his hand: "Come, tell me about your brother''s matter." Suddenly, he changed the topic of conversation. He no longer seemed to be teasing her and became serious.

    Su Xiao Wu''s head was left empty, and the word "brother" stabbed into her mind: "What did you say? "How do you know I have a brother?"

    "That day, you cried and called me brother бн So I think you must have a brother. " Thinking back to that night, she cried so sorrowfully, as if it was because of her brother.

    Xiao Wu''s expression was a little dazed. It turned out to be like this: "That night, I drank too much. No wonder everything made sense.

    She wasn''t really a crybaby, but when it came to talking about her brother, it was easy for her to cry.

    Huang Fu Yu laughed, supporting his head with his hands, "Call a few more older brothers over to listen." As he spoke, he blinked his eyes.

    Puff бн -

    Su Xiao Wu almost spurted blood: "Is this your bad taste?"

    He smiled evilly: "Little girl, I like hearing you call me big brother."

    "King..." Suddenly, a young man wearing a guard uniform walked over.

    Huang Fu Yu turned his head, "Hmm? Isn''t that Zhi Zhi? What''s the matter? " It seemed that Huang Fu Yu and this young guard had a good relationship.

    Su Xiao Wu also glanced at the young guard a little more.

    "There''s a problem with the banquet venue. Would you like to take a look?"

    "Hmm? "Fine." Huang Fu Yu stood up, "Girl, go and find something to eat first. Don''t be too hungry. "I need to get busy first бн"

    Su Xiao Wu nodded.

    Huang Fu Yu did not stay any longer. He turned around and left the garden with the young guard.

    "What happened at the site?" Huang Fu Yu asked as he walked.

    "I don''t know. There seems to be a small problem." The young guard said, and glanced at Su Xiao Wu in the distance from the corner of his eyes: "I heard that you let that young lady stay in the little princess'' old bedroom."

    "Hmm бн" Huang Fu Yu smiled, and replied softly.

    "You''ve never let anyone else into that room. That lady must be very special." The young guard smiled as he spoke.

    Huang Fu Yu''s eyes flashed and landed on the young guard. His charming eyes became slightly sharper. "Little Zhi, you asked too many questions today."

    "Sorry, sorry."

    Huang Fu Yu slightly smiled, and didn''t say anything more.

    As he continued to walk, he couldn''t help but think back to his childhood.

    "Big brother, big brother бн" "Where are you going? Take me there, okay?" A little girl jumped and pulled on Little Huang Fu Yu''s sleeve.

    "Little girl, be good and go play at the side."

    "Big brother, don''t leave me behind, please take me along to play, okay?" The little girl said naively.

    The scene in his mind changed бн

    The little girl had grown up into a girl, but the girl in the picture had fallen into a pool of blood. "I won''t be able to accompany you in the future бн"

    Back to reality.

    "King, what''s wrong?" The guard asked in confusion.

    Huang Fu Yu''s pupils dilated continuously, as he closed his eyes with a hint of pain. Little girl, how many years have you been gone? How many years has it been since anyone has called me brother бн

    Seeing Huang Fu Yu''s expression, the young guard continued to ask: "King, your complexion doesn''t look too good."

    "I''m fine. I just remembered an old friend. " Huang Fu Yu opened his eyes, the pain just now had been completely wiped away.

    "Does King remember the Little Princess?"

    Huang Fu Yu smiled slightly: "Heh бн" The smile became demonic, thinking of Su Xiao Wu''s appearance, revealing a rare gentle smile.

    On the other side.

    Su Xiao Wu picked up a small stool and sat outside the pink colored room, his hand holding onto a melon seed as he knocked it, "Oh, so Huang Fu Yu has a sister?"

    "Yes, the Second Prince dotes on the Little Princess, but a few years ago, the Little Princess passed away due to an accident." The maid whispered.

    Su Xiao Wu nodded his head. He was curious about Huang Fu Yu''s matter and started gossiping about him, but who would have known that something like this would actually pop up.

    Another maid whispered: "I heard that the Little Princess died because she saved Second Prince. Second Prince was heartbroken for a very long time. "

    Xiao Wu paused for a moment as she chewed on the melon seeds. She could not imagine how the Demoness would feel about it, so he turned around to look at the pink house. "You guys just said, that this house was used to be lived in by that little princess?"

    "Yes." "Right." The maid nodded her head.

    Su Xiao Wu''s expression slowly calmed down, and when he thought of the weird actions that Huang Fu Yu had taken, to keep his big brother by his mouth, he couldn''t possibly take her as his dead sister, right?

    Su Xiao Wu swallowed his saliva and quickly asked: "Hey, do you think I look similar to that little princess?"

    The servant girl moved closer to Su Xiao Wu''s face, looked left and right, then shook her head. "I don''t think so, Miss Su''s eyebrows are like this, Little Princess''s eyebrows are like this бн Miss Su''s eyes are narrow and long, little princess'' eyes are round. "

    The two maids were comparing the two as they watched.

    Su Xiao Wu was puzzled. She had thought that he and the Little Princess looked similar, that Huang Fu Yu had treated her as his little sister.

    "However, the voice of the Miss Su is somewhat similar to that of the Little Princess." A maid suddenly said, as if remembering something.

    Xiao Wu subconsciously touched his throat.

    At night, Xiao Wu felt weird living in this pink colored room. Although she had never seen the little princess before, after hearing what the servants said, he felt that the little princess was in this room.

 Chapter 61

    Even though he was covered by the blanket, he still felt chilled to the bone.

    She couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva and put her hands together in front of her chest.

    Su Xiao Wu flipped open his blanket and jumped off the bed. After putting on his pajamas, he walked out of the pink room.

    Pulling on the bathrobe on his body, Su Xiao Wu walked in the garden alone.

    Borrowing the moonlight, she leisurely strolled around. Her mind was preoccupied with other things. Unknowingly, when she stopped, she asked, "Where is this place?"

    She had already inexplicably walked into another garden. Under the darkness of the night, she looked around her surroundings. Although it was dark, she was still able to clearly see the buildings here.

    This place seemed to be outside Long Ye Tian''s guesthouse.

    How did she unknowingly come here?

    She looked at the door and shrugged. Luckily she walked over to Long Ye Tian, so she remembered to go back. Otherwise, if she lost herself in this big castle, she really wouldn''t know how to go back.

    As she was thinking, she turned around to go back.

    "Clang clang бн" The sound of something shattering could be heard.

    Xiao Wu stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Long Ye Tian''s house, there was the sound of something breaking, what happened?

    Her curiosity piqued, she quickly walked to the door of Long Ye Tian''s room, then leaned her ear on the door frame and quietly stopped.

    "Clang clang бн" There was the sound of something being broken.

    Next.

    "Clank, clank, clank, clank бн"

    Intense shattering sounds came up one after another, Su Xiao Wu''s mental state suddenly tensed up, as the battle scene appeared in his mind.

    Without caring about anything else, he kicked open the door: "Long Ye Tian!"

    The clanging sound had stopped.

    Su Xiao Wu stood at the door.

    "Hmm?" A cold, hoarse voice came over, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

    Xiao Wu stood blankly at the door and blinked his eyes. Was this voice Long Ye Tian? Eh? The room was dark. There was no sign of anyone in the room, no sign of a fierce battle.

    Her hand found the light switch on the wall and switched it on бн

    The moment the eye-piercing light was ignited, she subconsciously closed her eyes. Only when she got used to the light did she open them, and saw Long Ye Tian standing by the side of the tea table with a glass in his hand.

    Beside the tea table, there were broken glasses and a broken glass teapot. Looking at the mess, there was no fight in the room. He was the only one there.

    Long Ye Tian squinted his eyes, looking like he was still tired: "Su Xiao Wu? Why are you here? " He held a glass in his hand and calmly took a sip of water.

    Xiao Wu gaped: "What''s going on here?"

    Long Ye Tian glanced at his feet: "I accidentally broke some cups." The thing was, when he got up to drink the water and was too lazy to turn on the light, he accidentally slipped when he picked up a glass.

    When he poured another cup of water, the kettle did not settle and rolled down, knocking the remaining teacups onto the ground.

    This was the sound that Su Xiao Wu heard several times just now.

    Long Ye Tian did not care about the broken glass beneath his feet, drank some water and put down the cup, then walked to the door, pa! He smacked the door frame with his hand, and leaned on Xiao Wu''s face: "It''s so late, why are you here?"

    "I can''t sleep. Come out for a walk."

    "Come to me?" His eyes dropped to her loose dressing gown.

    "I happened to walk in here." As she spoke, she kept feeling that Long Ye Tian was getting closer to her, so she took a step back.

    But suddenly бн

    He grabbed her robe. "Since you''re here, come in and have a seat."

    "No, I just heard some noise inside and was afraid that something might have happened so I came in to take a look. If not, I would have gone back to sleep."

    However, Long Ye Tian did not let go and used his strength to pull her from the outside, "You broke my door, and you want to just leave like that?"

    Xiao Wu was forcefully dragged to the side of the sofa.

    "How could it be broken? It''s just that the door''s lock is a bit loose, so it can be closed." Xiao Wu tidied up his bathrobe: "Furthermore, I''m tired. I''m going back to sleep."

    "What''s the rush? Weren''t you unable to sleep?"

    "I''m sleeping now." Xiao Wu said seriously.

    "Then go to sleep."

    "Huh?"

    "Here."

    A few black lines flashed across Xiao Wu''s forehead. "I have a guest room, why would I sleep here?"

    "Why, you don''t want to sleep here? What was there to be afraid of? Afraid that I would eat you? " He frowned slightly as a hint of a cold smile appeared on his face.

    It was as if he was saying, "How could I possibly be interested in touching you?"

    Seeing him so angry, Xiao Wu''s face became cold. She seemed to remember that Long Ye Tian was angry from getting up, and if she was not, she must be angry from getting up and making fun of her.

    She didn''t want to make herself suffer.

    He stood up from the sofa and said, "Why should I be afraid that you will eat me? I know that the Your Lordship has no interest in women like me who have gotten tired of playing. "In that case, I won''t be here in the middle of the night. I''ll let you sleep. Good night."

    After he coldly finished speaking, Su Xiao Wu walked out with large strides.

    If it were five years ago, she would have posted it already. When he thought of Su Xiao Wu, he wanted to sigh deeply about how much water had entered his brain that year.

    Before he could take more than a few steps, the belt of his robe was suddenly grabbed by a large hand.

    Su Xiao Wu did not notice, and his footsteps slipped as he walked forward, causing one of his slippers to fly out, "Ah бн" Her foot forcefully stepped on the glass fragments.

    Pain welled up from the soles of her feet, and in an instant her face turned purple.

    Long Ye Tian also lowered his head, looking at her small feet that were stepping on top of the broken glass, an expression finally appeared on his ice-cold face.

    "Aiyo..." "It hurts, be less painful."

    "Endure it."

    "It really hurts бн" Xiao Wu sat on the sofa and lifted his glazed feet, perspiring profusely бн

    Long Ye Tian knelt on one knee on the ground, holding onto her small foot, with the other hand holding onto a pair of tweezers, he caught the glass fragments that had pierced into the bottom of her foot.

    Su Xiao Wu tightly clenched his hands.

    He pulled with all his might, and yet another piece of glass was torn out.

 Chapter 62

    "Aiya бн" Xiao Wu was on the verge of tears. Everyone said that their fingers were linked to her heart, even his legs were connected to her heart, every movement was like a slap on her leg, the pain was extremely painful.

    "You''re still talking about me? If you hadn''t pulled at my robe belt, would I have slipped out by accident? " Su Xiao Wu glared fiercely at the main culprit, as his stomach was filled with depression.

    "Lower your voice, it''s the middle of the night. If someone else were to hear it, they would think that something was happening in this room." He put down the tweezers and took out cotton and disinfectant alcohol from the medical kit beside him.

    He grabbed her foot and rubbed the alcohol cotton against the cut on her foot.

    Su Xiao Wu almost kicked Long Ye Tian away with a kick. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound again.

    However, the pain from the alcohol and the wound caused her eyes to turn red. Even if her mouth didn''t make a sound, her throat still made a "Wu Wu Wu Wu" sound.

    This was even more painful than if something had stabbed into his flesh. He felt as if the nerves in his soles had gone soft.

    Long Ye Tian looked up at her. He told her not to yell so loudly, not to shut her up completely. Looking at the wound on her foot, there was still more than half that hadn''t been sterilized with alcohol.

    "Ugh бн" Xiao Wu''s throat and breath emitted a stifled pain that he had to endure with great difficulty.

    "Xiao Wu..." As Long Ye Tian wiped the alcohol off his face, he shouted her name. Moreover, it was different.

    "What, what?" Su Xiao Wu said with a trembling voice.

    "I love you..." The three words came out from her ice-cold lips in a relaxed manner.

    Su Xiao Wu was stunned, her dazed eyes stared straight at Long Ye Tian, her mind instantly went blank, and he blinked her eyes blankly: "Huh?"

    She groaned softly.

    At this time, Long Ye Tian put down the alcohol and cotton in his hand, as well as her injured leg. The disinfection is over, and it will be ready in a moment. "

    Xiao Wu moved along the way that he stood up, slowly facing his gaze, his face full of bewilderment.

    Long Ye Tian took note of her doubtful expression, and a hint of a smile rose on his lips: "As expected, after dispersing your attention, you don''t feel any pain."

    ''s words echoed in his ears, Xiao Wu covered his ears, the words just now still lingered in his mind, and he immediately understood what was going on.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, "You actually said such a thing to divert my attention." Damn it, damn it!

    Su Xiao Wu gritted his teeth, feeling depressed in his heart.

    Long Ye Tian took out a bandage from the medicine box. "What, are you interested?"

    "Tch!" Xiao Wu flung his head and was too lazy to talk to him.

    He squatted down and wrapped the bandages around her feet. "So it turns out that five years later, you still really want to hear those words бн"

    Xiao Wu''s toes tensed up: "You''re thinking too much, hearing Old Love say that I love you is meaningless." She spoke without any expression. At this moment, her voice didn''t fluctuate at all.

    He didn''t know why бн

    Deep in his heart, there seemed to be a little pain. Was it the scar from five years ago.

    It won''t happen...

    She would no longer fall in love with this man, so how could she be moved by his words of love?

    The morning sunlight was exceptionally bright. Today was Huang Fu Yu''s 28th birthday, and the entire garden had fallen into a celebratory atmosphere, bustling with noise and excitement.

    What they were looking forward to more was the feast that would be held tonight.

    At this moment, Pei Nuo carefully walked out of Long Ye Tian''s room with a tie in her hand. This was the tie that she had meticulously prepared for Ye Tian, and she hoped that he would be able to wear it during the banquet tonight.

    At the door, just as she was about to knock, she put her hand on it and gave it a light push. She realized that the door was not locked, and with a light push, it was opened.

    She opened the door doubtfully.

    With a glance, he landed on the table. The broken pieces of glass on the floor were extremely eye-catching. What was going on? Why was there glass fragments on the floor?

    Pei Nuo''s eyes turned. From the location of the table, she looked at the sofa and saw a woman in a nightgown lying on it. She was frowning.

    Who is this?

    She hurried over, went around the glass pillar, and when she saw the woman''s appearance, her heart skipped a beat. Su Xiao Wu! Why was she sleeping on the sofa in Ye Tian''s room?

    "Humph!" Pei Nuo tightly gripped the tie in her hand and forcefully threw it at Su Xiao Wu. Her eyes were completely red as she ran out while covering her face with her hands бн

    This shameless woman actually wore a nightgown to seduce Ye Tian in the middle of the night!

    Even though they weren''t sleeping in the bed, who knew what had happened last night бн

    Woo бн

    Pei Nuo ran out of the house excitedly. She ran for a long time before she stopped, no, she could not give up just because Su Xiao Wu was Ye Tian''s former wife. She wanted to snatch Ye Tian back!

    In the house over here.

    The two of them woke up.

    Long Ye Tian picked up the white tie from Su Xiao Wu''s body: Who put this?

    Xiao Wu rubbed her eyes, she did not know why he fell asleep here last night, "How would I know?" He yawned, and seeing that his pair of cold eagle eyes was staring at her, Xiao Wu quickly said: "I swear, this was definitely not brought over by me. "Don''t think too much бн"

    Although she had given him a tie many years ago, she swore that she would not give it to him now.

    Long Ye Tian casually placed the military belt aside.

    Time had passed, and the entire day had passed. The garden was abnormally bustling with noise and excitement. Even though they were in the middle of the mountains, there were many people who came to congratulate them.

    If it wasn''t for the wind, it would be so cold.

    The air here was so clear, she definitely wouldn''t have thought that this was a desolate area, and she still felt that this was a bustling city.

    The highly anticipated dinner began amidst the fireworks.

    Other than the guards and serving maids, the rest of the people who basically participated in the Birthday Dinner were all nobles, males and females, young masters, and beautiful young mistresses. Naturally, other than the younger generation, there were also many elders who came to congratulate them.

    The garden was decorated with a festive atmosphere.

    The main hall was even more luxurious.

    The large orchestra occupied a corner of the hall, and beside the tuxedoed musicians was a unique piano.

 Chapter 63

    At this moment, there was a young girl sitting on the piano, her fingers playing a light yet beautiful music.

    The gentlemen were all wearing decent suits, while the ladies were all wearing fancy evening dresses. Just the amount of people shuttling back and forth was enough to cause one to be dazzled.

    He smiled proudly. "Aiya, it''s nothing much. I just randomly found a top designer''s outfit. There''s nothing special about it. However, this necklace of mine бн" Saying that, Pei Nuo rubbed his neck.

    The women looked at the necklace on her neck and praised her continuously: "I heard that tonight, Second Prince will invite the most beautiful woman in the hall to dance.

    Pei Nuo blushed: "I hate it бн бн" Although she only wanted to dance with Ye Tian, she was happy to be told so.

    At this moment, there was a commotion coming from the other side of the lobby.

    "Young lady, what is your name? Let''s make friends. "

    "May I know which clan the young mistress is from?"

    "I''ve never seen Miss before. Would you like to dance with her for a while?" A man''s loud voice.

    Looking over, he saw a few men in suits were walking around a woman.

    "No, thank you." The woman''s cold words rejected all the men who were wandering around her. She turned around and walked towards a corner with a cold expression.

    "Aiyo, who is that woman? I''ve never seen it before! " A few women looked over and started to speak.

    "He looks alright."

    "Tch, I hate women who pretend to be noble and noble. Right, Pei Nuo. Hm? Pei Nuo, what''s wrong with you? "

    Pei Nuo stared straight at the lady walking over, gritting her teeth, she spat out a few words in resentment: "Su Xiao Wu! "Hmph, a fox spirit is indeed a fox spirit!"

    Su Xiao Wu was wearing a silver long skirt today.

    She was wearing a simple pleated dress with a pearl brooch on it. The thin belt, also inlaid with pearls, looked elegant and quiet, but when you looked down, the color had changed from pearly white to silver.

    The position of the skirt was inlaid with a very orderly silver pearl. Not only did it add a heavy layer to the dress, it also added a bit of extravagance to it.

    The thin silver chain around her neck was adorned with white pearls, as were the earrings.

    Her long black hair was rolled up and placed to the side. It was not tied up nor was there anything else on her head. However, the pearl ornaments on her head were enough to make her graceful and sweet.

    After Su Xiao Wu entered the great hall of the banquet, he wanted to find a corner to bring it with him. He was not like the people here who knew each other more or less, so he just wanted some peace and quiet.

    At this moment бн

    The banquet, which was relatively quiet a moment ago, suddenly became noisy.

    "Your Lordship..."

    "It''s the Count, I didn''t expect to see him here бн"

    One by one, the ladies rushed forward to strike up a conversation. Before they could even get close to him, they were slowly stared back at by those bone-piercing, cold eyes.

    Only Pei Nuo said, "Ye Tian, you came бн." Her gaze landed on Ye Tian''s tie, wasn''t this the tie that she put there for him? She never thought that Ye Tian would actually wear it.

    He was secretly delighted in his heart.

    Long Ye Tian looked around the hall coldly, before landing his gaze on Su Xiao Wu.

    Pei Nuo also followed his gaze, and directly took Long Ye Tian''s hand, and walked over to Su Xiao Wu together with him.

    "Hey, Miss Su." Pei Nuo affectionately pulled Long Ye Tian''s arm, and walked in front of him.

    "What is it?" Xiao Wu''s face sank. Seeing Pei Nuo and Long Ye Tian come over, she wanted to escape, but he couldn''t in the end бн She only wanted to pass this banquet peacefully.

    Wherever Long Ye Tian went, he brought over tens of thousands of meters of gazes.

    In the end, a group of people''s gazes followed his gaze over and landed on Su Xiao Wu''s body.

    "Who is that woman?"

    "A friend of the Count?"

    "Ah!" Look at how Pei Nuo was holding onto Count''s hand so intimately, what relationship did they have? Could it be a couple? "

    "What lovers? Your Lordship never said he had a girlfriend, Pei Nuo was at most just a partner!"

    Following the gazes of the crowd, there were quite a few disputes.

    Pei Nuo arrogantly stood up straight. Although she was not Ye Tian''s girlfriend, but at least she was a woman that could stay by Ye Tian''s side. Today, she had to prove herself to everyone!

    Pei Nuo''s eyes widened: "Miss Su, today''s clothes are really beautiful. Miss Su sure has good eyes. "

    He did not expect Pei Nuo to say this, it was strange, the more he said this, the more people felt that she was cheating, Xiao Wu smiled: "Thank you."

    "I wonder what Miss Su thinks about the tie that I gave to Ye Tian?" Pei Nuo said as he proudly glanced at the white tie on Long Ye Tian''s shirt.

    Long Ye Tian did not have much of a reaction.

    Instead, the surrounding spectators started whispering to each other.

    "Wow, Count actually brought along the that Pei Nuo gifted us to bring back to participate in the Second Prince. In other words, Count and Pei Nuo are really dating?"

    "Seems like it. A tie is not the most intimate of people. How could it be so casually gifted?"

    Some people gossiped, while others were sad. Of course, there were also those who were proud. The person he was so proud of was naturally Pei Nuo.

    But Su Xiao Wu didn''t dare to be interested. Why was this Pei Nuo telling her all this? He must have found the wrong person to declare his allegiance to бн

    Pei Nuo snickered, looking like she had won. She glanced at Xiao Wu, and rolled her eyes in disdain.

    Xiao Wu frowned, he was obviously unhappy, and to be fair, tolerating Pei Nuo was not something that he would do in a short period of time, ever since the time he was allergic to the mountain medicine, she had always been challenging her bottom line.

    He then looked at Long Ye Tian, who still looked like he did not care about anything, and continued to stand there without taking his away even though he knew that Pei Nuo was purposely causing trouble for him.

    Sigh...

    Was this damn man making her and Pei Nuo fight to their hearts''s content?

    In the next second, Su Xiao Wu carefully sized up the tie. She was burning with anger, but a smile hung on her face: "Um бн This tie is indeed beautiful, but I feel that there are some that aren''t suitable for Your Lordship''s clothes today. "

    These words, were like a slap on Pei Nuo''s face. Pa!

    This time, Pei Nuo didn''t even have the words to say, and was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Su Xiao Wu to actually say such a thing!

    He only felt a mouthful of blood on his throat.

    At the same time, the crowd couldn''t help but hiss at his words.

 Chapter 64

    Chapters 64 - 64: Tie Pearls

    "Heh, Su Xiao Wu, you said that the tie isn''t enough? Why is he not fit? Ye Tian must also think that this tie was worn specifically because it matched the occasion tonight! "

    Seeing that, Pei Nuo immediately said: "Heh бн I thought that Miss Su had a good eye. I didn''t expect him to be so unskilled. This tie of mine is specially made for Ye Tian''s temperament, it is most suitable for him! "

    There was almost no way to refute these words.

    Indeed, Su Xiao Wu did not plan to refute his words... He smiled blandly. The sweet smile from before was still hanging on his lips.

    He walked in front of Long Ye Tian at a leisurely pace: "Your Lordship, can I borrow your tie for a while?

    With that, without waiting for Long Ye Tian to speak, Su Xiao Wu stood on his tiptoes and reached for his collar, ripping off the tie on his neck.

    Such a bold move caused all of the surrounding spectators to be stunned. Instead, it was Long Ye Tian who was exceptionally indifferent, not only did he not stop him, he did not even blink his eyes.

    But as the saying goes, when the emperor is not anxious, almost jumped up: "Su Xiao Wu, what are you doing!"

    "Didn''t I already say it? I can use it to borrow it." Su Xiao Wu said leisurely while fiddling with the white tie in his hand, he shook it lightly.

    He slowly raised his hand and stroked his hair. Then, he slowly pulled his hair aside and tied it up. His white tie was tied up with his black hair.

    With a tug of his finger, he lightly tied a bow at the end of his tie.

    The tie was very long, so the end of the bow had been placed lightly on his shoulder. Not only was it more agile, it was also a bit more unique.

    After putting on the complete set of hair, Xiao Wu smiled slightly: Miss Pei, what do you think about this tie? She was wearing a long white dress.

    Pei Nuo opened her eyes wide, as she did not dare to believe what she had just seen. She had personally witnessed Su Xiao Wu wearing a tie on his head, yet her movements were still so nimble, it was simply inconceivable.

    But at the same time, the rage in her heart grazed her throat.

    He wanted to attack Su Xiao Wu, but with so many people watching, it would be too embarrassing to explode with emotion in front of so many people. He could only suppress his rage and say: "Miss Su! Don''t you think it''s a bit rude? You took away the tie, what is Ye Tian wearing? "

    Now that she had been pushed into the limelight, she could only do one thing and one thing at a time.

    He took out the simple pearl sternum needle from his chest and placed it in front of Long Ye Tian: "Your Lordship, how about this?"

    As he said that, he buckled the simple brooch on the collar of Long Ye Tian''s suit.

    When he retracted his hand, his eyes and that eagle-eyed man''s gaze met. Long Ye Tian emotionlessly lowered his eyes to look at the brooch: "It''s alright." He didn''t take it off.

    Su Xiao Wu quickly avoided his line of sight, and after putting on the brooch for him, he stood up straight and put his hands behind her back.

    This time, Pei Nuo was so angry that she was about to jump. Looking at the pearl brooch on Ye Tian''s body and then looking at Su Xiao Wu''s outfit today, this made the two of them look like lovers!

    "How is it fit?" This thing was not worthy of wearing! Is that all Miss Su can see? " Pei Nuo braced herself and mocked him. She didn''t want to admit it, so it was a good match.

    But Ye Tian himself was just a clothes rack, of course he would wear anything.

    Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders. Originally, she did not want to blabber with Pei Nuo, but if she doesn''t offend his, then I won''t offend him.

    She had already retreated quite a bit.

    The other party continued committing the same offense.

    How could he blame her for "cutting the grass at the root"?

    "Pei Nuo''s tie is not bad." The surrounding people started to discuss.

    "I think a pearl brooch is better."

    "For this kind of occasion, it''s better to wear a tie."

    "The brooch is even more special."

    "The tie is better."

    "Nice brooch."

    Everyone had their own taste, which was naturally because the tie and brooch had different perspectives. Seeing that there was someone willing to support him, Pei Nuo felt a little bit more confident.

    He said sarcastically, "As expected, my tie is better." "Heh бн"

    Without waiting for Xiao Wu to speak.

    "Why do I feel like a brooch is better?" A faint demonic voice floated out from the crowd. The voice was filled with magnetism, and it caused the group of young girls to go crazy.

    He looked towards the source of the sound.

    Pei Nuo was so indignant that she wanted to see who could go against her. She wanted to see who it was, so openly, but when she turned her head over, her expression was completely blank.

    "Second Prince."

    "Happy Birthday, King."

    All sorts of voices came out from all directions. Huang Fu Yu''s outer appearance, the ability to attract bees and butterflies, was not the slightest bit inferior to Long Ye Tian''s. And he was going to be the main character tonight, so naturally, he would let the surrounding people go in a circle every few minutes.

    Huang Fu Yu walked out of the crowd and towards the three men, and said: "I said, why is it so lively here, so it''s Count."

    Only then did Long Ye Tian speak in a cold voice, "Happy birthday."

    "Thank you. With Count''s blessings, how can I not be happy for my birthday?" As Huang Fu Yu said that, his gaze landed on the pearl brooch at Long Ye Tian''s collar. "This brooch is pretty good to wear, today is my birthday, why not Count give this brooch to me?"

    He opened his mouth and was about to say something.

    This was something that no one in the surroundings had expected.

    "I have already ordered people to prepare the present for King. "It should have been sent to the gift warehouse by now." There was no immediate rejection, but it was clear that this thing was not going to give you any firm attitude.

    Huang Fu Yu ruffled his hair: "When will Xiao Wu give me one?"

    Wherever Huang Fu Yu existed, things that were out of the ordinary would always happen. For example, right now бн Things had gone far beyond his expectations.

    The more they ran, the more out of focus they got.

    However, the spectators were all clear-headed enough to realize that a pearl brooch like this, could actually cause Count and Second Prince to fight each other over it.

    At this moment, the women were busy with their infatuation.

    The men, on the other hand, were looking down at their ties and wondering if wearing a pearl brooch would give them more taste.

    However, Pei Nuo was already petrified, other than thinking of finding a place to scratch the wall and spitting out blood, she did not have any other thoughts about it, she seemed to have lost her soul.

    The melodious piano music suddenly stopped.

    In the blink of an eye, it had become a symphony of pipes and strings. Huang Fu Yu used the corner of his eyes to look at the people playing, and then extended his hand out to Su Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, dance with me."

    Su Xiao Wu lowered his head in hesitation, and looked at his right leg. Yesterday,he stepped on a glass shard that was lying on the ground, and now, she was still feeling pain, a high heels that she endured for a long time before he decided to wear.

    Dance?

    He didn''t even dare to imagine бн

 Chapter 65

    However, after seeing Huang Fu Yu''s invitation, let''s not talk about the fact that today was his birthday, when Huang Fu Yu had supported her so strongly just now, it would really be unreasonable for her not to give him any face.

    Long Ye Tian grabbed onto his wrist, "There''s still some food on my feet. It''s better to be quiet, be quiet." When his cold words fell, he did not continue to hold Xiao Wu''s hand, but released him.

    Fortunately, his warning was not very obvious.

    "Not interested." Long Ye Tian was clearly not interested, and even more so, did not care about anything. Without turning his head to look at Xiao Wu, he started walking in another direction.

    The music filled the entire arena.

    Huang Fu Yu lowered his head and looked at Xiao Wu''s feet. His long skirt covered his high heels, but he didn''t see anything strange.

    "Nothing." Xiao Wu shook his head.

    "Are you injured in the foot?"

    Xiao Wu gave a shallow smile, "Nothing serious."

    "Since when did the girl become so considerate? If your foot is injured, you don''t have to dance. " Huang Fu Yu said charmingly, and glanced at the place under her skirt from the corner of his eyes.

    Su Xiao Wu frowned, she was really suspicious, if this was not a banquet, would Huang Fu Yu take out her shoes to have a look?

    With his strange personality, he could do anything he wanted, so she didn''t put that thought out of her mind.

    "Oh yeah, happy birthday." Su Xiao Wu seemed to have thought of something, and immediately took out a small box from his pearl hand.

    Huang Fu Yu looked at her small box and puzzledly frowned: "What is this?"

    "A birthday present."

    Huang Fu Yu accepted it, opened the box and took a look, only to see that there was a pile of powder inside, he was even more suspicious: "What is this thing?"

    "This, even though it''s called medicine, it''s also not medicine. As long as you put a little of this powder in when you drink it, you can remove the bitter taste of the medicine, and smell an uncomfortable smell, just like water. " When it came to this thing, Su Xiao Wu was naturally adamant about it. He had spent a lot of time and effort researching it a few days ago.

    Since she was here to participate in the Birthday Dinner, how could she not prepare some gifts? In the Imperial City, the dignified Second Prince would naturally not lack gold, silver, and precious stones, so she thought for a long time before coming up with this idea.

    Thinking about it, the reason why Huang Fu Yu didn''t like to drink medicine was probably because of the bad taste.

    "You did it?"

    Xiao Wu nodded, "Mn." She was a pharmacist, so of course he had made these himself.

    "Don''t tell me that he''s using those бн" In Huang Fu Yu''s mind, the image of the venomous frog that Xiao Wu poured out from the bag yesterday with flesh and blood mixed together appeared in his mind.

    Knowing what he wanted to say, Xiao Wu quickly waved his hands, "No, no, don''t worry, there''s no poison inside, and there''s no animal stuff either. This powder is mostly made of flower."

    Huang Fu Yu heaved a sigh of relief and accepted the item: "I''ll take this, but бн"

    "But what?" Su Xiao Wu puzzledly frowned. Who knew what Huang Fu Yu was thinking now? It made her nervous.

    "Call me brother."

    Su Xiao Wu felt dizzy, he didn''t expect to hear this sentence again. In total, she hadn''t met Huang Fu Yu a few times, but hearing this sentence, he was extremely familiar.

    She silently turned her gaze away.

    Huang Fu Yu squinted his eyes, with his long fingers, he pinched Xiao Wu''s chin, and turned her head over, "Hmm?" The last few words were spoken with a threatening tone.

    Although Xiao Wu''s head had turned around, his gaze was still flying. He remembered the conversation he had with the maid.

    Huang Fu Yu used to have a little sister, but later on, that little sister died because of him бн

    When these words echoed in his mind and he saw Huang Fu Yu again, he felt that he actually wasn''t completely playing tricks on his. He was just бн Xiao Wu didn''t know what to say either.

    He felt that it was a bit weird.

    "King, you are here." At this moment, someone came over again.

    Huang Fu Yu loosened his grip on Xiao Wu''s chin and turned his head, "Mhm."

    "I have prepared a small gift for King''s birthday today."

    "No need to be so polite."

    After chatting for a bit, Huang Fu Yu turned around. Su Xiao Wu who was standing behind his a moment ago was gone, where had he run off to?

    At the other side of the banquet, Pei Nuo was tightly entangled with Long Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, how about you just dance with me, please dance with me, okay?"

    Long Ye Tian looked at her with ice-cold eyes. "Pei Nuo, you no longer need to appear in front of me in the future." With these cold words, he walked off in another direction with a cold expression.

    Pei Nuo was frozen on the spot, she looked at Long Ye Tian''s back, what did these words mean? To deprive her of the right to stay with him? Not even a lover? Why? Just because of Su Xiao Wu''s ex-wife?

    At the buffet table.

    Su Xiao Wu rubbed his stomach, he was a little hungry, looking at the wide array of food, she had nothing to do anyways, his legs were injured, he did not want to walk around, so he just found a place with no people, then picked up his own knife and fork, and started to move.

    Delicious!

    Su Xiao Wu opened his mouth, it was simply unable to stop, no matter if it was food or dessert, they were all extremely delicious.

    "How''s the taste?"

    "Not bad." Xiao Wu nodded, his mouth still had something wrapped around it. Raising his head, he saw a man and a woman standing in front of him, who gulped down what was wrapped in their mouths.

    Pei Mo leaned on the table, holding a beauty who wore a red evening gown. From the looks of it, she should be her partner or girlfriend.

    Pei Mo''s finger also took the knife and fork, gently inserting them into the strawberries on the knife cake, and leisurely said: "So you actually knew, I''m the principal of the medicinal garden, your superior. Heh heh... I thought you had forgotten Ben. "

    Xiao Wu licked his lips, and swallowed the saliva at the corner of his mouth. Although there was some friction between his and Pei Nuo, she was going to stay in medicinal garden for the next few days.

    "How could I forget? Dean, stop joking around. "

    Pei Mo sneered, the fork in her hand firmly inserted into the cake, the strawberries on it had all been smashed by his fork. She raised her eyes with incomparable gloominess: "Since you still haven''t forgotten, who dared to speak so arrogantly to Na Na just now? Do you want to embarrass her like this, or do you want to embarrass me? "

    Sure enough, Pei Mo came to find her about Pei Nuo.

    Su Xiao Wu listened, but did not react at all. Instead, he gave a bland smile: "Dean Pei, since you are my boss, I naturally respect you. Although Pei Nuo is your sister, it doesn''t seem to be related to me at all. Moreover, I believe that the dean should be clear about what exactly is going on. Was I the one who was looking for trouble? "Or is it something else бн"

 Chapter 66

    She did not believe that Pei Mo did not know, that she was the one who started this incident, or that Pei Nuo was the one who started it.

    Pei Mo clenched her teeth tightly, she never thought that Su Xiao Wu would actually dare to answer him so righteously! How bold!

    "Xiaoli, this man is my subordinate and also an elite pharmacist. Didn''t you say that you would be happy to go? Then, just stay here and consult with Su Xiao Wu. " Pei Mo rolled his eyes, and directly threw those words to the Red woman beside him.

    Pei Mo nodded her head in satisfaction. "Su Xiao Wu, have a good chat with her!"

    Xiao Wu did not speak.

    Pei Mo chuckled, leaving behind the Red woman named Xiao Li as she turned around to leave the corner of this remote buffet. Clearly, his intentions had actually been very clear.

    It was no different from staying here with Xiao Wu for a long time, so he left a woman to make things difficult for her.

    Xiao Wu naturally understood what was going on, so he kept a certain distance from the Red woman named Xiao Li.

    However, Red woman passionately stuck on her body, "Ah, Miss Su, I really admire pharmacists. My dreams when I was young were to be a pharmacist."

    "Oh." Su Xiao Wu only made a sound before quickly dodging to the other side.

    "Miss Su, why are you avoiding me? Mo but let you have a good chat with me. What? Don''t you like to chat with me? Or don''t you want to teach me? " Red woman moved closer to her.

    "Young lady, there''s no need to be so close to the person who consulted you." She really couldn''t suppress her emotions.

    "But do I like to stick it so closely together with you бн" The woman started acting coquettishly.

    Xiao Wu could not take it any more, and turned his phoenix eyes, "Miss, don''t blame me for not advising you, but this is a banquet place, and it doesn''t matter if you stick close to me.

    "What lace? How can I be lace!"

    "If you don''t mind, keep coming over." Su Xiao Wu opened his arms wide.

    This frightened the woman a little. How many golden sons of bitches were there in this place? If they mistook him for a homosexual, that would be a little bit бн

    Seeing that she was hesitating, Su Xiao Wu did not say anything, she did not want to waste her breath.

    They stood there.

    The red-haired woman hesitated for a long time. "Forget it. At least we should get to know each other. Let''s have a drink." Red woman said as he picked up two glasses of red wine, one of them giving it to Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu received the red wine and lowered his eyes to take a glance. She then placed the red wine at the tip of his nose, gently swaying it. After smelling it, other than the fragrance of the red wine, he did not smell anything else.

    She put it to her lips and took a sip.

    Red woman also drank some red wine. She should not bully this woman, but what could she do to bully this woman?

    She looked at her white dress.

    She leaned over, and the red wine in her hand acted as if she wasn''t careful. When her palm tilted to the side and poured wine onto her body бн

    Su Xiao Wu''s phoenix eyes flew out, and in the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of her movement. He turned to the side and gently held the wine cup in Red woman''s hands: "Miss, be careful."

    Her eyes were sharp and fierce. Even if Su Xiao Wu said anything, the meaning in her eyes clearly showed what she knew.

    "Ugh бн" Oh... Oh... "Hur Hur Hur." Red woman never expected things to turn out like this. He laughed awkwardly a few times, holding a red wine cup.

    Red woman gently stomped her foot. This person was truly cunning!

    After the awkward person finished laughing, she was also a little agitated. If this continued, Pei Mo would look down on her.

    They simply rammed into Su Xiao Wu''s body.

    "Miss, are you unsteady?" Su Xiao Wu immediately held her and smiled as he looked at her. "This is very dangerous for you."

    "You бн" She was speechless. She never thought that not only did she not run into her, but she was even able to support her. An inexplicable wave of anger rose in her heart.

    She unhappily kicked at Xiao Wu''s leg.

    Su Xiao Wu''s face immediately darkened, f * * k! Defend against that part, forget about your own wound! The kick was extremely painful.

    She bent over and gritted her teeth against the pain.

    Red woman had a baffled expression. She had only kicked her foot, so it shouldn''t be a big deal, right? At most, it looked like an ant taking a bite.

    Forget it, there was no need to think too much about it. A chance was hard to come by.

    Red woman grabbed the cake beside him бн

    Although Xiao Wu was bending over in pain, he noticed from the corner of his eyes that the pain in his foot was as though there were worms wriggling inside his bones.

    He raised his hand to stop the woman in red.

    But this time it was too slow.

    With a "Pa" sound, the cake fell down. If Xiao Wu had not dodged it quickly, the cake would have directly slapped onto her face.

    This time, the cake was not much better. It directly landed on the clothes on her chest.

    However, looking again, her clothes had been made into such a state by the butter, so she stopped, and pretended to be careless. "Aiya, Miss Su, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s so bad you made your pretty dress look like this. "

    She spoke with a mocking smile. After so many attempts, she had finally succeeded. The woman in red was naturally happy.

    Su Xiao Wu lowered his head to look at his group, the thick smell of milk slowly drifting up from his collar, he already knew that Pei Mo would definitely keep this woman there, if nothing happened, it would be impossible for her to do so.

    Thus, when she looked at the cake on her chest, she did not have any other expression.

    The red-clothed girl arrogantly said, "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t mean to. "

    "Heh бн" Xiao Wu chuckled and picked up the red wine, bringing the wine cup to Red woman.

 Chapter 67

    Chapters 67 - 67: Wit to Power

    Red woman immediately held onto her chest. What did this woman want, she wanted to pour the red wine on her to take revenge? She quickly asked, "What do you want?"

    Su Xiao Wu had already put away his red wine cup. This was Huang Fu Yu''s banquet, there were all kinds of people here, and she did not want to stir up any trouble here.

    The lady in red stood on the spot, wiping the wine stains off her face, and gritted her teeth as she looked at Su Xiao Wu''s back. This woman бн What kind of person was he?

    She had made so many cakes with her clothes, but she wasn''t angry at all? He had thought that she would cause a ruckus, but who would have thought that she would turn around and leave so calmly?

    What a terrifying woman.

    Xiao Wu called for the servants to come over and asked for the locker room. He did not stay in the banquet hall for long, and quickly walked through the corridor through the back door and into the locker room.

    There were a lot of spare clothes here. Although they were not particularly gorgeous, they could still be considered nice to look at.

    Once he entered the locker room, Su Xiao Wu felt that the entire world had quietened down. He lazily laid down on the sofa and thought that it would be good if he could stay here forever.

    Silence бн.

    Comfortable...

    Xiao Wu took off his shoes. Because he was wearing a long skirt, it was not possible to see that her feet were still tied up.

    He gently rubbed his little feet. That kick had hurt, but it still hurt a little. This was a blessing, not a curse. A curse that could not be avoided!

    Xiao Wu laid on the sofa for a while, but staying here was not an option, he quickly changed his clothes and went out.

    From the clothes rack, Su Xiao Wu casually took out a long skirt and put it on.

    He struggled to pull the zipper.

    "Creak!" The sound of the door of the locker room being pushed open could be heard, and Su Xiao Wu even used his hand to zip the door. Hearing the sound of the door of the locker room, he puzzledly turned his head to look.

    He saw a woman leaning against the door frame as she slowly walked into the locker room.

    Su Xiao Wu pulled the zipper on his back. Indeed, there was only one disaster, why did he bump into her again? It was better to hurry up and leave.

    "What a coincidence, so you''re here too!" Pei Nuo sneered, then closed the door to the locker room and walked closer to Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu''s expression did not change, but he could only sigh helplessly in his heart, if trouble came, he would not be able to stop it. Looking at Pei Nuo''s imposing manner, did he sincerely want to cause trouble?

    Xiao Wu smiled, "Miss Pei, why beat around the bush? Since you came here specifically to find me, you can just directly say it. " He went straight to the point, and looked at Pei Nuo''s clothes, it was luxurious and clean, without even the slightest bit of dirt on it, so why would she come to the locker room? There was no need to say anything else, she had definitely come along with her, and since that was the case, she did not care too much, and also felt that there was no need to beat around the bush with Pei Nuo. She might as well say it earlier, it was fast enough to cut down the numbness.

    Pei Nuo laughed coldly, "Heh бн You know, I came looking for you on purpose! Su Xiao Wu, you have quite the glory today. You are looking for trouble with me in front of so many people, heh бн "

    "Miss Pei, please clarify who caused this trouble. You should know better than to invert right and wrong." She answered very leisurely.

    A ball of fire had long been raging in Pei Nuo''s heart, her anger almost reaching her chest. With a fierce gaze, he stepped on her high heels and walked in front of Su Xiao Wu, "Su Xiao Wu, don''t be too proud!"

    "I''ve never been proud."

    "Heh бн" No pride? Do you dare to say that you''re feeling very proud right now? " Seeing how the Second Prince praised her and how Ye Tian was so biased towards her, she couldn''t help but feel envious. She didn''t believe that this person wouldn''t be proud of her.

    Su Xiao Wu turned his head helplessly, he did not plan to bother with Pei Nuo, and walked towards the door of the locker room.

    As he passed by бн

    Pei Nuo grabbed Su Xiao Wu: "Don''t go! Su Xiao Wu, what exactly do you want? What exactly do you want to do before you are willing to leave Ye Tian? "

    Xiao Wu glanced over: "You shouldn''t be telling me this, right? You should be going to tell Long Ye Tian." She spoke carelessly.

    "Don''t think that I don''t know about your relationship with Ye Tian. Su Xiao Wu, you are just his ex-wife. It''s the old way, you''re the old way! Five years ago, you were already left behind by Ye Tian, why are you still coming back to pester me? How can you be so shameless? "

    Pei Nuo shouted excitedly.

    On Xiao Wu''s face that was full of unconcern, there was an additional emotion. He didn''t think that Pei Nuo would know about her past with Long Ye Tian. It was true that there were servants in the family, so it was not difficult to find out.

    Her voice grew colder by the second, "Miss Pei, the matter between us five years ago is not something that someone else can criticize. Also! What relationship Long Ye Tian and I had in the past and what we are currently related to has nothing to do with you. "

    Xiao Wu wanted to shake off Pei Nuo''s hand with all her might, but who would have thought that this time, Pei Nuo''s grip on her hand would be especially tight.

    Su Xiao Wu had long been a little impatient. Honestly speaking, she was not willing to fight with Pei Nuo too much. "Miss Pei, I have said all that I want, what else do you want?"

    At this time бн

    Pei Nuo suddenly let go of Su Xiao Wu''s hand and searched through her bag. Not long later, she suddenly took out a sharp knife.

    Looking at the sharp blade in her hand, Xiao Wu took a step back. At the same time, Pei Nuo''s eyes were bloodshot: "Pei Nuo, what are you doing with the blade?"

    Pei Nuo''s hand that held the blade trembled: "Su Xiao Wu, I know, I can''t compare to you in terms of age. In terms of relationship, you and Ye Tian were husband and wife before, and I can''t compare to you. But if it''s in terms of love, I love Ye Tian much more than you! I''m already like this, and you still want to steal from me? " As he said that, Pei Nuo was so excited tears welled up in her eyes.

    Looking at Pei Nuo who seemed to be on the verge of losing control.

    Xiao Wu took a few steps back to keep her at a distance. "Pei Nuo, you бн "Don''t be so excited."

    As Pei Nuo cried, even her breathing became hurried: "I made me not get excited, Su Xiao Wu, do you understand how I feel? Do you know how hard I''ve worked all these years? Do you know how hard it is for me to love him? I was so hardworking, and was only just with Ye Tian, why did you come out and interfere? People like you simply don''t understand my hardships. You don''t understand how difficult it is to chase after a person! You don''t even want to know how much I have done for Ye Tian! How could someone like you, who doesn''t know anything, understand my pain! "

 Chapter 68

    She almost cried out, every time she thought of the intimate relationship between Su Xiao Wu and herself, she felt like she was going to collapse.

    Don''t understand?

    During the three years of their marriage, she had spent three whole years chasing after Long Ye Tian''s footsteps, thinking of ways and means to love him, pay him, give him what he wanted, and be willing to do anything.

    No one knew that time better than she did.

    "Pei Nuo, look at you, I feel like I am right now. Why are you chasing someone''s footsteps! You brought about your own suffering! " Su Xiao Wu immediately scolded her. Perhaps this was similar to the first time she seriously talked to Pei Nuo. It was the first time she spoke from the bottom of her heart.

    All the pain that she had experienced all those years ago, was something that Pei Nuo was currently experiencing.

    Seeing others acting like this, even if it was her enemy, she still felt hurt. Rather than saying that she was scolding Pei Nuo, it would be more accurate to say that she was scolding herself back then.

    "NO!" Su Xiao Wu, if you hadn''t appeared, I wouldn''t be in such pain. Everything was because of you! If you didn''t appear, I would have done well with Ye Tian бн " If it wasn''t for Su Xiao Wu, she believed that one day Ye Tian would definitely fall in love with her.

    Xiao Wu laughed coldly. As someone who had experienced this before, she had once hoped so. But after so many years, she finally understood: "Love, is something that you can''t hope to achieve." No matter how much time, how much effort, or how much money was spent, he couldn''t buy it.

    So, when love dies, she would rather not love again.

    Pei Nuo shook her head, her tears flowing like spring water. With a sinister look in her scarlet eyes, she said, "No, if you disappear, Ye Tian will love me!"

    The hand with the knife began to tremble.

    Pei Nuo stared at Su Xiao Wu ferociously. She had thought about it, if she used a knife to destroy Su Xiao Wu, this slut''s face, would that be alright?

    No бн.

    That''s not right, this was a fox spirit with a water attribute that could seduce people everywhere. How could she just disfigure her face? Su Xiao Wu was Ye Tian''s ex-wife. They had such a past. How could such a person still be alive?

    The vile emotions in her heart seemed to have accumulated into a ball of black flames, and a sly smile slowly appeared in Pei Nuo''s tearful eyes.

    Su Xiao Wu stood stiffly on the spot, looking at Pei Nuo in front of him, as though he had been possessed by a ghost, it was extremely terrifying, laughing and crying, what kind of feeling was that?

    A bad premonition welled up from Xiao Wu''s heart.

    Inside the locker room, the atmosphere was weird. Outside in the banquet hall, the elegant sounds of music surrounded the entire hall. Almost everyone had a smile on their faces.

    The atmosphere was lively and harmonious.

    Huang Fu Yu was naturally extremely busy as well. Today, he was the main character, so he was naturally surrounded by people wherever he went.

    At the same time, there were also many people who came to exchange greetings with Long Ye Tian. Within the Nandu, who didn''t know that the Your Lordship held great authority?

    Long Ye Tian did not seem to be in the mood to exchange pleasantries.

    "Did you see the woman in the white pearl blouse?" Long Ye Tian pulled an attendant and asked.

    The attendant quickly shook his head.

    Releasing the servant''s clothes, he looked around the huge palace and wondered, where did that woman, Su Xiao Wu go? For a moment, he did not see her.

    He rolled his eyes бн

    As he searched the crowd, Long Ye Tian''s gaze landed on Pei Mo бн

    Pei Mo was chatting with someone, and upon noticing Long Ye Tian''s gaze, she immediately smiled, expressed her courtesy, and quickly shifted his gaze away.

    His cold eyes turned cold. It was fine that Su Xiao Wu did not see him, but even Pei Nuo did not see him.

    He frowned as he kept feeling that something was amiss.

    As he walked through the crowd, although the main hall of the banquet was very large, it wasn''t like he couldn''t watch all of it. However, after walking for a long time, he still hadn''t seen the two of them.

    Were they together?

    Walking out of the great hall, Long Ye Tian scanned the garden outside with a single glance.

    "Wh, Your Lordship бн" Footsteps and a shy female voice came from behind.

    Long Ye Tian turned his head and looked at the lady behind him. He did not say a single word, but only looked at her coldly.

    "Why did you come out alone?" The woman continued asking tenderly.

    "What''s the matter?" The cold words, without the slightest hesitation, mercilessly smashed over.

    "Err бн" The woman was also at a loss for words. She embarrassedly raised her head and blinked her beautiful eyes: "Everyone is dancing inside, won''t Count go in and dance together with us?"

    "No." It was just a single word as it was thrown over.

    He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive, but the woman didn''t seem to give up and became braver as the fight went on, "It''s so cold out here. Do you want to dance with me?"

    It was enough for a woman to be the main guest.

    "No, I don''t have time." Long Ye Tian''s words finally came out a few words, he did not look at the girl, and looked at the dark garden outside, wanting to walk out and continue searching for someone.

    How could the woman be willing? It was rare for them to be alone for so long, so she quickly chased after them and grabbed onto Long Ye Tian''s sleeves. "Your Lordship, are you going to take a walk? How about I accompany you? "

    He looked down coldly, his sharp black eyes falling on the woman''s hand. "Let go."

    "Your Lordship... "I бн"

    "F * ck off." The words were merciless. His black pupils were covered in a layer of dust. His voice was low and cold.

    The lady''s face turned pale from fright, she swallowed her saliva, who didn''t know, that Long Ye Tian''s character was cold and emotionless, and if he angered her, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Even if she wanted to get closer, she wouldn''t dare to challenge the dignity of this man.

    He hurriedly let go of Long Ye Tian''s sleeves, lowered his head, reluctantly turned his head, and left with his tail between his legs бн

    In the locker room.

    The atmosphere became heavier and heavier, as though it had been suppressed to the point of freezing. With a sharp knife in hand, Pei Nuo tilted her head and slowly approached Xiao Wu as if he had lost her mind.

    Su Xiao Wu could only retreat step by step. Seeing that Pei Nuo''s face was getting more and more terrifying, Xiao Wu was a little scared in his heart, "Pei Nuo, this is Huang Fu Yu''s Birthday Dinner, so you better not do anything rash here. Otherwise, the one who will have to take responsibility will be you alone."

    He advised.

    Pei Nuo laughed coldly: "Su Xiao Wu, stop trying to scare me. Let me tell you this, if it''s not you who dies today, it''s me who dies!" She said in a cold voice, and tightened his grip on the knife.

 Chapter 69

    Her eyes was filled with hatred, her face still had traces of tears, but she did not cry anymore. She knew very well, that she could not leave Su Xiao Wu alone.

    She could no longer continue to indulge herself!

    Su Xiao Wu frowned, looking at her in such a state, he turned his head quickly, and had to first stabilize Pei Nuo''s emotions: "I told you before, you were thinking too much. I have no other relationship with him. If Long Ye Tian likes you, then your heart is yours.

    Clenching the blade in his hand tightly, Pei Nuo pounced towards Su Xiao Wu like crazy.

    The sharp knife mercilessly stabbed at her body бн

    In that instant бн

    Xiao Wu somersaulted and jumped off the makeup table. Fortunately, she was quick enough to dodge the blade and stand on the dressing table with the mirror on her back.

    Bean-sized sweat dripped down бн

    If what she felt just now wasn''t wrong, she could clearly feel that under Pei Nuo''s blade, there wasn''t the slightest bit of hesitation.

    Crazy!

    This is crazy!

    Realizing the danger, no matter how bored Xiao Wu was, he would not want to stay here. Right now, Pei Nuo would probably not even hear what she said!

    She didn''t want to be here, fighting with a crazy person.

    "I''ll kill you!" Instead, she looked at Su Xiao Wu who was standing on top of the dresser. She did not care about anything and just let her feet get pierced through again and again.

    Su Xiao Wu quickly dodged her sharp knife.

    "Clang! Clang! Clang!" The items on the dressing table fell onto the floor, Xiao Wu stared at the door of the locker room, then picked up the heavy and bulky dress, dodging Pei Nuo. He jumped off the dresser, and ran towards the door.

    "Su Xiao Wu, you stop, stop!" Pei Nuo''s breath quickened, like a madman, she chased after her. One hand brandishing a blade, one hand seemed to be trying to protect Xiao Wu''s clothes.

    Su Xiao Wu lifted his skirt and took big steps.

    "Err бн" After running too hard, she felt a sudden pain under her injured foot yesterday. She closed her eyes tightly, not caring about the pain at all.

    "Rip бн" That small pause gave Pei Nuo the opportunity to strike first. She grabbed onto Xiao Wu''s clothes with one hand, and with too much force, half of his clothes were ripped off.

    "Su Xiao Wu! "Go to hell, go to hell!"

    Grabbing onto Xiao Wu''s clothes, they forcefully stabbed down from behind!

    Not good!

    Su Xiao Wu''s mind rang with the siren, she could sense the danger from behind and immediately turned around. She wanted to dodge and resist, it was already too late.

    "Thrust бн"

    A sharp blade mercilessly stabbed into Su Xiao Wu''s abdomen!

    "Ha, hahahaha..." Pei Nuo laughed, her hand still holding onto the blade that had stabbed into Xiao Wu''s stomach.

    opened his eyes wide, he lowered his head a little, and when he saw the knife stabbing into his abdomen, his mind flashed with his children.

    She couldn''t just die like this!

    Pei Nuo laughed and looked up, to see that Su Xiao Wu still had an expression on his face: "You won''t die? "Heh бн" As if his eyes were red with killing intent, Pei Nuo unhesitatingly took out her blade.

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu groaned from the pain. The moment the blade was pulled out of his body, he looked at the wound on her clothes, and blood immediately gushed out and dyed them red.

    "Humph!" Pei Nuo clenched her teeth, the killing intent covering her body, stained with Xiao Wu''s blood, stabbed at her stomach once again.

    Su Xiao Wu used one hand to cover the wound, and immediately grabbed ahold of Pei Nuo''s hand to stab her.

    "Su Xiao Wu, let go!" Pei Nuo anxiously kicked Xiao Wu''s leg, using all of his strength, he wanted to snatch the blade and kill Xiao Wu.

    How could Xiao Wu let go of him? Even though the pain from her wound was so excruciating, she had to endure it as well, her forehead was covered in sweat. "Pei Nuo, you''re really a madman!"

    In fact, when he thought about it, when Pei Nuo made her allergic to the mountain medicine, he threw her into Imperial City.

    And now, it had only become even crazier.

    Xiao Wu couldn''t even cover her wound as he grabbed the blade with his hands.

    The two men held onto the hilt of their sabers, clashing left and right.

    Clang!

    "Bam!"

    Almost everything in the locker room was knocked to the ground by these two people. Clothes and furniture were scattered all over the floor.

    It was a mess.

    Neither of them let go of each other. Su Xiao Wu himself did not have a lot of strength, but the pain in his lower abdomen made her unable to use up all the strength in her body even if she wanted to.

    The two of them continued to fight.

    The two of them collided into a full-length mirror.

    Xiao Wu and Pei Nuo both fell to the ground. Even if they fell on the ground, no one let go of them.

    At the same time, Pei Nuo used all her strength and pushed the blade towards Su Xiao Wu''s neck. With red eyes, she felt a strong sense of excitement.

    Xiao Wu became weaker and weaker, lying on the ground, his strength had also decreased a lot, as he watched Pei Nuo gain the upper hand, with the sharp edge of the blade slowly closing in on his neck.

    If this continued, she would truly suffer a great loss.

    Her phoenix eyes sharpened and a fierce look flashed across them.

    With his last bit of strength, Su Xiao Wu fiercely kicked Pei Nuo in the stomach!

    Pei Nuo was completely unaware of it, she had suffered a heavy kick and her body rolled backwards from the kick! At that moment, both of them let go of their swords.

    The knife was thrown aside.

    Xiao Wu subconsciously wanted to go and grab the blade, but at this time бн With a heavy clang, Pei Nuo''s back collided with the full-body mirror behind him.

    "Clang clang бн"

    The huge mirror landed on Pei Nuo''s body in that moment.

    "AHH!" Pei Nuo opened her eyes wide and screamed in fear.

    The mirror crashed into her body. As it shattered, pieces of glass flew out in all directions. It was a sight to behold!

    Xiao Wu lied on the ground, his body was also injured by the glass fragments that had splashed onto him. He hurriedly used his arm to block it.

    After the scream бн

    After the mirror shattered, the locker room quieted down. It was an almost creepy silence бн

    Xiao Wu slowly removed the wrist that was covering his face, and there was a pile of shards of lens on his skirt. She panted heavily as she looked ahead бн

    A bloody scene, only to see Pei Nuo lying on top of a mirror shard, her head was covered in blood, her body was also covered in mirror shards.

    "Pei, Pei Nuo..." Xiao Wu hoarsely shouted out these two words, causing her to gasp for breath weakly. Instead of crawling over to her, she stood there and watched hesitantly.

 Chapter 70

    Chapters 70 - 70: Homicide

    "Duk Duk Duk"

    Footsteps.

    The maid at the front screamed, "Ah! "Kill, he''s killing someone!"

    Very quickly!

    Many people rushed over to the locker room. Who would have known that the scene in front of them would cause them to turn pale with fright? Everyone looked inside the room at a loss, not knowing what to do.

    "What''s wrong? What happened!? " As the host of this banquet, naturally Huang Fu Yu quickly rushed over.

    All the servants shook their heads indifferently.

    Huang Fu Yu''s gaze landed on Su Xiao Wu''s body, and he saw her sprawled on the ground in a sorry state: "Girl!" He strode over, crouched beside Xiao Wu, and hugged her body. "Girl, what''s wrong? Are you bleeding? How could there be so much blood? "

    Huang Fu Yu trembled as he looked at Su Xiao Wu''s abdomen.

    Xiao Wu looked at the person who was embracing him blurrily, and his head felt a little dizzy.

    Long Ye Tian also arrived after hearing the wind, and looked at the scene in the room in astonishment. He swept a glance over Su Xiao Wu, and his ice-cold gaze also landed on Pei Nuo who was lying on the ground on the other side.

    There were traces of blood everywhere in the room.

    What happened?

    Long Ye Tian walked towards them, his sword-like eyebrows locked in a deep frown: "What happened?"

    Of course, Pei Mo had also heard about the chaos in the locker room, and that her sister was also in the room.

    "Nana!" Once he saw Pei Nuo lying on the ground, Pei Mo immediately rushed forward and picked him up from the ground.

    Pei Nuo''s brain was covered in blood, her body was also covered in lenses, and there were even lens fragments that had pierced into her neck.

    There was still blood on his head.

    Pei Mo was so scared that her face paled. Her hands trembled as she touched her sister''s neck, but her pulse had stopped beating. Even her breathing had stopped. Don''t scare Big Brother! "

    Pei Mo''s cry of surprise caused everyone''s gaze to fall on the siblings.

    Xiao Wu held onto his wound, he was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling, and he was twisting his head. Looking at Pei Nuo...

    Pei Mo opened her eyes wide, and appeared to be expressionless. He hugged her sister''s body tightly and looked at Su Xiao Wu, bit by bit, "Su Xiao Wu бн "You actually killed Nana!"

    KILL...

    These two words crashed into everyone''s minds. As they turned around, the atmosphere in the locker room turned stiff.

    Everyone was at a loss.

    Xiao Wu was startled. Pei Nuo... Dead? She wanted to say something, "Cough, cough, cough бн" However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of coughing.

    Huang Fu Yu was also shocked. Pei Mo''s sister died? The girl killed her? What had happened? However, he did not let go of Xiao Wu. "Little girl, don''t be anxious. What were they all standing there for? Hurry up and call the doctor over! "

    "Yes, yes!"

    All of a sudden, it was all a mess.

    Everyone was running around.

    Pei Mo''s tears rolled down her face as she put his sister down. He stood up and said, "Su Xiao Wu, you dared to kill my sister. Waving her fist, Pei Mo was about to head towards Su Xiao Wu, as if she had completely forgotten about Huang Fu Yu.

    The moment he rushed over.

    Long Ye Tian blocked in front of Pei Mo, and used his big hand to catch his fist: "Pei Mo, what are you trying to do?" His cold voice made the atmosphere even more downcast.

    Huang Fu Yu turned his head while hugging Xiao Wu: "Pei Mo, I''m still here! Do you want to rebel? "

    At this time, Xiao Wu was so tired that he was almost unable to open his eyes. He had lost more and more blood, and his face was turning even paler.

    He couldn''t hear clearly what they were saying.

    Pei Mo clenched her teeth, there was the Count on one side and His Highness on the other. He couldn''t even afford to offend them, she could only suppress her anger.

    Seeing that he had calmed down a little, Long Ye Tian shook off Pei Mo''s fist and turned to look at Su Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu squinted, his eyes in a daze, as their gazes met in the air. She wanted to speak to him, but was unable to utter a word as his lips slightly parted.

    His head was spinning бн He grew more and more drowsy. Suddenly, the darkness in his mind, the heaviness of his head, collapsed as he fainted.

    "Little girl!"

    "Xiao Wu!"

    So cold...

    So painful бн

    Su Xiao Wu tightly closed his eyes, and stupidly fell into his dream бн

    "Brother... I want to marry Long Ye Tian. "No, I''m going to marry him. I like her."

    "Xiao Wu..." Only in her dreams could she hear his brother''s gentle voice.

    "Brother, do you know? After meeting him, I know what it means to live for ten thousand years with a single look. " At that time, Su Xiao Wu was only eighteen years old, simple and naive.

    She didn''t mind the marriage between the two families. She didn''t mind the fact that the world didn''t know of her existence, and she only wanted to stay by her side бн

    Su Xiao Wu had a very, very long dream. In the dream, she passed the most youthful period of a woman''s life, there were smiles, there were tears, there was pain, and there was loneliness.

    What a long dream бн бн

    Xiao Wu struggled in that dream. After great difficulty, he struggled to open his eyes.

    She held on to her eyelids and rubbed them. It took her a while to relax and open her eyes wide. Where was this place?

    Xiao Wu looked around at her surroundings, and his first thing he saw was a pitch black roof, she looked around her surroundings, where was this place?

    There were four walls and a very small space. There was only this bed that she was lying on. What kind of place was this?

    She remembered бн

    She seemed to be in the locker room with Pei Nuo. She had suffered some injuries from the battle, but why was she in this kind of place after waking up?

    Supporting himself, Xiao Wu tried to sit up.

    "Ahh бн" Pain, a faint pain came from her abdomen. She held onto her lower abdomen and remembered that she seemed to have been stabbed by Pei Nuo.

    He thought that it was all just a dream, but from the looks of it, it seemed to be true.

    This time, Su Xiao Wu carefully got up from the bed and looked at himself. Wearing loose clothes, she lifted the clothes to take a look at his abdomen.

    The wound had been sewn shut, and traces of stitching could still be seen. The surroundings were still smeared with medicine, the wound had already been treated, but she didn''t feel anything at all.

    How long had he slept for?

    Rubbing his temples, Xiao Wu still felt a little dizzy. He walked to Xiao Wu''s door and forcefully pressed twice on it.

    But the doorknob seemed to be locked.

    "Open the door бн" She pounded on the door.

 Chapter 71

    For a long time.

    "This is a death row."

    "You killed the daughter of the Pei family, this is a capital offense, of course you''ll be held in death row. Be quiet, in a few days time I will judge you."

    The people outside closed the windows.

    Su Xiao Wu blankly stood there, her head was empty. She had killed Pei Nuo, so he was sent to death row? Pei Nuo died? Ye Zichen recalled what happened that day.

    Although it was a little blurry, he still vaguely remembered that Pei Nuo had died.

    However...

    She did not kill Pei Nuo, she only died because she bumped into a mirror! Su Xiao Wu took a few steps back, he could not believe that all of this happened too suddenly.

    That day in the locker room, it had been like a dream for her. It was hard for her to accept бн

    His head was empty...

    The next second.

    Su Xiao Wu hurriedly knocked on the cell''s door: "I still have something to ask!" She couldn''t possibly be locked up here without knowing the reason. At the very least, he should be clear whether the other party had clearly investigated everything and committed murder. They shouldn''t have decided to kill her for no reason, right?

    "Pa, pa pa pa pa pa!"

    His palm pounded on the door, but there was no response.

    "Little girl, I advise you not to waste your efforts." Suddenly, an extremely soft voice was heard. It was a woman''s voice.

    Su Xiao Wu looked around, and saw that the window on the door was not opened: "Who, who is speaking?"

    "Look at the window."

    The voice came again, but Su Xiao Wu was still unable to think of anything. He could only look around blankly at if there were any other windows in the house, and after looking for a while, his gaze stopped at a place high up the wall.

    That place was very high, Su Xiao Wu moved a chair over, and stepped on it to get to that window. The window was also very small, and was only the size of a palm.

    There was a woman sitting on the bed in the next cell. She was wearing a long black robe with a hat on top of her head.

    The woman didn''t raise her head. "Little girl, since you''re here, you should at least бн"

    "This, elder sister бн" Xiao Wu had just spoken.

    black robe woman let out a light laugh, "Cough cough, sister? I''m already in my forties, so you better call me Auntie. " The woman lifted her head too high.

    In the dusky room, Su Xiao Wu could not see her face clearly, only his profile. However, from the voice,he indeed could not recognize that it was a female voice that was in his forties. At this age, she should really have called his aunt, "Sorry, this бн." He still wasn''t used to it.

    "Hehe, little miss, how did you come here?"

    "Murder..." Su Xiao Wu lowered his head, feeling a little helpless.

    "Killing is really incredible. Since you''ve killed someone, you can just stay here peacefully. " The Black Robe Auntie advised.

    Through the small window, Xiao Wu shook his head helplessly: "But, this is just a misunderstanding. I didn''t say anything, and was locked up here. How could he be at ease... "Sigh бн"

    "Do you know how many years I''ve been here?"

    "How many years?"

    "I can''t count it myself. No matter if it''s a misunderstanding or not, I have to learn how to be calm. This way, he wouldn''t have too much trouble. Come бн "Young lady..." She stood up on the bed, and passed an apple on the table to Xiao Wu through the window: "Eat some, and I hope you can leave safely."

    black robe woman handed the apple to Xiao Wu and sat down.

    Xiao Wu curiously held onto the apple, and stared at the black robe woman suspiciously: "Auntie, you, why did you stay here for so many years?"

    "Why? Heh бн "Hahahaha..." black robe woman smiled and did not say anything else.

    Xiao Wu was baffled when he heard it, but this black robe woman was extremely gentle. Even speaking with her for a bit made people feel comfortable, so she was unable to tell why this aunt had entered the death prison.

    He shook the apple and said, "Thank you."

    Without saying anymore, Su Xiao Wu got down from the chair, returned to his bed, and started to think about what the Black Robe Auntie had just said.

    She had stayed here for countless years and was still calm. What was she worried about? No matter how anxious she was, it was useless.

    Anyway, it was called Heaven, and Heaven shouldn''t have, but it wasn''t good enough.

    Although he still didn''t know anything about the situation, if there wasn''t a censor, he probably wouldn''t have given her a sentence for no reason.

    Thinking about it, Su Xiao Wu became more at ease. Previously, she was a little too anxious, so he lost control of his emotions and let out a deep breath.

    Xiao Wu quietly laid back onto the bed. Here, no one knew when it would be. There were only dim lights and no daylight. It was impossible to tell if it was dark or daylight.

    "Click"

    Suddenly, the cell door opened, and Su Xiao Wu immediately opened his eyes.

    There were two people in the uniform of the guards standing by the door. The uniforms of the two men were different from the ones of the guards outside.

    "Su Xiao Wu, come out." The prison guard snapped.

    Xiao Wu crawled up from the bed and walked over. The other party handcuffed her hands and brought his out of the cell: "Where are we going now?"

    "To the interrogation room."

    The guard said coldly as he escorted Xiao Wu from the cell to a chilly room. She was placed on a chair and his hands and feet were cuffed to the chair.

    Xiao Wu suspiciously looked at his surroundings, not knowing what kind of situation he was currently in. He could only frown: "Why did you bring me to this place?"

    "Su Xiao Wu, every word you say now will become evidence. Are you admitting that you killed the Pei Family''s daughter, Pei Nuo. " the guard asked.

    Xiao Wu frowned: "I didn''t kill Pei Nuo. However, I am curious. You are the prison guards here, why have you come here to ask about these things? "

    "I asked them to." A deep voice sounded.

    Xiao Wu raised his head and looked over бн

    At this time, the prison guard stood at the side with his head lowered, "Dean Pei, you''re here."

    Pei Mo was dressed all in black, and on her arm was a white armband.

    Seeing Pei Mo come in, a bad premonition surfaced in her mind, and even Su Xiao Wu''s face sank.

 Chapter 72

    Pei Mo coldly walked to the front of Su Xiao Wu and stopped in her steps. With an ice-cold appearance, she said with killing intent: "Su Xiao Wu, why did you kill Na Na."

    "Hmph, we caught her with the stolen goods. It was you and Nana who fought in the locker room, and then you killed her, right?"

    Hatred appeared on Pei Mo''s ice-cold face. The fury in her eyes burned as she stared at Xiao Wu with hatred, "Su Xiao Wu бн If you dare to kill my sister, I will let you die with me. "

    "Heh бн" Tough mouth, your mouth is really hard! " Pei Mo laughed and extended her hand: "Give me the baton."

    "Ah?" Principal, that''s not good, right? " The prison guard was stunned.

    "Give it to me!" Pei Mo bellowed.

    The prison guard did not dare to disobey, and shakily handed the baton at his waist to Pei Mo: "Don''t change the voltage, someone might die."

    Pei Mo walked in front of Su Xiao Wu, without a guard, with a baton in hand.

    Xiao Wu wanted to retreat, but her arms and legs were shackled on the chair, making it impossible for his to avoid his body. He could only watch helplessly as he approached his.

    His heart raced.

    She knew that truncheon was always voltage.

    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and asked, "Dean Pei, what are you trying to do?"

    "What do you think? Su Xiao Wu! "You killed my sister, and you still want to live?" Pei Mo laughed in disdain, and used the baton to pick up her lower jaw.

    Su Xiao Wu''s heart trembled. "You can''t do this! "You are abusing lynchings!"

    "Humph!" Pei Mo sneered, and immediately pressed the voltage on the baton.

    "AHH!" Su Xiao Wu shook his body, all the muscles and nerve cells in his body seemed to have been numbed in that instant.

    She was breathing heavily and could not feel her heartbeat anymore. Sweat trickled down her forehead as she raised her head, "I told you before, I was not the one who killed your sister! Even if you kill me, it will be useless. "

    Pei Mo ignored her, holding her baton, she pushed the electric shock to a stop, and pressed it!

    "Ah... "Ugh!" Xiao Wu screamed in pain as he clenched his teeth. In just a few seconds of electric shock, her body had lost all of its strength.

    She didn''t even know how to bend her fingers.

    "Humph!" Pei Mo watched coldly as she raised the voltage by another notch.

    The prison guard, who was watching from the side, felt fear in his heart. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and replied, "Dean Pei, that should be enough.

    "Scram..." Pei Mo immediately pushed the prison guard away.

    The baton once again pressed against Su Xiao Wu''s body, as he looked down at her from above.

    Only after Xiao Wu opened his mouth wide, was he able to breathe. He lifted his head from the corner of his eyes and glanced at Pei Mo''s body.

    The corner of Pei Mo''s mouth rose to form a cruel smile. Lowering Su Xiao Wu''s baton, he forcefully poked her injured lower abdomen and pressed down on the voltage with his finger.

    "Peng!" The door to the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open.

    "B-Count!"

    "Count!"

    The guards trembled as they turned their heads. When they saw the person who walked in, all of them lowered their heads in fear.

    The baton in Pei Mo''s hand had yet to be pushed down when she heard the sound from behind him. With a flick of her hand, the baton fell to the ground and she turned her head, "Count бн "You, why are you here?"

    Long Ye Tian stood at the door of the interrogation room, his ice-cold hawk eyes swept across the room and slowly landed on Xiao Wu''s body. In a few seconds, he raised his head again and looked at Pei Mo: "I''m not coming, what are you planning to do?"

    He strode towards Pei Mo and stopped.

    Pei Mo''s face was somewhat panicking, but she quickly concealed it: "I just wanted to ask about the ins and outs of this matter. You should also be clear that I can''t let my sister die an unknown death. "

    "Ask?" Long Ye Tian stepped on the baton the ground and gently rubbed the baton twice. Leaning over, he picked it up and gently played with it in his hand: "Is this what you use to ask?"

    Pei Mo clenched her fists nervously.

    Long Ye Tian held the baton in his hand and aimed it at Pei Mo''s chest.

    "Count, you бн." Looking at the baton approaching him, Pei Mo started to panic.

    Before he could finish his words.

    Zi zi zi zi бн

    Long Ye Tian pressed the voltage button without batting an eyelid.

    "AHH!" Pei Mo cried out in pain, an intense electrical current surging through his body. He fell to one knee on the ground weakly, and used both of his hands to prop himself up from the ground.

    Just like Xiao Wu, bean sized perspiration started to drip down in a few seconds.

    The surrounding prison guards lowered their heads. No one dared to step forward, let alone utter a sound.

    Long Ye Tian was completely like an ice-cold emperor who had no emotions at all. He ruled over the entire world and no one dared to resist, "Get the hell out of here!"

    The guard didn''t dare to say anything. He lowered his head and quickly left the interrogation room.

    The eagle-eyed man coldly lowered his head and landed on Pei Mo''s body, "You too!"

    Pei Mo clenched her teeth, her hands supporting on her knees for a good while before she stood up with difficulty, dragging her miserable body, and walked out of the interrogation room in a sorry state.

    The room was quiet.

    Looking at her weak appearance, Long Ye Tian took out the key to the handcuffs from the rack at the side and untied the handcuffs on her hands and feet.

    Xiao Wu trembled as he slowly raised her head, "Why have you come?" As she spoke weakly, she was struck twice by the electric shock, causing her body to collapse.

    It was strange that he always went out at times like this.

    Heh бн

    For some reason, it made people feel uncomfortable.

    Long Ye Tian pulled her up from the chair: "Can you move?"

    Xiao Wu did not speak.

    He picked her up and strode out of the interrogation room бн

    Su Xiao Wu and Pei Nuo had a fight in the locker room. Pei Nuo had died, and at that time, only Su Xiao Wu was present, so she was undoubtedly a suspect. After being sent back, he had to be sent to the prison according to the procedures.

    However, Long Ye Tian had already been locked up in the cell. If anyone came to see Su Xiao Wu, they would immediately inform him.

    Hugging Xiao Wu, Long Ye Tian carried her back to the bed in the prison room.

 Chapter 73

    "You rest first." After letting him go, he turned around to leave.

    "What else is there?"

    "Are you Lei Feng?" At this time, she did not forget to bullshit, but after talking so much, she was even very curious, Long Ye Tian had come, and after saving her, he actually did not ask anything?

    "I''d like to hear it, if you say so." Long Ye Tian didn''t have the intention to leave anymore. He leaned against the wall, and lightly embraced his chest with both of his hands. As he lightly propped himself up with one foot, he tilted his head and looked at her.

    She took a deep breath and calmly recounted what had happened, then lifted her eyes.

    Long Ye Tian only calmly listened, and after that, he nodded. "I understand. "You should stay here properly for the next few days бн" Having said that, Bing Bing looked down at the place where she was injured and said, "Recuperating бн"

    Xiao Wu subconsciously touched the wound on his abdomen.

    "How strange, everyone thinks that I killed Pei Nuo. But you believe me so easily? " Actually, she had already done that long ago, making preparations for Long Ye Tian not believing it. That kind of scene, anyone who saw it would have their suspicions.

    "You''re a pharmacist. You don''t need to use such a stupid method to kill a person, do you?" He answered matter-of-factly.

    A pharmacist can make medicine to save people.

    It was even more beneficial for him to use medicine. He must know why the pharmacists were so highly regarded and needed so much. Because pharmacists, making medicine, were not only used in medicine, but also in the military.

    Hearing Long Ye Tian''s words, Su Xiao Wu laughed in his heart. His previous suppressed feelings, at this moment, suddenly became a bit better, perhaps being trusted by others was different from being believed by others: "Although I didn''t kill Pei Nuo, she died because of me, Long Ye Tian, don''t you hate me?"

    "Why should I hate you?"

    "The relationship between Pei Nuo and you бн."

    Long Ye Tian didn''t have any expression on his face.

    "How cold." Su Xiao Wu mumbled to himself indifferently and coldly. This term was the most appropriate to describe it to Long Ye Tian.

    At first, she thought that Pei Nuo was different. But later on, she realized that Pei Nuo was just her in the past, who was chasing after the footsteps of a man who had no feelings for her.

    He tried to find some feeling in him.

    When he looked back, he realized that everything was just an act of conceit. There were too many women chasing after him, so how could he care about one of them?

    Long Ye Tian placed a hand on his waist: "Rather than thinking about others, you should think about yourself first. In this prison, be careful of others.

    His expression was also very serious, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of a joke in it.

    Su Xiao Wu had a deep sense of smell of this place, this place was indeed not a good place.

    Su Xiao Wu nodded: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you with the matters outside." The pain from the electric shock had passed, and her body felt a little lighter.

    "Where did this confidence come from?" You know that I will save you? "

    Su Xiao Wu said with a smile on his face, regaining his usual calm and carefree attitude, "You still want me to make medicine, don''t you? If I''m decapitated, who''s going to do the medicine for you? Besides, I''m innocent. "

    There was, of course, a part of the reason why she had to tell Long Ye Tian everything, which was to let her take him out.

    No matter how she tried to adjust her state of mind, she was still unwilling to stay any longer. It was really impossible for her to maintain such a state of mind like the Black Robe Auntie next door.

    "Heh бн" You should just stay there! " He snorted lightly. This woman, she was still restless even after going to jail.

    "Bye бн" Xiao Wu looked at his back, gently waved his hand, and made a pose of goodbye.

    Long Ye Tian left and the cell became quiet again. She took a deep breath, a human''s life, was really that fragile бн

    Compared to feelings бн Much more fragile.

    His head gently leaned against the wall, Su Xiao Wu was still in a daze, even when she was asleep she was in a state of light sleep, she was worried that someone might come to secretly arrest her in the middle of the night to interrogate her.

    Fortunately, everything was quiet.

    Ever since Long Ye Tian had come to find her, the prison guards had always been especially relaxed towards her. Although they didn''t know the time, they still had plenty of breakfast, lunch and dinner.

    Moreover, someone would specially deliver medicine to her. The pain from the wound on her lower abdomen quickly subsided, and when she thought about it, Pei Nuo''s knife was still not very long. If it was, then she might really be dead by now.

    It was boring to be in a cell.

    However, she was not alone, because the Black Robe Auntie in the cell next door would always sing alone. Her voice was very nice, it could even be said that it was the sound of heaven.

    Black Robe Auntie was very silent, she rarely spoke less with Xiao Wu. However, every time he spoke, it was always very comforting.

    This made Su Xiao Wu even more confused. Why would such a fine aunt like his stay in a death prison? What heinous crime had he committed?

    Unknowingly.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been here.

    "Crash!" The sound of the window opening was something she was very familiar with right now.

    Su Xiao Wu lazily raised his head and looked towards the door: "Just now, you ate breakfast. Is it time for lunch so soon?" Is it possible that time has passed so quickly? She didn''t notice at all?

    The prison guard standing at the door said, "Miss Su, you can leave. The person who brought you out is already waiting for you outside."

    "Oh, okay." Xiao Wu stood up, just a few days ago? Although he did not have a sense of time, he knew that it was only for a few days. Had Long Ye Tian already settled everything so quickly?

    Wasn''t this a bit too fast? He didn''t even let her go through official interrogation and wanted to let her go out instead?

    These few days, she had been thinking about when to interrogate, so it was more appropriate to say something. Who knew бн

    Xiao Wu got up from the bed and tidied up his clothes a bit. When he was about to leave, he hesitated for a moment, then returned to the wall and brought a chair over.

    "Auntie." Through the palm sized hole, he looked at the room next door.

    "Hmm?"

    "I''m going out. Thank you for these past few days."

    "Little girl, take care."

    "If I can find a possibility in the future бн" "To see you." Su Xiao Wu said, but he did not know if it was possible in the future. After all, this was the death prison of the Imperial City.

    How could he enter so easily?

    The Black Robe Auntie smiled slightly: "Little miss, don''t come in again after we leave. This isn''t a good place, it''s very unlucky."

    The more he said it like that, the more it made people''s heart ache. No matter how heartbreaking the words were, no matter how much it hurt, Su Xiao Wu was powerless to do anything бн.

    "Goodbye Auntie."

 Chapter 74

    Su Xiao Wu jumped down from the chair and faintly heard the Black Robe Auntie humming the song he usually sang. The tune was still beautiful.

    Xiao Wu took a deep breath of the fresh air outside.

    Huang Fu Yu stood in front of her and stretched out his hand, his fingers leisurely sweeping up her long hair. "Little girl, it''s been a few days since we last met.

    "I came to pick you up."

    "You came to pick me up?" Xiao Wu was surprised, wasn''t that Long Ye Tian?

    Seeing the astonishment in her eyes, Huang Fu Yu smiled widely, placed one hand in the pocket of his pants and lightly moved in front of Xiao Wu: "Why бн Don''t like it? Or do you wish for Long Ye Tian to come and pick you up? "

    Su Xiao Wu shook his head, it doesn''t matter who comes to pick it up, so he did not mind, but it was just that: "I''m a little surprised. Right... "My crime бн"

    "Long Ye Tian has already helped you wash it off. Pei Nuo died from having her throat cut by the mirror shard, it has nothing to do with you." He smiled and suddenly hugged Xiao Wu: "It''s so pitiful, staying in the cell for a few days."

    Su Xiao Wu was almost suffocated by his embrace and struggled a few times, "S-King бн You''re going to strangle me. "

    "Just call me by my name."

    "That''s not so good, is it?"

    "Then you still like it. Call me brother?" He raised an eyebrow.

    "Name." Xiao Wu waved his hand as he compromised.

    The cell was not in the Imperial City, but behind it. That was why they were outside the city.

    Huang Fu Yu brought her into the car. "Girl, where do you live?"

    "I live here..." Just as Su Xiao Wu was about to say the address, he suddenly thought of his son, "Let''s go to Long Ye Tian''s home."

    "Huh? "You really live in his house?"

    "No... I''m going to see someone. "

    "Fine." Huang Fu Yu hesitated for a while before instructing the driver to drive.

    Sitting in the car, Xiao Wu leaned on the window and watched the scenery pass by. While he was distracted, a small bottle suddenly fell into her arms.

    Xiao Wu curiously picked up the bottle: "What is this?"

    "Oh, shaving cream. The wound on your stomach is not small. There should be a scar when stitching it, and you''re still a girl. It would be bad if no one marries you even if you have scars. "

    "Oh, oh, oh. "Thank you." Xiao Wu nodded, holding onto the Face Preserving Ointment, she suddenly thought about her own venomous frog: That''s right, my frogs бн. Oh no, she had come back for no apparent reason. Were her venomous frog still hanging in the air?

    "I''ve already ordered people to collect your dried poisonous materials."

    "Thank you." Su Xiao Wu heaved a sigh of relief. Those were all her treasures бн

    Huang Fu Yu had a smile on his face the entire time: "You''re welcome."

    Occasionally, they would meet his gaze. Although had gone back on his words the first time and teased her the second, Huang Fu Yu had been really good since then.

    After this banquet, she had developed a good impression of him.

    The car slowly stopped.

    The driver respectfully opened the door: "King, we have arrived."

    Xiao Wu got off the car with him one after the other, and Huang Fu Yu walked straight into the house, it had been a long time since he had come to Long Ye Tian''s place, and he remembered that the last time he came was a few years ago.

    Su Xiao Wu also followed along, entering the house, Long Ye Tian did not seem to be home.

    "Long Ye Tian is really busy." Huang Fu Yu felt like he was at home, he sat on the sofa and leisurely drank his tea: "Girl, it seems like you won''t be able to see him."

    "I''m not here to look for Long Ye Tian." Su Xiao Wu shook her head, although she needed to thank Long Ye Tian face to face, this time she had to clear the charges for her.

    However, his purpose this time бн

    "Du, du, du, du, du бн бн" The sound of light footsteps from downstairs could be heard.

    In a few seconds, a small figure jumped down from the second floor: "Aunt Su бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan waved his little palm and rolled down like a ball. Xiao Xuan Xuan was still very obedient at Long Ye Tian''s house. After knowing that there were servants watching him, he kept in mind that he wanted to be called Aunt. Only when there was no one around, would he be called Mummy.

    Pfft pfft pfft pfft, he ran into Su Xiao Wu''s embrace. That guy was bored to death, he hadn''t seen Mummy in a long time бн He missed her so much.

    Hugging his son, Su Xiao Wu kissed his forehead.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s eyes were bubbling with happiness, "Mom бн Aunt... " He was just about to cry out his mistake, but luckily, the little fellow changed its tone so that it stopped talking immediately.

    "What have you been doing these past few days?"

    "Servant Sis took me to a lot of places to play, and I even went to the amusement park." Xiao Xuan Xuan extended his little finger and counted the places that he had gone to one by one.

    Xiao Wu listened and nodded his head. Speaking of which, Long Ye Tian''s servants also spoilt this child, although they did not know that this child was Long Ye Tian''s, they had been extremely good to Xiao Xuan Xuan from the beginning.

    The two of them were so bored that they had completely forgotten that there was another person sitting next door.

    Huang Fu Yu put down the teacup and looked at the mother and son with a face full of suspicion. Was this the person Su Xiao Wu was looking for? Child? How could there be a child in Long Ye Tian''s house?

    Only after a while did Xiao Wu notice Huang Fu Yu''s gaze, and quickly left his sweet and sweet state. "Oh right, Xiao Xuan Xuan, you have to call this бн"

    What should he call Huang Fu Yu? Uncle? But he was still a prince.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s eyes landed on Huang Fu Yu''s body bit by bit. His hair that reached almost to his shoulders, narrow eyes, a high nose bridge, thin lips, and a face like a demon prince. His mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were wide open.

    Huang Fu Yu who was doubtful a second ago suddenly revealed a gentle smile: "This brat, his mouth is so sweet."

    "Wow бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan started to drool. Would he be able to become so beautiful when he grows up in the future? Oh, how I feel бн

    "Come here, come here. "Let uncle hug you." Huang Fu Yu stretched out his hands.

    Su Zi Xuan stirred, and without hesitation, jumped out of Su Xiao Wu''s embrace, as if he had forgotten the existence of his own Mummy.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan leaned on Huang Fu Yu, and looked at his beautiful face up close: "Uncle, you''re so beautiful."

    "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Xiao Xuan Xuan."

 Chapter 75

    "Xiao Xuan Xuan, I never thought that Long Ye Tian would have such a cute and sweet son like you." Huang Fu Yu lightly rubbed his fingers against Xiao Xuan Xuan''s nose.

    Before she could say anything, a servant at the side said, "Xiao Xuan Xuan is not our lord''s son."

    Huang Fu Yu frowned, he turned and looked at Xiao Xuan Xuan''s face, his eyes squinted, with a hint of sharpness, as he studied Su Zi Xuan''s cute little face.

    How was this possible? They obviously looked similar.

    He carried Xiao Xuan Xuan and looked left and right.

    Xiao Wu hurriedly walked over and took his son back from him. "Why are you staring at Xiao Xuan all the time?"

    Huang Fu Yu shrugged his shoulders lightly, "This boy looks so similar to Long Ye Tian, but he isn''t Long Ye Tian''s son. Heh бн At first glance, I thought it was his illegitimate son. "

    Su Xiao Wu''s heart leaped to his throat but his son''s current facial features had yet to open, and practically no one could tell that he was similar to Long Ye Tian, it was just that there was some similarity between their brows, and even Leng Yan was unable to see through it, who would have thought that Huang Fu Yu would be able to see through everything just by looking at him бн

    Was this person a Fire Eye Crystal?

    Hugging Xiao Xuan Xuan: "How could such a cold and indifferent man like Long Ye Tian have an illegitimate child?"

    "You''re right." Huang Fu Yu did not deny what Xiao Wu said. After all, even he knew that Long Ye Tian was cold and heartless, "But speaking of this, I remember that Long Ye Tian really wanted to get married before, right?

    Su Xiao Wu frowned, he then shifted his gaze.

    Seeing Su Xiao Wu''s strange expression, Huang Fu Yu walked over: "What, did this girl hear that Huang Fu Yu had been married before, that''s why he was sad?"

    "Nope."

    "Um... With such a pained expression on your face, if you aren''t sad, what else could you be? " He held his chin in one hand and picked up the teacup with the other.

    Su Xiao Wu took a deep breath. "I''m his ex-wife." She spoke plainly.

    Huang Fu Yu was drinking his tea, when he suddenly heard a sound of "Pu". A mouthful of tea was spat out, "Cough, cough, cough бн" He choked.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan obediently took out a tissue and gave it to Huang Fu Yu: "Handsome uncle, wipe your mouth."

    Huang Fu Yu took the tissue and raised his head. He met Su Xiao Wu''s eyes: "What did you say just now? You are Huang Fu Yu''s former wife? "

    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "

    She didn''t care much about it, as it wasn''t a secret. After all, it was a secret marriage, so there was no need to hide anything.

    As Huang Fu Yu wiped his mouth, the expression on his face changed several times in the blink of an eye. He had said that Long Ye Tian treated the little girl differently than she was before.

    Everyone was curious about what Long Ye Tian''s wife looked like, but they never thought that...

    Heh бн

    Huang Fu Yu slowly recovered, "So that''s how it is." After he finished speaking, a sharp light flashed past Huang Fu Yu''s eyes. Long Ye Tian truly did not know how to cherish a treasure, such a good girl, actually left.

    "Aunt, you said you would take me shopping." Xiao Xuan Xuan, who rarely saw the Mummy, lightly flung her arm and said.

    Xiao Wu looked at the time.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan nodded, and did not forget to turn around to look at Huang Fu Yu: "Handsome uncle, are you going?"

    "Alright, that''s exactly what I want."

    Su Xiao Wu was dizzy. He took the Prince''s Hall to shop, this was the first time in his life.

    On the business street in the center of the city, as the three of them walked together, it inevitably attracted many gazes. When Huang Fu Yu walked past, it angered tens of thousands of girls, and they all yelled their throats out.

    There was also a cute young woman sitting on the side who had killed a lot of her.

    The three of them walked into the commercial street as though they were emitting light бн

    "Mummy, I''m hungry." Xiao Xuan Xuan strolled around, rubbing his stomach.

    "Oh, okay. I''ll go eat later. Huang Fu Yu, what do you want to eat? " Su Xiao Wu turned and look at Huang Fu Yu.

    Huang Fu Yu was looking at her with a strange gaze: "Hmm? What did he just call you? "Mom?"

    Su Xiao Wu went out of Long Ye Tian''s house and immediately relaxed his guard. He quickly patted Xiao Xuan Xuan''s head and laughed out loud, "Hey, Xiao Xuan this kid, sometimes you just like to call me by my name."

    "Oh... "So it''s like that." Huang Fu Yu did not ask any further, but just smiled evilly, making him think about how many times Xiao Xuan Xuan had called the little girl over for Mummy on the way out of the Long family бн

    Xiao Wu quickly averted her gaze. She also did not want to lie, but Huang Fu Yu knew him, so бн In order to be safe, he could only brace himself and lie to the end.

    The day had been a happy one.

    That night, Huang Fu Yu went back to the Imperial City and sent Xiao Xuan Xuan back to the Long family. "Xiao Xuan Xuan, you have to behave yourself.

    "En, Mummy, don''t you live here?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan could only nod his head: "Mummy, Uncle Leng Yan misses you too. You must remember to go and see Uncle Leng Yan."

    "Got it." Su Xiao Wu had planned to make a trip to find Leng Yan in the first place, and after losing the connection for so long, he should be worrying about something.

    Long Ye Tian had not returned to the Long family at night, so Su Xiao Wu did not greet him and left by himself.

    Su Xiao Wu strolled around and went to look for Leng Yan.

    Originally, she wanted to give him a pleasant surprise, but she didn''t think that Leng Yan would bring a stool to sit at the entrance and wait for her early.

    "How did you know I''d come looking for you?" It must be Xiao Xuan Xuan''s big mouth. I''ll call Leng Yan when I get back.

    "Come in." Leng Yan said as he entered the house.

    Strange...

    Leng Yan was exceptionally cold today, as if she owed him money.

    Entering the house, Su Xiao Wu felt a bit of goosebumps. He moved closer to: "Leng Yan, what''s wrong? Has something happened in the business? "

    "Xiao Wu, how many times have I told you? You can stay by Long Ye Tian''s side, but you have to protect yourself first." It was a serious voice, almost like a lecture.

    It had been a long time since he had seen such a serious Leng Yan, so Su Xiao Wu tried his best to force out a small smile: "Why have I not protected myself?"

    "He''s already been sent to death row, what else can he do?"

    "How did you know?" She thought that Leng Yan didn''t know where she had gone to.

    "Don''t worry about how I know. I don''t want this to happen a second time. If it''s dangerous here in the Nandu, then we''ll leave." Leng Yan said with an irrefutable attitude.

    "I know. It was just an accident this time. Besides, didn''t I come out safely?" Su Xiao Wu blinked his eyes obediently.

    Only then did the anger on Leng Yan''s face lessen.

    Su Xiao Wu initially did not want to say anything about this matter, but since Leng Yan already knew everything, if she did not explain everything clearly, it would only make him more worried.

 Chapter 76

    That was why he explained everything so clearly.

    "Why?"

    Furthermore, the other party was even his boss. Just thinking about it was enough to make his scalp tingle. What''s more бн He still needed to get along day and night.

    "Leng Yan, nothing will happen to me. Don''t you think I''m all right now? "No, I won''t."

    Leng Yan also did not continue to play with her unrelated expression. Knowing that he should stop her from playing with her, he also took a step back, "Then, in these few days, don''t go to that medicinal garden for now.

    Xiao Wu was silent for a moment, "Mn, alright..." That''s fine too, after this incident, if she just went to the medicinal garden like this, she didn''t feel good either.

    He should just use time slowly.

    "Hungry?"

    "Hmm?"

    "Let''s eat."

    "Leng Yan, you cooked?"

    "If you don''t eat it now, it will get cold!"

    "Yes." Su Xiao Wu immediately nodded his head, with a bright smile on his face, he looked like a child, and happily sat down at the table with him.

    As the two ate, Su Xiao Wu began to talk about what happened that day in the forest. He even told Leng Yan about finding the venomous frog.

    "Xiao Wu, when we''re eating, aren''t you afraid that I''ll vomit in front of you when you say such disgusting things like venomous frog?" Leng Yan put down his chopsticks and raised his chin. He wasn''t a pharmacist, so he wouldn''t pursue those weird things.

    "Disgusting? Long Ye Tian also said so, but I think it''s still okay. " Su Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. Maybe he had touched these things too often, she was immune to it.

    "It looks like the relationship between you and Long Ye Tian has eased up quite a bit. Xiao Wu, you can''t have fallen in love with him again, right?"

    "Then I''m a pig. Hur Hur, I won''t get it." Being bitten by a snake for three years was enough for her to live her entire life. She, Su Xiao Wu, would never, never, ever fall in love with that cold and heartless man again.

    After this matter, Xiao Wu thought about it and also decided to give himself a few days of leave.

    Su Xiao Wu still called Long Ye Tian at night and told him that he planned to rest for a few days. Unexpectedly, this cold-hearted fellow agreed without hesitation.

    He even asked her about it for the first time in her life, causing her to feel overwhelmed and overwhelmed. After all, Your Lordship did not listen to outside other than official business.

    Holding the phone in his hand, Su Xiao Wu hesitated, then asked her what she wanted to do after resting? Actually, she didn''t know why she was resting for a few days, so she could only casually say, "I want to travel alone to change my mood."

    "Oh. Good. "Yes," he answered coldly.

    He simply hung up.

    Su Xiao Wu really started to think about the topic of traveling by himself. Going out on a trip alone to relax the unhappiness he had accumulated these past few days seemed to be pretty good.

    It was decided...

    Xiao Wu also told Leng Yan of his travel plans, which was met with both of Leng Yan''s hands agreeing. In the middle of the night, she simply searched for the location of the tour by himself.

    She was going to a comfortable place, alone.

    That night, she closed her eyes and thought of a place without worries. She then saw the appearance of the sea. The sea breeze caressed her face, giving her a warm hug.

    He decided...

    There!

    The plane flew in a beautiful arc in the clear sky.

    The ocean breeze felt really comfortable, so Su Xiao Wu stood at the place he wanted to come to. He opened his arms and took a deep breath, and his entire mood seemed to have changed.

    The sea breeze was as comfortable as she had imagined it would be, as comfortable as being in Mother Nature''s arms.

    She forgot about it, all the unpleasantness that was brought about by Pei Nuo.

    "Miss, this is the beach villa that you reserved." The resort attendant respectfully pointed at the small villa at the side while passing the key to her.

    "Thank you." Taking the key from her, she walked towards the villa happily.

    After choosing and choosing so many things, he finally chose this place. Perhaps, it was only the seaside that was suitable for a person to relax their mind.

    Su Xiao Wu took a deep breath. It was as if he could feel the ocean breeze blowing away all his worries.

    "Click"

    With a good mood, Su Xiao Wu pushed open the door to the room and saw the spacious living room in front of her. Satisfied with the scenery, he slipped past the room and suddenly noticed the man lying on the sofa.

    "Pa!" The luggage bag in his hand dropped to the ground as Xiao Wu stood at the door blankly and stared at the man who was sleeping on the sofa. His handsome features were three-dimensional, and his messy black hair was scattered in front of his forehead.

    Long Ye Tian?

    This familiar face caused her heart to clench. Why was he here? And in the beach house she''d booked?

    "Long Ye Tian! Wake up! " When she reached the sofa, she pushed him on the shoulder.

    His long eyelashes slightly trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes. His black pupils carried a dark coldness, and met Su Xiao Wu''s gaze. "What is it?"

    Su Xiao Wu almost vomited blood at his nonchalant words, "What is it? Why are you here? "

    "Why are you here, I''ll be here."

    "You followed my journey?" The corner of Xiao Wu''s mouth twitched, he had just told him yesterday that he was going on a trip, and he had actually followed her journey!

    Long Ye Tian laughed without saying a word.

    Xiao Wu frowned: "Get out." She immediately ordered him to leave. It was not easy for her to go out and relax, but she saw him again. What''s the difference between this and not being able to travel in the Nandu?

    "Is that how you treat your benefactor?"

    "Err бн" Xiao Wu frowned, that''s right, she still hadn''t thanked him properly for clearing her of the accusation. Thinking about it, Su Xiao Wu immediately lost his temper.

    He took a deep breath. "What do you want?"

    "Holiday." He spat out the word emotionlessly.

    Su Xiao Wu collapsed. Why did she come out on vacation and he ended up following her?

    After taking in a deep breath, Xiao Wu suppressed the gloominess in his heart, and then, indifferently picked up the luggage on the ground, and directly walked in front of Long Ye Tian, looking straight ahead. Forget it, this was the only way.

    Upstairs.

    As he watched Su Xiao Wu casually walk away from under his nose, Long Ye Tian''s black eagle-eyes stared fixedly at the figure of his back that was leisurely walking up the stairs.

    The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile бн Ye Zichen laid down on the sofa leisurely.

    At the corner of the stairs, although Su Xiao Wu was looking straight ahead, he was still able to catch a glimpse of the man sitting on the sofa downstairs from the corner of his eyes.

    At this time, Long Ye Tian had already stood up and was sitting on the sofa. His slender legs were elegantly propped up as he leaned against the sofa, releasing a noble Qi.

    Very quickly, he seemed to have sensed that her gaze was fixated on him.

    Su Xiao Wu immediately shifted his gaze away, his footsteps became unstable, and he almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, she stabilized his own body at the most crucial moment, and also stabilized his approaching shout, then continued to climb the stairs as if nothing had happened.

    Initially, she had been very happy all the way here. She had even imagined herself being alone in the wind by the sea. It was so quiet and comfortable. This was great!

    With Long Ye Tian here...

    During her vacation, she at most didn''t need to see Pei Mo.

    Sigh...

 Chapter 77

    But from the looks of it, with this man here, there was no way for her to relax!

    Thinking about it this way, Su Xiao Wu also felt that it was possible.

    While tying her hair, she felt a chill down her spine. It was as if a pair of ice-cold eyes were staring at her from the side.

    What''s the difference between this surveillance?

    Furthermore, Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold gaze, was something that made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    Her black eyes sized up her sexy white bikini from top to bottom. Her neck, collarbone, waist, and then her sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised бн

    Su Xiao Wu also followed his ice-cold gaze and looked down at his body. Did she have flowers on his? He was staring at her like that?

    He was about to ask.

    Long Ye Tian''s lips slightly parted: "Pour me a cup of coffee."

    When he suddenly heard Long Ye Tian''s words, he did not react in time, and immediately froze in place!

    "What did you say?" Xiao Wu placed both of her hands on her waist, could it be that she had heard wrongly? Was this man here to order her around as a servant?

    Long Ye Tian''s forgiving eyes looked at her, as cold and emotionless as ever: "Coffee."

    This time, the words were even more concise!

    Su Xiao Wu''s breath was stuck in his throat.

    They were indeed ordering her around as a servant, and now they''re even ordering coffee? Would you like another dessert?

    Xiao Wu stood in place for a long time, thinking about the boring days he had spent in death row. It was all thanks to his help that he came out so quickly.

    Forget it!

    He would treat it as repayment for his help this time.

    Thinking about it this way, Su Xiao Wu''s mood improved a lot. Without saying anything further, he turned around and headed to the kitchen.

    As he fiddled around in the kitchen, he randomly picked a box of coffee beans and tossed it around.

    A moment later, a cup of fragrant coffee was ready.

    The white coffee cup was served and placed on the tea table.

    "Your Lordship, the coffee has been served. The younger one will take his leave first." Su Xiao Wu feigned ignorance. After doing the part, he turned around and was about to leave, but the voice behind him stopped him.

    "Wait."

    Su Xiao Wu took a deep breath. He turned around.

    "Your Lordship, do you have any other instructions?" She tilted her head.

    "Wait for me, let''s go together."

    Su Xiao Wu couldn''t help but size him up. He was dressed in a black suit and looked more like he was ready for a meeting than a man on vacation.

    And with his appearance, Su Xiao Wu wanted to know how exactly he was going to go on holiday!

    Shrugging his shoulders, Su Xiao Wu returned back to the sofa and sat down by the side, waiting for the Lord Count to finish drinking his coffee.

    Long Ye Tian picked up the coffee from the table and took a sip lightly. He looked down and saw the slightly swaying cup of coffee, it was neither sweet nor light.

    "So, you still remember what taste I like to drink." The corner of his lips curled up into a smile.

    Su Xiao Wu deliberately dodged his gaze. She had indeed gone along with the taste that Long Ye Tian liked, just that at that time she didn''t think too much about it. He hurriedly said: "What taste do you like? I just let it go. Don''t be narcissistic. "

    She thought that she wouldn''t remember any of Long Ye Tian''s hobbies, but when she casually made them, she discovered that some of them had already become a habit, and were not something she could forget just because she wanted to.

    He sipped his coffee slowly.

    Ten minutes passed. Su Xiao Wu was so agitated waiting that his feet continuously lightly stomped on the ground.

    She didn''t understand. It was just a cup of coffee, not a bowl. Why couldn''t this man finish it? He gloomily sized up Long Ye Tian бн

    At that moment бн

    Just at that moment, he suddenly moved closer to her. The coffee cup in his hand loosened as the warm coffee directly poured onto her body.

    "You бн!" Xiao Wu immediately stood up.

    "Oh, a slip of the hand. Sorry." Long Ye Tian gracefully put the blanket back on the table, and turned to apologize to Su Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu''s face was ashen, luckily the coffee was not hot, if not she would really suspect that Long Ye Tian was deliberately making her burn her to death.

    After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, she forcefully suppressed her anger: "Long Ye Tian, you followed me here and poured me all over coffee, you couldn''t be doing this on purpose, right?"

    How could someone be so carefree in apologizing?

    Long Ye Tian took out a tissue from the side and casually passed it to her: "How is that possible?" He smiled coldly with a profound look in his eyes.

    A few black lines flashed across Xiao Wu''s forehead. How was this possible? How is that impossible?! Was this man sent by the Great Devil to tease her?

    Su Xiao Wu looked at the coffee stains all over his body, and could even smell the strong aroma of the coffee, "Why did you become like that, why did you go out to swim бн "Sigh бн"

    Long Ye Tian supported his cheeks: "That''s right, with a whole set of coffee, it''s really hard to swim, go change it."

    Xiao Wu exhaled deeply with a dejected look. "I just brought this with me. Forget it, go wash up." He had no other choice but to wash up and go out for a stroll.

    "Wash what?" Without waiting for Su Xiao Wu to turn around and return, Long Ye Tian coldly said: "Just buy one."

    "Um... "That''s fine too..." Xiao Wu thought about it, that could be one way. If it was going to be hard to wash, then she would go buy one faster. She really wanted to swim in the arms of Hai Yang''s mother right now.

    Immediately, he took off his bikini and changed into a casual outfit.

    "Let''s go." Seeing Su Xiao Wu come down, Long Ye Tian finally got up from the sofa. With an extremely graceful action, he tidied up his clothes, stood at the side and waited for her.

    "You''re going too?"

    "Right." A clean answer.

    Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders: "What are you going to do if I went to buy a swimsuit? "Go ahead and do what you need to do. I can go by myself."

    "I''m not busy." Reject with three words.

    Su Xiao Wu was helpless, he had nothing to answer.

    This was such a great favor, the office was in a dilemma бн He really didn''t know what Long Ye Tian, this ice gourd, was planning.

    Following them to the seaside and doing a series of strange actions, there shouldn''t be any conspiracy, right?

    Su Xiao Wu was too lazy to think anymore. What''s a holiday if you''re so tired?

    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 78

    The scenery of the shore area was quite charming. The sea breeze that carried a fishy smell along with it blew over from not too far away, causing Su Xiao Wu''s entire body to uncontrollably relax a lot as well.

    Women were born to like shopping. No matter how calm a woman was, when she went to the shopping area, it became their heaven.

    The rows and rows of thoughts caused her eyes to go blurry, and she had no idea which one to pick.

    Just as he was looking at himself, he saw that behind the mirror, was Long Ye Tian''s reflection.

    She suddenly remembered that Long Ye Tian was still behind her. Turning her head to look, he was right behind her.

    The two of them were so close that they were almost touching, and when he slowly raised his head, he saw Long Ye Tian''s face turn ashen. Su Xiao Wu immediately felt awkward, and raised the bathing suit in his hand to block the way between the two of them, and casually asked: "Does it look good?"

    But in the next second, Long Ye Tian calmly took over the intent from her hands.

    "Sigh... What are you doing? " Xiao Wu reached out to grab his swimsuit.

    He went around her and played on the other side of the clothes, then took the clothes from her and put them back. Then, he turned to look at Su Xiao Wu.

    "No problem, I''m too lazy to choose. I''ll choose this one then." Xiao Wu reached out his hand, wanting to take back that purple bikini.

    "Let''s go." Long Ye Tian didn''t even give her a chance to struggle, he grabbed her with one hand and walked towards the swimsuit shop.

    The moment she was pulled out, her face went completely black. She really didn''t know what he was trying to do. He encouraged her to buy a swimsuit, but in the end he didn''t even let her? Was he really not intentionally playing with her?

    On the long commercial street by the sea.

    The two continued to walk.

    Suddenly, when he passed by a shop, Su Xiao Wu stopped in his tracks and looked inside.

    Heh бн

    The corner of her mouth raised into a smile as she decisively walked in бн

    Long Ye Tian followed behind her, and seeing her enter the shop, he curiously raised his head to look, but when he saw her name, he frowned.

    "Long Ye Tian, from the looks of your clothes, you probably didn''t bring a swimsuit, right? How about I buy one too? " She purposely blinked his eyes, looking at the triangular-shaped man called bathing trunks s with leopard stripes in his hands, she felt like laughing even more, as she was unable to imagine what kind of expression Long Ye Tian would have when he wore it.

    Su Xiao Wu''s voice came from inside the shop. Long Ye Tian walked in with a cold face, and saw a sky blue bathing trunks in Su Xiao Wu''s hands, smiling at him brilliantly!

    The muscles on his face were all stiff as he looked at the leopard tattoo bathing trunks, his sword-shaped eyebrows tightly locked together.

    On the other hand, Xiao Wu was smiling innocently, the leopard striped bathing trunks in his hands was shaking along with her movements бн

    "I don''t need it." After taking a deep breath, Long Ye Tian didn''t hesitate to refuse.

    Heh бн Su Xiao Wu laughed coldly, how could he allow himself to be rejected or not? When she wanted to buy clothes, you had to drag her away. Now you don''t want to, how could it be that simple?

    Xiao Wu continued to speak leisurely: "It''s alright, we''re already so familiar with each other, why are you being polite with me? "Just take it as a gift from me."

    With that, she turned and ignored Long Ye Tian, paying him directly.

    "I''ll have to trouble that leopard striped bathing trunks to wrap it up." He greeted the waiter happily.

    "Alright." The waiter''s hands and feet were quick. He immediately took out a new piece of cloth and wrapped it around the item.

    With that in hand, Xiao Wu walked out of the shop without even looking back.

    Long Ye Tian''s expression stiffened...

    Did this woman really intend to give him such a thing?

    However, when he saw that she was already carrying the leopard tattoo bathing trunks, he saw that she was only showing off in her shop.

    Only then did Su Xiao Wu''s gloomy mood improve slightly. He could feel the man behind his glaring at her with his bone-chilling, ice-cold eyes.

    He stopped and turned around. "Do you have something to say? Why are you staring at me like that?"

    Long Ye Tian''s cold lips slightly opened, his gaze was fixated on the bag in her hand, just as he was about to speak.

    Su Xiao Wu quickly interrupted him. "Ah, are you hungry? It just so happens that I''m hungry too. Let''s go have a meal together. "

    As she said that, she secretly put the bag in her hands on her back. It was obvious that he still cared about this leopard striped bathing trunks.

    Seeing Su Xiao Wu walk over with his hands behind his back, Long Ye Tian''s face darkened, and did not continue talking about the bathing trunks s. He looked around, then pointed at a restaurant and walked in.

    The food was served quickly.

    Coming to the seaside, of course, was a necessity for seafood products.

    Su Xiao Wu didn''t hold back, there was no need for him to pretend to be a lady in front of him either. He grabbed a large crab claw and started chewing on it.

    Sure enough, Long Ye Tian stared at her eating habits for a long time.

    After Xiao Wu finished gnawing on the crab claws, he started to gnaw on the krill again. As he chewed, he raised his head and asked, "Why are you staring at me the whole time?"

    "The way we eat is too ugly." Long Ye Tian shook his head.

    Su Xiao Wu put down the krill in his hands and wiped his mouth: "Am I that good in front of you? I don''t need to seduce you, and I don''t need you to fall in love with me. " Of course it was because he was comfortable. After being hungry for the entire day, her stomach had already flattened. How could he still have the mood to play games in front of him?

    "Heh бн" Unexpectedly, Long Ye Tian was not angered by Su Xiao Wu''s words, but instead used one hand to support his cheek, and chuckled.

    This smile almost made Su Xiao Wu choke on his crab claws, "Cough cough cough cough cough бн" He coughed loudly a few times.

    Had she been hallucinating? Long Ye Tian laughed? Long Ye Tian actually laughed!

    And it wasn''t that kind of cold smile. It was like he had run into a fucking ghost!

    Su Xiao Wu shuddered when he thought of this.

    Just then, Long Ye Tian stood up.

    "You''re not eating?" Xiao Wu raised his head following his movements.

    "I''m not eating anymore. You can eat and wait here." With that, Long Ye Tian turned and walked out of the dining hall.

    He looked at the crab claw in his hand in bewilderment. Could it be that she was eating so poorly that Long Ye Tian could not bear to watch any longer?

    He continued to eat alone in the dining room.

    Not long later, Long Ye Tian returned, but unlike before, he carried an extra bag in his hands.

 Chapter 79

    Without waiting for Xiao Wu to ask him what was in the bag, he immediately threw the bag in front of her.

    "Right."

    Su Xiao Wu curiously took the bag. Did Long Ye Tian buy a present for her? This was truly a first. He opened the bag and looked curiously at it.

    There was a mauve bathing suit inside, but. The style seemed a little strange бн

    Su Xiao Wu took out the swimsuit and unfolded it in front of his. Wait, did she see wrongly? A bathing suit.

    How many people at the seaside these days wear these connected swimsuits? Even the clothes that the children wore were separated. This бн This бн

    Su Xiao Wu took a good look at the swimsuits from the back and front. Surprisingly, they didn''t have any style at all, they were normal in the front and also normal in the back, so ordinary that it looked like they were worn in school. "Isn''t this a little бн" Too ordinary?

    "Don''t you like light purple?" He replied coldly.

    "So ordinary."

    "You''re going to swim, not show. It doesn''t matter what you wear. " He said as if it was only right.

    Xiao Wu squinted his eyes and did not speak anymore, as though he did not want to resist him anymore. He slowly put the swimsuit back into the bag: "Okay, thank you for your gift."

    "You''re welcome."

    "The swimsuit you gave me. I''ll definitely wear it. This is my gift to you, so please put it on! " Su Xiao Wu revealed a sweet smile and handed over the bag with the leopard pattern triangular bathing trunks on the chair by the side.

    Long Ye Tian looked at the bag that she handed to him and was unable to catch it.

    Xiao Wu benevolently tilted his head, "Your Lordship, you were the one who said it just now that we are here to swim, not show off.

    Therefore бн

    A beautiful scenery appeared on the seaside.

    A woman in a bathing suit was standing on the beach. She didn''t have any intention to show off her style. There weren''t any bright spots on the front or back. It could be said that she wasn''t interested in watching the show.

    He was wearing a beautiful ball as well as a set of clothes. If he were to add a swimming ring to his clothes, then he would definitely be done for.

    "Wah бн" That man is so handsome! "

    "Who is he?"

    "Is it a star?" They must be celebrities, right? "

    The sounds of female screaming continuously travelled into his ears. Su Xiao Wu stepped onto the beach barefooted, and looked back with a helpless expression.

    Not far away, a tall man stood there. His bronze colored skin was filled with the scent of hormones and his black hair fluttered to the side.

    His cold face and full of aura made him look like a shining object.

    Su Xiao Wu''s eyes slowly moved from top to bottom, sizing up the coquettish leopard pattern bathing trunks he was wearing, it was also triangular, and its entire pair of long legs became even more star.

    He expressionlessly walked towards Su Xiao Wu.

    The bathing trunks was extremely coquettish.

    However...

    However...

    The bathing trunks was coquettish, it was just that when he wore it, the entire style had changed, it was not exaggerated at all, instead it was extremely eye-catching.

    "What are you looking at?" Walking in front of Xiao Wu, he shot a cold glance at him.

    Xiao Wu slowly raised his eyes and gave a silent thumbs up. There was nothing else to say; once they went into the sea, she and Long Ye Tian were basically not in the same channel.

    She had completely enjoyed her freedom бн

    Long Ye Tian''s matter had long been forgotten, no one knew what he had done until the sun was setting in the west, and the people on the beach gradually retreated.

    Su Xiao Wu and Long Ye Tian reunited on the beach.

    Even when everyone was about to leave, Long Ye Tian still had a lot of female compatriots around him, it was just that this man had a cold face, and did not dare to approach them.

    "Your Lordship, isn''t it a bit of a waste to have such a cold face?" Xiao Wu sighed as he walked along the beach.

    "Is there a problem?"

    Xiao Wu turned his head to look at that domineering and forceful face. Even if it was so cold and unfeeling, any woman would still be willing to follow suit, heh бн It seemed like her worries were somewhat unnecessary.

    There should be a lot of women like Pei Nuo.

    However, it was a pity that this man was ice-cold and merciless. He had no heart, so he would not fall in love with any woman!

    Su Xiao Wu stared at Long Ye Tian and did not finish.

    A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "What are you planning now?"

    "I was just looking at you."

    "What are you looking at?"

    "See how a person without a heart can live. "Hee hee..." After Su Xiao Wu finished speaking, he laughed, placed both of his hands behind his back, and walked forward with large strides to the locker room set up by the ocean.

    They changed into casual clothes and leisurely walked on the beach. They were originally planning to return to the villa, but strangely, all the tourists leaving the beach were heading towards one direction, as if something had happened over there.

    Since he was here to relax, how could Su Xiao Wu bear to miss out on such a novelty?

    Only when they arrived did they realize that it was actually an underground auction. However, it was quite rare to see such a large scale auction in a place like this.

    Long Ye Tian walked towards the auction house with big strides.

    Su Xiao Wu quickly pulled his arm: "Do you want to go in?"

    "They''re already here. Why aren''t they going in?"

    "Alright, alright бн" Xiao Wu was a little hesitant because she only wanted to swim. He didn''t even bring his card, not to mention money.

    What could they do after entering the auction? If he saw something good and was unable to buy it, he could only be envious.

    Although he had been addicted to it for a while, it was surprisingly big inside. However, it could still be considered to be a different world. All kinds of people were walking around inside it.

    "He looks pretty good." Xiao Wu looked around. As a pharmacist, many rare medicines would appear at the auction house, so Su Xiao Wu was naturally familiar with this kind of situation.

    Long Ye Tian sat beside him and as usual, spoke little.

    There was a message from the auction house on the chair. Since there was nothing to do, the two of them lowered their heads and started reading.

    When the auctioneer appeared, Su Xiao Wu raised his head and looked towards the stage.

    The auctioneer looked young. She was a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure. The white dress made her figure look exceptionally alluring. The moment she stood on the stage, she attracted everyone''s attention.

    This caused many men to become excited.

    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall changed.

    However, when Su Xiao Wu turned to look at the man sitting beside him, his expression did not change at all. Looking at the beautiful auctioneer, he remained completely indifferent.

 Chapter 80

    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Thank you all for coming to the auction бн" The female auctioneer started the opening words skillfully. Her sweet voice did not lose its allure, causing the men below the stage to become restless. Su Xiao Wu turned his head to look at Long Ye Tian, his expression still the same.

    "I''m fine." Xiao Wu smiled as he shook his head. One must know that the auctioneer was not inferior to Pei Nuo in terms of looks, but to him, she was just like air.

    Very soon, someone bid on the items. As the few items that were auctioned were expelled, the atmosphere of the auction gradually heated up.

    When they came over, they were just here to join in on the fun. Her gaze once again turned towards Long Ye Tian who was at the side: "Do you have what you want?"

    Long Ye Tian indifferently looked at the object on the stage that was continuously being raised in price: "Not at the moment."

    Xiao Wu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, could it be that the both of them had just gotten used to it?

    However, this auction was still quite interesting. In the end, there was still one more mysterious item that was kept unannounced. If anyone wanted to know, they would have to keep it until the end.

    The items were quickly sold one by one. Soon, the last item was handed over. It seemed to be a huge monster. Could it be something like a rare and powerful beast that was being auctioned off?

    "This is our last auction item. The starting price is 100,000!"

    The auctioneer stood beside the cart covered with red flannels. She held the flannelette in one hand and directed the crowd to follow her instructions with the other.

    In the metal cage, there was a pair of white, small feet. The skin was especially white and tender, the nails were round and tender, and the ankles were thin and slender. People couldn''t help but feel pity for them.

    Xiao Wu''s expression slightly changed. It was clearly a woman''s pair of legs бн

    The auction was a huge one, and there were plenty of people auctioning off the west and east. However, she had never imagined that they would dare to auction off humans so openly.

    All the men''s gazes were attracted to the item. The auctioneer slowly pulled back the cloth, and the woman in the cage, from bottom to top, appeared before everyone. It was simply suspending their appetite.

    "This item was obtained from a remote island. The girls there are all beautiful and their voices are even more enticing than the songs of the Siren. And our auction item this time is one of the best. "

    The girl in the cage was wearing only an almost transparent cotton dress, barely covering the most important part of her body. Her long golden hair draped over her shoulders, accentuating her delicate skin and giving off a seductive aura.

    The girl''s appearance was indeed beautiful, especially her eyes, which looked especially pure and clean. Standing together with her, the auctioneer was greatly inferior. It was no wonder that she had been used as the final item in the auction. She did indeed have the ability to charm people.

    Su Xiao Wu carefully stared at the girl in the cage. Her phoenix eyes narrowed and landed on the girl''s slender neck.

    The pendant was not small and had some faint lines on it. From the cracks, it gave off a dark red luster, as if it were some unpolished stone. It had a special charm to it that was worn on the girl''s body.

    "Fire stone бн" Su Xiao Wu muttered as he continued to stare at the pendant around the girl''s neck.

    The auctioneer continued to shout, "Don''t worry about her identity. As long as you bid for her, she will forever be yours. Don''t you want to bring her back to the house to collect these pets? "

    Almost everyone present was incited by these words.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    The price continued to rise.

    "Four hundred thousand, Mr 074 is bidding four hundred thousand!"

    Xiao Wu came back to reality after hearing the auctioneer''s bid. Her gaze swept across the entire auction area, and realised that most of the people bidding were men, although they looked well-dressed, their eyes were filled with greed as they looked at the girl.

    It could be imagined that this girl would definitely not end up well in their hands.

    He couldn''t let the girl fall into those people''s hands!

    Thinking about this, Xiao Wu turned and look at Long Ye Tian.

    The other men almost turned red from fighting over the girl, but he still maintained his cold demeanor, watching the auction indifferently, as if no matter what the result was, it had nothing to do with him.

    Su Xiao Wu squinted her eyes, staring straight at the girl inside, her eyes shone brightly, she turned around and pulled on Long Ye Tian''s sleeves: "Long Ye Tian, that girl looks so pitiful, don''t you want to take her down?"

    Long Ye Tian glanced at Su Xiao Wu.

    However, she had only exchanged glances with Xiao Wu in the blink of an eye, and Long Ye Tian did not pay any attention to her. He turned his head, and immediately shifted his gaze back to her.

    He saw that she was ignoring him.

    Xiao Wu continued to move closer to Long Ye Tian and said in a low voice: "This is already the last auction item, if you don''t make a move, then wouldn''t today''s trip have been in vain? We can''t leave empty-handed, can we? "

    Long Ye Tian did not move at all, and indifferently turned to look at her: "You''re also interested in women?"

    "If she is bought by another man, then who knows how she will be violated. Why don''t you buy her? At the very least, you can guarantee her safety бн" What do you think? " Su Xiao Wu said with exceptional vigor, his tone even carried extreme righteousness, as if he wanted to save the pitiful girl.

    "Heh, you also know that if I buy her, she''ll be safe?" As he spoke with a light smile, he was clearly telling Su Xiao Wu that he was also a man.

    Xiao Wu held it in for a long time before he continued: "Haha, are you different? I know people like the Your Lordship will not force girls. Furthermore the Your Lordship does not lack women, what does it matter if there is one more, or less? "

    Long Ye Tian looked at her with a profound gaze, but he did not have the intention to attack, "I''m not interested."

    "Buy it!" Xiao Wu continued to instigate from the side.

    Seeing that Long Ye Tian was not moved at all and the surrounding bids were increasing, Xiao Wu continued to tug at Long Ye Tian''s sleeve, "Your Lordship, you are so rich, so you don''t need that little bit of money, right? It''s not like I can''t afford it... Think of it as a little charity? "Don''t be so petty бн"

 Chapter 81

    It was a typical provocation, so direct that it could not even be considered technical, and was obviously useless to Long Ye Tian.

    At this moment, the auctioneer on the stage was already shouting: "Six hundred thousand. Six hundred thousand going once. Will anyone increase the bid?"

    Xiao Wu took a glance at number 59 and realised that it was a middle-aged man. His gaze never left the auction stage, as he was clearly determined to win against that woman.

    Xiao Wu secretly clenched his fists, the look in his eyes became even more resolute, suddenly he leaned over and grabbed the number plate beside Long Ye Tian''s hand and raised it up high: "Six hundred and fifty thousand!"

    Everyone present looked at Xiao Wu, Long Ye Tian turned and looked at her, his pair of eagle eyes staring coldly at her.

    Xiao Wu naturally knew that Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold eyes had landed on his body. He turned around and chuckled to her, then said as if nothing had happened: "Your Lordship, since you''re not going to make a move, then let me do it for you. I think you should be able to afford this small amount of money."

    "Do you really want to film that woman for me?"

    "Yes, yes." Xiao Wu nodded his head in embarrassment, he wanted to forgive her for his selfishness.

    Hearing that, a glint flashed across Long Ye Tian''s eyes, but his tightly knitted brows did not loosen, nor did he speak up to stop her.

    Xiao Wu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If Long Ye Tian insisted on taking back the number plate, she would have no other choice, and would not be able to do anything.

    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" This lady from # 009 raised the price by 50,000 once, who else would want to increase the price? "

    Seeing that the highest bidder was a woman, the crowd burst into a flurry of discussion.

    "It''s really surprising that a lady is interested in our auction items. Gentlemen, is there no one bidding anymore? " The auctioneer''s words once again stirred up the atmosphere.

    There were a few more people raising the price, but they all had a price increase of ten thousand and were not a threat.

    Xiao Wu wanted to bid seven hundred thousand for the woman in the end, but didn''t expect that someone would beat her by a step: "Seven hundred thousand!"

    When he said this, the crowd went into an uproar.

    "Number 059 is bidding seven hundred thousand!" This was yet another new high price! Would anyone else be willing to offer a higher price? "

    Xiao Wu frowned and looked at the man in question 059, only to find that he was also looking at her.

    What do you mean? Was he going to fight with her?

    The hand she was holding the number plate with suddenly tightened. She pursed her lips and once again raised the number plate high. "Eight hundred thousand!"

    There was a momentary silence.

    The previous seven hundred thousand was a price that she had casually offered, but now that the price had been raised so much, she still wanted to take it. The meaning behind this was different.

    For a woman to pay such a high price of eight hundred thousand gold coins to buy another woman? This was something that they could not understand at all.

    Let alone others, even Long Ye Tian couldn''t help but glance at her. He was obviously suspecting what intentions she had.

    Xiao Wu did not explain either as he looked at the man in front of number 059 secretly. He realised that the man was still looking at her, but his expression now showed that he was hesitating.

    "Number 009, this lady bids eight hundred thousand! Eight hundred thousand going once!" Is there anyone else? If no one bid anymore, this beauty will be taken away! "

    His words had obviously provoked the man. Determination showed on his face as he raised his number plate again, "810,000!"

    Xiao Wu frowned and quickly added: "820,000!"

    "830,000!"

    "850,000!"

    "860,000!"

    The man didn''t intentionally raise the price, he was merely grinding with her for the price of ten thousand yuan.

    Xiao Wu turned his head to look at the man, and his eyes met hers with a provocative smile.

    It seemed to be saying, if you have the ability, then follow me.

    Su Xiao Wu''s brows tightly knitted together as he held the number plate in his hand with some hesitation. It had already reached this many thousand already, adding on even more would be a little too excessive бн

    Xiao Wu''s side did not make any movements for a long time, while the auctioneer''s side also started to lower his hammer: "Number 59, 680 thousand going once бн 680 thousand... Twice! "

    The man in number 059 was sitting there proudly with his arms crossed.

    Xiao Wu tightly held onto the number plate, shouting, or not calling? Damn it! It was truly out of her calculations.

    At this time бн

    Long Ye Tian grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm, grabbed her wrist, and raised the plate in her hand. He said coldly: "2 million."

    The entire hall was silent. No one expected that a woman would be bid such an outrageously high price.

    Su Xiao Wu was also shocked, he turned his head to look at Long Ye Tian: "You бн"

    Long Ye Tian didn''t have any expression as he calmly put down her hand and didn''t say anything.

    But Xiao Wu''s mind was in a mess. He never would have thought that the him who had not made a sound all this while, would actually raise her hand at this moment. Did he hug his a few times, or did he actually want to slap his in his heart as well?

    She had shouted for so long, yet it was Long Ye Tian who gave her such a straightforward answer in the end.

    The man in charge # 059 obviously did not expect the bid to be this high, and wanted to raise the number plate several times, but held himself back in the end. He looked deeply at Xiao Wu, and snorted coldly before turning his gaze away.

    "Two million!" Two million twice бн Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? "

    The auctioneer shouted out a few more times before making the final decision, "Congratulations sir, you have bid two million for our top item today!"

    Xiao Wu''s tensed up nerves finally relaxed. Although he had obtained the item, looking at it again made Long Ye Tian feel a little strange.

    Her heart stirred, and she hurriedly stuffed the number plate into Long Ye Tian''s hands again: "Return the number plate to you."

    Long Ye Tian ignored him, and casually placed the number plate to the side.

    "Don''t put away the number plate. We still have to go pick up some stuff later. It was bought by two million yuan after all." Xiao Wu hurriedly took the number plate back.

    "Sir, please come with us to the backstage to retrieve your auction item." A guide lady walked to their side, looked at the number plate on Long Ye Tian''s body, and respectfully lowered her head.

    Su Xiao Wu pushed Long Ye Tian: "Go quickly."

    Long Ye Tian looked deeply into Xiao Wu''s eyes as he took his number plate and stood up.

    Miss Lu stepped aside respectfully, "This way, please..."

 Chapter 82

    Seeing that Long Ye Tian was about to follow him, Su Xiao Wu immediately thought of something and stood up. "Wait, wait.

    That guide lady had seen everything, her face still maintained the polite smile, and extended her hand in a gesture of invitation, "Please follow me."

    "The two of you have obtained our final item of auction today, so I will personally receive you." The female auctioneer smiled and invited the two of them to sit down. "Before receiving the goods, please pay up first."

    After the transaction was completed, the card was returned to Long Ye Tian and he said respectfully in the female auctioneer''s ears: "The settlement has been completed."

    The female auctioneer''s smile immediately became even more amiable. Looking towards Su Xiao Wu and Long Ye Tian, she said in an incomparably passionate manner: "The transaction is very good, the two of you can now accept your auction items."

    The auctioneer clapped her hands, and two bodyguards brought the girl in.

    She was still dressed as she had been on the auction stage, her hands handcuffed and suddenly brought here. Her expression was obviously uneasy and fearful.

    The female auctioneer secretly glanced at Long Ye Tian and discovered that he was still as indifferent as before. She couldn''t help but be surprised in her heart.

    She originally thought that Long Ye Tian had his eyes on the girl, but it was because men always loved face, so she used someone else''s hand to slap him down. However, from his reaction, it was clear that things were not as she had expected.

    In comparison to Long Ye Tian''s indifference, Su Xiao Wu was especially interested.

    Seeing that the auctioneer had been brought in, he stood up and walked over to her side. Just as he was about to take her hand and speak, he suddenly thought of something, and turned to the auctioneer and smiled: "I have something to say to her alone."

    "Yes, ma''am." The auctioneer understood and stood up, taking out a key to give Xiao Wu, "This is the key to the handcuffs, I hope you two get along well."

    After she finished speaking, she brought the others and went out. When she closed the door, she intentionally looked at Long Ye Tian, and realised that he was still indifferently sitting there without the slightest intention to leave, and the doubt in her heart became even stronger.

    The female auctioneer was still in a dilemma as to what motive they had for taking down this girl.

    Xiao Wu did not have time to think about what the female auctioneer was thinking at all.

    "Thank you." The girl could feel that Xiao Wu did not have any ill intentions towards her and politely thanked her.

    "You''re welcome. Right, you бн" As she was speaking, her gaze swept across the hidden corner of the room. The words that were on the tip of her tongue paused as she smiled at the girl and said, "Let''s go out first."

    When Xiao Wu brought the auctioned girl to the door, he smiled and asked the bodyguard by the door: We spent so much money, it''s not too much to ask for after-sales service, take out some normal clothes for her to wear, if not, we won''t be able to bring her out.

    The clothes were quickly delivered. Although a complete set of new clothes and shoes weren''t cheap, they were nothing compared to the price they had to pay for this girl. The auction house naturally wouldn''t care about that small amount of money.

    After the girl finished changing and came out, Xiao Wu took her out of the auction house.

    Long Ye Tian was already waiting at the door. When the girl changed her clothes, she looked more pure and charming, and he was not interested in looking at her a few more times.

    Xiao Wu knew that she always treated him coldly so he did not mind, but the girl seemed to be worried, as if he was afraid of Long Ye Tian.

    After the auction ended, the surrounding dessert shops all lit up. This night had caused the business to flourish.

    Although they were not hungry, in order to make it easier to talk, the three of them walked at a leisurely pace. In the end, Long Ye Tian found a sweet shop to enter, and casually ordered a few dishes from a room.

    After the waiter had packed everything up, the door closed.

    Without waiting for Long Ye Tian to ask anything, Xiao Wu had already rushed to the main point.

    "Can I see that thing you''re wearing around your neck?" Her gaze was fixed on the stone pendant around the girl''s neck, her expression eager and expectant.

    The girl didn''t understand, but she obediently took the pendant from around her neck and handed it to her, "En, alright."

    Xiao Wu carefully took the pendant, and carefully examined it before putting it on his nose to sniff. As if he had confirmed something, her eyes grew brighter and brighter: "I was indeed not mistaken! It''s a flint. "

    Long Ye Tian had more or less understood what was going on. Holding his chin in his hand, he sized up Su Xiao Wu''s glowing eyes. It seems to be бн

    When the forest was in trouble that time, Su Xiao Wu revealed exactly the same expression when he saw those venomous frog s. Long Ye Tian opened his mouth coldly: "This is what you want?"

    "Hehehehe, this isn''t an ordinary ornamental pendant, it''s a piece of medicine. These medicinal pills are very rare and priceless, let alone such a large amount of high-quality medicinal pills. These things can only be found by chance and not sought after. They cannot be measured by money. " Xiao Wu''s long passage of logic crackled as it came out, exactly the same as what he had heard from the venomous frog in the forest that day.

    Who knew that the moment Su Xiao Wu saw this girl at the auction, he had already been staring at the necklace on her neck.

    Sigh...

    She had no choice but to become a Potions Master. Regardless of what kind of precious medicinal herbs were used as, to her, they were all deadly attractive.

    With a cold expression, Long Ye Tian knew that she had other intentions. Looking at Su Xiao Wu''s appearance, the image that appeared in his mind was recorded by himself. The scene of when he was automatically trying to capture the venomous frog was also good, as spending two million was better than catching the venomous frog in the forest.

    Su Xiao Wu happily said, he turned and looked at the girl: "This thing, how did you get it?"

    "I found this on the island where I live. It looks good, so I used it as a necklace." The girl said seriously. It was obvious that they really liked this rock. She shyly smiled and said, "If it was you who bought me, then this rock is yours as well."

    Of course, what he said was obvious. The people in the auction didn''t have any freedom. Not to mention the rocks, even a strand of hair on their body was sold to buyers.

    "This stone is what I need, so I''ll take it. "Thank you, I will use it in a more valuable way." Xiao Wu did not stand on ceremony with her and carefully kept the medicinal pellet.

 Chapter 83

    After confirming that it was what she wanted, her originally apprehensive heart relaxed. She then remembered that she had never asked about the girl''s origins.

    "My name is Hong Lian. My family is very poor, my parents sold me to the people at the auction. On our island, many girls are like this, after being sold by the auction they would live with their masters. "

    Previously, when he was thinking about getting the stone, he did not think about this question further. Seeing that Long Ye Tian was not interested in Hong Lian''s topic at all, he thought that it would be troublesome.

    Although Hong Lian said a thousand, by ten thousand, Hong Lian was indeed Long Ye Tian''s man now.

    Xiao Wu helplessly looked at Long Ye Tian, hoping that he would make a sound.

    The cold-blooded Overlord drank a mouthful of tea and had no intention of paying any attention to what was going on. It was obvious that he didn''t care at all.

    Su Xiao Wu sighed.

    Long Ye Tian didn''t care, he had no choice but to take care of it.

    "Hong Lian, it''s like this, I secretly want your stone, so I didn''t want to buy you to do anything by betting on you. So we''ll let you have your freedom. Since Long Ye Tian didn''t want to give his an easy answer, she would make this decision for him and let his leave.

    In any case, such a pitiful girl really should chase after her dreams and not be tied down by those trades.

    "No, I can''t leave." Before Xiao Wu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Hong Lian: "Ever since I was young, my parents have taught me to accept favours from others, even if it''s a thousand years, if you don''t take pictures of me, I will still not know how long I will have to suffer in there. Mister bought me, so I''m the master. Hong Lian will not leave no matter what. "

    Hong Lian was obviously afraid that they would chase her away, and her eyes became red from anxiety. She looked at Long Ye Tian for help: "Sir, please repay this great kindness."

    "I don''t need your return. Leave." Long Ye Tian''s words were not as reserved as Xiao Wu''s.

    Those simple and straightforward words caused Hong Lian''s face to go completely pale: "Sir, you bought me, and you are my master. I... I''ll have a lot of things to do. I''ll clean up the house and serve you. "

    "No need." Long Ye Tian flatly refused, there was no room for discussion.

    Xiao Wu looked a little uncomfortable when he heard the word "service". He was also conflicted about what kind of life it was, for her to actually cultivate such a twisted value. Perhaps life was really forced.

    looked like he was only 18.9.

    Sigh...

    It was really sad. If this were sold to someone else, who knew what would happen?

    Hong Lian looked like she was about to cry, when Xiao Wu opened his mouth to advise her, she turned and looked at him, her eyes extremely cold. Xiao Wu swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth. It would be useless not to listen to what he had to say.

    Long Ye Tian was wise, he could think things through with a cold treatment, only this way would be the most suitable.

    Xiao Wu quietly lowered his head to eat, and did not speak any further.

    "I can''t leave unless I die." Hong Lian bit her lips, and said with an exceptionally stubborn tone, "I will always, always follow mister."

    Hong Lian revealed an expression of not wanting to die at all.

    Xiao Wu looked at Long Ye Tian. He heard what Hong Lian said, but it sounded like a declaration.

    Even she was moved by his words. He was such a good person.

    But how could all these be effective against the ice-cold Long Ye Tian?

    The meal was extremely quiet, and no one made a sound until they walked out of the hotel.

    Hong Lian stubbornly followed behind them, with no intentions of leaving.

    When they reached the entrance of the villa, Xiao Wu turned around to look. Hong Lian was still following behind them and couldn''t help but have a headache.

    She looked towards Long Ye Tian, and the man immediately opened the door and entered the house. He did not even turn his head, as though he had completely ignored Hong Lian.

    Hong Lian also saw that Long Ye Tian did not want to let her go in, so she helplessly lowered her head.

    "You can''t go on like this. Must you go on like this in your life? Go away and do your own thing. Why wait on someone? "

    Seeing her pity, Su Xiao Wu wanted to advise her otherwise but she was stubborn. Clenching her lips, she walked to the front of the villa and sat down with her knees in her arms: "I''m not going. I''m homeless. "Miss, I will wait until Mister accepts me."

    Xiao Wu was helpless against her stubbornness, everyone had a method of choosing to survive, and this Hong Lian, had obviously chosen that method, so she could not do anything about it.

    She could only imitate Long Ye Tian, who ignored her and went straight into the house.

    However, she wasn''t as cold as Long Ye Tian, after all. As soon as she entered the room, she couldn''t help but walk to the French window and look outside.

    The night was already deep, but Hong Lian, a girl, was just sitting at the door. She was dressed in thin clothes, and with her stubborn look, if she waited at the door for an entire night, it might even be able to freeze her to the point of fainting.

    After looking at it for a few times, Xiao Wu could no longer bear to watch any further. He walked to the door and opened it: "You will be cold if you sit at the door, but come in first."

    Hong Lian raised her head in surprise: "Thank you, young miss!"

    Seemingly because she had sat for a long time, when she stood up, she staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, she managed to stabilize her body in time.

    "Slow down." Xiao Wu turned to let her in.

    When she closed the door and turned around, the corners of her eyes twitched when she saw what was happening inside.

    Long Ye Tian was currently sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at some information. When he entered the room, he immediately ran over to''s side and discovered that the tea in the cup had turned cold.

    However, Hong Lian did not dare to disturb Long Ye Tian too much, but it seemed as if she was afraid that Long Ye Tian would feel that she was useless and drive her away, thus she did not dare to stay idle after entering the room. She cleaned up the table, and then dragged the floor.

    And not only had she cleaned up, but her coffee-stained bathing suit had also been washed.

    This Hong Lian is really a good girl! Not bad at all!

    Xiao Wu watched from the side and wondered how her family was raised to be so all-powerful.

 Chapter 84

    Long Ye Tian, on the other hand, was not as relaxed as she was. Although Hong Lian did not say anything, the fact that he was standing in front of her like this was unbearable for him.

    Xiao Wu drank the hot tea Hong Lian had served her calmly: "I can see that Hong Lian is not bad, she is capable and hardworking, helping me with so many things, and even bringing tea for you, keeping it is not bad. Besides, she''s homeless right now, so where can she go if I kick her out? "

    Xiao Wu saw that Long Ye Tian was a little angry and wanted to say something else.

    "Thank you." Xiao Wu thanked his somewhat uneasily. Although he had just eaten something, he still picked up the bowl after feeling a little hungry, and wanted to more or less cover up his embarrassment.

    However, Long Ye Tian did not touch the food and immediately stood up and walked to the bedroom upstairs. When he brushed shoulders with Xiao Wu, he stopped and glanced at him, his gaze turning cold.

    Su Xiao Wu shivered, as he felt that he was getting a little angry бн However... This situation was beyond her expectations. What could she do?

    Hong Lian thought that she had angered Long Ye Tian again and her face was filled with unease.

    At this time, Long Ye Tian''s voice was heard: "After you''re done packing, come to my room."

    Knowing that Long Ye Tian was not angry with him, Hong Lian heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly nodded his head: "Yes, sir."

    The hand Xiao Wu was holding the bowl with, however, stiffened, and his heart felt a bit choked up for some reason. Why did Long Ye Tian start paying attention to him in the blink of an eye? Awakened?

    Hearing Long Ye Tian''s footsteps reaching upstairs, she put down the bowl.

    "Miss, is this thing not to your liking?" Hong Lian saw that Xiao Wu did not even move his midnight snack, and immediately asked.

    "I ate a lot before, but I don''t have much appetite now. Eat more. You didn''t even eat much before this." She got up and went upstairs.

    Halfway down, he looked down the stairs, to see Hong Lian taking all the food she cooked to the kitchen to tidy up.

    It seemed that Long Ye Tian had accepted Hong Lian, she should be happy, but he felt that it was not right. It was so late, to ask Hong Lian to go to her room бн What could she do?

    Xiao Wu supported his cheek, but somehow, he started to worry.

    Will anything happen?

    Thinking about that tyrannical man бн Although his personality had always been cold, he could not guarantee that he would go crazy at any moment.

    She furrowed her brows and went upstairs. When she passed by Long Ye Tian''s room, she realized that the door was closed and she couldn''t see what he was doing inside.

    Anyway... It had nothing to do with her. Wait and see...

    Thinking this way, she no longer looked in his direction, but opened the door to her room and went in.

    Lying on the bed, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Feeling depressed, she opened the door to take a walk, just in time to see Hong Lian coming out from Long Ye Tian''s room.

    "Miss." Hong Lian immediately greeted her respectfully.

    Xiao Wu responded with a grunt, then took a glance at the half-opened door of Long Ye Tian''s room: "Didn''t he want you to go to his room? Why did you come out? "

    "I''m going to prepare some things. I''ll have to wait for Mister to take a bath later."

    Bath? Xiao Wu''s hand that was holding the handle of the door unconsciously tightened, and his expression stiffened. Isn''t Long Ye Tian too enlightened?

    Could it be бн

    That is to say...

    Su Xiao Wu thought back to what Hong Lian had said about serving.

    Xiao Wu got goosebumps all over his body, but he didn''t know what to think.

    Hong Lian did not notice that something was wrong with Xiao Wu and anxiously went downstairs to get something. "Miss, I will go get something first, I can''t let Mister wait too long."

    Xiao Wu stiffly smiled and nodded towards her before closing the door and following Hong Lian downstairs.

    Hong Lian looked at her in shock: "Miss, didn''t you need to rest?"

    "I ate too much so I couldn''t fall asleep. I''m going out for a walk, so don''t worry about me. Go back to your business." After Su Xiao Wu finished speaking, he went downstairs and directly went out.

    It was better for her to go out and calm down бн

    The day had passed, ah, it had been a mess.

    The beach was not far from the door. It was late at night and a few people could be seen passing by, making the place seem exceptionally quiet.

    Xiao Wu aimlessly wandered along the seaside, thinking that it was possible that Hong Lian was already in the bathroom helping Long Ye Tian take a bath. She really knows how to enjoy herself...

    The pitch-black night sky reflected on the sea. The surroundings seemed dark and gloomy. The sea breeze was blowing silently for a long time бн

    As she walked, she really didn''t know what she could do as she walked. He suddenly felt that his actions of coming out at such a late hour was real, and he felt like a fool!

    She sighed and walked back to the house.

    Opening the door, he was surprised to find Hong Lian still in the living room. From the looks of it, Long Ye Tian should have already taken a bath.

    "Miss, you''re back."

    "Well, why are you still busy? It''s time to go to bed so late. "

    "Teacher said that he wanted to see something and told me to go sleep with him later."

    The three words of "sleep with him" caused Xiao Wu, who had already calmed down, to run through millions of mud horses. This was no longer a complete problem, this was a complete and utter problem.

    Of course, Su Xiao Wu didn''t continue thinking about it.

    "Then I''ll go upstairs first." She strode upstairs and into the room.

    Xiao Wu stood by the window and opened up the window to breathe for a long time. The night was really long, but why did it seem like she couldn''t sleep at all?

    Xiao Wu gritted his teeth, laid on the bed and closed his eyes, forcing himself to sleep.

    However, the more he wanted to sleep, the more he couldn''t sleep.

    After tossing and turning for a long time, Su Xiao Wu still did not sleep.

    She simply got up and put on her clothes, and went out. She did not stay in the house, and did not think that Long Ye Tian would be next door, maybe she would be able to calm down.

    Deep into the night, there was nowhere else to go. After exiting the house, she walked towards the beach. From afar, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her. Upon seeing who it was, her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Long Ye Tian? How could it be him? Wasn''t he supposed to be with Hong Lian in the room? He had previously said that he would sleep with Hong Lian, why would he be here?

 Chapter 85

    Long Ye Tian noticed that there was someone there, and when he turned around, he saw Su Xiao Wu standing not far behind him.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at her without a word, and then turned his gaze towards the ocean.

    "Weren''t you and Hong Lian бн" Xiao Wu tilted his head in confusion, but he did not finish his words.

    "Didn''t you say so yourself?"

    "I''m just joking."

    A few black lines flashed across Su Xiao Wu''s forehead.

    She walked to Long Ye Tian''s side and sat down, feeling the cool sea breeze blowing by.

    The two of them sat there quietly. Neither of them spoke up to break this rare silence.

    Xiao Wu raised his head and looked at the night sky. Previously, it was a gloomy and depressing night, but upon closer inspection, he realized that the night sky was filled with stars.

    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen the starry sky, but he had the feeling that tonight''s starry sky was surprisingly beautiful.

    Xiao Wu slowly fell asleep, and when he woke up on the second day, he had already returned to his own room.

    She took a shower, changed her clothes, and went out. Just as she reached the staircase, she heard a sound coming from the living room downstairs.

    If you listen carefully, you will find that it was Long Ye Tian''s voice. "You can keep this money, you can leave, I don''t need you."

    These words startled Xiao Wu a little, but in the end he still wanted Hong Lian to leave, even though it was within his expectations.

    "Sir бн" Hong Lian obviously could not accept such an outcome. She even cried out, "Please don''t send me away, okay?"

    Hong Lian rubbed her eyes as she tried her best to hold back her tears, "I will do anything. I will not disturb you, Sir. "Just like yesterday, I can help you prepare a bath towel when you''re bathing, and I can also cook for you бн"

    Preparing a bath towel? So Hong Lian had only prepared a bath towel for Long Ye Tian last night? She thought it was a bath? Uh...

    With that thought, Su Xiao Wu instantly felt that his thoughts were much dirtier бн

    Standing at the side, Xiao Wu did not move, and did not go out either. Since he was willing to take care of this kind of matter, why would she appear again?

    looked pleadingly at Long Ye Tian.

    His voice was as cold as usual, "I don''t need any of that. Since you have treated me as your master, then just listen to me obediently. "

    With a single sentence, all of her thoughts were cut off, causing Hong Lian''s face to turn deathly pale.

    Hong Lian shut his eyes in despair: "Thank you, sir, for taking care of me." She bit her lips as she received the money Long Ye Tian had given her, bowed deeply to him, and walked out of the house with reddened eyes.

    Xiao Wu was watching from the stairs on the second floor. It just happened to be around the corner, and the people below couldn''t see her.

    At this time, she felt that it would be better for her not to show herself.

    "You''ve heard enough, yet you still won''t come down?" When Hong Lian went out of the door, she opened her mouth and looked in her direction. Xiao Wu knew then that she had been discovered.

    She did not hide and confidently walked down the stairs. "I''m hungry."

    Long Ye Tian obviously did not think that her first sentence would actually be about this, but he did not say anything more and took the lead to walk towards the door.

    Xiao Wu quickly followed in his footsteps, and no one mentioned anything about Hong Lian anymore. Since it had been settled, it just went along with the wind, and she also wished that girl a good luck in finding other ways to live.

    Returning to the villa after eating dinner, Xiao Wu went into the house to change his clothes to go play at the beach. However, he unexpectedly discovered that the medicinal pill he obtained from Hong Lian had actually disappeared!

    When Long Ye Tian heard the news and went to see her room, there was only an empty box on the table.

    "When I woke up in the morning, I had the pill inside. I even carefully locked the door, so there was no reason for me to throw it away." Xiao Wu frowned, and looked carefully at the box, trying to find some traces.

    Long Ye Tian took the box and checked it again.

    The box was intact and showed no signs of damage. Even the lock on the box was still intact. It did not look like it had been broken by violence.

    Xiao Wu even took his own key to try and see if the lock worked properly.

    "There''s only one key. I''ve always kept it close to my body."

    "What if the thief who stole the pill was an expert at unlocking the door?" Long Ye Tian looked at the lock and discovered a few very minute scratches.

    Xiao Wu himself didn''t think that he would get such a precious medicinal pill. Although he did his best to be on guard, the box and lock were all temporarily found, so it couldn''t be considered top tier, especially the lock, it wasn''t too complicated.

    Just as Long Ye Tian had said, if someone really wanted to steal it, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to break the lock with an expert.

    There were other valuable things in the room, but none of them were passive. Only the pills in the box were gone.

    Xiao Wu carefully thought back to it and said, "When I came back, the box was still properly locked. If it wasn''t for the fact that I found that the weight was wrong and opened it to take a closer look, perhaps I still wouldn''t have discovered that the medicinal pellets had already been stolen."

    To commit such a targeted crime, it was obvious that the thief must have come for the medicinal pill.

    Long Ye Tian also thought of this: "Regarding this medicinal pellet, who else did you tell?"

    "That day at the auction, I did not dare to say anything. I was afraid that others would take note of me, and when I said it in the hotel, it was only you and Hong Lian." She paused for a moment, then shook her head, "It should not be Hong Lian, she does not have that kind of scheming, and does not have that kind of guts. "Other than her, you are the only person I know here. Who else can I talk to?"

    "Perhaps someone similar to you recognized the medicinal pill when you were at the auction." Long Ye Tian looked at Xiao Wu: "Since you can recognize the medicinal pill the moment you see it, then we can''t rule out this possibility."

    Xiao Wu''s heart skipped a beat. That medicinal pill was rare and precious, she had only read about it in a few books. It was already not easy for her to recognize it.

    Long Ye Tian''s words actually gave her a clue: "That man who has been competing with me."

    Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes, "Number 059, at that time, that person seemed to be especially persistent towards Hong Lian. I originally thought that he was targeting Hong Lian, but now that I look at it бн"

    "We''ll know after we check it out." Long Ye Tian did not waste time. In order to not lose track of the thief, he looked through all the surveillance records around the villa and discovered that the thief had cunningly avoided the surveillance.

 Chapter 86

    looked carefully. It was unknown if it was because she had recognized that it was number 059 in her heart, but the more she looked, the more she felt that that person''s back resembled that man.

    A few calls were made, and in less than half an hour, the man in number 059 had already found out his address and information.

    "You can look around the bar. He goes there a lot."

    "He often gambles in bars, and I have been beaten by him several times. He visits small bars where people gamble every day."

    With such a crucial hint, it would be much easier to find the person.

    The waiter really didn''t lie. The two of them walked around the nearby bar and actually found the thief.

    It was still broad daylight, so there were already many people gathered in the bar. The thief was surrounded in the middle and was gambling with the person sitting opposite him.

    It was much easier when people found something.

    "That waiter said that he hasn''t returned since he left the restaurant in the morning and that the pills were lost in the morning. He probably came here directly after he succeeded. " Xiao Wu said in a low voice, "If no one else has handled it, then the medicinal pellet should still be on him."

    "Then take it back from him." Long Ye Tian said as he took out two makeup masks used in makeup balls from the counter and handed them over to Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu accepted it, put it on understandingly, and followed him towards the thief''s side.

    "Sigh!" He lost again! How unlucky! " The game on the thief''s table just ended. The thief won.

    The loser threw the money on the table and stood up. Obviously, he wasn''t going to continue playing.

    Xiao Wu and Long Ye Tian had already squeezed themselves to the gambling table, and when they got close, Xiao Wu could see the man''s face, and confirmed that he was the man from the auction. He nodded to Long Ye Tian.

    The thief did not notice that he had been discovered and was still proud that he had won the money again.

    He took the wager that the loser had left on the table and carefully counted it. Then, he looked at the surrounding people with a provocative look, "Don''t just stand there and watch, who else wants to bet with me?"

    "You''ve already won for several days. Whoever dares to play with you is just throwing money."

    "I''ve never seen anyone with such good luck. After all, winning is too exaggerated. Don''t tell me you''re out of a thousand?"

    Quite a few people at the side expressed their doubts about his luck. The thief was still bragging, "If you can''t afford to play, then don''t. If I''m lucky, then it''s not something you can learn."

    The thief did not seem to care, seeing that no one dared to play with him, he packed his money and prepared to change the location, but Long Ye Tian was already in front of him.

    "I heard that your luck is pretty good. I also want to have a round with you to gamble on luck." His voice was very calm, but just by sitting there, he gave off a noble and elegant air. The onlookers all whispered amongst themselves that he might not be an ordinary person.

    The thief had been gambling in the tavern for too long, and had seen enough of these people coming to challenge the door. Obviously, he did not think much of Long Ye Tian, but seeing his extraordinary temperament, he thought that he must have a lot of oil on his body.

    "Sure, what do you want to bet on?"

    Long Ye Tian withdrew the poker cards on the table. "Let''s bet on this. As for the money, how about a hundred thousand?"

    The high price of one hundred thousand yuan caused the surrounding people to gasp in surprise. When the people at the other gambling tables heard that something big had started to play here, they all gathered around.

    Hearing Long Ye Tian''s words, the thief''s eyes lit up, and immediately agreed: "Alright, let''s do as you say."

    Long Ye Tian took out a card immediately: "There''s a million inside. If you have the ability, you can win them all."

    The thief did not want to lose his momentum, so he piled up a pile of cash and a few cards on the table. "We''ll follow you to the end!"

    The game had yet to begin, and the atmosphere was already tense.

    In order to be fair, he randomly picked one among the onlookers to hand out the cards and guaranteed that he wouldn''t cheat.

    The thief from the first three rounds had achieved complete victory, and his expression became more and more arrogant.

    By the fourth match, Long Ye Tian had barely won against him.

    The fifth set of thieves turned the table again.

    Just like that, a dozen or so rounds of loss and victory passed. When the thief finally regained his senses, he was surprised to find that he had lost almost everything.

    He did not even realize when it had happened!

    This was all the gambling money he had accumulated over the past half month.

    Seeing the calm and composed Long Ye Tian opposite of him, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Only now did he realize that the person in front of him might not be as simple as he thought.

    Long Ye Tian won another match, the thief only had a little bit of cash left in front of him.

    Long Ye Tian took all the money in front of him, and just as he was about to leave, the thief could no longer sit still. Let''s bet once more! "

    "What are you betting with me?" Long Ye Tian''s gaze swept across the money in front of the thief, "You no longer have the qualifications to bet with me."

    "I''ll bet you this!" The thief gritted his teeth, and seemed to have made up his mind before he took out a rock from his pocket and slammed it on the table, "This is a priceless treasure! The final match! If you win, this thing and the money are yours! If you lose, all your money will be mine! "

    When a person was in dire straits, he would often put everything on the line. This characteristic was fully reflected in the thief.

    The surrounding people were all laughing at the thief''s whimsical thoughts of using a crappy rock to win money.

    However, the moment Xiao Wu saw the stone, he immediately recognized that it was the pill that the thief had stolen from her.

    Long Ye Tian naturally recognized it too. He glanced at Xiao Wu and saw him nod his head to confirm that the pill was real. Then, he sat back down.

    "Your rock might not be worth much, but I came here to play with it just to have a chance. It''s fine if I play with it again." He gestured to the player next to him, "Let''s begin."

    In the final round, he had bet all his wealth. The thief had also become more cautious, no longer acting so arrogantly like before.

    Xiao Wu had been staring at him closely this whole time, and noticed the small movements on his hands with his sharp eyes.

    Smiling, she went to the bar and got a drink. She pushed her way to the man and spilled the wine on his clothes, pretending to be careless.

 Chapter 87

    The thief was already tense and cursed loudly in fright at the sudden turn of events.

    "Let''s continue." Long Ye Tian opened his mouth and interrupted the small interlude.

    "You have to admit that you lost." Long Ye Tian got up and took both the money and the medicinal pellet from him. "This is mine now."

    "Didn''t you say that your card was wrong? Was it this card you were looking for?" Su Xiao Wu waved the Peach A in his hand towards the thief.

    "Before you go out, you have to figure out the order of the thousands." Xiao Wu laughed.

    The thief''s face immediately paled, his eyes averted, and he lowered his head, walking quickly towards the door.

    At this moment, the people in the bar reacted as well. They surrounded that person and began to search him. Indeed, they found a thousand hidden cards on his body.

    "Great!" So when you were betting with us, you only won after a thousand years! "

    Many people in the bar had their money won by the thief. This turn of events was enough to make the thief suffer.

    While the bar was in a mess, Xiao Wu and Long Ye Tian had already taken the pills and walked out of the bar''s entrance.

    The pill was back, and the thief had learned his lesson. He had even won back the money he had earned by taking the pill. He had to admit, this was the perfect result.

    "Now that the item has been retrieved, how are you going to thank me?" On the way back to the villa from the bar, Long Ye Tian asked with a smile on his face.

    "Thank you. Why should I thank you? You know that with this, the medicine you want me to make can be made twice as fast." Su Xiao Wu weighed the medicine pills in his hand.

    "Is that so..."

    "Of course, why would I lie to you?" Regarding this aspect, Su Xiao Wu did not have the mood to lie, but бн. Glimmers danced in his eyes. "I''m very curious, why are you looking for people to make that medicine?"

    "Don''t worry about that, all you need is to make medicine."

    Even if Xiao Wu was still a little curious, he didn''t continue asking. Even if he didn''t want to say anything, there was no point in asking.

    Back to the villa.

    Before they even entered the room, the two of them stopped at the door and looked at each other.

    The door to the villa was slightly ajar бн

    Someone was inside?

    "Could it be that the thief has gotten into trouble again?" Su Xiao Wu''s heart tightened, he was really unlucky, he had just caught a thief and it was soon followed by another?

    Long Ye Tian turned his body to the side and became a little more careful. He placed his hand on the door handle, and just as he was about to slowly open the door...

    Footsteps could be heard approaching the door.

    Long Ye Tian subconsciously put down the door handle as his gaze met with Xiao Wu''s.

    The two of them nodded and dodged to the sides of the door. They wanted to see who had the guts to walk out the door after entering.

    "Duk Duk Duk бн"

    The footsteps were very light. Could he be a practitioner?

    Xiao Wu frowned, only to hear footsteps coming in, following that, the villa''s door slowly opened from the inside.

    At that moment, her heart clenched into a fist.

    The door was pushed open.

    No one!

    The door was empty бн Both Long Ye Tian and Su Xiao Wu were stunned for a moment, and then, they both pulled down their line of sight bit by bit, and finally saw the appearance of that little thief.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan smacked his lips with his finger: "papa, mother, Aunt Su, what are you two doing at the door?" The little guy ''Mummy'' was spoken to the point of his throat. Luckily, he was able to rein his horse in so quickly, even if he had to stop it.

    "Xiao Xuan Xuan? Why are you here? " Xiao Wu rubbed his eyes and blinked with all his strength. It was only after a long while did he clearly see that the little fellow in front of him was actually his precious son.

    "Ugh бн" I''ve come to find you guys. It''s so bad that you didn''t even bring me when you came out to play бн " Su Zi Xuan pouted his lips, his face was filled with unwillingness and resentment.

    Long Ye Tian walked closer to Xiao Xuan Xuan. "Who brought you here?"

    Xiao Wu finally realised what was going on. He couldn''t have thrown the ham on the floor by himself could he, could he? Could it be Leng Yan?

    When he thought about Leng Yan, Su Xiao Wu''s heart froze. Leng Yan didn''t know that Long Ye Tian had also come, if he secretly brought Xiao Xuan Xuan here to play, if people saw him together, what would it count as?

    Digging his own grave!

    Xiao Xuan Xuan laughed, revealing a row of pure white teeth, "Hehe, it was uncle who brought me here!"

    "Uncle, uncle бн" "Well, which one, which one, which one бн" Su Xiao Wu''s tongue was beginning to knot, Leng Yan''s appearance was spinning in his mind, Oh no, oh no, he''s about to collapse.

    "Why did you stutter?" He curiously glanced at Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu couldn''t care less as he finished speaking in a single breath: "Wh-an uncle?"

    "I бн" Suddenly, an elegant figure slowly walked over and leaned against the door frame. His long hair was slightly curled up behind his ears and he held a pear in his hand. He took a bite and sized the two of them up with his long and narrow eyes.

    Xiao Wu stared at the man in front of him in shock and opened his eyes wide: "Huang Fu Yu!" BOOM! He had half his head blown off. Was she hallucinating?

    "Yes." Huang Fu Yu nodded his head.

    Long Ye Tian squinted his eyes and walked in, while at the door, he carried Xiao Xuan Xuan: "Why are you here." He threw his cold words to Huang Fu Yu.

    "What else can you do here? Holidays. " Huang Fu Yu leaned on the doorframe and did not move, he turned and winked at Xiao Wu: "Girl, do you want to eat pear?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head. Holiday? Why did she welcome Long Ye Tian yesterday and today, his son and Huang Fu Yu?

    This бн

    He slowly walked into the room.

    "Then how did you get here?" Although Su Xiao Wu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the person who came was Huang Fu Yu and not Leng Yan, but that was not it either. Why did Huang Fu Yu know that they were here?

    "Hehe бн" Huang Fu Yu smiled, he did not answer Su Xiao Wu''s question, and also entered the house.

    Xiao Wu looked contemptuously at his son in Long Ye Tian''s embrace. "Xiao Xuan Xuan, tell me бн"

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s beautiful big eyes turned, revealing a clever look: "This is a secret бн." The little fellow turned its head to the side, and when its eyes met with Huang Fu Yu, it blinked its eyes in tacit understanding.

 Chapter 88

    Of course, he had secretly asked the maid sister about papa''s whereabouts, and the Handsome uncle had brought him here.

    "Is that possible?" Long Ye Tian did not mind as he lightly said those words.

    "I am the son of the papa, of course I look like him." Xiao Xuan Xuan hugged Long Ye Tian''s neck as a matter of course, and kissed Long Ye Tian''s face without looking up.

    Huang Fu Yu sat at the side and turned his gaze, looking at Xiao Wu. Seeing the little girl''s flustered expression, he could not help but chuckle.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan loosened his grip on Long Ye Tian''s neck. "Can I go to the seaside to play?"

    Long Ye Tian lovingly nodded.

    "papa, are you coming with me?" Xiao Xuan Xuan took an inch when he asked.

    However, Long Ye Tian actually pampered him: "Sure."

    "Great, I''ll go change into my panties." Xuan Xuan jumped off the sofa and hurried to the corner. Opening his small bag, he took out a bathing trunks s.

    "I''ll go too." Huang Fu Yu laughed.

    "Okay, then I''ll go. I''ll go and change my clothes first. " Xiao Wu lowered her head. Although she wanted to be alone and quiet, but with her son here, she was still a bit worried. She was also a mother, so she could only go upstairs and change into her swimsuit.

    Su Xiao Wu moved quickly, and after a while he changed into a swimsuit, but there was an additional white t-shirt on the outside, covering up to his thighs.

    "Mummy, where is your swimsuit?" Xiao Xuan Xuan was almost shocked to see a wandering bathing trunks wearing a cartoon figure.

    He immediately walked over: "Who bought this bathing trunks for you?" Looking at this bathing trunks swimming in the water, Su Xiao Wu''s entire mind was filled with little new singing elephants, elephants бн

    "Handsome uncle bought it for me. It was cute when you came." Xiao Xuan Xuan turned around and shook her butt. Who knew that there were two elephant ears on her butt, causing her to almost vomit blood.

    Sweat trickled down Xiao Wu''s forehead as she looked at Huang Fu Yu with his trembling lips.

    "Isn''t it cute?" Huang Fu Yu tilted his head and looked at Xiao Xuan Xuan''s bathing trunks s with appreciation.

    "It... it''s not bad..." Helpless, she could only nod her head.

    "Wow, papa, your pants look really good too бн" Just then, Su Zi Xuan''s eyes lit up, he rushed forward and hugged onto Long Ye Tian''s thigh.

    Huang Fu Yu glanced to the side, and when he saw Long Ye Tian''s leopard print pants, he covered his lips, "Pfft бн" He immediately stopped smiling.

    Xiao Wu pursed his lips, knowing that Huang Fu Yu was definitely laughing at the bathing trunks, he had to hold back his laughter himself.

    "I''m going to change some bathing trunks." After Huang Fu Yu finished speaking, he walked to the bathroom. When brushed past him, his footsteps paused: "Count has good eyes!" Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a bathing trunks.

    After a while, Huang Fu Yu finally came out.

    "Let''s go." He strode toward the door.

    Su Xiao Wu stared straight at the flower attributed bathing trunks he was wearing. It was extremely coquettish, almost more coquettish than Long Ye Tian''s leopard tattoo!

    Huang Fu Yu walked out, he turned and looked at the three of them: "Why are you still not leaving?"

    "Ugh бн" "Oh бн" Xiao Wu turned his gaze away and chased after Xiao Xuan Xuan.

    The scenery on the beach was simply blinding to the eyes of the tourists. Two men, one cold and the other domineering, one devilishly charming, were walking in a row.

    They all wore extremely coquettish bathing trunks s, exposing their perfect figures without the slightest shyness.

    Long Ye Tian''s bronze colored skin made the girl bleed profusely from her nose.

    Huang Fu Yu''s fair skin and long hair were hooked to the side, so enchanting that one would not be able to leave their eyes at first glance.

    Countless women stared at them with peach blossoms in their eyes.

    Especially Su Zi Xuan who bore the brunt of the impact, with a swimming ring on his waist, and the elephant ears behind him flapping and flapping as he ran бн бн

    "papa... Let''s go swimming бн " Xiao Xuan Xuan excitedly grabbed Long Ye Tian''s hand and rushed into Hai Yang''s mother''s embrace.

    "It''s rare to see that ice-cold Count being so gentle towards someone." Huang Fu Yu and Xiao Wu stood on the beach, he looked at the back of the two and then looked at Xiao Wu: "Girl, you really have a good son."

    "Nope, Xiao Xuan Xuan, he бн." Su Xiao Wu blurted out, but halfway through his words, his brain suddenly stopped working, and he looked at Huang Fu Yu mechanically.

    Huang Fu Yu smiled as usual.

    Su Xiao Wu looked at him expressionlessly, as if what he had just said was not quite right. "You really gave birth to a good son?" Why would Huang Fu Yu suddenly say such a thing?

    Big Hand patted her shoulder. "Shocked? Am I wrong?"

    "You бн" She opened her mouth, but no words came out.

    "Me?"

    Xiao Wu pursed his lips, he truly wished that the waves would come and engulf him in, "Why do you suddenly say that?" She did hope that Huang Fu Yu would just speak carelessly.

    However, he smiled and said, "Your son told me personally."

    "Pfft бн" Su Xiao Wu almost spat out blood, his face ashen. This big mouth of Xiao Xuan Xuan''s, was actually telling him in secret?

    "This stinking brat!" Xiao Wu cursed.

    "Aiya, girl, don''t be angry. This means that your son is very honest. " Huang Fu Yu nodded. When he left the house that day, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with the mother and son.

    How could Su Xiao Wu not be depressed, "What did you use to bribe Xiao Xuan Xuan?"

    "A lollipop."

    "Pfft бн" This time, the blood on her chest almost made her choke. A lollipop bribed her son, and a single lollipop caused that little fellow to completely forget her words.

    Su Xiao Wu really wanted to vomit blood.

    "That kid is the son of you and Long Ye Tian, right?" Huang Fu Yu continued, his eyes revealed an almost seventy to eighty percent confidence in his victory.

    Xiao Wu looked at Huang Fu Yu with contempt. Although they had interacted a few times, she still felt that he was not bad, but бн This question: "No."

 Chapter 89

    She still couldn''t tell anyone.

    On the other hand, it was like a fried dough twist in Su Xiao Wu''s heart. Other people would find it difficult to notice the similarities between Xiao Xuan Xuan and Xiao Xuan Xuan, but Huang Fu Yu had easily discovered it. Furthermore, with the things that Xiao Xuan Xuan often said, even if she denied it, Huang Fu Yu would definitely not believe it.

    As he spoke, he also headed towards the sea.

    Perhaps, this Second Prince was not as strange as everyone thought him to be бн

    Warmth filled his heart, only then did Xiao Wu take off the white t-shirt on his body.

    Her swimsuit was revealed, and the white bikini revealed her figure. This clothes, Hong Lian had washed her too cleanly, it would be a pity if she did not wear it.

    "papa, where are you looking?" Xiao Xuan Xuan was wandering in the ocean, seeing how many pairs of eyes papa had on the other side, following his line of sight, it was Mummy.

    Long Ye Tian looked at her swimsuit carefully, and after a glance, he turned his gaze away with a frown.

    Xiao Wu jumped into the embrace of the sea with the waves. With the waves of the ocean, he started to forget himself.

    There were also many people playing around.

    Another wave came.

    Su Xiao Wu jumped out of the water, huh? Seemingly feeling that something was amiss, Zhang Xuan immediately touched his chest, which was empty. Crap, could it be...

    Xiao Wu looked down.

    With her chest empty, she quickly squatted down in the water, exposing half of her head outside. Damn, where did the wave take her swimsuit?

    It''s over... It''s over...

    With so many people around, how was she supposed to get ashore naked?

    "What are you doing in the water?" A cold voice sounded in his ears.

    Xiao Wu turned his head and saw a tall man standing behind her. "Long Ye Tian бн"

    Long Ye Tian frowned, and looked down at her doubtfully, only to see her arms tightly wrapped around her chest: "What are you doing?"

    "I бн" Xiao Wu was depressed, this was something that was difficult to say, how could she say it, the words were spinning in his throat.

    "Hmm?"

    Just then, a huge wave came, and Xiao Wu was pushed by the wave. The wave just passed and he stood up straight, the water level was just above her waist area.

    He wiped the water off his face with his hands.

    Long Ye Tian''s ice-cold gaze fell on the empty spot on her chest, and his black eyes stared in shock.

    Su Xiao Wu had not had the time to wipe the water droplets on his face, but when he thought of the cool spot on his chest, he panicked and hurriedly covered his own chest with his hands.

    At that moment, the surrounding people also seemed to have noticed something and looked over curiously.

    Just at that moment, a pair of large water pulled Xiao Wu''s body, and pulled her into his embrace: "What are you doing? Where are the clothes? "

    "I wonder where he''s gone to." Xiao Wu said hoarsely, he had no choice but to say it this time.

    "Then you''re not looking for it?" he demanded coldly.

    "How am I supposed to find them?" Had she been able to find it, would she have turned into such a state? Tightly pressing down on Long Ye Tian''s chest, she did not dare move her body again, and her mind quickly thought of something. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed across your mind, and you looked at Long Ye Tian: "How about бн"

    Long Ye Tian sighed: "Wait for me here."

    "Thank you." Su Xiao Wu''s face finally had a trace of a brilliant smile, he did not expect that he would be so reliable sometimes, and in his heart, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Under the parasol on the beach, Huang Fu Yu and Su Zi Xuan were lying on reclining chairs, each of them holding a cup of beverage.

    "It tastes great, thank you Handsome uncle." Xiao Xuan Xuan pursed his lips lightly, happily holding the drink in his hand, he crawled up and looked at Handsome uncle who was lying on a chair on the other side: "Handsome uncle?"

    "Hmm бн" Huang Fu Yu''s gaze still did not turn back, and only stared at the spot where Su Xiao Wu and Hai Shui were standing.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan looked over curiously, then looked over doubtfully: "Handsome uncle, are you looking at my Mummy again?"

    "Yes." Huang Fu Yu nodded, something seemed to have happened there.

    "Handsome uncle, do you like my Mummy?" Xiao Xuan Xuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring at Huang Fu Yu curiously.

    "Cough, cough, cough бн" Huang Fu Yu almost choked on his drink, he instantly sat up and coughed for a long time, then looked at Xiao Xuan Xuan with an ashen face: "You brat, you already know so much already at the age of four?"

    Xiao Xuan Xuan laughed complacently: "Hehehe, of course I know. Handsome uncle, then are you chasing after my Mummy?" Otherwise, why would the Handsome uncle carry him here?

    "Heh бн" "Hahahaha..." Huang Fu Yu covered his mouth with one hand and laughed, then looked at Su Xiao Wu''s figure with interest: How can I chase up to your Mummy? How could he like that girl?

    "Does Handsome uncle hate my Mummy?"

    "Brat, what are you thinking inside your head? If you don''t like it, then you''re going to hate it?"

    "Ugh бн" In the end, he was still just a child, so he didn''t have a clear definition of liking. He innocently poked his lips.

    Huang Fu Yu went over and rubbed Xiao Xuan Xuan''s head with his big hands. "How could I hate your mother?" His gaze slowly turned back to Xiao Wu.

    Images of the past intruded into his eyes.

    "Brother... Brother... Come on, let''s go surfing. "

    A blurry silhouette ran further and further away, slowly disappearing into the sea.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan looked at Huang Fu Yu suspiciously, and curiously blinked his eyes: "Handsome uncle, are you crying?"

    "Nope." With the memories pulled back, Huang Fu Yu''s eyes became misty, and with one hand on his chin, he looked at Su Xiao Wu. If there were reincarnations in this world, how great would it be?

    "Oh бн" Xiao Xuan Xuan nodded, only to see papa walking ashore: "Hey, papa isn''t playing with Mummy, why are you running over here?"

    Huang Fu Yu''s gaze also forgot: "Your father is a weird guy, who knows." To be honest, he rather admired this mother and son pair.

    Within Nandu, who didn''t know that Count was cruel and merciless? Why did he see the feeling of the ice mountain melting on the mother and son?

    Especially this little fellow бн

    It really was father and son!

    Su Xiao Wu carefully paced left and right in the water. Seeing that someone had come over to him, he obediently took a few steps to the other side.

 Chapter 90

    Chapters 90 - 90: Struggle for Bed

    Finally, after hesitating in the water for a long time, he saw Long Ye Tian''s figure approaching him.

    Xiao Wu turned his body around and hurriedly put on his t-shirt. He said, "Everyone has their fair share of mistakes. "Thank you бн"

    In a short moment, Xiao Xuan Xuan, Huang Fu Yu was back.

    Long Ye Tian had naturally returned as well. Each of them had taken a bath and changed into a clean set of clothes.

    It was a peaceful night after dinner, unlike the previous night, when there was still a large scale auction to go to. The night was quiet бн

    Xiao Xuan Xuan played for a whole day and he was already sleepy. He held onto the big bear doll: "Aunt Su бн There are two rooms upstairs. Which room should I sleep in? "

    "You sleep with me." Xiao Wu pulled his son.

    Huang Fu Yu and Long Ye Tian were sitting on the sofa, and upon hearing his words, their eyes turned towards the mother and son duo.

    "Pa!" The tea cup in Long Ye Tian''s hand was directly placed on the table.

    Huang Fu Yu folded his legs, and laid his head back on the sofa. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked back at Xiao Wu: "Girl, you don''t mean that I should sleep in the same room as Count?"

    "There aren''t many rooms, you guys make do with it." Xiao Wu said plainly, and the meaning in his eyes was that he had let them sleep in a room.

    After all, they had come here on their own. There was no place for them to sleep, so they could only sleep on the floor.

    Huang Fu Yu''s gaze turned and landed on Long Ye Tian, "If others knew that I slept in the same bed as Count tonight, what would they think?"

    Xiao Wu turned his head, and was shocked by Long Ye Tian''s cold gaze. Then, he slowly said: "Don''t worry, no one will know."

    Seeing that they were in such a difficult situation, Xiao Xuan Xuan simply said nonchalantly, "If Handsome uncle doesn''t want to sleep with me, I will accompany you to sleep."

    Then, he opened his arms wide, wanting to run towards Long Ye Tian.

    Fortunately, Xiao Wu had quickly pulled his son back: "Heh, Xuan Xuan, you went to sleep with Long Ye Tian. Who did you expect your Handsome uncle to sleep with?"

    "Ugh бн" Oh... Handsome uncle... " Xiao Xuan Xuan was troubled.

    Huang Fu Yu turned around and leaned his hand on the sofa. "Then I can only sleep in the same room as the girl бн"

    ''s forehead had a knot: "Enough, stop joking around!"

    Xiao Xuan Xuan touched his chin. If he were to sleep with papa, Handsome uncle would have to sleep with Mother. If that was the case, if he were to sleep with Handsome uncle, then papa and papa would sleep together, right? Great, this way papa and Mummy can cultivate this relationship again.

    He struggled free from Xiao Wu''s hands, and with lightning speed, he sprinted towards Huang Fu Yu. With a leap, he threw himself into Huang Fu Yu''s embrace, "I''ll sleep with Handsome uncle tonight."

    That face was filled with excitement as he hugged Huang Fu Yu.

    His goal had been completely exposed бн

    Xiao Wu deeply furrowed his brows, as his gaze subconsciously fell on Long Ye Tian.

    He coldly replied, "I think that''s right."

    Not bad my ass! Xiao Wu was about to vomit blood.

    Four people stood in a circle, two rooms, four people. From beginning to end, no one had been able to come to a conclusion. In the end бн It was already late at night, so they might as well leave!

    Then, he directly went to the airport to return to the Nandu!

    Xiao Wu helplessly sat on the road to the airport, but Xiao Xuan Xuan had already fallen asleep on his chair. He did not expect that when he thought about vacation, he would also be in a hurry when he came and went бн

    He arrived at the airport.

    Xiao Wu carried his son and got off the car. With and Huang Fu Yu here, he naturally didn''t need to worry about not having any flights to send them back.

    Before he could enter the airport entrance, he saw a girl squatting bitterly in front of the airport entrance.

    Xiao Wu looked at the girl again.

    At this time.

    The girl also noticed them. "Sir, Miss." Raising his head, Hong Lian ran over with quick steps.

    "Hong Lian? Didn''t you leave already? " Xiao Wu was a little surprised.

    "I... Sir. I... There really is no place to go. " Hong Lian occasionally lowered his head, and occasionally raised his head to look at Long Ye Tian.

    Huang Fu Yu slightly glanced at Hong Lian, and it was actually an extremely pretty face. Count, this can''t be the young lady that was fooling around with flowers and grass outside, right? It''s not good to start a mess and end up abandoning it бн "

    "No, no, sir is my benefactor." Hong Lian quickly explained as she glanced at Huang Fu Yu. She was stunned by this man''s beauty for a good while, she had never seen such an exceptional man.

    Xiao Wu changed his arms and hugged Xiao Xuan Xuan, "Hong Lian, you couldn''t have come to the airport to wait for us after you left in the morning, right?" She guessed that it was not by chance that Hong Lian appeared here. This beach was formed by a small island, and if they wanted to leave, they would need to rely on an airplane.

    "Yes..." Hong Lian did not dare lie and nodded her head.

    Xiao Wu''s heart sank, and he looked at Long Ye Tian: "Your Lordship, what plans do you have?"

    "I don''t need her." The cold words smashed over.

    Hong Lian''s head drooped down deeply.

    Xiao Wu turned around: "Yu, I''ll have to trouble you to help me hug Xiao Xuan Xuan." Saying that, she handed the child in her hands to Huang Fu Yu, her hands were no longer in his possession, she took out her purse from her pocket and took out a bank card: "The money in this card, is enough to redeem Hong Lian from you."

    Grabbing Long Ye Tian''s hand, Xiao Wu slapped the bank card into his palm.

    Hawkeye looked at the bank card. "I never intended to get her. You don''t need to redeem yourself."

    "NO!" "It''s different, you don''t want her, you lost her, and I bought her for you in the name of the law!" After saying that, Xiao Wu retracted his hand back into the bank card.

    She did not bring money to the auction, but now that she had the money, she could easily buy Hong Lian out.

    "Up to you." Long Ye Tian did not say anymore and accepted the card.

    Her phoenix eyes turned as she looked at Hong Lian: "Hong Lian, I''ve bought you here. From today onwards, I''m your master.

    Hong Lian was a smart person, she had seen the situation more clearly than anyone else. She nodded.

 Chapter 91

    Hong Lian did not look at Long Ye Tian anymore, she just lowered her head and followed behind Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu leaned on the window while Long Ye Tian stood on the other side.

    "Hmm бн" Huang Fu Yu snorted softly.

    Huang Fu Yu was startled. He looked at Xiao Wu and the smile slowly disappeared from his lips. His eyes that were full of ridicule turned gentle бн

    Long Ye Tian who was seated at the side opened his eyes slightly, and looked at the two people who were stuck together. In the short few seconds, he withdrew the corner of his eyes.

    The cabin became quiet.

    After a day of rest, everyone was tired and they all slept peacefully on their chairs.

    However, Huang Fu Yu did not feel sleepy at all. Looking at the scenery outside the window, his mouth slowly raised into a smile, and he heard what Su Xiao Wu had just said.

    "Huang Fu Yu, you must be a good brother."

    On the chair, Su Xiao Wu leaned on an empty seat and slowly moved down. He was feeling tired, and his body fell onto the empty seat beside his as if he had no bones.

    "Xuan Xuan... Don''t run around. "Wait for mother бн" She opened and closed his mouth, murmuring something in a low voice.

    The plane streaked across the night sky with a dot of light, and landed at Nandu''s airport in the middle of the night. Huang Fu Yu didn''t seem to be awake at all.

    Su Xiao Wu glanced at his son in Long Ye Tian''s embrace with slight reluctance. He was obviously his own son, yet he couldn''t openly take him away. "Then I''ll go home as well."

    "Back to the apartment?"

    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded.

    "You can stay at my place." Long Ye Tian said coldly.

    Xiao Wu placed a hand on his waist, and leaned close to Long Ye Tian: "Hmm? Stay with you? Don''t you hate to see me? Your Lordship, aren''t you being a little too fast? "

    She remembered that in the beginning, she forced herself to live in his house and then moved away on her own accord. She didn''t expect him to actually invite her back. I don''t know if there''s any conspiracy.

    "The Pei clan will not let you off so easily." Long Ye Tian said simply.

    "So you were worried that I would die and no one would help you refine the medicine?" But there''s no use in going to live with you, is there? I still have to go to medicinal garden in the day, and will meet Pei Mo sooner or later. " To be honest, her head hurt just thinking about going to medicinal garden. Pei Nuo was Pei Mo''s sister, but she had always thought that she had killed Pei Nuo.

    With a heavy sigh, Xiao Wu looked at Hong Lian and said, "Hong Lian, let''s go."

    "Yes, miss." Hong Lian immediately followed.

    "I''ll send you off." Long Ye Tian walked over.

    Su Xiao Wu turned to look, only to see him holding Xiao Xuan Xuan with one arm, his son was sleeping soundly, with half of his body resting on Long Ye Tian''s shoulder.

    At this moment, he looked like a wet behind the ears. It was quite fresh.

    "Alright." There was no rejection.

    It was a dark night. Dark clouds covered the moonlight, causing the surroundings to turn pitch black.

    When he first arrived at Xiao Wu''s house, Hong Lian saw that the Mysterious Pass was in a mess and immediately squatted down to clean up.

    Xiao Wu yawned and said, "Hong Lian, stop tidying up. Go to sleep. "No, go straight to the second room around the corner."

    Hong Lian tidied up the profound entrance, got up, and went to sleep.

    Su Xiao Wu stretched lazily and turned his head, "You бн Aren''t you going back? " He looked disdainfully at Long Ye Tian who was behind him, and Xiao Xuan Xuan who was hanging on his shoulder.

    "Since I''m here, why don''t you buy me a cup of tea?"

    "Tea at night?" He knew that he had sent her back with such good intentions, perhaps he had some other motive. As expected, once he arrived at home, his fox tail was exposed. "Please, Your Lordship."

    Holding on to his sleepiness, Su Xiao Wu had to boil some water to make some tea. When he brought it over and placed it in front of her, his gaze clearly indicated that he was saying, quickly drink, finish it and quickly leave.

    His eyes were not on the tea.

    Su Xiao Wu folded his arms across his chest. "Didn''t you say you wanted to drink tea? Why aren''t you drinking anymore? "

    Hawkeye looked at his teacup: "Tomorrow бн" Just as the words left Long Ye Tian''s mouth.

    Xiao Wu quickly said, "Don''t worry, I will head to medicinal garden tomorrow and will not delay the matter of you refining the medicine." Speaking of which, because it was Huang Fu Yu''s birthday, she was imprisoned for a few more days. On top of that, they had been on vacation for almost half a month.

    "Speaking of which, why do you care more about this matter than I do?"

    "I''m just trying to guess that you''re empty-minded."

    "Are you trying to guess my intentions? Or are you not interested? " Long Ye Tian''s cold face revealed an additional trace of a smile.

    Xiao Wu''s eyes slightly flew into the air, the hand in front of his chest did not drop, but instead walked towards Long Ye Tian with large steps, and moved closer to him: "I have a plan? What do I want? Fortune? Or is it a picture? " She lowered his gaze bit by bit. Instead, it was as if she was a hooligan, sweeping a glance at his body.

    Long Ye Tian grabbed her collar casually: "Fortune is not bad, color, you don''t have that kind of ability."

    "Tch!" Xiao Wu flung his hands off in anger, and instantly held back his anger. She wanted money, he could indeed get it with ease, but бн Damn it! This sentence felt somewhat twisted no matter how one put it.

    He pursed his lips and smiled. What was rare was not that ice-cold, bone-piercing smile.

    Xiao Wu''s eyes also caught up to his smile. Recently, Long Ye Tian seemed to have become less cold and detached, she could clearly feel it.

    "Regarding the medicine, you don''t have to be in too much of a hurry. You can rest for a few days before heading to medicinal garden." Long Ye Tian spoke out again.

    This was completely the opposite of Su Xiao Wu''s imagination. He wanted to urge her to go back and refine medicine.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Xiao Wu thought for a while, but did not say anything as he shook his head: "Nothing."

    Just then, Long Ye Tian stood up.

    "You''re leaving?" Xiao Wu subconsciously asked.

    He straightened his clothes and asked, "Why, can''t bear to leave?"

    "I can''t wait for you to leave бн." As Su Xiao Wu said this, he did not forget to pick up his son who was on the sofa and put him in his arms.

    Long Ye Tian hugged Xiao Xuan Xuan with one arm: "If you say it like that, then I shouldn''t have left even more."

    "Long Ye Tian, I don''t have a place for you to sleep."

 Chapter 92

    "Where you sleep, where I sleep, isn''t that it?"

    "Heh бн" Long Ye Tian also sneered and left Xiao Wu''s apartment with one arm around Xiao Xuan Xuan.

    "Is this the Imperial City of the Nandu?" Hong Lian looked at the imposing castle in front of him.

    "Miss, you want to work in Imperial City?" Hong Lian''s eyes were filled with shock, she did not expect the person she was following, to be this powerful.

    "I already told you this morning that you don''t need to call me Miss. I''m older than you, you can just call me Big Sister."

    "But you are my master бн"

    "Hong Lian, remember, address is only what your mouth can shout. What I want is not what your mouth can say, but the loyalty in your heart, and if you are sure that you can be loyal, then you can stay behind, stay by my side. If you are unable to do so, I will not keep you, and release you."

    "No, miss. Sister Xiao Wu, Hong Lian will definitely be loyal. " Hong Lian said seriously.

    Xiao Wu nodded his head: "Then I''ll be going in, don''t send me off, go back to your apartment, here is the key."

    "Yes."

    After sending Hong Lian off with her eyes, Xiao Wu lazily stretched her body and entered the Imperial City. She slowly walked around the garden and headed towards the medicinal garden.

    Walking.

    "Clang clang бн" Suddenly, a bottle fell down from the tree beside him. If Su Xiao Wu did not take a step back, the bottle would have smashed his head.

    The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the broken pieces on the ground. Su Xiao Wu curiously raised his head and looked up the tree.

    "Hey, be careful. If that thing falls, it will smash someone to death." Su Xiao Wu reminded them. Who would sit on the Imperial City''s tree and drink in the early morning?

    Or did he fall asleep drunk in a tree last night?

    At this time бн

    The figure on the tree slowly turned over, slowly turning its head. Xiao Wu frowned, this scene was somewhat familiar бн

    When he saw it clearly again, "Huang Fu Yu."

    "So her voice sounded so familiar."

    "You really like sitting on trees and playing бн" She remembered that when she first met Huang Fu Yu, she was sitting on a tree leisurely.

    Huang Fu Yu lightly jumped down from the tree and said, "Why did you come to the Imperial City?

    "Yes."

    "It''s only been a few days and the Pei Family still hasn''t recovered from their grief. Why are you so brazen as to come to the medicinal garden?" Although she had been released, the Pei family would not let her off so easily.

    "What do I have to fear? At most, Pei Mo will just cause trouble for us. " Honestly speaking, even though she was a little worried, she did not put it to heart. She leaned towards Huang Fu Yu, and sniffed lightly: "You''re still talking about me, why do you have such a strong alcohol smell? Do you sit on a tree and drink early in the morning? "

    "It''s already morning."

    "What?" Weren''t you very sleepy last night? Why did he come out to drink this? You''re still climbing that high? "

    The light in Huang Fu Yu''s eyes dimmed a little. "I have nothing better to do."

    "Oh бн" Xiao Wu did not understand her from the start, so he did not say anymore, "Then I''ll go to medicinal garden бн"

    "Yes." Huang Fu Yu nodded.

    Xiao Wu did not think too much into it, and walked towards the medicinal garden with large strides.

    Beneath the tree, Huang Fu Yu''s body was leaning against the tree trunk, sighing slowly as he watched Su Xiao Wu''s back.

    "Second Prince, so you are here. I have been looking for you for the whole morning." The maid ran over and gasped for breath. Seeing Huang Fu Yu leaning on the tree, she respectfully lowered her head.

    Huang Fu Yu looked over with a cold gaze. His eyes were cold and gloomy: "What are you doing?"

    "Your Highness, the young miss that you are going to date is already on her way here, you бн"

    "Got it." Huang Fu Yu gently waved his hand, signalling the maid to leave.

    The maidservant didn''t dare to say anything more. She lowered her head and turned to leave, not daring to go too far away. She was deeply afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find His Highness after a while.

    Huang Fu Yu did not leave, he only rested his head gently on the tree, his gaze sizing up the green leaves, a trace of worry in his eyes.

    Everyone thought that the Imperial City was the peak of power, but who would know, that high ground did not allow one to withstand the cold?

    He frowned.

    "Eh? Xiao Wu, why are you here? " Just as he arrived at medicinal garden, he bumped into Sister Zhang. Sister Zhang was a little surprised to see Su Xiao Wu: "Didn''t Count say you would be resting for a few days? "Why are you here so early?"

    "I''m in a hurry to get something."

    "Oh, okay." Sister Zhang did not ask any further.

    Su Xiao Wu walked towards his own research room. Because he had gambled with Pei Mo previously, she was now a high level pharmacist and had his own private office.

    There was a bag on the table. She curiously looked at it, only to see that it was a venomous frog that was found in the forest, it had already completely dried into medicine. It was a good thing that Huang Fu Yu remembered, otherwise this thing would really have dried in the wild forest.

    He placed the pills he got from Hong Lian aside.

    When Xiao Wu saw these two things, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to produce the things Long Ye Tian wanted.

    Alchemists were, after all, very interested in these rare things. After Su Xiao Wu put on his gloves, he began to get busy.

    "Click..."

    Suddenly, the door to the research lab opened.

    Xiao Wu frowned, she had probably hung a ''Do Not Disturb'' sign on the door, why would someone enter without knocking? "Who is it?

    "Miss Su." An unfamiliar voice sounded.

    Xiao Wu curiously turned his head, only to see a man dressed in a white medicinal garden uniform standing at the door. He held a briefcase in his hand: You are?

    "I''m Dean Pei''s assistant. I heard that Miss Su came to medicinal garden today and wants to talk to you."

    "What do you mean?" She was not surprised at all. She laid one hand on the table and looked at the man lazily.

    The man did not say anything else. He just took out a laptop from his handbag, opened it and placed it on the table beside him.

    Xiao Wu suspiciously looked at the laptop screen, which displayed a video link бн

    After curiously glancing at the assistant again, the assistant had already walked out of Xiao Wu''s research room. Su Xiao Wu''s gaze returned to his laptop.

    Zi zi zi бн A sound came from the computer.

 Chapter 93

    Immediately after, the entire screen showed an image, Xiao Wu stared blankly, only to see a screen suddenly appear.

    The video that showed him sitting in that room did not seem like it was in his office: "I''m a pharmacist, so I should come to medicinal garden."

    "Su Xiao Wu, with Count protecting you, do you think that I will be arrogant just because I don''t dare to kill you?"

    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the screen on the computer.

    The camera turned and landed at a different place, out of the corner of his eye, he vaguely saw a familiar figure. Su Xiao Wu immediately pulled up the computer screen that was halfway down.

    On the screen, a woman was tied to a chair. Her long hair was messy and she looked extremely haggard as she sat there miserably.

    Su Xiao Wu''s mouth was agape, he looked at the person tied up on the chair, and his throat seemed to be unable to utter a sound. How could it be Hong Lian?

    "Heh бн" Su Xiao Wu, is this woman your friend? With Count backing you up, I won''t dare to kill you, but if it''s the words of your friends бн " The video turned and returned to Pei Mo.

    Xiao Wu slammed both of his hands on the table, "Pei Mo, this has nothing to do with her. Why do you need to implicate someone who has nothing to do with you? "Are you a pervert?"

    Pei Mo''s eyes turned cold: "Abnormal? "I don''t mind being a pervert for you to see бн" Unknowingly, a sharp blade appeared in Pei Mo''s hand, he casually played with it.

    Su Xiao Wu''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, her heart felt as if it had been knocked against his chest. She knew that he had been too rash, and quickly retracted his expression, forcing himself to speak out: "This lady, he is just a servant. Tell me, what do you want?"

    "My sister passed away alone. She was very lonely. I wanted to find a few more servants to accompany her."

    "Pei Mo!" Xiao Wu panicked. Even if she tried his best to control her emotions, the moment he said those words, her emotions exploded in his mind like a bomb. He was unable to stay calm.

    "Heh бн" "Since you''re in such a hurry, it looks like you really care about that girl. You can let her go, but you have to do as I say бн"

    In the video, Pei Mo talked about all of his requests.

    After a long while, Xiao Wu closed the computer and walked out of the research room, looking at the assistant who was standing at the door coldly.

    The assistant seemed to have already known what was going on: "Miss Su, please follow me."

    Xiao Wu did not say a word and followed.

    She didn''t know how Pei Mo caught her. She had clearly just returned from the seaside yesterday, so there was no reason for Pei Mo to get the information so quickly. The only possibility was that Pei Mo saw her when she sent her to the Imperial City this morning.

    Although Hong Lian was just a little girl that she had bought, she wouldn''t allow anyone else to be hurt because of her.

    The book shouldn''t have been borne by anyone else.

    Graveyard...

    The place was gloomy, the morning sky was clear and cloudy, now that the black clouds were up, Su Xiao Wu stood in front of the tombstone, with a picture of Pei Nuo on it.

    The white roses were still growing.

    Su Xiao Wu slowly squatted down by the side as his fingers gently traced across the edge of Pei Nuo''s tombstone. Although she didn''t like Pei Nuo, he wasn''t really that detestable.

    He just didn''t want to be involved in any conflicts.

    No one would have thought that Pei Nuo would die at that time, even she herself would not have thought that things would turn out like this.

    As the scenes of the locker room swept past his eyes, Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed with helplessness.

    He took a deep breath.

    "Su Xiao Wu, what are you still standing there for?" A voice came through the computer screen.

    Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at the computer in his assistant''s arms. His gaze grew colder and colder as layers of frost covered his eyes: "Pei Mo, as long as I do it, you will let Hong Lian go right?"

    "Right."

    "You''d better remember what you said." Xiao Wu took in a deep breath. In the spacious tomb, she turned around to face the tombstone and knelt in front of it with a thump.

    Without any emotion in his eyes, he placed his hands in front of him.

    He lowered his head and hit the ground.

    On the computer screen, Pei Mo was sitting on the sofa, playing with the crystal ball in her hand, her lips constantly raised in a satisfied smile: "Su Xiao Wu, you knocked so softly, for who to see?"

    Xiao Wu''s movements paused, his phoenix eyes flew, and his head forcefully kowtowed to the ground.

    "Bang бн"

    "Bang бн"

    "Bang бн"

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, and without even a cry of pain, all he had to do was kowtow a hundred times in front of Pei Nuo''s tombstone and release Hong Lian. She had never kowtowed to anyone in her life, even though Pei Nuo was already a dead man бн

    Although she had her own pride, it was precisely because she had this pride that she could not allow her fault to be accumulated from others.

    The stone slab was cold and merciless, and she didn''t feel any relief at all. After a few minutes, her kowtow had long been broken, and the surroundings were purple and green. Fresh blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her forehead, sliding down her cheeks бн

    It left a long bloody scar on the side of his face, which looked extremely shocking.

    The stone floor was also stained with her blood.

    "100 бн"

    As he counted in his heart, Su Xiao Wu raised his head. His face was pale white, and his forehead was filled with sweat. Only the bright red bloodstains were left.

    However, like a monster who didn''t know pain, she wiped the blood off her face with her sleeve and propped herself up.

    His head hurt...

    The kowtow was so heavy that the moment she stood up, she felt as if her head was heavier than her body, and she almost fell to the ground.

    With great difficulty, she managed to stabilize herself. She took a few deep breaths to clear her drowsy mind a bit.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Wu turned around.

    "A hundred, not a single one is lacking. Pei Mo, can you release them now?" Xiao Wu''s gaze directly fell on the computer in the assistant''s hands.

 Chapter 94

    There seemed to be a lot of noise coming from the other side of the video. Pei Mo looked at her legs and started to eat the grapes one by one. What a pity, my sister will not live to see you kowtow. However... Do you think this matter is enough? Su Xiao Wu, do you think you can repay my sister''s life just by doing this? "

    "I broke my promise. Don''t make it sound so bad. I was just thinking of another fun game." "My sister died with grievances. I''ve asked the mages, using blood as an offering can calm those who died with grievances. How about this, you use your blood to dye my sister''s tombstone red with roses. If that''s the case, I''ll let your friend go." The smile on Pei Mo''s face became sinister.

    "Miss, Miss, wuu, no, Miss, please don''t save me, Hong Lian''s death is not enough." The hubbub in the video suddenly became louder.

    "You bitch!" "Pah!" Pei Mo slapped him.

    "AHH!"

    "See how I''ll take care of you!"

    The video was filled with clattering sounds as the screen jumped around. It was so blurry that it was impossible to clearly see what was happening across from the video.

    Xiao Wu panicked. He placed both hands on the computer: "Hong Lian! Hong Lian! "

    "Katz бн"

    The computer screen went black and the other side was disconnected. Xiao Wu snatched the laptop away and pressed on the keyboard non-stop, but he couldn''t pick up the other side.

    "What''s going on!?" "Why did it break?!" Xiao Wu looked at the assistant doubtfully.

    "If the dean took the initiative to cut off the connection, we won''t be able to reach them here." The assistant shook her head.

    Xiao Wu threw the computer to the side, and immediately grabbed the assistant''s collar: "Where is Pei Mo now! Take me to see him! " She was both anxious and furious as he shouted. Blood continued to flow out from his forehead.

    But when she thought about everything that happened in the video, her heart tightened. Someone like Pei Mo could do anything.

    Hong Lian was only an ordinary girl, it was possible that Pei Mo had killed her!

    "I don''t know where the dean is." The assistant quickly shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.

    The veins on the back of Xiao Wu''s hand bulged. "Don''t tell me you don''t know, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Just at that moment, a sharp knife appeared in her hand and she pressed it against the man''s neck without hesitation.

    This knife was the one she had used to make medicine, and it just happened to be in her pocket.

    Although the carving knife was slender and sharp, it could be said to be as hard as mud. The assistant was also from medicinal garden, so he naturally knew how powerful the carving knife was.

    His legs trembled as he retreated: "Miss Su, I''m also a high-level pharmacist, if you dare do anything to me, you better be careful not to get punished!"

    "Punishment?" Heh! Even if your sister dies in front of me, I will still be unharmed. You are just a mere pharmacist. How noble was his life? You think I don''t dare? " Su Xiao Wu''s eyes became sharp, as if there was an angry fire phoenix stirring in the depths of his eyes.

    The assistant was stunned.

    Of course he had heard about Su Xiao Wu killing Pei Nuo.

    The assistant choked on a few mouthfuls of saliva.

    "I, I really don''t know where the dean is. Maybe he is at home. "It could be somewhere else, I really don''t know бн" The assistant finally softened his words. Compared to trying to show off, her life was more important, and looking at Su Xiao Wu''s ferocious expression, who could be sure of what she would do in the next second.

    "Home? Where does Pei Mo live? " Su Xiao Wu asked, but his hand did not have the slightest intention of being compassionate, it even went so far as to directly aim it at the other party''s neck.

    The slender carving knife broke the skin on the man''s neck slightly. A few drops of sparkling blood flowed out.

    "Of course the Principal lives in the Pei household."

    Xiao Wu''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. The Pei family was a noble family of the Nandu, finding the Pei family would not be difficult, but if Pei Mo was really in the Pei family бн

    His heart sank.

    She put down the carving knife in her hand. Without thinking much, she turned around and ran out of the cemetery. There was no time for her to waste. She did not want to waste every minute and push a life into hell.

    It was almost afternoon, and the sun was still not shining. Dark clouds covered the sky, creating a gloomy atmosphere.

    Xiao Wu anxiously sat in the middle of an empty stone step. Her two hands were tightly clenched, and unease was written on her face.

    "Why did you come here?" A cold and overbearing voice came from behind him.

    Su Xiao Wu stood up like a spring, and turned around. His cold face entered his sight, she took a few steps forward, and grabbed Long Ye Tian''s arm: "You''re finally here, help me!"

    Looking at her miserable appearance, Long Ye Tian''s pupils froze. He hesitated for several seconds, but still couldn''t react. Looking at her pale face, the wounds on her forehead, filled with blood...

    "What''s going on? "How did you get into this state!"

    Xiao Wu lifted his hand to feel the wound on his forehead. The blood had congealed on her wound and there was no longer any more blood flowing from it, so she shook his head. Can you take his to save her? "

    "Pei Mo captured Hong Lian?"

    "Hmm бн"

    Even though Su Xiao Wu found the Pei family''s address, it was not so easy to enter a noble''s house. There were guards at the inside and outside of the house, and did not know if it was because he was prepared from afar, as if there was an army guarding the house. She could not think of a good way to sneak in, so the only person he could think of was Long Ye Tian бн

    He had no choice but to call him over.

    Long Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Could it be that she would be waiting for him near the Pei household бн So something had happened. That Pei Mo, he really knew how to cause trouble. "Follow me."

    He followed him down the steps and into the car.

    Long Ye Tian passed a wet tissue to her: "Wipe the blood off your face."

    "I understand. Hurry up and drive, I''m afraid it''s too late бн"

    Long Ye Tian did not say anymore. The Pei household was right next door, so after driving around a corner, they arrived in less than two minutes.

    "Buzz бн"

    Su Xiao Wu jumped off the carriage, looked at the courtyard gate and rushed in, before he even reached the iron gate, he was stopped by the security guards.

    "Who is it? Who dares to barge in here!"

 Chapter 95

    Just then, the door to the driver''s seat opened, and Long Ye Tian walked out: "Out of the way!"

    Long Ye Tian walked forward: "Open the door, I want to see Pei Mo."

    Seeing that the security guards were still talking to Long Ye Tian, she became even more anxious.

    Your Lordship''s temperament was famous even in the Nandu. He had always been ruthless and merciless, but who wouldn''t be afraid when they saw him?

    "Count, please wait a moment. We will inform the butler right away."

    Anxious...

    Anxious...

    Every minute and every second felt like torture. She didn''t even dare to think how much time had passed. It had to be known that the human world and the Infernal Realm were only separated by a single line. The gap between these lines was so short that it only lasted a second. She did not want to implicate innocent people.

    "So it''s Lord Count. I didn''t know that you were visiting here. The butler rushed out, and upon seeing Long Ye Tian, reverence appeared on his face, and he immediately berated the security guards: "You blind fools, Lord Count is here, that is our Pei Family''s honor, you actually dare to hold onto it, you are courting death!"

    After the butler finished speaking, he smiled at Long Ye Tian: "Count, please come in. I wonder why Lord Count is here?"

    Su Xiao Wu lowered his head and followed beside Long Ye Tian. After all, she had a grudge with the Pei Family. He really did not know if anyone here could recognize her face, so in order to avoid trouble, it was better to be quiet.

    "Where''s Pei Mo? Tell him to come out and see me. " Long Ye Tian went straight to the point.

    "Young Master?" Young Master should be in medicinal garden at this time, if you were to look for Young Master, you should be going there too. " The steward respectfully said.

    Xiao Wu scratched Long Ye Tian''s sleeves and looked at him.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Wu from the corner of his eyes and understood what she meant. Pei Mo was not in medicinal garden, so he turned to look at the butler. "Do you want me to find him personally?"

    "This... Young Master is really not at home. " The butler said while biting the bullet. His gaze turned to Su Xiao Wu, "Eh бн The girl beside Count is бн "

    Xiao Wu hurriedly turned his head away.

    The butler looked carefully and seemed to have realized something. "This girl looks really familiar. Ah!" I remember now, I''ve seen your picture, you''re the one who killed our young lady! Someone! Arrest this woman! " The butler waved his hand excitedly.

    At this time, the surrounding servants immediately surrounded them.

    Xiao Wu clenched his fists. Indeed, she was right, there was someone in the Pei family who recognized her. This was going to be troublesome.

    "Butler Pei, what are you trying to do?" Long Ye Tian was exceptionally calm. He looked straight at his, and didn''t even spare a glance at the surrounding servants, as he gently pulled Xiao Wu closer to his side.

    Her head gently rested against Long Ye Tian''s body. Her flustered heart suddenly shook as a strange feeling welled up within her heart. It was unknown what kind of feeling she was experiencing, but she felt as if there was something extra in her heart.

    The butler finally reacted, with Long Ye Tian still around. He panicked for a moment, but then immediately said: "Lord Count, the young miss beside you, is the person who killed our young miss бн. "I want to hand her over to бн"

    Before he could finish his words.

    Long Ye Tian''s pupils became sharp, and released strands of cold light. "Hand it over? To whom? "

    His black pupils were sprinkled with a layer of hazy black. The coldness that shot out from his eyes was like the sharpness of a blade as it coldly swept over the butler.

    The butler opened his mouth wide, not daring to continue speaking. Who didn''t know that in the Nandu, above the tens of thousands of people, there were people who the Pei family could not afford to offend.

    The steward''s body slowly bowed, "My apologies, Lord Count, I was rude."

    Long Ye Tian ignored him: "Xiao Wu, if you think Pei Mo is here, then go and take a look." He spoke with a light tone.

    Su Xiao Wu nodded his head: "En, alright."

    They immediately ran towards the other side of the courtyard. With Long Ye Tian there, those people did not dare to move, which was why she came and went as he pleased. No one dared to stop her.

    When they said that Pei Mo was not in the Pei family, she did not know if it was true or false, but at this point, she became even more nervous. Since Pei Mo wasn''t in the medicinal garden, he should be at home.

    Xiao Wu looked around one room at a time, and when he saw the servants, he immediately grabbed them and asked, but those servants didn''t dare to make a sound.

    This place was simply too big, even after searching through half of the courtyard, they were still unable to find Pei Mo''s figure.

    Could it be that Pei Mo was really not at home? Then where would he take Hong Lian?

    The more Xiao Wu searched, the more he was disappointed бн

    "Creak, creak, creak бн" On the corridor, Xiao Wu was walking dejectedly. Suddenly, he heard some kind of strange noise, as if someone was shaking the wood.

    The voice was coming from бн From this room?

    Xiao Wu turned around and suspiciously looked at the room in front of him as he stuck his ear onto the door. "Creak creak creak бн" What was this sound?

    She was curious. She carefully pressed down on the door handle and slowly opened it a little bit to peek inside.

    Ye Zichen looked inside.

    The slit was very small and he didn''t see much. However, he could see a huge bed with a woman lying on it. The man was constantly making movements on the bed бн

    This бн

    Su Xiao Wu''s face immediately flushed scarlet, was that black? This peeping was not good бн She quickly closed the crack in the door.

    His heartbeat quickened.

    "Huff бн" Xiao Wu carefully heaved a sigh of relief. He never thought that there would be people doing that in the middle of the day.

    "Who''s outside!" A male voice came from inside the room.

    Su Xiao Wu was so flustered that he wanted to turn around and leave. Just as he took a step forward, a flash of spring light passed through his mind.

    Even though she only took a glance at it and the impression in her mind was a little blurry, when she recalled it now, she felt that the side face looked very familiar.

    It seems like бн

    The voice that echoed in his ears seemed familiar.

    Suddenly, her heart seemed to have been struck by something as a thought flashed through her mind. A few blank fragments flashed past in her mind.

    She spun around and slammed her hand on the doorknob.

    However, he still hesitated due to the fear.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Who is it!" The voice of a male came from the room again.

 Chapter 96

    That sound was like a hammer, and it struck her heart with a dong sound. A strong premonition made her forcefully push open the door, and at that moment, Xiao Wu almost wanted to close his eyes.

    The man was sitting by the bed. There was an extra bathrobe on him, and the woman was lying on the bed without any clothes on her. The blanket covered her body slightly.

    "Hong, Hong Lian бн" Su Xiao Wu hoarsely called out the woman''s name on the bed, her eyes trembling as she turned to Pei Mo. Looking at his exposed chest, which was seemingly as relaxed as before, her eyes immediately turned red: "Pei Mo, you beast!"

    "Hmm? Su Xiao Wu, you''re really capable! You actually came to my house бн "What, are you planning to accompany your sister in serving me?" Pei Mo''s smile was especially ear-piercing, and she had even snuggled up to Hong Lian. Her fingers teasingly picked at Hong Lian''s lower jaw, and continued: "Although she''s stubborn, she really is a beauty on the bed бн."

    Hong Lian had already completely lost her soul, and did not even have a single reaction to Pei Mo''s teasing, she was like a living corpse.

    Su Xiao Wu clenched his fists. This scene caused her eyes to hurt, and those words made her ears hurt even more. He felt as if his heart was tied up with a rope, and he started to tighten it bit by bit.

    "Pei Mo, what did you do to her, you are not a human!" She roared like a mad lion and rushed towards the bed, eyes red, like a mad lioness.

    "What did you do? Can''t you see? " Pei Mo spoke leisurely, her fingers tracing Hong Lian''s fair body, from her face, to her collarbone, to her body. Her fingers slowly sketched out the outline of her body, the angle of her curves, in a relaxed manner.

    "Get lost! Don''t touch her! " Su Xiao Wu pushed Pei Mo away.

    "Get lost? Who do you think they are! "

    "F * ck!" She was so angry that her eyes were filled with tears. She could not bear to see Hong Lian in such a sorry state on the bed, so she turned around and slapped Pei Mo on the face. "You beast!"

    Pei Mo''s face was flung to the side, the look in her eyes turned from disbelief to a bit of anger. This Su Xiao Wu actually dared to hit him? Just at that moment, he grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm: "You woman, did you really think that with Count backing you up, I wouldn''t dare to touch you at all?"

    "Pui!" Who do you think you are? Move me? Why don''t you come and try touching me? " Su Xiao Wu was simply unwilling to be outdone.

    How many years had it been since she had been this angry? Her brain felt like it was about to explode from the anger. She wanted nothing more than to tear the person in front of her into pieces bit by bit.

    "You бн" Pei Mo raised his hand, and waved it downwards бн

    "No, don''t hit Miss." Suddenly, Hong Lian who had lost her soul on the bed reacted, she stood up naked and pounced on Pei Mo, blocking his hand.

    "Hong Lian." Xiao Wu shouted out hoarsely.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, Hong Lian is fine. You don''t have to worry about Hong Lian, quickly leave this place. " Hong Lian said anxiously, her voice was weak, as though she was extremely weak.

    "You b * tch, why are you playing loyal to protect your master?" "Pah бн" Pei Mo directly slapped Hong Lian''s face.

    There was a moment of silence.

    As if allowing someone to hear the bell, Su Xiao Wu personally saw it. His peripheral vision caught sight of a bit of red on the bed sheet.

    Zhang Xuan''s eyes trembled.

    "Pei Mo, didn''t you say your sister was lacking a companion? "Then go and accompany her!" A hoarse voice came from beside the bed.

    Pei Mo turned her head, only to see Su Xiao Wu standing by his bedside, holding up a chair. His dull eyes, seemed as if a death god had come, lifeless.

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, she directly threw the chair at Pei Mo''s body!

    "Su Xiao Wu, you''re crazy!" Pei Mo quickly reached out her hand to block it.

    The chair fell down, with a thud, it was not light, but luckily Pei Mo protected her head, and was alright. He pushed hard on the chair, attempting to push Xiao Wu away as well.

    Hong Lian was completely stunned on the bed. She looked at the violent scene in shock, not daring to believe her eyes, and then looked at Su Xiao Wu. She had always felt that Xiao Wu was a gentle master, but she had never imagined that Xiao Wu would have such a tyrannical side бн.

    The two men wrestled with parts of their chairs.

    Pei Mo''s strength was greater than Xiao Wu''s after all, and she quickly gained the upper hand.

    Su Xiao Wu immediately let go of the chair, and in that moment, the chair was thrown away by Pei Mo, and smashed onto a shelf at the side бн

    The items on the shelves clattered all over the floor.

    The object fell to the ground with an ear-piercing sound.

    Pei Mo stood up: "Su Xiao Wu, good, you''re courting death!"

    Xiao Wu stood by the bed, holding onto the carving knife, he pointed at Pei Mo: "Alright, come, let''s fight to the death!" Her voice was low and deep and her surroundings were filled with a terrifying black flame.

    "You бн" Pei Mo also clenched her teeth in anger, she was not afraid of the blade in Xiao Wu''s hands. Today, he would definitely let this woman die, who cares if she was a Count or not!

    "Da Da Da Da бн"

    Amidst the tense atmosphere, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.

    Both of their attention shifted slightly.

    Footsteps approached: "What are you doing?" Long Ye Tian stood at the door of the room, looked at the scene in the room, and then looked at Su Xiao Wu standing there with a blade in his hand.

    "Young Master."

    "Young Master, are you alright?" There was also a steward and a group of servants. All the things in the house were broken, causing people to be puzzled. They ran into the house with concern.

    Pei Mo, however, could not care about the relationship between the servants and attendants, and stared at Long Ye Tian with astonishment: "Long Ye Tian бн You, why are you here? "

    As he had said, how could Su Xiao Wu have such great ability, entering his house, he actually asked for Long Ye Tian''s help! Damn it, the tricky one came again.

    Pei Mo grinded her teeth, her anger still not disappearing.

    Long Ye Tian''s face was still cold, even after seeing the scene in the room, he did not have much of an expression on his face. He walked to Xiao Wu''s side, held onto her hand that was holding the blade, and slowly pressed her hand down.

    Only now did Xiao Wu slightly loosen his grip and let go of the hand that he had been pressing down on.

    Everyone''s eyes were on Long Ye Tian. No one knew what the heartless Count would do or say at this moment.

    Even Pei Mo, the local snake, was not the first to speak.

 Chapter 97

    Chapters 97 - 97: His decision

    "I''ve found the person I should be looking for. Put on your clothes and take your people away. " The cold words, neither salt nor water, were spoken out of the corner of his eye as he glanced at Hong Lian who was lying on the bed.

    Her body was like a tornado that swept through her heart. A woman, whether she was poor or lowly, shouldn''t be sullied. That was an insult to her character.

    However...

    Just like that бн

    Her mind kept thinking about the scene from just now, as well as Hong Lian''s soulless expression, which became more and more ferocious.

    The carving knife in his hand trembled continuously бн

    "Su Xiao Wu, you killed my sister first, and then dare to point your blade at me like that. Do you know how disrespectful this is? I can punish you at any time! " Pei Mo bellowed.

    "Shut up!" Long Ye Tian coldly looked at Pei Mo, "Pei Mo, remember, first, Su Xiao Wu did not kill your sister. Secondly, you kidnapped a good citizen.

    With these words, Pei Mo was berated to the point of being rendered speechless.

    Long Ye Tian glanced at Hong Lian who was on the bed: "Wear your clothes properly."

    Ever since so many people had come in, Hong Lian had been using a blanket to cover herself. She was curled up on the bed, looking extremely pitiful.

    He was enough to intimidate everyone here. Even Pei Mo didn''t dare to say anything, let alone a servant. Therefore, all of them had their heads lowered, not daring to make a sound.

    In that abnormal silence бн

    Xiao Wu supported Hong Lian and left the Pei household.

    "This place is so beautiful, is this Mr. Long''s home?" Entering the Long family''s villa, Hong Lian smiled and turned to look at Xiao Wu. Although her face was pale, she did not reveal any unusual expression.

    Looking at the smiling Hong Lian, she felt even more pity: "Mhm." Because it was Long Ye Tian who drove the car, she did not notice it on the way. When she stopped the car, she realized that it was actually his house.

    That''s good too, the apartment she was currently living in did not even have a reserve medicine box, which was not something that Long Ye Tian lacked.

    After bringing Hong Lian to the guest room, the servant brought back a new set of clean clothes.

    "Hong Lian, go and change your clothes. I''ll go and get a medicine box to help you clean up." After passing the clean clothes to Hong Lian, she didn''t even dare to look at the bruises and purple marks on Hong Lian''s body.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t worry about me. Go and apply some medicine, your head бн бн" Hong Lian worriedly looked at Su Xiao Wu''s forehead, and there was even more guilt in his eyes. If not for her accidentally being caught by a bad person, Sister Xiao Wu would not have been injured бн

    "It''s nothing, just a little wound. Change your clothes first. " Su Xiao Wu quickly shook his head and turned to leave the guest room.

    When she left the room and closed the door, she saw from the corner of her eyes that Hong Lian''s body was covered in even more scars than she had imagined when he had taken off his clothes.

    She couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. Ye Zichen quickly walked out and closed the door.

    As he stuck to the door, Xiao Wu felt that his body no longer had any strength, and only pursed his lips.

    Because Hong Lian was here, she had to hold back her tears.

    She had thought about many bad things along the way, thought that Hong Lian would probably be beaten up or injured, but she never thought that it would be such a punishment.

    Tears filled her eyes, but she trembled and did not cry.

    In the house, Hong Lian hugged the clothes Xiao Wu gave her and squatted on the ground. She covered his face with both hands as she sobbed. She didn''t dare to cry out because she was afraid that people outside would hear it бн

    Tears moistened her face and hands. The moment she closed her eyes, it was all the scene of that man pressing her down on the bed. She wanted to forget, she tried her best to forget, but she couldn''t!

    He didn''t know what to do to forget.

    An unknown amount of time passed.

    Su Xiao Wu had only dared to come in to find Hong Lian after calming himself down, and gently helped her to wipe the injuries on her body. Hong Lian had also been very quiet this entire time.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    After wiping the medicine off, he said, "You''re tired, just rest here. We don''t need to rush back." It was rare to see that she was not in a hurry to leave Long Ye Tian''s home.

    Hong Lian nodded her head obediently.

    Xiao Wu smiled slightly: "Hong Lian, do you have a place to go?"

    Hong Lian shook her head.

    She continued to ask, "Do you want to return to your hometown?"

    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t abandon Hong Lian бн" Hong Lian excitedly grabbed Su Xiao Wu''s hand.

    Originally, she had wanted to buy Hong Lian a place to stay from him. However, she hadn''t thought that what she would bring him was a nightmare: "You staying by my side might not be appropriate, and will bring you disaster."

    She was indeed lacking in thought. She only wanted to have one more person to eat and one more pair of chopsticks to eat. She never thought that it was not a safe place to be in, and instead caused an irreparable mistake.

    "Hong Lian is not afraid. Sister Xiao Wu said before that if I follow you, I will be your man in the future. Even if there is a disaster, I am not afraid." Hong Lian shook her head in panic. Ever since she was sold to the auction, she had been living a life of her own, being bullied everyday. Although they did not spend much time together, she could tell that Sister Xiao Wu truly treated her well. For her, the only thing she was afraid of was being alone again.

    Su Xiao Wu was a little stunned. She did not expect that even after experiencing such a terrifying thing, Hong Lian would still be willing to stay by her side бн

    There was a long silence.

    Xiao Wu finally nodded.

    Hong Lian heaved a sigh of relief...

    Seeing that she was resting, Su Xiao Wu carefully left her room.

    "Mummy... "Yes бн" Just as she walked out of the room, a small fellow jumped in front of her and handed her a bottle of medicine.

    "Xuan Xuan, didn''t I already say that when you are at Long Ye Tian''s house, be careful when you call out to your mother." Xiao Wu squatted down and reminded her. He took a bottle of medicine from his son''s hand, which was used to clean the wound on her forehead: "Who gave it to you?"

    "papa told me to give it to you. Mummy... Did you walk and wrestle? "To bump into such a big hole." Xiao Xuan Xuan blinked his eyes, and curiously stared at Su Xiao Wu''s forehead.

    "It''s fine. It''ll be fine very soon."

    "Mummy... You have to be careful, what if your face is disfigured, and the papa does not want you anymore? " Xiao Xuan Xuan reminded her in an exceptionally serious tone.

 Chapter 98

    Su Xiao Wu helplessly lowered his head, as he muttered to himself, "Even if his face wasn''t ruined, it still might not have been any better." Thinking about how that man forced her to divorce him five years ago, she could only sigh.

    Oh, it''s nothing, where''s Long Ye Tian?

    He was currently seated on the sofa, holding onto a laptop in his hands, his fingers moving back and forth on the keyboard of the computer. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Long Ye Tian raised his head: "What is it?"

    "Un, take good care of her. Aren''t you going to take good care of yourself?" Long Ye Tian said coldly, as Bing Bing''s gaze slowly fell on the wound on her forehead.

    Xiao Wu clenched the medicine in his hand tightly, and knew that he was referring to the wound on his own forehead: "I know, I''ll wipe it off later." She walked step by step towards the sofa after entering the room.

    Long Ye Tian placed the computer in his hand to the side, and gracefully crossed his legs. "You have something to say?"

    "Today''s matter... "Thank you." She hesitated for a long time before slowly spitting out these words. To Su Xiao Wu, the person who she didn''t want to thank the most was Long Ye Tian. However, even with the truth, she still had to thank him. Now it seemed that he was much better than he was five years ago бн

    "Since I''ve promised to do three things for you, it''s only natural."

    "Hmm?" Su Xiao Wu frowned, she had just wanted to praise him a little bit before he turned around and poured cold water over. She wanted to praise Long Ye Tian as being hotter than he used to be, but who knew that he would actually add this matter to those three things automatically: "You really know how to count бн"

    His lips curled up into a smile as he grabbed Xiao Wu''s wrist. He pulled her to the side of the sofa and took the ointment from her hands.

    "Keep your head down."

    "I can wipe it myself бн" She tried to get the ointment back.

    Long Ye Tian had already opened the lid of the medicine, his fingers were stained with the medicine, gently touching her forehead, beginning to feel a cool sensation.

    It had a comfortable feeling to it.

    The next second.

    "Ahh бн" Su Xiao Wu cried out in pain, and his head subconsciously shrank back, his hand quickly covering the wound. "What medicine is this, it''s like alcohol, it''s so painful." Even though it was comfortable one second, it felt like he had spilled a mute on the wound the next second.

    "You understand?"

    "This isn''t a drink."

    "Come here, you won''t hurt me after you wipe it off." He once again forcefully pulled Su Xiao Wu in front of him, broke open her palm, and forcefully smeared medicine on her forehead.

    "Ahh бн" Pain! Pain! Icy cold! Pain! It was as if both fire and ice were surging up at the same time! The expression on her face contorted.

    What he didn''t know was that outside the door...

    Xiao Xuan Xuan pressed his ear to the door, his expression was rich, mm бн What was papa''s mother doing? Why did his mother scream so miserably?

    Could it be that the papa was bullying the Mummy? Thinking of how Xiao Xuan Xuan rolled up his sleeves, wanting to go in and make a mess.

    But what if there was no more fighting?

    "Xuan Xuan, what are you doing here?" As the maid walked past, she saw Xiao Xuan Xuan sneakily standing at the door, asking in a low voice.

    "Shh бн" I''m listening to the fight. " Xiao Xuan Xuan said with a mosquito-like voice.

    The maid curiously pressed her ear to the door.

    Within the room.

    "Aiyah... Gently... "Oh, ah..." The voice from inside made the maid blush. Was this a fight? Why did it sound more like that?

    Thinking about it, the maid quickly pulled Xiao Xuan Xuan closer. "Xuan Xuan, you can''t just listen to this.

    "Why can''t I listen?"

    "Because they are adults."

    The maid spoke vaguely as she picked up Xiao Xuan Xuan and left the room.

    Within the room.

    "Shouting, does it hurt so much?" After Long Ye Tian finished wiping the medicine, he coldly placed the ointment to the side.

    Finally, he finished applying the medicine. "I was the one who applied the medicine, of course you wouldn''t hurt." Fortunately, the pain was only felt after a few seconds. After a few seconds, the pain would stop and she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Shouldn''t you tell me what happened today?"

    Xiao Wu was also aware of this matter, and since Long Ye Tian had helped him, he should let him know as well. He recounted the entire incident.

    "Didn''t I say before that you don''t need to go to the medicinal garden?"

    "I also did not expect Pei Mo to be so cunning, to actually attack the people beside me, and also бн" Speaking of Hong Lian being raped, she was choked with sobs.

    "This matter, you must not get involved anymore. I will take care of Pei Mo''s matters."

    Hearing his words, Su Xiao Wu did not reply. This matter, she would not let it go easily.

    Even if she had been impulsive when she was at the Pei household today, her words had not been wrong. A man like Pei Mo deserved to die!

    Long Ye Tian looked at Su Xiao Wu''s eyes that were filled with hatred, it was as if he had never seen her serious look before, it seemed like she would not let this matter go.

    The next day.

    "Big Sister Hong Lian, this is for you to eat." Su Zi Xuan handed a big plate of fruits to Hong Lian.

    Hong Lian was a little hesitant.

    Just then, Su Xiao Wu walked in: "He gave it to you, you can eat. His name is Xuan Xuan, he is... " After this event, Su Xiao Wu no longer viewed Hong Lian as an outsider. It was just that he was still in Long Ye Tian''s house, so it was not convenient for him to reveal too much.

    "Thank you." Hong Lian recognized Xiao Xuan Xuan. It was the brat that was carried by the Mr. Long at the beach the other day. "Is he a child of the Mr. Long?"

    "Yes, yes, I am a child of the papa." Su Zi Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded his head repeatedly.

    Xiao Wu shot a glance at his son. He had truly accepted his son as a relative, and decided right away: "Don''t listen to him. If I have time in the future to talk about Xuan Xuan''s affairs with you, will your body still hurt?"

    "They are all small wounds, they don''t hurt anymore."

    "Then let''s go." Su Xiao Wu said as he turned.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan immediately pulled Mummy by the arm, feeling that the Mummy was running all over the place, and where they were heading to now, as he stared at Xiao Wu with suspicion.

    Su Xiao Wu patted his son''s head: "If you want to come with me, then you can''t come back to this place."

 Chapter 99

    Su Zi Xuan immediately released Xiao Wu''s hand: "Take care, Mummy." Leave papa and you won''t be able to come back, but if he''s here, Mummy will definitely not leave him alone, so I will just stay here and wait for Mummy to visit him. This way, Mummy and papa could fall in love.

    who was at the side had a blank look on his face. Why did Xuan Xuan call Sister Xiao Wu Mama?

    "That guy is so busy every day, he probably doesn''t have time to listen to us say goodbye."

    Su Xiao Wu had already pulled Hong Lian to a taxi and sat in it. He looked at the luxurious private house and said: "The relationship with my ex-wife and ex-husband."

    After speaking indifferently, she turned her head and smiled at Hong Lian.

    "Huh?" Hong Lian thought that she had misheard. How could this be? How could it seem like she was married? Divorced?

    Although he was shocked, Hong Lian was a very sensible person. He would never ask anything that he shouldn''t have.

    In the carriage, Xiao Wu held onto Hong Lian''s hand tightly. The entire way, it was quiet, Hong Lian did not mention much about her divorce, and she did not say much about what happened that day. If she could, she really wanted to erase that nightmare from this little girl.

    Count''s private house.

    Long Ye Tian stood on the balcony, his hand gently holding onto the railing.

    "papa, papa, what are you looking at? I, Aunt Su has already left. " Every time he shouted for Aunt Su, Su Zi Xuan would slow down a little, but luckily, he had never made a mistake in front of Long Ye Tian.

    Only then did Long Ye Tian pull his gaze away from the taxi. When it landed on the little fellow''s body, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of gentleness.

    Bending down, he asked, "Little guy, you''ve been here for so long, do you miss your home?"

    Xiao Xuan Xuan bit on a lollipop and laughed dumbly. With papa''s mother around, this place would be his home.

    Long Ye Tian squatted down, grabbed the handle of the lollipop, gently pulled it out, and pulled the lollipop out of his mouth: "Eat less sweet, if you eat too much sweet you''ll become stupid." With that, he casually threw the lollipop into the trash can.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan''s gaze followed the arc of the lollipop and landed on the trash can. His eyes immediately lit up.

    "papa is so hateful, I can only lick his mouth a little. Furthermore, Xuan Xuan will not become an idiot. "

    "I don''t remember your parents, nor your name. You''re not far from being an idiot." He suddenly spoke as if he was sighing with emotion.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan was even more unconvinced. As he thought about his lollipop, he finally got it from the maid sister with great difficulty: "Who said that I don''t know my name? "I know бн"

    "Hmm? Know? "Then what''s your full name?" Long Ye Tian thought asking this question was a waste. This little guy probably knew how to answer things like Xiao Xuan Xuan. No matter how he looked it up, there shouldn''t be someone with the surname Little.

    "My name is Su бн"

    "Master, Young subject is here." The maid suddenly opened the door of the French window and stood outside, bowing her head.

    Long Ye Tian looked at his watch: "Got it. "Little fellow, you can go play by yourself. I still have other things to do." He seemed to be in a hurry and left immediately.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan was still standing on the balcony with his cheeks puffed out, looking at Long Ye Tian''s back figure, he muttered softly: "My name is Su Zi Xuan huh бн"

    The maid, however, did not leave as she heard Xiao Xuan Xuan mutter somewhere else, "Xiao Xuan Xuan, what did you say? What Su? Son? Do you want to go to Miss Su? "

    Everyone in the room, big or small, could tell that the little guy seemed to especially like Miss Su.

    "Yes." Xiao Xuan Xuan nodded his head as if his soul left his body.

    In another room.

    "Didn''t you say that you want to have a good time? Why are you back so quickly? " Leng Yan brought two cups of hot tea. One cup was given to Su Xiao Wu, and the other was given to Hong Lian.

    His gaze slightly paused on Hong Lian for a moment. In the text, Xiao Wu had already mentioned about buying this girl.

    When their eyes met, Hong Lian quickly bowed politely.

    Leng Yan then laughed: "Once you enter your own sect, you are one of us, there is no need to be courteous. My name is Leng Yan. "

    "Yes."

    "It''s like this. Leng Yan, I plan to ask Hong Lian to come to your side to help you with some things." Xiao Wu said as he glanced at Hong Lian.

    "Help me?" Leng Yan scratched his chin: "Has she trained before?" He looked at Hong Lian''s slender arms and thin legs, frowning, as though he was slightly worried.

    Su Xiao Wu shook his head.

    Leng Yan immediately said: "That won''t do, you know, in the arms business, if she doesn''t have some skill, it will be very dangerous. If something were to happen... "

    "Sister Xiao Wu can make me do anything, I''m not afraid." Hong Lian immediately said, she did not want to become a burden for Sister Xiao Wu.

    "This бн" Leng Yan continued to stroke his chin, this girl was a real person: "If you want to say it like that, I have a training ground, are you willing to go there to train?"

    "Hey бн" Leng Yan, wait, where did you get the f * ck from? " This time, Su Xiao Wu was a little anxious, ordinary people would not be able to handle Leng Yan''s training grounds. For example, she had gone there a few times and almost died.

    "I do." Hong Lian immediately stood up.

    "Hong Lian..." Su Xiao Wu was still a little worried. Her plan to have Hong Lian come over to help out was not bad, but selling arms was indeed a little dangerous.

    "Xiao Wu, since you have handed her to me, then don''t worry about me. I will let her go in completely and come out completely. I definitely won''t let you lose an arm or a leg." As he said that, Leng Yan took out his phone.

    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu looked at him suspiciously.

    "Call someone over and take her to the base to practice."

    "So fast..."

    "Hmm, coincidentally, there are a few new arrivals as well." Leng Yan said, then picked up the phone and called for people.

    Su Xiao Wu sat on the sofa worriedly. Although he knew that this damned place would not cause any deaths, he still suffered a bit.

    "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t worry. I have been to the Cirque since I was young, and I have been sold before. I have experienced all kinds of hardships." Instead, it was Hong Lian who smiled and comforted her.

 Chapter 100

    "What a good girl бн" Leng Yan nodded.

    "Yes."

    "Take good care of Hong Lian. If I find out that you are bullying her, see how I will take care of you." Xiao Wu joked and rapped his fist on the brat''s head.

    "Heh бн" Leng Yan chuckled.

    After laughing for a while, Hong Lian and Su Xiao Wu said their goodbyes and went back into the carriage.

    Xiao Wu waved his hand, seeing that the carriage had gone away without a trace, his face slowly turned solemn in that moment, he turned around and looked at Leng Yan coldly.

    After so many years of tacit understanding, how could Leng Yan not notice the change in Su Xiao Wu''s expression?

    "Yan, I want to do one thing."

    "What is it that makes you so serious?" Leng Yan raised his eyebrows. After all these years, Su Xiao Wu had rarely called him that, so it was easy to tell how serious she was right now.

    "There is one person who has done something that is absolutely unforgivable!" A sharp light flashed through her phoenix eyes.

    "Could it be that Long Ye Tian did something to you?" Leng Yan sized Xiao Wu up from head to toe with a peculiar gaze.

    "What are you thinking!" Xiao Wu covered his chest.

    "I''m kidding." Leng Yan laughed, then moved in front of Su Xiao Wu: "Then, who is the one who does not care about his life, who dares to provoke my clan''s miss?"

    "Royal College of Medicine''s Headmaster, Pei Mo." As she said these two words, Xiao Wu''s eyes burned with rage.

    Leng Yan frowned: "To go against someone from the Imperial City, is to take a risk. Xiao Wu, are you sure you want to do that?"

    "Right, let''s go all out!" Su Xiao Wu nodded seriously.

    Leng Yan''s eyes became gentle, and smiled, not saying anything, but his silence also meant that he agreed to her actions.

    In these five years, they had never done anything. A noble of Imperial City? So what if you''ve offended him?

    Su Xiao Wu and Leng Yan entered the room to discuss for the better part of the day.

    When it was almost evening, Xiao Wu hurried back to Royal College of Medicine.

    "Xiao Wu, the people from medicinal garden are almost gone. Why have you just arrived?" The Sister Zhang was packing up and preparing to leave the medicinal garden.

    "I have something I forgot to take."

    "Oh, right. You came for a while yesterday, and then you left. Did something happen?"

    "Nope." Xiao Wu shook his head: "That''s right, has the Principal gone back yet?"

    "The dean is still in a meeting. It''s time to head back after the meeting."

    "Oh... I know. Sister Zhang, I will go back to my work first. " Su Xiao Wu asked casually, then hurried to the other side of medicinal garden.

    There were basically no people left in the medicinal garden now, so she was still able to easily sneak into Pei Mo''s office.

    Fortunately, they found out that tomorrow, at the port in the east suburbs, there was a large shipment of Royal College of Medicine medicine that was shipped from sea to sea. The quantity of the medicine was huge, so there was no need to talk about the price, the price of the medicine depended on the rarity of the medicine, but the medicine sent to the Royal College of Medicine must be worth a lot.

    Although they found out that a batch of medicine was sent to the port, these were Royal College of Medicine''s secrets after all. No matter how hard they tried, they just couldn''t find out.

    However, if they wanted to know these things, they could only do it from Pei Mo.

    Once Su Xiao Wu walked in, he headed towards the office desk. She had visited Pei Mo''s office a few times and was familiar with the place, hence she took out a laptop from a drawer.

    He turned on the computer and immediately opened the password window.

    Xiao Wu took out something that looked like a USB flash drive and inserted it into the computer. He wondered if the thing that Leng Yan gave her was useful.

    He said he could crack the password.

    "Ding бн бн" It was inserted not long ago, and it really did break the password of the computer. Sigh, I didn''t expect this thing to be so easy to use.

    He ran his fingers over the keyboard. How could there be so many folders? Looking at the computer screen, she had a headache. Xiao Wu quickly searched through every file.

    Where is it?

    As Su Xiao Wu searched for the documents, he also looked at the time. He didn''t know whether Pei Mo would return after the meeting, but it was already at the point where everyone was leaving, so the meeting shouldn''t be held for too long бн

    "Dean, your car is already waiting for you outside. Aren''t you going back?"

    "I have something to deal with. "No need to wait for me." Pei Mo looked at his watch. There would be a batch of medicinal herbs delivered in tomorrow, and Royal College of Medicine would bring in a batch every six months. Recently, due to Nana''s matter, he had many things that he had yet to deal with. However, this matter could not be neglected.

    ta ta ta ta бн *

    Ye Zichen walked towards the office with big steps.

    Su Xiao Wu leaned on his desk and his fingers moved across the computer, flipping through all the folders one by one бн

    At the office entrance.

    Pei Mo pressed down on the door handle, and pushed open the office door бн.

    Pei Mo frowned, and suspiciously looked at Su Xiao Wu who was in the office: "Su Xiao Wu, why are you here?"

    "Aiyah... Dean Pei, you''re finally back! " Su Xiao Wu sat on the swivel chair in front of Pei Mo''s desk, with one hand lightly tugging at his cheek, the corner of his mouth raised into a sweet smile.

    "How did you get in!" Pei Mo''s face darkened: What are you doing here? One by one, questions popped up in Su Xiao Wu''s mind. His sharp eyes stared at her like knives, as though he could see through her every move.

    Xiao Wu''s expression did not change, althoughhe was still smiling, his heart was already empty, under the desk, her other hand was holding onto her laptop, she carefully placed it into the drawer, scaring her to death. Luckily he heard the footsteps at the door and became more cautious, he did not expect Pei Mo to come back.

    After putting away the computer, Su Xiao Wu''s hand was still sweating.

    Faced with Pei Mo''s question, she did not dare hesitate any longer: "I have been waiting here for a long time for the Principal." With that, she propped herself up from the table and walked around the desk.

    Pei Mo squinted her eyes and took a look at the items on her desk. The items were placed exactly the same as before she left, it seemed like she had not randomly touched anything. I can''t afford to talk to you like this. Think about it, you are someone with the support of the Count. Heh бн Speak! What do you want to do?! "

 Chapter 101

    There was a hint of irony in his words.

    Su Xiaowu innocently shrugged his shoulders, "I am here specifically to apologize to Dean Pei. Yesterday, when I went back, the Count scolded me, I know that it was my fault that I broke into Pei Family, and it was not long after Miss Pei passed away. Therefore, the Count has instructed me that I must come today to apologize and pay my respects to the Principal. "

    Long Yetian, oh Long Yetian, in times of danger, I can only use you as a shield for a bit, even though I have ruined your reputation a little бн

    There was nothing she could do.

    Pei Mo''s eyes rolled a few times, carrying a bit of contempt, as he thought back and forth for a long time: "Really? Is that what the Count ordered you to do? " He never thought that Long Yetian would do such a thing. That''s right, after all, he was still the Principal of the Royal College Of Medicine, no matter how powerful Long Yetian was, giving him some face was within reason.

    "Since you''re done apologizing, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll be going now." Su Xiaowu did not intentionally put on a flattering expression. After all, her relationship with Pei Mo was already stiff, and if she was too careful, it would be easy for her to reveal it.

    He strode towards the door.

    "Wait!" Pei Mo called out to her.

    Xiao Wu stopped in her tracks and looked back at Pei Mo, "Dean Pei, is there anything else?" His hands were sweating profusely. In his pockets, he still had files copied from his computer, if Pei Mo found out about it бн

    "Su Xiaowu, don''t think that just because you showed goodwill to me that you can let go of my sister''s matter! We are not done with this matter. "

    Speaking up to here, Xiao Wu laughed lightly, "Dean Pei, Long Yetian told me to come and apologize to you, that''s why I forced myself to come. Do you think that I will forgive you for what you did to Hong Lian?"

    She walked out of the house with her heels on. She didn''t even look back.

    After leaving Pei Mo''s office, she sped up her footsteps and ran out of the Medicinal Hospital realm, heading straight for the outside.

    "Where did this girl go in such a hurry?" Huangfu Yu walked past the garden and looked at Su Xiaowu''s back with suspicion. He ran like a rabbit running for his life: "Hey бн бн "Little Wu бн"

    Su Xiaowu''s expression was anxious, he only wanted to quickly leave the Imperial City and return to look for Leng Yan, so he did not hear anyone.

    Huangfu Yu was just about to catch up.

    "Second Prince бн" The servant suddenly came over and stood in front of Huangfu Yu, blocking his way: "Second Prince, last time you didn''t go see that young miss, you must go this time."

    "I''m not interested." The narrow eyes suddenly turned cold, carrying a hint of sharpness.

    "But, what about the marriage contract?"

    Huangfu Yu frowned, his previous leisurely mood suddenly disappeared like smoke into thin air, he waved his hand, and turned to leave.

    The servant stood where she was with her head lowered. It was obvious that Second Prince was angry, but she did not dare to chase after him. She could only stand where she was and watch Huangfu Yu''s back.

    Su Xiaowu quickly left the imperial city, and only then did his heart slightly calm down.

    As long as they left the Imperial City, they would be fine.

    Ye Zichen took a deep breath. The air outside was so refreshing.

    He heaved a sigh of relief, and his tensed nerves relaxed.

    "Pa!" Suddenly, a big hand landed on Su Xiaowu''s shoulder: "Su Xiaowu." The cold voice was like a nightmare as it floated past his ears.

    All the hair on her body stood on end as she turned around and stared blankly at the person behind her.

    With a pale face, Zhang Xuan looked as though he had seen a ghost.

    This caused the man behind him to frown. "What kind of expression is that?"

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and exhaled: "So it''s you, you scared me to death." She thought it would be Pei Mo, but it turned out to be Long Yetian.

    "Who do you think it is?"

    "Nothing." She shook her head, and didn''t quite answer the question.

    "You think it''s Pei Mo?" However, he continued to ask.

    Su Xiaowu''s phoenix eyes flashed, and she immediately changed the topic: "Strange, it''s so late, why are you still coming to the Imperial City?"

    "This should be what I''m asking you for, since it''s already at that point, why did you run over to the Medicinal Hospital to look for Pei Mo?!"

    When Long Yetian asked this, Xiao Wu finally understood what had happened. The Sister Zhang was Long Yetian''s man, probably because the Sister Zhang told Long Yetian about her running over here again.

    Little Wu shook her head. "I came to Medicinal Hospital to retrieve the items." Long Yetian had only told her yesterday that she was not to interfere with Pei Mo''s business again, so it was naturally better that she not tell him about this.

    "Take бн" He was about to ask further.

    "Little Wu." Suddenly, a magnetic voice forcefully interrupted their conversation.

    The two of them turned to look at the source of the voice. Leng Yan was dressed in a white shirt with his hands in his pockets and walked over lazily.

    "Leng Yan." Xiao Wu was surprised, why was Leng Yan here too?

    Long Yetian maintained his ice-cold expression, and only furrowed his brows slightly.

    Leng Yan laughed, his elegant gaze turned to Long Yetian, and his smile expanded: "Isn''t this Your Lordship, even after so many years, Your Lordship has still not changed."

    These words, made people think that five years later, when Su Xiaowu appeared in front of him for the first time, their tone of voice were practically the same.

    Long Yetian squinted his eyes.

    "Leng Yan, why are you here?" Without waiting for Long Yetian to speak, Su Xiaowu cut them off.

    Leng Yan shrugged his shoulders. "I''m here to take you to dinner." As he said that, he placed his hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder, pulled her into his embrace, and looked at Long Yetian with the corner of his mouth raised: "Aiya, my family''s Xiao Wu has caused Your Lordship trouble these past few days."

    The eagle eyes stared straight at Leng Yan''s hand that was on his body, cold and unfeeling.

    Little Wu frowned in displeasure. "When have I ever caused trouble? Wasn''t it supposed to be dinner? "Let''s go, I''m starving." She acted as if she was unwilling to stay any longer, took Leng Yan''s hand off her shoulder and turned to leave.

    Leng Yan did not mind, he smiled at Long Yetian anyway: "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Wu, then let''s go eat, does the Count want to eat together with us?"

    Su Xiaowu who was walking in front stopped in his tracks. Was Leng Yan crazy? He had just randomly said those words, and now he was purposely spouting such words!

    Forget it, Long Yetian would not agree to it.

    "Alright, then I''ll accept it." Unexpectedly, Long Yetian actually happily agreed and didn''t say anything, instead walking forward with large strides.

    Su Xiaowu turned his head mechanically, only to see him walk towards him with big steps. His eyes were wide opened, filled with disbelief, could it be that she had heard wrongly? Or was he hallucinating?

    Dragon, Long Yetian actually agreed to it?

    Is there a mistake? How is that possible?

 Chapter 102

    He watched dumbfoundedly as Long Yetian walked to his front, before stopping and looking at her in the eye: "Weren''t you hungry? Still not moving? "

    "Ugh бн" Xiao Wu was still stunned, she looked at Leng Yan hesitantly. Even now, she still could not believe what she had seen, Long Yetian actually agreed to go eat together with her and Leng Yan.

    Instead, it was Leng Yan who happily accepted and chased after her. "Let''s go."

    What the heck!

    The three people who were the most unlikely to sit together were actually sitting together to eat? Even five years ago, when she and Long Yetian were still husband and wife, they hadn''t come together like this.

    As she sat at the side, Xiao Wu''s expression had always been stiff. Eating with Leng Yan, she should have been chatting and laughing, but when she raised her head and saw Long Yetian''s ice-cold face, she swallowed all that she wanted to say.

    "Ai бн" "Xiao Wu, there''s your favorite dish, caviar, goose liver бн" Leng Yan held the menu, and skillfully pointed at Su Xiaowu''s favorite dishes.

    "I don''t want foie gras." Little Wu placed a hand on the side of her face.

    "Hmm? "Why? Don''t you like it?"

    "I don''t want to eat it today."

    "Alright, then it''s just a little bit of beef ribs." Leng Yan said again.

    Su Xiaowu said as a lump appeared on his forehead, "I don''t want to eat this either."

    "That caramel бн" Leng Yan had not finished speaking.

    Su Xiaowu took the menu from him. "I''ll take a look at it myself, Leng Yan, what do you want to eat?" He spoke as if he was intentionally hiding something.

    Leng Yan held onto his cheek, and naturally noticed that something was amiss with Su Xiaowu, and casually said: "All good."

    Little Wu then looked up at Long Yetian. "Then what do you want to eat?"

    Long Yetian said coldly: "Caviar, goose liver, beef ribs, caramel бн" He recited all the names of the dishes that Leng Yan had just read out without changing his expression.

    Xiao Wu tightly held onto the menu, "Long Yetian, did you do that on purpose?"

    "So what if I order these dishes?" "I still don''t know. So you usually like to eat these?" He spoke with a profound tone, and the smile on his face became even wider.

    The two of them were about to start a fight in the air. Su Xiaowu held onto the menu, and his joints creaked. Caviar, goose liver, and beef ribs were all Long Yetian''s favorite dishes.

    That''s right, five years ago, she loved to eat whatever was in her room. As Long Yetian liked to eat, she ate whatever he liked, thus she had unconsciously gotten used to her bad habits.

    She didn''t want Long Yetian to know that she still hadn''t changed some of her habits in the past five years бн

    Gritting her teeth, how could she say that it wasn''t because of him that she loved to eat these dishes?

    The pleading eyes quickly turned to Leng Yan.

    Leng Yan deeply exhaled, and could only say: "What a coincidence, I really like these dishes as well."

    "Yeah, Leng Yan likes to eat too." Great answer! Little Wu repeatedly nodded her head. This way, she could at least conceal the flaws that she had developed because of him.

    "I wonder if the dishes cooked by this restaurant are as tasty as yours?" Has the Count ever tasted Little Wu''s craftsmanship? She''s good at cooking these few dishes. " Leng Yan added a few more words.

    Little Wu was stunned. She didn''t know how to cook these dishes? Why did Leng Yan say that?

    The restaurant was exceptionally quiet, and the atmosphere in the private room also became tense.

    "Ring, ring, ring бн" The ringing of the phone interrupted the awkward atmosphere.

    Leng Yan took out his mobile phone: "Sorry, I''m going out to pick up a call." Ye Zichen took out his phone, looked at the caller ID, then quickly left the room.

    This time, only Su Xiaowu and Long Yetian were left in the private box.

    Little Wu picked up the spoon and simply ate the dessert placed in front of her.

    "Why haven''t you cooked this before?" Long Yetian said in a cold voice. That voice did not sound like a normal inquiry, but instead carried a strange tone.

    Su Xiaowu placed the spoon in her mouth as she raised her gaze to look at him. Perhaps because she was feeling guilty and wanted her gaze to wander a little, "Why would I do that бн"

    With that, he immediately averted his gaze.

    "For the past five years that you have disappeared, you have been together with Leng Yan?"

    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded casually, licking her sweet tooth while speaking slowly: "Why is Your Lordship suddenly in the mood to ask me about this?"

    "Take care, is there a problem?" However, when Su Xiaowu heard these words, his heart did not feel so comfortable, as if something had pierced his heart.

    Xiao Wu put down the spoon in her hand, picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth, "How strange, you actually care about me? When you chased me away for five years, why didn''t you say you cared? When my family was in ruins and I was displaced, why didn''t I see you care? Now, five years have passed, and you''re actually telling me about your concern бн "Heh бн"

    Only the heavens knew how much she longed for this ice-cold emperor''s care five years ago. However, aside from a basin of cold water, there was nothing else.

    "Are you complaining to me right now?" He said coldly.

    "What right do I have to complain to the Count?" Her gaze turned cold. Although in the past few days, she and Long Yetian had gotten along quite well.

    Regardless of whether it was Huangfu Yu''s birthday, his death in the mountains or his time by the sea, they were all good memories. But forget about the marriage five years ago, no matter how peaceful and peaceful the memories were, if they were mentioned, everything that happened that year would have been worth nothing.

    "Your expression is truly annoying." He suddenly threw out these words, as if he was extremely displeased with Su Xiaowu''s current expression.

    Little Wu didn''t care that much. Her almond-shaped eyes widened as she replied, "I don''t need you to like me." So what if you hate him? Being able to disgust him to death was also a merit!

    "Pa бн"

    Long Yetian suddenly stood up, his hand resting on the table.

    Su Xiaowu followed his figure that suddenly stood up, and looked over. What was he doing? He suddenly stood up. "You want to бн"

    His slender body gracefully moved closer to Su Xiaowu, bending down, his stern face almost touching her.

    The two faces were so close to each other that they would only need to be moved a little bit closer to each other to be able to touch each other.

    Su Xiaowu opened his eyes wide in shock. He could even clearly feel his breath as he stared straight into those pair of deep black eyes.

    Looking at her at such a close distance, it was as if she was pulled back to the scene outside the Medicinal Hospital that day.

    Little Wu''s gaze slowly moved to Long Yetian''s lips. He...

    Her deep black eyes were like a whirlpool, able to deeply suck in a person. She was already so close to him, yet he was still moving closer to her бн

 Chapter 103

    Su Xiaowu only felt as if his body was tied up with a rope. Seeing him walk every single step of the way, Su Xiaowu''s fingers were so stiff that he couldn''t even move.

    Her cold lips were about to touch hers бн

    Little Wu took in a breath of cold air and held it in.

    But Long Yetian stopped in shock, and smiled: "You look very nervous."

    Elegant and mocking words floated past his ears бн

    Su Xiaowu seemed to have recovered from her shock, her eyes opened wide, she was still staring at him, oh no, what just happened to her, she could not move at all, if what Long Yetian said was right, she was actually nervous, what the hell was there to be nervous about? After looking at each other for two seconds, she quickly looked elsewhere and changed the topic. "Who''s nervous?" Why are you so close? "Hurry up and go back to your position."

    He roughly twisted her head back and forced her to meet his gaze. "What are you hiding from?"

    "Long Yetian, you''re too close!" With such a distance between them, the moment she opened her mouth, the breath of her words could be felt on his face.

    He could only clench his fists and restrain his heart. He shouldn''t be too nervous or too restless.

    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do when I get so close? Didn''t you look forward to it in your eyes just now? " His expression didn''t change. In his ice-cold eyes, there was a peculiar feeling. He pinched her jaw, "Although you''ve changed a lot in these five years, some of my reactions are really the same as five years ago!"

    "BOOM!"

    It was like a stick hitting her heart. She could totally understand the meaning behind his words. Even Little Wu could not understand why she was so nervous in that instant. He clearly did not love Long Yetian, why would he be nervous?

    He couldn''t accept it!

    "Although you''ve changed quite a bit in these five years, some of my reactions are still the same as five years ago." His words echoed in his mind, making him feel even more unwilling!

    Was he deliberately doing something that would cause a misunderstanding and then ridicule her embarrassment?

    Thinking about it, the unwillingness in his eyes slowly turned into resentment, his eyes became sharp: Long Yetian, do you think that it''s fun to tease people like that?

    "I think it''s pretty good бн" Before he could finish his words.

    Su Xiaowu''s hands pressed down onto Long Yetian''s head, he suddenly raised his body, and unrestrainedly kissed those cold lips.

    Four lips touching.

    Little Wu''s eyes were still wide open, and so was his.

    The black eyes were obviously startled for a moment. After a flash of surprise, Long Yetian squinted his eyes and raised the corner of his lips in interest.

    Feeling the movement of his lips, Xiao Wu immediately released Long Yetian''s head. When he was about to take his next step, Su Xiaowu immediately released his lips, and even retreated a few steps back.

    Gently wiping the corner of her lips with her thumb, she coldly opened her mouth and said, "It''s nothing бн"

    Long Yetian tilted his head, and also used his fingers to lightly wipe the corner of his mouth, this woman! Ye Zichen frowned.

    Little Wu raised her chin, obviously saying, ''I don''t even care about kissing with you. Are you nervous?''

    "Have the dishes arrived?" Under the strong atmosphere between the two, the private box''s door was pushed open. Leng Yan walked in leisurely with one hand in his pockets, and saw that the table was empty. "Eh, Count, what are you standing there for?"

    "I''m fine."

    Xiao Wu did not say anything, but was slightly glad that Leng Yan had returned at this time. He had really returned at the perfect time, and just happened to clean up the mess that she made on impulse.

    "Knock knock knock." Immediately after, someone knocked on the door. It was the waiter who came in with the dishes.

    The room returned to its former tranquility бн

    After a peaceful meal, Xiao Wu and Leng Yan got on the car one after the other.

    After exiting the restaurant, Su Xiaowu did not have any expression on his face. Holding his chin, he looked in front of him like a dead man.

    "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy about the meal?" How could Leng Yan not see Su Xiaowu''s unhappy expression?

    Su Xiaowu turned his head to look at him who was driving the car: "Leng Yan, what are you thinking about today? Why did you call Long Yetian to go eat dinner together? " In her eyes, Leng Yan''s actions today were completely unexpected.

    "I also didn''t expect that Long Yetian would give me this much face." Leng Yan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, looking like he was the victim himself.

    "It''s one thing for your innocent expression to deceive Xuan Xuan, but you want to deceive me as well? It was clearly on purpose. What are you trying to do? " She felt a surge of blood.

    Leng Yan took a deep breath. "As expected, I can''t fool you, and that''s nothing much. I just want to see how much Long Yetian cares about you."

    "Cough бн" "Huh?" Xiao Wu almost choked to death on her own saliva. "Leng Yan, your brain must be boiling hot water right?"

    "Why?"

    "That''s Long Yetian, who in the Southern Capital doesn''t know that Long Yetian''s face is cold and heartless бн Care? Heh, what he cares about is when I can make the medicine for him. "

    "Is that so бн" Leng Yan''s eyes were filled with suspicion.

    "Of course, he and I have been husband and wife for three years, that I understand."

    Leng Yan laughed but did not say a word, how could that Count be so easily guessed by others? However, he could tell that Long Yetian would not mind Xiao Wu, if not, he would not have eaten together with her and revealed such emotions.

    Xiao Wu''s exhausted hands were placed in front of her: "Oh yes, is Hong Lian used to going there today?"

    "Hmm, the people at the base say that they are good at following the seedlings and are also very hardworking."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes became a little dim. He kept feeling sorry for Hong Lian, letting her go to that kind of place to suffer after experiencing such an incident. But Hong Lian... Just you wait, I will soon avenge you, and I will be able to repay this debt back to you from Pei Mo.

    "Did you get it?" Leng Yan asked.

    "Yes."

    A carefully planned conspiracy began. Although she knew it was very dangerous and she was prepared to die at any moment, she did not cower.

    The bright sunlight painted the edge of the pier with a gorgeous color.

    Su Xiaowu leisurely dressed in a t-shirt appeared near the dock. His hair was tied back in a ponytail and he wore huge sunglasses that almost covered half of his face.

    Little Wu looked at her watch. "How''s the situation?"

    "The cargo ship has arrived, and they have begun to move." If it''s a little faster, Pei Mo would definitely not come too late, so let''s quickly move the goods over. " Xiao Wu clenched her fists, she had wanted to follow them and steal the goods, but Leng Yan had insisted that he should not go along.

 Chapter 104

    However, although the people under Leng Yan were not professional thieves, they all sold firearms under his command, and were naturally top-notch experts. With their meticulous plans, there shouldn''t be any problems.

    Time passed minute by minute.

    Leng Yan''s phone suddenly rang, he picked it up, and Su Xiaowu looked over.

    "Hello бн" "Hmm бн" "What?!" Leng Yan''s expression suddenly changed: "Alright, I understand. Wait for me there, I will be there shortly."

    He quickly hung up the phone.

    Little Wu''s nerves also tensed up. "What''s wrong? What happened? Could it be that we''ve been discovered? "

    "It was not discovered, but the cargo in the freighter was all empty. "There are no herbs here at all!"

    "What?" How is that possible? " Could it be that Pei Mo had already expected that someone would notice the medicinal herbs, so this cargo ship only threw out a smoke bomb?

    That Pei Mo, could he actually think this long?

    Then wouldn''t all their work have been in vain? They did not linger for long. The two of them hurried to the freighter. According to their original plan, the people inside the freighter had all been dazzled by the incense.

    "What''s going on?" Leng Yan immediately asked.

    "Boss, Sis Xiao Wu. When we came in and checked, although the boxes were sealed and intact, they were completely empty. "

    Su Xiaowu looked at the wooden chest beside him. The chest was sealed, but the inside was empty.

    So he didn''t even store the herbs in this cargo ship, but in another cargo ship?

    "Looks like this really is just a smoke bomb." Leng Yan also helplessly shook his head, this time he just missed.

    "Boss, if this is a Smoke Bomb, then the other party must have made preparations. We have to leave as soon as possible!"

    "En, Little Wu, let''s go. It''s not safe here." Leng Yan pulled Su Xiaowu.

    Little Wu stood beside the wooden boxes. "Wait." He reached his hand into the wooden box and used his fingertip to lightly touch some of the medicinal ingredients within. "That''s not right. There should be medicinal ingredients in these boxes."

    "What?" "Then бн" Leng Yan also looked over, there were indeed some broken leaves of the medicinal herbs in the box.

    "If Pei Mo moved the goods ahead of us, could it be that I made a mistake?" Her mind raced, she had obtained the documents from Pei Mo''s computer, there was no reason for her to make a mistake.

    "Boss, Sis Xiao Wu." At this time, one of his subordinates suddenly walked forward.

    "What is it?"

    "The people at the dock said that they found a suspicious warehouse. Someone moved the boxes into it, and there was a strong smell of medicine coming from the boxes. However, when we walked into the warehouse, there was no smell of medicine, only the smell of lemon."

    After this subordinate finished speaking, Su Xiaowu and Leng Yan looked at each other. The warehouse at the pier were all used for temporarily storing goods, and would not be parked for long.

    "Let''s go take a look!" Without hesitation, Su Xiaowu immediately left the pleasure ship in big strides.

    The group spread out and quickly gathered around the warehouse. This warehouse''s location was hidden and it indeed emitted a faint lemon fragrance. But if it was medicine, why would it give off the lemon smell?

    Through the ceiling window of the warehouse, Su Xiaowu laid on the ground and looked inside. There were more than ten big boxes, and there were even dozens of guards around.

    "Leng Yan, I think there''s a problem with this warehouse, I think Pei Mo will temporarily store all the goods here." Xiao Wu turned her head to look at Leng Yan who was also lying on the Sky Window.

    "Wait, I''ll get someone to get rid of the people inside." Leng Yan said as he jumped down.

    "Wait, there should still be some incense left бн" Little Wu raised her eyebrows.

    He naturally understood Su Xiaowu''s meaning and nodded his head.

    Although the incense needed more time, it was the least time-consuming method. Carefully, he poured the incense into the window from the sky.

    After about half an hour, everyone in the warehouse collapsed.

    They took the opportunity to enter and skillfully opened the chest: "Boss, Sis Xiao Wu is a medicinal herb!"

    Xiao Wu immediately walked over and picked up the ingredients inside. "They''re all good stuff, that''s right, these must all be from Royal College Of Medicine!" Although she couldn''t think of a reason why Pei Mo would move the goods to the warehouse ahead of time, to have so many good things, it must be because of the Royal College Of Medicine.

    However, such an important ingredient would definitely not be in the warehouse for too long. Someone would definitely pick it up in a moment. They hurried to take the items away.

    This time, he couldn''t be bothered with whether it was dangerous or not. They are going to take this shipment away on the cargo ship they prepared.

    Xiao Wu was helping out at the warehouse when Leng Yan went to meet them at his freighter.

    The people under his command were swift as well.

    Very quickly, he secretly took away more than half of the medicinal herbs.

    "Hurry up, these people will wake up soon." Little Wu urged, although the knockout drugs she made were powerful, the warehouse was also huge, and there was air flowing around, so these people had to be out of consciousness for a long time.

    Boxes of things were being removed one by one... Pei Mo, no matter how properly you arrange it, it will be hard to escape from this calamity!

    "Clang!" All of a sudden, the stalker bumped into the door and came in.

    "Lower your voice, what''s wrong? So reckless? "

    "Oh no, there''s a large group of people coming this way. I''m afraid they''re here to pick up the goods." Sis Xiao Wu, let''s retreat! "

    Su Xiaowu clenched his fists: "What? So fast? Let''s go, let''s hurry up and leave! " Looking at the remaining half of the box, although it was a pity that it couldn''t be moved away, now was not the time to feel pity. Those people came even faster than she had expected.

    It was obviously unreliable to leave through the main entrance. If they ran into one, the group of people would quickly flip open the skylight.

    "Sis Xiao Wu, you go first." A few of them squatted on the ground and patted their shoulders, meaning for Su Xiaowu to quickly step on their shoulders, flip the windows and leave.

    "Don''t worry about me, I can get out by myself. All of you, leave quickly!" She rolled up her sleeves and jumped up.

    And yet бн

    "Who are you people!" A group of people rushed in through the main entrance.

    Su Xiaowu and the rest immediately turned to look: "Let''s go!" Little Wu scolded as she placed her hands on the edge of the skylight. She could get out with a flip of her body.

    "Bam!"

    The bullet directly pierced into the wall at Su Xiaowu''s side. Looking at the hole on the side, it was only slightly off, or else the bullet would have exploded into her brain.

    "Bang, bang!" Without the slightest hesitation, all of them took out their guns and started firing at Little Wu and the others. This was completely out of his expectations. He didn''t expect these people to be so decisive as to shoot.

 Chapter 105

    "Ah бн!" Someone was hit by the bullet and fell down from the wall.

    "Sis Xiao Wu, quickly leave!" Beneath him, there was someone quickly pushing Su Xiaowu''s body.

    The sound of gunfire was like thunder, and the faint scent of lemon mixed with the smell of blood.

    The blood in her body was restless. These people didn''t have the slightest intention of being lenient. It was impossible for them to escape unscathed. If they could escape, what would happen to them? And most people might not be able to escape!

    Su Xiaowu did not dare to think of continuing, and directly jumped down from the roof.

    "Sis Xiao Wu, what are you doing?"

    Su Xiaowu did not hesitate. He turned to the side and skillfully pulled out a handgun from his own person''s pocket.

    Throwing off her sunglasses, she pulled the safety catch on her pistol. He pulled the trigger. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, he opened fire at those people!

    She had to buy time!

    Only in this way could they disturb the other party!

    Su Xiaowu didn''t hesitate to shoot his gun. It was like he was shooting randomly, he didn''t have a specific target, but it was definitely enough to disrupt the other party''s powerful momentum and give them more time to escape.

    "Sis Xiao Wu!" Someone ran to Su Xiaowu''s side and pulled her sleeve, wanting her to leave quickly.

    "Hurry up, you''re not even going to listen to my words?!" She snapped domineeringly, her eyes sharp.

    Anyone who could escape through the skylight with all their might would find it even more difficult to escape through the skylight, so they could only try to attack from the front.

    A fierce battle!

    With the opponent''s absolute advantage, a portion of the people were captured, including Su Xiaowu.

    In the dark dungeon, Su Xiaowu was imprisoned in one of the rooms and her body was more or less injured.

    "Speak, who are you? Where did the goods go?!" A few black-clothed men stood in front of Su Xiaowu, and one of them questioned him with an ice-cold gaze.

    Little Wu turned her head away, but didn''t give any sort of answer.

    "Pah!" A slap landed on her face.

    The strong force of her palm caused her head to glance to the side.

    The other party said coldly, "You''re being stubborn! If you continue to be stubborn, I''ll break your mouth! "

    Su Xiaowu still refused to say a word.

    "If you don''t say it now, you will die! "Daring to steal from our lord, you must be tired of living!" The ice-cold words were enough to make one feel that these people were like executioners.

    Her phoenix eyes were dim and lifeless, but the corner of her mouth held a hint of interest. "Heh, tell Pei Mo to come out and see me himself! Otherwise, don''t even think about finding out where the goods are. "

    She was not afraid of Pei Mo at all, after all the treasures were still in her hands. Even if Pei Mo dared to kill her, she did not dare to ignore them, since that was not a small amount!

    The man in black looked at each other in confusion.

    Black clothed man: "Pei Mo?"

    Seeing the doubt in their eyes, Su Xiaowu was also curious, why was there such an expression? That shouldn''t be!

    At this time, the black clothed man spoke coldly, "It looks like you don''t even know who our lord is, to dare to steal our goods. Heh бн" You all can just wait to die! "

    Su Xiaowu was stunned. What''s going on? Aren''t they Pei Mo''s people? Did she steal the wrong thing? Impossible, other than the fact that there were so many precious herbs in the Royal College Of Medicine, there were also so many other places. Even a medicinal plant would not be able to produce such a large quantity.

    "You guys are not Pei Mo''s men? "You are бн" Little Wu tilted her head in confusion.

    "Heh бн" The other party sneered with disdain.

    The other black-clothed men also revealed cold smiles.

    "In a little while the Count himself will come, and you will regret your attitude. "Women!" The other party finished his sentence coldly.

    Count?

    The word floated in her mind and exploded with a hum.

    "You are Long Yetian''s people?" Su Xiaowu unbelievably opened his eyes wide. From his previous soft and tiredness, he seemed to have become much more energetic in an instant.

    However, rather than calling it a spirit, it was more accurate to say that he was shocked. Was she dreaming?

    "Pah!" Suddenly, a slap landed on Su Xiaowu''s face: You actually dare to directly call our master by his name! "How ignorant!"

    Little Wu held her face in pain, feeling helpless but feeling a little bit... She also couldn''t say what she was feeling. She was baffled and her feelings were mixed. "Hehe бн"

    "You still dare to laugh!"

    "Hehehehehehe бн" Su Xiaowu laughed even more arrogantly as he raised his head slowly while covering his face. The smile on his face was dazzling, and the look in his eyes became sharper: "I didn''t expect you to be Long Yetian''s people, you should have said that long ago."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just familiar with your Your Lordship." She said lightly.

    "These days, there are many people who pretend to be familiar with us. Don''t think that you can get away with it just like that." That person completely ignored him.

    "Your grandpa is here." The door to the room was pushed open and a man in black came in first.

    The men in black standing in the room immediately lined up in two rows respectfully. The way they greeted him was absolutely imposing.

    Su Xiaowu tilted his head and stared at the door curiously. He was completely unable to connect this matter with Long Yetian, so the figure that was at the door slowly approached.

    Under the dim light, his shadow was drawn very long. His graceful figure and ice-cold, impeccable appearance were reflected into his eyes.

    "Master, it was this woman who took the lead in stealing those things. She did not say anything and even claimed to know you." The black-clothed man who spoke with Su Xiaowu earlier took a step forward and respectfully lowered his head as he spoke.

    As soon as the ice-cold eagle-eyes entered, their gazes fell upon Su Xiaowu. Their gazes met for a short moment, and he turned his head to look at his subordinates: "The red mark on her face, where did it come from?"

    "Her mouth is really tough. She refuses to say anything бн"

    "Pa бн" A merciless slap landed on the black-clothed man''s face, a layer of sullenness appeared in Long Yetian''s eyes: "Scram!"

    "Master бн" The black clothed man raised his head in shock.

    Su Xiaowu stood in place, watching this scene. His originally calm heart began to undulate with emotions, "Long Yetian, I have something to ask you."

    Long Yetian looked at the surrounding black clothed men.

    The man in black lowered his head timidly. Although he didn''t understand the situation, he could faintly sense that the woman''s words were true. She might really know the Count!

    With a meaningful glance, the man in black did not dare to stay any longer and immediately left the room, leaving the rest of the room to them.

    Long Yetian strode forward, lowered his head, and looked at her, the imprint of his face was particularly clear, "I have to see your miserable state every few days, when will you learn to stop?" His fingers gently caressed her face, and his sword-like eyebrows creased into a frown.

 Chapter 106

    Little Wu gently removed his hand from her burning face. "What''s going on?"

    "I should be the one asking you that!"

    "Those medicinal ingredients, are from the Royal College Of Medicine, why would it be you бн" Saying that, Su Xiaowu could not help but ponder, could it be that the person in charge of sending the ingredients over was Long Yetian? But if that was the case, wouldn''t the first person she''d implicated after taking those pills be him? But then he thought, why would the exalted Count come here personally to handle the matter of the ingredients being delivered to him through the Medicinal Hospital? Wasn''t this a bit too much of a waste of a killing a chicken and using a cow-knife?

    "How did you know about the medicinal ingredients and took them away from me? What are you trying to do?"

    "How would I know about the medicinal ingredients? That''s not important, all I know is that without those goods, Pei Mo will really suffer."

    "Didn''t I tell you not to interfere in this matter? "Why are you still бн"

    "Long Yetian, I am not meddling in Pei Mo''s matters, but this matter happened because of me. Hong Lian suffered because of me, do you think I am blind?" She could not do it. When she decided to buy Hong Lian from Long Yetian that day, she would definitely take responsibility for the girl. Therefore, she would not ignore her decision. Since he was their master, he had to shoulder this responsibility.

    However, facing her rash action, it still made him a little angry, "Pei Mo, I will naturally deal with you. If the person who caught you today was not me, but Pei Mo, do you know what the consequences of your actions would be?"

    "The consequence is that Pei Mo hates me even more, but she doesn''t dare to kill me. Because I still have more than half of the medicine in my hands. " She tilted her head, smiling sweetly.

    Long Yetian let out a deep breath. That''s right, she was right, she had taken more than half of the medicinal ingredients, the priceless items, was enough to save her life.

    "But if it''s Pei Mo. Even if I have to let you go once, I will not let you go this second time. "

    "He will not let me go this second time, but you will protect me this second time. Isn''t that enough?" It was precisely because she was so arrogant that he was unable to refute her.

    Long Yetian took a deep breath, "You really know how to use me."

    "Same here?" Everyone will benefit each other in order to create a better future, won''t they? " Long Yetian was determined to get that pill, and the only one who could make it was her, so she had the confidence to make it.

    "Woman, you have really become not cute at all." The voice was flat and did not fluctuate at all. It was still as cold and merciless as ever.

    Su Xiaowu sat down at the side, and gently rubbed his somewhat fiery hot face: "You''ve become a little unlovable? "Then you mean five years ago, I was a little cuter?"

    Thinking about it, five years ago, he had a head full of pear curls of hair, and most of his clothes were lace. Five years ago, he had a head full of pear curls of hair, and most of his clothes were lace.

    Long Yetian ignored her words.

    Xiao Wu''s hand moved to where her lower jaw was and lightly dragged her lower jaw. "But even if she becomes cute, so what? Women are the same to you. " If the woman was a piece of cloth, then in Long Yetian''s eyes бн Piles of pure colored T-shirts appeared in Su Xiaowu''s mind.

    He hurriedly shook his head, stopped imagining things randomly, and met Long Yetian''s gaze. Then, he still looked at her with that emotionless gaze.

    Little Wu was just about to speak.

    He suddenly realised, what Long Yetian had said just now, he would naturally take care of Pei Mo''s words. Furthermore, considering the matter of the medicinal herbs, it might seem suspicious, but if they were suddenly linked together, it was possible.

    A thought flashed through Su Xiaowu''s mind, and he pointed at Long Yetian: "I know, Long Yetian, you are also going to steal the ingredients right? You''re just a step ahead of me right?!"

    In the face of her sudden words, Long Yetian folded his arms across his chest: "Your thinking, isn''t it jumping a little too fast?" One second he was talking about something else, and the next he was talking about something else.

    "Am I right?"

    Long Yetian remained silent and indifferent.

    Su Xiaowu narrowed her phoenix eyes. With her understanding of Long Yetian, such an expression and such a gaze, was indeed hit the mark of her words, "I never expected that you would actually want to do this. and you''re even a step ahead of me. " Thinking about it, if it was Long Yetian, he would definitely get more information than her.

    Hawkeye said: "I didn''t expect it to be you." Without a doubt, his words also tacitly confirmed what Little Wu had just said.

    "Where did this mess up?" More than half of the goods are with me, and half of them are with you. In the end, Pei Mo still doesn''t have any goods left, so he will be guilty of this crime. " In other words, what happened today could be considered as having flushed the Dragon King''s Temple with a torrent of water, and the clan members could no longer be considered as members of the clan.

    However, what she didn''t expect was that Long Yetian would really interfere in this matter. She had thought that he wouldn''t do anything to Pei Mo.

    This was completely unexpected.

    So he made her wait?

    Long Yetian squinted his eyes: "Where did you move the goods?"

    "The goods are at Leng Yan''s place, they should have already been sent to a safe place by now. Oh yes, you still have half of the goods there, what are you going to do with them?"

    "Destroy." Cold words came out of his mouth.

    Su Xiaowu almost vomited a mouthful of blood. These words were said so lightly, they were all rare medicinal herbs, and to put it bluntly, they were all glittering gold.

    "Wait, wait, are you crazy? Those things are all medicinal herbs. Even if you do not use them, others would be able to use them as well. "

    "You want it?"

    "Even if I don''t want them, it would be a pity if they were to be destroyed." Those things would not be returned to Pei Mo, so they would naturally take care of it privately.

    Thinking about how she and Leng Yan did not spare any effort to snatch this thing, other than taking revenge for Hong Lian, it was also because this thing had value. No matter how much manpower and resources he expended, it was all worth it.

    "Oh, and if you want it that much, take it. "Since you do not want it бн" Long Yetian''s mouth raised in a cold smile.

    Su Xiaowu''s sensitive nerves were immediately triggered. He stood up and excitedly grabbed both of Long Yetian''s hands: "You said that you know, that you can give me half of that stuff?"

    "You sure turn your head quite quickly."

    "Hee hee, your subordinates have injured so many of us. Then, I''ll pay for half of the medicinal herbs and the supplement, right?" She unceremoniously blackened the object in Long Yetian''s hand.

    "Your calculations are not bad. Let''s go." Long Yetian threw those words and turned to walk out.

 Chapter 107

    Su Xiaowu could not help but snicker. If that was the case, he would agree to her words, and this, seemed to be the best ending.

    He followed them out of the dark room.

    The row of black-clothed men standing outside all lowered their heads when Long Yetian came out. "This grandpa бн"

    Long Yetian did not even glance at them and walked outside. Xiao Wu followed behind, and did not even glance at the people on both sides. Even though all sorts of arguments had happened, they were merely doing her part. No one had any problems with that, even though she had suffered those two slaps alive.

    However, the black clothed man who had just beaten up Su Xiaowu was currently not even able to raise his head, his legs were trembling.

    "Master, this belongs to young miss." One of the men in black showed him a gun.

    Long Yetian lowered his head to look at them, and immediately frowned. He took the gun, and turned to look at Xiao Wu, his gaze not stopping at all: "Release the people who caught here today, send them out."

    "Yes."

    Su Xiaowu was a little shocked, she did not expect Long Yetian to speak up before she even mentioned him.

    They left the cell.

    When Xiao Wu came, her eyes were blindfolded, so she didn''t see her surroundings clearly. When she came out, she could clearly see the surroundings.

    Surrounded by trees, the air was fresh and the wind was cool.

    This place should not be far from the center of the city, but it was very far away.

    This should be Long Yetian''s private prison, who would have thought that he would actually build such a prison, what was it used for? He did not continue to think about it.

    He got into the car.

    A gun fell into his arms.

    Xiao Wu lowered her head to look, it was thrown to her by Long Yetian, and it was in the cell that the black-clothed men returned. Without another word, she put the pistol away.

    "Since when did you learn these things?" His tone was rather heavy and his eyebrows creased together.

    Was it strange that she had learned these things? Who in the martial world could not be killed by a knife? Especially in her profession of alchemist, even though it was said to be like eating incense, it still attracted hatred. Who knew what kind of enemy she would accidentally offend: "It''s very normal, this kind of thing is very convenient for self-defense."

    "Who taught you that? Leng Yan? "

    "What does this have to do with who taught me? Weird, you look like you mind if I do this? Does this have anything to do with you? " Su Xiaowu''s words didn''t mean anything, he was just curious and wondered about it. Why did Long Yetian have such a huge reaction...

    Long Yetian''s face turned cold, his eyes seemed to be deep in thought and after being silent for a long time, it was as though he wanted to say something.

    But Su Xiaowu had waited for a long time and he did not say anything, what was going on? She thought for a moment and was about to ask more, but she swallowed her words back down her throat. Forget it, there was no need to pursue such a small matter further. After putting away the gun, she took out her phone and pressed it a few times.

    "Long Yetian, my phone is broken. Lend me your phone." Little Wu stretched out her hand.

    He took out his phone from his pocket and threw it into Su Xiaowu''s arms.

    Little Wu held his phone, and the moment she pressed the button, the screen lit up. On the big screen, the blue sky acted as the background for the screen, simple and experienced.

    However, if one looked carefully, they would realize that the sky was a little special, and one of the clouds was shaped like a peach. Su Xiaowu held the phone, and his fingers started to tremble.

    A strong sense of bitterness welled up within him, choking his throat and causing his eyes to turn red.

    This picture was too familiar, crashing into her heart in a familiar fashion.

    "What are you blanking out for? "You''re not calling?"

    "Hmm?" Su Xiaowu was in a trance for a moment, then he nodded his head. He took the phone and familiarly dialed the number, but his expression was not as focused as before.

    The call connected.

    "Hello бн" "Who is it?" Leng Yan''s anxious voice came out of the phone.

    "Leng Yan, it''s me."

    "Little Wu, where are you?" Leng Yan naturally knew that something had happened to the warehouse, and was extremely anxious.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Those brothers of theirs are safe and sound as well. It''s just that those who are injured need treatment."

    "Got it, what happened?" Leng Yan''s tone also loosened. Hearing this, his anxious heart relaxed. If something were to happen to Xiao Wu, how would he explain himself?

    "I''ll tell you the specifics later. It''s still the same as the original plan, you deal with the goods first."

    "Sure, I know."

    Without saying much, with a few simple words, he hung up and took down the phone from his ear. However, Su Xiaowu did not return the phone to Long Yetian, as he was still staring at the screen, as if he could not turn his eyes away.

    Long Yetian sized her up with suspicion: "Did you hit your head today?"

    These words pulled her out of her daze and it was only then that Su Xiaowu caught her eye: "Ah? No, no бн Why did you suddenly say that? "

    "You''re not in a daze?"

    "Oh, nothing, just the screen..." "You''re still using it бн" Su Xiaowu hesitated for a long time before speaking hesitantly. This phone wasn''t the same phone as before, but the screen was the same as before бн

    "What''s wrong?"

    "This photo..." Little Wu looked at the screen again.

    "Hmm?" Long Yetian tilted his head in contempt.

    Xiao Wu looked at his eyes again, and within his eyes, there was nothing at all. As if she was confused, she licked her lips and placed the phone back into Long Yetian''s embrace: "Nothing much, I just feel that this screen is very familiar, and is just like the one you used in the past. I''m very surprised that you''re still using it now."

    "Too lazy to trade."

    "Oh бн"

    In the carriage, Su Xiaowu turned her gaze away, her hands supporting her head, she looked out at the sky, her eyes bright, pulling herself back to five years ago.

    It was a bright noon.

    "Madam, madam, this lord has instructed that no one is to be allowed to enter." The servant stood at the entrance of the bedroom and stopped Su Xiaowu in his tracks.

    At that time, Su Xiaowu''s character was not as cold as it is now. He placed a hand on his waist. Get out of the way! "

    "Madam бн"

    "Out of the way!"

    He directly barged into the bedroom, but he did not see Long Yetian''s figure in the empty bedroom.

    Xiao Wu played with her shoulder-length curly hair, "Yetian? I made a vegetable roll. Would you like to try it? "It''s exactly the same as on TV."

    Her voice was light, and she was walking around the room, but she did not see Long Yetian, and her gaze suddenly landed on the balcony.

    Long Yetian was lying down on a reclining chair leisurely.

    Xiao Wu walked out. She had actually fallen asleep. "Yetian бн" Long Yetian called out softly but he did not move. He was holding his phone.

 Chapter 108

    Su Xiaowu carefully took the phone from his hand. It must be because he was tired of looking at the phone, so he went to sleep. Holding the phone, she had a sudden urge to take a picture of his sleeping appearance.

    But in the search for light and angle, is attracted by the bright sky, love the cloud!

    So beautiful, haha бн Are you encouraging her?

    Su Xiaowu laughed and patted down the sky and the loving-shaped clouds. Lord God, don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations and make Yetian fall in love with me.

    Especially when Su Xiaowu sneakily set Long Yetian''s phone screen as the picture of the sky.

    Then he put the phone back next to the chair.

    Looking at Long Yetian''s sleeping figure, she felt that she was really pretty. Her husband, no matter what happened, would always have such a handsome face! Xiao Wu snickered, bent down, and put her cherry lips on Long Yetian''s forehead, "Have a good dream, Yetian." She couldn''t bear to wake him up after speaking softly. She could only make him another vegetable roll next time бн

    Su Xiaowu left while bouncing up and down...

    The memories ended.

    Little Wu''s memory was pulled back. If she hadn''t seen this photo, she wouldn''t have known that she could remember every single detail of those three years so clearly.

    It was like being carved into his bones. He hated this feeling so much!

    Heh бн

    She shielded her face with her hands. She didn''t want him to see her like this. Looking at Long Yetian''s expression, it was likely that he did not even know that she took this photo. Furthermore, she had even set this photo as a phone''s screen.

    Xiao Wu knew clearly that Long Yetian was too lazy to bother with a lot of things that he was not interested in. A phone''s screen, he might have realized it at that time, but he had forgotten about it later on.

    Sigh бн

    But she remembered it so clearly.

    The car drove into the bustling city: "Stop, stop, stop." Little Wu immediately said.

    The car came to a screeching halt by the side of the road.

    Su Xiaowu opened the car door and jumped out, "I''ll take a taxi back myself. Thanks for today." "Let''s just wait and see. Bye бн" She smiled brilliantly, as if nothing had happened. She waved her hand in a normal manner, then turned around and quickly took a taxi.

    Black window.

    Long Yetian looked at Su Xiaowu''s body as he got into the taxi and lowered his head. He held the phone in his hand and gently played with it.

    His finger inadvertently pressed on the screen of his phone.

    On the screen, there was a picture of a bright sky.

    His gaze fell onto the picture on the screen. With just a glance, he casually tossed his phone to the side бн

    On a certain day many years ago.

    Su Xiaowu did not know about this, but when she took a picture of the sky, secretly kissing the man''s forehead, she jumped and left.

    The man on the reclining chair opened his eyes. "Ai бн" He let out a light breath, his eyes filled with helplessness.

    In the Southern Capital.

    Within the Imperial City.

    "No, please give me some time. I really don''t know what''s going on." A few days later, Pei Mo was taken away by the Royal Ministry of Justice.

    "Dean Pei, you took care of the medicinal herbs incorrectly, and you lost so many of them." The responsibility lies with you. "

    "I didn''t take care of him properly. The responsibility lies with me. However, the person who stole the medicine is the culprit бн" Pei Mo had already defended himself for almost an hour.

    However, if he lost something, he would lose it. He never would have thought that he would lose something like this. This was something that belonged to the imperial family, and someone actually had the guts to steal it.

    However, there was no evidence. If he couldn''t find out what had happened, not only would he be burdened with the huge amount of medicine, but he would also be held completely responsible for his mistake.

    Those few days were the darkest days of the entire Medicinal Hospital, and naturally, were also the darkest days of Pei Mo''s life.

    Pei Mo''s original crime of dereliction of duty slowly grew in an inexplicable manner. What followed after was that all of Pei Mo''s crimes, big and small, had more or less been exposed.

    Although Pei Mo was the Principal of Medicinal Hospital, and had his own trusted aides and followers, there were also those who opposed him. Thus, under the impact of this incident, they formed a strong opposites.

    This was something that Su Xiaowu did not expect. After all, she had just entered the Royal College Of Medicine and it was impossible for her to understand the layout of the Medicinal Hospital.

    However, Su Xiaowu believed that this was absolutely within Long Yetian''s expectations. His thoughts were far, far further ahead than hers.

    However, even under such an impact, Pei Mo still did not fall down. As someone with an aristocratic Pei Family, he himself had filled in the gaps in the supply of medicinal ingredients. But even so, the explosion of events had created an irreparable loophole.

    Although the tree did not go down, it went down to its roots.

    Pei Mo''s power was far inferior to before in every aspect.

    In this kind of situation, the Royal College Of Medicine were in a mess as well. On the contrary, Su Xiaowu became the most relaxed person in the group.

    He would go to the Medicinal Hospital to research medicine and medicine.

    No one paid attention to her. Furthermore, even Pei Mo himself was unable to protect himself, so worried that the current situation of his Medicinal Hospital was too late, how could he have the time to worry about her?

    She was like an unspecialized character, extremely relaxed. Occasionally, when she was free, she would stir up some trouble in this chaotic situation.

    This made Pei Mo even more anxious.

    It was a pity, she could not think of any other method that could completely bring Pei Mo down. Although she could take joy in his misfortune, if she were to look at it in the long run, how long would the current turmoil on her Medicinal Hospital last?

    When Pei Mo had covered up enough, the Medicinal Hospital was calm once again. Once Pei Mo stabilized again, it returned to its original state.

    He did not know what Long Yetian would think when he faced such a situation. Since he took action against Pei Mo at the beginning, he should have thought of a plan for the future.

    After some thought, he found a time to go to Long Yetian''s house.

    "Mommy бн" Xiao Xuanxuan then directly leaped over and threw himself into Xiao Wu''s embrace, her face constantly rubbing against Su Xiaowu''s.

    "Shh бн" Hush, the servant will hear you in a moment. " Although Xiao Xuanxuan calling out people randomly was nothing out of the ordinary for the servants, but they still had to be careful.

    "Oh." Xiao Xuanxuan nodded, "Mommy, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. What have you been doing these past few days? Why don''t you come and play with Dad? " Although his life was very fulfilling, he still really wanted to live together with Mommy.

    "Kid, you only know how to play." Little Wu poked her son on the forehead.

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. Our grandpa isn''t home today." The maid hurried over to apologize.

    "Not home?" Where did he go?

    "Daddy left early in the morning. Daddy seems to have бн" "You look so busy." Xiao Xuanxuan''s voice was even longer than before, no one knew when an apple had appeared in his hand, and he hugged himself as he started to chew.

 Chapter 109

    "When will you be back?" Su Xiaowu looked at the maid doubtfully. After asking this question, he felt that it was unnecessary, how could the maid know about it?

    As expected, the maid shook her head with a blank expression.

    Little Wu also stood up and sighed. "Fine, I''ll come back later."

    Just about to leave.

    The wrist was held by a pair of delicate hands.

    Turning his head, he saw that Xiao Xuanxuan had already flung away the red apple in his hand, hugging onto Xiao Wu''s wrist, he looked at her pitifully.

    Xiao Xuanxuan muttered to himself and said: "It''s been a few days since I last went out for a stroll, can you take me out for fun?"

    Faced with her son''s coquettish behavior, she sometimes didn''t have the slightest bit of resistance.

    "Xuan Xuan, don''t cause trouble for the Miss Su. I''ll bring you out to play." The maid quickly said.

    Xiao Wu carried her son in her arms and said, "I''ll take him out. I''ll send him back later and find Long Yetian for some matters." She looked at her son with tender eyes. Speaking of which, it wasn''t that her son was causing trouble for her, but rather leaving her son here and causing a lot of trouble for these servants.

    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Xuanxuan nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.

    When Xiao Wu carried Xiao Xuanxuan out of Long Yetian''s house, Xiao Xuanxuan was already extremely excited. "Mommy, mommy, let''s go find Uncle Leng Yan to play, okay? I haven''t seen Uncle Leng Yan for a long time. "

    "Your Uncle Leng Yan has been busy recently, so he definitely doesn''t have time to play with you right now."

    "Ah бн" Xiao Xuanxuan drooped her little face and sighed deeply. Although she was very happy here with her father, she had not played with Uncle Leng Yan since she came back to this place. I really miss Uncle Leng Yan.

    Seeing her son at a loss, Little Wu felt a little unhappy and half squatted down. "How about this, do you think? Let''s go play first. When night falls, we can head to Uncle Leng Yan''s place for a while, but we can only stay for a bit. "

    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Xuanxuan''s head tapped against the wall, and in the blink of an eye, he became excited from being disappointed. He tugged on Xiao Wu''s sleeve. "Mommy, what are we going to eat?"

    "Anything you want to eat is fine." She affectionately scratched the tip of her son''s nose and the two of them walked out of Long Yetian''s house, holding each other''s hands and talking and laughing.

    On the other side of the road, there was a black coloured sedan. Under the dark colored window, a pair of eyes was staring at Su Xiaowu and Xiao Xuanxuan''s backs.

    Watching the two of them leave.

    Ye Zichen tilted his head in confusion.

    "Dean, are we still going to the Count''s house?" The driver looked back at the man behind the seat.

    Pei Mo held her head, she was originally going to Long Yetian''s house, but then realized that Su Xiaowu had walked out from Long Yetian''s house, and there was an additional little kid by her side!

    It was really strange, although he knew that the relationship between Su Xiaowu and Su Xiaowu was not ordinary, but where did this child come from?

    "A few days ago I asked you guys to investigate about Long Yetian, have you guys investigated about where that child came from?" Pei Mo coldly asked.

    The driver paused for a moment before realizing that he was talking to himself. He respectfully said, "Yes, I heard that the count picked up a child a few days ago. That child must have been picked up by the count."

    "So it was picked up, hmph бн" I thought it was an illegitimate child. " Pei Mo looked at the backs of Su Xiaowu and Xiao Xuanxuan. The matter regarding the medicinal ingredients, according to his investigations, was related to Su Xiaowu.

    He had originally wanted to clarify this matter with Long Yetian.

    However, Su Xiaowu''s anger started to rise again.

    "Dean?"

    "Follow Su Xiaowu." Pei Mo''s eyes turned cold. Thanks to this woman, he had been busy the past few days getting lost, hmph, she was rather carefree.

    The car turned and followed the taxi Su Xiaowu was sitting on.

    The last time Huangfu Yu came to the shopping mall, it had many children''s facilities on the first floor, which was not bad, so after thinking about it, she brought him here.

    "Mommy, let''s call Uncle Shuai over." Xiao Xuanxuan pulled Xiao Wu''s sleeve, and suddenly said that.

    "Huangfu Yu? He''s a prince, how could he have the free time to play with a kid like you? " Little Wu scratched the tip of her son''s nose and pulled him into the mall.

    He ate a simple meal.

    Xiao Xuanxuan jumped into the children''s park''s Ripple Pool.

    Xiao Wu sat on the chair outside, holding her head and watching her son amuse himself. Although Xiao Xuanxuan was very sensible sometimes, he was only a four year old child.

    "Mommy, Mommy, why are you crying?" Xiao Xuanxuan lied beside the Ripple Lake, puzzledly looking at Little Wu whose eyes were both red.

    Su Xiaowu rubbed his eyes, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I remembered someone else when I saw you playing so happily, I don''t know бн" After saying that, Su Xiaowu did not continue.

    Xiao Xuanxuan suspiciously blinked his eyes, he did not know what Mommy wanted to express, so he did not ask anymore, and revealed a bright smile: "Mommy, I''m so thirsty."

    "You stay here, I''ll go buy you some water."

    "Yes."

    Su Xiaowu stood up and left the area surrounding the Rippling Pond, walking towards the place where he was selling the water.

    I bought my son''s favorite lemon juice.

    Go back to the wave pool...

    "Xiao Xuanxuan... Xuan Xuan. " After calling out a few times, Su Xiaowu looked around the area of the Ripple Lake, but he still could not find his son''s little figure.

    Yi, this little fellow. She had only walked away for a few minutes, where had she run off to? He really didn''t know how to calm down.

    He walked to the staff member''s side and asked, "Hello, may I ask if you have seen the little boy that just entered the room with me?"

    "Hmm?" The staff thought for a moment. Because there were so many people here, he couldn''t remember anything at all. After a while, he responded, "Oh, it''s that cute little boy, right? He just left with a man. It should be his father, right?"

    Dad?

    Su Xiaowu was stunned. Was it Long Yetian? But that''s not right, didn''t Long Yetian go out? It can''t be in the mall...

    "Where did they go?"

    "There бн" The staff member pointed.

    Xiao Wu did not hesitate and immediately ran to the other side. Xiao Xuanxuan should not go with the others бн

    On the other side, Pei Mo held Xiao Xuanxuan''s hand and walked towards the shopping mall''s underground parking lot. Just as they reached the stairs, Xiao Xuanxuan stopped and looked down, secretly.

    "Uncle, where are you taking me?" He could not help but want to pull his hand back.

    Pei Mo stopped and said: "I''ll bring you to see Su Xiaowu."

    "But Mommy, it''s not down there." Xiao Xuanxuan pulled her small hands.

    Pei Mo''s gaze turned, he was also puzzled, wasn''t this child picked up by Long Yetian, why did he call Su Xiaowu''s mother? Could there be something strange about this?

 Chapter 110

    "Be obedient, your mother is waiting for you below, and there''s also Long Yetian." Pei Mo smiled slightly.

    Hearing his father''s name, Xiao Xuanxuan''s eyes filled with suspicion. This person said that he knew his parents, so he followed him over.

    Xiao Xuanxuan tried his best to pull his hands away from Pei Mo''s. "Uncle, I think it''s better if I go back to the Bobo Pool and wait for Mommy."

    This guy! How clever!

    His gaze turned, and Pei Mo''s eyes revealed a fierce light, seeing that Xiao Xuanxuan was about to leave, he directly carried the child from the back.

    "Ah бн" Xiao Xuanxuan exclaimed.

    "Shh!" If you tell me again, I''ll sew up your mouth. "

    "Ah бн" Let me go, let me go! Mommy... "Mommy бн" Only now did Su Zixuan realize the seriousness of the situation. He had gotten anxious, and his legs struggled to sway in the air.

    Pei Mo covered Xiao Xuanxuan''s mouth with one hand and carried Xuan Xuan towards the stairs of the underground parking lot.

    "Mmm mmm бн" The only thing that could be heard was Su Zixuan struggling while stuttering.

    "Ugh бн" "Ugh бн"

    Suddenly, the staircase door opened. Pei Mo stopped and looked at the staircase door, the strong light shining into the dim staircase.

    Su Xiaowu stood at the doorway, gasping for breath, his hands on his knees, his head drenched with sweat, staring straight at the figure on the stairs.

    Faintly hearing the sound of a child crying, he came over.

    But when her gaze landed on the adult''s body, she immediately frowned: "Pei Mo?" How could it be Pei Mo? He looked down again, and saw the boy he was carrying, was he not his own son. Why would Pei Mo suddenly appear here? What was she trying to do?

    When Xiao Xuanxuan saw that his mother had come, his eyes shone brightly. He used all his strength to pry open the big hand that Pei Mo had been holding to his mouth: "Mommy!"

    "Xuan Xuan..."

    Pei Mo grabbed Xiao Xuanxuan with one hand. When he saw Su Xiaowu, although he frowned, he did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he let out a cold laugh, "Oh, you actually found me.

    "Pei Mo, what are you doing? What are you doing with the baby? " Xiao Wu frowned, her mind thinking about Hong Lian. A sinister person like Pei Mo, what could he possibly not do? When she saw that Xiao Xuanxuan was in his hands, even she felt a pinch in her heart.

    "Do you look very nervous, Su Xiaowu? I didn''t know that you already had a child at such a young age. What, is this your illegitimate child with Long Yetian? " Pei Mo rubbed his chin, looking a little curious.

    Little Wu gritted her teeth.

    She slowly walked down the stairs, getting closer to the two of them. She kept telling herself to be calm, to be calm, and not to panic.

    "Mommy, save me!" Xiao Xuanxuan said with a sullen face, her little claws continuously pulling on Pei Mo''s hands, looking to be in pain.

    Su Xiaowu clenched his teeth, "Dean Pei, who does this child belong to has nothing to do with you? Give me back the baby. "

    Pei Mo sneered, he did not have the intention to let go as he glanced at Xiao Xuanxuan: "Hey, boy, tell me, is Su Xiaowu your biological mother?"

    Xiao Xuanxuan took a deep breath, then gulped down a mouthful of saliva and tightly shut his mouth without replying.

    Pei Mo laughed, "Heh, what a stubborn mouth!"

    Xiao Xuanxuan pouted, this uncle was not a good person, he did not want to talk to this bad uncle, so he stubbornly turned his head to the side.

    Xiao Wu''s palms were sweating, "Dean Pei, is this related to my child? Why did you capture a child for no reason at all? "

    "Hehe, Su Xiaowu, don''t think that I don''t know anything just because Long Yetian is supporting you! My goods will be stolen by others, and this has nothing to do with you! "

    "Principal, this kind of crime, please don''t add it on top of it, stealing Royal College Of Medicine is a capital offense, how would I have the guts to do that?"

    "Humph!" You don''t have the guts to kill my sister first and then do this for me! Aren''t you brave enough? Who was the bravest? You owe me, you owe my sister. I think this child, with his tender skin and tender flesh бн " With that, Pei Mo touched Xiao Xuanxuan''s face.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart tensed up: "Pei Mo, you don''t have any other methods than capturing people to threaten them? It''s always like this. Are you interested? "

    "Mommy бн" Xiao Xuanxuan''s eyes were hazy with tears.

    Pei Mo held the little guy tightly: "Su Xiaowu, you know that when I get the thing in my hands, I won''t be merciful. As for the matter regarding the batch of medicinal ingredients, it''s best for you to be honest with me. "If you listen to me obediently, I''ll let this little guy go."

    Su Xiaowu was more clear than anyone about Pei Mo''s viciousness, but she would never make the mistake that Hong Lian did twice. That time, when Pei Mo captured Hong Lian, she stupidly did as Pei Mo said. What was the result?

    If she was led away by Pei Mo again, she would be a pig!

    There must be a way.

    There must be a way to make Pei Mo let Xiao Xuanxuan go.

    Something that made Pei Mo scared.

    Su Xiaowu''s mind suddenly flashed with inspiration, and he came up with an idea. "Forget it, do what you want, if you want to take him away, then take him with you!"

    While talking, Su Xiaowu took out his phone.

    Xiao Xuanxuan''s eyes that were originally filled with tears turned red instantly. "Mommy бн You don''t want me anymore! " The little guy''s face was pale, as if he was struck by lightning, and his mother''s words kept spinning in his ears.

    "Heh, Su Xiaowu, looks like you''re not afraid of dismembering this little guy at all." Pei Mo sneered.

    Xiao Xuanxuan felt goosebumps all over his body. Five horses, five horses dismembered? Was it to saw through his body? No бн Xiao Yan''s face instantly turned into one of grief.

    Su Xiaowu looked at his son, and said helplessly: "Xuan Xuan, don''t be in such a rush. Your mother doesn''t have the ability to save you, but your father does! Whoever dares to make a move on Long Yetian''s child, heh, I think he must be tired of living! "

    His gaze turned and landed on Pei Mo''s body.

    Pei Mo''s expression changed: "Su Xiaowu, stop trying to bluff me, you think I didn''t know that this was picked up by Long Yetian?" Although he had his suspicions just now, Long Yetian should not have any children. Furthermore, he had investigated thoroughly, and knew that Long Yetian had picked up this child.

    "Dean Pei, you should know very well that it is impossible for me to be so nervous for a child. If you dare to threaten me with a child, isn''t that the same as you? That''s right, I am the biological mother of this child, and his biological father is Long Yetian! Pei Mo, if your child lost a single strand of hair, do you believe that Long Yetian would not pull out all your hair!? " Su Xiaowu''s gaze turned ruthless.

 Chapter 111

    Pei Mo swallowed his saliva. That''s right, Su Xiaowu had said everything right, he had only brought this child away because he saw how intimate this child was with Su Xiaowu, but if this child was really Long Yetian''s child and not someone to pick him up, then it would be truly troublesome: "You mean, this child is your and Long Yetian''s child? Was this child four years old? Su Xiaowu, in the past four to five years, I have never heard that Long Yetian has a woman like you by his side. And since she is Long Yetian''s child, why didn''t she make it public? No matter what, he is still a small count! "

    Little Wu folded her arms across her chest. "Even your sister knows that Long Yetian has been married before, how can you not know? It shouldn''t be hard for Long Yetian and I to get divorced five years ago, right? You can bring Xiao Xuanxuan away, I''ll call Long Yetian right now бн "

    Saying that, Su Xiaowu pressed the button on the phone in his hand.

    Pei Mo stared at Su Xiaowu''s fingers, and lowered his head to look at the child in his embrace. The more he thought about Su Xiaowu''s words, the more he felt that this little fellow was Long Yetian''s child!

    Right now, his power was no longer as strong as it was in the past. If he angered Long Yetian again бн

    Little Wu dialed the number and put it by her ear, "Hello бн Long Yetian. "

    "..." "Hmm?" A male voice came over the phone.

    "Where are you? I have something to tell you." Little Wu said leisurely.

    Not far away, Pei Mo''s forehead was covered with sweat. The hand that was holding Xiao Xuanxuan trembled slightly: "Su Xiaowu, I was just joking with you. There''s no need to be so serious, why would I do anything to children? Just look at how cute he is and tease him a bit. " With that, Pei Mo put Xiao Xuanxuan back onto the ground.

    Xiao Xuanxuan rubbed his eyes as he looked at his bad uncle. The world of adults, he really couldn''t understand, his bad uncle was the same as well.

    Su Xiaowu did not continue looking at the phone, but looked at Pei Mo suspiciously.

    The two of them looked at each other, and Pei Mo gritted his teeth: "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."

    "Bye." Little Wu nodded.

    Pei Mo turned around and walked down the stairs towards the underground parking lot. Xiao Xuanxuan also stared at Pei Mo''s back who was running away, while Little Radish ran back to his mother''s side with its short legs.

    At this moment, a male voice came from Little Wu''s phone.

    "Little Wu?" Are you calling the wrong number? I am not Long Yetian бн What happened? "

    Xiao Wu looked at the phone and put it by her ear, "No, I''m with Xiao Xuanxuan. He was just arguing about where we should go."

    On the phone, Leng Yan''s voice became gentle: "Really? I have also not seen Xiao Xuanxuan for a long time, when will you bring him to find me? "

    "Wait till you have time."

    After a few simple sentences, he hung up. Su Xiaowu did not call Long Yetian, nor did he tell him what had happened.

    Looking down at the dark stairs, her restless heart heaved a sigh of relief. Although she used this method to deceive Pei Mo, but бн This method...

    Although it was a lie, it was still a fact. It was equivalent to telling Pei Mo the truth. Thinking up to this point, she was still a little worried, hoping that Pei Mo and Long Yetian would not talk about the child if they meet.

    "Mommy, is what you said true? Am I really the biological son of you and Dad? " Xiao Xuanxuan excitedly pulled on Xiao Wu''s sleeves. What he had just experienced seemed to have been thrown to the back of his mind.

    Other than Pei Mo, who is a problem, Xiao Xuanxuan is also a problem. "You''re my biological son, but Long Yetian is not your father."

    "Tch бн" Xiao Xuanxuan pouted his lips and muttered in a small voice, "But Mommy just told bad uncle that I''m Daddy''s child."

    Xiao Wu heaved a sigh of relief. How much did her son wish for Long Yetian to be his father? This father and son''s heart is connected. Sigh бн

    Just as he was about to speak, he noticed a green and red scar on his son''s wrist. "What is this?"

    "Aiya, it hurts бн"

    "What''s going on? How did you do it? "

    Xiao Xuanxuan looked at the green red bruises on his wrist: "That bad uncle pinched you just now, he said that if I didn''t listen to him, he would sew up my mouth."

    "Damn that Pei Mo!" Not only was Xuan Xuan her son now, he was also just a four year old child. Pei Mo was truly not a human being, even Pei Mo was only a human being.

    He was simply a scum!

    Su Zixuan took a deep breath. Seeing Mummy''s red eyes, he became angry, "Mom, Mommy бн Are you okay? "

    "I''m fine." With a heavy voice, she picked up her son and said, "Let''s go back and apply some medicine for you." Without a word, he left the stairwell with his son in his arms.

    I sent my son home.

    The two of them sat in the bedroom. Xiao Wu brought over a medical kit and lifted up her son''s arm. She lightly applied ointment on the bruised area. "Does it hurt?"

    "Uh-huh." Xiao Xuanxuan pouted and nodded.

    "Click."

    The door to the room was pushed open and Long Yetian stood at the door: "I heard that you took this little guy out and you''re hurt?"

    Xiao Wu raised her head, looked at Long Yetian, and did not answer him. Instead, she placed the ointment with the lid back in the medicine box.

    Su Zixuan jumped up when he saw Long Yetian: "Father."

    His cold eyes fell on her delicate arm. "So it was you who got injured. What happened?" From what the servant said, Little Wu took the medical kit and thought that this woman had gone on a rampage outside. She didn''t expect that the one injured was this little fellow.

    "When Mommy and I went to the mall to play, we met a bad uncle."

    "Bad uncle?"

    Long Yetian asked suspiciously, as his gaze landed on Xiao Wu who was organizing the medicine boxes.

    Xiao Wu organized her things and stood up: "Coincidentally, I met Pei Mo. "It seems like I''ll meet him for all sorts of bad things, sigh бн"

    "What did he do?"

    "He suspects the matter of the medicinal herbs." Xiao Wu was straightforward, but avoided talking about Xiao Xuanxuan''s specifics. After all, she came here to discuss Pei Mo''s situation with him.

    "As expected." Long Yetian frowned, although he had already done the work on the aftermath, for powers that could use Pei Family, it was still possible to find out some clues at the pier.

    Su Xiaowu frowned. There was already no turning back to Pei Mo''s matter, and the reason why he let Xiao Xuanxuan go was only because he thought that Xiao Xuanxuan was Long Yetian''s child. He did not dare make a move, but he would definitely deal with her.

    The last time was with Hong Lian.

    Who would it be next?

 Chapter 112

    Su Xiaowu didn''t even dare to think about it бн

    "What are you thinking?" Long Yetian saw through her thoughts.

    Little Wu abruptly raised her head, her brows knitted tightly, and just as she was about to speak бн

    "Hey бн" "Little girl." A voice suddenly forced its way into their conversation.

    Everyone turned to look at the door and saw a tall man leaning against it. He was wearing white clothes, had long hair, and an impeccable face.

    "Uncle Shuai!" Xiao Xuanxuan was the first to jump down. Little Radish ran to Huangfu Yu''s front with its short legs, then threw itself into Huangfu Yu''s embrace, intimately rubbing against Huangfu Yu.

    and Huangfu Yu were on good terms with each other, the two of them could be said to be on good terms with each other at first sight, and Xiao Xuanxuan liked Huangfu Yu even more.

    "Eh, why are you here?" Xiao Wu looked at Huangfu Yu in doubt, wondering if she had made the wrong mistake and why Huangfu Yu had appeared in Long Yetian''s house.

    Huangfu Yu hugged Xiao Xuanxuan with one arm: "The Count has been working with me to settle some matters today. After everything is done, I will come over with him to take a look at Xuan Xuan. I just didn''t expect that you would be here too. " He smiled and said, that phrase, he just didn''t expect that you would be here, obviously speaking lies with your eyes wide open. As one of the few people that knew that Xiao Xuanxuan''s biological mother was Xiao Wu, sometimes, certain things were obvious.

    "Uncle Shuang, you came here specifically to play with me. That''s great. We went to the mall again today, but met a strange uncle." Xiao Xuanxuan started to chatter again.

    "Strange uncle?"

    "Yes."

    "It seems like a lot of fun has happened to you today. Let''s go outside and play." As if he had found something good, Huangfu Yu''s interest in Xiao Xuanxuan was instantly piqued; even Su Xiaowu couldn''t be bothered to care about it, as he directly turned around and walked out while hugging the little fellow.

    Little Wu watched the two figures leave and turned her head. "Since when did Your Lordship get so close to him?"

    "Not bad." His reply was as simple as ever.

    If the two strange fellows got together, it was really unknown whether the entire Southern Ocean would be turned upside down. "I''ll go take a look at Xiao Xuanxuan and Huangfu Yu."

    When he thought about how Huangfu Yu knew that secret, he was worried that he and Xiao Xuanxuan were being too arrogant. After all, they were still at Long Yetian''s home.

    "Wait." Long Yetian chased after him.

    Little Wu stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at him. "Hm?"

    "Didn''t you have something to say just now?"

    Su Xiaowu''s face sank. "I originally wanted to ask you about Pei Mo, but after thinking about it now, there''s no need."

    Just a moment ago, she had thought of many things regarding Pei Mo. If she continued to hesitate, the consequences would be hard to believe.

    It was the same no matter how much you discussed with Long Yetian.

    Long Yetian walked to her side: "The little guy''s injuries were caused by Pei Mo?"

    "A small accident happened, and Xiao Xuanxuan accidentally sustained some injuries." How would Su Xiaowu dare to explain what had happened? If Long Yetian knew that Pei Mo had captured Xiao Xuanxuan, with this man''s shrewdness, he would definitely be suspicious.

    If she continued investigating like this, she would know the outcome of the investigation.

    "It seems that your hatred towards Pei Mo has deepened because of this matter." Long Yetian had a keen eye, and could obtain some information from every single one of Su Xiaowu''s attitude.

    That''s right, it was precisely because of this that Su Xiaowu''s resentment towards Pei Mo grew even deeper. "Pei Mo is a despicable person, everything he does is too disgusting.

    Long Yetian did not refute her words. He also clearly knew that Pei Mo was a villain, however, as he turned his eagle-eyed, there appeared to be a different kind of gentleness and gentleness, "Speaking of which, you seem to be especially nice to Xiao Xuanxuan. "You like that little guy a lot?"

    Hearing that, Xiao Wu''s heart skipped a beat, and she became restless and restless for a long time. She was really afraid that Long Yetian would find some clues, so she tried her best to control her nervousness: "Aren''t you the same? The Count, who was feared by everyone in the Southern Capital, that ice-cold and ruthless Your Lordship, was actually doting on a little kid like this. You already like that little guy so much, so what if I like him? He can''t find his parents anyways, isn''t it normal for adults to love him more? "

    She tried her best to clean up the mess regarding Xiao Xuanxuan, afraid that she would be implicated too much.

    Deeply afraid that Long Yetian would question him again.

    Su Xiaowu pretended to be unconcerned, his hands behind his back, and quickly left the room before he could ask any more unnecessary questions.

    They ran down the stairs, but did not see Huangfu Yu and Xiao Xuanxuan.

    "Where''s Xiao Xuanxuan and Highness Huangfu?"

    "In the garden." The servant answered honestly.

    Su Xiaowu quickly walked out of the house. He searched the huge garden for a while, and finally found his son.

    Available...

    Seeing that scene in front of her, Su Xiaowu''s forehead started to sweat profusely. Huangfu Yu sat leisurely on the swing while her pitiful son struggled to push the swing with his tiny arms and claws.

    "I say бн What are you two doing? " Little Wu walked over, and seeing her son''s strenuous manner, she almost used all her strength to push the swing a few times, not to mention how pitiful it was.

    "Ah, little girl, you''ve come. Just now, your son already told me about you meeting Pei Mo." Huangfu Yu blinked his eyes.

    Su Xiaowu stepped forward and covered Huangfu Yu''s mouth: "This is Long Yetian''s house, can you be a little quiet?"

    He nodded.

    Only then did Little Wu let go of his mouth.

    A trace of charm appeared in Huangfu Yu''s eyes. He still said that she wasn''t Long Yetian''s child, but this girl, she only knew how to be brave, heh бн Even this was similar to his sister.

    If there was a God in this world, he believed that there would definitely be a reincarnation.

    "Father бн" Xiao Xuanxuan suddenly stood up.

    Xiao Wu''s heart trembled, she suddenly turned her head. Crap, Long Yetian is here? Didn''t they hear what they just said? There was no one behind her. Following Xiao Xuanxuan''s line of sight, she slowly felt around and found that Long Yetian was actually standing on the balcony looking at this place.

    He really scared her to death. She thought that Long Yetian was beside her, if she had heard his words just now, she would have jumped into the Yellow River and washed herself clean.

    Fortunately бн

    Little Wu heaved a heavy sigh.

    Huangfu Yu also looked at the balcony on the second floor. When his eyes met Long Yetian''s, his lips curled up into a smile, and he waved at Long Yetian.

 Chapter 113

    Xiao Wu looked at Long Yetian and looked at him from afar for a few seconds. Then she shifted her gaze, "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to leave as well."

    "Hmm? Mommy, are you leaving? " had always been relaxed in front of Huangfu Yu, he did not have any worries at all.

    He nodded, "Yes, the sky is almost dark." Every time she heard Xiao Xuanxuan calling her mother from the Long Family, her heart would beat faster.

    Fortunately, he had never been caught red-handed.

    Huangfu Yu leaned on Su Xiaowu''s shoulder and said, "It just so happens that I can send you back."

    "No need."

    "Hey, don''t be polite with me."

    "Myself бн"

    "Let''s go бн" With that, Huangfu Yu dragged Su Xiaowu by the collar and walked out of the courtyard.

    Xiao Xuanxuan held one hand to his mouth as he watched the two figures leave. After Mommy left, Xiao Xuanxuan went upstairs to find his daddy.

    "Dad, stop looking. Aunt Su has left with Uncle Shuai." Xiao Xuanxuan gently poked Long Yetian''s back.

    Long Yetian turned his gaze back, and did not say much.

    Xiao Xuanxuan placed both hands behind his back, and looked at him while grinning: "Father, were you looking at Aunt Su while you were standing on the balcony? Do you like Aunt Su? " His eyes were filled with peach blossoms. How he wished that his father would nod so that he could reunite with his family.

    However бн

    Long Yetian didn''t reply to his expectations: "I don''t like it." A bucket of cold water was poured over him.

    Xiao Xuanxuan''s mood, which was extremely clear just now, instantly cooled down halfway. It seemed that his dream of joining a guild had come to nothing.

    Just like that, Su Xiaowu was dragged out of the carriage. Since that was the case, he had no choice but to obey his orders and get into Huangfu Yu''s car.

    "Where is your home?"

    "Three districts."

    "OK." He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away.

    "Slow down." She quickly reminded him as she looked at the arrow on the speedometer.

    Huangfu Yu turned his head to look at the nervous her, and then slowed down. In front of the traffic lights, he stopped the car, opened the window, and lit a cigarette: "The injuries on Xiao Xuanxuan''s body was caused by Pei Mo."

    "Yes."

    "A while ago, we lost the ingredients for Medicinal Hospital. It''s said that Pei Mo''s power was greatly affected. This matter бн"

    Without waiting for Huangfu Yu to ask, Su Xiaowu said straightforwardly: "I did it." Regarding the words that Long Yetian was also participating in, she did not spout nonsense. After all, Long Yetian was different from her. Not like Long Yetian, who also had the identity of a Count.

    "I was just guessing бн" Huangfu Yu squinted his eyes: "I have been a bit busy recently, although I didn''t ask too much about you, but I guess Pei Mo must have made things more difficult for you."

    "He thinks that I''m the one who killed Pei Na, so he definitely won''t let me off."

    "What about you?"

    "I бн" Su Xiaowu''s eyes darkened, she did not know about Hong Lian, nor did she have the ability to pour out her hatred towards Pei Mo''s doll.

    "Is there something hard to say?"

    Xiao Wu nodded. She was unwilling to let anyone know about Hong Lian''s matter, it was a question related to a girl''s reputation. "There are some things that I can''t tell you. However, Pei Mo and I will definitely not end it so easily. Perhaps in the end, it''s either him or me бн "Haha."

    She smiled, trying to make the words easier.

    Huangfu Yu looked at Xiao Wu, "How rare, you would tell me this."

    "Eh?" Xiao Wu was also lost in thought for a while, she did not know why she was saying all this to Huangfu Yu. These words should have been said to Long Yetian in the first place, but for some reason, ever since she lost any sense of hostility towards Huangfu Yu, she started to feel at ease. Perhaps, it was because she knew Huangfu Yu treated her as his younger sister, and in the place that was empty in her heart, she would place her brother''s shadow on this man''s body.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m very happy that you would tell me all this. If you want to deal with Pei Mo, do you need my help? " Huangfu Yu''s gaze turned.

    "Thank you, but there''s no need." She didn''t want to involve others anymore, especially someone like Huangfu Yu who already had her own identity.

    Huangfu Yu did not speak anymore. Following Su Xiaowu''s directions, they drove from the Long Family to Su Xiaowu''s apartment, and stopped by the side of the road.

    Little Wu had just jumped off the car.

    Huangfu Yu leaned on the carriage window: "Heh, little girl."

    "Hmm?"

    "Catch." Huangfu Yu threw a small medicine bottle over.

    "What is this?" Look at the white pills.

    "In the next few days, Pei Mo will send me more medicine. "Think of a way to put this medicine into the medicine bowl. I''ll help you tease him." Huangfu Yu''s long and narrow beautiful eyes lightly blinked.

    Little Wu looked at the pills in the bottle. "This isn''t good, right?"

    "He treated the little fellow like that, so much that even I can''t stand him anymore. I''m not helping you, I''m avenging that brat Xuan Xuan. When the time comes, if he finds out that Pei Mo had put something else in the medicine, he will have to go into the prison for a few days. "

    "бн" Little Wu held the medicine in her hand and hesitated.

    Huangfu Yu had already started the car: "Remember to put it on."

    With that, he drove away.

    In the Royal College Of Medicine.

    "Su Xiaowu, we are lacking people for Medicinal Hospital, go clean up the weeds in the courtyard."

    "Su Xiaowu, the toilet cleaners have been on strike recently. Hurry up and clean up."

    "Su Xiaowu..."

    "Su Xiaowu..."

    Since the arrival of Medicinal Hospital, she did not do anything and was constantly called around to drink. She did not have any free time at all, and it was not easy for her to sneak back to her research room to drink some water.

    "Su Xiaowu." This devilish voice came from behind.

    "Puff бн" Cough, cough, cough. " The moment she swallowed the water in her throat, she spat it out. She turned her head around stiffly, and seeing the person behind her, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Sister Zhang, it''s you." Sister Zhang was Long Yetian''s man, so he would not listen to Pei Mo too much.

    "Look at you." I''ve heard of the matter. It should be an order from the Headmaster. "

    "Well, I suppose so."

    "Do you want me to tell Your Lordship to help you бн" Sister Zhang had not finished speaking.

    Little Wu shook her head. "There''s no need to tell him."

    "But, in a little while in the afternoon, what if the dean makes things difficult for you again?" Sister Zhang was a little worried.

    Su Xiaowu sighed, Pei Mo making things difficult for her was only the beginning, "Afternoon? What is Pei Mo doing now? "

    "The dean is making medicine."

    "A pill for Huangfu Yu?"

    Sister Zhang was shocked. Why did Little Wu call him by his name? However, he didn''t pay much attention to this and nodded his head. "Yes, that''s right."

 Chapter 114

    "Oh, whatever." Little Wu smiled.

    "If you really can''t do it, then go back and hide."

    "Alright, I understand." Sister Zhang didn''t ask Pei Mo about the reason why he was making things difficult for Su Xiaowu. After all, Xiao Wu was related to Your Lordship.

    When Sister Zhang left, Xiao Wu sat on the chair and took out the pills Huangfu Yu had given her from her pocket. She held it tightly in her palm, and that was good as well, before she could think of a way to deal with Pei Mo.

    With that thought in mind, Little Wu immediately stood up and walked out of her research room.

    Xiao Wu walked all the way to where Pei Mo was brewing the medicine. The medicine Huangfu Yu was taking had elements of a traditional Chinese medicine, so it required a lot of time. At the door, Su Xiaowu looked through the gap of the door and saw Pei Mo fixing something else.

    He held onto the bottle tightly. If he wanted to put the medicine inside, he had to think of a way to lure Pei Mo away, but how could he do that?

    "Ring, ring, ring бн"

    At this moment, the phone rang.

    Pei Mo who was in the room picked up his phone: "Hello бн Hm? "Alright, I''ll be there in a moment." After hanging up, Pei Mo walked towards the door.

    Xiao Wu quickly hid herself away in a corner and watched Pei Mo walk out of the room. Then, she walked towards another direction by herself.

    God help me.

    Walking in, Huangfu Yu''s medicine was already brewed and placed in the heat preservation bowl. Looking at the brown coloured soup, the thick and bitter smell was something that could be smelt even standing by the side, no wonder Huangfu Yu hated to drink it.

    Take the pills out of the bottle.

    With a "Putong" sound, he put the pill into the soup.

    Xiao Wu squinted her eyes, although it was not wise to do such a thing, but Pei Mo had never done such a thing before.

    Although she didn''t investigate the composition of the pill in detail, she did do some research on it last night. Although there was a small amount of poison, it wasn''t highly toxic, so even if someone drank it by mistake, it wouldn''t kill them.

    Of course, she wasn''t worried about Huangfu Yu taking the pill, she was just worried that Pei Mo would discover any clues before he gave her the pill.

    She didn''t dare to stay for too long. After taking the pill, Little Wu quickly and stealthily left.

    He walked all the way back to his research lab.

    "Little Wu, do you want to go have dinner with us?" As they passed by, they coincidentally bumped into the Sister Zhang.

    "Alright." Su Xiaowu nodded, it was just right that he was with Sister Zhang at this time, since if Pei Mo really discovered any clues, Sister Zhang would be able to testify for him.

    In a restaurant set up specially in the Imperial City, Little Wu and Sister Zhang sat by the window. Sister Zhang ordered a table full of dishes, but Little Wu held her chin and looked outside.

    With this order, the medicine should be sent to Huangfu Yu.

    By the time she finished eating, the news of Pei Mo being sent to prison for trial should also spread over here.

    "Little Wu, are these things not to your liking?"

    The voice of the Sister Zhang pulled her back from her soul roaming. Su Xiaowu regained his senses and shook his head: "No, I was thinking about something just now."

    "Oh, then eat more. You''ve worked hard today. If the Count knew that you had suffered so much at the end of your life in Medicinal Hospital, he would probably blame me for that. " Sister Zhang gently scooped food into Su Xiaowu''s bowl.

    Sister Zhang''s original name was Zhang Ling. She was not very old, and only looked to be in her early thirties. However, her body gave off a very safe feeling.

    "Yes." Little Wu picked up her chopsticks and started eating.

    "Speaking of which, the Count treats you so well."

    "Hmm? "Why do you say that?" Su Xiaowu asked suspiciously.

    "Before, the Count had also sent people over to the Medicinal Hospital, but after that, the Count never asked about it. Instead, you, Little Wu, the Count has always cared about you."

    Hearing Sister Zhang say this, Su Xiaowu bit his chopsticks and remained unmoved, "That''s because, other than me, no one else can make the medicine that Long Yetian asked me to make."

    Zhang Ling smiled slightly, she had also agreed to what Su Xiaowu had said. Your Lordship was determined to get that pill, but no one was able to refine it now, all she knew was that the genius pharmacist named Death was able to do it, and that the person in front of her was such a young lady.

    Zhang Ling had been exposed to drugs since she was young. However, she had heard of Death''s fame. A rookie who had been pouting for the past two years was actually able to produce high-difficulty drugs. He was indeed a genius.

    It could really be said that he was a fearsome youth from the future.

    "Sister Zhang, do you know what Long Yetian wants that medicine for?" Su Xiaowu asked curiously, since he would not say it.

    Zhang Ling shook her head. "I don''t know."

    "Oh."

    Little Wu only replied with a "yes" and didn''t pursue the matter any further.

    At this moment, a commotion broke out in the cafeteria, which attracted their attention. Zhang Ling frowned. "What happened to cause such a ruckus?"

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes glanced at the restaurant''s clock on the wall. It should be Pei Mo''s fault, it happened faster than he thought.

    She maintained her composure and said, "I''ll go ask around."

    "Yes." Sister Zhang nodded.

    Little Wu stood up. Coincidentally, there was a person at the side who looked extremely shocked. She casually asked this.

    Sister Zhang''s eyes also looked over.

    The shocked person still had not recovered from the shock and said after a long while, "You still don''t know? Dean Pei from Medicinal Hospital was just captured. "

    "What!" Sister Zhang stood up immediately and asked Xiao Wu first, "What happened? How could Principal Pei be captured? "

    Su Xiaowu, on the other hand, was exceptionally calm.

    As for the shocked person, he said, "Principal Pei had poisoned the medicine in the Second Prince!"

    "How is this possible?" Sister Zhang shook her head in disbelief. Although Zhang Ling was one of Long Yetian''s people, she was still a part of the Medicinal Hospital, so she was naturally more concerned about the matters of the Medicinal Hospital.

    "They caught me red-handed, how is that impossible? Dean Pei was taken away on the spot."

    Zhang Ling was still unable to react, "It''s that serious?" Then what about Second Prince? "

    "I heard that the Second Prince was poisoned and fainted, and their lives were in danger. Everyone from the hospital rushed over." The speaker had slowly calmed down.

    Zhang Ling was still in a state of disbelief.

    Su Xiaowu who was calm in the previous second, in the next second, suddenly widened his eyes and grabbed onto the person in front of him: "What did you say? Huangfu Yu was poisoned and he fainted? His life is in danger? "

    "Yes, that''s right!" "I really can''t understand why Dean Pei would do such a thing бн"

    Little Wu''s face became paler and paler. ''You must be joking, right? How is that possible?'' How could Huangfu Yu be poisoned? That medicine, Huangfu Yu should not know how to drink it!

    Su Xiaowu was simply unable to care about anything else, he pushed the people in front of him away and rushed out of the dining hall.

    "Ai бн" "Little Wu." The Sister Zhang shouted, and Su Xiaowu ran out.

 Chapter 115

    Huangfu Yu''s palace had long since been overturned by people, Xiao Wu''s footsteps did not stop outside, but her body was still faintly cocky.

    What had gone wrong?

    Was there a problem?

    "Who are you? You can''t just randomly enter here. " Just as Su Xiaowu was about to run into the hall, he was caught by a guard.

    "I бн"

    "Isn''t this Miss Su? Are you here to see the King? This way, please! " Just then, the servants by Huangfu Yu''s side saw this scene and brought Xiao Wu to the bedroom in the hall.

    Su Xiaowu was so anxious that he did not even have time to ask what exactly happened as he quickly rushed in.

    In the large bedroom.

    A roomful of pharmacists, doctors.

    As for Huangfu Yu, he was lying on the bed. His face was pale white and there was an oxygen mask around his mouth.

    The moment he saw this scene, Su Xiaowu''s entire body froze, his pupils constantly shrinking. What was going on? Why did it become like this? Huangfu Yu seemed to be very serious. Did something happen in the process? But all of this was planned by Huangfu Yu himself, how could there be any accidents?

    Dream on, dream on, dream on and on?

    Little Wu gently pinched her arm. Only when the pain came did she tell him that this wasn''t a dream, but a real one бн

    "What''s going on?" Su Xiaowu then turned to look at the maid and asked her the reason.

    The maidservant said: "Second Prince spat out blood after drinking the medicine sent by Principal Pei. After checking, the soup contains other poisonous drugs."

    Su Xiaowu''s lips were pale and weak. Was Huangfu Yu crazy? He clearly knew that the medicine was poisonous, so why did he still drink it? and so on... She remembered that the pill she had placed in there was poisonous, but it was very weak. It shouldn''t have been able to cause a person to become like this! Was there something wrong with that?

    "What poison is it?" Have you found out? " Little Wu asked.

    The maidservant said respectfully: "The Medicinal Hospital pharmacist has already come to check. The poison inside is not very toxic, but it is indeed specific to our Second Prince."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Miss Su, you should know as well. Our King drinks medicine all year round because of our family''s inherited illness. As for that poison, it is especially effective against our King''s physique. Even if the poison isn''t strong, it''s still sufficient to cause бн" When the servant said this, she frowned, her eyes carrying a trace of grief: "Moreover, this medicine was refined by a pharmacist, so it''s impossible to find out. That''s why King would become like this after drinking it бн."

    The maid''s words buzzed in Su Xiaowu''s ears. In that moment, she felt as if the sky had turned dark.

    The medicine was given by Huangfu Yu.

    The poison is not strong, and it is indeed specifically aimed at a physique like his. Huangfu Yu, what are you thinking? Why did you trick her into poisoning you when you knew that medicine would harm you?

    Why did he drink it even though he knew it was poisonous?

    Huangfu Yu!

    Why on earth?

    Su Xiaowu staggered over to the bedside as the doctor looked at Xiao Wu doubtfully. Pharmacists and doctors weren''t part of the same system. Pharmacists studied medicine while doctors saved people. Thus, the doctor did not know who Su Xiaowu was. "This is бн"

    "He''s a pharmacist of the Medicinal Hospital, and also a friend of our King." The maid said.

    Su Xiaowu looked at Huangfu Yu who was on the bed. Is that what you want? Your purpose... What was it?

    Turning her head, Xiao Wu''s sharp gaze looked at the doctor at the side. "How is His Highness?"

    "Your Highness''s situation isn''t looking good. He''s already given his all to treat her, if бн"

    "If what?"

    "If His Highness doesn''t wake up by night, I''m afraid бн" "I''m afraid it''ll be hard to make it through." The doctor helplessly shook his head. He was also worried, but he was helpless to do anything about it.

    Boom!

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes darkened, and his breathing became hurried. Looking at his hands, if Huangfu Yu was not able to wake up, would he die?

    The person who had personally drugged her was her!

    Why, why did it become like this!

    Standing beside the bed, she suddenly felt her legs go soft and her body powerlessly fell to the ground.

    When the surrounding doctors saw this, they all stepped aside.

    Just then, a big hand reached over. Just as Su Xiaowu was about to fall on the ground, it reached out and wrapped its arms around her waist, pulling her into its embrace.

    Little Wu looked at the person hugging her.

    "Your Lordship."

    "It''s the Count."

    The surrounding voices all became respectful.

    Long Yetian suddenly carried Xiao Wu and allowed her to stand up straight. Only then did he let go of her waist.

    Little Wu hesitated for a moment. "Thanks."

    Long Yetian only nodded slightly, and turned his head to ask. "How is King?"

    Obviously, Long Yetian had also heard of what was happening and immediately rushed over.

    The doctor explained the situation.

    At the same time, the potion master''s analysis of the poison slowly came to fruition. The poison inside was indeed concocted by Pei Mo.

    Long Yetian looked at the situation again: Where is Pei Mo?

    "In prison."

    "Bring me there бн"

    "Yes."

    Just as he was about to leave, he glanced at Su Xiaowu and asked, "What about you? Do you want to stay here? "

    Xiao Wu looked at Long Yetian. At this time, she still looked as if her soul had left her body: "I, will stay here for a while."

    Long Yetian looked at the unconscious Huangfu Yu on the bed again, and without saying anything more, he turned around and left the bedroom. Very quickly, the entire bedroom quietened down.

    The doctor was helpless. He had done everything he could, and the only thing left was to let Huangfu Yu sleep for a while.

    The female attendant was there as well.

    "Miss Su, do you want to rest on the sofa over there?" The maid asked with concern.

    Su Xiaowu shook his head: "No need." Xiao Wu stood by the side of the bed, she had been standing there blankly from the start. Looking at Huangfu Yu, she couldn''t imagine what she would be feeling if Huangfu Yu didn''t wake up.

    So...

    Huangfu Yu, you must definitely wake up! She didn''t know anything, and she didn''t want to be so unclear бн

    Su Xiaowu waited in the bedroom, troubled. As Huangfu Yu needed a quiet relationship, no one came in to disturb him, so the atmosphere in the room became especially quiet.

    The maid brought another pot of hot water. Before the doctor left, he told Huangfu Yu to rub his forehead every hour: "Sigh бн The Queen and the Grand Elder are both not here, what should we do? "

    Xiao Wu did not have a family background. According to her knowledge, the Sovereign King of the Southern Capital had passed away many years ago, and one of the Great Highness and Huangfu Yu should have inherited the throne. However, so many years had passed and neither of them succeeded.

    The queen is in power for the time being.

    However, even though the south was a monarch system, it was not a monarch system of power. Not just the royalty could control all the political power. The power of the capital was split based on individual ability, as to how much power the Queen had, how much power the Grand Elder had, and how much power Huangfu Yu had, were all limited, and were all scattered.

    For example, Long Yetian who could cover the sky with one hand was a high and mighty Count, and was one of the people who held actual power.

 Chapter 116

    A little time passed.

    "Miss Su, I''ll go to the bathroom, your highness. Please take care of me." Said the maid.

    Xiaowu nodded, "well."

    The maid just left. The quiet room is now more quiet and terrible. Huangfu Yu is still wearing a raised mask. He can feel the faint breath.

    Has been beside the bed, Su Xiaowu from the beginning to now are particularly silent, from shock, to now at a loss, and even doubt, all this is a farce.

    Suddenly.

    The remaining light of Fengyan saw the side of the bed, and Huangfu''s fingertips moved gently.

    When Xiaowu''s heart tightened, he thought he was dazzled. His long finger moved twice at the tip of his finger. Then he knew it wasn''t dazzled. Su Xiaowu bent down quickly: "huangfuyu, you, are you awake?"

    Her voice began to tremble. She was afraid. What she had just seen was illusion.

    Sleeping quietly, his eyelashes quiver

    Xiaowu pinched a handful of sweat in his palm: "Huang, Huangfu Yu, can you hear me?" She had no idea whether she was nervous or excited.

    At this moment, I was really a bit flustered. Even what I should say now was completely forgotten in my mind in a moment.

    The long lashes trembled so much that Huangfu Yu opened his eyes slowly. His eyes seemed a little empty, and his breath became bigger than before.

    "Cough..." There was a sudden cough.

    "Are you ok?" Su Xiaowu is grateful to take the towel from the side. She hasn''t dealt with this situation. She''s at a loss at this time.

    Huangfu Yu''s half squinting, hands trembling and shaking raised, touched the place of his oxygen mask, as if he wanted to tear it off.

    Xiaowu pressed his hand: "your body is still weak. Don''t take this off."

    His eyes must be extremely sharp, stubborn to pull off the oxygen mask.

    Seeing how stubborn he is, he is also a patient. Su Xiaowu looses his grip, and Huangfu Yu pulls the oxygen mask off his mouth

    "Hoo..." He breathed out a breath.

    "You wake up, it''s all right. Wait, I''ll call the doctor." Even if there is a blank in her mind, at this moment common sense still tells her what to do is right, so the next second, she immediately stands up straight and hurriedly turns around to go.

    "Pa..."

    Before he stepped out, Huang Fuyu seized his wrist,.

    Xiaowu was stunned and turned around: "what''s the matter?"

    Huangfu Yu tightly grasps Xiaowu''s wrist. He looks pale. After a long gasp, he says, "Ya, girl, don''t go. I have something to say to you."

    "Well?" Xiaowu frowns and turns around.

    However, on his pale face, Su Xiaowu''s smile, as if nothing had happened, was slowly aroused.

    A smile, broke into her heart, let her mind a blank moment swept away, just panic at the moment and then also become calm down.

    Huangfu Yu gasped and said weakly, "I''m scared. I''m scared of you."

    Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled and his words echoed in her ears. Her red lips pressed tightly. For a long time, her emotions erupted like a volcano: "yes, you not only scared me, but also scared me to death. Huangfu Yu, what are you doing?" This is the first time that Su Xiaowu roars at Huangfu.

    Dazed, anxious, panic, happy, the rest, are angry, very angry, the stomach is like a balloon slowly expanding.

    Huangfu Yu seems to have thought that he would be like this for a long time. On the contrary, he is still leisurely, with a familiar smile on his lips: "ha Isn''t that good? "

    "OK? Where is it? Do you know you almost died! The doctor said that if you don''t wake up, it''s more dangerous than good, you know? " Xiaowu sped faster and became more angry. All the emotions accumulated in the long wait erupted I... No, is it all right? "

    Listening to his weak voice, Su Xiaowu closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t roar any more. Her excited expression faded away from her face slowly. She also lowered her voice: "what''s the matter? Why did you take that medicine? What''s more, why is that pill you gave me specifically for you? Do you know that I almost killed you... "

    "Girl..." Huangfu''s eyes flashed and his lips began to smile: "how can you repay me for helping you so much?"

    Xiaowu is stunned.

    For a while trembling lips gently spit out a few words: "you Help me? You, you really mean it? " She didn''t think about it that way, but she thought it was nonsense. Who would help others in this way? Besides, it was just to frame someone up.

    Huangfu Yu propped up half of his body: "cough, cough, cough..."

    Xiaowu quickly held his body: "if you are so weak, don''t move around."

    "You care about me?" He has already sat up, the eyes of evil spirit, a little to the body of Xiaowu, the cheek is still a smile.

    "I''m afraid you''re dead." She sighed a sigh of relief. You said if Huangfu Yu belched like this, would she blame herself? Or is it better to scold him?

    Huangfuyu sat up, Xiaowu took the pillow and put it behind him to make him feel comfortable.

    "Cough, cough..." Huangfu Yu still coughs: "peimo can''t help him this time. It''s a complete solution."

    "Why? Huangfu Yu, I don''t understand why you want to do this. "

    "Only in this way can we solve it thoroughly. What''s the point of keeping him in prison for a few days? Girl, if you are not cruel, you will not be a big deal. "

    But even if Huangfu Yu said that, Su Xiaowu could not understand why he wanted to do this: "Huangfu Yu, you..."

    "You don''t understand why I did it for you, do you?"

    "Well."

    "Wench, I promise you that I will solve peimo for you. In the same way, you will do one thing for me." Huangfu''s Royal lips made a smile.

    As expected, Huangfu Yu had his own purpose. He almost exchanged his life for her to do something. She could not imagine what would be paid such a heavy price.

    The same.

    He put forward this request Xiaowu can not find a reason to refuse, or in some way, she really does not know how to refuse.

    Red lips light: "what do you want me to do for you?"

    "Be me, girlfriend." A few simple words, spit out from his mouth.

    Su Xiaowu was stunned. She thought that she had heard something wrong in her ears. After a while, she came back and rubbed her ears: "ah?"

    "I want you to be my girlfriend."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 117

    "Ha?" Su Xiaowu''s big mouth is enough to put several duck eggs in it. He doesn''t understand whether what he said is true or not.

    Girlfriend?

    She must have made a mistake in her ears.

    Or Huangfu Yu just woke up from poisoning, and his brain was so cute that he didn''t respond. Otherwise, how could he suddenly say such a thing.

    Looking at her shocked appearance, Huangfu Yu''s lips raised a faint smile and tapped her forehead with his fingers: "look at your nervous touch, do you think I really want you to be my girlfriend? Don''t worry, I just let you pretend to be my girlfriend. "

    Xiaowu blinks in bewilderment: "pretend? Why pretend? "

    He leaned against the bed, with some helplessness between his eyebrows and eyes: "everyone thinks that people living in the imperial city are bright, but they don''t know that the height is too cold, and there are more things to bear in this height. Royal family, marriage has always been complicated. If I don''t find a woman to pretend to be my girlfriend, I will have to marry a princess from a neighboring country in a few days. So... "

    Huangfu Yu said that when he arrived here, he didn''t go on any longer. He saw Xiaowu.

    "So you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend and drive away the princesses of neighboring countries?" Xiaowu''s eyes widened incredibly. She also knew that not only the royal family but also many nobles were bound by marriage. She also understood that Huangfu Yu didn''t want to marry a woman casually, but

    "Yes." Huangfu Yu nodded his head.

    Xiaowu stares over her head and says, "it''s just a little busy. Do you use this method? Besides this kind of thing, you can find a woman to help you. "

    But it''s here that Su Xiaowu doesn''t understand. It''s just a little busy pretending to be a girlfriend. Is Huangfu Yu using this way?

    Even as a friend, this is busy, in fact, it''s nothing to say.

    Huangfu Yu held his cheek: "why do you ask so many questions? Yes or no? "

    Xiaowu ponders for a moment: "how long does it take to pretend?"

    "Pretending to be the woman, I offered to back out. I don''t think it''ll take long. At most, it''s only a month. " He said quietly.

    "All right, all right." Su Xiaowu nodded. At this time, how could she still shake her head? What Huangfu Yu asked her to do was not to go up the sword mountain or down the fire sea. Just to cooperate with him.

    Moreover, if Huangfu Yu doesn''t help peimo, it will cost her a lot of energy. It''s not so easy.

    Huangfu Yu did help her a lot

    "Girl, you will be my girlfriend in name from tomorrow." He said evil spirit.

    "I see. Take a rest. I''ll see the doctor." With that, Xiaowu hands him the oxygen mask: "this thing, you''d better wear it."

    He smiled without speaking.

    This time, Xiaowu turns around and leaves. Huangfu Yu doesn''t shout at her anymore.

    Su Xiaowu left the bedroom in a hurry.

    And the eyes of those evil spirits have been looking at Su Xiaowu''s back. Why do you want to help her in this way, and then exchange for her help.

    Huangfuyu also has his own intention. First, he doesn''t like to find a woman at will. It''s boring to act like that. Besides, he doesn''t hate Su Xiaowu, so this candidate is the best. Second, he doesn''t want to owe. Third... Peimo, damn it! It''s not bad to solve the girl''s worries.

    And he

    From the beginning to the end, I believe that all the damned ones will die sooner or later. If they don''t, they will never die.

    Su Xiaowu rushes out of the hall and just bumps into the maid who goes to the bathroom. Xiaowu tells Huang Fuyu something about waking up.

    The maid immediately went to the doctor. She was faster than Xiaowu.

    It''s just that she''s free.

    Go back and talk to Huangfu Yu?

    Just about to turn around and go back to Huangfu imperial palace.

    "Su Xiaowu." The cold voice behind her stopped her movement, and the little dance stopped. The familiar voice had already formed someone''s appearance in her mind.

    Turn your head.

    Sure enough

    "Dragon night sky." Xiaowu looks at the person behind her: "you''re done with it"

    "come with me." Said the dragon in the cold night.

    Su Xiaowu frowned contemptuously: "where are you going?"

    "I have something to ask you."

    "Oh, I''ll go and talk to Huangfu Yu." Xiaowu also wants to know. It''s estimated that longyetian is going to ask about Huangfu Yu''s poisoning. Obviously, her previous performance is not natural.

    "He''s awake?"

    "Well, I just woke up. The maid has just called for a doctor. I''m fine." Xiaowu said and turned to the palace.

    Dragon night sky also walked in together.

    Huangfuyu sat on the bed and didn''t know when he had another mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t play with it like a person who was recovering from a serious illness.

    When he heard someone come in, he put down his mobile phone, looked up and saw the moment when his eyes fell on Xiaowu, and then turned to longyetian: "Yo, girl, is the count the doctor you found?"

    "The maid went to see the doctor. When I came, I happened to meet longyetian."

    "Oh..." Huangfu Yu nodded and looked at the Dragon night sky. It was still the same smile: "I''m sorry to bother the count to see me."

    "Yes." Dragon nodded his head at night.

    Two people said a few words.

    Xiaowu stands by and listens to the two people. The tone is the same as the last chess game. She always feels strange and doesn''t think the relationship between the two people has improved.

    In a few simple words, in a short time, the maid called for the doctor. Xiaowu and longyetian did not stay in the bedroom and left Huangfu''s palace.

    Go out, it''s still clear outside. At this moment, just in the afternoon, the sun is very fierce today. It doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to go down the mountain.

    "Tell me, how much did you get involved in this matter." Two people walk, one side of the Dragon night sky suddenly jumped out of such a sentence.

    The little dance is stretching out. It is known that the Dragon night sky alone said that there is something to look for her. It is because of this, who is the Dragon night sky? It is not only the high count, but also has a strong insight. Some things are always so sharp: "you guessed it?"

    "Nonsense, huangfuyu and peimo have no grievances and no hatred. Suddenly they framed him like this. It has nothing to do with you. Who else?" He was bleeding for a while.

    Xiaowu shrunk his neck: "how do you know we framed him?" It''s unbelievable. Even if Huangfu Yu told her by himself, she was still shocked. I don''t know how the Dragon said that in a light way.

    "The evidence is too conclusive, but it''s strange that peimo is not stupid enough to poison Huangfu with his own medicine." Long yetian said, and his eyes flashed with another look. He did not expect that Huangfu Yu would sit to this point.

    "So what do you think of peimo this time? Will it be the same as the last medicine thing, and will the last big thing turn into a small thing? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 118

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Dragon night sky asked a question: "the king has done so, this matter, will not be so easy to understand, now, I should congratulate you."

    "Congratulations? Congratulations what? "

    "Congratulations on solving a worry."

    When long yetian said this, Su Xiaowu was stunned for a moment. This means that he undoubtedly killed Pei mo. even if long yetian said this, Pei Mo was really doomed this time.

    It seems that huangfuyu is sure to do so.

    Walking in the garden, xiaowunuo''s chanting: "then now the pharmacy, it must be a mess." After the last time, the pharmacy was almost out of order. It should be a complete mess.

    "Of course it''s messy."

    "I don''t want to go to the hospital today. Go home and see what it''s like tomorrow." Su Xiaowu just stretched out. "Gulu Gulu" suddenly protested loudly, and she quickly covered her stomach.

    Dragon night sky''s vision glanced down, fell to her stomach.

    Su Xiaowu turns away her eyes. This disheartened belly. When can it be called bad? It''s just that time. Ah I don''t want to give her credit. Today, I have been working hard all morning. I went to have a meal with Sister Zhang and didn''t have enough to eat because of Huangfu Yu''s business?

    It''s just that in Huangfu Yu, she was so nervous that she forgot to be hungry. Now she can relax. Her front chest should be pasted on her back.

    "Let''s go." Dragon night sky suddenly took the hand of Xiaowu.

    When Xiaowu reacted, he had already dragged her to the front: "what are you going to do?"

    "Aren''t you hungry? I invite you. " A few cold words hit me.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but feel warm. She doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s like there''s a warm current in her heart. It''s rare that dragon night sky will say such a concern at this time. It''s very strange.

    Without being dragged away by him, Xiaowu jumped to his shoulder and grinned, "Sir, please, I''d better serve you with respect."

    She raised her eyebrows.

    Sharp eagle eyes swept on her body, did not stay too long, the eyes light will be transferred away, but at the time of transfer, it is not difficult to see that the cold under the eyes seems to be slightly reduced a lot.

    They left the Imperial City shoulder to shoulder.

    "I''m starving. Let''s eat here." As soon as Su Xiaowu entered the hotel, she went straight to a secluded private room, rushed in and fell down on the chair, her hungry front chest sticking to her back.

    Suddenly a menu flew over and landed in her arms.

    Xiaowu raised her head and saw longyetian standing in front of her, looking at her with extremely cold eyes.

    "Order." He opened his lips lightly and uttered the words without any fluctuation in his voice.

    "You order it..." Xiaowu hands the menu to her. She is so hungry that she even has the heart to chew the menu. It''s better not to see it.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to order it?"

    Su Xiaowu sipped her lips, and her stomach was still quacking and protesting: "let''s order some more..."

    In a short time, a young girl in a local ethnic costume with a famous brand on her chest came in with her hands around the single tool. She stood at the table, apparently the waiter of the hotel.

    "Foie gras with caviar." Looking at the menu, Su Xiaowu''s saliva almost dripped on it, swallowed saliva, looked up at the waiter.

    I saw that the waitress didn''t move at all, staring at longyetian.

    "Cough..." Xiaowu coughs twice.

    But the waitress didn''t move at all. Alas, he is really a glittering peach blossom. Everywhere he goes, it''s so eye-catching.

    Su Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders helplessly. She has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. She leans on the chair gracefully, with a smile of banter on her red lips: "I say sir, don''t you say something?" In this language, all with the meaning of ridicule.

    "What to say?" Dragon night sky this just coldly returned a sentence.

    Little dance didn''t speak, Feng Mou flies, glanced at the waitress with the peach heart in her eyes behind her.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes also followed her line of sight a little bit of looked past.

    The waitress was so rude that she hurried forward a few steps: "excuse me, excuse me, please What do you want? " As she spoke, the waitress leaned over to longyetian.

    Long yetian''s eyes lingered on the waiter for two seconds.

    In those two seconds, after brushing, the waitress''s face turned red into a monkey''s butt, and she hurriedly lowered her head lower: "Sir, would you like me to introduce you to our special dishes?"

    "You tell her." Dragon night cold not Ding put the words to dance.

    Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. She looks at these two people and they are still strong. She forgets her hunger: "no, please let him order."

    Anyway, look at the waiter''s mind, it''s not on her. Even if it''s to introduce her, I can''t bear to work hard

    Sure enough, as soon as Xiaowu said this, the waitress''s face flashed with joy. She immediately went to longyetian''s side and opened the menu: "Sir, you see this is our special dish. It''s very good. Besides, it''s fresh and also a brand-new dish."

    That service attitude is a match for a salesman.

    And dragon night sky still has no expression, but the waitress is more and more active in introducing, even closer and closer, the body will be attached to him.

    There was a layer of frost on his cold face, and he turned to look at the waitress.

    The waitress blushed and smiled shyly, "Sir, do you have your order?"

    "Stay away." Three words came out of his mouth.

    The waitress didn''t respond, "huh?"

    He didn''t speak, but his eyes were colder.

    "Ah..." A sigh came from the girl''s voice. Su Xiaowu held her cheek leisurely: "dragon night sky, you are so fierce, you will frighten other girls." Her innocent eyes blinked with regret.

    "What do you think?" Dragon night sky light turned back.

    Xiaowu laughs but doesn''t talk. She just finds it interesting to watch a play. She really wants to know what kind of woman in the world is needed to make this man move a little. She is always cold with that Wannian poker face. Ah With him, the world is cold

    "That That... " The waitress didn''t turn away, standing beside longyetian, some of whom didn''t know what to do. Obviously, she was afraid of the Dragon night sky, but some kind of psychology, let her reluctant to go away.

    Long yetian frowned and stared at Xiaowu''s floating expression. Under the black pupils, the cloth was dim.

    All of a sudden!

    A big hand took the waitress''s waist, pulled her into his arms, and his head gently pasted beside the hair of the other side: "I think the specialty you just said is good."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 119

    The waiter looked pale with fear.

    Su Xiaowu is drinking water: "poof..." Water in the throat, directly spray out, surprised to see the Dragon night sky.

    The remaining light of his eagle eyes also glanced at the little dance, cold and heartless!

    Feng Mou squints and Xiaowu locks her eyebrows tightly. What medicine does he sell in the gourd? Unexpectedly... I always think it''s intentional to do such a thing suddenly.

    The waitress''s face is almost red to the base of her neck, and she is stiff: "first, first, first, sir, OK, OK, I''ll give it to you right away, you, order."

    "Well." Dragon night day a change that cold touch, put on grace.

    The waitress choked for a while, shaking her hands, and took the order machine to place an order.

    But this is just the beginning.

    Then, longyetian didn''t let Xiaowu order any more. He took the waitress''s position and picked up the menu to read the name of the dish. Because the distance from the waitress was very close and the position was ambiguous. The warm air breathed during the conversation naturally vomited at the waitress''s neck. The lower the waitress''s face was, the more shaking the action was.

    Su Xiaowu''s mouth is almost speechless. She didn''t believe that dragon didn''t notice the girl''s spring heart rippling under his breath. But... It''s no wonder that in the face of such a guy who exudes the charm of a demon man as long yetian, sooner or later, this girl will fall under his suit pants. Ah... She should have sighed about it.

    Look at the two.

    Time passed minute by second.

    These two people still keep that movement. Xiaowu''s face is heavy, isn''t it? Are they going to continue like this? Would you like to finish a meal like this?

    No matter what, you have to have a degree, right?

    These two people totally think she doesn''t exist? One cuddles a thin lip, opens, closes and exhales to stimulate the sensitive neck of others. The other shivers with shyness but refuses. He is addicted, isn''t he?

    Before, it was little girl Huachi who welcomed the cold iceberg man, but now she has become a playboy to cater to the ambiguous waitress? Well, although that iceberg face doesn''t agree with the usual playboy, the overall content is very consistent. Unfortunately.

    Her brow slightly wrinkled, always feel, as if some are not just so fun, she even went to see the mood of the play for a moment.

    The face of Xiaowu is getting darker and darker. It seems that longyetian doesn''t see it. He continues to order as if nothing happened, but suddenly sends the menu to the waitress: "do you think What would you like me to order? "

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu hums stiffly, but she doesn''t love herself. Knowing that she''s not talking to herself, she just leans back and looks at the private room. She''s not upset.

    Looking at other places, but strange things, the scene of dragon night sky holding the waitress is still lingering in her mind

    It''s so fucking weird. She always thinks about him.

    The remaining light of the corner of the eye, aimed at their intimacy on this side: "cough cough cough, have you finished ordering?" She couldn''t help opening her mouth.

    "No." The Dragon spits out these two words coldly at night.

    "Then you go on. I''ll go to the bathroom." Simply do not see for the net, Su Xiaowu picked up his bag, turned to go outside.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes with her back to see a look, lips show a smile.

    Xiaowu steps on high heels and daddies out.

    The waitress also leans on long yetian''s body: "how do you like this dish, sir?" The waitress asked one step closer.

    However, longyetian''s expression was suddenly cold. Seeing that there was no mood fluctuation on the waitress''s face, he gently pushed her away: "it''s OK. After ordering, you can go out."

    With the tone of command, there is no room for rejection.

    Such a reversal of attitude surprised the waitress: "Er? Will you stop ordering, sir? "

    "Get out."

    The waitress froze for a moment, looking at the Dragon night sky, just like there is a strong gap, which makes people unable to approach and touch.

    Even if I don''t want to, I can only nod my head and go out with some regrets.

    In the bathroom.

    Xiaowu holds lipstick and gently draws her own red lips. She almost didn''t break her lips just now.

    Dragon night sky that guy, is definitely intentional!

    Fingers tightly holding lipstick, others do not understand him, he does not understand him? Think about it carefully. A man like longyetian is not close to a woman at all. When he suddenly does something like that, he definitely shows it to her on purpose.

    But why did he show her that?

    Damn it!

    Forget it. Now go back. Think about Dragon night sky pretending to be enough. Put the lipstick back in your pocket. She walked leisurely out of the bathroom.

    What''s the matter?

    Why is it so messy outside?

    Su Xiaowu was stunned at the door, only to see people outside turning up.

    The restaurant is full of people running around, and the scene is chaotic.

    Xiaowu frowns and looks at the thick black smoke coming from a distance. She realizes something. She grabs a man and asks, "what happened?"

    The man who was caught was startled, obviously in a hurry: "the east end of the second floor is on fire, don''t run fast!"! It seems that there is a big fire in the oil tank of the hotel. After a while, the fire spread here and you can''t even run away! " Then I want to run with the little dance.

    Fire house?

    Is there any mistake!

    Her head went blank in a flash.

    The subconscious followed two steps.

    But the steps suddenly stopped, no, the east end of the second floor, is not the room where she and long yetian just had dinner! What about the Dragon night?

    "Ah, wait a minute. You''re running. There''s someone in the East box." Xiaowu quickly stops the waiter.

    The waiter shook his head. "Is there anyone? I don''t know. Everyone is running now. The fire there is too big. I have to go first. "

    Xiaowu frowns tightly.

    The waiter felt the hesitation of Xiaowu and said anxiously, "how can you stop? I don''t care if you don''t run any more!"

    Xiaowu frowns tighter. Is dragon coming out at night? Listen to them. The fire is very sudden. It''s hard to say anything in that tight box.

    No, she has to go back and have a look!

    When the waitress saw that she had not moved, she immediately asked, "are you running or not?"

    Su Xiaowu said nothing. Let go and run to the east of the second floor!

    At this time, who cares about other things? The waitress didn''t take care of Su Xiaowu either. After a few calls, seeing the smoke getting more and more dense, she immediately took off.

    When Xiaowu ran to the east side of the second floor, the fire was already very strong.

    Fortunately, the private room of he long yetian is also on the east side of the second floor, but it is not the closest place to the fire source. Although there are many flames accumulating and growing, it should not have spread to the room at present, so I am relieved

    But in fact, she was relieved too early.

    As soon as she entered the room, Su Xiaowu found that the smoke had filled the whole room, and she could not see clearly around! How did she forget that the most dangerous thing in a fire is not fire but smoke.

    Fortunately, the handkerchief got wet when she wiped it with a handkerchief in the toilet just now. Su Xiaowu carefully covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and had to shout: "dragon night sky, dragon night sky! Are you still there? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 120

    No response.

    "Dragon night sky, fire! Where are you! "

    Ear is still only outside the distant footsteps, but not the voice of the man she is familiar with.

    Su Xiaowu is more and more anxious. Some worry that he has inhaled too much smoke in his coma and is on the verge of death. So she has to try to recall the facilities in the private room, and carefully fumble for the table according to her memory, and then touch again No one!

    For a time, she didn''t know whether to be depressed or happy. It seems that dragon night is running in time, OK! At least not as bad as you think.

    Determined the absence of the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu quickly planned to rush out of the room according to the route of memory, but heard a "poof". She rubbed her eyes and swept them, but found that there was a fire around her!

    Damn it!

    Save dragon night sky didn''t save, instead she was in the fire!

    Bad luck.

    Before Xiaowu, although she covered her mouth and nose with a veil, she only covered her mouth in order to shout. At that time, she inhaled smoke and stayed in the place surrounded by smoke for such a long time. When she was nervous, she felt dizzy and weak. But Xiaowu knew that he would never stand up again if he fell down at this time, so he had to walk to the door with his spirit on his back.

    There was another vertigo. Before she came and grasped the balance, she didn''t stand up and fell down

    Unexpectedly, the pain of falling didn''t come. Su Xiaowu only felt a pair of familiar and powerful hands holding her body and a wet towel in her hand. Before Su Xiaowu could raise her head, she heard a serious voice: "try not to breathe."

    Dragon night sky?

    Isn''t he out already?

    Why are you here?

    I can''t care so much.

    Now it''s not the time to say that. Dragon night drags Su Xiaowu out, and Su Xiaowu hastens her pace.

    Now the room is really in a sea of fire, and the fire at the door can''t rush out of the middle.

    Dragon Night Sky Hawk eyes a congealed, pursed the ice lip a hand to pull Su Xiaowu a hand to quickly take off his excellent material coat, to the right door frame a pat, while the fire on the right door frame was thrown down a moment to pull Xiaowu out.

    But the fire outside is no smaller than that in the room. The fire on the wooden floor tends to burn more and more. Fortunately, the wood floor is not forbidden to burn. For the time being, there is still a way to walk in the middle of the corridor, but it seems that it will soon burn out. The situation is more urgent.

    Xiaowu has been exhausted because she inhaled too much smoke before. She almost fell down and was caught by longyetian. Now she wants to run for her life, but she can''t keep up with longyetian.

    Dragon night sky looked at her, frowned, eagle eyes dark, immediately stopped and squatted down: "up, I carry you!"

    Su Xiaowu''s head, which had fallen into chaos, woke up at once, but he kowtowed: "you, you You carry me Yo, how good is it? Will this man do it on his own initiative?

    Her mind is as cool as cold water.

    Dragon night sky''s face still has no expression: "still so much nonsense? Don''t want to go out? "

    Su Xiaowu also knows this, and she can''t care to tangle with dragon night sky''s active recitation of this point and the guy''s command tone, but can''t help but say: "are you sure?"

    Dragon night sky was silent for three seconds: "OK, come on up!"

    He has his back to her.

    Su Xiaowu can''t see his expression clearly at this time, but it is estimated that there is still no expression. This man is always the most rational. Even if he does something to save her and recite her, he will not show any change of expression.

    However, she also knew that her physical strength could not last for a long time, and the fire was getting worse and worse. As long as she leaned over the back of the Dragon night sky and circled the neck of the Dragon night sky.

    She will take advantage of the crisis to enjoy it.

    The Dragon night sky circle lives the two legs of the small dance to stand up a little bit, then quickly ran up and rushed to the stairway on the west side of the corridor.

    Xiaowu''s mood is a little complicated with her mouth closed. When did she love how humble dragon night sky was? But dragon night sky never cared. Now dragon night sky always loves to hold a cold face, but now she saves her in the fire for the first time

    Although, she has to admit that long yetian has helped her a lot and saved her many times. She also knows that he needs her medicine. Save her, help her maybe just for medicine, however

    How can the heart still be at this time, so the heart beat faster?

    With eyes closed, Xiaowu buries her head in longyetian''s neck socket and tries to hold her breath. When she breathes, it is estimated that it is the collar that was wet when she wet the towel before.

    After a pause, longyetian found a small green hand holding a towel suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could respond, he covered longyetian''s mouth and nose with a towel.

    Feeling the man''s heart beating and the air exhaled behind him, the thin lips of the Dragon night sky could not help but tilt up a little bit, even he did not know why.

    I don''t know if there is towel dragon night day no longer need to pay attention to screen a little breath so more energy, dragon night day feel their feet are light a few minutes.

    It wasn''t long before long, the Dragon carried a little dance to the stairway.

    Unfortunately, the fire almost burned to the stairs, the railings were already splashing with sparks, and the Dragon could even feel his feet were burning at night. It''s just that he can''t move fast with his back on him.

    He could feel that the man on his back was breathing less and less. He was obviously lack of physical strength, and even the towel that covered his mouth and nose was shaking.

    Long yetian''s eyebrows are locked. Suddenly, he notices that there is a door here!

    By the way, there''s a toilet in the west corridor, but generally only the staff. It''s usually locked here after work.

    With an idea in mind, long yetian walked two steps to the stairs. He held a small dance on his back with one hand and pulled some hot door handles. He yanked them, completely blocking the fire at the door!

    Dragon night day slightly relieved, carrying a small dance carefully down the stairs to the first floor rushed out of the hotel, the two people this is safe.

    The Dragon night sky carries the small dance to a little farther place.

    Xiaowu felt dizzy, but because there was less smoke when she left the fire, and it was the dragon who had carried on all the way in the night and didn''t consume much physical energy, so after breathing the fresh air for a while, she slowly slowed down.

    "Dragon night sky I''m fine. Please let me down. "

    He slowly put her down.

    Landing, Xiaowu looks at him and hesitates: "that Thank you. " Originally she wanted to save longyetian, but was saved by longyetian instead.

    Ah

    It''s time to say thank you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 121

    "I''d like to hear more about why you ran back to find your death than thank you." Dragon night cold not Ding throw out this sentence, if he remember correctly, the bathroom is in the west side of Su Xiaowu can easily run out of it, the result he came out only to find no su Xiaowu.

    She''s looking for death. She''s not looking for death. She''s not worried about something wrong with him, but Xiaowu couldn''t figure out why she was worried.

    He turned his head and didn''t talk.

    After dragon night sky blurted out, he squinted at Xiaowu, and his lips began to smile, "I don''t know. I ran back because I was worried."

    It''s right.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart was thumping, but her expression was calm. She didn''t look flustered at all. She still said calmly: "when did Sir Alex become so narcissistic? I just forgot to take it back. "

    She didn''t think that she would have to be so duplicity.

    But she really can''t understand why she''s worried. Maybe, it''s just because longyetian is xiaoxuanxuan''s father. She doesn''t want xiaoxuanxuan to have no father.

    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, longyetian''s face was expressionless again, and he said softly: "let''s go, make it look like this, or go to the hospital." He is a little better. Su Xiaowu didn''t inhale less cigarettes in the private room before. Later, he covered the wet towel for him. He should have inhaled more cigarettes.

    "Well."

    Out of the fire, along with the hotel''s ambulance, they also stopped by to come to the hospital.

    When waiting in the hospital, Xiaowu found that longyetian''s arm had been abraded. When did she get it? How could she not find it?

    After thinking about it carefully, it should have been done carelessly when the stairway was closed, and because the big wound was not small at that time, and the Dragon didn''t say it all night, so they went to bandage their arms and check their body condition when they inhaled too much smoke. After a tossing afternoon, it was dusk. Originally, I only had a half full dance before, and I was even hungry. Although there is a roadside stall at the door of the hospital, whether it is very sanitary or not, and whether it is in a very good physical condition, it''s better not to bother.

    But after a long walk, she surrendered.

    If she doesn''t surrender, she can''t. She even heard the voice of protest in her belly. It''s a shame.

    Su Xiaowu''s face is black and Feng''s eyes are black. She just sees a lane selling big stalls. At this point in the evening, when the big stalls are gathering, she simply finds a shop and sits down: "I''m starving. Now I''m here to cushion my stomach. I''ll go to your favorite restaurant later." After all, longyetian saved her life. It''s estimated that longyetian would have been hungry even if she wasn''t so hungry. She can''t ignore longyetian. But I''m afraid that they are not willing to eat large food stalls with her. Unfortunately, there seems to be no visit around here. They should go a little further. She can''t wait.

    You have to wait, sir

    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that long yetian sat next to her and ordered something to eat.

    "Thirty kebabs."

    Long yetian didn''t see her surprised eyes. He sat on the simple stall as if he were eating in the same high restaurant as usual.

    It''s amazing. Just like his manner, the stall can give him a noble Look!

    Su Xiaowu looks silly.

    But she is not the only one who is stupid, but also the stall owner of the big stall At first sight, young men who have a good taste of elegance come to eat the big stalls?

    But surprised, anyway, the business still needs to be done. The stall owner said "yes" and went to bake, and Xiaowu took back her eyes and looked to the side.

    "Uncle, give me some money I haven''t eaten for a long time. "

    "Auntie, please."

    At this sight, she was in a bad mood. She saw a little boy about the size of xiaoxuanxuan begging there

    A woman always has a natural motherhood, especially a woman who has been a mother for few years. Looking at this child about the same size as his own, Xiaowu thinks of xiaoxuanxuan, which is not on the side.

    If the child is pink and lovely, she will only be soft inside, but the child is wearing shabby clothes, and the hand holding the broken bowl can see the red mark of being beaten.

    For a moment she seemed to see someone bullying her son.

    Of course, she knows that her little Xuanxuan is fine now, but at present, the children with the size of little Xuanxuan are pitifully begging for some money from people who come here to travel like she is dressed in bright clothes!

    Don''t say that this child and her child are about the same age, but they are not. Looking at such a poor child, she can''t help but feel heartache. Sitting in her seat, I could hear the boy''s tender voice plaintively:

    "this kind brother I haven''t eaten for two days. Please give me some... "

    The little dance is sad to see. It''s more painful to think of a small porch like a powder carving and jade carving, compared with a boy who is not too skinny but whose clothes are ragged and whose looks are completely childless.

    The people at that table probably thought the same way, and gave the little boy a lot of money.

    But the little boy didn''t go shopping.

    He just carefully collected the money, seemed to be a little relieved, looked around again, and finally went to another table in front of a man with a foreign accent: "this kind uncle Please give me some... "

    The man looked at the little boy impatiently and pushed the little boy: "go!"

    The little boy did not dare to say anything more, so he went around to the side of the little dance: "kind aunt Can I have some money or food? "

    Xiaowu frowned, but didn''t take the money or drive the little boy away. Instead, she smiled and said, "what''s your name, little friend?" Giving money can only help for a while. She wants to know the details of the child and see if she can help him. Now social welfare is better. Orphans also have welfare homes to receive them. Is this child abandoned by blood relatives? So why hasn''t anyone been sent to the welfare home yet?

    Obviously, the little boy didn''t expect this situation. He hesitated, shrunk a little but didn''t talk. He just lowered his head and clutched the corner of his clothes uneasily.

    Xiaowu found that the boy''s clothes were surprisingly good, but they were dirty and broke somehow When she looked at it carefully, she could see that the boy''s clothes seemed to have been torn. Maybe the child''s parents are still there.

    And long yetian, who was sitting there, had already followed Xiaowu''s eyes and noticed that the boy, who was about the same size as Xuanxuan, didn''t say much.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 122

    I don''t know that longyetian has also paid attention to this side. Su Xiaowu is full of this child now. Her eyebrows are wrinkled and then she stretches out, showing a gentle smile. It''s estimated that the child is frightened, and her voice becomes lighter and slower: "just ask the name. Aunt doesn''t look like a bad person, does she? " After thinking about it, she added, "if aunt is a bad person and she will take you away, she will not only ask for her name."

    The little boy was still tense, hesitated for a moment, and then he whispered back: "it''s just I... My name is Xiaoming... "

    How does he look scared? Something strange.

    Xiaowu continued curiously: "are you hungry? How can your parents let you out? What about your parents? "

    Xiaoming shuddered again. This time, he spoke with a little courage, but his voice trembled: "Auntie Aunt, don''t ask I''ve been hungry for two days, please... "

    It''s strange how she thought the child''s reaction was really strange.

    But the child was so scared that Su Xiaowu was not easy to ask too much, so she said softly, "Auntie doesn''t mean anything else, just ask. When my aunt''s order comes up, I will give it to you. Can you tell Aunt where you put your money? Auntie is afraid you''ll lose it by accident. "

    Now Xiaoming is shaking his head with panic in his face. Su Xiaowu has no choice but to change questions.

    But sitting on one side has not spoken the Dragon night sky''s eyebrow actually more wrinkly tighter. Xiaowu has been looking at Xiaoming''s face sincerely and attentively just now in order to relax Xiaoming''s vigilance. Some of Xiaoming''s body language has been ignored, but longyetian can see clearly. When Xiaowu mentions the word "Mom and Dad", Xiaoming huddles his hands together and lowers his head. When Su Xiaowu said "where is the money", Xiao Ming''s hand shook a little. Although he could not see clearly with his head down, he was in a state of extreme panic.

    But the Dragon night sky still didn''t say anything, just silently watching Su Xiaowu talking to Xiao Ming there, as if thinking about something.

    Soon, something called by longyetian and Su Xiaowu was delivered. Xiaowu took a look at longyetian and saw similar doubts from longyetian''s eyes. After exchanging their eyes, Xiaowu fed Xiaoming and asked softly, "how about Auntie take you to your parents?" She smiled, this child, full of scars, and very alert look, it''s really some abnormal, now there are so many abductions of children, it''s hard not to let people think.

    Although she does not like meddling, but think of their own son, and then look at this child, it is inevitable that a little more soft heart..

    Xiaoming was not easy to relax, but at this time he suddenly shook and dared not speak.

    Xiaowu Feng''s eyes are deep, but her smile is more gentle: "don''t be afraid, Auntie won''t hurt you."

    This time, Xiaoming hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiaowu''s gentle Feng MOU with disbelief, nodded his head in a small range: "Auntie, do you really take me to find my father and mother?"

    Xiaowu nodded with a smile. Just as she was about to say something, a middle-aged male voice came in: "Mingming, why are you here again!"

    He said that the middle-aged man who came near would pull back Xiaoming.

    Xiaowu''s Phoenix eyes drooped slightly, not only did not let go, but also tightened Xiaoming''s desire to bring Xiaoming to the bad. Just now she obviously felt that the moment Xiaoming heard the voice was a shake.

    The man refused to let go when he saw Xiaowu, and his tone was worse: "why? Stay away from my son! "

    Su Xiaowu looks up at the middle-aged man who seems to be quite simple but a little unkind. When she looks at Xiaoming, she squints at her very gentle eyes. After all, she still presses the anger: "are you Xiaoming''s father?"

    The man snorted, "yes!" Said the man to drag Xiaoming.

    "The father of the child will dress so normally that he will not eat for the child?"

    "The child, who is not obedient, runs out to cheat!" The man probably knows that there are some abnormalities, but Xiaowu suddenly pulls it to the other side, while yanking Xiaoming and scolding: "this dead child, the family is poor and doesn''t want to starve you deliberately. He always refuses to eat his own food, and he has to eat something delicious. Don''t I want to give you something delicious? Don''t you know about the family? I can''t bear to starve you even if I''m hungry! "

    That''s true. After all, the child''s face is not particularly thin, if Xiaowu doesn''t see Xiaoming''s scars.

    Xiaowu sneers, presses Xiaoming directly in her arms, and lifts his half hung sleeve: "this child is injured. Since you are his father, explain how the injury happened!"

    "He didn''t listen. I hit him. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man choked so much that his eyebrows stood up. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? My son, of course, is what I want to do. What''s your mother''s business? "

    Su Xiaowu can''t stand the anger in her eyes: "it''s against the law to abuse a child. Can''t you see that his hands are swollen? I tell you, just by your actions, I can sue you! Let alone, oh, whose son is this

    I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man didn''t laugh at this, and his eyebrows were raised. The arrogant smile completely destroyed the simple and honest features in his face: "do you want to ask him if he is my son?"

    Although there is almost an answer in my heart, I haven''t asked.

    The little dance was dumb. Also, I''m afraid Xiao Ming has been beaten for a long time. How dare you contradict each other?

    "Ah, I''m very arrogant. I tell you, you can''t care about it! It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. Can someone manage my son? Besides, I''m not scared. I''m afraid of things? I wanted to let you go. Since you have to mind your own business, do you want to take care of him? Well, if you''re a mother, I''ll try my best to treat you better! "

    "Keep your mouth clean." A cold voice came, dragon night day sat aside, elegant drink a saliva. He has no expression, elegant and indifferent, eyes do not look at each other the same, but showed a strong momentum.

    The middle-aged man finally looked at the Dragon night sky. He shivered with his cold eyes. Then he looked at a handsome man. He looked elegant and gentle. At first he didn''t know how to fight, but he was even more arrogant: "Yo, the little girl also brought a little white face. The little white face dare to speak disrespectfully to me, and don''t look who I am. I''m not afraid of it I made him angry! " Said, he also looked around for a while, the people around did not dare to meet his eyes, he looked more proudly at the Dragon night sky and Xiaowu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 123

    At this time, it was just near dusk, and there were not many people here, just the owner''s wife and a few odd people. Obviously, several people with local accent know this middle-aged man. He is used to being arrogant here. People around him look down and don''t see the behavior of the middle-aged man. Even some people walk out as soon as they see the foot of the middle-aged man stepping in. The boss is also in a state of shame. As for a few outsiders who Xiaoming prayed for, watching this scene is also a stand by.

    The situation seems to be one-sided.

    It seems that this situation is almost certain.

    Xiaowu can''t help but turn her head and look at longyetian. Longyetian doesn''t care about the words of the middle-aged man and looks at her. They think of going together.

    But the middle-aged man didn''t know what Xiaowu and longyetian were thinking now. He just thought they were afraid and became more proud: "what''s the matter? They are afraid? Don''t worry, little beauty, as long as you follow me, I can''t think about letting go of that little white face! "

    "Abduct and sell children, but wait for the bottom to wear them?" The sharp and cold voice came, and the Dragon night sky said nothing.

    The middle-aged man is sluggish, but he has refused to go back. In the night of Huilong, the momentum is so strong. It seems that he has some evidence. He can''t help but amplify his voice and say, "what abducts and sells children? This is my son!"

    The Dragon night day holds the shoulder, looks at him coldly, that is as if sees through all expressions.

    "Is he really your father?" The Dragon night sky turns an eye, saw the child in Su Xiaowu''s bosom.

    Children look at him, look at the little dance. He raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man again. After he was glared at severely, he shook violently and dared not speak.

    The situation was obvious. Su Xiaowu stroked the child''s back and whispered, "it''s ok Don''t be afraid, aunt in, won''t let anyone hurt you. If that''s not your father, we can help you find your own father, right? "

    Xiaoming kept holding the clothes tightly and didn''t speak until Xiaowu mentioned the four words "biological father". After a while, Xiaoming looked up at Xiaowu and said, "Dad Can Auntie really take me to dad? "

    "Well."

    The child still grabbed the clothes and didn''t talk for a long time. Finally, norno said, "this man is not my father That day, he said that he would give me sugar and I would not know where he was after eating He just asked me for money... "

    Xiaoming didn''t dare to look up. Xiaowu hurriedly protected the child behind her, and then looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes to eat the child.

    "Loss of money! Originally, I wanted to raise it for two days, and then I wanted to find a suitable place to sell it for a good price. I thought I beat my head, but I didn''t expect it was still such a thing! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and immediately became arrogant again: "what if he is not my son? Tell me! Oh, do you know whose territory this is? Mind your own business. I''ll kill you! "

    Dragon night sky eagle eyes a squint, cold ground looks to middle-aged man, tiny smile: "you say really?"

    Don''t know why, by this small white face son with that cold vision a look, oneself feel scalp hair is numb. But the middle-aged man is also used to it. As he said, he is not frightened. He swallows and spits and says bravely: "you can''t get out of here even if you are beaten? For the last time, I''ll warn you that you should keep this beautiful little girl and this little rabbit as early as possible, and then swallow today''s business into your stomach. I''ll leave you a way to live. Otherwise, hum. " That''s what he said, but he didn''t call me Lao Tzu anymore. He was really timid.

    Dragon night sky light hum a, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes have been cold as if looking at a dead thing.

    He didn''t know when he had called.

    The middle-aged man didn''t respond to the cold voice of long Yantian picking up the phone. Although he didn''t say clearly, he seemed to be calling people.

    The man opened his eyes wide to rob the phone, but long Yantian had already cut off the phone and stuffed it back into his pocket.

    Su Xiaowu''s lips make a smile. Since Sir Alex wants to take care of things, she''ll watch a good show. In Nandu, there''s nothing he can''t control at night.

    The man wants to beat the Dragon night sky, but he easily grabs the other side''s hand with his hand, looks at the other side coldly with a pair of eagle eyes, and dismisses the man''s wrist.

    Feeling the awe of the Dragon night sky, the middle-aged man felt a little guilty, and looked at the Dragon night sky''s clothes and momentum, but also had no foundation.

    When wondering whether to run away

    "Sir."

    "Sir!"

    A black car stopped at the side of the road. A group of people in black came down from the car and bowed their heads respectfully The middle-aged man''s eyes are wide open. Even if he is a hooligan, he has heard the name of "Lord"! Your excellency, nanduli!

    And so on.

    Su Xiaowu watched the play. After a phone call in longyetian, the matter was solved perfectly. As for the trafficker, he was certainly escorted away. I''m afraid that he will have to live in darkness in the future.

    Xiaowu looses her arm around Xiaoming and says softly, "good boy, it''s all right now. Aunt and uncle will help you find your own home. Do you remember where your home is? "

    Xiao Ming thought hard and shook his head hesitantly.

    Little dance also has some helplessness. But after all, the child is still young and can''t remember his home address. Then he cheered up and continued: "so, do you remember the name of his mother and father? Or the phone? "

    This time Xiao Ming finally nodded.

    It''s better to know the name. Although it''s a little harder for people with the same name to check Xiao Ming''s biological parents, there''s a clue at last. However, it''s better for the powerful dragon night sky to help find parents. Xiaowu takes a look at longyetian and smiles at Xiaoming and says, "can you tell this uncle and his mother''s name to help you find it?"

    Long yetian takes a look at Xiaowu. He looks at the soft and intoxicating smile that seldom appears recently. He doesn''t speak, and the coldness on his face is half gone. However, he uses his eyes to signal that his left hand has taken Xiaoming away.

    After Xiao Ming left, long yetian was alone there for a long time.

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about there?"

    Eagle eyes fell on the body of Xiaowu: "I didn''t find that you are also a warm-hearted."

    "There are so many things you haven''t found. There''s no way. Who makes you a count on the top? How can we have such small people in our eyes?" Xiaowu said with a smile, without any joking, just casually.

    "You are the only one who will kill you sooner or later." It''s not the first time he''s seen the woman''s glib tongue.

    Xiaowu licked his lip: "it''s OK. But that kid is clever, remember his parents phone, otherwise, can really look for a needle in a haystack

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 124

    Dragon night sky Mou light a heavy: "Yeah, also don''t know when that little guy Xuanxuan can remember something about his parents."

    Long yetian said that Xiaowu''s back is cool: "that kid is older than xiaoxuanxuan at first sight. He must remember more things. Xuanxuan is young, and it''s normal if he doesn''t remember."

    So prevaricate, dragon night sky also didn''t say what, Su Xiaowu just relieved a breath.

    After so many things happened, it was getting dark. Finally, they ate something in the stall and fed their stomachs. It was time to go home. As a result, she didn''t take a few steps. Su Xiaowu suddenly felt uncomfortable. This feeling is

    Pull, belly, son!

    Xiaowu feels that her whole stomach is turning.

    Before because two people helped to solve the arrogant peddler here, the boss and the owner''s wife were all enthusiastic, trying to get them food. Long yetian is fine. Even if the boss and the owner''s wife don''t want to be cold, they don''t dare to get close. Instead, she is stuffed with a lot of food. Plus, she was really hungry before. She ate a lot in that big stall. Now the retribution is coming!

    It''s said that big food stalls are easy to be unsanitary and those with bad stomachs are easy to have diarrhea. Little dance never thought that she would encounter this kind of thing. What''s worse, how could dragon night, who is more delicate and expensive as an earl, be ok?

    Xiaowu looks at longyetian, who is still walking with no expression. There is no sign of discomfort. She just wants to gnash her teeth. But she didn''t want to show weakness in front of dragon night sky, so she had to cross her hands. One hand was holding the bag on it, and the other hand was rubbing her stomach without trace.

    But It''s getting more and more painful! I knew that I shouldn''t have eaten so much just now! No... Although she ate a lot, but as a man with a big appetite, longyetian didn''t get stuffed by the boss''s wife, but the food was not too little, but how could it still be ok?

    I don''t know if I have noticed Xiaowu''s eyes, but longyetian suddenly turned his head around: "what''s the matter?"

    б░бнбн It''s okay. "

    "Didn''t you just look at me?"

    б░бнбн How do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me? "

    "Your eyes are so hot that I can''t even ignore them."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky who speaks these words with a calm face. For a moment, she is speechless. It''s not that, but it''s that she really thinks she''s sad. She has such a stomachache that she has to bear to go to the toilet. She has to fight with long yetian

    Su Xiaowu is thinking, but long Yantian looks down on her stomach: "stomachache?"

    Xiaowu wants to say no, but when she comes to her mouth, she becomes "hum".

    "Did you want to have diarrhea just now when you ate too much in the big stall?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Just now, I can''t help but say how she feels more suffocating!

    "Then go to the toilet." The Dragon night sky is still expressionless, the voice is cold, but the little dance clearly sees the banter from his eyes And he had a serious face!

    Xiaowu would like to ignore this suggestion, but her body protested

    For a moment, Xiaowu''s face was red.

    People can''t bear three anxieties! Xiaowu did not dare to look at longyetian''s expression. She walked two steps to a pedestrian: "elder sister, do you know where there is a toilet nearby?"

    "Ah?" The eldest sister was shocked, and noticed Xiaowu''s face, and said with a little sympathy: "as far as I know, this land boundary needs to be demolished and rebuilt. Most of the buildings have been demolished. Unfortunately, the buildings with toilets It''s all dismantled... "

    Buildings with toilets It''s all dismantled

    "Well, sister, I don''t know all about it. Maybe there is a toilet nearby that hasn''t been demolished. Please ask someone else." The elder sister comforted Xiaowu verbally and left after being thanked.

    Although I think this elder sister''s words can only be used as consolation, but now that it''s over, Xiaowu has to hold the slim hope and find some pedestrians to ask where there is a toilet nearby. However, the answer is "I don''t know" or "it''s all dismantled" or the same answer

    In the process of dancing, I feel like I can''t hold it

    There was a smile in LONGYE''s eyes. I didn''t know when I had stopped a taxi. I opened the back door and said lightly, "come on, your home is not far from here. I''ll take you back."

    Xiaowu chokes, but she has to admit that it''s better to take a car back to the apartment than to look for the toilet like a fly without a head here But don''t speak in such a gifted voice!

    "Thank you, sir, for bringing me back!" Xiaowu is not comfortable at all. Her mood is naturally worse. She is not polite when facing the order of longyetian. She goes to the front door of the passenger seat and opens the door for herself.

    Dragon night sky eye flashed dark, but only quietly sat in the back seat.

    No words all the way.

    Entering the apartment, Su Xiaowu went straight to the bathroom to solve the physiological problems.

    People who have had diarrhea know that when it''s serious, it''s endless. Compared with some problems, stomachache is a small thing. It is important that the process of excretion That sour, can not bear to recall.

    Listening to their movements and stillness, Xiaowu felt quite depressed. However, this depression is just the beginning

    When Xiaowu finally felt that the feeling of sour and refreshing was coming to an end, she used to touch the paper under the metal drawer on the right side, but didn''t touch anything. Move up again, only the touch of cold metal

    Little dance has a foreboding feeling.

    Sure enough, I opened the metal box silently, but I still didn''t touch anything.

    She definitely feels wrong!

    Silently admonishes oneself, the small dance turns his head, opens the box bitterly, ha ha Sure enough, there is no paper left.

    If it''s just normal, it''s not very good, but it''s my own home. It''s not a problem to go to get paper without pants, but Dragon, night, sky, in, home, home

    However, it is obviously impossible to use toilet paper.

    Su Xiaowu bit her lips, and after a long battle between heaven and man in her mind, she finally shouted, "dragon night sky, are you there?"

    "Why?" Is familiar as if can cut gold jade cold voice.

    Xiaowu was even more embarrassed, and said: "well, please help to take down the toilet paper. The toilet paper is not enough..."

    "Yes."

    бнбн So happy and gentle?

    "Thank you, that Just leave it at the door and I''ll take it. "

    "It''s dirty. It''s dirty on the ground. "

    Xiaowu clenched her teeth: "if you''re OK, I''ll open the door and give it to me."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 125

    Then there was no sound outside.

    Xiaowu and so on. There are footsteps at the door. Then in the light, the little dance can clearly see the long shadow reflected on the bathroom door.

    Xiaowu moves her legs to pick up the paper, but the door "clicks" and is unscrewed

    "Dragon night sky, how did you come in! I didn''t mean to pass it to me... " And how did he get in?

    There was a smile in LONGYE''s eyes, but his face was still serious, and he didn''t go to see Xiaowu. He replied, but he didn''t answer the question. Obviously, he saw Xiaowu''s doubts: "there is a key."

    ! Why did she forget to put the key on the living room table when she came in, and there was also the key to the bathroom

    But now it''s too late to say anything. In the middle of the night, longyetianzhen came in. He didn''t see the embarrassment on Xiaowu''s face. He opened the metal box with toilet paper. Because the little dance is still squatting there, the dragon can only lean to put toilet paper in the box at night. Xiaowu looks at the men''s shirts shaking in front of her eyes, with strong mature masculine flavor and Some kind of breath mixed together. For a moment, she felt her mood was more complicated than that

    In this movement, she was stiff and could only wait for longyantian to put toilet paper out, but longyantian once again let her down.

    Not only did he not go out, but he walked towards the bathroom bath cubicle, taking off his clothes as he walked. Xiaowu could clearly see the men''s shirt that was shaking in front of her eyes before falling off longyetian''s shoulder

    "Dragon night sky, what are you doing?"

    "Obviously, I want to take a bath."

    "Of course I know you need a bath. Can''t you wait until I get out?"

    "I sweat a lot during the day. I can''t wait." Said, the Dragon night day step meal, fortunately died to add a sentence: "as soon as you come in to the bathroom rush can''t wait."

    Su Xiaowu dares to bet with the toilet paper that she just got from longyetian. Longyetian is absolutely laughing at her, and longyetian''s eyes must be very joking at this time!

    Little dance is powerless: "dragon night sky, please go out first, I''ll be ready for you in a moment." Xiaowu also accentuates the word "please".

    The Dragon night sky also does not return, the eye looked at the trousers belt to all untie: "then, please allow me to refuse."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Xiaowu stops talking this time, but not because she is speechless, but because she has seen her pants and panties fall down her thigh as soon as she loosens her belt. Now let him out. She''ll have a pinhole as soon as he turns around, OK? Are you going out naked?

    Su Xiaowu sighed, the mountain is not me, I come to the mountain, and with this effort to persuade long yetian to go out, she had better hurry up and get herself out!

    Xiaowu hurriedly packed up and was ready to leave. However, without taking two steps, she was stopped by the Dragon night sky inside: "Su Xiaowu, come and rub my back."

    "Don''t you think it''s your family without long hands?" After some tossing, Xiaowu was tired. She wanted to go back and rest in longyetian. Naturally, her tone was better, and people were still going out.

    "Well? You''re not ungrateful, are you? Forget who saved you from the fire. "

    As soon as this sentence comes out, Xiaowu''s feet can''t walk out. No way. Anyway, it''s true that longyetian rescued her from the fire. Moreover, longyetian was hurt for this. It''s true that she didn''t feel a touch in her heart.

    The fact is the fact. No matter whether the Dragon night sky is trying to show her gratitude or just trying to tease her, she must show her gratitude as well.

    Xiaowu looks at her aching calf and goes to the compartment with a sigh. Calves, I''m sorry.

    But now that the decision has been made, there''s nothing more to worry about. Su Xiaowu is crisp and takes the towel and goes. I don''t know if dragon night is intentional. When she came in, she just turned around and said, "come in?"

    Look at the absolute long pinhole!

    Xiaowu hurriedly takes back her eyes and looks at the other side: "well," she says. As she walks, she puts on her expressionless face and lightly says, "turn around and hold the washing table. I''ll wipe your back."

    Long yetian is not interested in Xiaowu''s cold attitude. He lies on the wall and lets Xiaowu wipe his back, but Xiaowu does not pay attention to it.

    It has to be said that even if Xiaowu always remembers the lesson before and warns that she can''t be tempted by the devil again, but this idea shows the charm of longyetian itself. For example, dragon has a good figure at night. Xiaowu thinks she''s a clean person, but she''s not Liu Xiahui. Facing such a handsome guy, she doesn''t feel nothing at all. Occasionally Occasionally, it will be a little

    So The movements of his men had to be lightened.

    Xiaowu can''t help but stroke the muscles of the Dragon at night. Really It''s very powerful. No wonder that only one hand can subdue that ruffian and trafficker. Just as she was thinking about it, the voice of dragon night sky came to her ear: "are you satisfied with what you touch?"

    "Poof..." Su Xiaowu almost spouted blood.

    Awkwardly, he turned his head and felt the muscle in his hand and wanted to get it back quickly, but he was held by longyetian: "in fact, I don''t mind if you touch it twice more." If the last sentence sounds just a little funny, it''s a slow joke.

    Su Xiaowu blushed and jerked back: "I mind, make your hand!"

    This sentence is blurted out, a mouth small dance regretted again, as expected the ear rang again dragon night sky''s low laugh: "how can I not see, you have the appearance of mind?"? Don''t you feel comfortable? "

    "Where is..." Xiaowu mumbles that he has more strength to rub the back of the Dragon night sky. He would like to rub the skin off the back of the Dragon night sky, but the Dragon night sky doesn''t feel it.

    As she wiped her back, she couldn''t help tilting her head and glanced at the front of the Dragon night sky. But I''m sorry to say that she saw a little bit, but I can also see that it''s not small. It''s true It can be called male pride. Bah, bah, bah! What was she thinking?

    Xiaowu''s face just now turned red again. She came back to her senses and went on scrubbing again: "by the way, longyetian, pass me that shower gel."

    "Which one?"

    Shampoo, conditioner and body wash are all there. At first glance, they can''t be separated. Su Xiaowu did not doubt that he was there. He rubbed and said: "there are words on it Well, it''s the yellow one. "

    "The water vapor is too big to see the color clearly. Point to it."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 126

    Xiaowu glanced at it a little bit. She held out her green and white fingers. But she didn''t expect that longyetian would immediately raise her hand to get the shower gel. Her hands hadn''t come and come back yet. As a result, she splashed a sleeve of water in longyetian''s action room.

    "You!"

    Before she could say anything, longyetian turned around and handed over the shower gel: "here you are."

    For a moment, the smell of mature men came.

    But that''s not the point.

    The range of dragon night sky movement is not small, and I don''t know if it''s intentional. From the angle of small dance, I can see exactly where he is, or is it positive

    For a moment, Xiaowu felt that her nose was hot. Before she realized it, she received a joking look from longyetian and a towel: "are you satisfied with the look?"

    Xiaowu thinks she knows what it''s like just now. Put your hand under your nose and lean, won''t you? Did she have nosebleed?

    Xiaowu quickly wiped her nose with water.

    Finally, after wiping her nose with blood, she turned her head to look at the Dragon night sky.

    I saw that the other side also looked at her with different eyes.

    It''s a shame to see nosebleed. How can you explain it? Su Xiaowu bit her teeth and reluctantly said, "I''ve eaten too much chili. I''m on fire. I''m on fire..."

    Long yetian turned to look at her again, smiled and shrugged: "Oh..." That''s what he said in his mouth, but his eyes were full of banter.

    б░бнбн You don''t want me to wipe your back. Turn around. " Xiaowu feels that she has no power, so she can only use this kind of words to prevaricate.

    "My back doesn''t rush to wipe." Dragon night sky''s eyes circled the body of Xiaowu, and his lips slightly pursed: "it''s you Wash it. "

    At this, Xiaowu suddenly looks down and feels embarrassed When she took the shower gel, dragon night sky splashed her half. Just now, she used to stop bleeding for herself, but she didn''t pay attention to splashing her whole body when she opened a big stream of water!

    Now the body of Xiaowu can only be described in four words: song, line, Bi, Lu

    Her eyes were still fixed on her.

    For a moment, Su Xiaowu''s impulse to run away She did: "I''ll change my clothes and wipe them for you!"

    Dragon night sky''s ice lips pursed higher radian: "don''t hurry to walk, anyway, you are sweating for so long during the day, and you need to change your clothes during the day, just take off and wash them together."

    "Men and women are not close. Sir, do you want to pay attention? "

    "Need attention? Where have I not seen you? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Think of just saw the lens, small dance back dragon night sky''s face burst Red: "shameless."

    Because back to dragon night sky, Xiaowu didn''t see dragon night sky full of smiling eyes: "come back, I don''t mind your bad figure."

    Xiaowu is not in a hurry to go out and change clothes. She takes a deep breath and turns her head to look at longyetian: "longyetian, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that it''s in my home. I have the right to go in and out freely, and I can let you go out at any time." How can I still have the face to dislike her bad figure? This dragon night sky! It''s so bad.

    I didn''t expect that long yetian was not upset after hearing her words. Instead, he picked up his eyebrows and pulled them up with his frozen lips, which were always taut. He smiled with evil spirit: "I''d like to see how you can let me get out."

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. If people don''t want to face, they will be invincible. She didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless time in dragon night.

    I took a deep breath.

    She held it for a long time before she said, "you don''t want to be ashamed!"

    He was not angry.

    Su Xiaowu steps back and says, "wash yourself. Goodbye." Without looking back, she hurriedly strode out.

    After changing clothes and taking pajamas, Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa and watched TV bored while waiting for long Yantian to wash well. As long yetian said before, she also took a lot of sweat after a day of tossing. I wish she could rush into the bathroom and have a good rest, but long yetian is still in the bathroom. As she said before, they are not lovers. It''s not reasonable for men and women to take a bath together. What''s more, can she rush in to wash the Dragon night sky? No way, wait!

    I don''t know if dragon night is intentional. It feels like he''s taking the bath very slowly.

    Finally, when the little dance was going to be drowsy, the Dragon came out slowly around a bath towel at night, revealing his thin upper body. However, Xiaowu has no patience to appreciate the slender body. She takes up the pajamas and goes in to take a bath without seeing the Dragon at night.

    The room didn''t turn on the light, but it had a floor to ceiling window. In addition, the moonlight tonight was very good. The moonlight just let the little dance see the beautiful and quiet sleeping face of the Dragon night.

    The little dance can''t help but lighten its steps.

    He was tired for a day, and he only wrapped a bath towel. He was not afraid of catching cold when he slept like this. Don''t die in her house.

    After thinking about it, he tiptoed to the bedroom and took a blanket. He slowly approached the sofa and tried to cover the Dragon night sky, but he was caught in the moment when he put down the blanket.

    "Su Xiaowu?"

    Dragon night sky suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the man in front of him, the ice in his eyes melted a little, but it was not obvious, so Xiaowu didn''t notice it, or even dragon night sky himself.

    The quilt for Dragon night sky was seen all of a sudden. The little dance was a little embarrassed and gave a little hum.

    Dragon night day slowly wake up, notice the blanket in her hand, then a pick up eyebrows, eyes flashed a smile: "give me cover?"

    Xiaowu gave an unnatural cough: "can''t you cover it?" Say to want to break away from the hand of dragon night sky, dragon night sky is clutching not to put however.

    And he was at this time, pulling the blanket.

    Both of them were holding blankets. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly pull them. Su Xiaowu lost his balance. The whole person jumped and climbed onto him.

    Long yetian still holds the blanket in one hand: "Xiaowu, are you still so active..." The words stir up.

    Su Xiaowu''s cold hairs are all standing up, or so active? Or? What do you mean by an extra one or something? She used to Trying to seduce him?

    The next second

    Xiaowu is like a spring on her body. She immediately rubs herself up: "you are bored!"

    "Yes, you said it. Your apartment is really boring."

    "What are you doing here? Are you going back? Is there anyone stopping you?" Xiaowu frowns and looks back at the time. It''s not too early: "but it''s not too early. It''s really time for you to go back. "

    Dragon night sky also took a look at the clock: "it''s not early, I''m sleepy, so I''ll go to sleep first." Said, dragon night day stood up, strode toward her bedroom.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 127

    Looking at the Dragon night sky swaggering into her bedroom, the next second, the little dancer rushed with her: "hello Are you too conscious? "

    "What''s the matter? Or are you going to sleep with me? " Said, dragon night sky has not hurried to her bed, and then fell on her bed. With one hand on his forehead, he smiled like a banter.

    Su Xiaowu has several black knots popping up on her forehead. I''ve seen those who don''t want to face, but I haven''t seen those who don''t want to face yet. They are natural and upright. I have to say that this is a wonderful flower. It''s amazing

    One hand in the waist: "this is my room!"

    "I know."

    "You''re going to sleep, go home and go to sleep..."

    "But I''m tired... " Dragon night day lying on the pillow of Xiaowu, head gently inclined, cold eyes, a little more charm.

    Xiaowu takes a breath of cool air and is almost scared by his charming aura. Is it a pretty boy''s plan? Wipe her eyes, is she dazzled? Unless the sun comes out from the West and goes down from the East, how could that cold earl

    Su Xiaowu is thinking

    I saw that the eyes of dragon night sky had been closed.

    "Hello Dragon night sky! "

    Whoa, can''t he? Did he fall asleep like this?

    Xiaowu takes a light one at the corner of her mouth, so fast? Squatted to the bedside, originally wanted to push him gently, but stretched out the hand, this hand took back.

    Think about it carefully. He should be really tired today. In reality, Huangfu Yu has gone to deal with Pei Mo''s affairs. He has never stopped eating.

    It is Tired.

    So thinking, Su Xiaowu stood up, forget it, or she went to the guest room to sleep.

    Turning around, Xiaowu left the bedroom and closed the door for him gently, trying not to disturb her to sleep. Then he stepped away.

    The next morning.

    The kitchen was tinkling and thumping.

    "Early in the morning, you don''t want to let people sleep?" Dragon night day is leaning against the door frame of the kitchen, squinting his head and skimming the dance in the room.

    Su Xiaowu is wearing an apron, holding a spatula in one hand and turning his head: "in the morning, sir, would you take a good look at the time? It''s nine o''clock in the morning. "

    "Is it?" Long yetian looks back at the clock hanging behind him. It''s nine o''clock. He hasn''t overslept for a long time.

    Unexpectedly unconsciously

    Ah

    Lips slowly hook off a smile.

    The spade in Xiaowu''s hand almost fell to the ground. She stared at the Dragon night sky at the door with wide eyes. Was she dazzled? Dragon night sky rise early morning not black face, unexpectedly smile? She remembers that the man was getting up.

    The morning light of breakfast is reflected in the kitchen window and sprinkled on his handsome side face. Maybe it''s the warmth of sunshine, which makes the cold man look less cold.

    "Go and wash. There is a disposable toothbrush and towel in the wash cabinet in my bedroom. We''ll have dinner in a minute. " After Xiaowu finished, she turned her head and went on with the things in her hand.

    Long yetian didn''t leave. He stood by the door frame for a while and walked to Xiaowu''s side. Look at her hand.

    Xiaowu squints over her eyes: "why don''t you go?"

    "I''m done."

    In a word, the sweat on her forehead drips down. It''s really dragon night. It''s like being in her own home. She can find things without saying: "then don''t stare at me here. Go out of the living room."

    "What are you doing?" Dragon night sky eye light looked down.

    "I don''t eat at home recently. There''s nothing in the fridge. There''s only a little vegetable, so you can just make do with it."

    With Su Xiaowu''s words falling, long Yantian''s eyes fell on the golden oil pan, where the vegetable rolls were being fried to make a Zizi sound.

    "Ah..." The Dragon night sky''s wheezing laughter came to my ear.

    Su Xiaowu looked at the past in a reactive way: "what are you laughing at?"

    "It seems that you really like making me vegetable rolls."

    Xiaowu''s hands shaking with shovel: "it''s not for you to make, but I want to eat. You are in my house. I treat you as a guest and give you something to eat by the way. Don''t get it wrong."

    "Well..." He is still smiling: "I know." Turn around and leave the kitchen.

    At the moment when he left, Su Xiaowu breathed heavily. Many times, she felt that she and long yetian did not have the absurd marriage five years ago, just like getting along again.

    However, there are too many memories between them, every move is tied up, and those memories will be moved by accident.

    It made her a little uneasy.

    She took a deep breath. However, she would never fall in love with longyetian again, which she was sure.

    With the vegetables rolled out, Su Xiaowu poured two more cups of milk: "I have nothing else here. If you don''t like this, go out and buy some by yourself."

    Long yetian didn''t answer Xiaowu''s words. He had already picked up his chopsticks and started to eat the vegetable rolls.

    Xiaowu is also sitting on the table, drinking milk and watching him. Every scene is reflected in her mind. If the marriage five years ago, longyetian could eat what she made, she would not hate him so much.

    "Keep staring at me. Is that enough?" He suddenly stopped eating.

    Su Xiaowu quickly turned away his eyes: "look at it. What''s so mean?" Speaking of this, Xiaowu''s eyes flashed: "how does it taste?"

    "Average."

    He said it was normal, and Xiaowu didn''t ask any more questions.

    "Bell..."

    Suddenly the phone rang.

    Xiaowu takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s a message. But when she sees that message again, she immediately puts down her chopsticks.

    "What''s the matter?" Long yetian looks at him doubtfully.

    "I have something to do. Let''s go first. You can go after eating. Remember to close my door." After that, Su Xiaowu hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks, immediately picked up the clothes on one side, changed the shoes in the porch, rushed out of the house without saying anything, ran out of the house and tied up her hair.

    Left long yetian alone sitting in the living room, with a milk cup in her hand, took a sip and looked at the time. So early, where did she want to run in a hurry?

    Put down the milk cup, dragon night sky also stood up.

    "Miss Su, you are here. This way, please... " As soon as Su Xiaowu entered Huangfu''s palace, a maid came to meet her, looking anxious.

    "What''s the matter? What happened to Huangfu Yu? " The reason why Xiaowu came here in such a hurry is that the text message he received was sent by Huangfu Yu. It was urgent and fast.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 128

    She thought it was a case of illness, so she couldn''t even catch up with the meal, so she hurried over at once.

    The maid shook her head and said, "Your Highness is all right. She is recovering well."

    "What''s the matter with that?"

    "You''ll know that in the past."

    "Oh." Xiaowu follows the maid into the main hall, which is not much different from the living room, but more luxurious and solemn.

    Go into the hall, the maid left.

    Su Xiaowu is not the first time to come here. She is quite familiar with it. The maid didn''t come in and didn''t care too much. There are gorgeous curtains behind her.

    I saw a figure sitting on the sofa.

    Xiaowu tilts her head. She thinks it''s Huangfu Yu across the curtain. She comes to see that it''s a woman. She sat upright, with excellent and elegant sitting posture. From a distance, it looks extraordinary and has temperament.

    This woman doesn''t look like a maid. Who is that?

    At this time.

    The woman who plays chess seems to notice the small dance, turn her head, and look at the past with sharp eyes. She still holds the chess piece in her hand. She has a beautiful purple short hair, medium hair and length just to the chin, which makes the goose face more beautiful. This woman has an unusual aura. Even a look can make people feel it.

    When the woman saw the little dance, she also wondered, "are you?"

    Her clear voice is very pleasant.

    Su Xiaowu is about to answer.

    "Cough..." A cough welcomed her attention. Looking at another place in the living room, Huangfu Yu stepped out slowly. Although his look was much better than yesterday, he could still clearly see that the situation was not so good.

    Huangfu yudiao walked to Xiaowu''s side and hugged her into her arms. She put one hand around her shoulder and looked at the elegant woman and said, "what I mentioned to you before is my girlfriend, Su Xiaowu."

    With that, Huangfu Yu glanced at Xiaowu and gave her a look.

    Receiving Huangfu Yu''s signal, Xiaowu immediately responds to what''s going on. The lady in front of her is Huangfu Yu''s fiancee, so she is the princess of the neighboring country?

    Wow

    What a beauty!

    At this time, the woman stood up, went to Su Xiaowu''s face, and held out her hand: "Hello, my name is Murong Weiyang. I heard Huangfu Yu mention you before. When you meet for the first time, give me more advice. "

    Murong Weiyang?

    The name really has the style of a big family!

    Xiaowu also held out her hand and held it with her: "Hello, first meeting..." Later, before Su Xiaowu said it, he felt a force between his hands, which was the strength of his hands.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. Her stiff face still brings up a kind smile. Maybe she pretends, so she doesn''t have any mood, and the other party is different And this kind of meeting, how to say, all think some strange, false girlfriend, fiancee? But what to do?

    It seems awkward. And

    release their hands.

    Huangfuyu just patted Xiaowu on the shoulder, which seemed to be a sign to give her everything: "you sit first, I have something else to do, come here later."

    Then he let go of Xiaowu''s shoulder and strode to another place.

    Lost Xiaowu in the wind here, looking at Huangfu Yu''s figure that has disappeared at the end, her lips are shaking. Is there any mistake? Is he going to leave her here alone?

    Let her face it alone

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, thinking of the help Huangfu Yu asked her to help, the purpose was to let the princess voluntarily back from marriage, but what should she do now?

    How can we get the princess to back out?

    In the quiet room, Murong Weiyang faced the little dance without any embarrassment. Instead, he was very calm: "sit down."

    On the contrary, she was asked to say this. Su Xiaowu wanted to cry without tears. In this respect, she admitted that she had no talent.

    And Murong Weiyang sat on the sofa together.

    Murong Weiyang is holding the chess piece in his hand. Looking at the chess game on the board, he starts to move the pieces again.

    It''s very awkward for Xiaowu to sit on one side. She didn''t speak to each other. She can only focus on that board. It''s obviously a dead game. The black one is in the upper hand, the white one is in the lower hand. It''s hard to break the black one!

    At this time, Murong Weiyang was holding the white son in his hand. Looking at her frowning, she must have been tangled in this dead situation for a long time.

    She falls down from time to time.

    Xiaowu''s attention is really attracted to the chessboard, and she has been looking at the situation: "how is this one here?" Suddenly, she opened her mouth and pointed to a place on the board.

    Murong Weiyang holds the white son and looks at Xiaowu doubtfully. Then he looks at the chess game pointed by Xiaowu. If this son falls here, then he can break the game by moving here! General!

    At that moment, her indifferent eyes rippled: "you and huangfuyu know each other at chess?"

    "Er?" Xiaowu was stunned for a while, and then she shook her head: "no, how could it be asked suddenly."

    Murong Weiyang smiled a little. It was Huangfu Yu who let her break the game. She thought she was good at chess, but she spent more than an hour here without breaking the game. But Su Xiaowu just looked at it for a while, and then he knew it. As expected, she was not a normal woman: "nothing, how long have you been with Huangfu Yu?"

    Xiaowu blinks, how long has she been with Huangfu Yu? It''s only a month since she knew Huangfu Yudu. Can we say it''s a month since she got to know each other? I don''t know how Huangfu Yu told this neighboring princess before. God, isn''t that embarrassing her? In case there is a leak in the mouth, who will be counted after wearing it.

    Su Xiaowu is about to cry without tears, but she can''t keep silent all the time. "I''ve known each other for a long time. Princess Weiyang, since you already know that I am in contact with Huangfu Yu, why do you want to do that? He doesn''t love you. "

    "Da!" The pieces fall.

    Murong Weiyang didn''t have an expression and said lightly, "because I know that he will be my future husband."

    That absolute and affirmative tone, without hesitation.

    This kind of aura is really overbearing. This Murong Weiyang also makes her feel very strange. Other women will not go on when they know that their blind date has a girlfriend. But this princess doesn''t care about her appearance, which makes the little dance that she didn''t know how to start, even less where to start.

    It took a long time to say: "he doesn''t love you or want to marry you. Is such a marriage meaningful? Princess Weiyang, for your own happiness, you should think more about it. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 129

    Murong Weiyang still has no expression: "it doesn''t matter, he is my future husband, no matter whether there is love or not."

    In a word, she ran into Xiaowu''s heart. She didn''t know whether to love Weiyang princess or Huangfu Yu. A woman who didn''t even care about her marriage must not know what love is. And Huangfu Yu''s words are also pitiful. What''s the meaning of such a marriage?

    For Su Xiaowu, who once experienced a marriage, even though she knew that she was stupid, she hated her stupidity and wanted to forget that, but it is undeniable that she was alive at that time.

    Only true love is real life!

    Xiaowu is silent for a long time, and can''t say a word,

    Murong Weiyang''s eyes at this moment, on Xiaowu''s eyes: "Miss Su, I won''t use any mean means, but I will definitely take Huangfu back in a fair way. Although you and Huangfu Yu have been in contact in advance, I am involved in your relationship, but the words of my parents'' matchmaker, I and his marriage are also determined by my parents, so we will be even. I will compete fairly with you. Is that ok? "

    Su Xiaowu''s face is stiff. She blinks a few times. It''s a wonderful flower. She takes a deep breath: "if you think it''s necessary, it doesn''t matter."

    The atmosphere fell back into silence.

    Murong Weiyang peels off an orange and hands half of it to Xiaowu: "here you are..."

    "Give it to me?"

    "You don''t like it?"

    "Thank you." Su Xiaowu took over the orange, which was really surprising. There was no feeling of a rival between them. Ah... Now I think that Peina kind of person is a little easier to deal with. It seems that what she has done is the same as what she should have done. However, when she arrived at Weiyang princess, people were at a loss.

    Taking half of the oranges, she took a bite, eh, it was quite sweet.

    "I''ve kept you waiting." This meeting, for Xiaowu, is like the voice of saving oneself. Great, Huangfu Yu is willing to come out at last.

    It''s depressing to sit like this.

    Murong Weiyang still had a lot of expression. He looked at Huangfu Yu coldly.

    Huangfu Yu glanced at the chessboard and said, "you have broken, Princess Weiyang. I really despise you."

    "It''s not me. It''s Miss Su." Murong Weiyang said plainly.

    Huangfu Yu''s eyes slanted and fell on Su Xiaowu. Ouch, didn''t you expect this girl would play chess? I haven''t heard of her.

    In his eyes, he was surprised, but next second, Huangfu Yu came to Xiaowu''s side and hugged Xiaowu''s waist: "my girl is smart."

    Embarrassment

    The endless embarrassment around the little dance is maddening. I don''t know how to play it.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Can only smile.

    Huangfu Yu leaned down, his lips close to Xiaowu''s ears, and whispered, "girl, you are too stiff."

    Su Xiaowu pursed her lips and looked at Huangfu Yu in embarrassment. Then she said, "I''ve tried my best."

    Murong Weiyang also stood up and looked at the two people in front of her. From her perspective, the two people were really close, which made her frown: "I''m hungry."

    Huangfu Yu glanced at him and said, "I just asked someone to prepare the meal. Go ahead and have it."

    "It doesn''t seem very polite for me to go by myself."

    "No problem." Huangfu smiles.

    Looking at the impasse between the two, Xiaowu immediately said: "Princess Weiyang has come all the way, how can she let herself eat alone? Together. "

    Two people''s eyes fell on Xiaowu, and then three people went to the dining room.

    Xiaowu and Huangfu Yu walk ahead.

    "Girl, what do you think? I asked you to help me. Do you want to help me? " Huangfu said in a mosquito like voice.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what to do."

    "Forget it."

    In the dining room, three people sat on the long dining table, but huangfuyu moved to Xiaowu''s side from his position: "come on, girl, this is your favorite. I specifically ordered the kitchen to do it for you. " He also opened it, broke a bowl of almond dew, scooped a spoon and handed it to Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Murong Weiyang cast a look and frowned.

    Su Xiaowu stares at the almond dew which is handed to her mouth. The strong taste is introduced into her throat from her nose. Her face is black. Almonds are the most disgusting food she hates.

    God.

    She understood that Huangfu Yu wanted to show his love on purpose, but before using this method, she had to say hello to her. She was not prepared at all.

    Murong Weiyang''s eyes have been looking here.

    The little dance did not move.

    Huangfu Yudu began to look at her, as if to say, and quickly gave her food.

    There is no way. She has been forced to this step. Even if she wants to hide, she has no place to hide. She is on the verge of attack and has to send, so she can only open her mouth.

    Hold your breath and gulp. Swallow the almond dew directly. It''s choking. It hardly makes her spit out the acid in her stomach.

    But in order to perform the whole play, she had to pull up a smile: "it''s delicious, Princess Weiyang, you can taste it."

    Xiaowu keeps telling herself to keep smiling and to show her love to Huangfu Yu in front of Murong Weiyang.

    Murong Weiyang bowed his head, took a spoon, scooped out a mouthful of almond dew, and drank it.

    At the moment when the other party was distracted, Su Xiaowu hurriedly took out the tissue, turned her head and gagged on the tissue. Her face was livid and relieved.

    "How are you?" Huangfu Yu also asked in a low voice.

    Xiaowu nods and tells him that it''s OK. Compared with Huangfu''s courage to swallow poison directly, these things are nothing to mention.

    Here, Murong Weiyang drinks almond dew and looks up.

    In an instant.

    Su Xiaowu and Huangfu Yudu immediately turn around, holding their cheeks, two people close together, seconds become very close.

    "Not bad." Weiyang said lightly.

    "Not bad. Xiaowu likes this best." Huangfu Yu said carelessly, holding his cheek. Who knows this girl will hate almonds? Ah It''s really hard for this girl.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "yes, I like it best."

    Murong Weiyang squinted: "it seems that your feelings are really much better than I thought."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 130

    "It''s natural." Huang Fu nodded as he should.

    Small dance is a smile, always keep their smile, if Murong Weiyang can see through these, and then go back.

    I don''t know. Is that a good omen?

    Just thinking

    Murong Weiyang, holding his cheek, continued: "you know each other so well. Do you know what Miss Su likes to eat?" Obviously, this problem was left to Huangfu.

    Then Huangfu Yu nodded his head as if he were still holding his hands.

    Weiyang glanced at the food on the table: "so you specially asked the kitchen to cook all the dishes here for Miss Su?"

    Huangfu Yu continued to nod.

    Xiaowu secretly felt a sweat. She didn''t know that Huangfu Yu was a boaster who didn''t make a draft. What''s more, he said it was so bland. It seemed that it was the same as the real thing. Look at the dishes on the table. Although there are some she likes to eat, there are some she doesn''t like to eat.

    Just don''t know this Weiyang princess, suddenly asked so much to do.

    At this time, the princess opened her mouth, picked up the chopsticks, put a dish into her mouth, and said: "it seems that my opponent is really fierce, I like to challenge this kind of difficulty."

    Said, Murong Weiyang is not willing to show weakness of the Royal Fu picked a eyebrow, the queen fan full.

    Only Su Xiaowu spits blood silently.

    This is definitely the most embarrassing meal she has ever had

    "It turns out that Miss Su also likes this dish, and I like it very much." Murong Weiyang adds a dish and puts it into his mouth. The white strip of that dish is like a radish, which is covered with purple sauce.

    Then, Murong Weiyang stood up and used the chopsticks to add one for Xiaowu.

    Huangfu Yu shakes the red wine cup in his hand. There is another reason why he lets Xiaowu pretend to be his girlfriend. It''s also because this Murong Weiyang is extremely difficult to handle, so he has to make this decision.

    Xiaowu stares at the white strips on her plate. The strong taste of blueberry is introduced into her nose. This dish is blueberry yam!

    No, she''s allergic to yams.

    Looking at the yam on the plate, Murong Weiyang brought it here. According to the truth, if she doesn''t eat it, it''s really impolite. But if you eat it, it''s bad!

    What excuse can I use to say no?

    Just now Huangfu Yuke praised Haikou and said that these dishes were made for her, so she couldn''t say that she didn''t like eating them. This time, she was driven by cows. I slapped myself in the face.

    Xiaowu has a helpless look at Huangfu Yu

    Huangfu also slightly frowned, and saw the embarrassment in Xiaowu''s expression. Didn''t the girl like this dish?

    "Isn''t Miss Su comfortable?" Murong Weiyang saw Xiaowu''s face was abnormal and asked lightly.

    Xiaowu immediately raised her head: "no, Princess Weiyang personally brought me vegetables. I''m a little embarrassed. Thank you. " Said, she picked up the blueberry yam and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Huangfu Yu''s face was dark. He pushed the water cup aside to her slightly, and motioned for her to drink some water.

    Weiyang said: "don''t be so polite. I don''t have so many rules. "

    Xiaowu took a sip of water from Huangfu Yu and wiped the blueberry juice on the corner of her mouth: "it''s almost noon. I have something else to do in the pharmacy. I have to go first."

    Standing up, although there was only one yam, she knew in her heart that she had a serious allergic reaction to yam. If she developed it here, it would not be good.

    "Pharmacy?" Weiyang has some doubts.

    "The girl is a pharmacist." Huangfu Yu also said one more sentence.

    "It''s disrespectful that Miss Su is still a pharmacist."

    "Where, Princess Weiyang, I''m sorry. I have to excuse myself first." After that, Xiaowu stood up and left the dining room in a hurry after a few simple greetings.

    Murong Weiyang took a sip of red wine doubtfully: "I think Miss Su''s face is not very good. Is she OK?"

    Huangfu Yu has been frowning since the beginning. He also feels that Xiaowu''s face just seems to be something wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong.

    But the girl is a pharmacist herself, so she shouldn''t have much problem.

    Outside the temple.

    Xiaowu rushes out of huangfuyu''s palace in a hurry and rushes to the pharmacy. She needs to find some anti allergy medicine soon

    I don''t know if she is walking too fast, and her breathing is becoming more and more urgent.

    Is the sun too big?

    How can I feel a little dizzy

    The wind in my ear is so loud. I''m so heavy. What can I do? I can''t walk out.

    Su Xiaowu only felt that her feet were bound with two big stones. She felt that she was about to vomit because of her long absence, and her forehead was sweating more and more.

    "Su Xiaowu..."

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you doing?"

    There was a cold and magnetic voice around her,

    Xiaowu wiped the sweat on her forehead. Why did she always hear the voice of dragon night sky? Did she have a hallucination? Damned yam, just a little bit. As for how deadly it is?

    "Whoo Call... ''

    she was panting heavily.

    Suddenly a figure stood in front of Xiaowu and clasped her shoulder with a big hand: "Su Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you? How can you look so ugly? "

    The big hand gently shook her shoulder.

    Xiaowu also felt that her body was shaken, but she was horrified. She had tried to open her eyes, but she could not hear anything.

    But I can hear it. It''s a very familiar voice.

    Then, her body was light, her waist was full and she could feel the strong arm.

    A strong chest.

    Can also feel that the person holding her in a hurry.

    "Isn''t that count?"

    "How does the count hold a woman?"

    "I look worried."

    "I know that woman is Su Xiaowu from the pharmacy. I''ve heard for a long time that she has a lot to do with the count."

    Dragon night day holding a small dance stride into the hospital, and look particularly anxious.

    "Count, how can you Over here? Little dance? What happened to the little dance? " Elder sister Zhang also saw the dragon coming here in a hurry at night. ,

    hurry up.

    "Are there any yam allergy drugs?"

    "No, if you want, I''ll make it." Elder sister Zhang said at once, her eyes lifted up, and she glanced at the little dance in dragon night sky''s arms. It was ok, but she was scared. The little dance''s face was mottled with red dots. What happened? How could it be like this?

    "It''s too slow. Do you have any drugs to temporarily inhibit allergy?"

    "Yes. I''ll get it. " Sister Zhang immediately gave up.

    Long yetian enters a rest room of the hospital with Xiaowu in his arms. He turns Xiaowu to a chair beside him, watches her sweat, and wipes it with a tissue.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 131

    On her face and neck, there are more and more red dots. If he is not wrong, it is a symptom of yam allergy.

    "Water Water... " The little dance called softly.

    After a while, she felt that some water came to her mouth. She licked the water and Gulu Gulu drank it. The cold water slowly flowed into her stomach.

    This makes Su Xiaowu have a bit of clear, fuzzy vision, and start to see the people in front of her, is it really dragon night sky?

    Why, always in her most depressed time, see him?

    Soon, Sister Zhang took the medicine: "Earl, this medicine is for food allergy, and it has little effect. If Xiaowu is allergic to yam, it should be able to slow down. But you have to take the medicine quickly. "

    "I know. You get a basin of water." After taking the medicine, long Yantian opened Xiaowu''s mouth and put two tablets into her mouth.

    Xiaowu has a little thought, but the medicine has been put into her mouth, and she still hasn''t reflected that she should swallow it.

    Only listen to the tyrant of the cold words of the Dragon night: "swallow it!"

    Zhennimahu

    Xiaowu silently scolded her. She felt powerless and pursed her lips. The most bitter part of the pill was that she had swallowed it for a long time without swallowing it.

    Water

    Water

    She can''t swallow it.

    Dry stare at Dragon night sky, but dragon night sky did not want to give her the action of water.

    Two people look at each other. Su Xiaowu wants to talk, but her physical condition doesn''t allow her to breathe for a long time, and she can''t make a sound. At last, after a lot of effort, she has to rely on others to swallow the two pills.

    "Count, here comes the water." Sister Zhang put a full basin of hot water on the tea table. Beside the basin, there is a hot towel.

    Dragon night day picked up the hot towel, put it into the hot water, palm invasion.

    Sister Zhang''s face suddenly changed: "count, hot!" That''s the hot water that just boiled. The heat is hot. Let alone put your hands down.

    But he didn''t say a word. He dipped his hand in the towel.

    Sister Zhang said quickly, "count, let me come."

    "No."

    The towel was wrung dry, and his eyebrows did not blink. The hot water seemed to have no effect in his eyes.

    The towel is on the head of the little dance.

    It''s hot

    Su Xiaowu''s cheek is red because of the hot towel. It''s so comfortable.

    In the warm heat, the Dragon night sky on one side also has a kind of hazy feeling.

    Xiaowu stares at him indecisively. This scene is too familiar. She remembers that she once saw the same picture in her dream when she had a high fever.

    It was a dream five years ago. I dreamed that he was waiting beside her so gently. However, it was just a dream

    Because at that time, I hated her dragon night sky. How could I do that? Ah... It''s really pulling those past memories all the time.

    Su Xiaowu smiled bitterly.

    Zhang Ling stood by and looked at the count with heartache, and saw the smile at the corner of Xiaowu''s mouth. She couldn''t help but feel warm. The count must have been very moved to do the little dance. Otherwise, how could she have smiled vaguely.

    "Still laughing?" Dragon night sky words, like cold water pouring over.

    Xiaowu stares at him. The towel on her forehead is cold. She takes it away. Maybe the towel is working. Maybe the allergy medicine is working. Her thoughts are clear: "what''s wrong with smiling..."

    "Have you taken yam?"

    "Have some."

    "You are looking for your own death!"

    Su Xiaowu turns her head like a child. Does she want to die if she wants to die? Who let her promise to Huangfu Yu? Moreover, who would have thought that there would be such a change. She didn''t want to, "accident."

    "You just came out from Huangfu Yu?"

    "Well."

    Little dance nodded.

    The Dragon night sky eyebrow tightly locks: "should let you die on the road."

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t speak. She''s allergic to yam. She won''t die so badly, but she''ll suffer a little.

    After a long time, she was a little better, but still very weak, sitting up from the sofa: "how can I touch you anywhere."

    Only listen to the Dragon night sky heavy drink out a breath, morning this woman runs so anxious. In recent days, the Royal Hospital of medicine has become a mess, so he also walked in Su Xiaowu and came here after a while.

    But it''s said that Su Xiaowu didn''t come to the pharmacy, but it really tightened up the imperial city. Think about it, in the Imperial City, the woman had to go to Huangfu Yu.

    Not so serious after.

    Su Xiaowu left the hospital with the help of long yetian. In this situation, she was really not suitable to stay in the hospital. She had to go home and lie down for a few days without taking any yam allergy medicine.

    Her body is still very soft and she can only barely walk on him.

    As he walked, he said, "how''s the matter with peimo?" Today''s hospital is very quiet. I can feel it all the way out of the hospital.

    "He is still in prison and has been temporarily dismissed."

    Temporary dismissal?

    Hearing this, the weak little dance is a little bit more energetic. After all, it''s the person who has been in this medicine hospital for a month. She still knows a little about these things, so she also knows how much she thinks of this time. Pei Mo is really going to be finished.

    All this, I believe that Huangfu Yu is still secretly controlling, otherwise it should not be so smooth.

    Depend on her, slowly go out to the imperial city.

    I don''t know.

    Not far away, two figures are standing in the distance. Murong Weiyang points to a man and a woman over there: "who is that man?"

    The maid beside me, who is specially responsible for taking care of the neighboring princess this time, replied respectfully: "that''s your excellency, long yetian."

    "Dragon night sky?" Murong Weiyang was puzzled. He stared at the little dance in longyetian''s arms. It was strange that Su Xiaowu was so close to other men.

    Isn''t she huangfuyu''s girlfriend?

    Does it mean carrying Huangfu Yu on his back

    Looking around, Murong Weiyang continued: "Su Xiaowu and the count, are they relatives?" She didn''t want to make a conclusion because of the wild speculation.

    "The count has a younger brother. I haven''t heard that he has other relatives."

    "Oh..."

    Murong Weiyang narrowed his eyes, a man and a woman, walking so intimately. There must be some deceit in it. If it''s not for Huangfu Yu, it''s for Su Xiaowu.

    Ah

    It seems that she doesn''t have to be idle these days.

    Mercedes Benz''s Shijue stops in front of the dragon''s house.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 132

    Xiaowu lies limply on the car chair, looking at the rigorous big iron door, full of questions: "you don''t mean to send me back? How did you send me to your house? "

    "You''re not afraid to die at home?"

    "It''s not that serious." Xiaowu said that she also looked at her touch through the rear mirror of the car. Although the red spots did not continue to increase, they did not mean to disappear.

    A small piece of yam, for her, is really like a nuclear explosion.

    Ah

    This is life!

    Xiaowu has to sigh. Anyway, she has no room to resist. It''s not bad to come here. There are so many maids to take care of her. It''s comfortable.

    Did not say again, again dragon night sky''s support, entered the room.

    At this moment, xiaoxuanxuan is sitting in front of the TV, watching TV while enjoying himself, and then he sees his parents coming in at the door.

    Originally also beautiful Zizi''s small face, momentarily frightened pale by Su Xiaowu.

    "Mommy!" Xiaoxuan Xuan Huo stands up, and rushes towards Xiaowu. When he sees his mother like that, he is scared to stand up.

    "Mommy?" Dragon night sky frowned, this boy, began to call people at random again?

    Su Xiaowu then scattered her weak body and listened to her son''s extremely cordial cry. She was also respectful and said, "Xuan, Xuan..."

    Winking at his son.

    The frightened little Xuanxuan just slowly calmed down. His little eyes stared at him. Oh, no, I forgot that my father was still here. I forgot that so many people were still here.

    It''s a little bad this time.

    Blinked his eyes quickly, his small head turned at a high speed, dingdong, thought of a good idea and immediately said: "eh It''s aunt su. Why are you so red? I can''t recognize it. "

    For the first time, the servants almost fainted. Everyone could not help but blush. It''s worthy of xiaoxuanxuan. They can''t find the edge to talk.

    Of course, there is no taboo.

    Long yetian didn''t ask any more questions. He called the servant to come over and said, "go get the yam allergy medicine."

    "Yes." The servant left obediently.

    Although xiaoxuanxuan was quick to cover up what she had just said, she was still afraid of looking at Mommy like this, and her little hand tightened: "Auntie, are you ok?"

    Looking at her son, Xiaowu''s eyes became tender: "it''s OK, just have a rest."

    "Oh That is OK if you have no trouble. Then go and have a rest. " Xiaoxuanxuan can''t care to watch TV, so she stands aside. Watch the little dance.

    It''s really heartwarming.

    Dragon night sky can also feel the child''s tenderness and smile.

    At the moment Su Xiaowu lies down on the bed, she is completely relieved and says "Hoo..." This time it was comfortable. The soft big bed made her relax. In a short time, long yetian took the allergy medicine of yam to her.

    "If you''re hot, I''ll give you a fan." Xiaoxuanxuan has been squatting at the edge of the bed, holding a small fan in his hand, which is fluttering gently on the side of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "I''m ok. Go to watch TV."

    "Well Uh... I''ll be with you. " Xiaoxuanxuan shook his head.

    Dragon night day big hand fell on the head of small Xuan Xuan Xuan, the palm gently rubbed his soft black hair, light mouth: "little guy, don''t worry, I''m here."

    "Dad, will you always look at your aunt?"

    Dragon night day saw Su Xiaowu one eye, once again looked back at the small porch, nodded the head.

    In this way, xiaoxuanxuan jumped from the chair: "Dad, then you should take good care of your aunt." That''s when I left the bedroom.

    As Su Zixuan''s idea, he naturally wants to accompany Mommy, but in a second thought, wouldn''t it be better if he accompanied Mommy?

    Then maybe it won''t be long before mom and dad can be very good. That''s the whole family.

    Xiaoxuanxuan thought of a family of three just seen on TV, and became full of expectation.

    Xiaowu lies on the bed. After xiaoxuanxuan goes out, she looks at longyetian and says, "he''s out, so do you."

    "You sleep with you." Long yetian went to one side of the sofa, took out a book from the drawer of the tea table, half lying on the sofa, opened the book and read it.

    She stared at him in wonder, eh? What''s up? How does dragon night sit on the sofa and read? Is he really going to stay here all the time?

    Little dance is too lazy to ask. She is also sleepy.

    Especially after taking the medicine, I became more sleepy and confused. My eyelids began to fight, and then I fell asleep.

    Soon

    She also slept in the past. She slept very lightly. In the confusion, she also woke up several times. Every time when she opened her eyes, she could see dragon sitting on the sofa at night.

    He sometimes looks at the computer, sometimes at the documents

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t know if she sees the illusion or doesn''t think about so many things. She is really too sleepy

    The glare of the afternoon sun reflected in.

    Su Xiaowu is awakened by the fierce sunshine. She has a look at the time. It''s 11 o''clock at noon. She has to sleep for 20 hours, right?

    This time I''m fully asleep.

    The first time she sat up, Su Xiaowu glanced at the sofa reflexively. There was a blanket on the sofa, like someone sleeping there.

    Remembering how many times she woke up in a daze yesterday and saw that long yetian was still sitting there, she didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not.

    This room she slept in, or the one she usually slept in. In the bathroom, there were her toiletries. In front of the mirror, Xiaowu looked at herself from left to right.

    From the cheek, to the neck, to the clavicle, the white skin has been restored, and the red spots have been removed clean.

    It''s true that allergies come and go quickly. However, it''s strange that longyetian''s family still has yam allergy medicine?

    I remember that five years ago, because she had eaten yam by mistake several times, the dragon family had the allergy medicine. It''s been five years, how can it still be prepared?

    Think of it here.

    Xiaowu can''t help but think of another idea, it''s not Is that medicine out of date five years ago? Thought she almost didn''t pick her throat!

    After washing, open the window and let the room ventilate.

    Today''s sun is still big. I just feel that the prickly skin hurts. It''s really hot.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 133

    "Miss Su, are you up? Do you need any meals? " When the servant saw the little dance, he immediately asked respectfully.

    To say that the servants of the dragon family are really attentive to all kinds of services. Xiaowu waved her hand to show that she didn''t need to. She just got up and honestly didn''t have any appetite to eat: "how about the Dragon night?"

    "I got up early and went to my study."

    "Got up early and went to the study? Where was he last night? " Little dance asked with some curiosity, more or less, she would still be ignorant of the pictures she saw yesterday, is it true?

    "Yes, I slept in your room last night. It seems that I slept on a sofa. I came out of your room this morning and went to the study to deal with things."

    Think of the blanket on the sofa.

    Xiaowu frowned. Although the sofa was very wide, it would not be very comfortable if she slept all night. What surprised her was that longyetian slept there all night.

    She has been in her room since yesterday afternoon. Is it because of the appointment with xiaoxuanxuan?

    I didn''t expect that long yetian would go to abide by such an agreement. It''s really surprising.

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders, which is really amazing. She turns to her study, knocks on the door, and pushes it in.

    He was looking at the document in his hand. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his head slowly: "are you awake?"

    "Ah, well." Xiaowu nodded: "you..." I don''t know what I want to say when I open my mouth. It seems that I don''t have anything to say.

    "It looks like you''re OK. When you wake up, go down to eat." He said a light sentence, and then continued to look at the document.

    It seems that she is very busy. Xiaowu''s hands are behind her: "your study is not ventilated at all. The air is in a hurry. Open the doors and windows for ventilation."

    Leave word, she turns around, did not go to close the door for her, swaggered to leave the study.

    Down the stairs.

    The servant is still ready to eat.

    Su Xiaowu took some casually. I don''t know how the hospital is now. If Pei Mo is suspended from his post, the hospital must be in a mess. He must be fighting for power.

    After all, the people below, who don''t peep into peimo''s throne.

    Bit a steak, this kind of fun, if you miss it by mistake, it''s a pity. Go and have a look later.

    Finish the meal quickly.

    Standing up, he saw xiaoxuanxuan running back from the outside of the room. He opened his clothes wide, blushed, and felt strange.

    "Mom How are you, aunt? " Seeing that the red spots on Xiaowu''s body are gone, xiaoxuanxuan is also relieved. However, he just opened his mouth and wanted to call Mommy. Fortunately, he is smart and quickly changed his mouth, hehe.

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s you. Why is your face so red? " Xiaowu looks at her son''s red face painfully, but she feels a bit embarrassed.

    "Because it''s so hot..." Xiaoxuan shrugs pitifully.

    "Hot? How come? The air conditioner is on. It''s not very hot. " Su Xiaowu looks at the central air conditioner strangely. It''s 26 degrees, not very high. How can she feel hot? Is it a cold.

    Su Xiaowu anxiously pasted her face on the forehead of xiaoxuanxuan, as if she was a little hot.

    "Do you want to see a doctor? Don''t have a cold or a fever." Children with a cold and fever can not be lifted, minutes to the life of people, can not be tossed.

    "I don''t have a cold." Xiaoxuanxuan steps back and shakes his head at Su Xiaowu: "no need to see a doctor."

    Xiaowu frowned: "how does your face look red? Hot? "

    "maybe it''s just blushes outside. I''m too hot." Xiaoxuanxuan gasped.

    One side of the maid also echoed: "yes, today''s sun is too toxic."

    Su Xiaowu glanced out of the room. When she got up, she saw that the sun was very hot today. Her son, a hippie who can eat meat, went out to have a sun exposure. He really took off his skin: "if it''s hot, don''t run around. Stay in the room well."

    Small Xuan Xuan but gently toot up lips: "if you can go swimming, it''s OK." It''s most comfortable to go swimming in such hot weather.

    And take mom and dad with you. In that case, haha, mom and dad can improve their relationship again, which is a step further from his plan.

    "Swimming? Why do you suddenly want to go swimming? " She doesn''t understand looking at her son. Is it hot to Chengdu? Anyway, can my son swim?

    "It''s very comfortable to swim in summer. There are people swimming in the TV. I also want to go. If only I could go to the seaside again." Think of the last trip to the sea, small Xuan Xuan also miss it, want to throw into the sea again in the arms of Mommy tumbling a few circles.

    "By the sea You little head, you know that it''s fantastic. "

    "Swimming pool is OK, too."

    The small Xuan Xuan holds Su Xiaowu ''s hand, and shakes it.

    She squatted down, poked at the cerebellum door of xiaoxuanxuan, and said angrily, "I see you, you stinky boy, just want to play."

    Xiaoxuanxuan laughs. Mommy is really smart. She can see through his mind at once. Of course, besides being hot, it''s the best to play.

    Blink big eyes: "then you are promised, take me?"

    "OK, go get your swimsuit. By the way, don''t take that elephant pants." Su Xiaowu takes xiaoxuanxuan''s hand, and Feng Mou picks it up. Thinking of xiaoxuanxuan''s elephant swimming pants that Huangfu Yu bought for him, she has no eyes to see them.

    "No problem."

    "So you want to go to the public swimming pool? Or a private pool? "

    "Is there any difference?"

    "The private swimming pool is quieter. There is no one. You can swim as you like. There are many people in the public swimming pool. It''s more lively. " Although asked so, Xiaowu''s heart can already guess the son''s answer.

    Small Xuan Xuan is holding round chin, serious thought, nod: "go to many people''s swimming pool." If you want to play, it''s more fun for people.

    "I know. I know." Su Xiaowu nodded and took him upstairs to find his swimming trunks.

    Xiaoxuanxuan holds Su Xiaowu and blinks her watery eyes: "by the way, let''s call dad to go, shall we?"

    The big, watery eyes looked at the study and said pitifully.

    Su Xiaowu''s steps froze.

    It''s called Shanglong night sky?

    Subconsciously looking in the direction of the study. The door of the study is open. They can see the Dragon night sky sitting at their desk.

    The handsome and tall man was sitting on the sofa, with his head slightly lowered, his hair slightly drooping, covering his full forehead. The long fingers cling to the pen, drawing on the document in front of them.

    Against the light of the window, the lines of the deep side face are hidden in the light, the bridge of the nose is strong, and the lips are perfect. Charming.

    "OK? Mommy... Call dad, shall we go swimming together... " Xiaoxuanxuan lowers his voice and shakes Su Xiaowu''s arm persistently.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 134

    Su Xiaowu said to herself, "what can I call him? Don''t you just want to play? I''ll take you to play. " Swimming, also called Dragon night sky? Think about it No way.

    Xiaoxuanxuan pours into Su Xiaowu ''

    "A family of three? Where to learn the words. " Xiaowu frowned. Her son has become more and more intelligent recently. However, Su Xiaowu''s face was still heavy: "either I will take you, or you will let dragon night take you." She has no room for negotiation.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s nimble eyes turned, his lips began to murmur, "well, I''ll ask dad to take me, Mommy, please don''t go. Anyway, I haven''t chatted with my father for a long time. I can still chat with my father when you are not here I want to talk to dad about mummy. "

    "Poof..."

    Su Xiaowu almost spouted blood, damn it!

    Feng Mou micro MI, show eyebrow a pick: "Stinky boy, learn to threaten people, right?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan Du lips to Su Xiaowu a love kiss, smile: "Mommy accompany me to go, I will not say the wrong thing."

    Not light not heavy to take a picture on the bottom of small Xuan Xuan, Su Xiaowu has no way to say that he has become clever, really teach cunning..

    "Then ask longyetian if he would like to go?" Little dance didn''t give in completely. Instead, it left the problem to little Xuanxuan. Anyway, it''s better to swim in the place where there are many people because of the cold character of dragon night. Well, it''s better to kill him.

    With mummy''s consent, xiaoxuanxuan happily jumps to longyetian, props up his knee, and looks at him cheerfully.

    "Dad, let''s go swimming, shall we go together?" The little eyes cast off the eyes.

    Long yetian put down the document in his hand. He didn''t like being disturbed at work. He put down his pen without any anger. Instead, his expression was very soft: "do you want to go swimming?"

    "Yes, invite dad to come with you..."

    Dragon night sky shook his head, pointed to the mountain of documents on the table: "I have something to do, you let others accompany you."

    Xiaowu looks out of the door and smiles at the corners of her mouth. She says, with the character of dragon night sky, how could she go swimming in the natatorium

    Even if it''s a sedan chair for eight people to lift her, it''s useless!

    "Dad, it''s so hot, you have to pity me." Xiaoxuanxuan takes out the bitter meat plan, wipes the snot and tears, and shakes his arm. Coquetry technology is incomparable

    The dragon does not move at night. Although he saw his pathetic appearance, he also felt a move in his heart, but he did not change his position. No words.

    Xiaowu nodded with satisfaction when she was watching outside. What she wanted was such an effect, she said.

    Su Zixuan screwed up his eyebrows and looked helpless. If his father couldn''t go, he couldn''t happily join the family of three. What can he do?

    Xiaoxuanxuan shriveled his mouth and looked at Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu is starting to watch a good play. Lengbuding contacts the poor Baba''s eyes of xiaoxuanxuan. Yo, this boy, please help me. Su Xiaowu raises her lips, spreads her hands and makes a look that she can''t help.

    Su Zixuan takes a deep breath. Mummy refuses to help. He says he can''t move dad. What can I do? The little head turned quickly, and suddenly a light came into his mind.

    The small mouth opens gently, say one by one.

    Su Xiaowu stares straight at her son''s mouth. What do you mean and what does he say? Didn''t see clearly

    Seeing that mommy has turned away her eyes and doesn''t look at herself, Su Zixuan is depressed. Doesn''t Mommy understand what he said? Forget it, just let it go: "Dad!"

    "Well?"

    "All of a sudden, I miss my mother so much. I don''t know where my mother is." He sighed and said.

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu was shaking, just like being swept by the current.

    Dragon night sky eagle eyes deep, dark eyes flashed a deep dark awn.

    Su Xiaowu''s whole heart mentioned her voice. My dear son, do you want to sell your mommy like this! This is a blatant threat.

    Looking at the light in his son''s eyes is like saying, you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder.

    Su Xiaowu rushes into the study immediately, rippling a soft smile, and pulls xiaoxuanxuan into her arms. "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you say you want to swim? Hey, pack up and let''s go right now! "

    Long yetian''s eyes stared at Su Xiaowu. Without stopping, he immediately turned to xiaoxuanxuan: "little guy, do you remember who your mother is?"

    The eyes of xiaoxuanxuan look at Mommy.

    Su Xiaowu immediately gave him a compromise look.

    Su Zixuan nodded with satisfaction, looked at his father at once, and smiled: "I don''t remember. I just miss my mother a little. However, if you can go swimming, you don''t want to... "

    The innocent eyes blinked, and there was a flash of success in the bright eyes.

    Su Xiaowu holds her forehead, looks at longyetian unwillingly, and raises her eyebrows: "longyetian, do you want to go swimming with us?"

    Dragon night sky put down the pen in his hand, straightened up, put his hands on his knees, eagle eyes shot a sharp light, and looked Su Xiaowu up and down: "you go too?"

    "Yes, yes. Do you want to go together?"

    Long yetian looked at her doubtfully.

    Su Xiaowu is not comfortable. She raises her red lips calmly and looks back: "what''s the matter? Are you going or not. "

    "The sun is coming out to the west? You want me to go swimming with you? " Dragon night sky sneers, this little dance, what medicine does gourd sell.

    God knows Su Xiaowu doesn''t even have a gourd. She''s still buying a fart medicine. She''s living and threatened. After keeping the secret for so many years, she almost needs to be torn down by this "unfilial son". There''s no move.

    Little dance helplessly said: "do you want to go swimming together?"

    "No."

    Pick up the pen, look down, and look at the document again.

    Xuanxuan shriveled his mouth and looked at Su Xiaowu innocently: "Mom..."

    Su Xiaowu quickly pressed him into his arms and stopped his wriggling mouth: "Oh, xiaoxuanxuan, don''t think about Mommy, aunt is here. Aunt will go swimming with you!" This unfilial son! Want to kill her?

    Son, that''s what shut up. ;

    "dragon night sky, do you want to go with us or not?" Reaching for the pen in the man''s hand, Su Xiaowu came down and coaxed, "don''t you think swimming is a wonderful experience in such hot weather?"

    The pen in his hand was taken away, and the face of the beautiful couple was covered with ice. He watched Su Xiaowu dangerously, his voice condensed: "no interest."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 135

    "No, you promised me to go swimming together!" She''s really in a hurry.

    "Please?" The Dragon night sky squinted the eagle eyes, although said so, the lips Cape actually raised a smile.

    "I beg you..." She has no floor at all.

    Long yetian nodded with a smile.

    Su Xiaowu raised her head. "Then we can go?"

    "No." A basin of cold water.

    Su Xiaowu clenches her teeth. This damned man, when it comes to this time, doesn''t he forget to play with her? She''s pissed off. I''m so angry

    Atmosphere fell into a stalemate, two people sit one station, Feng Mou is looking at Eagle Mou, mutually do not yield.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at her father and Mommy. She hides behind Mommy carefully. Mom and dad''s expressions are so strange. I won''t be in trouble

    For a moment, Su Xiaowu suddenly shrugs and takes a step back. Take a deep breath.

    The dragon does not move at night. She looks at Xiaowu suspiciously. What does she want to do?

    I saw Xiaowu squatting down, touching xiaoxuanxuan''s face fondly, sighing: "poor xiaoxuanxuan, I can''t find Mommy, I just want to go swimming with my father, and my father doesn''t agree, it''s really pathetic..."

    Say, Su Xiaowu stares at son, say with mosquito voice: "cry, want dragon night sky to go to cry loudly."

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at Mommy blankly, and understands it immediately next second.

    His small face was slightly wrinkled, his round eyes were full of tears, and he turned his mouth: "wow" and cried.

    "I''m so miserable. My father doesn''t want to go swimming with me. Wuwuwuwu, wuwuwa I''m really pathetic... " Pangpang''s little hand clenched his fist and rubbed his eyes. Xiaoxuanxuan wailed.

    "Ouch, don''t cry or not. Sir Alex is busy with his business. He has no time to accompany our lovely Xuanxuan..." At a glance of Feng Mou, Su Xiaowu implicitly glanced at the Dragon night sky and caught up with her.

    Xiaoxuanxuan cried even more sad, it is, smelling sad, listening to tears!

    Long yetian''s handsome eyebrows were frowning tightly. This woman even took children to deal with him. She wanted to get it! Watching xiaoxuanxuan cry like a tearful man,

    the Dragon breathed heavily at night.

    "Don''t cry." His cold and hard lips were forced to sip, and the pen in his hand was put down again.

    Xiaoxuanxuan wiped her tears.

    Su Xiaowu starts a smile on her lips and gets it done!

    Long night sky''s tall and tall figure stood up from the chair. His knuckled fingers held Xuanxuan''s small hand. Long night sky forced Su Xiaowu away and held Xuanxuan in his arms.

    "Er Dad? "

    The warm and dry palm clumsily wiped the tears off the little guy''s face. The Dragon said in a cold voice: "let''s go."

    "Really?" Tears were collected in an instant, Xuanxuan''s small arm hugged the powerful neck of dragon night sky, and his big eyes were bright: "Dad''s best!" Mommy is so awesome. It turns out that she can let dad go to the swimming pool.

    The cold lips curl up a shallow arc, and the Dragon night sky is gentle and doting.

    Looking at the harmonious picture of the two father and son, Su Xiaowu''s heart trembled for a moment. Why does dragon night sky dote on xiaoxuanxuan so much? Obviously he didn''t know it was his child. But why Is it true that blood is thicker than water? I don''t know why, longyetian is good to xiaoxuanxuan. She should have been happy, but now she has a trace of sadness.

    Shake his head quickly, shake off the sadness of his brain: "it will be late to go swimming after sunset in a moment. Hurry up."

    Finally, an agreement was reached. After a simple cleaning, the three men took the Dragon night car and headed for the nearest swimming pool nearby.

    Xuanxuan was very happy all the way. She sat in the back of the car, looked at her father and mother. The pink face was full of happiness, as if thousands of roses were blooming beside him.

    So happy, mom and dad accompany themselves to the swimming pool, so happy!

    "Dad, I can''t swim. Can you teach me later?" Holding the knee of dragon night sky, xiaoxuanxuan said happily.

    Dragon night sky nodded, small Xuan Xuan Xuan embrace into the bosom, the expression of indifference eased a few minutes.

    Su Xiaowu squints at the father and son. His son thinks that longyetian is his father, and he is so close to longyetian. If he goes on like this, will he be tired of longyetian all his life?

    Think about it and feel sad.

    There''s a father who forgot his mother Ah...

    "Joo." A loud kiss fell on Su Xiaowu''s cheek.

    Su Xiaowu looks back in surprise, and sees xiaoxuanxuan holding her arm. Her round eyes are full of nostalgia: "Auntie, would you like to teach me, too?"

    Heart suddenly soft mess, the original melancholy are all thrown out of the sky. This son of a bitch knows how to be cute.

    Su Xiaowu pinches the soft face of xiaoxuanxuan and raises his red lips: "OK."

    Xiaoxuanxuan smiled contentedly, one hand holding dad, one hand holding Mommy, round eyes all smile and squint into a line.

    It''s nice that daddy and Mommy are around.

    Because it''s the weekend, there are many people coming to the swimming pool. A group of people gathered at the entrance of the natatorium. Although it is not a private natatorium, it is obviously a very high-end natatorium. Look at the people around you. Even the swimsuits are famous brand swimsuits.

    Su Xiaowu leads xiaoxuanxuan into the swimsuit hall next to the swimming pool.

    She didn''t bring a swimsuit, so she had to buy one temporarily.

    "Welcome!" Warmly, the clerk came up and said, "Miss, do you want to buy swimsuits?"

    Su Xiaowu nods, glances over a row of swimsuits and looks at them.

    The clerk took the top swimsuit and recommended it enthusiastically: "this one is a new one, it''s sold very well. You are in such a good figure that it must be very suitable to wear. This swimsuit can perfectly show your beautiful curve and give the best visual enjoyment to the people you love! It''s very popular. "

    The clerk blinked vaguely.

    The critical eyes fell on the black swimsuit in the hands of the clerk. More sexy than bikini style, the edge is decorated with black lace, the hollow pattern is extremely sexy.

    If such swimsuits are worn on the body, they are mysterious and charming.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was covered with black thread, and she refused the good recommendation of the clerk. Her eyes fell on a popular style swimsuit, and her fingers were light.

    "I want this one, wrap it for me."

    The clerk reached for the lake blue public swimsuit, some pity: "really don''t think about it? The price of these two swimsuits is the same. "

    "No, thank you." Su Xiaowu politely refuses. I''m kidding. That swimsuit has so few fabrics. It''s similar to a perspective suit. How can she wear it out

    "Is there a restroom here?"

    Seeing that the clerk has already opened the ticket, Su Xiaowu asked politely after paying the bill.

    "Come with me, please." A clerk put down his swimsuit and led Su Xiaowu towards the inside.

    Xiaoxuanxuan lies on the counter, watching Mommy go far away, her round eyes blink smartly.

    "Sister, is that swimsuit really good?" she said to the clerk''s sister at the counter

    Chubby fingers pointed to the black cut-out swimsuit.

    "It''s very good. Many girls will choose this one." Seeing xiaoxuansheng''s loveliness, the clerk couldn''t help smiling and stooped to talk to him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 136

    Xiaoxuanxuan crooked his head: "if mummy wears this, will dad be very happy?"

    "So she''s your mother? Of course, if your mother wears such a nice bathing suit, your father will love her to death! "

    "Then I need this one." xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes brightened, and he returned the installed Swimsuit: "sister, I''ll use this to change!"

    "But Won''t your mother be angry? " The clerk hesitated.

    "Mom won''t be angry, sister. Would you please change it for me, please?" Bitter meat plan said come, lovely big eyes blink ah blink, naive and lovely appearance simply cute people.

    The clerk nodded, took out the swimsuit originally put in, put on the sexy black lace swimsuit, and handed it to xiaoxuanxuan: "take it."

    "Thank you sister!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan smiled happily. Hey hey, with this swimsuit, mom and dad will make up!

    When Su Xiaowu comes out from behind, what he sees is xiaoxuanxuan''s brilliant face.

    Pinched pinched the pink tender cheek: "smile what, so happy?"

    "Hey, Mommy, let''s go find Dad!"

    Su Xiaowu nods and leads xiaoxuanxuan''s thin body. Seeing that he was holding the packing bag in his hand, he didn''t care. He raised his feet and went out of the shop.

    In the swimming pool, there are more people inside than outside. In the shallow water area, there are many young girls and boys, wearing sexy swimsuits, playing in the swimming pool.

    Dragon night sky from just stepped into the swimming pool, the handsome sword eyebrows always wrinkled.

    "Why this natatorium?"

    "Xiaoxuanxuan likes the public swimming pool. Your private swimming pool is too cold and clean." Su Xiaowu doesn''t care much. He takes xiaoxuanxuan''s hand and goes to the dressing room.

    Long Yantian reaches out to stop her: "he is a boy, you want to take his women''s dressing room?"

    Looking down, she fell on Xuanxuan''s ignorant face, and Su Xiaowu shrugged: "so what, he is a child, what is he afraid of? I used to... "

    "Often?" Sensitive to capture key words, dragon night sky eagle eyes dark.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was stiff and almost said it. She used to take xiaoxuanxuan to the women''s dressing room. She said quickly: "I''ve often seen someone take a little boy into the dressing room. It doesn''t matter how small a child he is."

    Little dance is light and light. It''s a natural look.

    Long yetian put aside his sight, held Xuanxuan in his arms, and lifted his thin lips lightly: "after all, he is a boy. It''s not convenient to follow you in."

    After that, he hugged Xuanxuan and didn''t take a look at Su Xiaowu. He started his long legs and left.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the back of the two father and son. Although there is Lengyan around her, Lengyan looks after xiaoxuanxuan like half a father. She does everything to xiaoxuanxuan, but I really feel like a father. It''s a lot worse.

    With a long sigh, Xiaowu picked up her swimsuit and entered the women''s dressing room.

    Kick off the shoes, take off the clothes, take the swimsuit out of the bag, take it up and look, she immediately covered with black thread.

    This swimsuit!

    She was holding a little cloth in her hand, which was even sexier than bikini''s, black fun swimsuit!

    God, didn''t she say no to this SWIMSUIT?

    Did the clerk put her in the wrong way?

    Su Xiaowu reluctantly puts on her clothes again, opens the door of the dressing room and wants to rush out to find the assistant

    "Mommy, you''re out! Why... Why don''t you wear a swimsuit? "

    The small Xuanxuan, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, rushed over, hugged Su Xiaowu''s long legs and blinked curiously.

    "I got my swimsuit wrong. I''ll get it back now." Su Xiaowu said helplessly..

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes widened: "Mommy, you come first..." Push Su Xiaowu into the dressing room and close the door.

    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Feng Mou provoked a bad feeling.

    "Mommy, I changed the swimsuit." Small Xuan Xuan single hand is stabbing his chin, the low head that oneself admits.

    Su Xiaowu almost spurts out an old blood, and Feng Mou squints: "Su Zixuan! You... What are you thinking about? Why this one? How do you tell me to wear this SWIMSUIT? "

    "The sister who sells clothes said that wearing this clothes will make dad fall in love with Mommy!" Xiaoxuanxuan said kindly, "Mommy, if you wear this dress, dad will love you to death."

    Dragon night sky, love yourself?

    Su Xiaowu has no choice but to smile. This kind of possibility is the same as the Arabian Nights. Let alone that she doesn''t need longyetian to love her now. Besides, how can a cold-hearted man like longyetian be because of a swimsuit

    Ah

    This son

    Su Xiaowu is helpless and rubs his son''s head: "listen, help mom to change this swimsuit. Mom is waiting for you here."

    As he spoke, he searched the bag for the ticket.

    Take a small ticket to return the goods Xiaoxuanxuan probes his head.

    "Well, how can''t I find it?" It''s strange that there isn''t any in the bag.

    "I have already thrown it."

    What?

    Xiaoxuanxuan shakes her head: "the sister of the shop assistant says that it can be returned, so I''ll throw it away!"

    Thunderbolt from the blue!

    Feng Mou stared. Su Xiaowu could not slow down for a long time.

    Xiaoxuanxuan patted her shoulder thoughtfully and comforted her: "Mommy, how beautiful it is!"

    The face is innocent and lovely.

    Su Xiaowu holds her forehead. Swimsuit can''t be returned. It''s too late to buy swimsuit again. Take bikini up with my life. Su Xiaowu spits blood inside.

    "Mommy, change your clothes, I''ll wait for you outside!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan carefully left her a private space, closed the door and ran out happily.

    Take a deep breath. Su Xiaowu cheers herself up.

    It doesn''t matter. My body is still very good. I''m not afraid to watch it!

    Do a good job of psychological construction, put on the sexy swimsuit, Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath and opens the door of the dressing room.

    "Look, Dad, aunt is out!" Waiting at the door of the small Xuan Xuan shouted, he waited for this moment, let dad have a good look at his beautiful Mommy.

    But didn''t wait for the eyes of the Dragon night sky, but all the other eyes around suddenly converged on Su Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu''s body is stiff and her red lips are stiff. I''m crazy inside. Who can tell her why there are so many people standing in front of the women''s dressing room?

    Women in colorful swimsuits stood in front of the dressing room door one by one. They seemed to be attracted by something. They automatically formed a circle and surrounded the dazzling man in the center.

    They tried to attract the man''s attention. Their beautiful figure was more charming and affectionate against the bathing suit, but they could not change back the man''s glance.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu appear suddenly, it''s like looking at a class enemy

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 137

    Who is this woman?

    Dressed so sexy, deliberately attracted men''s eyes?

    At this time, the Dragon night sky was surrounded by a group of women in the center, slowly lifting eyes, deep eagle eyes glue in Su Xiaowu. Very aggressive eyes, will su Xiaowu up and down looked at once.

    The brow of the sword was slightly wrinkled, and he breathed heavily.

    Su Xiaowu also looks at the Dragon night sky. What''s his expression? Sigh? Why sigh? Don''t you think she''s wearing strange clothes?

    At this time, the Dragon night sky not far away has already stepped out long legs and is approaching Su Xiaowu.

    Lifting his hand, the thin shawl lifted from his hand, crossed a winding curve in the air, and attacked Su Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu reaches out, catches the scarf accurately, raises it, spins, wraps the thin scarf around the beautiful body and wraps it.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky doubtfully.

    "Let''s go, go swimming." Ice lips slightly open, dragon night sky light look at her, poke aside the woman around, take the hand of xiaoxuanxuan, step away.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the man with complicated eyes, stands for a while in situ, regardless of the envious eyes of the surrounding women, wraps the gauze tightly, and lowers her head to keep up with him.

    Long yetian stopped in the shallow water area, put a lifebuoy on xiaoxuanxuan and let him down.

    Xiaoxuanxuan excitedly pours on the water, looks up, and looks brightly: "Dad, it''s so comfortable, you come down too!"

    Dragon night sky lips corner slightly curved, stooped, touched Xuan Xuan soft short hair.

    "Dad, do you think it''s useful to teach me now?" Xiaoxuanxuan waves to longyetian.

    "Well." A short answer, the Dragon night sky legs, into the water.

    When Su Xiaowu came, she saw this scene.

    The Dragon night sky a black swimsuit, is naked the robust upper body, his stature is extremely good, the smooth muscle line, as if accumulates the strength. The Sexy Mermaid line is not in the swimsuit, which is very tempting.

    If she hadn''t been sedentary and used to his touch, she would have had two more nosebleeds.

    "Wow, that man, so handsome..." From one side came the muffled exclamation.

    Long yetian didn''t respond at all. He came to xiaoxuanxuan, helped him to his soft body, and whispered, "little guy, I''ll demonstrate it first. You can watch it."

    "OK, Dad, come on!"

    Head bowed, into the water, vigorous limbs wanton stretch, sexy as fish, happily in the swimming pool.

    Smooth muscle lines and handsome features make him look so dazzling and charming!

    Su Xiaowu just stared for a while, then turned away.

    Looking at Weidun, Xiaowu sees a 17-8-year-old girl who is covering her mouth and staring at longyetian stupidly. Her eyes are obsessed. And her boyfriend around, already has eyes, very angry.

    Feng Mou picks slightly, Su Xiaowu has hooked long hair with interest, and her eyes are pondering.

    This man, as expected, has so many onlookers everywhere. I don''t know why God gave him such a good appearance.

    Squinted.

    Su Xiaowu noticed that the blonde boy next to the girl who loves flowers, huh? Looks like a good play?

    A moment later the young man moved. He has blonde hair and black studs make him look cool and cool. The girlfriend who just got her hand turned around and took a fancy to another man, which made people very angry.

    "Hey, do you dare to compete with me in diving?" Blonde man arrogantly compared a middle finger, blonde youth head up provocation.

    Dragon night sky side face, wet hair close to the cheek, cold eyes in the boy''s face, and then turn away.

    I didn''t even pay attention to the blonde man.

    This is the consistent style of dragon night sky.

    Su Xiaowu is used to it.

    However, being completely ignored, the blonde man is furious. Holding his breath, accumulating his strength, his strong body directly bumped into the Dragon night sky, intending to beat the Dragon night sky in the water.

    Dragon night sky light a cold, body micro side, by the buoyancy of water, spin, embrace a face excited small Xuan Xuan, quickly left a few meters away.

    Make sure that the small Xuanxuan is in a safe position, and the eyes of the Dragon night sky are light and heavy.

    The blonde man waved a fist.

    Dragon night day light grasp, eyes more cold.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is shaking his fist excitedly. Is Dad competing with others? Dad is so good, he will win!

    "Dad, come on!"

    Next second!

    "Wow..."

    The sound of the water was loud and splashed. A naked young man was thrown up on the smooth ground, splashing countless water drops.

    The blonde young man''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. A handsome face can''t see the original appearance for a long time.

    He opened his mouth and uttered ambiguous syllables, which he could not hear clearly.

    The whole audience turned to look at the man in the middle of the pool.

    The short black hair is properly combed to the back of his head. The man''s face is as beautiful as a God. His face is indifferent and his lips are cold. Just a few seconds to solve people?

    How powerful!

    In an instant, all eyes converged on the Dragon night sky. Men envy, women obsess.

    Dragon night sky did not see lying on the ground like a dead man''s youth, poke aside the crowd, row to the small porch side, look soft down.

    "Sir Alex is merciless." Little dance said, anyway, dragon doesn''t care about night and sky, and naturally she doesn''t care.

    "Dad, you are so handsome!" Xiaoxuanxuan''s excited face turned red. He put his arms around dragon''s neck at night, and fell a passionate kiss on his handsome side face.

    Cold lip angle raised a shallow arc, dragon night sky picked up the small Xuan Xuan in the bosom, the face dotes on.

    There was a fight in the natatorium, and the managers came late. They took the blonde boy to the health room. Want to be responsible for the perpetrators, the administrator toe high gas to find the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky: "what''s up?"

    The handsome couple''s face came into the administrator''s eyes. The administrator''s legs softened and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, sir?" Ordinary people like him don''t know longyetian at all, but one time in a senior nightclub, he was lucky to see longyetian once, and he will remember it!

    As soon as the sword eyebrow picked up, the Dragon looked at him at night and repeated, "what''s the matter?"

    "No, nothing!" The administrator accompanied his smiling face: "I didn''t expect you to come here to swim. It''s really gorgeous!"

    "Dad, can I go there for a swim?" Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t understand what they were talking about. He asked in a low voice.

    "Well."

    Where dare the administrator talk, immediately bow down.

    Xiaowu yawned lazily: "it''s so boring. There''s no sense in the shallow water area."

    Look around. There are parents with their children swimming, or young men and women playing in the water. It''s so boring that you can''t let go of your hands and feet and swim happily.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 138

    "Boring?" The eyebrow of the sword picked slightly, and the Dragon looked at her contemptuously: "you can go to the deep water area, as long as you don''t drown."

    "Thank you for your concern. My life is too big to die!" Red lips are slightly selected, Su Xiaowu smiles gracefully.

    "I want to go to the deep water, too." Xiaoxuanxuan stood up curiously. What is deep water? Is it fun? He''s going too!

    "Darling, deep water is dangerous. You swim with dragon night here, I''ll be back soon! "

    "Well, auntie, be safe!" Xiaoxuanxuan nodded and asked wisely.

    After greeting xiaoxuanxuan, Su Xiaowu put down the swimming circle. Go to the deep water area and gaze at the clear water. The pink lips lift up happily.

    Wantonly extended the soft waist, Su Xiaowu twisted his neck, extended his arms, jumped and entered the water!

    There are few people in the deep water area, enough for Su Xiaowu to play. The beautiful body stretches freely in the pool water, just like a mermaid, arms stretch, long legs pull water. Su Xiaowu looks up and swims happily.

    Ah, it''s still so comfortable

    With a long and comfortable sigh, Su Xiaowu turns over and inspires herself. She plans to have a fancy swimming!

    Ah

    Good pain, crus pain, completely unable to make the strength, the body can not maintain balance.

    She has a cramp in her leg!

    The salty water poured into the nasal cavity, and Su Xiaowu struggled desperately in the water. Damn, I got into the water without warming up, and I got cramped!

    Inhale, exhale, and try to balance!

    No, she can''t move her right leg. She can''t make the force. The huge pool water pushes her, and Su Xiaowu drinks a lot of pool water.

    The body sinks continuously, and Su Xiaowu''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.

    Is it going to be explained here today?

    Who can help her!

    The lack of oxygen, the squeeze of water. It''s hard. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she just tossed yesterday. Her body is weak.

    Suddenly, a pair of powerful arms wrapped around her slender waist, a man''s powerful chest to protect her, with her floating on the water.

    Su Xiaowu thought vaguely, is this an illusion? She actually saw the Dragon night sky? How is he, how is he always? She had seen him at such a time.

    Unfortunately, Su Xiaowu would rather be an illusion than an illusion.

    It''s really He.

    "Wake up! Wuwuwu, don''t leave xiaoxuanxuan, I can''t do without you, wuwuwu! " Xiaoxuanxuan burst into tears.

    It''s noisy

    Su Xiaowu is confused. She thinks the voice is familiar. Whose is it?

    The eyelids are too heavy to open. There is a slippery thing on the lips. It''s soft and wet. It''s very comfortable to stick it on your lips

    Teeth are pried open, a warm breath is crossed in, with a familiar taste, into the mouth

    What?

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes suddenly, and a magnified handsome face comes into view.

    Dragon night sky!

    Reach out, punch, and hit the man in the face!

    Dragon night day stuffy hums, the heroic nose is hit mercilessly, the rage climbs the handsome face.

    "What do you do?" The Dragon covered his nose in the night and was very angry.

    Su Xiaowu takes a step back and rubs her red lips hard. Her eyes are also cold. She asks, "what are you doing?"

    The cold look of the Dragon night suddenly became deep, and with a thin lip, he took a step closer and wrapped Su Xiaowu in his arms.

    The naked body tightly adheres to each other. In the skin friction, the strong hormone breath spreads, completely surrounding Su Xiaowu. The slender fingers pinched Su Xiaowu''s jaw and lifted it gently.

    "Ah What do you say I do? It''s not that I haven''t done it myself. What''s the shame? "

    Joking eyes, disdainful smile, thin lips vaguely brush Su Xiaowu''s ear lobes.

    Su Xiao danced his fingers and accurately twisted the soft meat around the waist of the Dragon night sky. Push, twist!

    "Hiss..." The Dragon snorted in the night and relaxed his grip.

    Su Xiaowu slaps his handsome face, pushes him away and escapes from his grip.

    Cover xiaoxuanxuan''s big eyes curiously, and Su Xiaowu''s red lips rise: "Sir, thank you so much for your enthusiasm, I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Nothing to do." Su Xiaowu stands up, smiles, raises his legs, and kicks to the Dragon night sky with the power of thunder!

    Next to the pool, she will kick him down and taste the water!

    The dragon has a good defense in the night. His eyes are sharp and his hands are like electricity. He grabs Su Xiaowu''s slender white ankle with his big palm and pulls hard.

    Su Xiaowu''s long leg is stopped, and the other one is out of balance. She shakes for a moment and barely stops.

    Feng Mou a stare: "let go of me quickly!"

    "Oh, let go of you?" The sword eyebrow is raised, the thin lips are raised to a malicious arc, and the long night sky''s joking eyes pause on Su Xiaowu''s slender legs for a moment.

    Pull, let go.

    Su Xiaowu''s body fell forward uncontrollably: "plop" sounded, and the tall figure was completely submerged in the water.

    When Su Xiaowu came to the surface of the water, she wiped the water off her face and said in hate, "dragon night sky, you wait for me!"

    Dragon night sky stood up and looked down like a king on patrol. Disdain: "wait and see."

    Turn around, bend over, take the hand of xiaoxuanxuan, then turn around and leave.

    Su Xiaowu suddenly reaches out, grabs dragon''s ankles and pulls hard.

    The dragon stands still in the night. He looks down and sneers.

    "That''s all you can do..."

    Before the voice fell, Su Xiaowu jumped up abruptly. Between the lightning and flint, the white fingertips had grasped the edge of the black swimming trunks of dragon night sky.

    Pull hard!

    Long yetian''s face was as gloomy as ink. How could he not think that this woman was so shameless and dare to pull down his swimming trunks!

    Release the small porch, dragon night sky in the swimsuit was off the moment, the body back, heavily hit Su Xiaowu, fell into the pool.

    The huge water splashed, splashed the ignorant little Xuanxuan''s face water.

    Xiaoxuanxuan stared at the series of changes and said, "Dad, what are you doing? Come on up... "

    However, the two people under the pool have no time to pay attention to his words. Su Xiaowu turns over and rides on the Dragon yetian. His slender fingers climb up the Dragon yetian''s neck and pinches him severely.

    Dragon night sky long arm a stretch, relaxed a pull, will su Xiaowu restless hand open.

    The pool rolled, and the man''s strong body came close. Su Xiaowu kept retreating until she was on the cold pool wall and shivered.

    At the bottom of the deep pool, there is a silent contest.

    Long Yantian catches Su Xiaowu''s hands and raises them over his head. Strong long legs hold her two restless legs together and fix them.

    One hand slipped to her waist and grasped the soft waist. Lean, Phoenix eyes and eagle eyes silently look at each other.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 139

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinks. The more he looks, the more he works. Is this love between mom and dad? Great, what he wants is for mom and dad to love each other!

    Squatting beside the deep-water area, little Xuanxuan''s hands turned into flowers, which was put under his chin and looked at his father and mother in the water.

    In the pool.

    Little dance and dragon night sky.

    "Hee hee." Mom and Dad had a good time. Xiaoxuanxuan stood up. He was going to go to the toilet to pee. He started to run to other places.

    Head looking for toilet

    Suddenly a pair of beautiful legs stood in front of him, completely blocking his way. Xiaoxuanxuan''s head was raised a little bit, and looked up along the long legs.

    Is a beautiful big sister standing in front of him, this big sister has a very conspicuous red split short hair, a shiny face.

    Xiaoxuanxuan opens her mouth slightly and stares at the big sister in front of her without blinking: "big sister, can I borrow it?"

    Murong Weiyang squatted down, wearing a silk scarf for swimming, slightly covering her body: "hello..."

    I didn''t expect that the big sister would suddenly say such words. Xiaoxuanxuan immediately put the urine back: "big sister is good."

    Murong Weiyang''s gentle smile, in the face of children, her eyes are more tender, not so cold: "sister has a question to ask you can?"

    "What''s wrong with sister? If I knew... "

    "Nuo Do you know your sister over there? " Murong Weiyang points to Su Xiaowu who is entangled with the Dragon night sky in the deep water area over there.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s head poked into the past. There were only mummy and dad there. That was obviously the mother. The little head turned back and nodded: "mmm Know each other. "

    "Can you tell me what is the relationship between that sister and that uncle? Is it a couple? " Murong Weiyang asked step by step, knowing yesterday that longyetian was the count, she could not forget the picture she saw, so today she decided to explore around the count.

    I was lucky. Soon I got news. I didn''t expect the Earl and Su Xiao ball would come to the swimming pool, so I followed them to see what happened.

    They had a good time, so she kept watching in the dark all the time. The more she saw the intimacy of the two people, the more strange it was. Such intimacy was really over the top, which made it difficult for her not to doubt anything more.

    Small Xuan Xuan curiously crooked crooked head: "what are lovers?" The little guy blinked his eyes curiously. The word seemed familiar to me, but I couldn''t remember what the lovers were.

    Murong Weiyang almost fell down. Did he really come to ask a child if he was too reluctant? Continue to explain patiently: "lovers are two people who love each other."

    So to speak.

    Xiaoxuanxuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, and then quickly nodded his head: "hmmm-hmm, that''s the couple. They love each other the most."

    "So it is..." Murong Weiyang also had some score in his heart. After all, according to what she observed and what she heard, she almost understood some.

    "Eh, elder sister, who are you? Why do you want to ask this Xiaoxuanxuan blinks curiously, which is the big sister in front of him.

    Murong Weiyang smiled: "my sister has something else to do. I will tell you if I have a chance to meet you in the future." She has to get out of here quickly. It''s not good to be found in a moment.

    Before she turned and left, her wrist was suddenly caught by the claws behind her.

    Murong Weiyang turned around doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister, I want to pee. Can you tell me where the bathroom is?" Su Zixuan''s short radish legs have started to shake. Obviously, he can''t hold his pee. If he doesn''t find the toilet, he doubts that he will directly pee his pants next second.

    Murong Weiyang saw this, quickly picked up the small Xuanxuan and ran to the toilet.

    "Shhh..."

    It was a long soak of urine. After that, xiaoxuanxuan walked out of the bathroom easily: "sister..." Why? My sister just returned to the bathroom?

    How can I disappear in a blink of an eye.

    The little head puzzled and thought for a while. She didn''t see the figure of her sister, so she shrugged her shoulders, left the toilet and ran back to her parents.

    "Xuanxuan, where did you just run?" Su Xiaowu sees his son dududu running back, wring up his son with one hand, and asks qualitatively.

    Dragon night sky also embraces in the chest with both hands, staring at the small Xuan Xuan.

    The two men had just fought in the pool and knocked down half of them, only to find that the children on the bank were missing, which stopped the fight and found their son everywhere.

    Xiaoxuanxuan grabbed his hair: "I see you have a good time, so I went to the toilet myself."

    "Oh Not bad. You know how to find your own toilet. " Xiaowu puts his son on the ground and gently scrapes his nose, which is very intimate.

    Sharp eagle eyes, staring at the intimate interaction between the two, eyes slightly narrowed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan laughs: "it''s a kind big sister who took me there. That kind big sister is so gentle."

    As for xiaoxuanxuan''s self, Xiaowu and Longtian didn''t pay much attention. She stayed in the swimming pool for a while, but she was really tired. She sat in the chair on one side.

    "I''m tired. Play with dragon at night. I''ll lie down for a while. " This chair is also a beach like reclining chair. Su Xiaowu falls down leisurely.

    "Eh Don''t you play with dad Xiaoxuanxuan inevitably has some regrets. After all, his purpose is to match mom and dad and cultivate their feelings.

    "Isn''t it mainly you? It doesn''t matter whether we play or not. " Little dance answers quickly, and quite naturally.

    This makes Su Zixuan don''t know what to answer. He scratched his head. Well, he can only play happily by himself So he spread his hand again and ran to the swimming pool.

    By the way, he also pulled away the Dragon night sky.

    Xiaowu lies on the reclining chair and looks at other places leisurely. The residual light at the end of her eyes suddenly falls on a purple figure. She squints. That figure has gone out of the scope of the swimming pool.

    Su Xiaowu sat up for a moment, just that vague figure, like Murong Weiyang!

    It''s mainly the short purple hair, which is too conspicuous and special. The person in Su Xiaowu''s mind is Murong Weiyang.

    Ah

    But how could Princess Weiyang come to such a place? Shrugged his shoulders, Xiaowu didn''t think it was wrong.

    Towards evening, three people left the swimming pool.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 140

    "Ah Joo..." Xiaoxuanxuan sneezed.

    "Let you not play so much. You have to play so long. This time you have a cold." Xiaowu looks at her son helplessly.

    Xiaoxuanxuan rubbed his nose: "no, no, no cold." Shaking his head, showing a smile: "you see I don''t sneeze."

    "Well." Xiaowu tucks the tissue into his son''s pocket.

    Three people went to the parking lot.

    Xiaowu looks at the sunset: "I will not go with you. I will go back myself."

    "Back to your apartment?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded. She was allergic yesterday, so she had to live in longyetian. She would be more comfortable living in her own nest.

    Xiaoxuanxuan hugged Su Xiaowu''s legs and said, "I''m going to play, too."

    Since her son lived in longyetian''s house, although she also tried to go to longyetian''s house for various reasons, she often met with her son, but she didn''t live together. This boy, however, was a little clingy to her.

    He picked up his son and said, "OK."

    "You''re going to take this little guy there?" Dragon night sky frowned.

    "Why, are you afraid I ate him? Don''t worry. If he wants to play, I''ll take him to play. If he has enough, I''ll send him back. " Su Xiaowu said with a smile, ah Obviously, she is her own son, but now she has to pretend to be a good aunt.

    If my son takes it away, he will return it

    In this way, I really don''t know what chance to find to take the child away completely.

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll play with my aunt and come back soon." Xiaoxuanxuan also took a picture of the chest with a ticket.

    Dragon night sky hesitated for a moment: "I will take you back."

    "No, we can go back by ourselves." Xiaowu hugs her son, makes a gesture of worship with long yetian, turns around and walks out of the parking lot.

    Looking at the back of the two people, dragon night day back to the car.

    Xiaowu hurriedly carried her son to the taxi.

    "You boy, you boy, want to go to play with uncle Lengyan." As soon as Xiaowu got in the car, she knocked on her son''s head.

    Xiaoxuanxuan spits out the tip of his tongue: "Mommy, you still know me."

    In Lengyan''s home, it''s very busy today. Su Zixuan hasn''t seen Lengyan for a long time, and happily jumps around like a monkey.

    Xuanxuan has been close to Lengyan since she was born. Although there is no father around, this little guy is loved by so many people, but he is not alone at all.

    "Xiaowu, I just asked Honglian to come here. She doesn''t know the way very well. Go to the intersection to meet her." Said Leng Yan.

    Su Xiaowu nodded and left.

    Su Zixuan looks at mummy''s back when she goes out. Her eyes become mysterious together. Suddenly kneeling on the sofa, he grasped Lengyan''s arm: "Lengyan uncle."

    "What do you want to say with your mother on your back, you little boy?"

    "Uncle, is my father my father?" A word of tongue twistered asked out, this sentence if asked out in other people''s mouth is very strange, but the small Xuan Xuan asked out is so reasonable.

    Although he always thinks that longyetian is his father and has a strong firmness, his mother always denies it and sometimes makes him have some little doubts.

    So I secretly asked Uncle Lengyan, and he knew that uncle Lengyan must know a lot of things.

    "You think he''s your father. He''s your father." Leng Yan turns around and comes back. I don''t want to deceive this little guy, but it''s impossible for long yetian to know that he''s his kid. He can only be careless.

    "Well? What does that mean? " Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t understand. Is that his father?

    "What do you mean, ask your mother? Look, your mother is back." Leng Yan pretty threw this mess back to Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaoxuanxuan turns his head, only to see his mother and sister Honglian come back. Ah, how can they come back so soon? He still has many secrets to tell.

    Although I don''t know what games adults are playing.

    But the next time I see uncle Lengyan, I don''t know when.

    "Sister Honglian." Xiaoxuanxuan and Honglian wave.

    Honglian sees Xuanxuan, showing a gentle smile.

    "Let''s go. We''re all together. It''s time for dinner." Xiaowu stretches and walks to the kitchen. After swimming for a day, her stomach is already hungry.

    Leng Yan also followed up: "I''ll do it."

    "Together." They smiled at each other and walked toward the kitchen.

    Xiaowu''s Yu Guang takes a look at the red lotus playing with xiaoxuanxuan at the back, but it''s only half a month away. The temperament of red lotus seems to have completely changed a person. The whole person is two words, capable!

    It seems that Leng Yan did not give her red lotus less hardship.

    "Is it OK?" Leng Yan naturally sees Xiaowu''s eyes caring about Honglian.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t say anything, just thumbs up. In the cold and inflamed training base, as long as she survived the first month, the later days would be much better.

    And look at the look of Honglian, she should have survived, although some people have lost weight, but not haggard. Special spirit.

    Xiaowu and Lengyan are tossing in the kitchen.

    "Little dancer, Mr. Leng, go out and I''ll cook." Red lotus, or that brother red lotus, for his master, or so clever and capable.

    But Su Xiaowu did not regard her as a servant: "you and xiaoxuanxuan are playing outside."

    "I''ll do it, too." At this moment, Su Zixuan''s petite body sprang out and raised his little claws. It was an expression of who would go to the battlefield if I didn''t go to the battlefield.

    In the kitchen, four people were busy together. They were supposed to be able to eat soon, but also because of Su Zixuan''s scum stick.

    Crackling

    Sensational

    It was a big evening and the meal was not done.

    One by one hungry quack, but the smile on his face never disappeared

    The next day, Xiaowu sent xiaoxuanxuan back to the dragon''s house early. Before she went in, she hurried to the hospital. Two days have passed since peimo''s event. It''s two days since she missed the hospital. I don''t know what happened.

    Today''s Hospital, on the surface, a piece of silence,.

    "Sister Zhang, how are you these two days?" Xiaowu didn''t know much about the situation. She only asked Sister Zhang about it.

    Zhang Ling naturally doesn''t take Xiaowu as an outsider. If she has something to say, she will say: "the Dean has been dismissed and is still in the death row. However, Pei''s family is so powerful that the Dean won''t be sentenced to death. I''m afraid he will come out later and do nothing." Zhang Ling secretly revealed, and went on: "now we have no leader in the whole hospital. There are ministers of several departments who manage separately for the time being, and their powers have been decentralized. If there are major decisions, they are all discussed together. As for the new president, the matter has not been determined... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 141

    Xiaowu is not much interested in what she said in the back. She is only interested in the recent situation of peimo.

    From Sister Zhang''s words, she also got what she wanted. Pei Mo is finished. Pei Mo is finished. Even if this is a frame up, a planting frame up, it will not change Pei Mo''s fate. His Dean is doomed to go to the head.

    "Little dance, little dance, are you listening to me?" Zhang Ling starts to shake her hands in front of Su Xiaowu.

    "Ah? What do you say, Sister Zhang? "

    "I''ve just said that the position of the president of the hospital will be suspended. Pei''s family has always been in charge of the hospital. Now when Pei''s family loses power, it''s possible for anyone to take charge of the hospital."

    "Oh..." Su Xiaowu nodded her head. She didn''t really have much interest in the future who is the dean. Her task is to make a good medicine for the Dragon night sky.

    But

    In this pharmacy, Su Xiaowu will inevitably have some selfishness. There are too many places to learn in this pharmacy, which can make her grow better without saying, and can also get a lot of precious herbs.

    Although she stole peimo''s medicine that time, she had already fished a lot, but How much is good? Who will despise many of these things?

    Haha

    As for the medicine longyetian asked for, it can''t be finished in a short time and a half. There are too many precious herbs. She lacks too many raw materials, and those raw materials can''t be bought with money, just like the flint from Honglian last time, there are more than she can ask for.

    At this moment, Zhang Ling pulled Xiaowu''s arm again: "Xiaowu, Xiaowu, what are you thinking? You can''t hear anyone. "

    Zhang Jie''s such a pull, just pulled her from the soul to swim, she fixed herself to look at Zhang Jie, and followed her eyes, looking back to the past.

    A maid is behind her.

    "Miss Su, the king, please come over."

    "Oh, oh, oh, yes." Xiaowu nodded, thinking that she might be the most leisure one in the pharmacy. Now, it''s not so easy to have leisure. There are always things that can''t be played. Especially when it comes to Huangfu''s business, the princess Weiyang, it seems that it''s not a common problem. It''s very difficult. If you want to drive the princess away, I''m afraid it''s not a temporary thing.

    She has some headaches when she thinks about it. And

    followed the maid to leave the hospital and go to the unique garden of Huangfu.

    Su Xiaowu came here last time. He was still here. He was baptized by Tibetan mastiff. When he came here this time, he could see the pavilion far away.

    And the Tibetan Mastiffs are cleverly lying on the side, looks like a clever dog, rather than fierce Tibetan mastiff.

    Su Xiaowu walked towards the pavilion, occasionally passing by the Tibetan mastiff''s side, she felt a little shivering. She didn''t know if these Tibetan Mastiffs would suddenly pull at her.

    Fortunately, I walked to the pavilion smoothly.

    At this time, huangfuyu and Murong Weiyang are both sitting in the pavilion. Xiaowu can imagine that people who are forced to marry like this will be forced to date together before they get married.

    And she.

    It''s the light bulb of this political marriage.

    Su Xiaowu walked into the pavilion and immediately showed a smile that belonged to the light bulb. She grinned: "Princess Weiyang is also there."

    Then I sat next to Huangfu Yu.

    Huangfu Yu put his arms around Xiaowu''s shoulders and took a look at the pastry in front of him: "this is Weiyang''s home snack. I have tasted it. It''s not bad, so I''ll ask you to come here to taste it."

    "Really? I didn''t expect that Princess Weiyang''s hand is so skillful and looks delicious. " Su Xiaowu smiles and her eyes are all curved into a beautiful crescent moon.

    It''s too much to think about myself. It''s just like a bad woman. Alas, I''m really sorry for this princess.

    Xiaowu looks at Huang Fuyu who is in collusion with him again. He is not a good man either. His fiancee specially makes cakes, but she wants other women to eat them. It''s cruel enough.

    Murong Weiyang is very generous: "try it. This is my hometown''s snack. "

    "Good." Su Xiaowu can''t be polite. She picks up the fork and eats a small piece. The thick cream will melt in the mouth. It''s really different from the cakes she often eats.

    It''s not just delicious. If you look at other people''s work, it''s small and exquisite. It''s delicious. At first sight, it''s made by smart people.

    Compared with her who learned to make a vegetable roll after hundreds of TV lessons, it''s a million times better. Such a good daughter-in-law

    It''s just that Huangfu Yu doesn''t like it. It''s monstrous!

    Put down the knife and fork, Su Xiaowu drank a mouthful of black tea, let alone, this cake and black tea match, it''s really wonderful, it can be said that sweet but not greasy, but it''s delicious, perfect!

    "It''s really delicious."

    "Just like it." Murong Weiyang said lightly, holding the fork gently in his hand, looking at Su Xiaowu all the time.

    Huangfuyu also noticed this. Since the girl came today, Murong Weiyang''s eyes have been on Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu was also stared at a little awkward, embarrassed to ask a lot of questions about the cake, Murong Weiyang here are one by one answer, but that kind of strange eyes, but still fell on Xiaowu.

    Suddenly, Murong Weiyang finally turned away and looked at the sky outside the pavilion: "in recent days, the weather is very hot."

    "It''s hot in Nandu, so you don''t need your capital." Huangfu said gracefully.

    But how can Xiaowu hear a tone of "it''s hot here, you''d better go back." is it her blind thinking?

    Murong Weiyang did not take Huangfu Yu''s fault, and continued: "it must be very suitable to go swimming in such hot weather. Why don''t we go swimming tomorrow? "

    Su Xiaowu, with a black tea cup and a little frown, just went swimming yesterday, and will go tomorrow? I feel a little tired.

    Huangfu Yu held his cheek and said, "girl, do you want to go?"

    "Me?" Xiaowu points to herself. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to go. However, it seems that there are some disadvantages in refuting Princess Weiyang''s face when she says that she doesn''t want to go.

    Murong Weiyang''s red lips light: "Miss Su, yesterday just went swimming in the natatorium. If I go again tomorrow, I''m in a bit of a dilemma, right?" She smiled a little.

    Little dance thought, just thought a little, but also in the next second, suddenly reacted, as if there was something wrong, the nerve immediately jumped up.

    What''s the matter?

    How does Murong Weiyang know that she went to the swimming pool yesterday?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 142

    Huangfu Yu was also a little strange, but with this doubt, it was a kind of bad doubt: "hmm? Did the girl go to the swimming pool yesterday? "

    It''s impossible for her to lie. If she didn''t tell the truth correctly, she couldn''t stop lying and nodded: "yes It''s swimming. How does Princess Weiyang know? "

    "Coincidentally, I also went to the swimming pool yesterday, but when I saw Miss Su having a good time with others, I didn''t disturb her." Said, Murong Weiyang took out a picture from his pocket.

    Slowly from their own position in the past.

    Huangfuyu and Xiaowu''s eyes were on the picture, watching the picture slowly handed over, and their expressions were solemn.

    Wait for the content of the photo to be reflected in their eyes.

    Su Xiaowu looks pale at once. The picture is that she fell on the ground, and dragon is bending down at night, kissing her mouth. It''s What happens when you drown with cramps in your feet.

    Bad!

    Bad!

    There are countless white alarm bells in my mind. This time, it''s really bad for NIMA. At that time, the back image I saw in the swimming pool was really Murong Weiyang? If this kind of picture is taken, can she hide the things between her and Huangfu Yu?

    The brain is blank in an instant.

    Huangfuyu looked at the photo, narrowed his long and evil eyes, picked up the photo on the table and waved it twice: "Oh Isn''t this man a count? Girl, did you go to the swimming pool with long yetian yesterday? "

    On the contrary, Huangfu Yu said calmly.

    Pull the brain blank dance back to this incomparable real world. The dance is full of sweat, staring at Huangfu Yu''s eyes. What does she say at this time?

    After a few minutes of rigidity, I couldn''t go on like this: "yes, I went to the swimming pool with long yetian yesterday. It''s really hot these days. "

    "Ah It hurts me not to ask me to go with you. " Huangfu Yu easily solved the problem.

    Listening to what he said, Xiaowu also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s worthy of him. When she was flustered, it was clearly the insider who was able to solve the problem so calmly.

    This man is amazing.

    Xiaowu also regained her composure: "you are recovering from a serious illness. I''m afraid you are not suitable for swimming, so I didn''t call you to go." It''s so innocent this time.

    "I''m ready. I can go. Next time, please call me."

    Huangfu Yu has successfully transformed the mysterious relationship between the three into an open and honest friendship, which is so seamless and beautiful!

    Xiaowu nodded in a hurry.

    In my heart, I wiped a handful of sweat silently, and this level is regarded as passing by.

    Murong Weiyang narrowed his eyes and held his cheek: "don''t you love each other very much?"

    "Of course." Huangfu smiles.

    "Since you love each other so much, don''t you have anything to say? Miss Su loves you so much, but she kisses other men. But Huangfu, who loves you so much, tolerates it? You... I don''t think there''s something wrong? " Murong Weiyang''s red lips opened and closed one by one, and she said softly, with sharp eyes and a long needle.

    Huangfuyu and Xiaowu both look at each other in silence. Xiaowu purses her lips and immediately says, "I think Princess Weiyang misunderstood. There is nothing wrong with me. Yesterday I drowned and the count saved me. This picture is just artificial respiration. I don''t think there is any difference between men and women for emergency measures. Right, Yu. " She squeezed her eyebrows kindly towards Huangfu Yu.

    Huangfuyu replied with a smile: "well."

    Murong Weiyang stood up.

    Her action vision attracted the eyes of two people, who looked at her one after another, only to see her take out a number of photos from her pocket and put them on the table.

    "Pa..."

    Looking at the photos of that table, Xiaowu and Huangfu yudutun are silly. Those photos are the close actions of Su Xiaowu and longyetianwalk.

    "Gulu" Su Xiaowu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "If you read this and say it''s true love, it''s really boring. And I think it''s better to have our wedding earlier. " Murong Weiyang said a word directly.

    Left the picture behind and strode out of the yard.

    "Wang Ao..." A Tibetan mastiff suddenly cried to Murong Weiyang, and stood up, grinning his teeth very fierce, apparently as if he had the spirit to know what had just happened.

    Murong Weiyang stopped for a moment, and looked at the Tibetan mastiff rushing in, without any fear.

    "Get out of here!" Huangfu''s voice of domineering.

    Obviously to those Tibetan Mastiffs listen, Tibetan mastiff and obedient retreat.

    Murong Weiyang looked back at the two people in the pavilion: "it''s settled to go swimming tomorrow. I''ll come straight to you. " Say it, and walk away.

    At the beginning, the topic of swimming was just a guide. After a long series of things were successfully brought out, Murong Weiyang did not leave the topic.

    Left two people in the wind messy.

    Xiaowu silently looks at the photos, one by one, since she entered the swimming pool, so Murong Weiyang did not meet them in the swimming pool.

    Yes, as a princess, how can I go to the ordinary swimming pool when I have nothing to do?

    I just heard Weiyang''s words, and I don''t know if I have doubts or other thoughts. In a word, the current situation is particularly unfavorable to them.

    Huangfuyu took the photos and looked at them casually: "no wonder I didn''t see Weiyang come to haunt me yesterday, but I went to haunt you."

    Naturally, he also knows that chance encounter is impossible, which must be related to tracking.

    Xiaowu looks at Huangfu Yu, but she is helpless.

    His evil spirit''s eyes were slightly cold: "girl, I know you and dragon night sky have a special relationship, but I didn''t expect that you have reached this point..." He picked up the picture of artificial respiration.

    Xiaowu grabs the photo back: "don''t tell me the truth, it''s just that I drowned yesterday and breathed artificially." The picture in her hand, she immediately pinched into a ball. I don''t want to see these photos at all. When I see them, I will think of the things at that time. I feel depressed.

    However, there are a lot of intimate photos on the table. Although they are not as sensitive as kiss''s, they are not bad. They are all so

    The more Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows wrinkled, the more she didn''t find out. Did she look so close to the Dragon at night?

    I haven''t paid attention to these photos, let alone some of them.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 143

    "Oh... Also took the small Xuan Xuan to go, is really a happy family of three. " Huangfu Yu smiles and points to the small porch in one of the photos.

    "A family of three"

    in Su Xiaowu''s ears, the word sounds a little awkward: "don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for the allergy of taking that yam that day, living in longyetian''s house, you wouldn''t get these pictures."

    "Yam?"

    "Yes Don''t worry about the reason. What should I do this time? I don''t think Weiyang will stop even if she doesn''t doubt the relationship between us. She just said she wants to marry you early, isn''t there any other way for us

    Speaking of the heavy topic, Huangfu Yu''s eyes also sank: "the engagement has long been settled, and the marriage period can be decided at any time. If she asks to get married, as a royal family, it''s impossible to refuse. "

    Xiaowu knows that it''s like a family marriage. Some people are related to the fate of this family, while Huangfu Yu is indeed related to the fate of a country. They are related to political relations. How can complex relations be easily solved.

    The only solution is Murong Weiyang''s own proposal of quitting the marriage, the cooperation of Huangfu and the mediation of the two parties

    But now it seems to be even more difficult.

    "Yu, I''m afraid I can''t help you at this point." She tried her best to do everything she could, persuasion and persuasion, but the princess Weiyang made up her mind from the very beginning.

    A quiet scene in the pavilion.

    Even Huangfu Yu didn''t talk

    The wind gently blows and blows over her long hair. Huangfu Yu frowns: "girl, do you want to drink with me?"

    "Well?" The little dance froze for a moment, then nodded: "well." If she can''t help them and can''t get rid of their marriage, she can only comfort Huangfu Yu.

    marriage is the shackle of love. She can''t imagine what it will be like after Huangfu Yu and Weiyang get married.

    In the middle of the trip, Xiaowu went back to the hospital and was busy with his own affairs. After that, he came to Huangfu Yu. He had been playing with the Tibetan Mastiff in the yard.

    I used to think that these Tibetan Mastiffs were fierce beasts. Now it seems that these guys are really cute when they don''t roar with their teeth open.

    Xiaowu and huangfuyu were playing with dogs in the yard. After playing for a long time, it was dark unconsciously. Huangfuyu took out a large jar of wine.

    They sat in a tall old tree.

    Remember the first time I met. Huangfuyu, dressed in a white shirt, sat on the tree trunk with one leg bent on his knees and one hand leaning lightly on his knees. He looked very leisurely and lazy like a goblin under the moon.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu and he also sat on the tree trunk together. They each held a glass of wine. The glass gently touched "cheers"

    the two people''s glasses jingled together, hitting the picture when they met for the first time. It was amazing to think of Xiaowu.

    At that time, she never thought that one day she would sit on the tree and drink with the goblin, and would be so good.

    Huangfu Yu drank up the wine in the cup with a very generous breath, turned to Xiaowu, only to see her just put the cup to her mouth: "taste this wine, but I made it myself."

    "Gulu"

    Su Xiaowu swallowed it, and the taste was sweet: "mmm It''s really good. I didn''t expect that you would get these things. " Since she met Huangfu Yu, she found that the imaginary Royal Prince in her mind is really different from the reality, and Huangfu Yu has brought her a lot of inconceivable.

    "Girl, do you know?"

    "What?"

    "I don''t think I''ll get married anyway." Huangfu Yu shakes his glass and smiles at Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu frowns tightly, listening to his words, it''s a little strange, because she knows that some shackles can''t be broken!

    Those are the chains that were born to be added on the body: "in fact, there is a saying called" long life, do you know? "? I think Princess Weiyang is good. He is capable and beautiful. At first glance, he is a very good man and will certainly be a good wife in the future. "

    Huangfu Yu narrowed his eyes: "she has nothing to do with me."

    "In fact, you are predestined. No matter what method, meeting is predestination, isn''t it?" Su Xiaowu has already recognized that no matter how she pretends to be her girlfriend, she can''t change anything. She might as well start directing Huangfu Yu. Anyway, she is an experienced person.

    Long and narrow eyes with smile, he leaned leisurely on the trunk of the tree, and his face suddenly came to Xiaowu''s face: "huh? Are you trying to enlighten me? "

    "Hee hee, you can see it." Xiaowu takes a sip of wine.

    "It''s obvious, but Girl, before you enlighten me, you''d better enlighten yourself. "

    "Myself? What do I need to enlighten? "

    "Like You and long yetian, you wench, since you still like others, just remarry with him. " Huangfu Yu said it lightly.

    "Poof..." The drink in Xiaowu''s mouth spouted out, and she almost didn''t fall off the tree: "like him? Don''t be kidding. Even if I kill him, I won''t like him any more. Remarry? I''d rather be a nun all my life. "

    "You are stubborn, girl."

    "You know what? Dragon night sky is an animal without feelings. No matter how much you pay him, he will not move. He will not fall in love with any woman. " Su Xiaowu said with a smile, now, it''s easy to say these words.

    Huangfu Yu frowned. The girl smiled and saw tears. He did not know what they had experienced, but it should not be a very good memory.

    He filled his glass with wine for himself and Xiaowu: "well, 30 years old, if you are not married, if I am not married, let''s get married."

    "Poof Cough, cough, cough... " Two even chokes, this time, choked her throat to all have some ache, wiped to wipe the mouth: "thanks you say this kind of words."

    After regaining her composure, Su Xiaowu didn''t care too much. In her eyes, Huangfu Yu just regarded her as her sister, and she also regarded him as her brother.

    Two people live under the shadow of each other, then lick the wounds left by those people, and comfort each other

    "Drink in the bar." Huangfu Yu continued to drink.

    Xiaowu also drinks. It''s quiet at night. Sitting on the tree trunk higher than the Imperial City, she looks at the scenery outside. It''s very beautiful. The lights pull out the twinkling Milky way. It''s still beautiful.

    "Ding, Ding."

    The cups touch each other gently. They want to drink like they did when they met for the first time. But this time, the drinking becomes extremely peaceful.

    Soon, unconsciously, they drank a lot of wine.

    From the tree, to the tree.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 144

    "Ah..." Xiaowu burps a lot. She covers her chest, and her mouth seems to reflect the mellow smell of the wine. Huangfu Yu is really good at making wine. The taste of the wine is very good.

    Another burp, she quickly covered her mouth, as if some drink too much, unconsciously, how to drink so much wine.

    There seems to be a fire burning in the chest, the head is a little dizzy, the air around is mixed with the taste of alcohol: "it''s really good wine!"

    Little dance suddenly thumbs up.

    "You''re drunk." Huangfu Yu looked at her with his cheek in his hand.

    "No, I''m not drunk. How sober do you think I am now?" Xiaowu blinked, took off her high-heeled shoes and stood barefoot on the lawn.

    "Wake up!" Huangfu Yu shook his head helplessly, but after drinking so much, his head was a little faint, let alone the girl.

    "Come on, go on, let''s go on." Su Xiaowu picks up the cup.

    "All right, stop drinking."

    "Oh, what are you afraid of? A deep feeling is boring! " As he said it, Xiaowu was straightforward. He opened his mouth and Gulu Gulu poured the wine in his hand into his mouth. It was really emotional, and a cup of wine was stuffy.

    Staring at Huangfu Yu, I haven''t drunk yet.

    Xiaowu makes a look: "it''s your turn."

    Drink a dark, a sentence to accompany in the end, really drink to accompany in the end, forget the time, forget how much in the end, the stomach is like a bottomless hole.

    It''s not only Su Xiaowu who has drunk so much, but huangfuyu has also drunk a lot. Even if the amount of wine is good enough, it''s time for him to drink so much.

    "Oh I feel like vomiting... " Xiaowu covers her mouth.

    Huangfu Yu also fainted: "stay away and spit."

    "Well." Xiaowu swayed to other places. After walking far away, Huangfu Yu fell down beside a tree and said, "ouch..." It was a fit of vomit.

    It''s much better in the stomach after vomiting.

    "Ring, ring, ring..."

    Eh?

    How can I hear a phone call?

    Su Xiaowu looks up at the sky, looks down at the soles of her feet. Where does the phone ring? His eyes turned around, and he suddenly remembered to touch his wallet, took out his vibrating mobile phone, and clicked the call key: "hello Who, who! " She said with a lisp.

    At the other end of the phone, long Yantian was silent for a long time. What''s the strange tone: "what are you doing?"

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t tell who it was. She took the phone down from her ear and looked at the screen. The screen was very bright, but she still couldn''t see who was calling. She didn''t care. She hung up the phone with a click.

    "Dudu, Dudu..."

    Long yetian looks at the phone that has been hung up. He pinches his hand tightly and dials it again.

    Xiaowu answers the phone: "who are you? I''m so noisy. Didn''t you see someone drinking? Don''t spoil it. " Finish saying, tube is whose call, she directly put the phone to hang up.

    Then shut down

    Just after she vomited, she was in a good mood. She ran back to drink after touching and jumping.

    The wind at night, cool to the bone, but for people who drink too much wine, the wind blows like a fire, soaked in wine, drunk.

    A big drunk.

    It seems to have drifted away from the world and gone to heaven and hell.

    In the morning, the sun had not climbed up to the sky, but it had inlaid a layer of gold edge on the surrounding clouds. However, at the count''s house, long yetian stood on the balcony and looked at the gray blue sky.

    "Say." He said in a cold voice.

    The man standing behind immediately bowed respectfully: "I haven''t found Miss Su for a night. However, according to the investigation, Miss Su should not have come out after she entered the imperial city yesterday. It is possible that Miss Su is still in the imperial city."

    "He didn''t come out? Are you sure? "

    "Yes, I''m sure. I''ve made repeated investigations three times. No one at the gate saw Miss Su leave the imperial city."

    Long yetian waved and beckoned the man in black to leave. The man in black respectfully left. He was still standing on the balcony, holding the handrail tightly.

    Su Xiaowu, who hung up the phone yesterday and turned off the phone, said he had drunk? In the Imperial City

    What the hell is she doing?

    Not long after the servant left, long Yantian took a big shot on the rail, turned back to the bedroom, changed his clothes and strode out.

    In the Imperial City, Su Xiaowu doesn''t know anyone. Apart from Zhang Ling, there is only Huangfu Yu. She is drinking with Huangfu Yu? It''s such a careless woman.

    "Ah Joo!"

    In huangfuyu''s bedroom, on the wide bed, Su Xiaowu sneezed and rubbed her eyes and opened them little by little.

    Strange ceiling.

    A strange room.

    Yeah?

    Where is this?

    Xiaowu is frowning tightly. Her head hurts so much. I remember that she drank too much last night. Then, what happened?

    There is no memory in my mind.

    I forgot everything!

    The shinbone of the whole body was aching. She tried to lift her arm, and the blood vessels of the arm seemed to burst, which was very painful.

    Whoops.

    She groaned sadly. She turned to see what kind of place she was in, but one turned and hit another thing beside her.

    Walls?

    But the wall doesn''t seem to be so soft. What is it?

    Hard to turn a body, her forehead also hit the back of that hard and soft strange things, is a person''s back?

    At the moment Su Xiaowu bumps into him, the other party reacts, frowns tightly, turns over and snorts

    Xiaowu grows up with a dull mouth and stares at the man lying beside her. Her pupils tremble: "ah!" The soreness disappeared in that moment. Su Xiaowu sat up.

    What''s the matter?

    Why does she sleep in the same bed with Huangfu Yu? What happened last night, last night, last night? Su Xiaowu''s head is full of paste.

    She only knew that she was drinking, but she couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.

    In a daze, Huangfu Yu is also woken up. His long eyelashes are shaking. He opens his eyes a little bit, and his blurred vision falls on Xiaowu: "well, why are you here?"

    Xiaowu turns her head like a mechanical version and glances at Huangfu Yu. She also wants to know why she is here. It seems that Huangfu Yu doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "What did we do last night?" Her face was drooped down, her face was shocked, and two words of collapse were written on her head.

    Huang Fuyu woke up a little bit and yawned. He was still tired: "last night? Last night... " Reciting, I found that I was sleeping in the same bed with Xiaowu.

    His face suddenly changed, and his brow furrowed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 145

    Two people look at each other and stare at each other. Xiaowu carefully pulls the quilt and looks down at herself. The clothes are messy, but they are still wearing them.

    Does that mean that nothing happened to them last night? Just sleeping in a bed? The more you think about it, the more you worry about it, the more it breaks down.

    Huangfu Yu''s frown slowly spread out, watching Xiaowu''s broken and anxious feeling, the weariness gradually disappeared, and his lips raised a smile: "look at your hurry, are you worried about what happened to us?"

    "It''s just you." Xiaowu said gloomily, pulling the quilt of laohuangfu Yu, only to see that he was also wearing clothes. At that moment, the whole person was relieved, and Noro said, "you are wearing clothes, and I am wearing them too. Shouldn''t something happen to us?"

    "Who says nothing can happen with clothes?" He said the opposite.

    Su Xiaowu''s throat was almost full of blood, but he didn''t spray it directly: "stop making noise, and think about what happened yesterday..."

    She knocked on her head.

    "What''s the use of coming? What are you going to do if you think of what really happened? " Huangfu Yu suddenly became interested and not sleepy. Holding his cheek, he patronized and amused Xiaowu.

    "Don''t tease!"

    "I''ll be in charge." He blinked his eyes. Although he didn''t remember what happened last night, he only vaguely remembered some things, but "drunken sex" is absolutely impossible.

    I just want to tease Su Xiaowu more when I see her in such a hurry.

    It''s just when the two are still having fun in bed.

    Footsteps came from outside the door.

    Next.

    There was a knock at the door.

    Su Xiaowu stops talking and doesn''t argue with Huangfu Yu any more. Gulu swallows a mouthful of saliva. Who is it? If she comes to knock at this time, does she have to find a place to hide.

    "It''s supposed to be a maid. Don''t be nervous." Huangfu Yu patted Xiaowu on the shoulder.

    "Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock on the door.

    "Knock what? I''m still sleeping! All down. " In the room, Huangfu Yu gave a rare and severe reprimand.

    Su Xiaowu also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s OK. Those maids won''t come in either. She''ll let them escape from one place quietly later.

    Stroking his frightened little heart.

    "It''s me. I''m in." With the clear voice outside, the doorknob of the bedroom door was pressed directly, and the bedroom door was pushed open

    Xiaowu looks at the door differently. At the moment when the door opens, she stares her eyes straight. The voice It is... It is...

    Murong Weiyang pushes the door and enters. She holds a small bag with her mobile phone. The door opens. Before she steps in, she sees the dazzling scene on the bed. She is alone in a bed.

    She could not help frowning.

    "You..." Her lips and teeth moved, but she only uttered these two words. Her face trembled slightly, and there was more emotion than shock.

    Xiaowu also looks at the person pushing the door with her mouth slightly open, not the maid in her imagination, but Murong Weiyang? There was a whirl in my mind.

    At this time.

    Huangfu Yu pulls the little dance nearby and leans against his arms: "Princess Weiyang, it''s not polite to break into a man''s room at will, is it?"

    Weiyang responded: "what I broke into is my fiance''s room. What''s not polite? Then you What are you doing? "

    "Don''t you understand? Xiaowu and I are lovers, of course, doing what lovers should do. " Huangfu Yu Li should have said.

    In his arms, Su Xiaowu could not refute Huangfu Yu''s words. She knew in her heart that he wanted to try again? In this way?

    It''s ridiculous, but should there be a play?

    After all, how can a woman accept that her fiance is sleeping with another woman? Suddenly, Su Xiaowu pretends to be sleepy.

    She can only help so much, other really can''t help.

    Murong Weiyang stood at the door. Instead of being ordinary, he showed more emotions. He clenched his fist and creaked: "you and I are going to get married soon. It''s not good to do this again, Huangfu Yu!"

    "I don''t think it''s bad. You can choose not to marry me. That''s it. It''s too early. I''m still sleepy. Could you please go out for a while? Don''t disturb our sleep. " Huangfu Yu said, hugging Xiaowu, and then they lay back on the bed again, and pulled the quilt on their own.

    Murong Weiyang stood at the door for a long time. He didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he strode towards the house, put down his bag, sat on the sofa gracefully, knocked on his legs, and looked at the two people on the bed.

    Xiaowu frowns. What is Weiyang doing here? Are you waiting to see?

    Huangfu said coldly, "what are you doing here?"

    "I''ll wait for you to get up."

    "What are you waiting for me to get up?"

    "Agreed to go to the swimming pool." Murong Weiyang said obstinately and stared at Huangfu Yu. He didn''t waver at all.

    That stubborn temper, it is absolutely absolutely absolute!

    Su Xiaowu is not very well. She was not comfortable after drinking. Now she still thinks of going to the toilet to wash her face and vomit. But Murong Weiyang is sitting here. She can''t do anything else. She can only pretend to sleep with huangfuyu.

    "Now what?" Asked the little dance in a low voice.

    "I don''t know." He said three words lightly.

    The sun rose slowly, reflecting half of the sky with the light yellow of the morning light. At this time, the Dragon night sky had arrived in the palace.

    "Your Excellency."

    "Count."

    The waiters who came and went saw the Dragon bow respectfully at night and in the sky.

    "And your highness?" He asked coldly.

    "This point, your highness should not be up yet. He should still be sleeping in the guest room." The maid replied.

    "Sleeping? Is Su Xiaowu here? " Dragon night sky continues to chase.

    Since Xiaowu has been here for a long time, the waitresses here also recognize Xiaowu: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Miss Su." Said, like suddenly thought of something, immediately added a sentence: "but, just Weiyang princess came to find his highness, now his highness should get up, or you go to ask his highness."

    Dragon night sky nodded and strode toward the inside.

    He is no stranger here. As for the princess Weiyang, he naturally knows that the princess of neighboring countries will marry Huangfu Yu in a period of time.

    As Murong Weiyang had just come in, the bedroom door had not been closed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 146

    Dragon night sky diameter came, the eye looked inside the bedroom, did not stop to walk in the past, vaguely saw the bed in the bedroom.

    The sound of footsteps came clearly.

    Little dance neck is outstretched, how does she seem to hear someone come again? Eyes explored the past, which is not good, but just with the diameter of the man on the line of sight.

    Long yetian just left the bedroom door. At the moment when he was facing Xiaowu''s eyes, he stopped: "Su Xiaowu?"

    The cold voice focused all the attention in this bedroom on myself.

    Huangfu Yu looked over.

    Murong Weiyang also looked at the past.

    All eyes fell on the Dragon night sky at the door.

    Murong Weiyang''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Isn''t this man the count in their mouth? The man who was very close to Su Xiaowu in the swimming pool that day. Why is he here again?

    Weiyang, who couldn''t figure out the situation at all, just felt that he was confused and looked at each other in surprise.

    Su Xiaowu''s face is stiff. He stares at the Dragon night sky at the door. Suddenly, he feels cold behind him. He is stabbed by his cold light. His whole body is bristling.

    God

    A Murong Weiyang is not enough. Why is there a dragon night?

    It''s about Maoism!

    The little dance almost broke down.

    Huangfuyu''s face changed when he saw the Dragon night sky coming, which was obviously quite an accident.

    At the door, the dragon''s face was cold in the night. The black eyes were deep, just like the frozen whirlpool, with chills. The eagle''s sharp eyes were covered with a layer of gray.

    Silence

    Silence.

    This kind of atmosphere lasted for a full minute, several people looked at each other, the situation was almost out of control! No one has opened his mouth to such silence.

    But the silence, however, became very strange after the arrival of dragon night. He didn''t talk like Murong Weiyang.

    Just watching the little dance.

    So, the atmosphere directly over the freezing point!

    All of a sudden, dragon night sky stepped forward, he did not leave, but strided into the house, long legs, although not fast, but walked to the bedside.

    And still went to the side of Xiaowu sleep, stop, cold eyes mercilessly looking at Su Xiaowu.

    They look at each other again. Su Xiaowu subconsciously wants to avoid. Why does her heart beat so fast suddenly because of the appearance of dragon night sky?

    What are you nervous about?

    But why dare not look him in the eye.

    See dragon night sky ice lips light open: "rise, I have something to look for you, should go back."

    A few simple words, easily spit out from his mouth, as if the embarrassment just disappeared, then reach out and pull the little dance out of the bed.

    Su Xiaowu did not have time to resist. She had been pulled up by longyetian. For a while, she did not know what to say. In this way, she could not play with huangfuyu at all

    "The royal wedding is near. If you have time, you''d better talk about the wedding ceremony with Princess Weiyang." Pull the little dance out of bed.

    There are no shoes under the bed.

    Murong Weiyang stood up: "what the count said is that I came to discuss the marriage with Huangfu Yu."

    Dragon night sky just looked at Murong Weiyang. The two people''s eyes met, inexplicably like a tacit agreement. His gentle and elegant smile: "then I won''t disturb little dance."

    "Well, slow down." Murong Weiyang nodded.

    The two men''s tacit understanding soared again. Say it in coordination.

    On the contrary, Xiaowu and Huangfu Yu were speechless. Then longyetian grabbed Xiaowu''s hand and strode out.

    Xiaowu looks back to see Huangfu Yu again and again, with helplessness in her eyes. No one can imagine this situation. She can only wish him many blessings.

    Being pulled by longyetian,

    soon left the room, barefoot and being dragged away. Longyetian didn''t say a word, and Su Xiaowu didn''t know what to say. She wanted to know where her shoes were.

    In contrast, in the bedroom.

    Murong Weiyang breathed heavily and went to the bedside: "huangfuyu, would you like to explain to me what happened?"

    "Is there anything to explain?" He gave a lazy stretch.

    "I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t think you can bluff me. Was Miss Su dressed just now? Eh, this smell of wine, you drink it. And that count, it seems that he has a special relationship with Miss Su Among them, you must conceal something, Huangfu Yu! " Murong Weiyang, the princess, is also powerful enough. There are few princesses in the world who dare to compete with Huangfu Yu.

    Huangfu Yu disagreed: "is there anything related to you? ? "

    " we are getting married soon. Do you think it is relevant? "

    Two people look at each other, who has not let whose domineering.

    The car roared on the road, Xiaowu sat in the position of the copilot, and she was pulled out of the imperial city so rudely by this man.

    It''s plugged directly into the car.

    But all the way out, until now, longyetian didn''t say a word. He drove the car coldly, with extremely fast speed and numerous overtaking.

    But on his face, he could not see any emotion. He was so cold that he didn''t know what he was thinking now.

    Xiaowu looks down at her messy clothes again. She has tried to think about what happened last night, but she has no memory at all.

    Yesterday was really a beautiful drink.

    Beauty can''t hear anything.

    The car roared. Suddenly, Su Xiaowu felt a fit of vomiting coming up. It was the strength of last night that made his stomach churn.

    "Well..." Quickly covered his mouth: "stop..."

    A cry of anxiety. ,

    Zi

    The car stops at the side of the road with an emergency brake. Su Xiaowu opens the door in a panic, runs down the car and covers her chest. She retches and produces sour water.

    "Oh..."

    "Ouer..."

    I can''t bear it. She squatted on the ground and vomited for a long time, but she couldn''t stand up.

    Suddenly a bottle of mineral water was delivered to her face. Xiaowu looked up at the mineral water and the man who was holding the mineral water. She hesitated to take the water.

    After drinking a few mouthfuls, I washed my face with water again.

    It''s much more comfortable. I stood up on my knees and let out a long breath: "how do you know that I''m in Huangfu Yu''s place?"

    Su Xiaowu took the lead in opening her mouth and broke the silence along the way. She wondered how long yetian could know that she was at Huangfu Yu''s place and came here at that very unlucky time.

    "Get in the car first." Long yetian turns around and goes back to the car.

    Xiaowu also returns to the car and continues to pursue curiously: "you say you have something to do with me, what is it?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 147

    Long Yantian turns his head and looks at Xiaowu from the top. His eyebrows are locked. Then he doesn''t say anything. He turns his head and steps on the accelerator.

    Car.

    A brush.

    Back to the middle of the road and galloping quickly,

    little dance is inexplicable, why does he always put on a bad face? Is it because of sleeping in the morning? Although the Dragon night day to disturb the situation.

    She was nervous for a while, too.

    But now I think about it. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the money of dragon night. Who she sleeps with and what happens has nothing to do with him.

    Then he has such a straight face.

    Is there anything else before this incident that has offended this man?

    Su Xiaowu is really unexpected.

    In the car.

    After a while, the car stopped and Xiaowu looked around. It was longyetian''s home. What did he take her home for? Didn''t you say something?

    He didn''t say anything.

    Dragon night world car, turn to look at her: "down."

    Su Xiaowu sat in the copilot''s seat and didn''t get off the bus: "you tell me first, you ask me in advance." Such a strange atmosphere had to make her alert.

    "Come down."

    "No."

    She bravely challenged the limit of dragon night sky. Then, the cold-hearted man directly opened the door and dragged Xiaowu down from the car.

    "Ah Twist this foot, you let go In the Imperial City, she has been taken away by this man for such a long time. Her feet have already hurt.

    Who knows, this gets off the bus, is treated rudely again.

    Can su Xiaowu not be in a hurry?

    At night, the Dragon did not speak. He led Su Xiaowu towards the house.

    "Dragon night sky, I don''t wear shoes, you slow down!"

    However, her scream didn''t help at all, and the Dragon didn''t stop at all at night, pulling her to the house.

    Many servants in the yard saw this scene. No one dared to disturb them. They stood up one after another and did not dare to block the way. Then they obediently lowered their heads and did not speak.

    It''s just rough.

    Xiaowu is pulled upstairs and into his bedroom.

    She was able to breathe. At the moment, her feet were still sore. The stone roads in the yard almost took half of her life.

    "Now you can say it?" All the way by his rough, Su Xiaowu mood is not very good, especially fidgety up.

    "Dragon night sky!" The little dance continued.

    Dragon night day grasps her big hand, the palm increased the strength, took her, directly left her in the bathroom: "the smell of wine, wash yourself."

    Xiaowu can''t smell the smell of wine on her body, but think about how much wine she drank yesterday, it must be.

    Barefoot standing in place: "I''m not here to wash, I''ll go home to wash later."

    "Home? If you don''t take a bath, you can''t expect to leave. "

    "Are you unreasonable?"

    "What''s the reason? Take a bath! "

    "No washing!" Su Xiaowu holds her hands around her chest. She is already depressed. He is so tough. In the end, why should she accept his toughness?

    Dragon night day shook hands, a pair of small dance to fight with the touch, and the face is still that kind of ice hole face, can imagine how terrible.

    Xiaowu takes a step back. Does he fight with her?

    This little dance has self-knowledge. For her who has no talent for martial arts, if she fights with dragon night sky, she will be killed directly.

    What are you going to do

    "Since you don''t want to take a bath like this, I don''t think I mind washing it for you myself." As soon as his eyes narrowed, he approached the little dance, and his steps had already stepped into the bathroom.

    "Ding..."

    In Xiaowu''s mind, he thought of the alarm clock and subconsciously pushed longyetian out of the bathroom: "do not bother you to do it yourself, I wash it, I wash it..."

    After all, when people are under the eaves, when they are not angry, it''s better to step back first and ask for the next, so as not to make any other moths depressed.

    After the Dragon night day pushed out of the bathroom, Xiaowu immediately closed the bathroom door, which was a sigh of relief.

    When she took off her clothes, she looked down at her body. If she didn''t look well, she couldn''t see any more. She said that she was in pain everywhere.

    Her body is now green and purple, just like being beaten. Shouldn''t Huangfu Yu get drunk last night and beat her up?

    I think so, but I don''t think so.

    Open the shower and take a comfortable hot bath. The wine strength is also slowly released with the steam from the hot water.

    I washed my hair and wrapped it in a towel.

    Now I have taken a bath. I smell the clothes I wore before. It really stinks of wine, and it''s very thick. I can''t wear the clothes anymore.

    Take out the long yetian''s bathrobe from the cabinet and put it on. His bathrobe is very big and Xiaowu is not short. This bathrobe almost drags the ground on her.

    She donated two laps of sleeves before revealing them. Moreover, because of the loose handling, she wrapped the belt around her waist directly and wore it tightly.

    Put on your bathrobe.

    That''s when I left the bathroom.

    On the sofa in the bedroom, there was little blue smoke. Long Yantian was holding a cigar in his hand. When he heard the door open, he looked back at Su Xiaowu. At the moment when his eyes were fixed on her, he was shocked. Su Xiaowu''s figure was so similar and different from her five years ago.

    In a few seconds, he turned away and his cigar disappeared in the ashtray: "you''d better explain to me what you are playing with Huangfu Yu."

    "Ha?" Xiaowu grinned. At last, longyetian began to talk to people, but it was about her and Huangfu Yu? What''s going on?

    Su Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders and goes to the sofa. Her clothes are tied tightly, so she can do it carelessly, and then she raises her legs: "explain? Why should I explain? What we play has nothing to do with you, and it won''t hurt your interests. "

    "Do you want me to ask Huangfu Yu myself? Maybe that Murong Weiyang will know something. "

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders helplessly. If longyetian asks Huangfu Yu, it''s OK. If he asks Murong Weiyang, everything will be helped. He knows that he and Huangfu Yu have only known each other for a short time. How can we talk about communication?

    Silence

    Little dance''s silence, dragon night sky is even colder: "Pei Mo''s matter is related to this matter, right? What kind of deal did you make with Huangfu Yu? "

    "There''s no deal." She said casually, still holding a bit of fluke that she would not say,

    however, longyetian didn''t intend to let it go: "no? Su Xiaowu, you should be very clear. As long as I am willing to interfere in the affairs of peimo, then you and huangfuyu will frame his affairs together. You can immediately uncover them and let peimo return to the position of dean. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 148

    From the very beginning, there was the threat.

    Xiaowu is biting her teeth. In the night of the dragon, she will really change her ways to threaten her!

    The heart angrily scolded, Su Xiaowu clenched his fist: "I will be stared at by peimo all the time, not because of you, from Peina to peimo, all because of you, you still threaten me with peimo, you are not a person?"

    "Xiaowu, you should know that I''m vicious. I can''t be human."

    Shit!

    Su Xiaowu is so angry that he can''t find out what''s wrong with him. What he said is the truth.

    Dragon night sky is vicious. It''s not a man, it''s a ghost!

    So Su Xiaowu absolutely believes that this man can say and do it. In order to achieve his own goal, he doesn''t break the means. Then he can get Pei Mo out and restore the position of dean.

    Bang!

    Think of small dance in the heart of a belly of anger, but she wants to be so threatened by him, the more you think about the more depressed. Can she not be depressed

    "Well, I''ll tell you. I made a deal with huangfuyu. He settled peimo. I pretended to be his girlfriend and asked Murong Weiyang to back out."

    "Nonsense!" Dragon night sky a word roared out.

    Xiaowu''s neck shrank in fear. Did she and huangfuyu really do this? After all, Huangfu''s marriage is related to the political problems of the southern capital.

    No wonder dragon gets angry at night.

    Just wanted to explain something.

    Long yetian stood up and looked at Xiaowu angrily: "pretend to be a girlfriend, and you pretend to be a girlfriend and go to bed?"

    Xiaowu blinks. She thinks that one second of the Dragon night is to bring out all kinds of political problems and preach to her. But what''s amazing is

    Hey?

    It seems a little wrong.

    What does longyetian say is a little different from what she imagined.

    For a while, for a while

    She shakes her head and responds: "it was an accident We''re just drinking too much. Murong Weiyang suddenly came, so we continued to act. Who knows that at that time, you suddenly came again. "

    Long yetian''s eyebrows were slightly stretched, but they were not fully stretched, and they were still tightly wrinkled. They were still very angry.

    "And then?" He asked coldly.

    "What then?" Xiaowu doesn''t understand.

    "What do you say?"

    "No and then pull, and then you pull me away. What else then?" She pulled her face in all kinds of depression. Her feet are still in pain. When she took a shower, she saw that her feet were all cut by stones

    Dragon night sky sat down with a deep breath and looked at the woman up and down. It seemed that there was no more.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu put one hand in his waist, suddenly bent down, and his face came to the Dragon night sky: "huh? It''s a little strange. You shouldn''t be so angry all the way. It''s all because of this, right? "

    As soon as he lifted his eyes, he frowned at the next second of the sight of Xiaowu: "it''s nothing to do with you."

    Xiaowu''s mouth raised a smile: "eh? Has nothing to do with me? Why are you angry at me? "

    Long yetian opened the cigar box, took out a cigar from it and lit it. Then he smoked again, and a few clouds of smoke drifted slowly past Su Xiaowu''s eyes.

    Su Xiaowu stood up straight, smiled from the corner of his lips, and put his hands around his chest: "I didn''t expect that Sir Alex would be angry with me. I''m really honored. But how can you be angry? "

    It doesn''t make sense. Is it because she is his ex-wife? But when did dragon care that she was his ex-wife. It doesn''t make sense.

    "Well, you can go out!" He twisted his brow.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t want to leave: "you drag me here, and those who say a few words will send me away?" Then she''s too easy to let go.

    All of a sudden!

    He stood up, his stature was several heads higher than her, so when he stood up, he had a feeling of monarchy, and the momentum was really strong.

    Dragon night day a picked up a small dance, she picked up.

    "What are you doing with me? Eh! Hello... Wait, long yetian. Hey, Hello, Hello! " In the struggle of Xiaowu, he has thrown her to the bed.

    When she fell into the bed, Su Xiaowu didn''t make any other response. A huge body pressed down on her and tightly imprisoned her in the bed.

    The body is close together.

    "Dragon night sky, what are you doing?" Xiaowu pushes his chest hard, but he is just like a big Buddha. He can''t move him even if she lets her exert so much strength.

    "Aren''t you talkative? Don''t you want to go? That''s good. Don''t go. " He said, holding her waist with a big hand, and holding her waist up with a gentle effort between the palms.

    On the ground with his waist close to his belly.

    This kind of action didn''t make her loose Nightgown, and her shoulder slightly collapsed to the other side. It seemed that it was full of charm.

    "What do you want to do in dragon night? Hey, don''t stick so close to me... " She pushed him with her hands, and her head went elsewhere. Anxious to escape from his hands.

    "What do you think I''ll want to do, dangling in front of me in my bathrobe?"

    "You, you threw me into your bathroom to take a bath. I don''t wear a bathrobe to swing around in front of you. Can I still swing around naked in front of you?" She said with a gnash of teeth.

    "Well, your proposal is good."

    "Poof..." Su Xiaowu''s throat blood almost spurted out. He, what did he say, that the proposal was good? Good wool!

    Obviously, she has a cold personality. Why should she do such a thing to scare her?

    "Dragon night sky, I bite you like this again!" She was eager to escape his claw, and forced to say.

    "Bite me?" He gave a sneer.

    Laugh!

    Seeing his icy smile, Su Xiaowu did not fight at all. She raised herself abruptly and bit dragon yetian on the shoulder.

    He frowned, put his big hand on Xiaowu''s head, and pushed her head back to the pillow: "you woman!"

    "The meat is hard. I can''t bite. " For the first time, she said this.

    "I really want to cut your tongue to see how you can speak later." As he spoke, his big hand drifted into the bathrobe of Xiaowu, and walked up the back leisurely.

    Fingertips touch her every inch of skin, flirt Banter...

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 149

    Every place touched by his fingers, Su Xiaowu was so nervous that her pores contracted, her eyes widened and her eyelashes trembled slightly. She thought he was playing.

    But how come it''s less and less playful?

    "You..."

    Unconsciously, the touch of the big hand from the back to the front of the body, fingers across the high

    Xiaowu''s body was shaking, her eyes were wide open, and her heart was restless. Especially where his fingers stayed, for a moment, her cheeks flashed crimson, and she hurriedly pushed his hand: "Hey, dragon night sky, where are you going to touch it!"

    Pinch

    "Mmm..." Because of the action, Xiaowu chuckled, tightened her red lips, and breathed quickly: "what are you doing in dragon night? Have you forgotten what you promised me? You said you wouldn''t touch me You... Don''t go too far! "

    Fingers wantonly pass by, he seems to have not heard the words of Xiaowu. He lowers his head and kisses her shoulder.

    Pain

    He''s really biting her.

    Is it revenge that she just bit him?

    But the next second, the bite turned into a kiss, along the shoulder to the clavicle, along the deep V

    "Dragon night sky!"

    "Dragon night sky!" Xiaowu is in a hurry and kicks her leg crazily.

    But he held it down with his other hand and didn''t stop the invasion

    Xiaowu cried and struggled: "dragon night sky, you, you, ah Uh... You are too much! "

    "And more."

    "Shameless!"

    "And more shameless!"

    "You You rascal, have you forgotten our agreement? If you go on, I won''t make the medicine you want! You can''t expect someone to do it for you. No one can do that medicine except me. " She forgot to breathe in her hurry.

    Like machine gun, I went out for a long time.

    At that moment, his movement really stopped for a moment, and his sword eyebrow was just about to speak.

    "Pa pa pa pa..." There was a knock at the door. No, it wasn''t a knock, it was a knock.

    The voice also distracted them.

    Then came the immature voice: "Dad, Dad, what are you and your aunt doing?"? Dad... Come out quickly. " Xiaoxuanxuan is shouting anxiously outside the door.

    Listen to the servant''s sister, Dad dragged Mommy back, and it seems that he was very angry. At that moment, his feet were shaking.

    All I can think of is that my father called mommy and worried about it, so I hurried to come here.

    "Xiaoxuanxuan......" Xiaowu said a sentence gently.

    Dragon night sky Mou color a heavy, looks particularly unhappy, he tightly locks the brow, this just released to the small dance fetter, comes down from the bed.

    Xiaowu was totally paralyzed at the moment when he left himself, lying on the bed with a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, his son suddenly came out.

    It''s so dangerous. I didn''t expect that dragon would do that at night.

    Thinking of the scene just now, her heart was still beating fast and restless. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but I couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him.

    Is it true that there is a great deal of animality?

    Xiaowu swears that the Dragon night sky, who he absolutely doesn''t know, will do something out of his mind and caresses his chest. It''s almost unrealistic.

    Dragon night day came to the door and opened the door of the room. Xiaoxuanxuan stood outside the door. His head went in and saw Xiaowu lying on the bed.

    "What is it?" Dragon night sky cold opening.

    "Eh? What happened to my aunt? Is aunt OK? " Xiaoxuanxuan is now concerned about how his mother is doing, all kinds of anxieties.

    Dragon night sky turned back and forgot the little dance on the bed. "She''s OK."

    "Oh." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head, but he was still curious. He just squeezed into the room. I didn''t see that mommy was really OK with him. I still don''t feel at ease.

    Dudududu''s son ran to the bedside, and Xiaowu sat up and arranged some messy clothes.

    Xiaoxuanxuan ran to the bedside and looked at Mommy with wide eyes. From head to toe, she said, "Hey, auntie, why is your face so red?" What''s the matter with Mommy? Why is her face so red?

    "Hot, hot." Xiaowu quickly prevaricated.

    "Oh, is it hot?" Xiaoxuanxuan blinked. The air conditioner was on. It wasn''t hot at all. Mommy''s face was still hot.

    "Well, it''s a little hot. It''s a little hot. " Xiaowu compares her hand to a fan. She intentionally makes a fan on her face. She can''t help it. She can''t tell her son that she''s shy and embarrassed, so she blushes like a monkey.

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head and looked carefully. His sharp eyes fell on the red mark on mommy''s shoulder: "what is this? How is it red? "

    Xiaowu''s collarbone has several kisses he just left, and there is a tooth mark on his shoulder. Looking down, Su Xiaowu''s face is blue: "this It''s nothing. It''s allergic. It''s just allergic. "

    She kept explaining.

    And the Dragon night sky stands on one side, single hand clenches into fist, gently puts in the lip, the mouth corner reveals a smile.

    Just as it happens, Xiaowu also catches the smile he shows. She frowns tightly. Damn it, who did it harm her?

    This man even laughs!

    That''s too much!

    "Eh? Why is there a tooth mark here? " Xiaoxuanxuan immediately noticed the tooth mark on his shoulder.

    "The dog bit it." She spewed these three words directly.

    Long yetian''s expression of snickering was just a moment ago, and then he went down and frowned: "come here, little guy, don''t listen to her nonsense."

    Small Xuan Xuan is not clear so, muddleheaded had to walk to father''s side: "father, aunt said she was bitten by the dog, why does the dog want to bite her shoulder?"

    "Ah..." This time, Su Xiaowu stealthily smiles with her lips covered. It''s killing her. As a child, simplicity is also good.

    Long yetian''s face was livid and silent.

    Xiaowu jumps down from the bed and puts on his slippers: "study slowly, I''ll go first."

    "Aunt, where are you going?"

    "I was dragged back from the outside by the dog. My feet are worn. I need to wipe the medicine." Su Xiaowu said with a smile. She didn''t dare to look at the dragon''s eyes and ran away.

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked: "Dad, isn''t Aunt dragged back by you?"

    Dragon almost spits blood at night, this little guy, sometimes it''s really But he was helpless: "OK, I have something else to do. Go out and play."

    "Oh." In fact, when he saw that mommy was ok, he was relieved, so he left the bedroom obediently.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 150

    After both of them left, long Yantian sat on the sofa, his arms outstretched, his head resting on the pillow behind the sofa and looking at the ceiling.

    At first, he covered his eyes lightly with one hand. What was the reason for his anger? Did he see Su Xiaowu and Huangfu Yu sleeping in the same bed?

    But is it just because of this?

    Put down his hand, he closed his eyes, and almost did not restrain himself just now. I did not expect that he would lose control like this. What''s the matter

    If it wasn''t for the little guy to come in, I''m afraid he would

    Think of it here.

    Dragon night sky eyebrows deep lock of more powerful.

    Imperial City.

    In a few days.

    Pei Mo lost his power completely, and the hospital reshuffled. Although there was no president, new changes were made, and the whole hospital was completely new.

    However, in the Imperial City, in addition to the great event of the hospital, there is another thing that is unfolding in succession, that is, the marriage of Huangfu Yu.

    Surprisingly, the wedding date was set a week later. Seeing this day, Su Xiaowu could guess what Murong Weiyang had done in it.

    This time, even Huangfu Yu has nothing to do.

    "What do you want me to do? I don''t think it will work for Murong Weiyang at all. " Su Xiaowu shakes her head helplessly.

    This is the result of rational analysis.

    How can a woman feel when she sees her fiance sleeping with another woman?

    So, to do anything else is a meaningless struggle. She believes that Huangfu yu should understand this truth. It''s useless. It''s useless to do anything.

    Huangfu Yu smiled: "I know. Girl, come with me. "

    "Well? Where to? "

    "Come and you will know."

    Huangfu Yu led Xiaowu away from his palace and went to another palace. Although it was very quiet, it was not popular at all. It seems that no one lived in it for a long time.

    "Here is..." Su Xiaowu enters, looks at the environment here, and follows Huangfu Yu through the long courtyard to a huge room.

    It''s full of lace.

    It''s obviously a girl''s room. At the moment when

    arrived at the room, Su Xiao''s subconscious reaction came to resemble that of a room in the same room in Huangshan''s birthday.

    It''s a quick reaction.

    "This is your sister''s room."

    "How much do you know." Huangfu Yu said, leisurely walked to the sofa, raised his legs and sat down, his head gently twisted his neck.

    Xiaowu put one hand in her waist: "what are you taking me to this place for? Shall I pretend to be your sister? "

    "All of a sudden, I brought you here. I haven''t been in this hall for a long time. Since she left, I don''t want to come here and think of those sad things."

    Seeing that Huangfu Yu''s face was a little more sad, Xiaowu felt very sad. She frowned tightly and went to the sofa: "how did your sister leave the world?"

    Huangfu Yu''s eyes were beating, as if he thought of something very sad.

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu realized that she had asked more questions, and immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''ve said more."

    "I brought you here. Naturally, I''m not afraid of you asking more questions. In this imperial city, there are more intrigues and intrigues. A few years ago, a killer assassinated me. As a result My sister died in the accident. If she didn''t come at that time, it would have been me, not her. But how I wish, the one who died, was me. How I wish I heard her call me brother. " Speaking of this, Huangfu is full of grief. He has never exposed his heart to anyone, but Su Xiaowu, who can''t help but tell him the most pain in his heart.

    Xiaowu can clearly feel how anxious and painful he is at this time. Unexpectedly, it will be like this. No wonder Huangfu Yuhui cares so much about the little princess who died.

    That can''t be retrieved at all.

    Sitting on the sofa: "brother......"

    Huangfu Yu''s eyes suddenly became misty. In the blur, he seemed to see his sister''s voice. Her sister grinned and ran towards him.

    Su Xiaowu hands him the tissue.

    The paper towel pulled huangfuyu back from the blurred vision. He pinched it into a ball and threw it aside without wiping his tears: "you know your voice, sometimes it''s really like her."

    Xiaowu laughs but doesn''t speak. At that time, I heard that the maid said that Huangfu Yu would take her as his sister''s shadow, not because she looks similar, but because her voice is similar.

    A deep sigh of relief: "well, don''t be sad any more. Your sister would be very sad if she knew you were so sad."

    Huangfu''s smile to resist evil spirits.

    "Bell..."

    The telephone broke the atmosphere.

    It was Huang Fuyu''s phone. He picked up his mobile phone and connected it: "hello? What? Dragon night sky? How could I see. Keep watching. "

    After a few brief words, Huangfu Yu hung up.

    Su Xiaowu also heard the words of dragon night sky, and her head flashed a question: "what happened?"

    Put down the phone, Huangfu Yu frowned: "well, longyetian took people to catch a gang of gangsters today. It seems that there was an accident. I''m afraid something happened at the wharf. It''s more auspicious. Now someone has gone to save him. I don''t know who can''t be found. "

    "What!" Su Xiaowu stood up and said, "do you think dragon night is trapped by someone else? How is this possible? He''s a dragon at night! "

    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s estimated that long yetian underestimated the other side. Wait for the news. I''m waiting for the news, too. " Said Huangfu Yu.

    Su Xiaowu is already a little anxious. Long yetian is famous for his ruthlessness and tyranny. His means are well-known in Nandu. How could something unexpected happen? This sounds incredible. Su Xiaowu is even less convinced that there will be such a thing: "serious?"

    "It seems that it''s very serious. It''s said that long yetian disappeared near the wharf I don''t know what''s going on. " Huangfu Yu frowned, then sighed.

    Xiaowu''s nerves are a little tense, missing? It looks like it''s really serious: "which Pier?"

    "That Wharf in the western suburb is quite remote. It has been found. Do you want to find it?" Huangfu Yu naturally saw the change of Su Xiaowu''s expression at that moment, and the corner of his lips aroused the smile of evil spirits.

    "Good." She stood up without saying a word.

    Huang Fu''s fingers flicked across the hair between his ears and Temples: "go."

    "Well, I''ll see you another day."

    Huangfu Yu nodded, "well."

    "Then I''ll go first?"

    "Go ahead and tell me when you find him."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 151

    "Um." Xiaowu nodded and left in a hurry. She still didn''t believe it until now, but the fact was suddenly put in front of her.

    She never thought about what would happen to the Dragon night sky from the beginning to the end, as if the man would be fine even if the sky collapsed.

    It''s him who always exudes the air of self-respect.

    There''s some blank in her mind. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking at this time. She just wants to go over and have a look

    Fast.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t arrive at the western suburb soon because it was not quiet here. There was no freighter coming to and from the wharf itself, which was very quiet.

    So now looking at it, it''s empty.

    Standing at the dock in the western suburb, Su Xiaowu looks around. He doesn''t say that long yetian is missing here. Do many people come to find him?

    Why is nobody so quiet instead?

    Did she go the wrong way?

    Su Xiaowu goes back to the arrow sign of the wharf and looks carefully. She is sure that she is not wrong or wrong. Here It''s really the western suburb.

    But there''s no sign of any fighting here, gang riots? There are no ghosts in such a quiet place. There is no riot.

    Took out the phone.

    She immediately assigned it to Huangfu Yu.

    "Hello Yu, it''s me. "

    "Well, I know." At the other end of the phone came Huangfu''s voice: "is it in the western suburbs?"

    "Here it is, but it''s too quiet. There''s no one here. Are you sure it''s the western suburb? Or other western suburbs? " Xiaowu asks.

    "It''s the western suburb Wharf in Nandu. I''m sure it''s the western suburb."

    "But here, it really doesn''t look like..." Just as Xiaowu said here, she saw a car parked there not far away. Then she came down from the car and saw a familiar figure. It was not far away. The figure was so familiar that she could see who it was at a glance.

    Dragon night sky?

    In the phone, Huangfu Yu continued: "girl? Why don''t you say anything? "

    "I see the dragon, the Dragon night sky."

    Su Xiaowu blinked, and dragon night came to her. The whole person was totally good, and this way of appearance was totally different from what Huangfu Yu described.

    Xiaowu is puzzled. What''s the matter?

    It''s totally different.

    Holding the mobile phone, I was about to continue to ask when the phone over there had been hung up.

    See the phone also hung up, small dance also toward the Dragon night sky walked past, two people quickly came together.

    "Are you ok?"

    "Are you ok?"

    Two people almost say the same words in the same voice. After saying the same words, they both look at each other with disdainful eyes, indifferent.

    Xiaowu is surprised and says: "what am I ok? Didn''t something happen to you? "

    Dragon night sky frowned: "what happened to me? Didn''t something happen to you? "

    "What happened to me? Why did I have an accident! " Su Xiaowu''s head askew is depressed. Look at me for two people. I''ll look at you. Soon, both of them react.

    Look at each other.

    Xiaowu said: "Huangfu Yu said that you went after the gang, and then fell into a trap in the western suburb. Why..." Frowned.

    On the cold face of dragon night sky, the corner of his mouth gently drew up: "bang, played."

    It''s rare to see him wring his eyebrows and making a bold impression.

    Xiaowu looks scornful and tilts her head. It seems that she has been played, but it''s not clear who played it. Xiaowu''s head gently tilts to the other side: "by, Huangfu Yu? What did Huangfu Yu say to you? "

    Long yetian didn''t speak. Not long ago, he suddenly received a phone call from huangfuyu saying that something happened to Su Xiaowu in the western suburb. He came right away. Who knows!

    Damn Huangfu!

    To play with him.

    "Ah Joo!" In the Imperial City, Huangfu Yu lies on the sofa and sneezes. He rubs his nose. It must be the girl and dragon that scold him.

    Ah

    He just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that one would be the same. When they heard something happened to each other, they passed without hesitation. They didn''t even think about it. They didn''t have the style of their original character at all.

    Ex wife ex husband.

    He thought the relationship between the two men was limited to this, and then in fact? Little dance, little dance, you will never love again, but you still care about him.

    And dragon night sky, never seen you care so much about a woman, ha

    The relationship between these two people is really confusing, interesting and interesting.

    Think of, Huangfu Yu hand lightly covered forehead, tightly closed eyes, Su Xiaowu, younger sister, perhaps from the beginning, she shouted that elder brother, he really put the shadow of younger sister on the girl, however, her own personality is more and more thick, strong cover the shadow of younger sister.

    After all

    Huangfu Yu grasps the heart of his chest. What is he thinking about? Such a test of Su Xiaowu and dragon night queen, why do you feel so upset!

    The charming eyes narrowed, and he clenched his teeth.

    Wharf.

    Su Xiaowu and the dragon are all in disorder in the wind at night. They don''t need to say any more. They all understand what''s going on. Are they rectified?

    Today is not April Fool''s day either!

    In the quiet wharf, they stand here alone. Although strange, the atmosphere is very good.

    Dragon night sky ice lips light open, way: "originally, you are so worried about me. It''s really gratifying for me to come here in such a hurry. "

    Said, he also smiled gracefully.

    "Yes, I heard that something happened to you. I came here at the first time to see if you were dead, so that I could collect the body for you." Su Xiaowu said, striding toward the car of dragon night sky, what? He came here like this, which is natural. She came here to worry about him?

    Although Xiaowu didn''t know what she thought at that time, was she really worried?

    She didn''t even know it.

    Got on the car.

    "It''s hard to knock down the taxi near here, so please take me home." Xiaowu sat in the position of the copilot, but he was not polite to longyetian at all.

    Long yetian opened a small drawer in front of the car and took out a ticket: "take it."

    "What is this?"

    "The little guy said he wanted to go to the amusement park. Take him there sometime."

    Xiaowu looks at the ticket and says, "why did I take him? Didn''t you pick him up? You took him by yourself." Son, son, forgive my mother for speaking with conscience. There''s no way. If I don''t speak with conscience, what should I do in case of help? What''s more, how do you feel? My son always wants to play? It''s swimming and amusement park. What''s the bad idea?

    "I''ll go, too." Simple three words spit out.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 152

    Xiaowu''s eyes widened in shock. Dragon goes to the amusement park at night? Wow, which tendon is wrong? For the first time.

    It really hurts xiaoxuanxuan.

    All such requests are accepted.

    Su Xiaowu returned the ticket: "then why take me with you? I won''t go. You go. "

    "He said he wanted to be with you, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t go." Long yetian didn''t ask. He just helped the little guy with a word.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the ticket and thinks about the scene when long yetian goes to the amusement park. It''s a pity that he missed the picture. Otherwise

    "Well, for the sake of the little ones, I''ll go." Little dance nodded her head.

    A conversation about the topic soon made both of them forget the farce. Later, Xiaowu also called huangfuyu to ask about it.

    But the phone was turned off and Huangfu Yu could not be reached.

    When I went to the pharmacy, I also went to the palace of huangfuyu, but when I arrived, I couldn''t see any of his people. It seemed that I was too busy preparing for the wedding and couldn''t get away at all.

    Su Xiaowu can only regard that farce as the temporary rise of Huangfu Yu.

    The next day.

    Finally, I can play with my mom and dad in the amusement park. Xiaoxuanxuan is so happy that she has a smile on her face, which is not to mention how brilliant it is. Looking at the amusement park, most of them belong to children. After all, the amusement park is a paradise for children to have fun.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is holding the hand of longyetian and Su Xiaowu, and their calves are very happy.

    "Dad, aunt, let''s go sit there together! It looks like fun! " When I came under the roller coaster, I heard the screams one after another from afar. Xiaoxuanxuan looked at the roller coaster in surprise and it looked exciting!

    "The roller coaster is exciting! Are you sure you want to sit? " Su Xiaowu looks at the roller coaster uncertainly, then looks down at Xiaoxuan.

    "Well, let''s go and have a seat together." Xiaoxuanxuan can''t help the blood boiling inside his body. He releases longyetian''s and Su Xiaowu''s hands and runs towards the roller coaster quickly.

    Su Xiaowu turns her mouth, but she has no choice. She looks slightly at the beautiful face of longyetian. Unexpectedly, longyetian goes straight ahead and puts down a simple sentence: "go."

    Looking at the back of the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu hurriedly followed.

    "Dad, auntie, come on up!" Xiaoxuanxuan stands on the roller coaster and turns to shout at longyetian and Su Xiaowu. Before the voice falls, xiaoxuanxuan can''t wait to jump on the roller coaster.

    Dragon night day came up, small Xuan Xuan hurriedly shrunk, said to dragon night day: "Dad, you sit in the most." Dragon night sky nodded, and then crossed the small and exquisite body of small Xuanxuan with long legs, and sat down in the innermost seat.

    As long yetian just sat down, Su Xiaowu also walked to the roller coaster. Xiaoxuanxuan raised her lovely face and reached out to pull Su''s hand, saying, "Auntie sits next to me." As soon as Su Xiaowu sat down, two men in amusement park overalls came to her.

    "I''m sorry, you can''t take a roller coaster without 1.2m in height." One of the staff looked at Su Xiaowu, who was sitting outside, and said politely.

    "Eh? Why? " Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t understand why he can''t ride a roller coaster when his height is less than 1.2m. Is it discrimination against dwarfs?

    "Children, because it''s easy to have an accident when taking a roller coaster when their height is less than 1.2m, this is the regulation of the amusement park!" The staff looked at xiaoxuanxuan kindly.

    "Oh..." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head as if he knew nothing, but there was no excited look on his lovely face. Seeing his son mumbling his face, Su Xiaowu reached out and pinched his fleshy face: "it''s OK. When you grow up, you can sit down. Don''t be sad."

    "But I look forward to that." Xiaoxuanxuan wrinkled his face and was very aggrieved. It seems that he must grow up quickly, or he will not be able to do what he likes.

    "There are many other amusement facilities in the amusement park. You can go to other places." Said dragon night day to get up first to prepare for the roller coaster, treat the small Xuan Xuan, this man is really amazing gentle.

    All of a sudden, xiaoxuanxuan''s mind flashed and bright eyes flashed a bright smile. The sad little face suddenly appeared a bright smile and looked at the tall and straight dragon night sky: "Dad!"

    "Well?" Long yetian looks down and sees xiaoxuanxuan''s smiling face. He can''t help wondering. He looks at xiaoxuanxuan with the eyes of inquiry. Su Xiaowu is going to see what xiaoxuanxuan is thinking. His mood changes from Yin to Qing so quickly.

    "Otherwise, my father and my aunt will take the roller coaster together. We have all come up. We can''t go for nothing." Xiaoxuanxuan shows a white tooth, and has a reasonable analysis. The little head is a little bit more, and the eyes are full of some expectations.

    "And then?" Dragon night sky light pull lip Cape, want to see what idea does small Xuan Xuan fight after all.

    "Then, then I really want to take the roller coaster, but I''m not tall enough, so I want to let my closest and favorite person sit for me, and I''ll be satisfied if I see you sitting. " Xiaoxuanxuan purrs his mouth in frustration, but his eyes are moving in drips. He pays attention to the expressions of longyetian and Su Xiaowu. As expected, they are completely unmoved, so he will enlarge his moves.

    "I really want you to take the roller coaster for me. Can''t you meet my little demand..." Xiaoxuanxuan with a cry cavity, efforts to squeeze out a few drops of crystal tears.

    Su Xiaowu frowns. What is the performance of her son? How to cry? Although she had to admit her son''s ability to cry, it was very good, but Just for that?

    It seems that there''s something wrong with it.

    But it''s just a roller coaster. What''s the difference. Does he really want to be a roller coaster?

    "Come on, stop crying, just take the roller coaster for you!" Su Xiaowu comforts xiaoxuanxuan, pulls her son into her arms and pats her.

    Her heart was soft indeed.

    Especially now, I can''t accompany my son every day, and I want him to call himself aunt in front of longyetian. Su Xiaowu will spoil this little guy.

    Buried in Su Xiaowu''s arms, xiaoxuanxuan''s tearful face shows a successful smile. OK, it''s done. Next is Dad!

    Xiaoxuanxuan left his mother''s arms with sobbing nose, turned around and rushed to longyetian without warning. Holding longyetian''s long legs tightly, xiaoxuanxuan said in a pathetic voice: "Dad, Dad My aunt has agreed, and you will not refuse, will you? " With that, xiaoxuanxuan raised her tearful face, and her teeth were biting her lips. It was lovely and heartbreaking.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 153

    In fact, longyetian has no resistance to the tears of children. Seeing xiaoxuanxuan''s tearful eyes, even if he is a ten thousand year old iceberg, he has been gradually melted by xiaoxuanxuan''s tears at this moment.

    Cold eagle eyes also dyed a touch of light tenderness, dragon night sky reached out to touch the head of small Xuan Xuan, showing a trace of doting: "yes."

    Hearing longyetian''s answer, xiaoxuanxuan finally burst into tears and smiled, and succeeded. Ha ha, mommy and dad can ride the roller coaster happily, so that they can cultivate good feelings.

    One step further from the plan of a harmonious family.

    Su Zixuan is now making ideas day and night, hoping to twist mommy and Dad together to make them happy.

    Xiaowu agrees, but she keeps looking at xiaoxuanxuan. He really just wants them to take the roller coaster for him? Or something else?

    Xiaoxuanxuan quickly went down the roller coaster, then wiped the tears on his face, grinned and grinned, waved to longyetian and Su Xiaowu, and said, "Dad, aunt, I''ll wait for you below!"

    Su Xiaowu waves to Xiaoxuan''s hope porch, and long Yantian looks at Xiaoxuan''s roller coaster. Then the eyes of the three people gradually fade under the slow start of the roller coaster, and finally they lose contact completely.

    Looking at the more and more distant roller coaster, xiaoxuanxuan raised his hand to block his forehead, squinted at the roller coaster flying in the sky, hoping that mom and Dad could communicate more.

    The roller coaster speed up gradually from the beginning. Su Xiaowu is a little nervous. She hasn''t sat this kind of thing for a long time. She can''t remember how old she was when she came to this place. At that time, her brother brought her. I didn''t expect Now such a big man, I''d like to sit here

    However, Yu Guang observed the Dragon night sky sitting in the innermost part. He sat in this ice hole. What could she not sit in.

    Staring at him, Xiaowu didn''t turn away his eyes for a moment, his handsome face was expressionless, and the wind was blowing hard on their faces, some sharp.

    Dragon night sky felt a line of sight coming from Su Xiaowu nearby. Her dark pupil turned slightly. She took a look at Su Xiaowu with the remaining light. Her long black hair was floating, which made her skin more white and delicate.

    Su Xiaowu also feels that long Yantian looks into her eyes and looks at her face without trace, so that her remaining light can''t see long Yantian.

    As the roller coaster reaches the first drop, it rushes down quickly, and the screams of the tourists sitting in the back come and go.

    "Ah "Ah!" The people around couldn''t open their eyes. They just shouted loudly.

    However, the two people sitting in the front row, longyetian and Su Xiaowu, are just sitting quietly without making any sound. Almost all of them face each other, no one to see.

    Although Su Xiaowu also felt that the center of gravity suddenly shifted, and her body would almost instinctively scream, she still tightly pressed her lips to suppress her body''s instincts, and did not scream. When I was a child, I didn''t even call this one. Now it''s too humiliating to call it out.

    With the first fall of the roller coaster, Su Xiaowu''s body gradually relaxed. She pretended to turn her head carelessly, and the dragon was still sitting with a cool and handsome face and a gentlemanly demeanor.

    Soon after the second and last highest point, Su Xiaowu has passed the first highest point drop, and her body has adapted to the sudden shift of gravity. Just when Su Xiaowu thought that the roller coaster was about to make a sharp turn and descend, the roller coaster stopped abruptly.

    "What''s the matter?" The tourists around began to talk in confusion. They looked around in panic and even shouted for help!

    Su Xiaowu raises her eyebrows slightly. Is it so unlucky that something goes wrong? As soon as Su Xiaowu thought of this, someone on the radio said that there was a fault inside the roller coaster, and there was no power supply to start it for a while, so that the tourists could get off the roller coaster with the help of rescue workers.

    Although I heard the broadcast, the tourists were still fidgety. They even wanted to ask for compensation from the person in charge of the amusement park at the time of life crisis. It was quite speechless. I''m afraid one of them will die by accident.

    After waiting for nearly 10 minutes, I still didn''t see the security personnel. However, someone accidentally found a ladder to the ground near the roller coaster. Because it was too high, the tourists were afraid to walk up the ladder. Just when you push me and I push you.

    "Get out of the way, please. I''m going down." A magnetic male voice sounded.

    Hearing the voice, everyone looks like the people behind them, and wants to see who has the courage to volunteer.

    The target is a handsome and upright man. There is no redundant expression on his handsome face. Naturally, those tourists gradually get out of the way to let the extraordinary handsome noble man pass.

    Su Xiaowu looks up coldly and looks at longyetian. From the bottom to the top, she can see the chin of longyetian most clearly. Because of the angle of view, she feels that at this moment, longyetian looks down on the world as if it is cold and proud.

    Dragon night day started long legs, a few steps to the tail of the roller coaster, and then without hesitation jumped out of the roller coaster, extraordinary handsome. Su Xiaowu also moved quickly to the back of the roller coaster, and then the second person after dragon night sky jumped out of the roller coaster first.

    When I got to get down the ladder, Su Xiaowu was wearing high-heeled shoes. When I stepped on the ladder, I suddenly slipped under my feet. Su Xiaowu''s strength was not enough for only about two seconds, so she fell down. When the tourists exclaimed, suddenly a strong arm held Su Xiaowu''s slender waist tightly. Su Xiaowu didn''t care about anything. His body instinctively held the straw.

    The tourists on the roller coaster are relieved. Fortunately

    Because of the sudden fright, Su Xiaowu''s chest heaved violently. Just now, it was really dangerous. She thought she would die. Thanks to the person who rescued her in time.

    Just about to thank the benefactor who saved her life. Su Xiaowu looks up and stops looking. How to save her is dragon night sky?

    Apart from their grudges, longyetian has now saved herself, and she can still distinguish between public and private.

    "Thank you." Su Xiaowu slightly lowered her eyes and said in a low and simple voice.

    "Pay attention to yourself. It''s better not to wear high heels when going down the stairs." Dragon night sky glanced at Su Xiaowu, and finally his eyes fell on her high heels.

    After listening to dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu noticed that she was wearing high-heeled shoes. No wonder she just slipped.

    "Hold on." Dragon night balance light tone, said and then released the hug Su Xiaowu''s hand, Su Xiaowu hurriedly seize the stairs, dragon night sky is back down, one ladder one ladder down. Su Xiaowu looks down at the dragon''s night sky getting further and further away from her, which brings her back to her mind.

    Su Xiaowu grabs the stairs in one hand and takes off the high-heeled shoes in the other hand. Then she climbs down slowly with a high-heeled shoe in the other hand.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 154

    When Xiaowu climbs to a certain distance, the tourists on the roller coaster one by one jump out of the roller coaster and summon up courage to climb down the stairs.

    When Xiaowu was almost on the ground, the staff in yellow safety suits rushed to help tourists get down safely.

    Dragon night day took the lead to the ground, arms around the chest and face cold waiting for Su Xiaowu to climb down the stairs.

    When she got to the ground, Su Xiaowu let out a long breath of heat. Then she went to the side and put on her high-heeled shoes again. She raised her hands and straightened some long hair. Then she stepped on the high-heeled shoes and came to longyetian.

    Don''t need to say anything more, long Yantian directly turns to the place where Xuanxuan just sent them to the roller coaster, and Su Xiaowu pulls off the lip corner, and then follows up with the wind.

    When they came to Xuanxuan and other places, the dark eyes of the Dragon night sky swept around like the eyes of an eagle, but they did not find the figure of xiaoxuanxuan.

    "And the little one?" He asked with a frown.

    Su Xiaowu realized that xiaoxuanxuan was gone. She hurriedly looked around and didn''t see her son''s figure. Xiaowu''s heart suddenly panicked: "wasn''t it still here? What about people?

    There are many people in the amusement park. If a child goes around, he doesn''t know what will happen. Besides, he doesn''t know whether he runs alone.

    "Let''s find Xuanxuan separately!" Su Xiaowu walked to the Dragon night sky and left, then quickly turned around and walked towards the direction of more traffic.

    Suddenly, the wrist was held by a strong and thick hand!

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows twinkled and looked back at the Dragon night sky. With some doubts, she asked, "what''s the matter? You have to look for him. I saw him a while ago. He should not be far away from here. " That''s her sweetheart. Can she not be in a hurry.

    "I''ll find Xuanxuan later. I''ll join you here." The dark eyes of dragon night sky stare at her directly..

    "No problem." Voice did not fall, Su Xiaowu will not hesitate to break away from the Dragon night sky''s palm, quickly left.

    For a long time, the Dragon night sky watched Su Xiaowu disappear in a hurry in the sea of people, I don''t know why, the heart is a little empty. Don''t wait for him to think more, long Yantian turns around and walks in the opposite direction of Su Xiaowu''s departure.

    "Xuanxuan, xiaoxuanxuan! where are you? Come out. " Su Xiaowu cried out eagerly, glancing at people passing by quickly.

    Xuanxuan, who was hiding behind a big tree in the distance, was looking for his mommy. He thought they would come together to find him and promote their feelings. Unexpectedly, mom and dad came to find him separately. If so, wouldn''t it be in vain for him to pretend to be missing?

    In this way, Xuanxuan turns around and squats down. His second plan fails. Ah... So depressed.

    "Xuanxuan!" Su Xiaowu sweeps around and suddenly finds a small head melon seed beside the big tree, which makes her familiar. She runs all the way with the thought of expectation.

    "Xuanxuan? Why are you here? " Su Xiaowu approaches and finds that the boy who squats on the ground and looks dejected is her son, both surprised and confused.

    Suddenly, the voice of mummy came from the top of her head. Xuanxuan was careful about her liver. She found out.

    "Mommy..." Xuanxuan is airing her face powerlessly.

    "What''s the matter? I''m powerless." Su Xiaowu squats down in front of Xuanxuan. She doesn''t want to ask anything, as long as Xuanxuan is OK.

    "I wanted to play hide and seek with you, but I was discovered by mommy all of a sudden." Xiaoxuanxuan mumbles to Xiaozui, very aggrieved, there is no way but to muddle through.

    "You little guy, do you know that mommy is worried about your sudden disappearance? Especially in these public places, there are many abductors of children. In the future, you are not allowed to play hide and seek in such places. Do you hear me? " Su Xiaowu seriously instills personal safety information into Xuanxuan. If there is such a thing as missing again, there is no guarantee that Xuanxuan will be safe.

    "Well, I see..." Xuanxuan quickly nods, the plan fails, unhappy. Ah... The heart silently sighed again.

    "Well, let''s go back and join the Dragon night sky." Su Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call to long yetian.

    "Xuanxuan found it. See you at the turn." As soon as Su Xiaowu finished, she hung up her cell phone.

    "Mommy, I haven''t talked to Dad yet. Why did you hang up your cell phone?" Xiaoxuanxuan mumbles and holds Su Xiaowu''s hand.

    "I''ve told you many times, Xuanxuan. He''s not your father." Su Xiaowu has no choice but to insist that her son is his father to long yetian.

    "But I think he is my father. You see we look like each other, don''t you?" Small Xuan Xuan suddenly accentuated the tone, very determined.

    Su Xiaowu is too lazy to argue with her son. She takes xiaoxuanxuan''s hand and walks forward.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks up to see Su Xiaowu, and tightens her lips. Anyway, dad is Dad!

    Not far away, Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan saw the tall and slender figure of longyetian, and xiaoxuanxuan rushed to longyetian happily.

    "Dad, hee hee." Xiaoxuanxuan jumped to hold the big hand of longyetian and cried sweetly.

    "Where did you just go?" Longyetian asks xiaoxuanxuan directly.

    "I want to play hide and seek with my father and you, but I was found by my aunt." Xiaoxuanxuan puffed his cheeks to explain why he was missing. It can''t be said that it''s because I want to see my mom and dad working together. I''ll hide myself. I''ll be spanked by mommy.

    At this point, xiaoxuanxuan is still very rational.

    "Hide and seek? It''s not suitable for hide and seek. It''s easy to happen. " Dragon night day bent down, close to the small Xuan Xuan: "in the future do not do so dangerous things."

    "Well, I know! My father and my aunt said the same thing. Did you discuss it? " Xiaoxuanxuan opened her big bright eyes and looked at the dark eyes of the Dragon at night innocently.

    Smell speech, the Dragon night sky raised an eye to see next opposite Su Xiaowu, then stood straight body, said: "is not discussed, but the fact to know?"

    "What do you mean?" Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t understand, blinking big eyes.

    "I''ll know when you grow up." Dragon night sky micro hook lip angle: "go, continue to the next place you want to play."

    "Mm-hmm." Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t know anything too profound. He only knows that he thinks this father.

    Su Xiaowu stroked her long hair, then the three of them set out for the next goal.

    When he came to the traffic jam site, xiaoxuanxuan immediately became interested when he saw the bumpers colliding with each other. He dragged longyetian to play with the bumpers. Su Xiaowu bought snacks and enjoyed the two fathers and sons colliding everywhere. Unexpectedly, even longyetian drove very smoothly and won the first prize The prize.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 155

    After playing the bumper car, they came to the game ground of the circle again along the road. As long as they spent money to buy the circle, they could set their favorite small gifts at will. Then they went to play the shooting balloon, and then they went to the big square to play a series of fun amusement facilities, such as the merry go round, the seesaw and so on.

    Xiaoxuanxuan bought three marshmallows. He was going to give longyetian one for mummy and one for himself. As a result

    "Dad, I bought a marshmallow and I''ll give you one." Say small Xuan Xuan to stand on tiptoe to want to hand dragon night sky diligently. Long yetian looks down at the marshmallow in xiaoxuanxuan''s hand.

    "No, you can eat it." Dragon night sky looks away.

    Xiaowu covers his smile secretly. How can marshmallow be his style.

    Come here, take the marshmallow from xiaoxuanxuan''s hand and give it to longyetian, and say to xiaoxuanxuan, "do you mind if I eat one?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t mind. I''ll buy my aunt as much as I want." With that, xiaoxuanxuan is going to give Su Xiaowu the remaining two marshmallows. Su Xiaowu waves her hand and says, "I don''t want to. I''m too tired of eating."

    "Oh, can I have two marshmallows on my own?"

    "Well." Su Xiaowu touches the back of xiaoxuanxuan''s head, showing a faint smile.

    After eating the marshmallows, xiaoxuanxuan yelled to drink mineral water, and was fed up with it. After a rest, they went to the place where they sold lunch in the amusement park. The three ordered Chinese food to eat, so that they could have the energy to continue playing with various facilities with high digestion and physical strength in the amusement park in the afternoon.

    Eating, xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes are shining. From time to time, she glances at Su Xiaowu and long yetian, who are silent at eating. Her little head starts to run fast. Suddenly

    "Auntie, I want to go to the bathroom." Said small Xuan Xuan a pair of suffocate afflictive appearance.

    "Go quickly." Su Xiaowu said.

    Xiaoxuanxuan ran to the toilet, leaving long yetian and Su Xiaowu to eat the food in front of them slowly, without any change due to xiaoxuanxuan''s departure. If we insist on change, it should be that the atmosphere between them becomes more cold and flat, just like two strangers sitting together for dinner.

    Xiaoxuanxuan washes his hands after going to the toilet. Then he stealthily comes to a corner and reaches out his little head to look at his father and mother secretly. What he sees is that they are just eating.

    "Why don''t mom and dad talk?" The beautiful eyebrows of xiaoxuanxuan are almost twisted into a ball. After thinking about it, xiaoxuanxuan went back to the toilet again to create a chance for them to be alone.

    Time is longer and longer, Su Xiaowu feels more and more wrong. What''s wrong with Xuanxuan? Think of here, Su Xiaowu can''t sit, want to go directly to the toilet to find xiaoxuanxuan: "I go to the toilet to find."

    Dragon night sky frowned: "toilet? Do you want to run into the men''s room? "

    "Er..." The little dance froze, almost forgot: "then you go to have a look, don''t for a while that little guy didn''t know where to go."

    Long yetian stands up. A decorative button on his clothes hangs on Xiaowu''s clothes

    Just listen.

    "Tear pull" a, Su Xiaowu''s clothes ripped half from the waist.

    Xiaowu immediately covers her clothes: "you......"

    Black eyes looked down, patted her shoulder back: "next time you pay attention."

    "What should I pay attention to? It''s like you hung up on me. " Little dance wants to cry without tears.

    He was cold and expressionless: "how are you doing. I''ll find the little one. "

    "Wait, it''s too irresponsible. It''s over in a few words. You apologize first." Su Xiaowu is depressed and stares at the Dragon night sky.

    The corner of longyetian''s mouth has drawn a shallow arc. Longyetian is close to Su Xiaowu and is about to kiss. Su Xiaowu does not hide or flash. Her eyes are slightly closed. Her eyes have never left longyetian''s face. She will not let go of any expression on his face.

    Su Xiaowu''s enchanting eyes seem to be electrified, looking straight into the eyes of the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky slightly faces, lips and lips gently brush past, Su Xiaowu stands straight, arms around the chest, looking down at Dragon night sky.

    "How do you want me to apologize? Take off your clothes and sew them for you? " At night, the Dragon looked at Su Xiaowu with a smile.

    "You..."

    Xiaowu reaches out and grabs the tie of longyetian and pulls forward hard. The distance between the two faces is close.

    "Release." The dragon''s eyes narrowed dangerously at night.

    The guests at the table around me held their breath when they saw this. Lovers quarrel, no, it''s husband and wife quarrel.

    At the time of confrontation between the two sides, xiaoxuanxuan suddenly appeared.

    "Father, aunt, what are you doing?" Xiaoxuanxuan is close to them.

    Hearing the voice of xiaoxuanxuan, longyetian and Su Xiaowu turn their heads to look at xiaoxuanxuan''s lovely face. Perhaps it is too tacit, in the moment of turning around, two people''s lips met together.

    Small Xuan Xuan see they all don''t talk, just look at him, small Xuan Xuan more curious, ask: "father aunt you are in kiss?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky.

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiao dance.

    Hurry up, Xiaowu''s head immediately shrinks away and wipes his mouth. Aware that his hand is still pulling the tie of longyetian, then release his hand and smile at xiaoxuanxuan.

    "No, we''re just talking about things." Su Xiaowu changed her expression and changed her attitude.

    "But I saw you kissing just now." Xiaoxuanxuan can''t believe what mummy said so easily because he saw it just now. And it was mommy who offered to kiss daddy.

    "That''s a misunderstanding." Su Xiaowu answers xiaoxuanxuan firmly. She must correct the child''s mind.

    "But I saw it with my own eyes." Xiaoxuanxuan also firmly believes in the fact that her eyes see.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t argue with xiaoxuanxuan any more. He will explain to him slowly when he goes back.

    Long yetian is methodically arranging his tie which is pulled loose by Su Xiaowu. When he arranges, he suddenly finds that the button on the neckline is missing. He looks down and sees the thread. It is estimated that Su Xiaowu just pulled it off together.

    No matter how Su Xiaowu defends, xiaoxuanxuan decides that longyetian was just kissed by mommy.

    After that, the three of them recovered their peace again. Because of the rapid development of longyetian and suxiaowu, xiaoxuanxuan also worked harder and more delicious to eat.

    After lunch, the three went to a cleaner place to sit down and rest.

    When you have enough to eat and drink, you will feel sleepy. Xiaoxuanxuan nest in Su Xiaowu''s arms, breathing well and sleeping. Long yetian took off his coat and went to Su Xiaowu. He lowered his voice and said, "cover up the clothes for him."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 156

    Su Xiaowu looks up at longyetian, takes his clothes, and carefully covers xiaoxuanxuan.

    An hour later, xiaoxuanxuan was woken up by Su Xiaowu, and then started their afternoon tour of the amusement park again.

    They came to the torrent, because it was the afternoon spirit was not very good, so they chose this exciting place.

    "Wow..." Xiaoxuanxuan takes the lead in setting an example, rushing down from the top, the cool water splashes all over the place, stimulating the naked skin to be extremely excited.

    The small body is washed far away by the water flow, and there is artificial water spray in the middle, which makes the small Xuanxuan cool.

    Su Xiaowu also changed into the clothes specially equipped for the game, and tied up her long black hair with a hairpin at will, which made her relaxed and at will. A process down, the original sleepy head, the moment was stimulated by water to the spirit of excitement, just like beating chicken blood.

    After rolling a handful of water on his face, he barely opened his eyes. Xiaoxuanxuan ran towards Su Xiaowu with a clean pad. The water splashed at his feet and glistened under the refraction of the sun.

    "Mommy, is it fun?" Xiaoxuanxuan has a bright smile.

    "Not bad." Su Xiaowu took the handkerchief and wiped it on her face for a few times before she could see it clearly.

    Su Xiaowu stands up and smashes the water on her body. At night, the dragon looks at Su Xiaowu in the water with complicated eyes.

    "It''s a pity that dad doesn''t come to play games..." Xiaoxuanxuan turns to look at the Dragon night sky under the umbrella.

    "Never mind him. It''s the first time for a man like him to come here." Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky in the distance.

    "Mommy, let''s play together." Xiaoxuanxuan takes Su Xiaowu''s hand and runs to the origin, splashing with laughter from Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan.

    The Dragon night sky slightly closed his eyes, took the already mild coffee and sent it to his mouth gracefully, and took a small sip. The strong aroma of coffee spread slowly in his mouth, and did not disappear for a long time.

    After playing torrent bravely, Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan exchange their clean clothes together. Because they have just played with water, they are a little chilly.

    Su Xiaowu wanted to bathe in the sun with her son xiaoxuanxuan to drive away the cold. As a result, xiaoxuanxuan was so tired that she fell asleep on the prepared chair after changing clothes. Su Xiaowu thinks xiaoxuanxuan has gone to other places to play, so she doesn''t care.

    After the sunshine bath, Su Xiaowu feels warm all over. As the sun gradually fades away, Su Xiaowu is going to take xiaoxuanxuan back.

    When passing by long yetian, Su Xiaowu intended to bypass him, but she found that her son had fallen asleep in the chair on the other side. When she came to xiaoxuanxuan, she found that his hair was still wet.

    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan." Su Xiaowu wakes up xiaoxuanxuan, and the sound of Su Xiaowu wakes up the sleeping dragon night.

    "Well..." Xiaoxuanxuan opened his bleary eyes wearily and his voice was hoarse.

    "Why do you sleep here all the time without drying your hair?" Said, Su Xiaowu looked at the side of the eye only know to look after their own dragon night sky.

    "I was so tired that I fell asleep here." Xiaoxuanxuan rubs his eyes.

    Su Xiaowu goes to the staff and borrows a hair dryer, then helps xiaoxuanxuan dry his hair.

    "Ah Joo!" Xiaoxuanxuan inhaled his nose and felt that there was some liquid flowing out of his nose.

    When the hair is dried, Su Xiaowu runs to return the hair dryer, while xiaoxuanxuan suddenly sneezes one after another.

    "Ahjo, ahjo..."

    Long yetian came over and took all the paper towels on the table to xiaoxuanxuan.

    "What''s the matter, little man?" The Dragon night sky said pulls out the paper towel, the small Xuan Xuan took the paper towel to wipe the snot which unceasingly gushes.

    "I don''t know. It''s just a sore throat." Xiaoxuanxuan said while wiping his nose.

    Dragon night day see small Xuan Xuan non-stop snot, looks like, it seems that some cold touch..

    Su Xiaowu hurries back in a hurry. Seeing that xiaoxuanxuan has wiped a lot of paper towels, her eyebrows are wrinkled deeper. They are just fine. How

    "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Xiaowu squats in front of xiaoxuanxuan, worried and asked.

    "A runny nose, a sore throat, a dizzy head." Saying that the small Xuan Xuan suddenly fell in the bosom of the Dragon night sky, the Dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu said together: "Xuan Xuan."

    Su Xiaowu raises her hand and touches Xuanxuan''s forehead, then touches her forehead again. The temperature of xiaoxuanxuan is obviously higher than her temperature.

    "No, Xuanxuan seems to have a fever." Su Xiaowu looked at long yetian and said eagerly, "it''s a bit too sudden. I''d better send him to the hospital to have a look. Is there a hospital nearby? " It''s so sudden that Su Xiaowu is shocked.

    "There should be." Dragon night sky immediately picked up xiaoxuanxuan and walked out.

    Su Xiaowu also quickly followed up, and came to longyetian''s car. Su Xiaowu helped open the door. Longyetian carefully put xiaoxuanxuan in, and then quickly got on the bus. Su Xiaowu also got on the bus at the same time, and has been watching xiaoxuanxuan nervously.

    Not long after driving out, Su Xiaowu suddenly shouted: "stop! Stop Dragon night day too late to ask the reason, hurriedly stopped the car.

    Su Xiaowu opens the window, hurries to stop passers-by, asks: "excuse me, where is the nearest hospital near here?"

    "You''ll have a large hospital about 500 meters ahead."

    "OK, thank you." Finish saying, Su Xiaowu turns head to dragon night sky to say: "drive quickly!"

    Although the distance is not far, Su Xiaowu''s hand has been put on the forehead of xiaoxuanxuan, and the temperature is getting higher and higher.

    Su Xiaowu knows that children''s physical resistance is the worst. Sometimes a cold can lead to serious illness, which will lead to the degree of hospitalization. Therefore, she always pays more attention to children''s fever and cold. External injury is easy to solve. Internal injury is troublesome.

    Soon they arrived at the hospital.

    Coming to the children''s treatment room, Su Xiaowu saw that a doctor was treating Xiao Xuanxuan. Su Xiaowu''s heart just relaxed.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu just noticed the Dragon night sky standing on the side, panting incessantly. If she didn''t pay attention, it would not be easy to find it. It''s really tiring just now to go all the way.

    However, it''s hard to see that the always calm dragon night sky is so impatient for xiaoxuanxuan. She is less calm. Seeing that scene, she doesn''t know whether it''s comforting or worrying.

    It''s not like this is the first time.

    It''s not the first time that I saw the feeling of nervous xiaoxuanxuan in his body.

    After waiting for a moment, the doctor told them that it was a good thing to send xiaoxuanxuan in time, otherwise it would probably burn into a high fever. But fortunately, as long as the injection take medicine rest a few days can soon recover.

    Cold and fever come and go quickly.

    Xiaowu is at ease now. My son is OK. I gave my son an injection to relieve the fever. When I saw xiaoxuanxuan sleeping, I left the hospital.

    "You just seemed nervous." Dragon night sky light said.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 157

    Su Xiaowu holds xiaoxuanxuan in her arms, and answers flatly: "aren''t you also very nervous?"

    "All right."

    "So am I."

    He drives and Xiaowu holds his son and looks to other places.

    The little Xuanxuan in her arms pursed her lips and dreamily said, "Mommy Mommy... Dad, you need to get along well

    Xiaowu frowned, and her heart thumped. Seeing dragon night coming, she just wanted to plug her son''s mouth. It''s not easy to dream.

    However, in a dream, the Dragon night sky should not feel anything.

    The time is very fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s about Huangfu''s wedding. It seems that the imperial city is busy because of this.

    This is also natural. After all, it''s the marriage between the prince and the neighboring princess, which is also a national event. It''s not only a national event, but also a political one.

    The wedding is tomorrow.

    In the Imperial City, lights were everywhere, and even their gloomy pharmacy became bright, with festive things hanging everywhere.

    But in this period of time, she did not see Huangfu Yu''s people. Although he didn''t like the wedding, she had to be blessed.

    So early, little dance is ready for a big gift.

    After all, these days since they met Huang Fuyu, they have been friends with each other, so this gift was also carefully prepared by her.

    Tomorrow

    It''s tomorrow, so fast.

    "Honglian, how are you at the training base?" Xiaowu lies on the sofa of her apartment and calls Honglian leisurely.

    "Well, little dancer, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, and Shi Lei takes care of me very much."

    "Well, I''ll be relieved if Leizi takes care of you." Leizi in Xiaowu''s mouth is naturally the boy who took Honglian that day.

    "Well."

    "If that kid bullies you, tell me, I will beat him to death!" Even though there are few people to meet now, Xiaowu still pays attention to Honglian. After the training period, it will be much better. She didn''t want it to happen again.

    "No It''s all good for me. "

    Su Xiaowu is going to continue to say

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell rang suddenly.

    "Little dancer, it''s so late. Is there anyone else coming?" At the other end of the phone, Honglian also heard the doorbell.

    "I guess it''s cold and inflamed. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll talk next time." After that, Xiaowu hung up the phone, jumped off the sofa, put on his slippers and ran to the door.

    In addition to Leng Yan''s coming to her apartment, there is no one visiting her apartment. Oh, by the way, occasionally, long yetian will come to play a few rounds.

    Open the door: "Lengyan, it''s so late, you still......" As she said this, she opened the door and was shocked to see the people standing outside.

    He is tall and stands in the way of the door. Then he looks up. He has long hair. His side is hooked to his ear, and his mouth is full of evil smile.

    Leaning against the door frame, the smile was bigger: "it''s me."

    "Huangfu Yu? Why are you here? " After a few seconds, Xiaowu stretched out her head and looked out of the door. He was the only one.

    "Not welcome?"

    "Why, come in." Get out of the way.

    Huangfu Yu came in with a bottle of wine dangling in his hand.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes have been on the wine bottle: "why do you bring the wine?"

    "Of course it''s a drink."

    "Did I remember the wrong day? Tomorrow is your wedding. "

    "You remember, tomorrow is my wedding, so I bring wine to celebrate in advance? Why, don''t you like it? "

    "How dare I not reward your face? It''s just that it''s so late. What time is it? You have so important things to do tomorrow." Su Xiaowu looked at the time. It was not early. She was married once. She knew how troublesome it was to get married. She had to start preparing in the morning. Then she was busy all day.

    You know, at that time, she and long yetian were still secretly married. Besides, a wedding banquet as big as Huangfu Yu, as the main character, must be more busy than she imagined. Where is he wandering around in the middle of the night.

    "It''s still early. Do you drink? "

    Huangfu Yu raised the bottle of wine in his hand, and the corner of his mouth raised his usual joking smile.

    So in the middle of the night, Su Xiaowu started a drinking party at home. She doesn''t have any equipment at home, but the wine makers do.

    Two people sitting on one side of the sofa, quite a hero of wine on the wind.

    Xiaowu uses hot water to clean the glass like tea: "don''t drink too much, just a little. Tomorrow you have something important to do."

    "Don''t you rest assured that I do things?"

    "Don''t worry about it!" Su Xiaowu said, biting his teeth, and the cup in his hand hit the table with a heavy pestle: "before you say this, explain to me the last time you cheated me to the west suburb wharf."

    Although she didn''t think about it any more these days, she still had to ask for a long time.

    "Just a joke." Huangfu Yu smiles. Hasn''t the girl noticed his intention yet? Forget it, if you can''t detect it.

    "You are too boring to joke. Make me run for nothing. If you want to be a whole man, it''s enough to be a whole dragon at night. How can I still be a whole man? "

    "Doesn''t dragon run in vain at night? It''s even. "

    "It''s not even..." Su Xiaowu''s silent mouth.

    Huangfu Yu smiled, took Xiaowu''s clean quilt and poured in the boiled wine, which he brewed himself, so it can be boiled.

    Filled the glass with wine, he smiled and said, "cheers."

    "You''re going to turn off the subject."

    "Ah..."

    Xiaowu raised the cup and drank it with him. Huangfu Yu''s wine is still so good to drink, but unlike the last time, this time she started to faint after drinking a little.

    How many times does she drink now?

    How many degrees does this wine have?

    Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa and held her forehead: "Oh, my head is so dizzy Eh, Huangfu Yu, how can you become two? "

    She blinked for a long time, and the more she looked at her head, the more dizzy she became. One person became two people, and two people slowly became a group of people, and the flowers were totally disordered.

    Huangfu Yu gently shakes his glass and smiles.

    Put down the cup, he came close to Xiaowu: "girl, I don''t know the next meeting, it will be time Seeing you, I was reluctant to leave... "

    His big hand touched her cheek, and the smile on the corner of her lips became more gentle, which was the gentleness that Huangfu Yu never showed.

    Xiaowu was also confused: "hmm? Next time? Where are you going? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 158

    "I''m going to a quiet place, girl. Maybe we''ll see each other again." He believed that everyone could be a passer-by in her life. However, this time, he would be a passer-by in a hurry in her life.

    And will su Xiaowu become a passer-by in his heart?

    Huangfu Yu didn''t know it, but he laughed it off. He picked up the blanket on the sofa, covered Xiaowu''s body, and gently rubbed her head with his big hand: "OK, go to bed earlier. Good night. "

    Bow your head.

    Fingers gently picked up a few strands of hair in front of her forehead, between her hair and forehead, a dragonfly like kiss.

    His smile was gentle and profound. When he left her forehead, his thin lips of evil spirits opened slightly and said a few words lightly: "I''m sorry."

    And Xiaowu''s head is still dizzy, when she has not made a response at all.

    He let go of his hand.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Huangfu Yu in a dazed way. She seems to hear what Huangfu Yu says: "huh? What did you just say? "

    Huangfuyu turned around and left. He walked out slowly, but sometimes his steps stopped. When he left the bedroom, he turned off the lights in the room.

    That night

    Accompanied by the taste of alcohol incomparably quiet.

    "Dong Dong"

    "Dong Dong..."

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    With the sound of rude knocking on the door and the mingled sound of the doorbell, Su Xiaowu is careful from her sleep. She opens her eyelids and stretches her waist wearily.

    Who.

    Early in the morning.

    Xiaowu climbs up on her back. It should be because of alcohol. Her whole body is soft without any strength.

    "Dong Dong!"

    "Ding Dong..."

    The knock at the door had not been heard.

    After a long time, I had no time to think about what happened yesterday: "here comes..." In response, the light from the corner of her eyes swept the table.

    I had a drink with Huangfu Yu last night. I can''t remember when I left.

    The knocking outside continued.

    And more and more loudly, just like debt collection, Su Xiaowu suspects that if she doesn''t open the door next second, someone will directly bump into her door and come in.

    In a series of sleepy yawns, she went to the door, opened the door: "who, early in the morning." Words fall, fixed eyes to the people at the door.

    If last night, I opened the door to see Huangfu Yu surprised, then the people I see now are enough to let her throw half of her ideas out of the earth.

    Stare at the man in front of the door.

    Wearing a beautiful wedding dress and short purple hair, she raised one side. There was a crown on her hair, and the wedding dress was sprinkled behind the Yellow crown

    "Princess Weiyang." Xiaowunuo shouted these four words.

    "Where is Huangfu Yu?" She stood at the door, a beautiful wedding dress off the ground, the outside wind is very strong, blowing up the white veil on her hair, it''s not beautiful, however, there is no expression on her face.

    "Huangfu Yu? Huangfu Yu is not here. " Su Xiaowu said as she woke up a little bit, and her tiredness began to disappear.

    It''s beginning to clear in my mind. Wait, what''s today? Isn''t it the day when huangfuyu and Murong Weiyang get married?

    Why did Murong Weiyang come to her house to find Huangfu Yu?

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously looks back at the clock on the wall. It''s 11 o''clock at noon. It''s already noon? This time should be when the wedding is going on.

    But the heroine came to her.

    Are you sure it''s not a prank?

    "Isn''t Huangfu Yu here? Yesterday someone saw her come to you, where is the other people! " Murong Weiyang''s tone, no longer as usual so indifferent but a little more anxious.

    "I, I don''t know." Su Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "You must know, don''t you? Disappear before the wedding, you know how serious it is, you tell me where he is! " Murong Weiyang ''s hand is shaking and dancing.

    "Disappear before the wedding? Didn''t huangfuyu go to the wedding? " Isn''t that a joke? But she really didn''t know anything last night.

    "Don''t pretend, Miss Su. He never went back to the imperial city since he came to you yesterday. Now everyone is looking for him. Where have you hidden him?"

    "I don''t, I really don''t." Su Xiaowu shakes her head hurriedly. At this time, even she can''t calm down. Her head is completely blank.

    Murong Weiyang pressed her shoulder and said, "cheat, I know you are cheating!"

    "No, I really don''t."

    "Don''t make any noise, Miss Su."

    "I really don''t know anything."

    Su Xiaowu continued to explain, but Murong Weiyang seemed to hear nothing, clasped her shoulder and asked again and again.

    Let the original confused dance, now full of mind are exclamation points and questions.

    Two people fight for persistence, but there is not a word is opposite each other, you say you, I say my, completely can not get together.

    A pressing question.

    One shook his head.

    There was a stalemate.

    At this time

    "Princess Weiyang, you can''t ask me so hard. It''s better to go in and have a good chat." A cold voice came from behind, breaking the embarrassment of the two men.

    The familiar voice of Su Xiaowu is the most familiar one. She broke away from Murong Weiyang''s pressing questions and looked at the source of the voice. It was really the Dragon night sky.

    But even when he came, it proved that the current situation is not a joke, but very serious.

    "Count?" Murong Weiyang looks back at the Dragon night sky, just excited, which is a little better, loosening the shoulders of Xiaowu.

    At last, the room was quiet. Xiaowu let out a breath: "come in. It''s a bit of a mess at home. I''ll make do with it. "

    Murong Weiyang and long yetian come in one by one.

    The room is still filled with yesterday''s residual smell of wine. The wine pot, wine bottle, wine cup on the table are all upright and horizontal.

    The moment I walked in.

    Murong Weiyang also swept the table and the bottles on the ground. He could not help frowning, and his face was much heavier than before.

    Dragon night day from came in cold face, see the scene of that house, face don''t mention much smelly.

    Now Xiaowu doesn''t want to provoke Princess Weiyang, who may erupt at any time, so she has to ask longyetian and get close to him, whispering: "did Huangfu Royal really not go to the wedding? Missing? "

    The eagle''s eyes glanced down coldly and fell on the body of Xiaowu, especially gloomy: "otherwise, do you think the bride will come directly to you?"

    He didn''t let his voice down at all.

    So when the words were just said, Murong Weiyang''s eyes immediately looked over and said, "Miss Su, what do you know? Can you tell me all of them? "

    Xiaowu''s head is the same as mashing garlic. He said seriously: "last night, huangfuyu came to see me and said that he was drinking, but after only a few drinks, I fainted, and then I fell asleep. Vaguely I could feel that he had left me to add. Later, I woke up with you at the door. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 159

    A hundred did not lie, absolutely speaking the truth, and Xiaowu knew in her heart how serious it was to be missing at such a grand wedding, which showed what.

    Huangfu Yu, why does he want to do this again?

    "Did he leave anything when he left?" Murong Weiyang''s face was a little more excited, but there was a little anger in his sharp eyes besides excitement.

    Xiaowu thought hard that the wine was really strong. She was going to let Huangfu Yu go after a few drinks, but who would think of a few drinks and lie down.

    What did you say?

    What did Huangfu Yu say?

    At that time, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t remember anything. Su Xiaowu shook her head, but her mind flashed over Huangfu Yu''s one and one lips, and her ears echoed with a vague voice: "it seems that she said something."

    "What did you say?"

    Xiaowu tries hard to think, but really can''t think of anything. Unfortunately, she shakes her head at Murong Weiyang: "I really don''t remember anything."

    And one side of the Dragon night sky, opened the wine pot, the finger touched the wine inside, licked: "the degree is very high, it seems to be intentional."

    This sentence is to help the little dance.

    Murong Weiyang''s eager eyes darkened.

    Su Xiaowu is also silent. She doesn''t know what to do. Maybe no one thought that Huangfu Yu would suddenly do this. What does he want to do? Where did he go? Was he just going to disappear?

    "People have been looking everywhere in Nandu. If there is any news, they will inform immediately." Only dragon night sky is the same face for thousands of years.

    Xiaowu takes a look at him, does he say that? Just a few more words

    "Ah..." Murong Weiyang suddenly smiled: "he thought that if he escaped from marriage, he could get rid of the burden of marriage?"? It''s impossible. I''ll get her back from all over the world. Count, this marriage is never over. " From the loss of the eyes, quickly became the firm anger.

    Murong Weiyang takes the crown off her hair. She takes this today and will wear it one day. Huangfu Yu, she doesn''t believe that you will disappear forever unless you die.

    Su Xiaowu is also admired by Princess Weiyang for her perseverance. Are you still reluctant to give up? She didn''t know what to say.

    "Count, please find Huangfu Yu anyway." Murong said politely.

    Dragon night sky nodded: "this is of course, this is Nandu owes Princess Weiyang, if the princess so decided, regardless of the ends of the earth, Nandu will give you an account."

    Xiaowu looks at Yanlong night sky, he will take charge of this matter, because it involves the political problems of Nandu. Although she can understand Huangfu''s behavior, that kind of leisurely and habitual character, she would not like to be confined in the cage of marriage, but she just walked away, natural and unrestrained.

    What about Nandu?

    Looking at the crown and headdress on the sofa, I felt helpless.

    Huangfuyu, when will you come back?

    No, you must come back. You owe everyone an account.

    However

    Unfortunately, after that day, it was fruitless to find Huangfu Yu everywhere. No one knew where he had gone.

    There is no whereabouts.

    The unfinished wedding that day became a taboo word for the royal family. Murong Weiyang did not leave Nandu. Although there was no news, she was more serious than anyone else. She dug the earth for three feet. She wanted to see people when she was alive and dead.

    Xiaowu is the only clue. It''s really useless this time. Who would have thought that Huangfu Yu would use such high alcohol to calculate her.

    Of course, dragon night will force her to remember what huangfuyu said when she was drinking that day, but she really can''t remember.

    Immersed in depression, the days are like years, even the study of drugs have no mind.

    "Xiaowu, are you wandering again?" It''s not easy to have a meal at Lengyan''s house. Su Xiaowu is distracted from time to time.

    Leng Yan can only shake her hands in front of her.

    "Oh, no, it''s OK." She relaxed and shook her head.

    "I said, you don''t need to worry about where those two princes have gone. This is the political problem of Nandu. Just let them solve it. You don''t care."

    "Yes, I know." She nodded. She didn''t really need to worry about Huangfu Yu''s affairs, but the more she couldn''t find him, the more curious she was about where he had gone.

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to. She can''t think about huangfuyu''s business. "By the way, is Honglian OK with you?"

    "Well, I heard that we have already passed the basic physical training and will be able to enter the formal training soon."

    "Formal? Is there any formality? " The little dance tilted its head.

    "You can''t hold on to physical training for many days, of course, you haven''t touched the official one." Leng Yan shook her head: "however, Honglian''s girl is very well received. Although the formal training is a little hard, she believes that she should be able to survive."

    Xiaowu holds her cheek: "if anything happens to Honglian, I will tear down your base."

    "That''s your brother''s base. You have the heart to tear it down?"

    "You will catch my weakness." Xiaowu pouted her lips. Lengyan in the arms business took over his brother''s voice. The base was also left by his brother. When she said about his brother, she couldn''t help talking about his brother again.

    Leng Yan''s eyes turned, as if suddenly thinking of something: "by the way, your brother''s story has news."

    "What!" Xiaowu stands up.

    "It''s true that it''s right to approach longyetian. I''ll know some news from him. The time is not ripe now. Maybe your brother is still alive."

    Xiaowu clenched her fists and listened to Leng Yan''s words. Her body couldn''t help shivering: "brother, still alive, I knew he must be alive!"

    Five years ago, after the divorce, she lost everything and her brother who loved her. However, she still believed that her brother was alive and he must be alive. So she came back to Nandu and wanted to find her brother at any cost.

    See him so excited, cold burning eyes more gentle: "you give dragon night sky system of medicine, how long just good?"

    "There are several rare medicinal materials missing. Even if longyetian finds them, they may not be found. You can find them for me. I will try to make them as soon as possible."

    "Well, although we have a little news about your brother now, if you want to know the exact news, you have to look at Dragon night sky. So you can take good care of that medicine after you make it. That''s our chips." Leng Yan is very serious.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 160

    Su Xiaowu nodded her head. Although she made three requests to longyetian, she still had a lot of money to go. But these are far less than her real purpose, which is to find her brother''s whereabouts!

    "Well, eat." Cold hot topic a turn, serious expression relaxed some.

    "Well. What is the official training of Honglian? "

    "After meeting you don''t know, you will definitely see that red lotus girl transformed into a butterfly." Leng Yan plays a riddle.

    This also lets the small dance''s heart, many uneasy conjectures.

    Around 21 o''clock in the evening, the detection lights in the base are like eagles in the night searching for their prey, with loud slogans and shouts.

    "Honglian, take a rest earlier. Tomorrow is the official training." Red lotus under the military off-road vehicle, Shi Lei in a Lian behind the charge.

    This boy, named Shi Lei, with wheat skin, is a right-hand assistant to Leng Yan, and he came to pick up Honglian half a month ago.

    "Well, good." Honglian turns around, nods gently and walks to the dormitory.

    All trainers have already gone to bed early and are preparing for the official devil training of the base tomorrow. In this serious atmosphere, the physical training of muscle ache, unable to move and cry is nothing

    Honglian went back to her bed and wrapped her clothes in quilt. Early training has already let them know that a night''s sleep like a normal person is wishful thinking for all the people in the base. If they don''t want to be late and punished, what can they do for the girls?

    At 4:10 a.m., the collective whistles suddenly hit everyone''s ears

    б░301г┐б▒ With a cry of Shi Lei, everyone''s head seemed to be watered by a basin of cold water from the sky.

    "All here." Dantian, the president of dormitory 301, was very angry and tried his best to answer.

    б░302г┐б▒ Another shout from Shi Lei.

    "All here." 302 dormitory president is also stronger than the voice of strength.

    "All of them." With the sound of Shi Lei, everyone stands up and looks ahead.

    "Five laps around the field." With the words closed, Shi Lei retreated to the steps. In the early days, the monitor of the team was stunned suddenly, and the people pinched the sweat deeply for him.

    There is no ceremony to celebrate the start of formal training. The only constant is running before every day''s exercise. It''s only five laps. It''s nothing to do with the current a Lian and his colleagues.

    "Monitor, what are you doing? Not yet? One more lap. " The scolding voice of Shi Lei, the sighing voice of the monitor, and the breathing sound of even breath. I don''t know when it has become united.

    At half past five in the morning, the day of formal training officially begins, accompanied by the first ray of sunshine in the morning.

    Group practice Another order from Shi Lei.

    With the experience of the monitor in the early morning running, no one dares to let his head slack for a moment, rotating 180 degrees per second, when he hears the command, all of them are like clockwork looking for their former partners.

    He threw him to the ground, he threw him to the ground, she kicked her, she gave her a kick. As soon as Honglian makes a positive determination at her feet, she jumps up and uses the strength inside her calves to kick her running opponent to the ground. Seeing that the opponent is going to jump from the ground, Honglian is also a capable rope ground at her feet. The opponent falls to the ground to the death, and the twisted face can see that her arm is not clear.

    Shi Lei looks at Honglian, sees her performance, nods with satisfaction, and raises a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Shi Lei was the first one to observe the change of Honglian. At first, he was just a weak girl who ran for five laps in tears and cried bitterly to be upright by the doctor. She had to starve until the next day when she had a stomachache. Half of her body was washed and had no water. She slept and cried and cried to miss. In a short period of time, she was not, dare not start, dare not start, or will not show her face Ruthless.

    "Stop." Shi Lei''s gesture of stopping in the middle of the sky.

    Red lotus A with his partner from the ground to help up: "I''m sorry." Open your mouth gently.

    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve made progress!" The companion shook his head slightly.

    "Early training, your physical fitness has been improved, but there are still deficiencies, I hope not to give up on their own body severe, on their own body severe is to give up on their own lives." Shi Lei''s wheat skin is shining in the sunshine. Honglian knows that his words are important. Her life doesn''t matter. It''s just miss''s life

    "What is your purpose?" Shi Lei''s sudden deep voice.

    "Kill the enemy, kill the enemy." The response of the crowd was to speak in unison.

    "Why kill the enemy?" said Shi Lei faintly Shi Lei raised his voice by another decibel.

    "Life is the source of everything. Take care of life and be responsible for yourself. " There was a chorus of voices.

    "OK, the physical training officially starts. 3000 meters, 2015 kg, load around the forest, then climb with bare hands, fight in the mud, and finish first to increase the washing time by 15 minutes." Today, Shi Lei even added attractive reward conditions. For the girls who can only wash for five minutes every day, the heavy equipment has not been unloaded, and the time is more than half.

    "It''s so tempting! All the people were excited, and they showed great energy.

    Honglian Shilei said that she was not interested in the conditions. She was thinking about the humiliation of her early physical training. She decided that today she would have to face the humiliation before the snow and get the first place.

    Shi Lei shot. Honglian rushes to the front

    Shi Lei twisted his eyebrows and calmly returned to the temporary rest tent.

    This is not a normal physical training. Everyone probably forgot that this is the beginning of formal training. There are many traps on the way of physical training. It takes a lot of effort to pass without thorough training.

    "Brother Lei, is this too cruel to those little girls?" The little four next to him asked, a little impatient.

    Shi Lei quickly glanced at him and said, "after all, it''s still a little dancer."

    The fourth child reminds Shi Lei without giving up.

    Shi Lei snorted, as if he had made a big decision, and his mouth was bitten. "Try them, order them to go down, don''t hurt their lives, anything else."

    After that, he left the rest tent impatiently.

    Honglian runs at the front with 15kg of things on her back. When she arrives at the fork of the forest trail, she turns around and finds that other people are working hard to catch up with each other. It seems that she is really hurt with her partner who just fought. Seeing that she is covering her right arm and running towards this side, Honglian goes back again after her heart is soft.

    Honglian supports her training partner and roommate Lingzi, who doesn''t talk much. In a moment, the time is very far away from the people in front.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 161

    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go away quickly. Aren''t you going to fight for the first place?" Lingzi replied stubbornly.

    "It''s OK. I''ll fight for the first place next time. You don''t want to be the last. " Red lotus used a method to make Lingzi not say anything and still have energy, followed red lotus to speed up the pace.

    "Boom." There was a deafening sound ahead.

    Like an earthquake.

    "No, it''s not. It''s the voice of mines." When everyone thought that there was an earthquake in the mountain, a voice in the crowd made the original environment more noisy.

    "Mines?"

    "How is it possible? This is the training base. How could there be enemies? "

    "Is the training base besieged?"

    "My God, did you come to the front just now?" Hearing this, Honglian''s heart kept beating. If it was her? So? No, who is the man in front? Who is it? Red lotus stands on the ground and looks forward

    "Honglian, why don''t you squat down?" Lingzi pulled the standing red lotus to the ground with her right hand, regardless of her arm''s pain.

    "Now we don''t say whether the enemy invades or not. What we have to do now is to protect our lives, smoothly bypass the forest and return to the base." The monitor''s voice gave everyone a good medicine at the critical moment.

    "Well, we''ll listen to you." There was a chorus of voices.

    Honglian''s thoughts are still on the life of the man who runs first.

    At the critical moment, Lingzi could not care about the pain of her arm: "go." Lingzi reminds Honglian.

    The second fork.

    "There are enemies with guns in front of them," said the man who went to explore the road ahead

    The monitor looked at the left and right paths: "two roads, life and death by life."

    "No, life and death are up to you." One of them replied firmly.

    Honglian and Lingzi and the other two got to the path on the left. They didn''t walk this way, and they didn''t know anything about the front. Even though the usual training was only carried out according to the prescribed path.

    "Leizi, Honglian has gone to the road on the left. Turn it off! " Xiaosi looks at the moving red lotus on the computer and nervously fiddles with Shi Lei, who is holding a pencil.

    "Yes, you don''t need to write. It''s a good play. Nothing will happen. Don''t interfere with my training."

    Small four son sees Shi Lei to be hot tempered, die to stare at him one eye then jump to the big bed of one side to close one''s eyes and refresh one''s mind, cannot help blowing in the mouth dynamic minor.

    "If you stop, just hum in the same tone as your tea like voice. Take the earphone under your skull." Seeing that little four didn''t move, Shi Lei jumped over from his chair and took out the limited edition headphones under little four''s head.

    "Honglian, don''t move. There seems to be something under your feet." Red lotus stares at the eyes, the atmosphere dare not go out, slowly turns back, the eyes are suffused with tears, light voice way: "what''s the matter?"

    Lingzi''s tears are about to fall. She choked and replied, "Honglian, you have a mine under your feet."

    Honglian''s nerves are cut off and connected. Her head is short circuited for a moment. Her first thought is not her own, but her master. She took a deep breath and asked, "do you want to go by yourself?"

    "What?" Lingzi''s tears trickled down her face. A serious geological ask at this time even a little extra strength can not have red lotus.

    "Are you going to die here with me?"

    "How can we leave you and run for our own lives? Aren''t you nervous about the first one who ran by just now?"

    "Yes, we won''t give you up." The other two nodded frequently.

    "Can you tear down the thunder? Has anyone ever been to a military academy? Or who is the genius? Just look at what the mine looks like, and it can be demolished successfully once. " Honglian''s useless contributions to them still make people moved to the extreme. The fools are very angry. This is not for fun. The first person just now is an example.

    She knows it''s her own life, she has to recognize it, but she can''t affect other people''s lives. Other people''s good lives should not be buried in her own hands.

    "Will you go?" Red lotus''s voice trembled, deliberately irritated them.

    "I can''t leave you alone." Lingzi also responded to Honglian with the same tough attitude.

    Honglian''s clear eyes cast a deep look at Lingzi and seemed to say, "thank you." "If you don''t leave, I''ll detonate it right now." Honglian pretends to move her strength to the foot of the mine ..

    "let''s go." Lingzi cried, "don''t move. Hold on. We''ll find someone to help you." Lingzi cried and followed them, looking at Honglian one after another.

    "I won''t give up, just like I promised miss. As long as I can use it to Honglian, I won''t leave." Honglian tries to hold back the tears in her eyes. Slowly looked down at the mines on the bottom of my feet: "what should I do? What should I do? Miss is still waiting for herself. "

    Shi Lei''s ears are closed and his eyes are open for a moment. He is facing the computer. No, how can the person on the left stay still?

    In an instant, Shi Lei seemed to understand something and called Xiao Si''er out of bed.

    "Little four, it seems that something happened to Honglian." Little four turned from bed to the ground.

    "Damn it, let you pay attention, pay attention, how can you explain to your head this time? You have to pull out your skin." Little four angrily stared at the nervous Shi Lei.

    "First." Shilei''s fourth son got on the jeep one after another and quickly moved to Honglian''s position.

    "Red lotus, don''t move." Shi Lei jumped out of the car and saw Honglian slowly trying to squat down.

    "Don''t move." Little four also followed the instructions.

    Shi Lei jumped to the hillside and said, "don''t come here."

    Red lotus stopped Shi Lei''s voice.

    "My life doesn''t matter. I don''t want to be yours. Little dancer helps me take good care of it and says sorry to her. Honglian can''t abide by the agreement."

    Said, red lotus tears across the cheek.

    "Believe me, I can tear him down."

    "You believe Leizi. This mine was set by him." The fourth child is nervous and tells the truth. Red lotus and Shi Lei stare at the fourth child.

    "Hum." Life is unimpeded. Red lotus continues to catch up with the team after taking a look at Shi Lei.

    "Ah? She knows it''s our plan. Why do she really follow us? "Little Four was puzzled by Honglian''s stupidity.

    "Who knows?" With a faint return, Shi Lei ran to the hillside.

    Around one o''clock in the afternoon, everyone appeared safely in the base.

    Honglian refuses to accept the attitude, and divulges the training secret to be left to train alone.

    "100 push ups." Shi Lei calmly orders.

    Red lotus does.

    "Climb the Wall twice with your bare hands." Honglian takes a sniff and runs to the stone mottled climbing wall. For the first time, the speed of Honglian''s work has decreased obviously. When she comes down from the wall, she is weak and starts shaking.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 162

    The second time, climb to the wall in the middle of the day, Honglian can no longer control her muscles. After all, the super strong training has been going on since four o''clock. Honglian''s eyes are suddenly dizzy, her outstretched hands are flying in the air, and the whole person is falling down dead. Shi Lei''s heart is shaking.

    Fortunately, there is a sponge mat under it.

    The red lotus on the sponge mat continued to enjoy dizziness. She opened her eyes, but she couldn''t control her body. She wanted to get up, but the tears ran down her eyes.

    "How is it? Feel the pain? " The hoarse voice of Shi Lei.

    Honglian looked at his wheat skin stubbornly, and did not answer a word.

    "Never despise your life. How to protect your important people when your life is gone? Isn''t your young lady your important person? That''s what you did to her? " Shi Lei squats down and looks at her seriously.

    "Don''t forget the shooting training in the afternoon and the individual training for you in the evening." After that, Shi Lei left the red lotus there without any politeness, and left it alone.

    Red lotus trembled and got up from the mat. Seeing Lingzi not far away, Lingzi hurriedly ran over and put her shoulder against a red lotus. Red lotus smiled: "thank you."

    "You are a fool. Fool. " Lingzi mumbled all the way, and Honglian had already passed out.

    Shooting training at 3:30.

    Red lotus has no spirit, it seems to be inertia. At the sound of the alarm like whistle, red lotus''s body seems not to get up from the bed and rush out with the team flustered.

    Shi Lei only demonstrated the assembly of guns to the public once, and then let them start to assemble according to the instructions. Fortunately, all of them have already caught Shi Lei''s characteristics of not playing according to the routine. When they look at it, they are very serious.

    Shi Lei stares at Honglian. Honglian''s head hurts uncontrollably. Honglian doesn''t know that she is staring at the head of the big stove at 49 degrees: "hurry up, hurry up, and hurry up." The sound of Shi Lei is ringing in my ear.

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    "Yes" Honglian''s response again and again. The collision between the machines, the sound of linking work, the shell, the body, the barrel What else? What? Red lotus looked at the confusion that had been over and over.

    "From do."

    "Yes. 56 seconds. " Red lotus''s highest speed, Shi Lei finally satisfied to answer a voice: "en."

    Then there is target shooting. Honglian''s mind has begun to be confused. But Honglian still insists on finishing her training. What''s the matter with a simple headache? What will happen to people who have not been killed by mines?

    The shooting came one by one. Shi Lei didn''t come to try it.

    "To shoot and be taught is to give life to others. No one wants to give life to me?" Shi Lei''s words are clearly reflected in Honglian''s mind. At noon, they ring in her mind again.

    Yes, I used to be strong for little dancer. I want to be strong, protect myself and protect my important people.

    Yes, miss. I can do it better.

    "Red lotus." Shi Lei lights his name.

    "Red lotus." Shi Lei called her name again.

    Lingzi touched Honglian. "Here you are." Red lotus is pulling hoarse voice. Then trot to the front and climb to the shooting site. At a distance of 10 meters, Honglian needs to grasp the firing accuracy of each gun.

    It''s a very difficult thing for people who don''t have any shooting experience, but on the contrary, if they shoot from the first time with the gun to more than 50 rings, it means that later shooting training will be more refined.

    Red lotus was aroused to fight hard. She tried to open her eyes to the gun''s aiming port, and strive for the eyes, the gun rod, the target position at three o''clock, one second, two seconds, three seconds. The big sweat drops from her forehead. Red lotus felt that her breath was tight, and lying here could not breathe fresh air. Red lotus blinked her eyes, and confirmed the three-point line again: "Dong, Dong. Dong, Dong... " Ten deafening shots.

    Honglian only saw the figure of xiaosi''er running to the front to determine the result Then he passed out completely.

    "Red lotus?"

    "Red lotus?" Stone Lei called again, at this time, small four son already ran back: "Lei son, Lei son, red lotus hit 90 rings!" Not only was Shi Lei shocked, but everyone present was stunned. Shi Lei did not care about anything else. He glanced at the excited little four on his face and rushed to turn red lotus over from the ground. He hurriedly patted her face and called her name.

    The scalding temperature in his hand made Shilei touch Honglian''s forehead: "so hot?"

    Shi Lei''s eyes nervously swept the fourth child: "what are you doing? Go and drive? Go! "

    Shi Lei makes efforts to pick up Honglian and run straight to the jeep, put Honglian in the car, jump onto the car, and quickly start the car back to the base headquarters.

    "How to train like this? Later, I''m afraid there will be inflammation in my head! " A word from the doctor made Shi Lei feel guilty.

    The fourth child realized the seriousness of the matter when he heard this: "Shi Lei, why didn''t I find out that you are such a thing? I''m a little girl. She''s thin and weak. You can just pretend to be like this. There''s face there. You''re going to practice to death. See if the boss will protect you? Take you to the lady''s plea? Can you afford to pay for a fucking life? You really think it''s so cool to kill people with a few guns, isn''t it? "

    Little four is more excited. Shi Lei came to the hospital bed, looking at red lotus''s pale little face without any blood color, and pale lips. His guilt whipped him like a whip.

    "Honglian, I''m sorry."

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t think it would be like this, because you always don''t care about anything and don''t say anything, so I think you can do anything. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Don''t worry! Red lotus. You wake up soon. Shi Lei knows it''s wrong. "

    "Cough."

    "What''s wrong with you? You have nothing wrong, my poor health is not your fault, why do you apologize? " Red lotus weak voice came, small four son, Shi Lei flustered mood finally calmed some.

    "Honglian, you''re suffering. Why don''t you say that?" Little four squeeze Shi Lei aside and care about Honglian.

    "I''m fine. It''s not a big deal." Honglian''s understated answer made little four feel uncomfortable.

    "Shi Lei, what about my training at night?" Red lotus turns her head and looks directly at Shi Lei on one side.

    The fourth child blinked two unfocused eyes and exclaimed incredulously: "Hey, Honglian, that''s not right. If you''re all like this, don''t tease, don''t think about anything. Your main task these days is to have a good rest, you know?"

    "Well, the fourth child is right. Take a good rest first. Don''t pay attention to the training." Finish saying, Shi Lei is about to leave.

    "Later." Red lotus called Shi Lei.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t tell little dancer I''m sick. Don''t let her worry. "

    "OK. You have a good rest. Let''s go. " The fourth child realized that he was a barrier. He responded to his kindness and ran out of the ward.

    Shi Lei was confused in his heart. He didn''t expect that Honglian, a girl, was so strong, stronger than what he saw. His heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of admiration.

    Two days later, Honglian''s illness has healed. After getting off the bed, Honglian can''t wait to change her number of training clothes and rush to the training ground. She has two days of training tasks different from them. I don''t know where they have trained?

    Along the way, Honglian was muttering about the things she couldn''t let go of these two days. She can''t let go of training.

    On the training ground.

    It''s kind of loose? Honglian can''t see what the whole team is training. Anyway, everyone is busy shooting, fighting, physical fitness, what else? Is that a new training program?

    Honglian rushes to Shilei with one breath: "here, Honglian reports."

    Shi Lei looked up at Honglian and finally whispered, "why don''t you stay for one more day to rest?"

    "Report, I''m tired of staying in the hospital bed for one more day. I need training."

    Shi Lei''s expression immediately petrified, how can there be such a stubborn girl, take oneself as a man really?

    Shi Lei is helpless: "return to the team."

    Red lotus is slow to move.

    "What? You''re back in line, don''t you hear me? " In a flash, Shilei made a 360 degree turn, and his expression was as terrible as a ghost.

    "Give me training instructions, please." Honglian replied earnestly, word by word.

    "Good." Shi Lei nodded and got up from the chair.

    "Fight me." Shi Lei''s calm tone.

    Red lotus thought it was a mistake and looked at Shi Lei with astonishment.

    Shi Lei nodded his head definitely. "Didn''t you ask what to do with the training that night? That''s it. Go on. You''re ok now anyway. What? Any suggestions? Or afraid? "

    Honglian didn''t say a word and went straight out of the temporary rest tent to the spacious training ground. "No."

    "Good." Shi Lei''s able answer.

    The red lotus rises the potential, firmly sets the foot on the ground, the eyeball motionless ground looks at at at at this time in front of a face rigid Shi Lei.

    Shi Lei doesn''t fight against women, but at the moment, this is the battlefield. He only hopes that Honglian can recognize that he won''t let her.

    Honglian knows that: Shi Lei''s strength can''t be underestimated, but how can he easily admit defeat? Shi Lei''s sudden attack is extremely fast and powerful. Through the air, Honglian knows that a fight will definitely hurt her.

    Honglian still can''t dodge when she does her best. Seeing a fist, she will fall on her chest. Honglian turns around very quickly. Then she grabs Shi Lei''s arm. If she catches him in the opposite direction, she limits his hands. Then, taking this opportunity, she falls to the ground with a strong effort at her feet.

    When they saw that red lotus had defeated Shi Lei, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe it. Xiaosi''er looked around and saw that his eyes were about to fall, and then he seemed to understand what was going on. He was a quick and hard to find smile, and then he took the lead in bulging his hands.

    Everyone is moving forward in her own way, so is Su Xiaowu. Now she just wants to make the medicine quickly, and then use the medicine to ask long yetian to give his brother the news!

    Xiaowu is very clear that his brother used to be the biggest armament boss in Nandu. Even after five years, I don''t know how many people want to get resources from him. If he is still alive, he must be in crisis.

    With the strength of dragon night sky in Nandu, it can definitely provide her with more clues.

    Su Xiaowu constantly makes medicine, and leaves all things out of her mind. It''s enough to know where Pei Mo has died and take care of him as long as she knows that this man has been completely finished. Who will be the future president of the hospital, regardless of her affairs. The only thing that will worry her is the whereabouts of Huangfu Yu. She really has no memory of that day, but there are so many people looking for Nandu. It''s no use worrying about it any more.

    Now, the best thing is to make the medicine quickly.

    Su Xiaowu strolls into the dragon''s living room. She comes to the dragon''s home now. She is free to come and go, just like going in and out of her own home.

    "Miss Su."

    "Why don''t you see xiaoxuanxuan?" Usually, if she came to longyetian''s house, her son would be the first one to run out to meet her. Why hasn''t she been seen today.

    "Xuanxuan has gone out to play. Is Miss Su here to find Xuanxuan?" It''s no wonder that Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan have a good relationship.

    "No, I''m looking for longyetian. What about others?"

    "It seems that he is behind the backyard."

    "Behind the backyard?" Xiaowu''s head is askew in doubt. What''s the meaning of the back of the backyard? She doesn''t know that there is another back in the backyard.

    With curiosity, she found the past

    In Xiaowu''s memory, there seems to be no special place in the backyard, just some unknown flowers, and a strange gun

    Xiaowu quickly went to the gate of the backyard, swept around the backyard with her eyes and tried not to let go of any suspicious corner. Maybe there is a hidden door or something.

    But as you can see in front of you, this backyard, which is no more than 40 square meters, has nothing but some plants that look "normal" and pink walls that look very warm.

    "Behind the backyard?" Xiaowu murmured in her heart again, biting her fingers with her lips: "the back is not that way."

    Xiaowu points her fingers to the front of the gate of the backyard, which is a square pink wall. This pink wall is called the most suitable for plant growth because it is mixed with some special drugs.

    Stand on tiptoe and walk carefully to the opposite side, for fear of stepping on the flowers and plants of the powder puff. Xiaowu once wondered in her heart why such a cold and tall person like longyetian would like the pink flowers preferred by these girls.

    "Yes, yes. Yes, it''s here. Eh?? There is a dark grid here. "

    While she was lamenting the new discovery, her hands had been placed on the dark box and pressed down heavily.

    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a Zizi door opening sound behind me.

    Frightened, she hurriedly looked at the gate of the backyard, thinking that it was long yetian who opened the door.

    At the moment of turning around, I saw the strange wall Unexpectedly, a door was opened from the inside: "what kind of design is this? Isn''t it Is this the back of the backyard? "

    Walking to the edge of the door, Xiaowu wondered.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 164

    Su Xiaowu looks at her little head and strokes her long hair beside her left ear. There is a narrow step behind the door, which seems to lead to the underground. Fortunately, the surface of these steps is like a layer of fluorescent powder, shining.

    Inadvertently, Xiaowu''s eyes just caught a glimpse of the upper right corner of the door, which seemed to be pasted with something like a sign. There was a word on it, saying one by one:

    "behind Enter? "

    "Ah, this is really the back of the backyard." Xiaowu said with a triumphant smile that she could not help feeling complacent on her face. Then I''ll go in and have a look and see what you''re up to?

    Xiaowu looks like a thief with her head askew. She pays special attention to the gate of the backyard. It seems that there is nothing different. Then she squats down slightly and steps on the steps gently with her right foot. When she is sure of safety, her left foot follows in.

    The fluorescent powder under the feet is like pollen. There is a long-lasting fragrance of flowers coming to Xiaowu''s nose. It''s very comfortable as a woman.

    She still likes the taste of the flowers, like immersed in a sea of flowers.

    Every time Su Xiaowu goes down a step, she meditates once in her heart. When she reaches the 12th step, the whole passage seems to turn suddenly, from inclining downward to extending upward.

    Slightly raised his head, saw the above light, that is the taste of sunlight, very familiar.

    Found, some joy, then raised trouser legs, speed up the pace, after all, every woman like the feeling of spy, Su dance is no exception.

    Finally, she came out, but the light was dazzling.

    It took a few seconds for Xiaowu to get used to the light gradually, but at this time, she suddenly felt that there was a fluffy thing sliding by her leg. Xiaowu was frightened and cried: "ah!"

    At the same time, people also flash a few meters to one side and almost fall on the comfortable lawn.

    Until now, Xiaowu has finally been able to adapt to the light and see the little things shaking their heads in front of them, but the reaction of Xiaowu is still very slow. After we looked at each other for nearly a minute, Xiaowu cried out:

    "what''s this?" Fixed an eye to see, that fluffy thing, Su Xiaowu Leng God: "cat? How can I get such a strange cat? This Lion, son. "

    It seems that the little lion was frightened by her cry. He instantly shrank his soft body back, then jumped to the rockery beside him and hid in the hole cut by the rockery. His eyes, like innocent children, were full of tears. He would surely watch Su Xiaowu.

    "What the hell? Dragon night sky unexpectedly I actually raised a lion here. Who is it? " Xiaowu keeps complaining, but due to human instinct, she still moves back subconsciously, for fear that the little lion will come and eat herself as food.

    She doesn''t want to die young.

    But the more afraid it is, the more likely it will be. Seeing that there was no movement in the little dance, the little lion jumped down from the cave in the rockery and landed safely. Like performing acrobatics, he made a roll on the lawn. Then he proudly raised his right leg, settled it, and took a step forward.

    It''s coming, it''s coming

    At this moment, the little dance is like a myriad of grass nimas running through her heart. She scolds the Dragon night sky who gets thousands of knives and scolds thousands of times.

    I have experienced the attack of Huangfu Royal Tibetan mastiff before. A dozen Tibetan Mastiffs failed to eat her. Is a little lion OK?

    However, although she thought so in her heart, when she really faced the little lion, she couldn''t help shouting: "no, no, no!" At the same time, she pulled her legs back and held her knees in her hands.

    Silly and cute little lion seems to be scared by her again. He stops moving forward, tilts his head and looks at the little dance in front of him.

    Seeing that it''s not moving, Su Xiaowu just relaxed a little and looked at the young lion seriously. Unlike the adult lion, this little lion has some long golden hair on its head, and its body is almost smooth and bright. Although it looks lovely, when the little lion opens his mouth, the teeth that are raised upwards still scare Xiaowu.

    Take a look at the door just entered from the corner of your eyes. It''s just behind the little lion. If you want to escape, you must bypass the little lion. Then

    "Roar..."

    The little lion suddenly gave a low cry.

    Immediately back to God, and a small lion face. At this time, the little lion seems to see something. The front leg kicks like a soft little ball, which suddenly springs up from the ground and flies towards the arms of the little dance.

    Fortunately, her reaction speed was also fast enough. In one second, she rolled from the lawn here to the lawn two meters away, and the little lion had to jump into an empty space and roll on the lawn just now.

    "Roar..."

    The little lion seemed more excited. He shook his head and roared at the little dance twice.

    "I don''t think so." Xiaowu murmured in her heart, as if she hadn''t been exercising for a long time. Just hiding from them, she felt a little out of breath.

    She immediately got up from the ground, with only one thought in her mind, running!

    "The thirty-six plan is better than the walk." This is the most valuable and rich revolutionary experience she has gained in the past few years.

    But it seems that in the moment of starting, the left foot Left foot mixed with right foot.

    "Ah!"

    There was a cry of pain, and then the whole man fell on the grass again and ate some fishy soil.

    The little lion on the other side watched for a while, and then he started to roll happily there, as if to celebrate the fall of the little dance.

    Seeing that the little lion''s attention is not on his body, Su Xiaowu immediately gets up from the ground again, and rushes towards the gate as hard as she can while cheering for himself.

    But the little lion is not stupid either. When Xiaowu gets up, the sharp eyes of the little lion have seen all this, and follow Xiaowu''s steps, run towards the gate, and still send out the lion''s unique cry: "roar..."

    "The gate is in front of us. It''s almost there."

    "Ten meters."

    "It''s almost five meters away."

    "Faster."

    "Well, why are you so tired after a run?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Su Xiaowu, come on, it''s near the door!"

    In my heart, I kept encouraging myself. This feeling seems to go back to the scene where I was chased by more than ten Tibetan mastiffs. At that time, it was very embarrassing, but now, it seems that it is not much different.

    PS: it''s on the fifth watch, full of 12000 words! At 3:00 p.m., there will be 3 chapters added, 6 thousand words!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 165

    "Oh, no!"

    Little dance ran and slowly slowed down, then stopped and stood there steadily because she felt something was wrong.

    Turning around, the little lion disappeared.

    The green lawn only has the footprints that I just ran all the way over, and And the half broken lion''s footprints.

    "Roar..."

    "Roar..."

    Xiaowu suddenly heard the voice of the little lion, but the voice seemed so close that it could hardly be near any more, as if it was It''s on me.

    She hurriedly looked at her body, just lowered her head, and saw that the little lion showed his white teeth, as if he was smiling at Xiaowu.

    "No, why are you holding my leg?" Xiaowu said in surprise that the first three words were especially elongated.

    It turns out that at the moment when the little dance started, the little lion had already jumped onto the calf of the little dance and held it tightly. This is also the reason why Xiaowu feels more and more tired.

    After all, with a little lion to run up, can not be tired!

    She doesn''t dare to move now, because the lion''s teeth are on her calves, and Xiaowu can even feel the coldness of its teeth.

    If it bites, what happens? What medicine should I go back to make. The more I think about it, the more depressed I am. I just feel my back is wet and the sweat on my forehead is flowing down.

    If you can make a metaphor, it''s like waking up to find a cobra dangling in front of you.

    The more you think about it, the more depressed Su Xiaowu is. This guy is a lion. If he bites him and makes him smell the smell of blood, it''s likely that he has no bones left. Where else can he go back to wipe the medicine?

    "Roar..."

    The little lion called again, and the voice seemed to penetrate the fragile heart of the little dance.

    "Never mind. It''s not the first time." Xiaowu pretends to be indifferent and deliberately stretches the leg forward: "bite, bite."

    But it seems that the strength of xiaowushi is too strong when he stretches his legs. The little lion hasn''t grasped firmly yet. He has played several rolls on the ground in a row, like a ball, rolling for several meters at a time.

    A thought flashed through Xiaowu''s heart. The happiness came so suddenly that she was not ready. The little lion jumped up again. Moreover, she jumped higher and faster this time.

    In the blink of an eye, the flexible little lion''s outstretched limbs have been lying on Xiaowu''s chest. The soft lion''s head has a close contact with Su Xiaowu''s chest, because even she feels her chest is pressed by something, which is a very heavy feeling.

    This kind of feeling is like being struck by lightning in a flash. After several seconds, Xiaowu finally reacts: "hello..."

    But this time, it seems that the little lion is used to the shouting of the little dance. The little lion can even smile on the chest of the little dance and show the pure white teeth.

    Moreover, the closer the lion''s head gets, the closer he will kiss the faint red lips of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu has closed her eyes and prays in her heart that she won''t bite her face. She doesn''t want to die and is disfigured.

    Wait

    Wait

    "Did you bite?" Xiaowu muttered to herself.

    No bite?

    No!

    I don''t think so!

    Little dance slightly opened an eye, secretly aimed at the little lion. The little lion didn''t bite himself, but was licking his chest with his soft tongue like a dog.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha No, it''s itchy. " Su Xiaowu is extremely ticklish. He can''t help but laugh when he is licked by the lion.

    Seeing Xiaowu laughing, the little lion was even more happy. He licked her, jumped for a while and licked her again. Occasionally, he would put his front leg on Xiaowu''s smooth shoulder and rub her white and tender skin with its golden whiskers.

    This lion has no malice. Xiaowu thinks so. Besides, it''s lovely.

    After a while, the little lion jumped from Xiaowu''s chest and landed steadily on the grass. Then he raised his head and looked at Xiaowu with a smile on his face.

    Su Xiaowu crouches down, smiles and reaches out her right hand, saying, "Hello, my name is Su Xiaowu. Nice to meet you."

    The little lion seemed to understand for a moment, and then he stretched out his right paw and shook hands with Xiaowu.

    "You are a lovely little lion." Seeing that the lion won''t hurt herself, Su Xiaowu is even more presumptuous. She stretches out her hands, gently holds the lion on her hands, and then holds it in her arms, like holding her own child.

    This lion is not heavy. It''s not much different from her son''s weight.

    Then he stroked his hair with his hand and said to the little lion in front of him, "you little thing, just scared me to death. So naughty, is it a long time no one to play with you

    The little lion suddenly mourned, bowed his head and let out a whine, and laid his little head on the shoulder of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu touches the lion''s head and suddenly thinks about the starting point. By the way, is longyetian not here? Why haven''t you seen him for a while?

    At this time, shouldn''t he come out to save the beauty?

    Su Xiaowu thought about it casually, smiled a few times, put the little lion on the warm lawn, then stood up and looked at every corner here.

    The area here is not very large either. There is a small room with a thatched tower in the upper right corner. It should be the lion''s residence and there is a trough beside the residence. There is water in it and some leftover food. It should not be raw meat, but special feed.

    The rest is the three or four meter high rockery.

    However, although it''s a rockery, it''s no different from a real mountain if it''s seen from a distance. In particular, the edge carving technology and hardness of the rockery are almost from the highest mountain in the south. Even an adult lion can''t destroy the rockery.

    "Well? Is dragon night not here? " Xiaowu mumbles, it seems that he should not be here any more, thinking of getting up to leave here.

    But before she took a few steps, Su Xiaowu felt that something was pulling at the bottom of her pants. She looked down and saw that it was the little lion.

    The little lion put down his bitten trouser legs, and then raised his head, like a dog, wagging his tail and laughing.

    "You want me to play with you?" Asked the little dance curiously.

    Where can the little lion understand Su Xiaowu''s words? It''s just that her claws are gently planing on her trouser legs. She feels reluctant.

    There is no response to the dance. It simply presses the whole body on the feet of the dance, as if it deliberately does not leave the dance.

    "Yes, you are really bored here." Little dance suddenly looked up to the far sky, gradually white, gradually blue, but more is the endless open, and can not guess the end of the future.

    "Well, little fellow, my sister will play with you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 166

    With that, Su Xiaowu picked up the lion and pointed his forehead. It was soft and comfortable.

    "But what can I play with you? I don''t know what you lions are interested in. " While saying, Su Xiaowu is thinking.

    With, the corners of the mouth on both sides slightly downward, hook into a sad arc.

    In fact, it''s still very good here. Although I don''t know where it is in the backyard, the wind here is very comfortable. The clouds here are very blue, and the air here seems to be much better than that outside.

    At this time, the naughty little lion suddenly slipped away from the arms of Xiaowu and jumped to the soft lawn. He was very cute. From time to time, he spat his tongue and saliva on the beige toes of Xiaowu. Then he quickly hid, as if he was catching me with Xiaowu in front of him.

    "So you want to play this?" Xiaowu pretends to be breathing with his hips on his hips: "if you catch him, he will beat you up."

    She did not know whether the little lion could understand her words or not. It was the first time for her to play with the lion.

    With that, Xiaowu immediately walked over, intending to attack a small lion, but it was far less flexible than the small lion. In a blink of an eye, the little lion didn''t know when to jump to his right hand and twist his little butt towards Xiaowu.

    "Little fellow, it''s very easy." Xiaowu chases up.

    But when she reached for it again, she didn''t even touch its hair. Instead, she hit the air again. She was very embarrassed.

    "Little boy, wait and see how I can fix you." Xiaowu quickly gets up from the ground, and then runs after the place where the little lion is hiding.

    But how can two legs run over four legs? When Xiaowu is about to catch it, the little lion always uses his soft body to avoid it, and then runs to another place. Xiaowu keeps up with it. Then the little lion dodged again.

    As a result, after going back and forth for more than ten times, Xiaowu felt that the whole person was going to be tired, but the little lion was still full of energy, and constantly mocked Xiaowu.

    "Tired, don''t play with you, I''m gone." Xiaowu simply turns around and walks to the door, deliberately exaggerates to leave, and then slightly glances at the little lion behind with the corner of her eyes.

    Seeing this, the little lion was so scared that he ran to Xiaowu and wanted to snuggle up beside her legs

    "Hahaha, I won''t catch you yet." Xiaowu suddenly uses two hands to hold the body of the little lion and lifts the little lion from the ground. No matter how the little lion struggles, Xiaowu just doesn''t let go and takes advantage of the opportunity to hit his butt twice.

    "See if you can still run." Xiaowu said triumphantly, "I told you not to run. Look, it won''t be like this if you don''t run."

    The little lion is still struggling, and, from time to time, he shows his poor eyes, as if he is deliberately begging Xiaowu to let it go.

    But the more it is like this, the more lovely it is for Xiaowu, the more reluctant it is to let go. She said to herself, "what a lovely little lion, I will raise one too."

    In her impression, it seems that the lions are all ferocious, but I didn''t expect that the little lion was so cute, which really opened her eyes. If she has a dozen of these little lions in her family, the scene It''s unthinkable.

    Beauty, beauty, beauty!

    Besides this beautiful word, it''s hard for Su Xiaowu to think of any words to describe it.

    While she was still thinking about it, the witty little lion took advantage of the moment when Xiaowu was distracted, stretched out his front leg and pushed his back leg, then turned around for two and a half weeks, and suddenly escaped from Xiaowu''s hands, landed on the lawn steadily, and then ran quickly, jumped easily, and jumped up the three or four meter high rockery.

    When Su Xiaowu comes back to his senses, the little lion is standing on the rockery that he can''t touch at all. He can''t help stamping his feet and says, "you little thing, you''re really a fool. Don''t play with you."

    "I''m gone."

    "I''m really gone."

    "Am I really going?"

    Xiaowu said, and kept glancing at the little lion on the rockery.

    This trick is repeated. I thought it could be done again.

    But this time the little lion was obviously not deceived, but jumped up happily. The little lion actually stood on the steep rockery with two hind legs, jumping and jumping.

    Imagine the feeling of a four legged animal dancing on two legs

    "Danger..."

    But before Xiaowu could say the word "danger", the little lion had fallen from the three or four meter rockery. His whole body was like a falling stone from a high altitude, which hit the soft lawn in an instant.

    Although the lawn is soft, the little lion still seems to be hurt, whining painfully and holding his leg tightly.

    It''s like breaking your leg.

    Xiaowu covers her mouth and exclaims. Then she runs to the injured little lion and says, "don''t move. I will cure you."

    But the little lion still made a few cries: "roar Roar... Roar... "

    She is a pharmacist, and she knows how to mix and use medicine.

    And first aid knowledge, also know some. Although this is a lion

    Quickly turn the little lion over, try to make it lie on its back, and then gently touch it, so that it can relax as much as possible, and carefully watch its injury on the other side.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaowu''s head askew doubtfully: "little guy, this is the recurrence of your old injury. Have you ever been hurt before?"

    Like a kind mother, she took good care of the little lion. She looks like the little lion. It seems that she had been injured before and didn''t get good treatment. As a result, the injury has not been complete.

    Plus the fall just now, the injury is more serious.

    "No, you look a little serious. You need to get treatment quickly." Xiaowu said to herself, suddenly worried.

    Maybe because this little guy is too small, so she''s here for the lion motherhood.

    Put your hands under the little lion gently, and then carefully hold them up for fear of hurting the little lion again

    But at this time, the little dance, who had not yet stood up, suddenly felt that there was a huge black shadow on her head, which covered the sun on her head. Looking at the shape of the black shadow on the ground, the little dance was shocked and said: "is this..."

    Xiaowu turns her head mechanically and gradually sees the big guy behind her. Sure enough, it''s a big lion with long golden hair like autumn. It swings gently in the breeze. The big lion''s body is at least two meters long. Only the lion''s head is bigger than Xiaowu''s body.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 167

    "Roar!"

    The lion roared into the sky.

    Su Xiaowu was stunned and looked at the lion. She could not help sitting on the lawn again and explained to the lion, "wait, wait, don''t get me wrong, I have no malice."

    Shit!

    How could another big guy come? Besides, she was such an unfriendly big guy. She felt like she had followed the wolf''s nest for a moment. No A lion is worse than a wolf''s den.

    "Roar..."

    The little lion purred again, as if in great pain.

    Hearing the painful cry of the little lion, the big lion suddenly opened his bloody mouth and roared to the sky, revealing his carnivorous teeth. It seems that there is still some blood on it.

    No, it may think I hurt the little lion!

    Thinking of this, she could not help grinding her teeth: "dragon night sky, this damned man! How to keep these horrible animals at home. " Do you like pets these days?

    Think about the Tibetan Mastiffs in Huangfu. Now they are still numb. It''s a lion again

    Cough, cough, cough.

    As expected, this man is a bit more domineering. The king of longevity has been raised in his hand. It''s really headstrong!

    But no matter how strange it is, it''s useless. After all, the big lion is in a bad mood and wants to swallow her.

    What to do?

    What to do!

    Relying on others but not on themselves, Xiaowu affirms his own ideas and encourages himself.

    Then, Xiaowu, taking advantage of the big lion''s inattention, quickly gets up from the ground and moves to the side, hoping to run to the gate before the big lion finds out, so that she can escape.

    Like a crab, she stood on tiptoe and moved sideways to the gate for fear that the little wind might frighten the lion, and then her life might not be guaranteed.

    One, two, three, four, five

    About ten steps later, Xiaowu saw that she was seven or eight meters away from the big lion. She thought that the big lion should not catch up with her. Then she ran to the gate without any movement.

    Run, run, run!

    You have to run!

    This is the only thought in Xiaowu''s mind.

    But she obviously underestimated the lion, because no matter how much people run, they can''t run a four legged lion, and it''s an adult lion.

    I saw that the big lion suddenly seemed to fly up like that, just a slight backward kick, its whole body would jump over the head of Xiaowu, just like the sky covered the sun on the head of Xiaowu. At the moment of landing, you can turn around and roar at her in half a second. The air wave in your mouth smells of salty vegetables.

    "Hoo..."

    Xiaowu stops at once, or she will directly bump into the big lion''s mouth. But the smell of the big lion is so bad that she has to hold her nose, turn her head and open her mouth, and pounce on the fresh air. Instead of being eaten by the big lion, she is almost suffocated.

    After a minute, the smell of salty vegetables in the air gradually subsided, and Xiaowu was able to breathe the normal fresh air again.

    But what now?

    The only exit here is blocked by the lion. It''s impossible to run away from him. Isn''t he like the delicacy of the lion''s mouth?

    Find a way!

    Find a way!

    But before Xiaowu can think of any good way, the big lion seems to have been unable to wait. Maybe he is hungry. In front of him, the lion''s front leg was pushed back and his mouth was wide open. A hungry lion came to fight for food, which seemed to swallow the little dance directly.

    "Ah!"

    The little dance could not help crying.

    But fortunately, her reaction is fast enough. No, just when the lion is one meter away from her, she has quickly crouched and rolled on the ground, deftly avoiding an attack from the lion.

    As a result, the lion pounced on the air and seemed even more annoyed.

    "Roar!"

    It roars to the sky, then stares at the small dance in front of it. The black eyes are so narrow that they are chilling.

    Soon, the second wave of attack prepared by the big lion came again. This time, the speed was faster and the force was more powerful. Just the collision force could smash the little dance into pieces.

    She didn''t want to die so soon. When the lion was two meters away from her, she rolled in the air and jumped from the lawn on one side to the lawn on the other.

    This time, the lion pounced again.

    "Hiss!"

    "Roar!"

    The lion immediately turned around again. First, he swung the lion''s head and threw it into the air twice in a row. It seemed that his head was a little dizzy. Strangely, he was not eager to launch the third wave of attack.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu was breathing heavily.

    Clap your chest with your hand. I don''t know if it''s cold sweat coming out of your chest, or if your hand is afraid to feel cold and numb. Anyway, she only feels a cold word. If you want to add a qualifier, it''s probably cold to numb.

    It''s no wonder that after playing with the little lion for a while, now they are attacked by the big lion again. Normal people will have fear because they are exhausted, which will affect people''s senses. That''s what the so-called scalp numbness comes from.

    Will it still come?

    In this way of thinking, the answer in my heart is naturally to hope that it will not, but that can only be her wishful thinking.

    This time, the big lion seemed not to be in a hurry, but walked back and forth in the same place, but the pair of narrowed eyes never left the little dance for a moment, it seemed to be waiting for an opportunity, a hit is the right time.

    This is why the lion can become the king of grassland. It has more patience than any animal.

    Than patience? Su Xiaowu is not an impatient guy.

    She also saw the lion''s mind, so she was not in a hurry. However, compared with her own safety, she was more worried about the little lion on the other side. She had to bring the little lion out for treatment quickly, otherwise the little lion''s legs might be wasted.

    Xiaowu swallows her saliva. Any next move may decide her life and death, including the little lion. So she must be very careful, like dealing with the Dragon night sky, be careful, be careful, and be careful.

    As time goes by, the lion still doesn''t want to attack. He goes from one side to the other, and then from the other side to this side.

    It seems that the sun in the sky can''t get through with Xiaowu. At this critical moment, those damn white clouds are hiding. The dazzling sunlight is hitting Xiaowu''s hands, face, back and most important eyes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 168

    Chi...

    In the blink of a small dance moment, two ears suddenly heard a gust of wind, very fast, very fierce, her heart suddenly surprised: "not good!"

    Sure enough, at the moment when Xiaowu opened his eyes, the big lion had already jumped in front of her. The sharp claws were only a centimeter away from her white face. Would you like to hang like this?

    Bang

    The fierce lion has thrown Xiaowu to the ground and pressed her shoulder with her front leg to make Xiaowu unable to move, let alone to escape.

    Xiaowu is shocked. She has experienced so many things and never felt so close to death.

    Through the eyes of the lion, I saw herself. Is that a poor self?

    Imagine a few years ago, a wedding letter from longyetian broke down. Her favorite brother was gone. She had nothing.

    "Mommy..."

    "Mommy..."

    Xiaowu seems to hear xiaoxuanxuan calling her and calling her Mommy.

    Where is it?

    Where is it!

    She looked to her left, which was the hut where the big lion lived, and to her right, which was the little lion whining on the ground. So, where is xiaoxuanxuan?

    I''ll go. She''s thinking about something at this time! It''s better to solve the problem and find a son.

    Su Xiaowu bites her lips and stares at the lion''s eyes. That feeling is not that the lion wants to eat her, but that she wants to eat the lion.

    Maybe it''s the cold frosty look in Xiaowu''s eyes. The big lion is a little afraid of his instinct. He slowly lets go of his front leg, turns around and jumps to the place three or four meters away from Xiaowu. He shouts: "roar..."

    This time, even Xiaowu didn''t think of it. She quickly got up from the ground. No matter how dirty her clothes are, it''s still important to protect her life.

    Take advantage of this opportunity to escape!

    "Roar..."

    "Roar!"

    Before the little dance raised its legs, the big lion roared again behind him. At the first sight of Xiaowu, it''s not good. The big lion may rush over again. If it catches him again, he will not let himself go.

    I am bound to die!

    At the critical moment, Xiaowu''s mind is more clear. She looks around and thinks what tools can be used here, hut? Trough? Rockery? Or the little lion?

    "Oh, yes, that''s it!" Xiaowu nodded, and his brain flashed a flash of light: "great, there is a way."

    As she spoke, she moved slowly to her right hand, where her life-saving law was.

    With the experience just now, the big lion became a little restless, even mad. Maybe it was out of fear and suspicion of human beings that he was afraid of what the little ball did to him.

    After a while, the lion raised his head again and roared in the sky, "roar..."

    Xiaowu has guessed that this is the signal that the big lion wants to attack.

    Sure enough, after roaring, the lion twisted his legs and snorted. He didn''t know whether it was the wind or the grass on the ground that was kicked off.

    In a word, the lion shakes twice in a row, and then takes off at a distance of only two meters from the small dance. It''s also a move of hungry lion.

    Of course, Xiaowu directly understands it as a hungry dog pouncing on food.

    At the fourth time, Xiaowu, who had been prepared for a long time, swayed for a while, then ran towards the rockery. When it was about one meter away from the rockery, it stopped immediately, and then followed the corner of the rockery, a smart turn flashed to the other side of the rockery.

    After a second, there was a loud crash.

    Because the lion was so powerful that it couldn''t hide. The lion''s head directly hit the rockery with high hardness.

    Bang!

    "Good, that''s it." Xiaowu smiles smugly.

    But how long does it make Xiaowu happy? The big lion shakes his dizzy head, stands up again, and walks slowly to the other side of the rockery, where she is hiding.

    This time, the lion didn''t care what he was waiting for, so he rushed over directly, and the impact seems to be greater than the last time.

    After all, there is a gap between human beings and animals. Animals are easy to forget the way to survive for some reasons. However, human beings can firmly remember and play their own abilities so that they can survive better.

    This time, the small dance also performed the same trick. At the moment when it collided, the body flashed nimbly to the other side of the rockery. As a result, the big lion hit the rockery again and heard a "bang!"

    However, her dodging speed is obviously slower this time. Maybe it''s because she''s expended too much physical strength. She can''t keep up with her feet. In a hurry, she''s upset by her own feet. The whole person, like a dog eating shit, pours directly on the grass.

    It''s not over. When Su Xiaowu opens her eyes, she feels like she has a huge black shadow on her head.

    Yes, the lion is right behind her. After all, no matter how fast people react, they are not as fast as lions. The lion can stand up quickly after hitting the rockery, but human beings can''t do it.

    "Damn it." There was an angry scolding.

    Xiaowu turns around for a moment, looks into the lion''s eyes, and then moves her body back step by step. The sweat from both palms makes her feel a little cramped. Sure enough, she is a little scared.

    She needs to calm down now: "calm down, calm down, Su Xiaowu, you need to calm down!"

    Maybe communicate with it well, it should OK, after all, it''s domesticated. Domesticated means that they can communicate with people. Since they can communicate, they may understand people''s words?

    Su Xiaowu raised her head, smiled and looked into the fierce eyes of the big lion: "Hey, big lion, how are you?" It''s the only way to try.

    The lion watched in silence.

    "Well It''s like this. I just played with the little lion... "

    The lion raised his right leg and set it down again.

    "Play, understand? I didn''t hurt the little lion. "

    The lion moved his head a little in the direction of the dance, only three meters away.

    "That is to say, I didn''t hurt the little lion, and I can help cure it."

    The lion suddenly roared, and the smell of salty vegetables came out again, floating around the little dance.

    "Do you understand?" The little dance can''t help raising the voice a few degrees

    But this seems to make the big lion angry. The big lion shakes his body suddenly. The golden hair stands up like a needle. The eyes are enough to strangle its prey on the way to escape.

    After all, it used to be the king of beasts. At least before it was put here, it was definitely the king of the forest.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 169

    Xiaowu is so scared that she has to move back, but she will not be tied. She doesn''t want to die here. There is her son outside.

    Thinking, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are cold, and suddenly she sees something. She has an idea.

    "Hey, look!" Xiaowu suddenly points her finger to the little lion and shouts out that she wants the big lion to hear as much as possible.

    The big lion was really attracted by the little lion. He twisted his huge lion head and walked two steps to the little lion. He wanted to come and look at the little lion lying on the ground.

    Then, taking advantage of this gap, the witty little dance ran quickly towards the hut where the lions lived, because there was something there, and with it, there was no need to be afraid of the big lion.

    Yes, that''s right. Xiaowu quickly picked up the black whip hanging on the edge of the hut, whimpered on the ground, touched the three meter long whip and the ground, which made the lion suddenly turn around.

    "Roar..."

    The lion turned back and roared.

    But the lion seems to have a deep fear of the whip, even the roar has become different, not just aggressive. When Xiaowu holds the whip and approaches it slowly, the big lion obviously moves backward. His eyes are not as bloodthirsty as before, but afraid.

    Maybe it has suffered a lot from flesh and skin.

    "Let me teach you today." The little dance resumed the high cold, without any pity.

    Wheeze!

    Xiaowu, holding the whip in her hand, gave a hit on the ground and ordered to the lion, "get down!"

    But the lion was unmoved, and stared motionless at the dance and the whip in her hand.

    She knows well the habits of those animals. If they can''t show better habits than them, then they have to wait to be bullied, so they are not weak!

    "Get down!" Xiaowu raised her voice and whipped at the ground. This time, the whipping was closer to the lion, and left a gray mark.

    This time, the lion was a little loose and its legs were shaking. It seemed that he would kneel down and lie on the grass at any time.

    The tight heart of Xiaowu is just a little loose. She can''t help but smile at the corner of her cold mouth.

    Towards the direction of the big lion, walk slowly. The whip in his hand is always placed in the most prominent position, which makes the big lion feel that he will not obey the command again. Then the next whip is to hit his body.

    The lion kept retreating until he reached the corner where he could not go back. The animal''s eyes were dazed. Was it panic, or was it out of control?

    But Su Xiaowu seems to have forgotten one thing.

    That is, when it is forced to die, it may not be tied up, but fight with death.

    Just when Xiaowu was about five meters away from the big lion in the corner, the big lion suddenly went mad and rushed to him like a tearing wind. It''s obviously impossible for ordinary people to hide.

    But Xiaowu is not an ordinary person. Besides, she has been hiding for several times. How can she be afraid of your attack this time.

    Think, Su Xiaowu to the left a little flash, simple to no longer simple action, let the lion flutter an empty. But when the lion fell behind Xiaowu, before it turned around to attack, the whip in her hand had already "wheezed" and slapped the lion on the back.

    Leave a red mark!

    The lion shook the big head and roared. However, it''s useless, because the whip in Xiaowu''s hand is hitting it again.

    But the big lion still doesn''t give up, pours again, but receives the small dance whip. Then come back and get another whipping. In this way, there are several obvious whiplash marks on the legs and back of the lion, especially in the sunshine. The bright red blood is very attractive.

    The lion muttered, very timid, and lowered his head slightly, as if he was afraid of the whips of the little dance coming again.

    "Get down!"

    Two simple and powerful words are spewed out of Xiaowu''s mouth.

    The lion was obviously not satisfied with the woman in front of him. He was still shouting at the little dance from time to time. However, no matter the sharp claws or bloodthirsty teeth, he could not touch a hair of the little dance, but he provoked several more whips.

    Maybe dragon night sky uses this whip to train these lions.

    "One last time, get down!"

    She almost growled, as cruel as the bloody whip in front of her.

    This time, the lion took it completely, and the principle of the jungle was proved here again.

    I saw the big lion crouch down his four legs obediently, and lay on the soft grass with his trembling body. The smell in his eyes was full of sadness. Maybe he suddenly remembered how he had been the king of beasts.

    As the vast sky, blue, but only across thousands of miles.

    Back on that side, long Yantian wandered in the front yard if nothing happened

    When the maid came to the front yard and saw the Dragon night sky, she couldn''t help but wonder, "why is he here? Isn''t he behind the backyard?"

    "Well?"

    "Miss Su just came to see you. I said you were in the back of the backyard..."

    "Behind the backyard?" Dragon night sky murmurs in the heart for a while, startled: "damn!"

    Then he immediately walked towards the back of the backyard, but in fact, walking is the same as running, because his house is too big, and there are several yards and corridors between the front yard and the backyard.

    Therefore, it took a long time for the dragon to run to the backyard at night.

    He saw that the dark door of the glowing tree had been opened, and his heart could not help shivering. It was an unnerving woman!

    That''s right, but he was worried about Su Xiaowu. After all There are two pets there.

    "Su Xiaowu..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 170

    Hearing someone call himself, Su Xiaowu subconsciously turns around and sees dragon yetian''s body leaning on the door of the tree hole, half body, looking at her.

    She has bound up the legs of the little lion with her torn clothes. The little lion also lies quietly in the shadow. The big lion, under the guidance of the little dance, is like a good little dog. She said that he would not dare to stand up.

    "Why do you have this in your family?" Xiaowu turns to longyetian and asks.

    While talking, Xiaowu also put down the whip in her hand, but the cold sweat in her hand didn''t stop. In fact, she was afraid just now, but she pretended to be fearless.

    Women are always like this, clearly glass heart, but want to bite teeth to be brave.

    "My pet." Dragon night sky stall hands, as if nothing happened to say.

    "Pets? You keep them at home. What if someone else comes in? " Xiaowu keeps getting angry with longyetian. She really doesn''t know that this man even has a lion as a pet. What''s more, she almost died under his pet just now.

    "Is there anyone else besides you?" The Dragon night sky lightly said, the corner of the mouth also showed a little subtle smile: "the door is not written don''t come in?"? Then why are you still running in? "

    "I......" Xiaowu wants to explain, but finds that it seems that she really broke in by herself. After a pause, she says, "no, no, the door clearly says" back door, in. "She doesn''t say that there is danger here

    "Oh?" Long yetian thought about it and said, "last time, it seemed that a servant told me to change the sign, because it said" back door is dangerous, don''t enter "and" danger don''t "were dropped."

    Su Xiaowu breathed heavily, but it was helpless.

    Dragon night sky lip Cape raised a smile: "how? Scared? "

    "Although the big lion is fierce, I think the little lion is lovely."

    "Lovely? You can have one. "

    "That''s a good idea. I''ll think about it."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky light smile two times, looking at that is shaking big lion, also she can make my pet this way.

    "What are you laughing at?" Xiaowu has a white eye, but longyetian is right. Nowadays, Huangfu keeps Tibetan mastiff and longyetian keeps lion. How about playing with some tigers?

    It''s just that she doesn''t know if these animals will suddenly get up in the middle of the night and chew her.

    "Well?"

    "What were you laughing at?" The little dance strengthened the sound.

    "Nothing. It''s late. Let''s go out."

    "What about xiaoxuanxuan?"

    "Out." Dragon night sky looked up at the blue sky, the eyes of the eagles, enough to intoxicate the girls who can''t, think of the original ah, Su Xiaowu is so into the set ah, think of that is bitter tears.

    However, the lion, who was just lying there quietly, suddenly sprang up. It seemed that he could swallow the little dance with his mouth open.

    "Hello..."

    Just as Xiaowu opened her mouth and exclaimed, I suddenly felt that someone had held her tightly from behind, slightly turned her side for half a week, that long lost feeling, that familiar smell, yes, it could only be longyetian

    Only a second later, Xiaowu heard dragon night sky on her forehead. Xiaowu''s heart suddenly jumped tight. She hurriedly opened her eyes. She saw that the big lion had bitten dragon night sky''s arm, but it didn''t seem to bite very heavily, it was very light, just hurt a little skin.

    It seems that at the moment of the big lion''s bite, he found that he was his own master. He quickly shut up his mouth, but he still couldn''t avoid biting his own master. So he had to whisper and bow his arrogant head, like a child doing something wrong, lying on the ground waiting for his master''s hair to fall.

    On the other side, because of the emergency, long Yantian almost held Su Xiaowu as fast as he could, so while protecting her, they fell on the soft lawn because they lost their balance.

    However, at the moment when she fell on the ground, whether intentionally or unintentionally, longyetian''s body made a cushion for Su Xiaowu. So, even if she fell, Su Xiaowu had nothing to do, because there was longyetian under her body.

    "Well, you Are you ok? " Xiaowu suddenly felt some shortness of breath, and hurriedly stood up from longyetian''s body.

    "Nothing." The Dragon night sky is still putting the indifferent face, pulling the clothes with his hand, gently stroking the bitten arm, a stabbing pain, but he doesn''t care. He snorts coldly and pulls the clothes back.

    "Go out."

    Dragon night day finish saying then turn to walk toward the door.

    "Wait a minute." Xiaowu stopped him, trotted to the lion''s side, picked him up, and said, "he fell and hurt himself. He needs to go out and apply medicine to him."

    Dragon night day pause for a while, did not say anything, and then left directly.

    Su Xiaowu also followed him with the injured lion and walked out of the back yard together.

    The house has endless corridors and endless rooms.

    Xiaowu deliberately avoids the room, but walks into a room where no one lives with the lion.

    In the living room, long yetian sat on the soft chair,

    called for the help of the servant. Su Xiaowu sometimes took the basin, sometimes took the medicine, wiped the leg of the little lion carefully, and then carefully prepared some green plasters, and gently applied them on the leg of the little lion with his hands.

    The little lion didn''t whine, but quietly let the little dance play with him.

    "All right." After wrapping the last bandage for the little lion, Xiaowu can breathe a sigh of relief finally. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, she turns around and sees that longyetian is still sitting there.

    In this more than an hour, the cold dragon didn''t speak at night, just watching quietly, because he was waiting for Xiaowu to apply medicine for him.

    However, Su Xiaowu said plainly, "it''s not early, I''ll go first." I wanted to talk to longyetian about the medicine, but I don''t think he has much news.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 171

    Dragon night day heard this sentence, the moment a little angry on his body, suddenly stood up.

    So, the moment he stood up, he just said, "aren''t you going to have a pet?"

    "I think so. What''s the matter?" The performance of Xiaowu seems colder than him.

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky still just sneered twice, as if already had an idea, only to see his eyes a light light, but not in more words.

    "Nothing, then I''ll go."

    When Xiaowu came to the door, the little lion suddenly woke up, whined twice, and then jumped off the bed. In the middle of Xiaowu''s two legs, he circled around and licked Xiaowu''s toes from time to time. It obviously recovered the kind of little lion that was jumping around.

    Seeing such a cute little lion, Xiaowu forgets all the troubles, squats down, taps the little lion''s face gently, wrinkles his nose and says, "how can you be so cute?"

    "But I''m leaving." Little dance sighed helplessly.

    The clever little lion also followed the low whine, which made the heart of the little dance more reluctant.

    At this time, the maid who cooked the meal just came in and said, "yes, the meal is ready. You can have dinner."

    "I see. Go down." After dragon night day dismissed the maid, he turned to Xiaowu and said, "do you want to stay for dinner?"

    Xiaowu looks at him and the little lion at his hand. Don''t say that he''s hungry: "well, sir''s invitation, of course, is very difficult."

    Dragon night sky smiled and nodded contentedly: "just stay for the night."

    "Overnight?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?" He should have looked up.

    Xiaowu looked at his eyes that were in need of beating, as if she didn''t dare stay: "I''ll stay overnight, but I''ve never lived. How glorious I am to live in the Earl''s house!"

    "Well, and you''re going to live..."

    "My room!" Little dance didn''t wait for Dragon night to finish asking, then interrupted his words and said cleanly.

    "Ah..."

    In fact, Xiaowu wants to stay for the night, part of the reason is for xiaoxuanxuan. After all, as a mother, how can she not think of her own children? She knows that xiaoxuanxuan is also very good here, but occasionally, she also wants to be better to her children.

    Tonight''s dinner is very rich. As usual, there are all kinds of delicacies and cuisines with local characteristics. But no matter the Dragon night sky in the main seat or the small dance in the guest seat, there is no appetite. After taking a few bites in a hurry, I put down the tableware in my hand. The atmosphere is a bit awkward, and the servant at the side can''t say anything, so I have to stand down.

    It seems that the little lion smelled the smell of the meal, and ran out of the room. He jumped to Xiaowu''s lap and wanted to jump to the dining table. But his strength was a little small. He just grabbed the edge of the dining table with his front paw and hung his whole body there.

    Xiaowu looks a little funny. She puts her hands on her little butt and entrusts her to send the lovely little lion to the dinner table.

    The servants on the side don''t know what to do. It''s disrespectful to know how to let a pet run to the table in the Earl''s mansion.

    But when they saw that the LORD had not spoken, they pretended that nothing had happened, leaving the little lion to ravage the food on the whole table.

    "I also want to have a pet. Where can I sell it?" Xiaowu asked casually that she had been adored. I really want to have one of these things. For a while, Xiaowu has forgotten about the medicine.

    Maybe it''s also because she has been immersed in the medicine for too long. She needs such relaxation to relax her nerves.

    "Well?" Dragon night day picked up the napkin on the table, wiped his hands, looked up and said: "talk to me?"

    "You think I''m talking to it?" Xiaowu pointed to the little lion and said he couldn''t help glancing at longyetian.

    "Who knows you."

    "Dragon night sky, I ask you, where is this pet sold?" The little dance suddenly raised the volume.

    "I forgot." Dragon night sky''s answer is still concise, without half a word of nonsense.

    "Oh." Xiaowu turned her head and said with a sweet smile, "then I''ll take it away."

    "Are you willing to let them separate? Unexpectedly, you are more ruthless than me, Su Xiaowu. " Dragon night sky hit the key point of Xiaowu again.

    Yes, Xiaowu is not willing to let the two lions separate. She will not take the lion away. No matter how cute the little lion is, she doesn''t want to be that cruel person.

    After hearing this, Xiaowu pauses for a while, then stands up and coldly throws down a sentence: "I''m going to sleep."

    But when the little dance didn''t take two steps, the dragon, sitting in the chair, put his feet on the table at night and said, "go to bed early, and pick up your pet tomorrow."

    The little dance stopped for a while, naturally happy, but she did not turn her head, or even return a word from him, still walked towards her room.

    But in the middle of the road, she turned back again, because she suddenly remembered something.

    "What about xiaoxuanxuan?" Xiaowu asked coldly, standing not far from the Dragon night sky. From just came in to now, Xiaowu has not seen the trace of xiaoxuanxuan. As a mother, she was a little worried. Especially that night, she wanted to steal xiaoxuanxuan, but was found by longyetian, which made Xiaowu worry about the safety of xiaoxuanxuan.

    "He''s asleep." Dragon patted his trouser legs at night, as if they were dusty.

    "Oh." Little dance nodded.

    Long yetian didn''t take care of her. Instead, he poured a 72 year old red wine and slowly tasted it. He said to himself, "over time, the taste is really different."

    Xiaowu really didn''t want to stay too long or say anything, then she turned around and walked to her room.

    On the way, I heard dragon night sky saying to her: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt xiaoxuanxuan, I think He is full and asleep. "

    When hearing the door of Xiaowu''s room "bang" closed, the Dragon night just showed a cold smile. The eyes like those of an eagle were staring at the little lion on the dining table.

    In a city like Nandu, almost nothing is impossible. However, there are two kinds of things, such as pet shops. One is a very common kind, which specializes in selling some kittens and puppies, and so on. There is another kind of pet, which is mysterious and dedicated to aristocrats.

    "Where the hell is that pet shop?" The small dance half squints the eye, say in all sorts of bored. After all, they have been walking for nearly three hours. Think about it, three hours is enough to finish the southern metropolis.

    today, especially today, the weather is also not very strong. The big sun that appeared in the early morning and the intense sunshine soon dried up the little dance. Moreover, the sun did not weaken at all. The more noon it became, the more hungry and thirsty it was.

    "It''s almost there."

    "It''s almost here again. I''ve heard that sentence a dozen times." Xiaowu murmurs discontentedly. She looks up at the sky and the sun shines brightly. Although she got up in the morning and ate a big bowl of noodles, she is hungry again at noon.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 172

    She wondered if the dragon was lying to herself.

    This reminds her of what happened last night. The words that long Yantian said almost kept her up all night. If it wasn''t for worrying about xiaoxuanxuan, she wouldn''t be so patient.

    "It''s really coming." Walking in front of the Dragon night sky said, but he did not look back at the little dance behind him, but looked forward.

    "Hello, long yetian, how many times have you said..."

    Just when she was about to say she couldn''t go, longyetian stopped, and the little dance with its head down almost hit his tall back. Longyetian turned around and pointed to the shop in front of her and said, "look, here you are."

    Xiaowu followed his fingers and looked at the unimportant shop in front of him. Duzui said, "what''s the difference between this and the pet shop we just met?"

    is also a white brick and tile building. It is also a grocery store, and the pet store, which is also written in big black letters, seems to be no different from those pet stores that I met in the morning.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with clean clothes came out of the shop and said with a smile to longyetian, "Sir, you have come to pick a pet again?"

    "Well, show us." The Dragon night sky light ground says.

    "Good example, sir. This way, please." The middle-aged man was laughing and talking about pets with long yetian.

    For example, the middle-aged people say that the lion is too small and few nobles come to sell it. Is there any pet bigger than the lion in the world?

    For example, the middle-aged people say that there are a few birds that have killed the lion, which makes the little dance wonder. What bird in the world can kill the lion?

    Dragon night sky is not a sentence to build, next to the clerk to see him, all call him one by one "sir.".

    "Wow, what are these?" Xiaowu covers her mouth and exclaims. Suddenly, she looks at all the staff stunned. She says in surprise, "where is the pet shop? It''s the zoo!"

    There are tigers, lions, wolves, crocodiles Even the unlucky crows are there. Can someone sell these black crows?

    Hearing this, longyetian and the salesmen all laughed. The middle-aged man explained with a smile: "this lady, this shop sells these pets. Before, Sir Alex bought two lions here."

    "She''s from the country. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go on." Dragon night sky light smile, the arrogant and up the corner of the mouth, not only make people hate, but also make people feel that his charm is really everywhere.

    "You are from the country." Xiaowu stamps her feet behind her. If she can kill people with her eyes, she must cut this man to pieces.

    After a stroll, longyetian suddenly frowned. Seeing this, the middle-aged man knew his strength was wrong and asked in a low voice, "Sir, is there anything unsatisfied?"

    "Well Is there anything special? " Long yetian thought for a while and said. Because he has seen these pets many times. What''s more, they are either too cruel or too ugly to be raised by girls.

    He is looking for a special pet for her.

    "Well Is this... " The middle-aged man''s face was ugly and faltering.

    Long yetian naturally knew what he wanted. He glanced coldly, rubbed his right finger to count the money, and said, "you can rest assured that the money is OK."

    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man immediately smiled and said: "Sir, miss, please come here with me."

    The middle-aged man walked in front of him, followed by long yetian and Su Xiaowu. The three of them went through two wooden doors, crossed a heavily guarded gate, and came to another big house.

    Different from the layout of pets outside, the layout here is obviously higher than several grades. Only these crystal clear grids are valuable.

    "Wow, it''s beautiful here." Xiaowu exclaimed again, as if it is a crystal world here. All around the wall are four square lattices, each of which is covered by a translucent crystal. On this crystal, there are also their own exclusive labels.

    Xiaowu goes to the front of a lattice, puts her head forward, and carefully looks at the words on it:

    "finch."

    "This young lady is really good at goods. This is the treasure of our shop." The middle-aged man said with a smile, but from his smiling face, we can know how smoothly he said the second half of the sentence.

    "Cough, open it." Dragon night sky dry cough twice, say to that middle-aged person.

    "Yes, sir."

    When the middle-aged man took off the translucent crystal block, the pet inside surprised Xiaowu again. "It looks beautiful. Can you put it out?"

    Before the middle-aged man agreed, Xiaowu opened the push-pull door. The Milky bird flew out of the cage in an instant, patted its two light green wings and circled on the roof.

    "Well, miss, it can''t be let out." Said the middle-aged man.

    "Why not? Why not The little bird stopped at the edge of the lattice above, and raised its proud little head, squeaked.

    "It turns out that this bird can talk?" Xiaowu points her finger at it and exclaims excitedly.

    "You can''t talk, ugly, ugly..."

    "Ouch..." Small dance can''t help but smile: "still can curse?"

    "What''s wrong with you? Just scold you, ugly eight, ugly eight..." The bird is still rhythmically clapping with its feet as it cries.

    "Oh, I''m not afraid to be cleaned up!"

    "Hit me, stupid..." The bird flapped the small light green wings and flew slowly to and fro on the narrow roof.

    the middle-aged man could not help laughing when he saw such a scene. He explained, "this bird is caught in the highest peak of the South kingdom. It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. Therefore, with the spirit, it can communicate with anyone in only a month."

    "Well?"

    Dragon night sky slightly raised his head and looked at the bird with spirit. After a pause, he said, "what''s the difference between it and parrot?"

    "Hey, sir, you don''t know. The spirit of this bird is not only that it can talk, but also that it has wings." the middle-aged man took a step forward, pointed to the bird, and continued: "Sir, you see, the wings of this bird are superior light green, absorbing the light of the day, and emitting light green at night, which is unique in the world "Birds."

    Before long Yantian could ask him again, the middle-aged man added: "how about Sir Alex? Two million, how about the cheapest price. "

    "Two million?" Dragon night sky''s eyebrows picked up. Just wanted to ask something else.

    "Er..." Xiaowu suddenly snorts. She quickly covers her forehead with her hand, and then wipes out the things on her forehead with her hand, only to find that it''s a lump of gray bird shit.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 173

    However, this sentence makes Xiaowu suddenly nervous. He suddenly looks up and sets his eyes on the broad and strong back of dragon night sky. What does he know? Is it...

    The bird cried happily: "ha ha ha ha Hit me, hit me. "

    This action makes the Dragon night sky, who doesn''t like to laugh, can''t help showing that charming smile. Different from other men, dragon night sky''s smile is not only charming, but also a bit of bad, that kind of bad feeling caused by overbearing.

    But the middle-aged man laughed even more happily. The wrinkles on the corner of his eyes couldn''t be parted. He was trying to clap his hands, but suddenly saw Su Xiaowu glare at him. He stopped laughing and tried to resist. However, to outsiders, the middle-aged look very funny.

    "Well, I''ll have it. I''ll get it sorted out and packed later." Long yetian said to the middle-aged man like an order and thought for a while.

    "Yes, sir."

    "Hello, I didn''t say I wanted to..." Xiaowu said loudly to longyetian, "what are you doing on your own? I''m buying pets, not you."

    In fact, Xiaowu didn''t ask for the bird for his help, but he wanted to pay for it. Although the amount of 2 million is not much, it''s not a big problem for her, but she hasn''t thought that the good thing is not that the bird owes its mouth.

    I don''t know how long yetian took a fancy to this one?

    "I heard that you have expanded the horse farm?" Long yetian didn''t pay any attention to the little dance and continued to talk to the middle-aged man.

    "Yes, sir, I''ll have your servant take you."

    "Hello, dragon night." Xiaowu strode forward and grabbed the collar of longyetian, opened her eyes wide and stared at him severely: "I should say you are too responsible? Or is it too irresponsible? "

    "All good" longyantian looked at her plainly, and the air-conditioner from his lips repeated those two words again, but this time he accentuated the tone: "let go."

    After a minute of standoff, Xiaowu still chose to let go, tossing his collar and turning his head: "you are a wonderful flower."

    The Dragon night sky shakes his clothes and restores his normal state. He says to the middle-aged man as if nothing happened, "take us to the horse farm."

    "Oh All right, all right. " The middle-aged man was stupefied for a moment and answered quickly.

    In fact, the so-called horse farm is not far from the pet shop. It''s almost a hundred meters along that road. Passing through the rustling woods, you can see the big red painted plaque, which says: the horse farm in the afternoon.

    "It''s really strange here. Why is it called the horse farm in the afternoon? Is the owner of the horse farm called the afternoon?" This is the biggest experience of Xiaowu coming to this racecourse.

    Before they went in, the field workers in it trotted out. The field workers were a young man in his early twenties, laughing at them: "Sir, I heard that you are coming. We specially arranged a box for you."

    Before long yetian could answer his question, the young man added, "there are some good horses in the horse farm recently."

    "Cut..." Little dance doesn''t care. However, it''s not because she refuses to ride, but because she can''t ride at all. A person who can''t ride can only sit around and be stunned.

    What a boring time, and how to spend it?

    She didn''t want to look around. She stepped forward and said to the young man, "can I ride a horse, too?"

    The young man was stupefied for a moment, but then he replied, "yes, of course."

    When someone takes care of the business, the young man is certainly happy. He is busy answering the questions, and then takes them to a special box, which is a lawn of nearly 100 square meters and a stable for five horses.

    All the guests in the exclusive box can use the horses in the stables at will, and there is a special person waiting nearby, waiting for any orders from the guests at any time.

    However, there is only one such box in the racecourse. In this way, many people feel that the rarity of things is more expensive, and they want to experience the feeling of box one after another. As a result, the business of the racecourse has never been off-season. They call this way "hunger marketing"

    Dragon night day carrying his hands, in front of the stable to go back two or three laps, and then picked the last white horse.

    Xiaowu can''t ride a horse. Naturally, she can''t pick a horse. But she hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t she seen a pig run yet? She also learned the Dragon night sky''s appearance, walked back and forth two or three times, and then picked a horse that looked very strong.

    "I remember You don''t seem to be able to ride a horse, do you? " Long yetian has been sitting on the white horse, matching his suit of clothes, just like the prince of white horse. If there is any girl at this time, he may have been infatuated.

    Anyway, she won''t, this man, her eyes are cocooned.

    "Isn''t it just riding on horseback? It shouldn''t be difficult. "

    With that, Xiaowu has jumped on the horse and sat steadily on the back of the strong horse, but the field workers beside all pinched a sweat for her, because the horse

    As a good horse rider, long yetian also saw that there was something wrong with the horse and could not help frowning.

    Cast a look at the Dragon night sky.

    And her horse seemed to be a little spiritual. When she rode up in the little dance, she walked around the horse farm, step by step, without hesitation.

    Nothing seems to have happened.

    The workers nearby murmured to themselves that if something happened, they would not be able to pay for their ten lives.

    "Is that horse riding?" Dragon night day a hand holding the horse rope, sitting on the horse''s back, slowly said: "I think it''s like you''re on the horse."

    The field workers standing beside laughed at this.

    Su Xiaowu lowered her head powerlessly. It seems that riding a horse is really not an easy thing, but Turn to look at the Dragon night sky that despise smile: "dragon night sky."

    "Well?"

    "You..." Xiaowu points to longyetian with her finger and wants to scold him. But after a long time, she says, "you bastard."

    Xiaowu is really not suitable to be a shrew who swears at the street, because she doesn''t know much about swearing, but it makes people feel like flirting.

    "These little mouths are interesting." A field worker who was not very sensible nearby muttered in a low voice.

    In such a way, the Dragon could not hear it very well. He patted the horse''s neck with his hand. The white horse seemed to be able to understand the owner''s meaning. He began to speed up and left the little dance three or four meters behind.

    "Su Xiaowu, don''t think I don''t know anything." Dragon night sky didn''t turn back, so he said to himself.

    However, this sentence makes Xiaowu suddenly nervous. He suddenly looks up and sets his eyes on the broad and strong back of dragon night sky. What does he know? Is it...

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 174

    Does he know about xiaoxuanxuan?

    After all, she was not a little girl many years ago. She understood that this was probably a man''s formula. So Xiaowu instead said with a smile: "dragon night sky, what can you know?"

    "What do you say?" The Dragon night sky suddenly pulls the reins, turns to look at the little dance behind him, the eagle''s eyes and the little dance face each other, and says, "I know everything."

    Xiaowu''s mouth slightly rises, shakes her head and says, "no, you don''t know anything!"

    Because she was so clear about this man''s tricks and said so much just to set out her words. After all, she is not the silly Su Xiaowu many years ago.

    "Shall I tell you now?" Dragon night day helplessly spread out his hands, like a very innocent look.

    But the more it is, the less she believes it.

    In fact, on a deeper level, it''s Xiaowu who doesn''t want to believe it. It''s hard for her to guess that this man knows that xiaoxuanxuan is his own flesh and blood. What will this man do to xiaoxuanxuan, she doesn''t want to think about it, and she doesn''t dare to think about it.

    "No?" Dragon night sky saw little dance did not respond, then asked.

    As if he could say everything as long as he wanted to.

    "Dragon night sky!" Xiaowu bites her lower lip heavily and stares at him with the eyes full of resentment.

    "Well?"

    "I hate you!"

    When Xiaowu finished saying your words, she kicked the horse''s belly with her feet, spilled all the Qi on the horse just now, and then learned from the Knights she had seen before, shouting: "drive!"

    But her reaction to stepping off the horse was more intense than she thought.

    Just when the horse was kicked by Xiaowu for the first time, the horse''s front leg suddenly jumped up and kicked in the mid air. At the same time, the horse''s mouth also made a round shape in the air, which scared Xiaowu: "ah!"

    Next to the field workers see this scene, the heart suddenly surprised, thinking that this is bad, the lady will be thrown out by the horse.

    You should know that the horse selected by Xiaowu is the strongest one in the stable, and it is also the most difficult one to be trained. The temperament is extremely bad. Ordinary people will not choose this horse when they come to the stable. Those farm workers still don''t understand why this young lady chooses it.

    And the horse seemed to feel the pain of the little dance''s foot, which made him suddenly go mad. If it is thrown out directly, it will be like the balcony of two buildings jumping down. If it is not dead, it will be crippled.

    Xiaowu closed her eyes and her hands could not hold the life-saving reins. At this critical moment, she suddenly felt that there was a rapid breath in her ear, and a shaking voice: "is it fatal? Let go of the reins! "

    Xiaowu was not at a loss for the horse. Instead, she was frightened by the sound. She suddenly let go of the reins in her hand, and her whole body soared.

    Is it going to fall?

    Oh, No.

    Xiaowu is still dead with her eyes closed, but at the moment of flying, she feels a familiar hug. Like a baby, she is pulled into her arms by a broad arm, tightly clinging to his chest, and she can hear his heart beat caused by fear or tension.

    Very fast, very fast!

    Su Xiaowu suddenly opened her eyes, and saw this man again. The handsome face, the incised chin, and the light taste on him were very comfortable, just like Like that night of that year

    Can not wait for the dance to start that night memories, she heard the Dragon night lips issued that a light ah, he was laughing? But it doesn''t seem to be.

    "Oh, did you eat too much last night?" The Dragon lies on the ground at night, breathing heavily.

    "Well?" Xiaowu didn''t react for a moment. After a while, she found that they had fallen to the ground, but she had been pressing him down.

    At this time, the nearby field workers came running over in tears. If the guests were injured because of the horses, they would not only be dismissed by the boss, but also face further punishment from the Nandu court.

    "Sir, sir..."

    "Sir, sir, I''m really sorry, it''s our fault..."

    Those field workers knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and kowtowed frequently, hoping to be forgiven by longyetian. Because they also heard about longyetian''s deeds, they were ruthless, afraid that this time they might

    "Oh, it''s OK. You go down. I want to talk to her alone." Dragon night day ha ha smile, there is not a little angry appearance, but a little happy.

    This made the workers puzzled. They looked at each other, wondering whether they should go or continue to apologize.

    "Shall I drive you out myself?" Dragon night day smile to pull tight fist, cackle joint sound, let a person shudder.

    "Oh, oh, yes..." Seeing this picture, the field workers immediately got up and ran to the rest room of the horse farm. They didn''t want to be beaten up by long yetian.

    But until then, Xiaowu still didn''t get up from longyetian''s body, still lying on his body, watching the field workers running to the rest room.

    "Did you eat too much last night?" Dragon night sky sighed and said.

    "What What do you mean? " Xiaowu asked in bewilderment.

    Long yetian looked at her eyes that didn''t understand anything, and smiled very gentlemanly. "That means you''re heavy, can''t you get up?"

    Xiaowu remembers that he has been lying on longyetian''s body, probably because his body is soft and comfortable, which makes him think that he is lying on the grass.

    However, hearing the Dragon night sky saying that he was heavy, Xiaowu, at the moment when he got up, intentionally or unintentionally put his knee on his stomach. But the Dragon night sky didn''t have too much reaction. Think about it and know how can it hurt the Dragon night sky with the small strength of small dance.

    The two men quickly stood up and patted the soil on their bodies. However, the wind in the forest came from some direction, bringing a trace of the fragrance of plants, which is very fragrant and smells good.

    She looked around the horse farm. There was a maple leaf in the east of the horse farm. The autumn yellow maple leaf had been brought here by the breeze. It seemed that there was still the sound of running water over there.

    "What are you talking about?" Xiaowu opens her hands slightly and feels the comfortable Lin Feng. She is even in a better mood.

    "Well?"

    "Didn''t you just say I wanted to talk to me alone?" Xiaowu takes back her hands, turns her head to look at the dazed dragon night sky, and asks incomprehensibly.

    "Well Let me see. "

    "Aren''t you just saying that?" Xiaowu looks at longyantian with contempt. She really wants to beat him up.

    "No, I''ll teach you how to ride."

    "Really?" Is dragon night day merciful? Isn''t he the one who hates trouble the most? What happened today? Is the wind going north?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 175

    "Of course it is." Dragon night sky said, while he has led his white horse to the front of the little dance, smiling: "mount the horse."

    Little dance didn''t think too much. Since long yetianduma brought her here, there''s no reason why she can''t get on the horse. She has experienced a lot in recent years and learned a lot, for example, grace when necessary.

    She leaned over her body and made a standard salute, elegant and beautiful, just like the white swan on the calm water. Then she stepped forward. Just as she was about to step on the horse, she was pulled down by the Dragon night sky.

    "That''s how you get on the horse?"

    Su Xiaowu looks at her hands on the saddle, and then she can step on it as hard as she can. It seems There seems to be nothing wrong.

    "Follow me." Long yetian showed her the standard action of getting on the horse, and said: "look, before getting on the horse, hold the reins with his left hand, step on the stirrup with his left foot, and then jump on the horse with the strength of the stirrup. Of course, after getting on the horse, adjust his body, and try to keep himself stable."

    "Do you understand? You come. " Dragon night sky finish saying, then jump from the horse back, then made a posture of getting on the horse.

    Xiaowu was a little confused. Unexpectedly, she even had trouble getting on the horse. She nodded: "Oh."

    As he said this, Xiaowu silently recited what longyetian had just said and his actions.

    Within two or three times, Xiaowu quickly got on the horse with this standard action, and sat steadily on it, still throwing a proud smile to longyetian.

    Dragon laughs at night. He seldom laughs at ordinary times, but today he doesn''t know why. There is always a smile from his heart.

    "Now, let''s teach you how to control the horse''s movements."

    "Tell me, myself..." Before Xiaowu finished saying this, longyetian suddenly jumped on his horse and sat firmly behind Xiaowu, and his arms tightly held Xiaowu in his arms.

    What a familiar feeling, that memorable memory.

    Although the dance didn''t struggle, the reins she held tightly in her hands exposed her tension and hesitation.

    What''s the matter with this dragon night sky? Do you want to push him away? Do you want to go back to the past again? But I don''t want to go back to the past. How can I now

    In a few seconds, there are countless problems in the mind of Xiaowu.

    In fact, after yesterday and today, her feelings for Dragon night sky are also changing, but she does not know whether this change is good or bad?

    "Don''t be nervous. The horse is very gentle." Dragon night sky seems to be on purpose, said softly in Xiaowu''s ear, making Xiaowu''s ear root have an itchy feeling, followed by a trace of burning on her cheek.

    Fortunately, long Yantian was behind him and could not see her hot face. Xiaowu is glad in her heart.

    "And you know the horse has a good disposition?" Xiaowu quickly talks about the topic. In fact, she is not interested in what kind of temperament is good or not. She just feels embarrassed about the atmosphere.

    "It''s more important to choose a horse than to ride. You can see from the horse''s eyes that the horse''s character is gentle but unruly." Dragon night sky said, but also with the hand gently pat horse''s neck.

    But as long Yantian sat behind Xiaowu, when he reached forward and slapped the horse''s neck, his face was almost on Xiaowu''s right face. Xiaowu could even feel his breath, maybe the air he was breathing was just what he was breathing out.

    Think of here, the little dance can not help but have a kind of whole body to send the feeling of scalding, the body shakes a rope, hurriedly gave up this idea.

    But this small action still did not escape the eyes of dragon night sky. He asked, "what are you shaking?"

    "No, nothing. Teach me how to ride."

    "OK."

    Hearing this, Xiaowu was relieved. Just now, she was really afraid of longyetian to continue to ask. She thought in her heart that she didn''t hate him very much? Why

    "It''s hard to control the horse''s movements. As a novice, I''m afraid it''s hard to learn them all at once, so..."

    "Teach me who said it. I''ll learn it in a minute." Xiaowu stubbornly raised her head and said that she would not lose to anyone.

    "Ah..." The Dragon night sky laughs, pauses for a while, then says: "first of all, no matter what situation, the hand does not let go of the reins, then, also cannot kick the horse''s belly disorderly, we are in the horse farm, not in the battlefield, therefore, you must have the horse gentle point."

    "Mmhmm......" Xiaowu nodded frequently and said, "what else?"

    "If you want the horse to move forward, you should step on it lightly. If you want the horse to stop, you should pull the reins, but not too hard." Long yetian explained carefully in Xiaowu''s ear: "don''t ask the horse to turn deliberately, because this is the horse farm. It''s more familiar with this place than you. It knows how to go."

    "It''s so simple." After listening to the little dance, I exclaimed.

    "Oh." Dragon night sky contemptuously smiled, then suddenly got up and dismounted, said to the little dance still on the horse''s back: "is it simple? Then try it yourself. "

    In fact, although the Dragon night sky is very simple, but the real operation is not so simple. In those days, in order to learn how to ride a horse, long yetian fell for several days before he could really control the horse.

    "Then watch." Xiaowu pretends to say it easily, but it''s not easy at all. She knows it herself, but what if she can?

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu began to direct the horse''s progress. He stepped on the horse''s pedal gently with his feet, but the strength seemed to be insufficient. Because the horse could not move, Xiaowu increased the strength again, and the horse seemed to understand the meaning of the owner. He quickly raised his legs and stepped forward gracefully step by step.

    A white horse, a woman, as well as that a picture such as maple trees late autumn.

    Soon, Xiaowu began to command the horse on the back of the horse, becoming more and more proficient and handy. Sometimes even the action instructions had not been sent out, the white horse would know where to go next.

    It is also in this case that Xiaowu has ridden the horse around the horse farm for three times, but it doesn''t seem to take much effort. It''s not like the first person to learn to ride a horse, but rather like a skilled rider.

    "It''s amazing that this woman can learn so quickly." Even in the side of the Dragon night sky are a little surprised, after all, riding this kind of thing, is not a woman can easily learn.

    "Hahaha See, how is it? " When Xiaowu rode the horse to the side of dragon night sky, he jumped off the horse and became one.

    "Very good, very good indeed..." Before longyetian had finished speaking, he saw a man coming in on horseback outside, blustering and shouting, "I heard that someone here has made a contract for my venue?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 176

    This man is gorgeous in clothes. The gold inlaid armor on his body is shining. The most striking thing is that he stepped off the horse and turned out to be the rare red blood BMW in the world. However, it is a big loss of appetite, this person''s right face is a lot of moles.

    It''s estimated that he is the son of another rich family.

    Brother moles rode to the front of dragon night sky, pointed to dragon night sky''s face with his fingers and said, "are you this boy?"

    Dragon night sky shows the eyes of the eagle eyes, sending out a strong chill, which seems to make brother moles doubt whether they are wearing less today.

    "You What are you laughing at? " Brother nevus was obviously frightened by the eyes of dragon yetian, and stammered, "you Do you know who I am? "

    "I don''t need to know who you are." The Dragon night day says one by one, is hard to face the mole elder brother.

    At this time, it seemed that all the staff of the horse farm had come out and stood there to watch. Someone was guessing that brother moles was dead and offended Sir Alex.

    It''s also said that the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Brother moles is a famous bully here. I''m afraid Sir Alex will let him score three points.

    Those who dare to say the latter are obviously old people who have never heard of the world and children who have never seen the world. How can they know what dragon night is doing outside when they live here for a long time.

    Ruthless and ruthless, even the most powerful people in the Imperial City dare not offend lightly, let alone this is just a bully.

    From the tone of longyetian''s voice, brother moles has already felt a little bad. In addition to the cold look and innate temperament of longyetian, he must not be a good person.

    But now there is a circle of people outside. Brother moles is already in a dilemma, so he has to keep on saying: "you go now, I will spare you."

    Brother moles is also deliberately giving himself steps, hoping that dragon night sky can leave wisely. But he thought wrong, the Dragon night sky is not ordinary people, what he does is not ordinary.

    "Oh, isn''t it?" Dragon night sky light a smile, left hand a wave, index finger by the air in the forest into an invisible momentum, straight at the eyes of brother moles, then eyebrows gently pick, plain said: "if you want to go now, still can."

    "Ah? Can I go? You really look down on me Brother nevus was frightened in his heart, but he soon calmed down and was not afraid. His initiative was still in his own hands.

    Then, he suddenly thought of a good way to show a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, but it seemed that the mole on his face was more ugly, and there was a disgusting feeling.

    "Boy, dare to race with me?" Brother Hei hei smiled and said, "if you lose, call grandpa Sansheng, dare you?"

    "Dragon night sky, this kind of thing..." Xiaowu wants to put in a word, but is stopped by longyetian''s hand, and signals her not to talk.

    Xiaowu reluctantly takes a sigh of relief. In fact, she doesn''t want to rescue longyetian. She really wants to rescue this mole brother!

    "Yes, I can." When dragon night sky finished saying this, people had jumped on the white horse, expressionless, cold as ice. This is the Dragon night sky that little dance knew before.

    He''s still like that. He hasn''t changed at all.

    When it comes to horse racing, in this area far away from the city center, brother moles can be said to be an expert in horse racing. No one in the racetrack can win him, not only because his horse is very good, but also because his riding skills are unique.

    But what about Dragon riding at night?

    The field workers over there have already begun to set up a bet. Those who bet on brother moles will be paid five for one, and those who bet on Dragon night and sky will be paid two for one. The result of the bet is almost equal, half.

    Xiaowu has retreated to the side and stood with those workers. She doesn''t know why. She was a little nervous. Was she worried about longyetian? Hesitate in affirmation and negation.

    "Do you want to make a bet, miss?" A young field worker said next to the dance. Of course, he would not think that Xiaowu would bet on brother moles, but because of his youth, he always wanted to tease when he saw such a beautiful woman as Xiaowu.

    "Go away." Xiaowu gave him a glance, a simple and powerful answer, and dismissed this unknown field worker.

    The worker was still laying his hands around his head and muttering incomprehensibly, "don''t just say a few words, at least you''re so angry." Then, in the ridicule of everyone, I went back to the betting field.

    "The rules for horse racing are as follows: run from here to the 200m red line, and then turn back here. The fastest is the winner." A senior worker read out.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get started, old man." Brother moles scolded the farm worker on his horse.

    The field worker glanced at him and scolded him secretly, then raised his voice: "cough, the horse race is about to start, three, two..."

    But when it comes to two, "brother moles" suddenly kicks a foot at the white horse of dragon night sky, which makes the white horse of dragon night sky can''t help making a exclamation, but also attracts people nearby. You know, if a horse is frightened, it will probably be out of the control of its owner.

    "Who is that?"

    "This bastard..."

    "Sir Alex, get rid of him."

    The workers at the bottom shouted angrily, dissatisfied with the shameless behavior of brother moles.

    But brother nevus''s trick was clearly successful.

    Because just when the farm worker called one, brother moles had galloped away on horseback, while the white horse of dragon night sky was still screaming in the air.

    However, it would be naive to think that the dragon would lose at night.

    I saw dragon night day leisurely pat the white horse''s neck, appease its mood, then put his face to his ear, I don''t know what to say.

    But obviously, the white horse was like taking some forbidden medicine. He only heard a scream in the air. The white horse''s hooves jumped up. The Dragon night sky took the opportunity to pull back the reins and shouted: "drive!"

    After hearing the instruction of dragon night sky, the white horse immediately ran out like an arrow leaving the string. The earth was flying and the wind seemed to be at a loss. He forgot where to blow.

    When the field workers at the bottom saw the scene, they were surprised: "I''ve never seen this horse run so fast. It''s amazing!"

    However, brother nevus''s horse has run to 200 places in front of him and is turning back. At the same time, he happens to see dragon nightsky coming from behind. But for brother nevus, it doesn''t matter. He thinks that he has won. No one has ever been able to win when he is so far behind.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 177

    "Hahaha Boy, you''re going to lose. " Brother nevus in the Dragon night sky brush by, also don''t forget to laugh at the Dragon night sky.

    "Ah? No, no, No After laughing, brother moles suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "no, don''t......"

    The field workers on the other side didn''t know what happened, but from a distance, they saw that the horse of "brother moles" was out of control, running towards the forest on the other side, crashing wildly, then coming out of the forest again, and they didn''t know where to hit.

    Although brother moles was drinking and scolding on the horse''s back, he was still helpless.

    In a short time, dragon night day riding white horse has turned back from the distance, and that "mole elder brother" is still in the distance by the horse slip in a mess.

    "Whoo! Sir, sir, sir has won... "

    The workers at the bottom can''t help but raise their arms and shout, as if to welcome the hero who has been fighting for a long time to return triumphantly.

    But the Dragon night sky is still that pair of cold face, do not smile, it seems that they did not hear the cheers, but went straight to the small dance in front of, said lightly: "go back, your pet sent home."

    "Well..." Xiaowu is trying to nod and say a word.

    But suddenly I heard a cry from not far away: "want to run? No way. I won''t take your woman. "

    Although Xiaowu didn''t hear clearly, she could not help but close her eyes and cry out, "ah!" when she heard the words "snatch" and "woman"

    Does Xiaowu really feel someone pulling her from behind, and then feel that her body is thrown on the horse like flying?

    "Ah? Have you been arrested? "

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu quickly opened her eyes and saw the heavy back of longyetian and the charming fragrance of his body. It turned out that he had just been lifted up by longyetian and thrown onto his horse.

    "Ha ha Boy, you can''t run away. You dare to use magic on my horse. " That "mole elder brother" is riding a horse, shouting all the time in the back.

    Xiaowu looks back and sees brother mole''s fierce eyes and And the saber on him.

    If he catches up with him and cuts him down, isn''t he divided into two parts and

    "Su Xiaowu, if you want to die, just hold on." Sitting in front of himself, the Dragon night sky suddenly shouted at the little dance.

    In this critical moment of life and death, Xiaowu only likes to listen to his words and hold his waist with her hands from behind. What kind of feeling is it? She can''t remember how long she hasn''t held the dragon like this. Familiar? It seemed a little uneasy and reminded her of the note of divorce.

    "Hahaha You''re too much of an egghead, aren''t you? You ran away in front of your own woman? " Brother moles behind has been using the method of arousal, constantly stimulating the sensitive nerve of the Dragon night sky.

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu is suddenly surprised. She knows very well what to do next. She knows longyetian too well. He is absolutely not allowed

    "Whew!"

    Dragon night sky immediately pulled the reins, and the white horse suddenly stopped. With a long cry, the white horse turned around in the mid air under the control of dragon night sky, and then stood there quietly waiting for the arrival of brother moles.

    Xiaowu has already felt the momentum of dragon night sky. If you look from the front, his aggressive eagle eyes are enough to make many people dare not cross the thunder pond.

    Brother moles arrived soon, and then stopped.

    "Well, there are no outsiders now." Dragon night sky slightly raised one side of the corner of the mouth, said contemptuously.

    "You You... " Brother nevus seems to be frightened by his eyes. He can''t speak for a long time: "what do you mean by that?"

    "Ha ha."

    "Boy!" Brother nevus grabbed the saber tightly in his hand and said, "don''t always put on a face that can''t be lived. I don''t like you very much."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Dragon night cold smile way, this smile, more have the taste of ridicule, he reached out the index finger of his right hand, pointed to brother moles and said: "you can''t stand it just because you don''t have the ability."

    "You..."

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Come on, have a competition with me. If you lose, your woman will belong to me. Hahaha..."

    The Dragon night sky looks back at the little dance and snorts: "she? She''s not my woman. Take it if you want. If you have the skill. "

    When he finished saying this, not only brother moles was surprised, but even Xiaowu felt that his heart seemed to be pulled by something. It was a wonderful feeling, like the moment when he heard that he wanted to "divorce".

    Ha ha, it''s the same thing.

    Little dance smiled coldly. She didn''t know whether to laugh at Dragon night, or herself, or the bully in front of her.

    In fact, when she saw this man again with xiaoxuanxuan, she should think of such a situation. For so many years, this man has not changed at all. Longyetian is still that proud longyetian. No one else can guess what he is thinking or what he can get from him.

    Why have you had a loss, but you still have to have one?

    She didn''t understand that maybe God created things and made people. It was clearly two parallel lines that were gradually moving away, but God wanted them to intersect. She was fed up with this delicate feeling.

    This is not only the physical fatigue, but also the mental torture.

    Is it better to take xiaoxuanxuan away at this time?

    Should not let small Xuan Xuan to contact this man again, oneself come back here, one is to find own elder brother, another selfish heart, also want to revenge dragon night sky.

    Revenge?

    Revenge!

    Let him know that xiaoxuanxuan is his flesh and blood, and then take xiaoxuanxuan away?

    This may be a good way.

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu can''t help laughing. It''s just that kind of smile. It''s terrible. Maybe she doesn''t think so much about it. But when he saw Xiaowu''s smile in the sky of dragon night, he shuddered.

    "Go back!" Dragon night sky interrupted the fantasy of little dance and said lightly, "your pet should be here."

    Longyetian''s words brought Xiaowu back to reality from his fantasy, and his eyes swept away. There was a man on the horse opposite, who was undoubtedly the mole brother who had been shouting all the time.

    During the period of Xiaowu''s fantasy, he was hit by a move of longyetian and seriously injured, but longyetian didn''t intend to kill him, but almost disabled him.

    Ruthlessness is enough to show.

    Seeing the red blood BMW driving its owner away, Su Xiaowu feels that she should make a choice

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 178

    "Back." The Dragon night sky bows to say, he already sat on the white horse, hugs the small dance in his own bosom.

    Back along the original road, the speed was always faster. Soon, they went back to the horse farm. The farm workers had already returned to their respective posts. After the white horse was returned to the horse farm by longyetian, he made a phone call, and then went back to the pet shop with Xiaowu.

    I happened to meet the breeder of the finch feed. He was a senior student in the postgraduate entrance examination. He read a lot of books and had a profound knowledge, but he failed eight times. Now, looking at his feed, the finch will be bought by others. I feel a little reluctant. But long yetian doesn''t care. He asks the owner of the pet shop for payment.

    "Sir, two million in all." The middle-aged man laughed again.

    Just as long yetian was about to take out his bank card and prepare to pay, he didn''t expect that the little dance next to him would take a step ahead of him. He quickly brushed his card and listened to the flute. The middle-aged man turned to the little dance and said, "Miss, this precious bird is yours."

    "Take it back. This is my bird. Naturally, I will pay for it." Xiaowu made a graceful sound, then went to the eldest student''s face, took the finch from his hand. Before longyetian could speak, she added, "let''s go back."

    There''s really nothing to say about Dragon night sky. She waved her hand, but a smile came from her lips. This woman, no matter five years ago or five years later, is so deadly.

    Then he heard the sound of a sports car outside, which he had just called the servants to drive over.

    The sports car is a black steel stripe, convertible, Global Limited Edition. It''s said that Nandu is the only one, but when they are in the car, Xiaowu''s whole attention is on the finch and occasionally teases it.

    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me." The birds of the wind are tearing their hearts and lungs.

    "Oh, I''ll touch you." Xiaowu kept touching her belly with her thin fingers, but after two or three times, the finch suddenly pecked her.

    Yo, what a grumpy bird.

    The finch proudly raised its pointed mouth: "you know what''s wrong? I want you to poke me. "

    "Ah..." Xiaowu smiles.

    "Since you bought me, you will take good care of me later. I''m a rare bird in a hundred years. I know astronomy and geography. I..." The birds began to talk to themselves, and the more they talked, the more they talked, the more arrogant they talked. The chirping sound was almost like chanting sutras.

    "Come on, be quiet." Xiaowu says something feebly. She doesn''t want to listen to the voice of chanting sutras anymore.

    However, the finch has already said that he is happy, and continues to say it himself.

    Su Xiaowu raises her Qianqian jade finger and holds its hair at the fingertip. The finger looks light, but its strength is not small. She directly pulls the hair off the bird.

    "Ouch My hair. " The bird screamed sadly, and its wings puffed and puffed, "my hair is very expensive."

    "If you double blind, you''ll be plucked all over."

    "No, I''m wrong, master." The finch quickly admitted the mistake, then pretended to be dead and fell directly into the palm of Xiaowu''s hand.

    Long yetian is driving a sports car with one hand, and the other is on the left window. He looks at the scenery on the road. He doesn''t talk all the way. He seems to be thinking something.

    "Bell..."

    Xiaowu''s phone rings suddenly, and she answers it quickly: "hello? Really? "

    And long yetian saw the change of Xiaowu''s face from the rearview mirror, and he had noticed what seemed to happen. Moreover, it should be very important.

    "Stop!" After Xiaowu hung up the phone, she clapped longyetian on the shoulder and asked him to stop immediately.

    Longyetian was scared by her. She quickly turned the steering wheel and parked the car beside the road. Before he asked what happened, Xiaowu had opened the door on one side. Then she handed the finch to longyetian and said anxiously, "take care of this stinky beaked bird for me. I''ll come to your house in two days."

    "I''m not a Mockingbird, I''m a finch!" The bird that just pretended to be dead jumped up.

    "What are you going to do?" Dragon night day lying on the window, toward the small dance in a hurry to shout.

    "Do something." After talking, Su Xiaowu has slipped into the side path and ran in another direction.

    Just that phone call, it''s Leng Yan. Remember when I asked Leng Yan to help me find precious herbs? There''s a letter at last. Now for her, it''s the most important thing to make the medicine and find her brother.

    Xiaowu is walking along the path with the phone. Looking back at the Dragon night sky behind, I saw that after he drove away, Xiaowu stopped and called the number just now.

    After all, just dragon night sky beside, some words do not want him to hear.

    "Hello, is it chilly?"

    "Where are you? What happened just now?" Leng Yan said at the other end of the phone, as if in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry about that, is it really found?"

    "Yes, I already know where it is."

    "Then send me the address as soon as possible. Well, that''s it."

    Xiaowu said that, then hung up the phone and looked around. The path seemed to lead to the remote mountain village, and she didn''t know where to go. She went back to where she had just got off.

    Leng Yan, Leng Yan, please send me the address, and I can call the car directly.

    Xiaowu''s eyes have been staring at her mobile phone screen. Seeing several taxis in the past, Leng Yan still hasn''t sent the address, so she has to scold him in her heart.

    Come on, I''d better call him directly.

    When Xiaowu pulls out a number key, Leng Yan''s message comes. Xiaowu quickly clicks on the message, which only has nine words:

    ''Juelun castle, OZE district.''

    "Peerless castle?" Xiaowu murmured in her heart, because she felt like she was familiar with the name. She didn''t know where she had seen it, but she couldn''t remember it at once.

    "Hey, miss, by car?" Suddenly a voice interrupted the thought of the little dance.

    Xiaowu raised her head and saw the speaker, who was lying at the window of the taxi, smiling at Xiaowu, especially the other thin face, which seemed to have been cut by a knife, with two pieces of flesh missing on both cheeks.

    "I can take you where you want to go."

    "Ah?" Xiaowu exclaimed, but the voice was not loud. She could hear it almost by herself, but she saw that the man in front of her didn''t seem to speak. Just now, the voice seemed to be said by someone in her ear.

    Xiaowu hesitates for a moment, or hands the mobile screen to the man and asks, "you Do you know this place? "

    "Haha, I live there." The man showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "get in the car, miss. I''ll take you there."

    Although the man looked a little Yin, in order to find the medicine faster, Xiaowu also went out and got into the car like a cat.

    "Why does your car smell fishy?" When Xiaowu got to the back of the taxi, she smelled it. It was thick and heavy. Suddenly she didn''t want to take the car, but the man seemed to guess her idea, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the whole taxi roared out.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 179

    "Oh, this one. I just picked a fish seller. It smells fishy. It''s normal. Hahaha..." The man laughed at himself, but his laughter was so ugly that it seemed to be the friction of sawing wood.

    However, Xiaowu''s intuition tells her that the fishy smell is definitely not the taste of fish.

    For her own safety, Xiaowu sent a message back to Lengyan, saying that she would not go back tonight, and told him that she was on her way to peerless castle.

    After Xiaowu sends the message, she tucks her mobile phone back into her trouser bag, and then looks at the surrounding scenery, falling into deep meditation.

    When she got on the car, she also felt tired. The scene in front of her eyes became more and more blurred. When she closed her eyes, it seemed that she could not open them again.

    A thunder.

    "Er!"

    Xiaowu called in a low voice. Suddenly she woke up. Her left hand, which was resting on her head, was numb. After a while, it gradually slowed down her blood, but

    How did the car stop? How did it get dark? What about the man?

    Xiaowu quickly lies on the window and looks at the surrounding environment in horror. The whole car is parked in the grass at the foot of the mountain. The grass here seems to have been neglected for a long time and can grow to the window.

    And the sky outside is dark, without lights, without moon, or even the cries of animals. It is in a kind of desolate silence.

    Xiaowu swallowed her saliva, maybe because she was afraid. Until now, she didn''t notice the driver''s position.

    "Ah!" Xiaowu covers her mouth and exclaims, "blood?"

    There is a pool of red blood on the driver''s seat, not much, just covering half of the cushion. The smell of blood is very strong. There are many bodies of small animals.

    However, the man disappeared, but the window door was opened, turned 90 degrees, stuck there, and could not move any more.

    Here, Xiaowu sees something flashing in her trouser bag. She suddenly thinks of her mobile phone and takes it out quickly. However, there are several SMS messages and dozens of phone calls from Leng Yan.

    The content of the message is:

    ''dance, don''t go there, it''s dangerous.''

    "Have you heard that, Su Xiaowu, please come back to me as soon as you see the information."

    "Are you there?"

    "Su Xiaowu!"

    "I just checked that the peerless castle is the forbidden area of Nandu. It''s haunted. People have never come out since they went in before, so don''t go."

    Half an hour ago, there was another text message.

    Just after Xiaowu finished reading these messages, the top right of the mobile phone suddenly prompted "power shortage", flashed two or three times, and the mobile phone turned off.

    "Bad." Xiaowu hurriedly presses her mobile phone to make a call to Leng Yan, but the closing speed is far faster than her dialing speed. This time, without pressing a number key, her mobile phone goes into a black screen state.

    There was a dead silence inside the taxi, just like the environment outside.

    Xiaowu lies on the back of the seat and rubs her eyes with her fingers. She tries her best to calm down and keep her energy. Then she carefully recalls what happened just now.

    I got out of longyetian''s car about 3pm, and got on the car

    Then, the car drove very fast, but I remember the direction seems to be the opposite. It''s the opposite of the direction that long yetian left. That is to say, I just came to this place after passing the pet shop and the horse farm

    Then, I just looked at the time. It seems that it''s 8:00 p.m. now. Then, it will take me at least two or three hours to come here. In this way, it''s almost the outskirts of Nandu.

    So, what happened here just now, how could there be a pool of blood, and where did the man go?

    A lot of questions.

    Xiaowu feels that her head is too big for her to turn.

    Anyway, that herb is here. Take it and leave, no matter whether it''s haunted.

    Xiaowu is sure of herself.

    Then Xiaowu tries to push the doors on both sides, but it seems that the doors are locked. No matter how hard she pushes, she can''t open them. In a hurry, she saw the pool of blood and the open door.

    If you want to go out, you can only cross the beach of blood and then go out there.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath of air, licks her lower lip, and then stands on tiptoe, clinging to the door of the back seat, hoping to get out of the gap between the door and the seat. After all, she thinks that her figure is also very good, it should be OK.

    But as soon as she put her foot in the past, suddenly there was an animal running by her feet. She was so frightened that Xiaowu immediately shrank her feet back and said, "it scared me to death. It turned out to be a mouse."

    If Su Xiaowu saw a live mouse at ordinary times, I''m afraid she would not kill it, but now she''s different. If she could see a living thing here, she would feel a little steadfast.

    But I don''t know why, Xiaowu suddenly thought of something. If I can''t go back, I''m hungry. Do I have to roast mice to eat.

    Think of all feel terrible, small dance can not help but play a cold shiver.

    But it''s really cold here.

    After Xiaowu eases off a little, she steps on one foot again, holds the light shield on the top of the car with her hand, and then tries hard to move back, the other leg follows closely.

    "Hoo..."

    Xiaowu is relieved and finally comes out. She needs to find the medicine quickly.

    But when I turned around, I forgot that I was still in the car: "bang", my head directly hit the edge of the door, the sound was very loud, and naturally it hurt.

    "Ah!" Xiaowu called out, but what''s worse is that her forehead hit the corner of the edge, and her hands subconsciously protected her forehead. As a result, her center of gravity was not stable, and she suddenly fell backward, just about to fall on the beach of blood.

    Fortunately, Xiaowu is quick to respond. Just when she is about to fall on the blood, Xiaowu opens her hands and puts them on the seat in the car. Only by supporting her body with the strength of her hands can she avoid the stinking blood.

    "No, this car is so evil. I need to leave quickly." Xiaowu said, hurriedly stood up from the seat, and then ran out.

    After about 20 meters of running in the grass, Xiaowu stopped after she could not see the light from the car. She squatted and panted.

    At this time, the little dance seemed to hear something. The voice was very light, but it was very penetrating and echoed in the little dance''s mind.

    "Save Help me... "

    "Save I... "

    It''s a cry for help!

    Little dance put up two ears to listen carefully, just want to hear more clearly, but suddenly there was no sound, and the silence was restored around her, except for her own breathing sound, there was nothing else.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 180

    Gradually, Xiaowu felt tired again, and her legs were shaking.

    "No, it''s still in the car." Xiaowu Jing said that although the cell phone was dead, it was the only contact with the outside world. If it was gone, she would not go out. Besides... Her mobile phone has solar charging function. As long as it can last until the sun comes out tomorrow, you can call Lengyan.

    So Xiaowu has to go back to the car and take out her mobile phone.

    But to Xiaowu''s surprise, she found the car missing when she went back the same way. I only ran a dozen meters just now. That car should be nearby. How can it disappear all of a sudden.

    It''s weird. It''s weird.

    Is it really like Leng Yan''s saying, here There''s a ghost here?

    Xiaowu stands on the edge of the grass and looks at everything here in horror. It''s really cold and inflamed here. In the forbidden area of Nandu, there''s no smoke. Maybe even animals don''t exist.

    In this way, even she felt a little scared and regretted that she had rushed here in such a hurry. She thought she might be able to wait for coldness.

    Suddenly, the wind blows. It looks like someone is beating something.

    Xiaowu looks up to the distance, raises a hand to keep out the wind for herself, and then sees the light in the distance, which is not the general light, like the night light in the Nandu bar, red, green, blue, yellow, and white, all kinds of light interweave together, like a night Club hidden in the mountains.

    A light means someone.

    Xiaowu seems to see hope again. More importantly, the shape of the building looks like a castle in the middle ages. Maybe it''s a fabulous castle.

    And the medicine you are looking for is in there.

    I was overjoyed.

    Xiaowu came to the spirit at once. In the night here, she quickened her pace. But the mountain road is too difficult to walk. Even though Xiaowu is born with a pair of long legs, it is difficult to get there in a short time.

    Maybe there''s a path?

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Xiaowu stopped and looked around. Finally, on the path on the right side, she found a shortcut that seemed to go up.

    Yes, it''s here, so I can go up soon and wait for me.

    Xiaowu pulls out the weeds on both sides. At a glance from here, she can climb up the castle directly from there. When it comes to climbing, it''s true that there is a short way to climb, which seems to be a 90 degree vertical cliff.

    Although it''s a little difficult, at this time, Xiaowu can''t control so much. It''s important to find the herb. Moreover, it''s not safe to stay here. Maybe someone lives in the castle.

    However, although she is a little in a hurry, Xiaowu is still very careful. Every few steps she takes, she will look around. When she is sure there is no danger, she will continue to walk. She doesn''t want to jump out of a wild animal when she is walking.

    So, when Xiaowu comes to the steep cliff, it takes a lot more time than expected. However, the scenery around here hasn''t changed much. It''s just that the night is darker and the wind is stronger.

    "How tall, how can I get there?" Xiaowu raises her head and opens her mouth slightly. Looking at the cliff higher than she imagined, she cannot help sighing.

    Because in her imagination, this cliff should only be about five meters, but now, where is five meters, ten meters is more than that.

    "Alas..." The little dance bowed its head and sighed.

    At the moment when she bowed her head, she found several things by accident.

    "Climbing shoes, safety helmets, safety belts..." Little dance counted these things one by one, and some were shocked: "how can there be these things here? Don''t you... "

    "Did the previous people stay?"

    Leng Yan once said in a text message that those who came in never went out. They must have died here, but what about their bodies? Why are there only some climbing tools left?

    With these questions, Xiaowu has started to turn these tools on the ground to see if she can find some more valuable tools, such as This!

    "It''s a flashlight. It can be used." Su Xiaowu is relieved and turns on the switch several times. Although the flashlight is a bit shabby and looks like the product of several years ago, it can be used at least. More importantly, the flashlight is portable and can be directly mounted on the safety helmet.

    In order to seize the time, Xiaowu didn''t turn over these things any more. Instead, she directly selected several useful tools and put them on her body, but only the safety helmet, climbing shoes and flashlight had some effect. For her, it''s no surprise to do some extreme sports. Although she''s not as good as the Dragon night cold, she''s flexible.

    So it''s no problem this time.

    However, be careful to drive for thousands of years. In case of any accident, the safety rope is specially tied to your waist before climbing. Although it is not useful, it will be useful.

    The stone structure here seems to be different from what we usually see, because some parts of the rock on the cliff are seeping. Although the seeping water is not very big, it undoubtedly increases the difficulty of climbing. If you are not careful, you may fall from a high place.

    It''s estimated that these people also died in this way.

    The castle is on the top of the cliff, and the cliff also inclines to the right, and the height decreases gradually. Then I can reach the castle as long as I climb slowly to the top right.

    Do what you say!

    After a few simple warm-up moves, I began to climb up the cliff along the stone lines.

    For the sake of safety, it''s slow at the beginning. Every step up the rock, you will first make sure that the rock is unstable. When she was four or five meters away from the ground, the speed of Xiaowu suddenly increased. She had a strong learning ability and quickly mastered the skills. In the night, she climbed up like a gecko.

    "Whoo It should be fast Xiaowu gasped for a few breaths. Although she was fast, the physical strength she spent was unchanged. After a few breaths, she was scared in that taxi tonight. Now she felt a little out of strength. She couldn''t help looking down. It was dark and nothing

    "Oh, no, what is that!" Xiaowu said to herself, as if she had seen something, and then her eyes were infinitely dilated, staring like a walnut.

    "Snake!" "There are many snakes down there!" cried the little dance

    At that time, the moonlight came out from nowhere. The white light just lit up the area under the cliff. There are hundreds of snakes with different lengths. If they fall, they may become a feast for these snakes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 181

    Not only that, the sound of the little dance just now seems to scare the snakes below. Suddenly, those snakes are like alert rabbits. They immediately straighten their bodies, and then stare at the little dance hanging on the cliff with their brush eyes.

    The greedy eyes made Xiaowu shiver.

    Xiaowu swallowed her saliva and was still in a daze. She was most afraid of snakes in her life. Now there are so many snakes, even the most daring ones, I''m afraid they can''t move.

    By the time of reaction, several snakes had already touched her feet. They were shining their bright fangs. They could bite Xiaowu''s long legs.

    "No, hurry up!" Xiaowu doesn''t care so much. Hurry to climb. She doesn''t want to fall down like this. She doesn''t want to die. More importantly, if she dies like this, even the bones are gone.

    By the way, take the source of these tools

    Are their original owners swallowed up by these snakes?

    The more fearful it is, the more able it is to reveal the power hidden in the body.

    Xiaowu keeps climbing and forgets what she just can''t do. Her body, like uncontrolled, keeps moving forward

    "Ah!"

    Xiaowu suddenly called out and then shook her right foot twice. Because she just felt a soft thing and touched her right foot. The first reaction was naturally those snakes.

    But when Xiaowu swung his right foot, he had to let his foot leave the stone he stepped on, and his body suddenly lost its balance

    The whole body suddenly leans to the left and down, and the hands are almost unable to grasp the stone.

    There are signs of sliding down.

    "If it slips down again, it will fall It goes on. " Xiaowu grabs the stone and bites her teeth.

    If there is light at this time, then you can clearly see the blue veins on Xiaowu''s neck. She is almost out of strength.

    I don''t know whether I should be lucky or not, because I have the stone like a life-saving stone in my hand.

    There is no trace of water seepage, so that Xiaowu can grasp it steadily. At the same time, the stones under her feet are at this time, suddenly water comes out from the inside, like a fountain.

    Chi

    The water gushed out of the gap between the stone and the stone. It was very urgent, very big, almost suddenly. All of a sudden, it scattered the snakes attached to the stone. They fell from the air and fell directly to the ground. The rattle of the snake and the ground was clear and crisp.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Xiaowu quickly rebalances her body.

    Then continue to climb slowly.

    Although there is only a few meters left.

    But it was like a century for her.

    When she climbed to the top of the cliff, her whole body rolled directly on the ground, gasping for air while recalling the tight and dangerous picture just now.

    It seems that I''m still doomed. Thank God.

    It''s hard for people who haven''t met danger to realize this kind of feeling, that kind of life after disaster, that kind of life after disaster, that kind of excitement generated by this is even better than eating a beautiful food.

    However, she soon calmed down. She didn''t forget what she came here for.

    The kind of precious medicine she is looking for is called rabdosia.

    The reason why it''s hard to find is that this herb has disappeared for a long time. But disappearing doesn''t mean extinction, so she''s still looking for it.

    However, rabdosia, as the name suggests, is a kind of green medicine whose leaves are 90 degrees downward. The leaves are thin and often mixed with common weeds, but it generally grows in the deep mountains or places where there are no people.

    Look at the situation here. It''s not surprising that the angle grass grows in this kind of place.

    Xiaowu quickly sat up from the cold ground, because she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her right side.

    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. At first sight, even Xiaowu, who is used to seeing the luxurious people in LONGYE heaven, can''t help but exclaim: "here This castle It''s too It''s amazing! "

    Little dance couldn''t think of any words to describe, so she had to use the word "magic".

    If you are right, it should be the highest point nearby. The castle is built here all night. From here, you can almost see the big and small places in Nandu.

    The castle is built of grey brick walls, in a straight tube shape, about 20 meters high, covering an area of at least 200 square meters. In the four corners of the castle, there are four Pavilions like turrets, which can be used to observe the enemy''s situation and defend against the enemy''s attack.

    little dance swiftly swiftly in the brain. If it is not mistaken, this building should refer to the gothic Castle thousands of years ago, almost the same style.

    But Why is it empty here?

    Xiaowu lowered her head and whispered, "it''s weird."

    She also didn''t hear that longyetian said there were such buildings in Nandu.

    Don''t you Is it really a ghost house?

    But in this place, Lengyan told me that.

    I hesitated for a moment, and bit my teeth. Anyway, I''ve already come here. Even if it''s a ghost house, I have to break into it. Besides, there''s no ghost in the world, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.

    But the more I comforted myself, the more creepy I felt.

    Maybe I''m afraid that there are snakes in the castle. After all, in the impression of Xiaowu, those snakes are much more horrible than ghosts.

    Xiaowu has come to the gate of the castle. It''s a huge wooden door. It can''t be seen whether it''s white or yellow. In a word, it''s almost the same color in the night. It can''t be black any more.

    Except for the cold, there seems to be nothing special.

    Looking up, I saw the sign on the door:

    peerless castle.

    Why is it called peerless castle?

    She once read a horror story in a small magazine. The writer''s surname is Zhou. There is a place called peerless, but the place in the story is called peerless town. In reality, this is peerless castle.

    Squeak

    The door is light, almost as light as paper. Xiaowu doesn''t remember whether she touched the door, but thinks it opened along the lines.

    What little dance didn''t expect was that there was light inside, just the kind of kerosene light decades ago. The yellow light pulled her shadow very long and tightly on the wall.

    A thunder.

    "Who?"

    Xiaowu subconsciously glances her head to one side. She just seems to see a shadow. She slides along the wall. Yes, she did. She disappeared at the corner of the stairs.

    Xiaowu looks at the wooden stairs, which is the only way to the second floor.

    What''s on it?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 182

    Su Xiaowu looks around here and finds no trace of Rabdosia. If rabdosia is here, it will probably be placed on the second floor or the third floor. After all, rabdosia is a very precious medicinal material. The owner here will not put this kind of grass here.

    It''s a bit far fetched to explain. Even Xiaowu herself doesn''t believe it. But her steps have moved to the stairs leading to the second floor.

    It''s empty.

    I don''t know whether the environment is empty or the heart is empty. In a word, I don''t feel very down-to-earth.

    The layout of the upstairs is basically the same as that of the downstairs. There are several tables, chairs, and a few bleak oil paintings. It''s bleak, it''s more terrible, because all the paintings on the oil painting are just scenery, no characters.

    No, that''s not the way to explain it.

    It should be said that the scenery above is lack of one or several characters, a very spacious landscape painting, no characters, always feel that there is something missing, which makes the heart of Xiaowu feel very empty.

    A thunder.

    "Who?"

    Xiaowu quickly glanced her head to one side. Just now, a shadow slipped by her right hand side. Then she went to the stairs beside the wall and disappeared. The empty staircase leads up to the third floor.

    What''s on the third floor?

    Maybe it''s on the third floor, because Xiaowu carefully looks at the second floor and doesn''t seem to find anything valuable, let alone the precious one.

    soon, the little dance followed the less staircase, and gradually moved toward the third floor. What surprised her was that the layout on the third floor was basically the same as that in the downstairs. No, it should be the arrangement of the three floors is the same. If it wasn''t in the heart, it might think that she was on the first floor.

    Inadvertently, Xiaowu looks at the gate. If she pushes it open, will she go outside?

    That is to say, this is the first floor.

    Another thunder.

    The little dance didn''t see the shadow, because she had been staring at the staircase. There was a staircase leading to the fourth floor, but she didn''t find anything. In the dark, she could only hear her breathing.

    No matter, even if there is no shadow guide, Xiaowu consciously goes to the stairs, because only one floor to find, it is possible to find the angle grass.

    I hope the news of Lengyan is correct, or I will cut him if I go out.

    is on the four floor, and it is the same environment as the third floor.

    It''s weird!

    It''s weird!

    Xiaowu is a little scared. She moves backward. Because the layout of four consecutive floors is the same. What kind of design is it? Or, the owner''s psychology is a little bit wrong, at least to the abnormal level.

    "Ah!"

    The little dance screamed, but the voice was so small that she could hardly hear it. Because she forgot one thing, does such a castle have no owner? Where is its owner?

    Xiaowu looks at the objects on the table. Although they are old, they are at least clean. They are not the kind of things that nobody takes care of. They are taken care of every day, just like the servants in the house in dragon night.

    "Hello, is there anyone?"

    Xiaowu shouted at the dead room.

    But no one answered her, and Xiaowu called out, "I''m sorry, I don''t know if there is anyone, so I came in."

    There is still no one to answer her.

    Air condenses more than a minute.

    Xiaowu decides to go up again. After walking here, if there are people, then she will definitely meet them. Moreover, just from the outside, the height of the castle is only 20 meters. Apart from those turrets, there are at most seven or eight floors here. Now it is four.

    So, just go up three or four more floors to finish.

    It also means that the angle grass is in the upper corner.

    Xiaowu went up to the fifth floor, and when she saw the layout here, she was suddenly a little excited, like a long-awaited change, because the fifth floor was more spacious with few things missing.

    But it looks more natural.

    After a while, Xiaowu walked to the sixth floor, and suddenly she smelled a kind of smell, like the fishy fish of fish, but it didn''t seem to be. This smell came to her, so she had to stop, look at the empty sixth floor, hesitated for a moment, and then she lowered her head and walked up quickly.

    Finally I saw the sixth floor.

    "Er!"

    Xiaowu covers her mouth and shouts in a low voice. The layout of the sixth floor here is totally different from that of the lower floor, just like the layout of a Chinese wind. There are screens, bronze mirrors, wooden beds, a swaying Taishi chair, and the super large bathtub behind the screen.

    This is a kind of bathtub used by ancient women for bathing.

    There is water in it, and there are some herb like petals. There is a very light fragrance.

    "Wait!"

    Xiaowu seems to have found something in the bathtub. She gently twists one of the things in it with her hand and lights it up. She cries: "foldout grass?"

    90 degree angle!

    I found it!

    Isn''t that lucky? Su Xiaowu suddenly smiled.

    But for a second, she wanted to see if there was any time around, but suddenly she saw the shadow, flashed, and went up the stairs.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t make any sound. She has seen it several times in a row, and it''s nothing strange. She thinks it''s probably her own shadow.

    Because she found that the lighting layout here was a little bit out of the way. The layout of the upper and lower levels was adopted. All the lights were not in the same plane, but there were high and low. Although it was not obvious, the most likely result of this layout was the change of shadow, and there were many shadows, even the situation that the shadow of her own was separated from the body.

    If there''s chamois here, there will be some upstairs. According to the height of the castle, the seventh floor should be the top floor, and then it''s the corner building.

    Swallowing a saliva, palms out a lot of sweat, may be because of tension, may also be because of excitement.

    As long as you find the angle grass, you can leave here. Counting the time, it''s almost dawn.

    Xiaowu takes a look at the only window here, but if it''s a window, it''s actually a hole, and the size of the hole may be too small for people to get through.

    Squeak

    When Xiaowu steps on the first step of the stairs, the wooden stairs suddenly make this sound, which makes Xiaowu shrink his feet back again, and then tentatively step on it. After confirming that there is no problem, he suddenly closes his eyes and runs towards the seventh floor.

    Whoo

    Here we are!

    Seventh floor!

    Xiaowu breathes heavily in the air, then opens her eyes

    As a result, she saw a face right in front of her

    That man is

    Back to the other side.

    The count''s house.

    The lonely and boring days passed for another two days, and the Dragon night sky is still busy with things every day.

    There seems to be no change in the days, but the only change may be the chirping finch.

    Every day there are a few words:

    "Oh, I''m woken up by Shuai again."

    "Boy, call you, dare you agree?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 183

    "Grandpa, Grandpa, do you have gourds on your head when you hang like that?"

    бнбн

    бнбн

    Especially in the last sentence, when the finch said that, he would use his wings to compare his lovely posture, and then tilt his head to one side, as if he felt cute.

    Dragon night day is the most annoying sentence, every time want to pluck its hair clean.

    But every time before I was ready to start, I gave up, but I was so tired that I had to put this bird in the back of the backyard, where the two lions stayed.

    "Sir, Miss Su''s bird..." Said the maid in charge of cleaning the back of the backyard.

    "Well?"

    Long yetian is playing with xiaoxuanxuan to throw the ball. He says something casually.

    "Sir, I saw the bird being chased by the lion just now..." The maid frowned and put down the cleaning tool.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let it catch up."

    "But I think the bird''s wings look like..."

    "Go down." Longyetian seems to be a little dissatisfied. He looks up at the talkative maid, whose cold eyes frighten her instantly.

    Then an older maid came to fight and said, "yes, she''s new. She doesn''t know the rules..."

    As she said this, the talkative maid took the old maid down and taught the new maid a lesson as she walked away. After all, it''s not good to be talkative in longyetian''s house.

    Just like the finch, the Dragon shut it up in the lion at night, so that the lions can bully it and teach it a good lesson.

    However, for the Dragon night sky, it doesn''t feel much.

    He is a cold man to the bone.

    "And aunt Su?" Xiaoxuanxuan, holding the ball in one hand and pulling the pants of longyetian, said with tears: "aunt Su hasn''t come to see me for several days. I miss aunt su."

    If this world can make the cold of dragon night warm, it may only be xiaoxuanxuan. When he sees xiaoxuanxuan, he always has a warm feeling in his heart, and he doesn''t know why.

    Of course, in the face of dragon night sky, there is no obvious surface.

    "Little fellow, didn''t I tell you that a man can''t cry at will?" Long yetian smiled and touched the head of xiaoxuanxuan with his big hand.

    "But But I really miss aunt su. "

    "Little one." The Dragon crouches down in the night sky, picks up the small porch with one hand, smiles and says: "Shh If you cry, Su Xiaowu won''t come to see you. "

    "Then I won''t cry." Small Xuan Xuan Du small lips, said: "I don''t cry, dad will call aunt to play together?" Think Mommy hasn''t been here for a long time, has she quarreled with dad again? For the happiness of these two people, he broke his glass heart.

    "Yes." Dragon night sky helped him wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, but it seemed that he was not used to this action, like hurting the child. Xiaoxuanxuan gently pushed away his big hand, and rubbed his eyes there.

    Soon, xiaoxuanxuan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes two or three times.

    Then puckered up and said to longyetian, "OK, take me now!"

    Long yetian was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that the little guy was still clinging to it. If it was someone else, he might have abandoned it for a long time, but for the child, he was surprisingly patient: "mmm Well, go to dinner first, and we''ll see your aunt Su in the evening. "

    "OK, pull the hook!" Xiaoxuanxuan smiled again, and sure enough, the child''s temper was as cloudy and sunny as the weather, saying that it would change.

    Looking at xiaoxuanxuan, he held out his tail finger.

    Longyetian also reached for his finger with a smile, but in contrast, one of his tail fingers was nearly equal to two or three of xiaoxuanxuan''s fingers.

    So, xiaoxuanxuan Rao head, think about it, simply grasp the tail finger of longyetian with his little hand: "pull hook pull hook, do not change in 100 years."

    Dragon night sky frowned: "who taught you this kind of pull hook way?"

    "My mommy." Xiaoxuanxuan smiled happily.

    "Your mother? Do you remember who your mother is? " Dragon night sky eagle eyes a sharp.

    Xiaoxuanxuan pursed her lips and glanced to one side of her head. Norno said, "I don''t remember, but I do remember some things."

    "Little guy, if you don''t try to think about who your parents are, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back in your life."

    "It doesn''t matter. I wish I had a father." Anyway, one day daddy and mummy will be together.

    "Ah..." He smiled helplessly and looked at the fingers that he had pulled with xiaoxuanxuan. If he didn''t remember correctly, Su Xiaowu had pulled his fingers so many years ago and asked him to pull them. He forgot the contents of the hooks, but they were special, so he wrote them down.

    Dragon night day put down the small porch, let the maid take him to dinner.

    He took a look at the sky outside. It was a little dark. It seemed that it was going to rain. He could not help frowning.

    Where did Su Xiaowu go? Didn''t she come to pick up the bird in two days?

    Recently, Zhang Ling also came to report that Su Xiaowu didn''t go to the hospital. Since she didn''t go to the hospital, what did she do? When I think about it, I think that Su Xiaowu left in a hurry that day. It seems that it has something to do with that?

    "Go and ask Lao Li to come in." Dragon night day to the door that maid said.

    "Yes, sir."

    Lao Li is the spy beside longyetian. The so-called spy is a professional who collects intelligence in a certain place. They used to serve the intelligence organs of the army.

    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Lao Li came in with his head down and his face was all tight because he was still thinking about it.

    "Listen to them. The last mission failed." Dragon night sky back to Lao Li, looking up at the wall hanging famous paintings.

    "Here Yes. " Lao Li pulled his head lower. At the same time, cold sweat began to appear near his temple. Because he knew the means of the Dragon night sky and didn''t have a complete task for himself, it was hard to imagine what kind of punishment he would face.

    "Good, you know what I''m going to do." Dragon night sky suddenly turned around and looked at Lao Li with his head down.

    They are only three or four meters apart, but the atmosphere is extremely tense.

    "Know I know. " Old Li chuckled and said, casually nibbling his lips, not intentionally, but rather frightened.

    "Just know." Dragon night sky nodded, smiled contentedly, paused for a while, and then said, "I''ll give you another chance now."

    When Lao Li heard this, he raised his head abruptly. The only white light outside just reflected on his face. His face was so ordinary that it could not be more ordinary. Now there are more than ten scars. He asked, "what chance?"

    Obviously, Lao Li would like to get a chance to atone for his mistakes. After all, the failure of the last mission was mainly due to his intelligence mistakes, which also destroyed his face.

    Long yetian naturally found Lao Li''s expression changed. Seeing his eager eyes, long yetian knew that he could do it. He said, "no one for me."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 184

    "Looking for someone?" Lao Li frowned and said, "it''s a simple thing to find someone. I shouldn''t let myself go. Just call some novice spies."? So, he is very confused: "Sir, who to look for?"

    "Su Xiaowu."

    "Miss Su?" Lao Li remembered who she was, and had been able to see the woman for several days.

    "What''s the matter?" Dragon night sky picks eyebrow to ask a way.

    "Sir, it''s OK. As long as it''s in the territory of Nandu, my old Li will find it in one day with his head as guarantee." Lao Li said with oath.

    "It''s too long. I''ll see her today." Dragon night sky a voice of no doubt.

    "But But it''s already noon, I''m afraid... " Lao Li said with a bitter face.

    "Well?"

    "No That''s all right. Sir, make sure to finish the task. " Lao Li immediately made a 90 degree bow, and then quickly turned back to leave.

    "Wait." Dragon night sky stopped him again, frowning.

    "Sir, what else can I do?" Lao Li asked in a panic, for fear that dragon night would bring up something more troublesome.

    "You look to the south. I have a hunch that the woman is there." The Dragon night sky light ground says.

    "Oh, yes, sir, the villain has retired." Lao Li was a little confused, but he still made a promise, because in his mind, it''s not necessary to go there by himself to find someone, just ask his staff to report the list of all outlets. Listen to the meaning of dragon night sky. I want him to find it himself.

    So, he was confused, and of course, he knew it was important.

    When Lao Li left, xiaoxuanxuan ran over after dinner, still holding a big ball in his hand, followed by the maid who kept shouting, "Oh, my little ancestor, you can slow down."

    Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t care about this. He rushes in and hugs longyetian''s leg, raises his head as much as possible, and says, "it''s afternoon, take me to see Aunt Su, and my clothes are broken. I need aunt Su to sew them for me."

    Said, dragon night day saw the small Xuan Xuan top split a big hole, should be in the play when broken. Dragon night sky frowned at the maid in front of her eyes and said, "the clothes are all broken. Why don''t you change them?"

    The maid was calm, and said harmoniously, "my Lord, xiaoxuanxuan won''t take off and give us a change."

    "I want aunt su I want aunt su. " Xiaoxuanxuan shook the legs of dragon night sky and said in a coquettish way.

    "OK, little guy, let you see your Su Xiaowu today." Longyetian said patiently, and pinched the face of xiaoxuanxuan.

    "Why not now?" Xiaoxuanxuan asked.

    "Because she''s not free now." Dragon night day squats down, the hand rests on the small Xuan Xuan''s shoulder.

    "Why is there no time?" Xiaoxuanxuan continues to ask.

    "Because she''s eating." Long yetian made up a reason casually. He didn''t expect that this little guy was so hard to deal with. He was like that woman. He liked to find out the root of the problem. If he didn''t get the answer, he would die.

    "Are you still eating at this time? It''s impossible. She eats very fast. " All of a sudden, xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth was shriveled again, and he said with a cry: "Hmmm Dad, you''d better. Do you take me to her apartment? Let''s go find her together? "

    Say, small porch porch steps to start in situ, seem to be in act coquettish completely.

    Oh, really, where has this woman gone.

    "That''s how you want to find her?"

    "Well."

    "Well, when I find her, I''ll take you there, will you?" Dragon night sky sighed in his heart, this little guy had better stop asking himself, or he will drive him crazy.

    Sure enough, the little guy didn''t ask again, but suddenly he laughed: "OK, aunt is here, you need to call me right away."

    "Well, little guy, go play."

    The house became cold again. It seemed that it was going to rain. It was darker than before. There were thick clouds. I''m afraid a heavy rain is coming.

    At this time, long yetian saw a familiar old friend coming. He was the middle-aged man and the owner of the pet shop. However, it seemed that something was bothering him.

    The middle-aged man also saw the Dragon night sky, and then accelerated his steps. Ten meters away, he shouted: "sir." I''m afraid the Dragon didn''t know he was coming.

    In general, the owners who can manage their own noble pet shop have their own unique network resources, and the establishment of this kind of network depends on the after-sales visit of the boss, which is to say that after selling things, he will come back to the noble''s home to explore the situation.

    If you don''t know the truth, you think the owner of the pet shop is worried about the maltreatment of his pet.

    "Sir, I''m very lucky to see you as soon as I come in." The middle-aged man laughed, and the wrinkles around his eyes seemed to be deeper.

    Longyetian doesn''t like such a person. His character is more straightforward and colder. Only others are afraid of him. There is no time for him to flatter others.

    So, dragon night day hears the flattery of middle-aged person, just coldly replied: "come in."

    Hot face pasted cold buttocks, the middle-aged man also said that this dragon night sky was indeed like the hearsay, and was very human, naturally, he had a heart and an eye.

    When the maid served tea, it was the best and most expensive tea in Nandu. Even the middle-aged man who had tasted exotic tea could not help wondering, "Sir, where is the tea from?"

    "North."

    "Ah, the north?" The middle-aged man was even more surprised, opened his eyes, and continued, "the climate in the north is cold and the mountains are frozen all the year round. I have never heard that tea can grow on the mountains for decades."

    Dragon night day gently wiped the cup cover on the hot tea surface. The tea didn''t float or sink, but slowly rotated in the middle of the tea, which was very magical: "interested in this tea?"

    "Yes." The middle-aged man bowed to each other with a sincere face.

    "Although the climate in the north is cold, there is an exception. Not only are the seasons like spring, but the local climate is very suitable for planting tea, so the tea is also sweet." Dragon night comes slowly.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 185

    The middle-aged man also took a sip with an unconvinced look and said: "sure enough, sir, you have a wide range of knowledge."

    Then, he added, "it''s a pity that I have lived for decades before I had this kind of tea for the first time. It''s a pity that if I leave your house, I may never have it."

    "Take some back later." Dragon night day put down the tea, said politely.

    "Then Thank you so much, sir. It''s a great honor for me to know him. " Said, the middle-aged man looked around, never found the bird, so he asked. "By the way, sir, what about the finches?"

    "It''s in another place." The Dragon answered coldly at night.

    "Oh?" The middle-aged man lowered his head thoughtfully, paused for a while, and then said, "Sir, this bird is not a common bird. The villain thinks that Sir Alex should be more careful."

    The middle-aged man seems to have guessed the bird''s situation. After all, he can''t stand the torture of the bird because of the character of dragon night sky. But he can''t imagine that the bird is with the lion now.

    "Well?" Dragon night sky confused for a moment, said: "what''s different?"

    "Sir Alex may have no idea. The finch is the spirit of birds and has a strong ability of learning and imitating. So I arranged a eldest student to feed it. The bird is almost proficient in astronomy, geography and mathematical chemistry. In addition, there are many TV computers in the pet shop. This finch is used to keeping in the shop. It is very psychic. More importantly, this bird has a very strong marking ability. As long as its identified owner, it can be found everywhere. "

    "Is it?" Dragon night sky eyebrows a pick, casually asked, but think.

    "So I hope Sir Alex can treat it well." The middle-aged man said with a long focus that although he came here to get in touch with longyetian, he did not want to see longyetian''s indifferent attitude towards the bird out of his preference for pets.

    "Nature." Long yetian nodded out of politeness. He was annoyed with the noisy bird, but in the end that bird was also su Xiaowu''s, so he just took care of it for a few days.

    "By the way, sir..." The middle-aged man just wanted to say something.

    "Well?"

    "Well, then." The middle-aged man saw the look in longyetian''s eyes and had to swallow back what he had just wanted to say.

    Just then, a man ran in.

    The man was Lao Li. Seeing his breathless appearance, long yetian suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    "Sir, the villain thought that his soup had not been turned off, so he retired first." The middle-aged man is very interesting. Seeing this scene, he seems to be a little bit wrong. He immediately made up a reason to want to leave.

    Long yetian didn''t notice him, but went directly to Lao Li''s face and hurriedly asked, "have you found it?"

    "Yes, sir." Lao Li whispered, turning his eyes away from the middle-aged man who was walking out of the door, and then said, "it''s just..."

    "Just say it!" Dragon night sky low voice roars a way.

    "Alas." Old Li sighed, and covered his face and said, "Sir, just come and have a look with me."

    Is Su Xiaowu a woman who has caused any trouble?

    Dragon night day a deep breath, half a day just from the mouth out two words: "go."

    It seems that there is a little rain in the sky, sometimes there is nothing, and the Dragon night sky doesn''t care much, but directly follows Lao Li out of the house and comes to a downtown not far from your house. There are a lot of people, men and women, the old and the young, around the center again and again.

    Lao Li opened a path in front of him, opening a passage for the Dragon night sky behind him. I saw a man lying in the middle of the crowd, wrapped in white cloth, only showing a pair of white feet.

    Dragon night sky Leng for a while, should not be that woman.

    Then he hurriedly went to pull away the white cloth and was surprised: "here..."

    "I''m sorry, sir. When the servant found Miss, she had..." Lao Li cried, covering his face. While the crowd around us who did not know the truth was pointing and saying something.

    "This woman died miserably..."

    "Yes, I heard it was drowned."

    "How do you know?"

    "Ah, my two children saw it with their own eyes..."

    бнбн

    бнбн

    "Go back." Dragon night sky suddenly black a face, finish saying this sentence, then turn around to leave.

    Lao Li didn''t know what was going on. He hurriedly followed him. He kept on nagging all the way and advised long Yantian not to be too sad. When I returned to the count''s house, I happened to see him playing ball in the yard at xiaoxuanxuan.

    Dragon night day with old Li around a circle, from the other side of the door to return to the house.

    "Don''t be sad, sir." Lao Li is still talking.

    "I have nothing to be sad about. I''m just dead. Besides, that man is not su Xiaowu." Long yetian turned to Lao Li and said, the eyes of the eagle under the brow bone were staring at Lao Li straightly.

    Lao Li knew that he was angry, but he didn''t know whether he was nervous or what. He asked himself out of his mouth, "isn''t it?"

    "Fifty years old, you should retire." Long yetian looks at Lao Li and shakes his head.

    "Ah, my Lord, the villain is wrong. The villain has no eyes, but he has mistaken the young lady''s appearance." Lao Li finally realized the seriousness of the matter. He kowtowed and acknowledged his mistake. The sound of Dong Dong really didn''t make a hole in the floor. He couldn''t stop.

    "No, it''s not your fault. You really should retire." Dragon night sky Tut, said coldly.

    "Sir, I want to serve you." Lao Li said with tears and snivels. It seems that he also forgot what to say. In a word, it''s right to kowtow for mercy. After all, he also knows the means of dragon night sky.

    "I don''t like raising a waste." Dragon night sky light said.

    "Yes, I have an 80 year old mother and a few little sons. If you dismiss me, I will..." Lao Li is still reluctant to explain that when it comes to retirement, he certainly doesn''t want to. After all, the salary here is so high, and he is still ten years behind the legal retirement age.

    It''s not so easy to leave here and find another place.

    "Oh, you don''t have to be afraid." Long yetian pointed to his finger and said slowly, "the people who retired from my yard have good welfare."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 186

    "Sir, really?" Lao Li was moved and forgot to kowtow. He stayed there and looked at longyetian with tears. He mainly heard the word "welfare". Thinking about such a big Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid that his son''s generation would not have to work if he got the retirement welfare from here.

    "Of course." Long yetian said definitely.

    Before Lao Li could answer, long yetian added, "not only will I give you a lot of money, but I will also help you take care of your family"

    "thank you very much, my family will be taken care of by villains themselves, and I don''t have to worry about it." Old Lipton''s face was full of smiles. The tears and snivels before him were almost intertwined, like paste, on the scarred face.

    "No, yes, absolutely." Dragon night sky said firmly, that tone can not tolerate a little doubt.

    Lao Li also knew this. Since it was decided by long yetian, he had to agree to it, and said: "well Well, I thank you for my family here

    But here, the Dragon night sky suddenly cold said a sentence, seemingly casual, but let Lao Li suddenly cold: "do not help you take care of, no one to take care of."

    "Sir What do you mean by that? " Lao Li suddenly straightened himself up, but because he was kneeling on the ground, he was still holding his head up, so he could look at long yetian''s eyes.

    "Oh, what do you mean?" Long yetian turned a blind eye to Lao Li''s frightened eyes and said, "if you die, I will take care of your family."

    "Ah!" Li Jing said, his body couldn''t help shivering.

    Before Lao Li''s reaction, he felt a sudden convulsion in his body, which seemed to be penetrated by something. Within three seconds, the whole person lost consciousness and fell down on the floor where he had just kowtowed.

    Dragon night sky slightly raised up the corner of his mouth, took out a white towel and wiped his hands.

    He walked slowly to Lao Li''s body, looked at his big eyes and frightened face, and said coldly: "for so many years, do you think I don''t know that you are an undercover sent to me? Ah... "

    A sneer, the old Li, in his side for many years, but this person''s details, the Dragon night day is very clear, he knows, the old Li is sent to their side of the undercover, but still keep him, but today, but this way he felt very angry.

    Maybe That was mistaken for Su Xiaowu''s body.

    It made him feel especially unhappy.

    After a while, longyetian ordered his servants to drag Lao Li''s body out and bury it. At the same time, he also sent someone to take care of Lao Li''s family.

    Soon to the evening, the original rain, after all, still did not fall, but also appeared all over the sky sunset, golden color, people feel a lot more comfortable mood.

    "Dad..." Xiaoxuanxuan is running here again.

    "Well?" Dragon night sky looked at the sky, some trance, did not see the little guy who suddenly ran over.

    "Have you found your aunt?" Xiaoxuanxuan blinks. Where''s mummy? Isn''t it missing?

    But in fact, longyetian doesn''t know where that woman is now? By reason, she can''t be missing at this time. Besides, her finch is still here, not to mention not coming back.

    "Sir..." Said a maid who was packing.

    "Well?"

    "That bird has been chased by the lion all day. Is it really OK?" The maid said timidly that she was afraid that the dragon would be angry with her at night.

    "That bird..." Long yetian frowned, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He thought, yes, how could he forget that this bird has the function of recognizing people.

    As the owner of the pet shop said, the finch is the spirit of birds. It not only has a strong imitation ability, but also can find out where its owner is by feeling. It is called the most loyal bird.

    "Little guy, you are lucky. It seems that you can find Su Xiaowu soon." Dragon night sky picked up the small porch, and went to the back of the yard.

    After crossing several corridors and turning a few corners, long Yantian came to the backyard with xiaoxuanxuan in his arms. Then he started the concealed switch and went to the back of the backyard. Because xiaoxuanxuan had not been here before, he thought it was very novel here and kept shouting there.

    Now it''s evening. Those two lions should be eating. So, it''s better to find that bird at this time.

    However, when he pushed the door open, he found an unexpected picture.

    The two lions are still chasing the finch, and from the naked eye, the wings of the finch have several obvious scars.

    Of course, maybe you will say that birds can fly?

    How can it be scratched by a lion? In fact, it''s a way for Dragon night sky to prevent it from flying away. It deliberately wraps a red line around the bird''s feet. No matter how the finch flies, it can''t fly out of the pet park, let alone stay in the air all the time.

    Once it stops, it will be eaten by the lion and become the snack of the lion.

    Dragon night drove away the two lions before the sky, let the two lions go to the trough to eat, and then one hand grabbed the red line, pulled the finch out of the sky, and the naughty little Xuanxuan grabbed it and held it in his hand.

    "Ah..."

    The bird squeaked and kept jumping, as if it had been chased by a lion for a day, just like playing.

    "It must be you. I''ll peck you. I''ll peck you." The finch kept pecking at the arm of the Dragon night sky with its small beak, pecking several times, and not forgetting to say: "I was chased by those two lower animals for a day, and I pecked you to death, pecked, pecked, pecked..."

    Hearing the four words of lower animals, the two lions who were eating suddenly turned around, looked at it, turned around again, and continued to eat.

    The Dragon night sky dry crisp directly grasps the bird on the hand, then tightly grasps, a little strength, that bird startles to shout.

    "Big man, let me go, or I''ll call my brother."

    At this time, longyetian was not in the mood to joke with it and asked directly, "I heard that you can find your master?"

    "So what? My master is not here. "

    "Take me to her." The Dragon said coldly at night, while talking, he also increased the strength of his hands, making the bird almost faint.

    "It''s not humiliating to kill a scholar. If you ask a lion to bully me, I won''t help you find it. Hum!" The wind sparrow has a dignified appearance, which has the demeanor of an ancient general.

    "Is it?" Dragon night sky picked up eyebrows, again increased the strength of the hand.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 187

    "Ah! Ah! Beast! No! " The finch struggled desperately, his feet waving in the air, as if he could kick his feet and close his eyes at any time.

    "Well, at this time, I learned to be a thief. I''m wrong, sir." Pretending to faint, the finch falls on the palm of the Dragon night sky''s hand, then stands up and shakes.

    "Let''s go now." Dragon night sky said, I don''t know whether it is affected by the weather or what, this day dragged down, more curious about where Su Xiaowu ran.

    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the finch stopped the Dragon night sky and pulled its heart back.

    "Well?" The Dragon frowned at night, wondering what else could happen to the bird.

    "Birds have dignity, too. I have something else to say." The finch held up his chest and said proudly that the golden sunset hit his white belly like a general receiving the medal of honor.

    "Say it." Long yetian said impatiently that if it had not been for his pity for the bird, he would have strangled it.

    "First." The finch didn''t pay any attention to the anxious mood of the Dragon night sky. Instead, he spoke slowly and jumped forward for a while, which was really not flat.

    "Say it!" Said the dragon in cold night.

    "You must apologize to me first. You did it wrong first." The finch said that, he turned his head to one side, closed his eyes and waited for the apology of longyetian.

    б░бнбнб▒ At that time, he didn''t remember whether he apologized to others. Even if he did, I''m afraid that person would have become a ghost. Besides, this is not a person, but a bird. How could he apologize to a bird?

    Don''t say that the dragon was stunned at night.

    It would be inconceivable for others to see it.

    Who is dragon night sky? The count of the hall is apologizing to a bird.

    "If you don''t apologize, you won''t leave. You''d rather die!" The finch added that he proudly straightened his back, as if to beg for a way of saying that he was bullied by the lion today.

    After a few minutes of standoff, the Dragon said coldly, "OK. I apologize to you. "

    "What?" The finch suddenly turned around, as if laughing: "it''s too quiet, I didn''t hear it!"

    "You want to die!" Dragon night sky raised his voice. Even the lion who was eating on the other side couldn''t help but look back and stare at his master''s apology to a bird.

    Maybe they have lived so long and never seen such a scene.

    "That''s about it." The finch crowed triumphantly, and made a strange cry: "ha ha ha ha ha..."

    "Let''s go then." Dragon night sky patted its head and said anxiously. It''s been a long time since he was here. He feels more and more that the woman is in danger. If he slows down a step, he may only see her body.

    "And second." The finch is wagging its tail with its red tongue.

    "I want to strangle you now." For the first time in many years, he felt that his tolerance could reach this level.

    "If you strangle me, you won''t find my master." The finch, however, has a indifferent attitude. He puts his wings behind his head and whistles annoyingly.

    "Say it." Long Yantian clenches his fist at night. If the bird doesn''t say anything more, he will fight it.

    "Second." The finch is walking step by step in the palm of the Dragon night sky, and then goes to the small hand of the small Xuanxuan.

    "No more, I''ll hit you." Taking advantage of the bird''s inattention, xiaoxuanxuan suddenly patted its head. Longyantian wanted to stop it, but it was a step slower.

    "Ah!"

    The finch touched its head with its wings and called.

    "You can''t beat me too. You have to apologize to me." The finch pointed to the small porch with another wing and shouted, "hurry!"

    "My patience is limited." The Dragon night sky actually can''t look down, grinds the tooth, mercilessly said.

    "You''re looking for my master, not me." The finch immediately countered, saying that he would not lose to any human being in terms of his mouth.

    But this time, the Dragon night sky broke out completely. Hu, hold the body of the finch with his big hand, then tightly hold it in the palm of his hand, and constantly increase the strength. The green tendons on his hand burst out more directly.

    "Ah! Beast, let go, let go, you beast! " The finch cried desperately. Even at this critical moment of life and death, it did not forget to fight back in its mouth.

    "Do you want to go?" The Dragon night sky said heavily that if it said it couldn''t go, the Dragon night''s innocent plan was to strangle it and save it.

    "Don''t go!" At this time, the finch is unexpectedly "strong". The word "do not leave" is almost spelled out at the last breath.

    "Ask you again, go, or not!" Dragon night sky said word by word, but every word he said, he would add strength to his hand.

    "No! Go! " In the hissing, the finch whispered these two simple words.

    In the end, dragon night first let go, released the bird, and then put it on the rocks of the rockery, said to xiaoxuanxuan, "let''s go out."

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    The windfinch coughs desperately on the rockery. Just now, the strength of longyetian almost strangled it. But as mentioned above, the windfinch is a very intelligent bird, whose intelligence level is inferior to that of human beings. In fact, it also knows that its owner may be in danger. Just now, it just wanted to play with longyetian.

    Now, seeing that dragon night is leaving, it is worried: "Hey, hey, big man, how can you find my master without me?"

    Dragon night day heard the words of the bird, overjoyed, and hurried back, without thinking, said: "that''s not fast."

    "It''s said that you humans are stupid. I have wings. How can I go?" The finch shook his head helplessly, made a face, and continued, "and to prepare delicious food for me on the road, I''m often hungry."

    "Yes." Dragon night sky quickly agreed, afraid that the bird suddenly changed its mind.

    "Then you''re not going fast." In the blink of an eye, the finch flapped its wings and flew to the top of the Dragon night sky: "go to the car and get to the horse road."

    Dragon night sky eyebrows a shrink, directly on the head of the finch caught down.

    The finch felt the strength of his big hand, and immediately obediently said, "well, you drive first, then I can show you the way, right?"

    When the wind blows, the bird is a master.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 188

    When they came out from the back of the backyard, it was dark. It was about eight o''clock, but long yetian''s movements were still very sharp. He greeted the housekeeper and servant at home. He didn''t even take his clothes. He went straight to the garage and drove the sports car. With a beep, he galloped on the street without pedestrians.

    Although this is the case, in order to meet the requirements of the finch, the back seat of the sports car is full of snacks. There are all kinds of food and drinks, all of which are precious snacks that ordinary people can''t buy at all.

    the bird also enjoyed the meal. After eating a bag, he then ripped open a bag. It was just like Xiao Xuan.

    The night wind is a bit cold, it''s the kind of bleak. Seeing xiaoxuanxuan sleeping in the car, longyetian reached out and closed a window, then said to the finch in the back seat, "how do you know she is on this road?"

    "Grandpa, Grandpa, if you hang like that, can you grow gourds on your head?" The finch said mischievously as he chewed his snack.

    "Speak!" Dragon night sky to it turned a white eye, low voice roared a sentence.

    If there''s anything annoying in the world, it''s probably the only one left.

    "I have a natural ability to sense the master''s position!" The finch imitates human''s, coughs twice, and then speaks formally.

    "I mean How is she on this road? " Dragon night sky see it like this, also don''t make trouble with it, seriously said.

    "Don''t you remember, you didn''t let my master off there?" The finch gradually raised its voice as if it had broken the mystery, but it was not a human being after all. It raised the volume of the bird, which was a bit harsh, like fingernails blowing on the wall.

    "Well?"

    Hearing this, longyetian frowned and thought about what happened that day. The woman answered a phone in the car.

    Then the expression on her face changed, and she asked to get off now, but she certainly didn''t know where to get off.

    Dragon night sky can''t help but be a little afraid, but think again wrong, ask: "that road?"

    As soon as it stops, the finch will chew the spicy strip over there. This kind of spicy strip is magical. It doesn''t have much oil, but has a soft chewiness.

    "Keep going inside, pass the pet shop and horse farm, and come to the end, there is a path called horse road." The finch said to the Dragon yetian while eating the spicy strips.

    "Wait a moment," said the dragon to the finch, as if he had found some big problem. "Just now you said it''s the end?"

    Before the answer from the finch, the Dragon night sky added, "where is the way to the end?"

    At the end of the road, there is something wrong with this sentence, but if there is something wrong, it doesn''t mean it''s wrong. For example, in the back of the backyard, it seems that it can''t be explained, but in fact, it''s just ignorance, so it can''t be explained.

    "You don''t understand. Horse road, horse road. Only a horse can walk." The finch said triumphantly, and then added, "there is no one there."

    "Where is that woman going for?" Dragon night sky fell into a deep thought and murmured to himself.

    However, the finch is famous for its mouth. Even if it doesn''t speak to it, it will cut in by itself: "haven''t you ever heard of anglegrass?"

    The finch''s mouth is smug. Don''t ask how it knows. When Xiaowu called that day, he heard it! What''s more, the bird''s head, which knows astronomy and geography, knows a lot.

    "Cornered grass?" Long yetian repeated the term again. It sounds familiar to him. I don''t know where he heard it. He knows it in my impression.

    "Yes, it is a kind of medicinal material for dispensing. It seems to be very precious But it''s not as valuable as me. " The finch reminds the dragon of the night sky. In a moment, it has eaten nearly ten packages of hot strips. The smell of hot strips permeates every corner of the car.

    "It''s also for the sake of this kind of medicinal material to run to some inexplicable place, ah..." Dragon night sky frowned. This is not the first time. This woman is always crazy about herbal medicine.

    Dragon night weather had to take a shot of the steering wheel, bang, fortunately the quality of the car is good, otherwise with the strength of dragon night sky, it''s hard to ensure that the steering wheel was smashed by his one hand.

    Long yetian immediately stepped on the accelerator and began to speed up, because he had already driven away from the urban area and entered the outskirts of the road. There were not many vehicles here, almost all of them were empty roads, so it would be better to speed up.

    However, by the time they got to their destination, it was already dark.

    Xiaoxuanxuan snored and fell asleep on the car.

    The finch is asleep, too.

    He couldn''t leave this man alone, so he had to lie aside and rest for a while.

    The morning light comes in

    "Oh, I woke up again."

    The lazy finch opens its wings, stretches out its loins, yawns and says, "am I handsome?"

    Long yetian is not in the mood to talk to him. He leads xiaoxuanxuan out of the car and says cleanly, "can you still find Su Xiaowu?"

    "Of course I can." The finch is still very narcissistic about its hair.

    "Where is she?" Dragon night sky repeated a sentence again.

    "Not far." The finch finds a bottle of drink from the snack pile at the back, learns people''s appearance, rinses and makes a sound of gurgling.

    It has sensed that the owner''s position is getting closer and closer. Don''t underestimate that it is just a bird. In this function, it is much better than a dog.

    It''s no worse than its own kind, pigeons.

    Can be counted on the big brother in the bird!

    The finch got out of the car.

    In this space, the bird turned twice in the mid air, and then suddenly flew to the northeast. Seeing this scene, the Dragon night sky was shocked and shouted, "Hello, where are you going?"

    But the finch didn''t pay attention to the Dragon night sky and didn''t return to fly away.

    "Damn it!" Dragon night sky''s heart suddenly hung up. How could he believe this bird so much? Besides, it has wings. As long as it wants to fly away, it''s almost easy.

    Dragon night sky''s reaction speed is also fast, a look at the situation is not right, open the door, holding the small Xuan Xuan, catch up. If it''s ordinary people, it''s the finch that can''t catch up with the spirit of this kind of bird, but the Dragon night sky is not ordinary people. No matter how fast the finch flies, the Dragon night sky always keeps a distance of three or four meters from it.

    The finches are only about five meters above the ground.

    So it''s very easy for Dragon night sky to jump to catch it, but dragon night sky doesn''t want to do it.

    "What is that?" The confused little Xuanxuan pointed to the black spot in the northeast.

    Yes, long saw it in the night.

    It''s a castle.

    The direction of the finch is also the castle.

    Is Su Xiaowu in that castle?

    Dragon night sky ran behind the finches and shouted to the finches in front of him, because he saw that the castle was far away from their position.

    More importantly, there seems to be a cliff like cliff in the middle.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 189

    "Little guy, don''t talk. You''ll see your Su Xiaowu soon." Although long yetian runs very fast, he doesn''t feel like he''s panting. It''s like walking on the ground. This is not what ordinary people can do.

    "MMM" xiaoxuanxuan nodded happily and danced in the arms of dragon night sky.

    "Then don''t talk, lie on my shoulder, close your eyes and go to sleep." Said the dragon with a smile.

    "Good." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded, then immediately lay on the broad and strong shoulder of longyetian.

    At the moment when longyetian and xiaoxuanxuan were talking, the finch suddenly turned and flew to the northwest. It was still squeaking, but obviously, it was not talking about people, but about birds.

    "How did you change your direction, Finch? Where are you going? " The Dragon night sky also followed it to turn a direction. Is there a shortcut from here? After all, the direction of the castle is in the northeast, but now it has to run to the northwest.

    "I just saw a beautiful female bird. Go to the host first. I''ll go to pick up the girl first." The finch chirped, flying higher and higher, trying to get rid of the attack range of the Dragon night sky.

    "Girls? Wait! " Dragon night sky also guessed its intention and rushed to catch up. After all, here, only it can help to find the woman. Without the bird, they may not know how to go back.

    After all, the Dragon leaped up gently with the branches standing on the ground at night, one hand protecting the head of xiaoxuanxuan, the other hand suddenly sweeping in the mid air, fast as lightning.

    But longyetian obviously underestimated this bird. It can be caught by two lions. The bird with a little skin damage must not be a common thing. So longyetian just grabbed one of its feathers, leaving a green and light fragrance.

    "Oh, my hair." Cried the finch, flapping its wings desperately at the sharp voice.

    "Tell you to run!" Dragon night sky throw away its hair, and then continue to rush forward.

    The finch flashed nimbly.

    "Ah, wait till you''ve plucked your hair." The Dragon said with a cold smile at night. Then in the next second, he grabbed one of its hairs. The finch was plucked two hairs in a row, and the pain made it chirp again.

    "Do you abuse animals like that?" The finches roared and ran across the air, ignoring the insects lurking in the weeds.

    Just as he finished that sentence, he suddenly felt that he could not fly, and his feet seemed to be caught by something. He turned around and cried, "Oh! My feet. "

    "Oh, I told you not to run." Dragon night sky stopped, two fingers hold the little feet of the finch, if he suddenly forced, the little feet of the finch would be disabled.

    But things are far from easy. When the finch is caught, it will not fly. Instead, it will directly bump into the side of the Dragon yetian, pecking at the hand of the Dragon yetian with its sharp mouth, while proudly shouting: "you are so naive, do you think you can catch me?"

    Longyetian didn''t expect that it hurt so much when it pecked people. Maybe it''s because it''s too dry here. After being pecked several times, it hurt a little and there were some red marks in that area.

    Subconsciously, dragon night sky had to let go of his hand, and the finch was flying in the air again, shouting, "Whoa, catch me."

    Just as the Dragon wanted to catch again at night, he suddenly heard a few familiar calls, short, but very similar to human voice. The Dragon night sky is listening quietly, and the finch is suddenly flapping its wings like crazy, and shouting happily, "I''m coming, I''m coming."

    Before the Dragon night could figure out what happened, the finch had gone to the northwest, flew over a low and flat hill and stopped on a tree three or four meters high. What''s more, what the Dragon didn''t think was that there was a finch in the tree, but the color of its wings was pink.

    The finch opened its small eyes, looked at the finch in the Dragon night sky, and said, "who are you?"

    If he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t think so. But when he speaks, he is still a female Finch, and then he thinks of the girl he just said.

    I didn''t think it was a real girl!

    Only two finches did not know what they were saying. They were chirping. Then the mother finch suddenly turned around and flew away towards a farther place. But the finch in dragon night sky also followed them. Its butt was bumpy, and its eyes were all squinting.

    "Hello!" Long yetian stood there and shouted.

    The finch stopped for a while and left a sentence: "my master should be in the house over there. I smell her. Go on your own."

    Then, not then.

    Dragon night sky quietly watched two birds fly away like this. It''s unexpected. If you see that woman later, you don''t know how to say it.

    Has your bird been abducted by another bird?

    Anyway, the finch is gone. The next thing is that it can only do this.

    "And aunt Su?" Xiaoxuanxuan said, squinting.

    "Well?" Longyetian didn''t know what to say, just patted xiaoxuanxuan''s head gently, trying to appease the little guy.

    "I''ll see you soon."

    "Well."

    Hearing this, xiaoxuanxuan nodded quickly.

    "Well, then lie down." Dragon night sky gently press the head of small Xuan Xuan.

    From the visual distance, the straight-line distance from here to the castle is about 2000 meters, but the straight line can not be reached, because there is no road at all, there are waist high weeds and potholes on the ground. Long yetian was curious about how the woman got to the castle. If she had left, she would not have been able to walk all day.

    Even so, longyetian tries to walk by with xiaoxuanxuan, but when he just left, he suddenly thinks of something, and immediately turns around, this little guy is too small, so he''d better take food with him.

    Then longyetian turns back to the side of the sports car. According to memory, the place where the sports car is parked should be not far away, because the bird just flew around in circles. So, logically speaking, when longyetian pressed the alarm of the sports car, it should be able to stand where it was.

    Unfortunately, there was almost no sound.

    Even the wind is silent.

    Where''s the car?

    Just now, when the Dragon night sky chases the finches, it was marked. But now, let alone the mark, there is no place to make the mark here. The Dragon night sky can''t even remember where the mark was made just now.

    Memory loss is a terrible thing, especially when you forget something at this critical moment.

    Of course, longyetian is not a stubborn person. Since he can''t find it, even if he doesn''t, he is not looking for it.

    As time goes by, the sun gets fiercer and fiercer.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 190

    Dragon night sky''s back is wet again and again, not only that, there is a phenomenon that makes him feel very strange. That is, the closer you get to the castle, the more animals you can see, and the bigger you seem to be.

    For example, the ant in front of me.

    The ants with big palms are moving closely. It''s a long dragon that can''t see the end.

    He stood aside and watched the meeting, but he didn''t pay any more attention. He just had another stone in his heart. The closer he got to the castle, would there be prehistoric animals?

    Up to now, dragon night has been walking for nearly three hours, but in this overgrown place

    He suddenly stared at a cliff in front of him. It was about seven or eight meters high. It was covered with dense black snakes. They were intertwined and were about to become a knot. On this cliff, there were many holes of different sizes and water seeping out.

    Those should not be water, but some kind of liquid, because the Dragon night sky can smell this sour smell from afar.

    Longyetian hurriedly takes xiaoxuanxuan away from that terrible cliff, and xiaoxuanxuan on his shoulder seems to be asleep again, making a slight snore.

    About two hours later, the sweating dragon looked up, and the castle seemed to be not far away. The smile on his face could not help but look at the day. Suddenly, it changed. The first second was still hot, and now it was covered with black clouds.

    It looks like it''s going to rain heavily. We have to hurry up.

    But there is a problem here. At night, dragon suddenly found that there are two roads to the castle. This is the real road. One is the road paved around the mountain. The other seems to be a very narrow path on the right side. Then, you can go directly to the lower part of the castle by following this path and turning over the cliff.

    Long yetian looked at the terrible weather, and then looked at the small Xuanxuan on his shoulder. He decided to take the path.

    "So hot..." Xiaoxuanxuan suddenly woke up and frowned.

    "Well?" Dragon night sky also frowns at xiaoxuanxuan, because the look of xiaoxuanxuan is not right.

    "Hot..." Small Xuan Xuan says a little painfully.

    Long yetian touched his forehead with his hand and it was very hot: "I have a fever"

    "I want to see you, aunt..." Xiaoxuanxuan cried as she spoke.

    "Don''t cry, little guy. We''ll see Su Xiaowu soon." Longyetian comforted him quickly, but now the problem is how to let him reduce the fever, plus it seems that it will rain soon.

    Dragon night sky glanced at the castle not far away. He wanted to find the woman as soon as possible. According to the bird, the woman was trapped in the castle. At this time, we can only find him first.

    Taking off his clothes, long yetian put his coat on xiaoxuanxuan''s body.

    At this time, said the change will change the day, suddenly fell into rain.

    A thunder!

    Longyetian hurriedly protects xiaoxuanxuan in his arms, and then runs towards the path. The rain is very heavy. The originally potholed road looks more muddy. Both legs of longyetian have been mixed with muddy water.

    Soon, longyetian arrived at the cliff with xiaoxuanxuan, but longyetian was suddenly shocked and said to himself, "how did this look like that just now?"

    is exactly like the snake covered cliff that I saw just now, almost exactly the same.

    It''s raining harder and harder.

    Dragon night sky took a look at the cliff. There was no snake on it. Only the surface of the cliff seemed to be filled with something. It had a sour smell and looked very slippery.

    The castle is in the upper right corner of the cliff. As long as you follow the pattern of the cliff, you can quickly climb to the bottom of the castle.

    As long yetian was about to climb up, he suddenly saw a pile of clothes on the ground. When he saw it, he was even more surprised: "this is Su Xiaowu''s?"

    That''s her usual coat.

    How did you leave it here?

    The only explanation is that she also went up here.

    The small Xuanxuan, which was slapped by the rain, looked very painful. With the fever, the whole person was in a hurry. Long Yantian pulls away his clothes, ties the small Xuanxuan tightly to his arms, plus a hand to protect it, and a hand to climb the rock directly.

    Although it''s a bit slippery, it''s not difficult for longyetian to climb with one hand.

    In just a few seconds, he had climbed four or five meters.

    It''s still two or three meters away.

    Another thunder!

    The surface of the cliff suddenly spews out some unknown liquid, which happens to be the location of longyetian. If the liquid is sprayed out directly, it is likely to fall down from the place of four or five meters. Even if longyetian is OK, xiaoxuanxuan can''t stand it.

    But the Dragon night sky is the Dragon night sky, the reaction speed is very fast.

    Suddenly he leaped forward, like a flea attached to a wall, from one side to the other, and firmly attached to the cliff.

    But it''s not over yet. The cliff seems to have life. Where the Dragon jumps at night, it will spray out those liquids, as if it is going to kill the Dragon at night.

    Dragon night sky had to constantly jump, can not stop. But it''s obviously not the way, even if it''s hit by iron, it''s also tired. Besides, from last night to now, longyetian hasn''t eaten anything, which is a little tired.

    Find a way!

    Find a way!

    In a hurry, dragon night sky suddenly saw a branch growing from the surface of the cliff on the top left. Longyetian hurriedly jumped from the cliff here to the branch there. As he guessed, the unknown liquid sprayed out again. But this time, with the help of the branch, longyetian could jump to it directly.

    When the Dragon landed steadily at night, he was almost exhausted. He simply lay on the ground and breathed heavily. Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t cry, but his expression looked very painful, as if he was forced to bear it.

    Dragon night day quickly touched his forehead, or in a fever, and then turned to look at the castle next to: "did not expect here, there is such a place."

    Look at the deserted castle in front of you.

    The big gray bricks, built one by one, are tall and magnificent, and the turrets with four corners seem to bring people back to the ancient Middle Ages in an instant. This is a typical Gothic building, which is almost intact in terms of preservation.

    But let dragon night day feel puzzled is, oneself in South so long, how to have never heard of such a building, very surprised.

    Squeak, like all the old houses, the door opened, but longyetian felt as if he had not touched the door, and the door opened by himself, as if he could not wait to think that longyetian would let them in.

    Since I have come here, there is no reason not to go in. Besides, Su Xiaowu should still be here.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 191

    The rain outside is still very heavy. From time to time, there are flashes of lightning in the sky. The whole castle is shrouded in dark clouds. It''s not the dark clouds that want to devour the castle, or the smoke from the castle itself.

    Once inside, the layout is very simple. There are only simple tables and chairs, and some unknown paintings. However, these paintings make people look uncomfortable. When the space is wide, they always feel that there is something missing.

    Long yetian carefully stared at these paintings. One is the view of the beach. The blue sky and white sand occupy one place respectively, but there are no white clouds, birds, people or anything protruding from the blue sky. The second one is on a bed, red bed, red pillow and red quilt. However, no one is on the bed, but it is reserved There is a big gap.

    See here, dragon night sky can''t help shivering, a thrilling idea let him quickly away from these paintings.

    If I lie in it, it seems very harmonious!

    "It''s so cold..." Xiaoxuanxuan said weakly, his lips are already a little white, and his eyelids are almost unable to earn.

    "Darling, won''t you see Su Xiaowu soon?"

    Before long Yantian had finished this sentence, he saw that a shadow suddenly flashed by and slid over from the wall on the right. Note that it slipped past. It was not like the normal walking of human beings, but the shadow was like human beings.

    The Dragon night sky turns to glance past, that is a stair, very empty stair, is leads to the second floor.

    But longyetian still found some doubts, such as how the style of the stairs is Chinese style, and the appearance of the castle is Gothic style. For this kind of fans who like Gothic style, the owner of the castle can''t be unaware of the internal design of Gothic architecture.

    Longyetian also looked around the wall with his eyes. There were no chimneys here. The layout inside was a Chinese style building, and the appearance was more deceptive.

    I''d better hurry to find the woman.

    dragon night sky holds the two floor of Xiao Xuan Xuan, the two floor light seems to be brighter, but the layout of the two floor is almost exactly the same as that of the downstairs, and the angle with the cup is the same. Of course, in his subconscious mind, long yetian also took a look at the picture beside the wall.

    The content of this painting is different. Both of them are outdoor scenery. One is on the peak and the other is in the basin. But the same thing is that there is something missing in them, which makes people look very empty and uncomfortable.

    at that moment, suddenly a shadow glided across the stairs, almost exactly the same frequency.

    But longyetian was fast enough this time. In the blink of an eye, he stared at the stairs. But even so, he didn''t find anything. The shadow was gone. All he saw was an empty staircase.

    Oh, no, No.

    Frowning, I took another look at the empty stairs. An idea came out of his mind. The shadow seemed to guide me upstairs on purpose?

    Originally, longyetian wanted to have a close look at the clues, but there would always be a shadow. He would turn his attention to the stairs, then lead people there, and then let people go upstairs one by one. Then

    I can''t imagine, I don''t know if that woman is the same, led upstairs by the shadow layer by layer.

    On the one hand, I want to comfort xiaoxuanxuan. In fact, I don''t need the guidance of shadow at all. Dragon night sky will go up one by one.

    What''s up there?

    It''s the same as the two floors below.

    Looking at these arrangements in surprise, the finished one is copied out. Similarly, the paintings on the wall are different. Not only that, but also the style of painting is different. The next two floors use oil paintings. This floor uses sketch, but the sketch seems to be more vivid and endlessly imagined.

    However, it was a bit disappointing that the shadow did not appear this time, because from just now on, his eyes have been staring at the stairs, hoping to see what the shadow is.

    Although this is the case, the Dragon night sky will take the small porch up.

    Just halfway up the stairs, he looked at his own shadow, as if he had suddenly found something, frowned and glanced at the light.

    Ah

    I see.

    The shadows just now are not something miraculous, but his own.

    The layout here is really weird.

    The problem of light arrangement here is that the light source of each floor is not on the same plane. The resulting effect is that there will be multiple shadows, or even the shadows will be separated from their own bodies.

    It can also be explained that when I saw the shadow sliding, I was walking, but when I didn''t move, I would not see the shadow sliding.

    But in fact, the Dragon night sky also ignores one thing, if it is its own shadow, then why is the shadow sliding rather than moving.

    In any case, there was no change when longyetian went up to the fourth floor, so he simply went up to the fifth floor, but he didn''t stop until the sixth floor, because the layout here was quite different from the following floors, which also confirmed longyetian''s conjecture about the castle owner.

    Sure enough, the master of the castle is not a foreigner, not to mention a medieval one, because the style of the sixth floor is a complete set of Chinese wind, the screen, the wooden bed, and the big bucket for bathing.

    Scented?

    Dragon night sky''s nose is very smart. There seems to be someone behind the screen. It''s in the big bucket.

    Unwilling to let go of this opportunity, he hurriedly took off the translucent lotus screen with one hand, and stretched the other hand directly to the bucket, intending to catch the man''s neck. Of course, xiaoxuanxuan was bound in his own arms, so he might release his hands to catch people.

    But when his hand was about to meet the man, the man shouted: "ah!"

    Dragon night sky stopped and looked at the man in the water, and the man also opened his eyes to dragon night sky.

    "Su Xiaowu!"

    "Dragon night sky!"

    The two said it almost at the same time.

    "Why are you here?" Xiaowu asked in surprise that those big eyes seemed to be able to squeeze out water Dragon night sky Yang hands, said casually.

    "How did you find it?" Xiaowu asks warily. She thinks Lengyan was caught by longyetian, and then forces Lengyan to tell her location. If so, she has to kill longyetian at this time.

    "Your bird took our picture."

    "Oh."

    "Are you still undressed?" Dragon night sky turned his white eyes contemptuously. Since she came in just now, Xiaowu has been soaking in the water naked, and after she was frightened, the whole person stood up again, so from just now on, longyetian is talking about Xiaowu without clothes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 192

    But obviously, Xiaowu forgot that she was not dressed, looked at her chest, took a breath of cool air, and cried, "you go out first!"

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky smile, turn around past, still sneer way: "I have not seen again."

    "Get out."

    Xiaowu quickly picked up the pajamas beside the bathtub and put them on. However, unlike before, she now has a fragrance all over her body, which is very quiet and strange.

    "What''s the taste?" Long Yantian grabs Xiaowu''s hand and puts it under his nose.

    Xiaowu wants to struggle, but she doesn''t have the strength of longyetian. She has to frown and see xiaoxuanxuan tied in longyetian''s arms. She says in surprise, "how can you bring xiaoxuanxuan with you?"

    "Oh, by the way, this little fellow has a fever." At night, the Dragon could not guess what the fragrance was. He had never smelled the strange fragrance before, so he let go.

    "What! A fever! " Xiaowu glared at him angrily, and then quickly took xiaoxuanxuan out of longyetian''s arms. During the solution, Xiaowu almost pasted it on longyetian''s chest. You can hear the beating of heart on longyetian''s chest.

    Xiaowu''s ears are a little red. She scolds herself. How can she think of such a thing when she gets here!

    "But now it feels like his fever is much better." Dragon night sky light said, looking around, this floor is not painted, there are no those strange things, even the light source layout is normal.

    "Of course, there are many fragrant herbs in the castle. If you smell them in the castle, you can live longer." Xiaowu complacently said, touching the forehead of xiaoxuanxuan, it seems to have gone away, just a little weak.

    As she said, Xiaowu carried xiaoxuanxuan to her bed. There was an iron basin beside the bed. Some fragrance was burning in the iron basin. It was called deciduous grass. Generally speaking, it''s mint on the iceberg. It''s a strange herb that can cure all kinds of diseases in the legend.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is very tired. She doesn''t even have the strength to call aunt su. She just lies in bed and falls asleep. Xiaowu looks at his childish face and is in a good mood again. He laughs and gently pulls the quilt.

    "You''re here to look for chamois?" Long yetian felt the herbs on the table with his hands. He couldn''t tell what they were for.

    But before Xiaowu could answer, a man appeared suddenly in the stairwell on the sixth and seventh floors. He was a young man, tall and thin, but his cheeks seemed to be cut by a knife, which was terrible.

    Then, the tall and thin man seemed to be a little scared, and then hurriedly ran up to the seventh floor. Moreover, he was still in a state of madness, with a "ha ha ha ha" voice in his mouth.

    Dragon night sky just wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Xiaowu: "Hey, don''t catch up, he is just a madman."

    "Well?" Dragon night sky looks at Xiaowu and seems to be waiting for the further explanation of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu stood up and said carefully: "it''s a coincidence that I got off your car and took a taxi that day and got on a strange man''s car. That strange man is the man you just saw. He took me to this place. According to the dark observation yesterday, he should be the owner of this castle and a pharmacist, so I got on his car soon after , then I fell asleep, woke up and found the castle

    When she first came, she was really frightened by this ghost castle.

    But after a day of investigation, we found the clue..

    there are strange shadows downstairs, and those paintings, which are exactly the same layout. These are all carefully arranged by him to prevent others from disturbing him, so those who try to break in are thought to be haunted, and the Ghost Castle has spread like this.

    In fact, this is one of the few places to be comfortable.

    "Such a castle has a master?" Dragon night sky or some questions, frown asked.

    "Well, he studies herbs here alone every day and sometimes goes out." Xiaowu further explains what kind of story she is talking about. The animal corpses she saw in the taxi should be the research of this madman.

    "The world is big. There are all kinds of people." Dragon night sky nodded, but in fact, these don''t matter to him, the key is the safety of this woman.

    However, she is also very good at finding a castle in such a place alone.

    "Did you come up from that cliff?" Dragon night sky asked.

    "Yes, how do you know?" Xiaowu looks at him. His eagle eyes are still charming.

    "This Nothing. " At night, the dragon would stop talking. If he told the scene he saw today, I think this woman would draw it directly.

    In fact, those cliffs are the habitats of snakes. If you look carefully, you can find that there are many holes in the rocks between the cliffs, in fact, they are all snake holes. In the whole cliff, they are actually a huge snake nest. Those unknown liquids are the body fluids of snakes, which are sprayed out because of too much accumulation.

    That''s why where the Dragon jumps at night and the liquid sprays. The principle is like a balloon. When it''s squeezed, it''s affected by the pressure, and the things inside will spray out.

    More importantly, the branch growing from the cliff is actually a snake. When the Dragon jumped up at night, it knew that the softness was not a branch at all, and the Dragon saw its fangs at night.

    "By the way, how did you find it?" Xiaowu suddenly thought of it. She was worried about the safety of Lengyan. She didn''t want to hurt Lengyan because of her own affairs.

    "I told you everything. Your bird. " Long Ye Tian sat on the master chair, shaking slowly and holding a purple teapot.

    "Birds? How does it know I''m here. " Xiaowu is still not very clear. In his impression, the bird can not do anything except Polish its mouth. By the way, it''s still pretty. Of course, it really looks better than other birds.

    "Don''t you know that a bird knows its master''s way?"

    "Is it? That stinky beaked bird is so powerful? " This really surprised Xiaowu. It turned out that the bird he bought had so many skills.

    "It''s powerful, but..." The Dragon night sky praises with the ground nods, but says when, stopped again, hang the appetite of small dance intentionally.

    "But what? I''m not on my way here. I''m dead!" Xiaowu covers her mouth and exclaims, if she is really dead, she will be very sad. Although she has only seen it once, she is her pet after all. She died when she first raised a pet. How can she hope to raise some better pets later.

    "No, but it''s gone!" Dragon night sky dispels the useless worry of Xiaowu.

    But in fact, running and dying are not very different. For Xiaowu, they are all gone. There is no difference between them. Xiaowu is a little sad after listening.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 193

    "Run? How can I run? Am I not her master? " Xiaowudun continued, "did you scare it away?"

    "Well To be exact, it was abducted by a female bird. It brought us here, and it ran with a female bird. " The Dragon night sky breathed heavily. He saw the bird clearly. Lust and fear of death are its two characteristics.

    No wonder the owner of the pet shop took it.

    Otherwise, how could a bird of this level be so easy to catch.

    "No!" Xiaowu is even more surprised. For the first time, she heard that birds can be abducted. She knew that male cats can run with wild female cats before. But considering that this kind of bird is not an ordinary bird, it seems that it is normal to be abducted, so she had to bow her head and sigh: "ah Well, by the way, why do you come to this place to find me? "

    "To hear the truth, or to lie." Dragon night sky raises eyebrows, that pair of eagle eyes with God always make people fancy, have a kind of bad feeling.

    "All right."

    Dragon night sky pour nothing, just lightly said: "look at the scenery here."

    "Are you sure?" Xiaowu laughs and laughs more charming than before. After all, in these two days, every day, it''s the water washed with herbs, which has a good protective effect on the skin. In addition, the remaining fragrance is basically the favorite of every woman. Xiaowu is no exception.

    "Look at the scenery and look for you." Dragon touched his chin at night and thought for a while.

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded her head meaningfully. Of course, the biggest harvest she got here was to find the angle grass.

    The whole castle is like a huge Herbarium. I''m afraid no pharmacist in this world will not love here.

    Speaking of this, Xiaowu''s attention is focused on xiaoxuanxuan: "however, this kind of ghost place, you come here, xiaoxuanxuan is so small, why do you bring him here?"

    "He''s arguing to see you."

    "All right." Little dance has nothing to say.

    "Have you found it?"

    "How do you know I''m looking for the chamois?"

    "That bird..." Dragon night sky helplessly said.

    "How does that bird know so much?" Su Xiaowu didn''t know that the bird was actually eavesdropping on her phone, but she felt that the bird was just divine. She took out the angle grass, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I found it."

    "Then go."

    "Well."

    Xiaowu nods, and she doesn''t want to stay in this place.

    At this time, the little Xuanxuan in longyetian''s arms was a little bit moving. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw Su Xiaowu: "Auntie, I miss you so much!"

    In addition to the surprise, I jumped to Xiao Wu''s back to Ali.

    Xiaowu holds her son in her arms and says, "I miss you too."

    Dragon night sky relieved, this little guy, finally achieved what he wanted.

    The three left the castle. The knight''s castle is not as many layers as it looks inside. It''s just that the staircase has a special structure.

    "Let''s go back." Dragon night day breathed a breath, now has no rain, the wind is much smaller, but the sky is still gray, at least now is what time, it is difficult to see.

    "Well, which way?" Xiaowu also stood up, holding xiaoxuanxuan''s hand and looking at the scene at the foot of the mountain.

    In fact, there are two roads, one is the path, that is, the snake nest, and the other is the main road. Long yetian didn''t want to disturb the snakes any more, so he said without hesitation, "the road!"

    Just like many choices in life, the path has the shortcut of the path, but it is walking on a single wooden bridge, like the clothes seen by Xiaowu. They just want to take the shortcut and sacrifice on this road. As for the road, what will happen? It''s not known yet, but at least it''s not as scary as the path.

    The main road is good, but what they didn''t expect was that it actually went around a whole mountain. When they came to the foot of the mountain and returned to the grass, it was probably early in the morning.

    "I''m so hungry." Xiaoxuanxuan felt his belly and looked up at Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu looks at longyetian again and seems to want to say this, but seeing the helpless expression of longyetian, she naturally knows that he has no food. When she was on the road, longyetian had told Xiaowu what happened just now, except for the section of snake nest.

    "We can go back soon. We can have a big meal when we go back." Xiaowu squats down, touches xiaoxuanxuan''s little face, and then kisses his little face.

    But in fact, she is not sure when she will be able to go out.

    Think back to be able to eat a big meal, small Xuan Xuan''s eyes also began to rise Venus, for him, this is called the ghost place by small dance and dragon night sky, for him, it seems that there is no feeling.

    Because he was sleeping all the way.

    Crazy sleep.

    After yawning, to be honest, she is still sleepy now. She still wants to go on sleeping for a long time, lying in the arms of Xiaowu.

    He closed his eyes and went on sleeping. With mom and dad around, there will be no fear even in the dark.

    It''s difficult to come here, but it''s surprisingly simple to go back. Maybe we already know the terrain and style here, so it''s a smooth way to go back all the way, there''s no trouble.

    Soon they left the forbidden area.

    However, it''s not the same way when I go out and when I come here. It''s much more desolate than the road from the Dragon night sky. I don''t know where it is at all.

    Longyetian''s car is still in the forbidden area. I don''t know which corner, but it''s so big that it''s impossible for them to find it.

    There is a great deal of danger in it. Who knows what strange and strange troubles will happen? So it is impossible to go back to it and look for the car aimlessly.

    Now they are more embarrassed than they are in a dilemma!

    "Ah Joo..."

    In my dream, xiaoxuanxuan sneezed, hugged Xiaowu tightly, and was very intimate.

    Long yetian walked in front of him and looked at the mother and son on his back. He couldn''t help but smile. I don''t know why these two people seem to have a strange affinity. I didn''t look back at the forbidden area. Maybe they won''t come to this place again.

    But even so, it took them a long time to go down the mountain. After all, this is the suburb of Nandu. It is almost impossible for them to leave here in a short time, so they have to keep going.

    "By the way, what about your cell phone? We have left the forest. Can we call for a car? " Xiaowu is holding xiaoxuanxuan and hammering her leg.

    She has been walking for a long time. Not only is she hungry, but her feet are almost unconscious.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 194

    "My cell phone has run out of power for a long time. What about yours?" Long yetian said helplessly that if his cell phone had power, he would have called for someone to come.

    "Ah? It''s not. " Xiaowu looked at longyetian disappointed and said with a bitter face, "my cell phone has broken."

    "Ah..." The two men sighed almost at the same time.

    Although the development of Nandu in the urban area is very good, it is still basically in the original state in the suburb, which is called environmental protection, in fact, the primitive human state.

    They have to go on. The roads in the suburbs are not comparable to those in the urban areas. Except for the potholes, they just can''t see where the roads are. In short, it''s the same thing to have or not, and they can walk by feeling.

    But there are always differences in people''s feelings. For example, when they come to a fork in the Dragon night sky, they have disputes.

    "I think it''s faster to go down on the right." Xiaowu pointed to the path on the right.

    "There is no end to the road on the right. I don''t know where it goes. How can I be sure to go back?" Dragon night sky retorted, then pointed to the road on the left and said, "the road on the left is right. You can see the end directly ahead."

    "But don''t you think there''s no way after that end?" Xiaowu excitedly said that she just wanted to go back early now, and the whole person was almost tired.

    "If you don''t try, how can you know there''s no way?" Dragon night sky asked her a question.

    "No, I''ll take the right road." Xiaowu points to the road and says heavily.

    "Then you go." Dragon night sky not to answer a sentence, and then turned his head in the past.

    "Let''s go..." Xiaowu chopped her feet, and then went to the left.

    Longyetian''ao could not help her, so she had to follow her closely. Anyway, both roads should go down. It''s right to go back. It''s just a matter of the length of the route.

    "I''m hungry..." Xiaoxuanxuan suddenly lifted his head from Xiaowu''s shoulder, revealing his pathetic eyes.

    "Darling, they say that we can go back to have a big meal soon." Xiaowu claps the back of xiaoxuanxuan''s head, presses his head back on his shoulder again, and says, "xiaoxuanxuan continues to sleep on his stomach, and calls you up when it''s time."

    "OK..." Small Xuan Xuan Du mouth, helplessly said.

    Sure enough, the path does not see the end.

    They had been walking on this path for nearly an hour or two in longyetian, but they still didn''t see any shadow of the city. They didn''t even see the road, which was a mountain road to nowhere. Not only that, the mountain road is getting narrower and narrower. At the end of the day, it can only accommodate one person.

    "Are you sure you can go back here?" Dragon night day walked behind laughing, which means a little laughing at the feeling that little dance took the wrong way.

    "It should be possible." Xiaowu firmly said, at the same time, she should pay attention to her feet, the road is getting narrower and narrower, she should always be careful about wrestling, after all, she is still holding xiaoxuanxuan.

    "Ha ha..." Long yetian just smiled twice, then put his hands into his pants pocket and walked slowly.

    "Don''t you have any opinion?" Xiaowu said as she looked at her feet.

    "That''s your choice. What else can I say?" In other words, even if you go wrong, you can''t help it. You have to go this way.

    However, the Dragon night sky is very friendly to remind a sentence: "now it''s too late to walk back. We go down the mountain from the left road."

    At first, Xiaowu regretted taking this road, but when he heard that from longyetian, he was not comfortable. However, he said bravely, "who said this road can''t go down the mountain? Anyway, it''s all going down. It''s sure to go back to the road."

    Xiaowu has come to the point. Anyway, it''s all going down. It''s sure to go back.

    Because of this, the mood of longyetian is also excellent, and he doesn''t feel worried.

    Until

    Until they left for more than two hours, longyetian finally found out the problem and stopped the little dance in front: "Hey, wait, come and have a look."

    Dragon night day frowns, raises a hand to signal small dance to come over.

    Before Xiaowu knew what was going on, she asked, "what''s the matter?" As he leaned towards the Dragon night sky, he saw only a small sapling, nothing special. He said, "isn''t it just a dying sapling? What''s the beauty of it?"

    "No, you can see better." Dragon night sky looks very worried.

    Xiaowu had to come over and look at it carefully, but she didn''t find anything special. She said, "dragon night sky, what do you want to express?"

    "We''re back!" Long yetian said in surprise, "just now we have passed this young tree, and now we are back."

    Hearing this, Xiaowu was also frightened and cried: "what! Back again? Don''t you... "

    Are we lost?

    This is the voice of the two of them, and the state they are in at this moment.

    Xiaowu looks around. In addition to some weeds, there are some small saplings and some slightly tall trees. Although compared with the forbidden area, the plants here are much gentler, they are also part of the barren mountain.

    What''s more, it seems that it''s going to be dark. If they can''t get down the mountain smoothly, they may starve to death on this wild mountain.

    "Then what?" Xiaowu looks up at longyetian, but longyetian''s expression is much more severe than before. I think he knows the trouble.

    "Or shall we go back?" Xiaowu is a little bit ashamed to say that, after all, it''s because she took the wrong way that led to this situation.

    It''s a pity

    "How can we go back now?" Dragon night day face helpless appearance, now he also has no better way.

    "Then what?" Xiaowu repeated this sentence again.

    "What else can we do? It''s not good to continue along this road. We''ve been circling." Dragon night sky said the key point, pondered for a while, and then said: "we go straight down here."

    Xiaowu followed the eyes of longyetian and saw that there was a steep slope. She took a breath of cool air and said, "are you sure you want to go down here?"

    "Ah?" Long yetian was stupefied for a while. Just now, he was just thinking about the problem, explaining: "Oh, no, let''s go down there."

    Longyetian''s fingers point to a place five meters away, where there is a relatively slow slope, and there are few weeds and branches. It is most suitable to go down here on foot, but there is still no way down there, which we have to know. However, at this time, we can only try.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 195

    "OK, OK, let''s get down here." Xiaowu changes her hand to hold xiaoxuanxuan and tries to keep her balance. Although the slope is gentle, it is at least a slope. She is still walking down carefully holding xiaoxuanxuan.

    Compared with Xiaowu, LONGYE is much more relaxed, walking in the front, and soon down the slope, and then he shouted to Xiaowu in the back: "there is a big road here, should be able to walk."

    "Oh, oh, yes, yes." Xiaowu walked down carefully, nodded a few times, then looked at the branches under her feet, and finally walked down the slope.

    "Why so slow?" Dragon night sky murmured a few words.

    "Blame me?" Xiaowu glances at longyetian, then ignores him, looking at the three meter wide road, one leading to the other, and the other to a further place.

    Which end leads to the city?

    Xiaowu wants to ask longyetian, but he doesn''t know what he''s worried about. On the contrary, longyetian said, "where do you think you are going this time?"

    "I......"

    Xiaowu wants to talk and stops. Just now she has taken the wrong way. I don''t want to take the wrong way again.

    "Ah..." The Dragon smiled twice in the night.

    As the sky darkened and the wind cooled, the two stood there stupidly, hesitating which way to go.

    At this time, the sound of horses came from a distance, rumbling and rumbling. I think the number of horses should be quite large, at least at the level of carriage.

    Longyetian and Xiaowu are attracted by the sound, which comes from the right side of them. Their eyes are fixed on that end, especially when it is unclear whether the enemy is a friend or not, they must keep vigilance at all times.

    "That seems to be..." Xiaowu squints at the emerging flag and the colorful carriages in front of her.

    It''s amazing that there are still people in this kind of carriage these days.

    Dragon night sky and Xiaowu suddenly have a feeling of time crossing. Do they really cross from the hillside?

    Those carriages are getting closer and closer. Fortunately, there is not much dust on the ground. Otherwise, the dust would have been rolling.

    "The circus?" Xiaowu said in surprise, simply can''t imagine that there will be circus here, and it''s a kind of very old circus, which is different from those seen in the city, so it can be recognized at a glance.

    "The circus?" Long yetian was surprised, but he didn''t show it clearly on his face.

    There are three carriages in front and three in the back. There are some animals in the middle. There are lions, tigers, leopards and some black wolves,.

    Just when these carriages were ten meters away from longyetian, their carriage party stopped abruptly and a man came out of the middle carriage. It seems that he is only in his thirties, with a long and short beard, but he does not look rough, but has a cool look like a man.

    The man went to longyetian and said gently, "Hello, what can I do for you in the wilderness?"

    With that, he suddenly thought about the starting point, and then added, "Oh, by the way, I''m the head of the circus."

    Seeing that he was very friendly, long yetian naturally knew that they had no hostility. He went up and asked, "Hello, can you tell us how to get there downtown?"

    The head of the circus looked at the costumes of the dragon in the night, then pointed to the circus and said, "this way is the right way to the city, this way is the direct road."

    "Oh, yes, thank you." Xiaowu answers for longyetian, and then she starts to walk there, but before she takes two steps, she is stopped by the circus. He says slowly, "Miss, it will take at least five hours to get out of here. Now it''s dark. It''s not peaceful. It''s not safe."

    Xiaowu had to stop and look at the Dragon night sky standing behind her.

    Long yetian thought about it and asked the head of the circus, "where are you going?"

    "We?" The head of the circus smiled twice, and then continued, "I just finished performing in the next town, and I''m going back to the town."

    "Can you take us back to the city, please?" Dragon night sky suddenly saw hope, light asked again.

    "But..." The head of the circus frowned and said, "but our way is the opposite. You are going there, and our town is here."

    Dragon night sky they looked at the direction that the head of the circus pointed to, which was the opposite direction, just looked down in disappointment.

    "But..." The head of the circus went on to say, "but I can take you back to our town and send you back tomorrow. Do you think so?"

    Dragon night day to see small dance, small dance also see dragon night day, two people''s eye contact, has acquiesced in this practice.

    "Yes, thank you very much." Xiaowu nodded her head to express her gratitude. Now she was finally settled. Finally, she didn''t have to go any more. After thinking about it, she asked: "excuse me, chief, is there any food in the car? The children haven''t eaten in a day. "

    "Oh, yes, yes." The head of the circus took a look at the small porch lying on his stomach, and immediately said to them, "come on, come on. There are food bought from the next town in the car. They are all specialties."

    Said, the head of the circus has led them to the middle carriage and sat with the head. And the food said by the head of the army was also strange. It was a square shaped cake, folded in two layers, and there was something similar to meat in the middle. Even dragon night is the first time.

    "This kind of cake is so strange. The first time I eat this kind of cake, it''s Square." Xiaowu looked left and right with this kind of cake and asked in confusion.

    "Well, I don''t know something in your city. This kind of cake is a specialty here. It''s made of superior spring water. The meat inside is the freshest. Unlike those in the city, it''s Zombie meat." The head of the circus jokingly said that when talking about the three words "zombie meat", he also made a gesture of disrespect.

    The little dance was laughed by the head of the circus. Unexpectedly, the head of the circus was really humorous.

    With that, xiaoxuanxuan has taken out a piece of such cake in the transparent bag, and then put it into his mouth to chew, chew one mouthful, and quickly chew another mouthful, and then chew faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, half a palm sized cake will be chewed by xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth.

    Xiaoxuanxuan said with a smile, "can I have a little more and eat well?"

    "Well done, little one, uncle." The head of the circus smiled, then took out two more cakes from the transparent bag and handed them to xiaoxuanxuan, who took them over and began to eat them.

    Xiaowu saw xiaoxuanxuan eat so happily. She was also happy in her heart. She put the cake in her hand into her mouth and just took a bite. It tasted crisp and delicious, but it was not sticky. She said: "delicious, delicious, delicious!"

    "Chief, why is this cake so delicious?" While Xiaowu was eating, he asked the head of the circus: "how can I do this? I really want to do it."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 196

    "I think you are hungry." Long yetian interrupts the dance and pours cold water on her. Then he takes a piece of cake to eat and chews it for a few mouthfuls and says, "well The taste is OK. "

    "It''s not easy to be praised by you." Xiaowu is still admiring. She has eaten one piece of Kung Fu without a few words. She takes another piece and continues to eat.

    In order to fight against the Dragon night sky, he asked the head of the circus, "it''s delicious, isn''t it?"

    "Well?" The head of the circus frowned, then laughed and said: "you city people really can play. These are just our common food in the countryside. If you like to eat them, you can take some tomorrow. We have a lot here, ha ha..."

    "Thank you so much for your ride."

    "Hi, little thing, you''re welcome."

    "Wow, can we take such a big bag with us?" Small Xuan Xuan said, but also with both hands than the bag how big.

    "Yes, of course."

    Xiaowu also jokingly said, "OK, just take such a big bag." Xiaowu draws a bigger one than herself.

    "Can you carry it?" Dragon night sky again interrupted the small dance, said with a smile.

    "And you?" Xiaowu smiled at longyetian, then asked the head of the circus with a smile, "team, how is this done?"

    "This This... " The head of the circus, after thinking for a while, said: "ha ha ha I don''t know. "

    I don''t know why. It makes the Dragon night sky, who doesn''t like to laugh very much at ordinary times, laugh out loud, and the little dance doesn''t need to mention that it almost has a stomachache.

    Only xiaoxuanxuan is eating the pancakes and watching them silently, as if to say, I don''t understand the world of adults!

    After a while, they were full of food and drink. They leaned directly on the back chair of the carriage. With the rhythm of the carriage swinging, they began to chat.

    "Chief, what is your circus performing?" Xiaowu said in bewilderment that it was the first time she had seen such an ancient circus, as if it had come out of the history book, as if it had passed through the ancient times.

    "Our circus is relatively poor, and we don''t have much money to buy equipment, so we mainly perform with those animals, like lions and tigers." The head of the circus sighed, as if he was talking about the pain in his heart.

    "I always think it''s great to be able to communicate and perform with animals." Xiaowu claps her hands and praises, which reminds her of the process of taming the lion that day in LONGYE Tianfu. It''s very exciting and interesting.

    "It''s not that fierce. We mainly want to make some money. After all, the lions and tigers are wild animals. Many of our actors have been hurt. Ah..." The head of the circus sighed again.

    Realizing that she seems to have said too much, she always turns the topic to the head''s sad place. Su Xiaowu quickly turns the topic and says, "head, how long do we have to get to the town?"

    "Oh, let me see." The regimental commander lifted the curtain inside the carriage and said with a smile, "here you are."

    Longyetian and Xiaowu all look at the window. There are many children clapping and shouting nearby. Some adults are holding the children and laughing, as if they are greeting their heroes.

    At this time, these carriages also stopped, but they stopped very smoothly. Unlike those people in the horse farm, they all stopped as if they were in an earthquake. It can be seen how well the people of this circus tamed these animals.

    At the moment when the coach stopped, the commander opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. Then he told his group members, "you two put the carriage back, you five take the animals to the warehouse, and the others go to their homes and find their mothers."

    And dragon night sky followed them closely. Looking at this quiet and peaceful town, they couldn''t help but admire it in their heart. Unexpectedly, there are such ancient towns in this extremely modern city of Nandu.

    The head of the circus led them to walk in the bustling street. People on the street were greeting the head of the circus. There were several girls with bad intentions. He also frequently cast flirtatious eyes to the commander, which shows that the commander has great prestige in this town.

    But those people are not so enthusiastic when they see dragon night sky, but they look at them with a strange eye.

    The cultural differences determined by economy are not only reflected in the level of knowledge, but also in dress.

    When people in the small town see people dressed very different from them, they will definitely have different eyes.

    "Here, this is where I live. If you don''t dislike it, stay with me tonight." The head of the army laughed and pointed to the dilapidated house in front of him.

    "Of course, I won''t be disgusted. We also want to thank the leader for saving us." Xiaowu said happily, before the commander''s reply, she had already run into the house, looked east and West, and had not forgotten to touch the old house with the sense of the times.

    To be honest, the house is a little small and very old, but at least it is clean. It seems that the head of the delegation often cleans it at home, otherwise the house cannot be so clean.

    "You live here tonight. I''ll go to the circus and sleep with you." The head patted his buttocks and said, "ah? Don''t you sleep here? Well... Then how can we have fun? " Small dance see head to go, hurriedly forward to stop, such words, her heart will be really embarrassed.

    "You''re welcome. All of you are guests. Anyway, I''m going to see you in the circus tent tonight. You can live here. " The chief waved and said with a smile.

    "How interesting it is." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head beside him: "chief uncle is really a good man."

    "The little guy is so cute. Don''t be polite to me. Either I say it myself. The people here are just a little hospitable. Haha, so don''t be polite to us."

    "It is not appropriate for us to do so." Dragon night sky also said.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is still lighting his head.

    However, the head of the army insisted on it.

    There''s no way for the little dance. They really met a good person. They''ve never seen such a hospitable person. Though they had a lot of twists and turns, their heart was warm: "then..." She frowned hesitantly, but she was still embarrassed.

    Dragon night sky glanced at Xiaowu and knew that she was still embarrassed, but the leader here was obviously firm. The way was:

    "since the leader said so, we should be more respectful than obedient. Thank you very much for your broadband. If you need our help, please don''t mention it. "

    "Good." The head of the regiment nodded hurriedly and paused. He murmured: "Alas, it''s a pity that the place where he needs help is too difficult." The commander''s voice was so low that he could almost hear it himself.

    "Well?"

    However, even so, long yetian heard a little, but he didn''t hear clearly. He turned to look at the head of the circus and saw what he looked like. There seemed to be something hidden.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 197

    "No, no, nothing. It''s late. Come on in. I''ll go to the circus." The regimental commander sent them to the night, and they ran out of the alley without any trace.

    "I''m hungry again." Small Xuan Xuan runs into the house, lies on the comfortable bed, feels the white belly to say.

    But the bed is a little swaying and unstable. Xiaowu hurriedly greets him: "Xuanxuan, don''t move. If you get out of bed, I will hit you."

    "Oh." Small Xuan Xuan agreed, then lie directly on the bed pretended to fall asleep.

    "If you don''t want to buy something to eat, you can fill your stomach on the way tomorrow." Dragon night sky suggests.

    "Are you rich?" Xiaowu looks at longyetian stupidly, turns out her pockets and adds, "I don''t have any."

    Long yetian also searched his pocket, some change and some cards. When he didn''t come here, he had observed the situation. It seemed that it was unrealistic to swipe the card: "the price here should be very cheap, and this change should be enough."

    "Well. Yes, that should be enough. " Xiaowu nodded her head, but she also observed here. The price should not be too high.

    So

    "What! This... The apple asked for seventy. " Xiaowu incredibly picked up this ordinary apple. Looking left and right, she couldn''t see anything special. In the most expensive fruit area of Nandu, the apple is only ten yuan a Jin, and the apple here is 70 yuan.

    "How could it be so expensive." Xiaowu looks at the apple in her hand and the simple face of the shopkeeper.

    "We have the price here."

    "Let''s go." dragon night hurriedly pulled the little dance away from the fruit beach.

    Xiaowu nodded, and the apple was too hollow.

    But the shopkeeper was still at the back and said: "Hey, this is the freshest one just picked on the mountain. I''ll buy it for you at a cheaper price of fifty-five yuan."

    Fortunately, they walked fast in longyetian. Otherwise, the shopkeeper would catch up with them.

    "Boss, how much is this kebab?" Xiaowu asked an uncle who was baking meat.

    The uncle was sweating, and then he compared five fingers.

    "Five dollars, isn''t it? Come on. " Xiaowu said and paid for it.

    As a result, the uncle was frightened and said loudly, "five yuan! Fifty, little girl! "

    "Five Fifty? " Little dance is more and more incredible. In such a small town, everything is so expensive. It''s more than ten times more expensive than that in the southern metropolitan area, and she says, "you''d better rob 50."

    "Haha, my family is the cheapest. Look at the one next door. He sells fifty-five strings. How about that? Do you want a string, little girl?" The uncle put the kebab in front of Xiaowu. The smell was so fragrant that ordinary people couldn''t bear it. But Xiaowu thought that she had only ten yuan in her pocket, so she gave up the idea.

    Instead, I turned to the barbecue shop next door. It said 55 yuan, the lowest price in the whole town.

    "Look, isn''t it, little girl, I didn''t lie to you. I have 50 yuan here, which is the lowest price in the whole town." The uncle is still selling his kebabs.

    "No, let''s go." Said the little dance gloomily.

    Walking on the street, there are shouting voices from stores on both sides, but the price they hear from their mouths is the cheapest thing, which is 30 yuan, and still some useless things.

    This makes the Dragon night sky and the dance can only watch, dare not buy.

    "I can''t buy anything in this way." Little dance helplessly Tucao: "this town is pretty good during the day. How did it get to the pit at night?"

    "Yes, prices are outrageous. If they were in Nandu, they would have been sealed up." The Dragon night balance said quietly. In a second, he saw a shop with a special price written on it. He clapped Xiaowu on the shoulder and said, "let''s go there and have a look."

    "Oh, this little brother is really discerning. He brings his girlfriend to buy things." It''s the owner''s wife who comes out to meet her. She is estimated to be in her early forties. But judging from her appearance, years have not killed her. Instead, she is still charming.

    The Dragon did not speak at night.

    The landlady continued to say enthusiastically, "well, it seems that it''s a wife. People in your city can play these days. What kind of girlfriend and wife''s are all nicknames. Like us, they won''t be here. They call them dead ghosts directly."

    When it comes to the word "dead ghost", the landlady''s voice is specially lengthened.

    At this time, a man''s voice in the shop replied, "what do you call me?"

    "Oh, look." The landlady smiled smugly.

    But dragon night sky has no mood at all, turn around and call the little dance behind him to go.

    As a result, longyetian and Xiaowu went around for several streets, but they didn''t buy anything. However, there were only a few streets in this town, and there was no other street except these.

    Oh, by the way, there''s a circus outside.

    Long yetian suddenly thought of the circus and what the head of the circus said.

    "Let''s go to the circus." Dragon night sky proposed to Xiaowu.

    The little dance, which is in depression, is naturally happy. It is better to be with those movements than with those things that are too expensive. Immediately answer, "OK, go now."

    The whole circus is stationed outside the town. Next to it is a simple warehouse where many animals, such as tigers and lions, are kept. Therefore, people in the circus must watch them closely to avoid them escaping and running into the town.

    Long yetian and Xiaowu asked several villagers to follow their directions and finally saw the circus''s exclusive colorful tent not far away. It seemed that there were many people in the tent. They were gathered together and talked about something.

    As long yetian was thinking about whether to disturb them or not, Xiaowu had come to the front of the tent and asked loudly, "is the chief in? It''s us. "

    Roar

    The first one to answer Xiaowu was the lion in the warehouse, and then he heard the wolf cry "ouch..."

    It almost scared Xiaowu. Fortunately, longyetian was next to him. At least he felt safe. After all, the warehouse seemed to be very simple. If the lions and tigers ran out, they would have lost their lives.

    "Who?" It seems to be the voice of the chief.

    "We." Dragon night sky''s increased voice, said.

    There seemed to be a few arguments in it, but soon the chief said, "Oh, is that you, ah, come in quickly."

    Xiaowu happily opens the curtain, but when she sees the scene in front of her, she suddenly covers her mouth and screams. She can''t laugh and stammers: "here What''s the matter? "

    The Dragon followed in at night, and saw the man lying on the ground, his sword brow slightly wrinkled.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 198

    "Who?" It seems to be the voice of the chief.

    "We." Dragon night sky''s increased voice, said.

    There seemed to be a few arguments in it, but soon the chief said, "Oh, is that you, ah, come in quickly."

    Xiaowu happily opens the curtain, but when she sees the scene in front of her, she suddenly covers her mouth and screams. She can''t laugh and stammers: "here What''s the matter? "

    The Dragon followed in at night, and saw the man lying on the ground, his sword brow slightly wrinkled.

    "Well, to tell you the truth, he is our main character. When he went to the next town to perform this time, he made a mistake. He was bitten by a lion and is still in a coma."

    When the head of the regiment said this, the other members of the tent all lowered their heads one by one to express their regret.

    The chief then said, "what I didn''t want you to know, I didn''t want you to worry about."

    "Don''t say that, commander. You saved us and left the house for us. We should have rewarded you." Dragon night day quickly interrupted the head of the circus, said with a smile.

    "Yes, chief, he''s right. You have helped us so much, and we still want to repay you. So what can I do for you now? " The little dance immediately followed.

    "But you can''t help me. We are in a remote mountainous area. There is no doctor at all. If you are ill, you can take some medicine, that''s all..." The leader himself was nagging, and didn''t find the little dance sitting next to him.

    "I''m a pharmacist. Let me see." The little dance didn''t see the head of the circus, but her tone was very sincere.

    Moreover, while talking, Xiaowu is already helping the protagonist to open the white cloth on his body. Slowly, he sees the frozen wound, which is mainly on the arm of his right hand. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.

    Xiaowu frowned and said, "his wound needs to be sewn up immediately, or the whole arm will be wasted. Who will sew up the wound?"

    Xiaowu looks up at them, but they all lower their heads, sip their mouths, and point their eyes at the people next to them. The atmosphere suddenly freezes.

    But the problem is that Xiaowu can''t do it herself. She is a pharmacist and can only dispense medicine. She won''t treat others at all.

    But in this case, she can only be hard on the scalp, heavy point head, said: "I come, you go to get a basin of water."

    After a moment''s stupefaction, the head of the circus was quick to respond. He quickly said, "listen to this lady, go quickly."

    "Oh, oh."

    The youngest member of the League clanged out.

    "I need towels, needles and another pot of hot water." Xiaowu asks as she looks at the main character''s wound.

    "Good, good, good." The head of the circus replied quickly, and then he told the members to do as the little dance said immediately.

    And dragon night sky is sitting on the chair beside, watching Xiaowu swaying under the light, carefully wiping the wound for the protagonist. Every time he wipes it, the protagonist''s body twitches. However, this is a good thing for the little dance. After all, it is better to be able to move than not.

    Those circus members are busy inside and outside, going out to pour water, going out to cook medicine, especially the medicine, which tastes extremely bitter. The members who cook medicine have changed several times, and they can''t stand the taste of the medicine.

    Because this medicine is not a common medicine. It''s origami grass. Xiaowu takes a little origami grass. Because origami grass has a very complete effect, it can help the protagonist to speed up the recovery of wounds and reduce bacterial infection.

    "Whoo All right. " Xiaowu wipes the sweat on her forehead and breathes a sigh of relief, because Xiaowu finally cleans up the main character''s wound and stitches it up, which is the last step.

    Xiaowu turned to the head of the circus and said, "chief, is that medicine ready?"

    "Oh, oh, all right." The head of the group stood aside and said, his eyes have been looking at the protagonist. His eyes are full of love. After all, this is his most proud disciple.

    Just then, the injured protagonist suddenly coughed a few times and his eyes slowly opened.

    "Are you awake?" The head quickly squatted down and supported him, so that he could sit up slowly, lean on the cushion behind him, and said with concern: "don''t move, your wound has just been sewn up."

    "Yes, chief." The protagonist said weakly, then turned to see dragon night sky and Xiaowu and asked the leader, "they are..."

    "They are your helpers. It''s this lady who helped you to heal." The chief pointed to the little dance and said.

    "Thank you, ladies." The protagonist said politely that his age should not be big, maybe only about 20.

    "Oh, no thanks, I should." Xiaowu nodded his head gracefully, then suddenly thought about the starting point, and said, "Oh, by the way, you''d better not move now. After you drink the medicine, you should take a nap. What you need most now is rest, you know?"

    "Well, yes." The protagonist said with a smile, but he was too weak to speak, especially his lips, which were horribly white.

    "What about the medicine? Bring it up. " Xiaowu said to the group members behind him.

    "Come on, come on." The head of the circus hurriedly urged, "eat fast and do something slowly."

    Soon, the liquid medicine with strong smell was brought in from the outside of the tent. The smell was really fumigating. The people beside all consciously dodged one side and covered their noses, while the group member who served the medicine had already been fumigated to a blue face.

    If the road is a little longer, it may really need to spit directly into the potion.

    Xiaowu took the bowl full of potion, put it to the protagonist''s mouth and said: "although the medicine is bitter, it has a great effect on wound recovery."

    "But Can we not drink it? " The protagonist also smelt the smell, and his head flashed back.

    "If you don''t drink it, your wound will be inflamed. When you are disabled, you can''t perform." Xiaowu tries to talk about the problem as much as possible and tempts the protagonist to drink the black potion.

    "Here..." The protagonist hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll drink."

    "Come on, you hold your nose. I''ll feed you. I don''t feel anything at all." Xiaowu said carefully, then moved the bowl corner to the main character''s mouth, slightly inclined the bowl corner, so that all the potions could flow into his mouth.

    Speed is not urgent, just right, and the protagonist is really a breath to drink, let the next members can not help but praise in the heart.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 199

    Speed is not urgent, just right, and the protagonist is really a breath to drink, let the next members can not help but praise in the heart.

    "Well, then you can have a good rest. When the injury is cured, you can continue to perform." Little dance held his shoulder and slowly let him lie down.

    But then the head of the circus spoke again. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he was worried about something.

    "If you have anything to say. If we can help, we will help. " Dragon night sky saw all of this and made a promise.

    "Alas." The chief sighed, paused for a moment, and then said, "well, three days later, we have a performance in the circus for the people in this town, but now he is injured, so the performance can''t be carried out. The villagers in this town are willing to take us in and treat us well. We don''t want to let them down. "

    "Can''t other league members replace it?" Xiaowu looked at the head and asked.

    "No more." The chief shook his head and said helplessly, "it can''t be replaced. The festival of riding lion and jumping fire circle is his special project. Only he can, others can''t learn it at all. Besides, there are only three days left."

    "Chief, I can..." Said the lying protagonist weakly.

    "Stop trying to be brave and have a good rest." The regimental commander quickly interrupted him and said with a frown.

    Xiaowu turns to look at longyetian, as if she wants to ask for her permission, just look at Xiaowu''s eyes, and longyetian knows what she is thinking with her toes, but this kind of thing is too dangerous after all.

    "Chief!" Said the little dance heavily.

    "Well?"

    Head up, watching Xiaowu, waiting for Xiaowu to say the following words.

    "Let''s perform, shall we?" Xiaowu smiled and said, looking at the head of the circus, waiting for his affirmative answer.

    "Ah..." After hearing this, the Dragon had to cover his face with one hand, which turned out to be like this.

    But in spite of this, the lips of the Dragon night sky also raised a faint smile.

    "But you You won''t. " The commander, still in surprise, said that they would not ride a lion to jump into a ring of fire.

    "It doesn''t matter. Three days is enough. It''s just a lion." The little dance patted the head on the shoulder and nodded his head there.

    It seems that the leader is still hesitating. After all, it''s very dangerous to ride a lion and jump into a ring of fire. Even the members of his team dare not try, let alone the two of them who haven''t contacted the circus.

    Therefore, the commander turned his head to longyetian again. I don''t know what he thought.

    "Don''t you have a way back? In that case, leave it to us. This performance is even We repay you for your kindness. " Long yetian stood up and said.

    His tone is very plain, but he has courage.

    The leader looked at the eagle eyes of longyetian, as if he saw confidence in his eyes, and finally agreed: "well, since that''s the case, let the two of you complete this project. The villagers will certainly hope that the two of you will ride the lion and jump into the fire circle. Are you really OK? "

    "Try it." Xiaowu also stands up.

    "Well, you can come directly tomorrow morning and show you the lion. As long as you have a good relationship with him, nothing is a problem. I hope you can succeed." The commander stood up and patted the arm of the Dragon night sky to show encouragement and try to give the two young people confidence.

    "Ask me if you don''t understand. I know lions very well." Said the injured protagonist weakly.

    "You, please take care of yourself." Xiaowu smiled at the injured protagonist and then turned to the leader and said, "well Chief, let''s go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow morning. "

    "Good."

    The regimental commander held up a smile and nodded.

    But he didn''t walk a few steps, and dragon night sky suddenly thought of something, turned back and said to the commander with a bitter face, "do you have anything to eat here? We don''t have that much money on us. We can''t afford things in that small town. "

    "Hahaha..." After listening to this, the chief laughed and said: "we are poor here, so the things sold outside are expensive. Besides, you two are from other places, so It''s all over the place. However, there are a lot of square cakes there, although take them, the most we have is these things. "

    "OK, thank you." Su Xiaowu thanked the leader and took a small bag with long yetian.

    But the chief seemed dissatisfied. He carried two bags to longyetian and said, "eat enough and come to tame the lion tomorrow."

    After taking three bags of food and saying goodbye to the leader, he left the tent with Xiaowu. Back to the town, but now it seems that it''s too late. Those shops have been put away. The whole town has entered a state of peace and tranquility, especially the feeling of staying open at night. It''s like they feel very comfortable here, everyone is very good.

    Of course, in addition to the food for his father,

    when longyetian and Xiaowu returned to the old house, xiaoxuanxuan had already fallen asleep in bed, looking very cute. Xiaowu gently covered him with a quilt, and then stroked his childish face with his hand, which made him lost in thought.

    "Are you still awake?" Dragon night sky interrupts the thought of Xiaowu and brings Xiaowu back to reality.

    Xiaowu turns around and sees that long yetian has laid a quilt on the ground. He has already laid down and slept. Beside him, he is left his own place.

    Because the bed is too small, only xiaoxuanxuan can sleep there alone.

    Xiaowu looks at this position and feels a little dazed. She is stunned for several seconds before she returns to her mind.

    Although there was some conflict in my heart, Xiaowu obediently got into the bed. The night in this town was a little cold. I don''t know which window the wind came from. Xiaowu couldn''t help shivering.

    "Cold?" Asked the Dragon faintly at night.

    "Not cold." Xiaowu said stubbornly, but curled up. She forgot how long she hadn''t slept like this. Beside her was the man longyetian. In order to prevent longyetian from doing anything to her in the night, Xiaowu slept closer, leaving a place to lie down.

    Because of this, the little ball felt cold, because she only covered half of the quilt.

    "Tomorrow''s business, is it you or I?" Dragon night scales lie, eyes looking at the roof beams, asked.

    Obviously he can''t sleep yet.

    "Let me " Xiaowu wanted to say that I was sure, but she said it out of her mouth, but there was a word "Ba" in the back, and her tone suddenly weakened.

    "That lion is no more fierce than the lion in the pet shop. There are many lions in the wild." Longyetian tries to make it clear to Xiaowu about tomorrow, especially about the danger.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 200

    "I know, too. I can''t. come again." Xiaowu said with a trembling voice. Subconsciously, she moved to longyetian''s place. She could have accommodated one person, but now she can only accommodate half of them.

    "Do you know how to take this dangerous thing over?" Long yetian glanced at Xiaowu with the corner of his eyes, but did not look at her. His eyes were still looking at the dark beams on it.

    "Hoo..." Xiaowu breathed a sigh, turned around, and simply lay on his back, looking at the beam of the room above, and said calmly, "didn''t you hear what the leader said? The villagers took them in and treated them warmly. Now they should be grateful and give them a performance of their own. They don''t want to let the villagers down. This is their wish, so I want to help them Help them to fulfill their wishes. "

    "Well..."

    Long yetian nodded thoughtfully.

    "Although I''m not sure if I can do it well, I want to try and do my best to help them. Moreover, they are very good and kind-hearted." Xiaowu continues to speak. In the process of speaking, her body moves towards the Dragon night sky unconsciously. Now there is no room for half a person. Their shoulders are almost glued together.

    "Three days is a long time. Do you know how long the circus people need to practice?" Dragon night sky suddenly side body, watching the dance.

    "How long?" Little dance was nervous for a while, and answered casually.

    "At least three years." Dragon night sky finish this sentence, the body turned over again.

    "Three years, that''s a long time." Xiaowu smiled and sighed, then said: "but I think three days should be enough. The lion has performed before. It should be very tame. It''s OK."

    Long yetian didn''t talk, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Let''s go to bed quickly. It should be late now. If we don''t go to bed, we won''t be able to get up tomorrow." Xiaowu said that, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be snoring.

    I don''t know if I haven''t slept like this for a long time. I have a strange feeling. I''m not comfortable.

    Two people lie quietly. Although everyone has closed their eyes, they sometimes open them again. Then Then I found that the other party was not asleep.

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Xiaowu questioned and added, "because you didn''t sleep, I didn''t sleep."

    "Well?" Long yetian smiled and said, "I''m going to sleep. It''s you talking to me again."

    "I......"

    Little dance was speechless all of a sudden, and could only suffer from dumbness.

    See dragon night sky turn head other side, small dance simply pull up quilt, want to cover his eyes to sleep. But she forgot that now the quilt was built by two people. As a result, while Xiaowu pulled it, she also covered the Dragon night sky in the quilt.

    "Do you want me to keep you warm again?" Dragon night sky suddenly said in the dark quilt, that kind of fierce tone made Xiaowu can''t help shivering again. She was afraid that dragon night sky would suddenly swoop on her body from the quilt, just like before.

    "You think more." Xiaowu quickly pulled the quilt open and breathed heavily. She also took a look at the nearby dragon night sky from the corner of her eyes, only to find that he was sleeping with his eyes closed, as if nothing had been found.

    Maybe nothing really happened.

    "Hoo..." Xiaowu is relieved. Maybe she wants to go to bed.

    The next day, the bright sunshine came in from the leaf window on the top of the old house. It hit Xiaowu''s face directly. Xiaowu opened her eyes slightly. The sunshine was a little dazzling, so she raised her hand to cover the sunshine. When she turned around, she suddenly found a pair of watery eyes looking at her.

    "Xuanxuan, how did you get off the bed?" Xiaowu squints her eyes and looks at the small Xuanxuan lying between her and longyetian.

    "I think it''s warm here. I''ll come down." Xiaoxuanxuan looks innocent and looks at Xiaowu.

    At this time, dragon night also woke up. At the moment of turning around, he saw the small Xuanxuan lying in the middle and asked, "little guy, how did you get off the bed?"

    "Ask your aunt." Xiaoxuanxuan suddenly bent his mouth down into an arc, and his little hand pointed to Xiaowu, because he didn''t want to say it again.

    Dragon night sky moved his eyes to Xiaowu and looked at her in surprise, as if waiting for Xiaowu to say something.

    But now Xiaowu was thinking about something else. She suddenly got up and cried, "no, get up and go to the circus."

    At this time, it''s at least ten o''clock. Xiaowu gets up quickly to brush his teeth and wash his face. In the sun at the door, long Yantian is not in a hurry. He stretches and stretches, while xiaoxuanxuan sits on the warm quilt and looks at the two of them. Then he takes a few square cakes himself and chews them there.

    "Dragon night sky, let''s go." Xiaowu, wearing shoes at the door, shouts at the Dragon night sky inside, and then says to xiaoxuanxuan, who eats, "xiaoxuanxuan, you stay here obediently."

    "No, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go, too. I want to play with tigers." Xiaoxuanxuan said mischievously, still comparing the appearance of the tiger all the time, learning the tiger''s cry: "roar..."

    "Shh It''s dangerous there. You can stay here and eat, you know? " Xiaowu put on her shoes and walked in again, touching the head of xiaoxuanxuan, saying.

    "Just let him go. He has nothing to do to stay here. We may come back later." Dragon night day in the collar, light said.

    "But..." Little dance also wants to say something, because as long yetian said last night, the animals in the circus are not as fierce as those in the pet shop.

    "No, I''m going." Xiaoxuanxuan deliberately turned his head to one side and pretended to be angry.

    "Take you, take you, take you." Xiaowu can''t help but touch his head and promise.

    At this time, the Dragon night day also tidied up the clothes, walked to the door, looked at the bright sunshine in the sky, turned around and said to their mother and son, "let''s go."

    When they were walking in the town at longyetian, the passers-by would not look at them in a different way. Because they are very inclusive, they may feel strange when they see them for the first time, but the villagers are used to it the next day.

    And the uncle who was selling barbecue on the street shouted at the little dance, "little girl, would you like to have a bunch? Ha ha ha... "

    "No, uncle, you can eat it yourself." Xiaowu said with a smile as she walked.

    After they passed by, they could hear the uncle''s hearty laughter and the friendly eyes of the surrounding villagers. This feeling was very good. Xiaowu liked the harmonious feeling very much. In addition to the price trap, the atmosphere was good.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 201

    Go through the two streets of the town, get out of the gate of the town, then turn right, you can see the colorful tent that belongs to the circus.

    "Chief, look, here they are."

    The commander was sitting on a stone in front of the tent, thinking about how they hadn''t come yet. As soon as he spoke of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. He quickly stood up and went to meet them. He said, "you can come, worry about me."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t miss our appointment. We just slept a little late." What is the concept of dancing with fingers.

    "It''s good. When you get here, it''s good." The regimental commander laughed.

    At this time, the group leader noticed the children around Xiaowu and immediately asked, "Hey, who is this lovely little friend?"

    "His name is Xuanxuan." Xiaowu leads xiaoxuanxuan to her own face, and then says to her son, "Xuanxuan, please call me brother and sister."

    "How are you, brother and sister..." A brilliant smile from xiaoxuanxuan.

    "Chief, can you let him stay in your tent?" Su Xiaowu said with a smile.

    "Yes, of course." The head of the circus laughed twice, then led xiaoxuanxuan over, looked at the little guy and touched his head.

    "By the way, commander, where is the lion? Let''s hurry up and practice. " Xiaowu looks around and says. It was too dark last night. I didn''t see what the lion looked like. I only knew that the lion was locked in the warehouse.

    "Oh, in the warehouse, I''ll take you there, but..." The chief said, and beckoned to bring the little Xuanxuan to the tent.

    "Well? Is there anything wrong? " Said the Dragon night sky with a frown.

    "I don''t think so. It''s just that I don''t feel very happy watching that lion today. Just be careful later." As the commander said this, he led them to the warehouse at the back.

    The back warehouse is called the warehouse. In fact, it uses a large cloth to cover the iron cages. In the iron cages, it''s the ferocious animals. For example, the wolf is staring at the Dragon night sky.

    "Look, this is the lion you are going to perform." The commander opened the white cloth to cover the lion. There was a lion about two meters long in the huge iron cage. It should be the same size as the one in longyetian''s house. However, from its eyes, the lion was much more fierce than the one in longyetian''s house.

    "Roar!"

    At the sight of a man, the lion suddenly fell on the edge of the iron cage and roared at the Dragon night sky, revealing its sharp teeth. After a careful look, even its eyes were red, which seemed to be crazy.

    "What happened to it?" Xiaowu looks at the lion a little surprised. He thinks the lion should not be so fierce. Unexpectedly, when he sees people, he feels like he wants to pounce.

    "Well, I don''t know. When I woke up this morning, it was just like this. It used to be very docile." Said the regimental commander with a sigh.

    "Did you give it something to eat today?" Dragon night sky asked. The pet in longyetian''s house is a lion. He knows a little about the habits of the lion.

    "After eating, every day is fixed time and quantity. It can''t be a food problem." The chief said definitely, then he turned to look at them again, and said helplessly, "if it''s still like this, I suggest we take another look tomorrow. It''s too dangerous."

    After listening to this sentence, Xiaowu also turned to look at longyetian and wanted to know what he meant.

    Dragon night sky is also pondering. After a pause, he says, "is there any open land around here?"

    "Yes, there is an open land behind it. It is usually used to train lions." The commander pointed to the forest behind him and said that the open land should be behind the forest.

    "Then, ask someone to help carry the lion to the open land, and the rest will be handed over to us." Dragon night sky suggests.

    "But it''s too dangerous." The commander looked at the restless lion and the eagle eyes of the Dragon night sky.

    "Don''t worry, since he said nothing, it will be OK." Xiaowu said with a smile. Long night day dare to guarantee the ticket, then she naturally will not worry about anything.

    "Well, you should pay attention to safety. Please let us know if you have anything." As the leader said, the other side had already begun to call for people to come and ask them to help move the lion cage to the open ground behind.

    Many people are powerful. In less than a moment, the lion moved from the warehouse to the open place. It''s an artificially paved open land, similar to the Colosseum, which is round, hollowed out in the middle and surrounded by stacked stones. Generally speaking, animals can''t escape from here.

    So, this is the best place for circus to train animals.

    When the group members who helped them left, there were only two people left, longyetian and Xiaowu, and the lion in front of them.

    "What are you going to do?" Asked the little dance, breathing heavily.

    "And you?" Dragon night sky asked, and then dragon night sky went to pick up a three or four meter whip.

    "Do you want to let it out for a second?" Xiaowu looks at the action of dragon picking up the whip at night. In her impression, it''s the most practical way to deal with the lion.

    However, longyetian threw the whip he had just picked up outside and hung it on the branch in the distance like a snake.

    "What are you doing?" Xiaowu looks at the dragon''s behavior at night. If there is no whip, how can she tame the lion. However, Xiaowu didn''t find a detail. At the moment when dragon night threw away his whip, the lion was obviously quiet.

    "Throw away these useless things." Dragon night sky said, and picked up the other whip on the ground, all threw them outside.

    The next dance looked at him doubtfully and didn''t know what he wanted to do. However, longyetian''s family has pet lions, which should be more confident.

    So Su Xiaowu didn''t mix in much.

    Isn''t it because of this man that she can be so cheerful?

    To tell the truth, although the Dragon night is evil, its sense of security is incomparable. It is like a huge wing, which can always turn all the dangers into smoke.

    Think of it here

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but think of her brother, who is so powerful and can turn all the dangers into nothing. However But I couldn''t avoid the crisis.

    Without thinking, she was afraid that the more she thought about it, the more sad she was.

    Dragon night inspected the neighborhood again. Without any other whip, he walked slowly to the lion, looked into the lion''s eyes and said calmly, "he should miss his master."

    "Well?"

    The little dance froze for a moment.

    "This lion should be raised by the injured protagonist. He only thinks that the man is the master. Although he doesn''t know why he bit him, I think this lion must be very guilty."

    The tone of longyetian is very peaceful. It seems that he is talking to Xiaowu, but in fact, it is more like communicating with the lion.

    And the lion seems to be quiet a lot, sitting alone in the cage, not noisy, not noisy.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 202

    "It turned out to be so. No wonder the commander said it was so grumpy today." Xiaowu thought about it, then looked up at the lion and said, "poor and hateful guy, do you want to let it out?"

    "Wait and see. Let it be quiet first." Dragon night sky helplessly said, finish saying this sentence, he then a person sits on the stone of the edge of the open ground, quietly looking at this lion.

    And the little dance had no choice but to sit beside the Dragon night sky and watch the lion with a little complex feelings.

    Time passed by little by little. It was already noon unconsciously. Fortunately, there were many trees around, which covered most of the sunshine. Otherwise, they would have dried up in the sun.

    All of a sudden, long yetian stood up and said, "wait till you get up here first, don''t get down."

    "Are you going to open the cage?" Xiaowu''s heart trembled and looked at the lion again. It seemed that there was no malice. If LONGYE opened the cage naively, there would be no accident.

    "Why are you still there? Don''t you hurry up." Dragon night sky has come to the front of the cage, turning back to the little dance behind him.

    Xiaowu let out a sound, then walked back to the slope. This position should be safe. The lion should not jump so high.

    After seeing Xiaowu go up, longyetian turns his head and looks at the lion again. The lion seems to have no movement. He sits quietly on the edge of the cage without shouting or making noise. It''s hard to guess what he is thinking now.

    However, dragon night day still decided to open the cage.

    Bang

    The door of the iron cage opened. I don''t know whether it''s because of the wind or the speed of the Dragon pulling the door at night. The whole iron door directly hit the iron cage and made a huge noise.

    Perhaps it is because of this sound that the lion, who is still immersed in his own world, suddenly wakes up and raises his big lion, just like looking at the prey, staring at the Dragon night sky.

    The Dragon night world consciously stepped back a few steps, but his eagle eyes still haven''t left the lion,

    "Hey, dragon night sky, be careful!" Standing in the distance, Xiaowu suddenly saw the lion sprang out of the iron cage and cried out with a surprise. Because the lion is standing in front of the Dragon night sky, if it is caught, the consequences are unimaginable.

    But dragon night sky is dragon night sky.

    In the blink of Xiaowu''s eyes, the lion fell to the ground, and the Dragon night sky also did not know when it flashed three meters away.

    Before Xiaowu could get back to his senses, the lion once again rushed to the dragon''s side at night. He also cut out the sharp teeth. If he was bitten by these teeth, he would not be maimed or seriously injured. Of course, if it is bitten, it will be eaten by the lion.

    Be careful!

    Xiaowu''s heart beat was very fierce. When the lion jumped past, the Dragon night sky flashed wittily, making the lion jump into the air again. But the lion obviously didn''t give up. Then, the lion pounced three or four times in a row, all of which were gently avoided by the Dragon at night, without hurting a hair.

    Watching from one side, she did not dare to go up to help now. She was afraid that it would add to the confusion. Seeing the Dragon night sky, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Every time she dodged, she had rules and regulations, like deliberately tickling the lion.

    So, after more than ten rounds, the lion gradually couldn''t stand it. He was teased by longyetian alone for so long, but he couldn''t even touch the hair of longyetian. He could only breathe heavily on the ground.

    "Hello, long yetian, are you ok?" The little dance waved in the distance and shouted.

    "Nothing."

    Dragon night day turns head to answer a sentence casually.

    Also take advantage of this opportunity, the lion showed fierce light, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards the direction of dragon night sky. This time, the lion was almost in the necessary position, because when dragon night sky turned around, the lion''s head was less than one meter away from dragon night sky.

    It''s impossible for ordinary people to flash away in such a short distance.

    But dragon night proved once again that he was not the average person.

    When the scream of Xiaowu was still stuck in his throat, the Dragon night sky had flashed to the top of the iron cage, and the lion, because of inertia, rolled directly into the iron cage, made a splash, and the huge lion''s head hit the pole of the iron cage, and the intense pain made it scream: "roar..."

    In a moment, dragon night sky suddenly fell steadily from the iron cage, and then smoothly closed the iron cage, sighed: "you''d better wake up well."

    Finish saying, dragon night sky turns around just want to leave, but did not expect that lion unexpectedly I broke the cage.

    And all this, dragon night sky obviously didn''t know, because he didn''t have eyes behind him, the lion had opened his mouth, and he was about to swallow the whole dragon night sky in front.

    "Dragon night sky, behind you..." Xiaowu said in horror, pointing to the back of longyetian with her fingers, trying to make longyetian run faster, but the words seemed to be stuck in her throat, unable to say anything.

    Dragon night sky seems to be aware of something. There is a huge black shadow on his head. Compared with lions, human beings are indeed a little small. But the Dragon did not run at night, but raised his head slightly. The eyes of the eagle were looking at the greedy lion, and picked up his eyebrows.

    I don''t know why, this lion even seems to have stopped eating. It was that wild and uninhibited momentum. It suddenly weakened a lot. It''s like an innocent child who did something wrong and didn''t dare to admit it. He stood there waiting for the master''s development.

    "Be quiet!"

    Dragon night sky command said, as if in his eyes, the lion is not a fierce lion, but a very cute little dog.

    Finish saying, the Dragon night day slowly walks to the small dance''s side, relieved a breath, said: "again gives it some time, tonight again has a look."

    "Can it really understand people?" Xiaowu asked in bewilderment.

    "What do you think?" Dragon night sky smile, shrug.

    Xiaowu moves his eyes to the lion. He is sitting there, looking at the leaves. The shadow of the sun is beating on his golden hair.

    "Come on, let''s see it again tonight." Dragon night sky said, people have slowly walked up to the forest, looking at the place next to, and said to the little dance: "come here and have a look."

    "Well? What? " Xiaowu was called by longyetian and stood on the top of the forest. But underneath, it was also an open land. It was not lions or tigers, but a tall and handsome horse.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 203

    "There are many horses here." Xiaowu exclaimed that since he learned how to ride a horse last time, he wanted to ride a horse again, but he never had a chance, either here or there.

    "Not down?" Dragon night sky nodded, indicating that little dance can go down to have a look.

    "Well, yes."

    Before finishing, Xiaowu ran down quickly. And those on horseback are all members of the circus. They are practicing a festival called riding dance, in which the Knights ride on horseback and then perform a very wonderful dance. However, although wonderful, there are still many people like to watch it, so they are also very happy.

    "Can you ride these?" Said the little dance to a resting knight. Because there are few trees here, the knight trained for a while. He was sweating and had to sit in the shade.

    "Oh, of course, miss. Please help yourself." All the members of the circus here met Xiaowu, so they got to know each other. Especially after helping the injured protagonist last night, their liking for Xiaowu increased a lot.

    "OK, thank you." Xiaowu turns around and leads the horse. Compared with the horse in the pet shop, these horses are bigger, but they are more gentle. Because they are all trained for a long time, they are generally not good at choosing their owners.

    "Do you remember what I told you?" Dragon night sky said.

    "I know." The little dance took the horse to one side, and then said to herself: "before the horse, hold the reins with your left hand, step on the stirrup with your left foot, and then jump on the horse with the strength of the stirrup. Of course, adjust your body after getting on the horse, and try to keep yourself stable."

    Finish saying, small dance still proudly to dragon night sky to ask: "right."

    Dragon night sky smiles and nods.

    At this time, Xiaowu suddenly felt something touching her. Looking down, xiaoxuanxuan ran out of the back of the horse and laughed all the time: "I want to ride, too."

    "Xuanxuan! Why did you run out on your own? " Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. There are so many animals here. If his son runs around, he may enter the territory of those animals by mistake, which is bad.

    "It''s boring there. The chief uncle is out again. The man has been sleeping again." Xiaoxuanxuan looked down and said innocently.

    Xiaowu naturally knows who xiaoxuanxuan refers to as "the man". He is the leading actor of the injured circus. He is injured and can only rest more every day. Therefore, he can''t play with xiaoxuanxuan, especially for xiaoxuanxuan, who can''t stay for a moment.

    "I want to ride." Seeing that Xiaowu didn''t scold him too much, xiaoxuanxuan began to talk happily again.

    Little dance has no choice but to promise: "good, take you on horseback."

    "Well, I love you the most." Xiaoxuanxuan hugs Xiaowu''s legs and kisses her.

    Since the last time I learned horse riding, Xiaowu has a basic understanding of horse riding routines. Therefore, Xiaowu is very handy whether it is to mount a horse or to control the direction of the horse, so she also leads xiaoxuanxuan to the horse and lets xiaoxuanxuan sit in front of her.

    "Drive, drive..."

    Xiaoxuanxuan cried happily, and Xiaowu hurriedly pulled the rope of the horse, so that the horse could keep circling.

    "Right, right..." Xiaoxuanxuan thought he was controlling the direction of the horse, so he looked very excited. In fact, every time xiaoxuanxuan said the direction, Xiaowu hurriedly let the horse follow the direction of xiaoxuanxuan.

    But after a few rounds, not to mention the little dance tired, even the horse can''t bear the little guy''s tossing. When xiaoxuanxuan said to the left, it was the horses that turned to the right.

    Seeing that the horse was not obedient, xiaoxuanxuan immediately patted the back of the horse with his little hand and said, "my horse is obedient. I will give you sugar to eat if you are obedient."

    When they saw it, they couldn''t help laughing, because they all knew it was Xiaowu who made it on purpose.

    "Well, Xuanxuan, you won''t ride until you grow up." Xiaowu grabs xiaoxuanxuan''s hand from behind and lets xiaoxuanxuan stop patting the horse.

    "Then Does that mean you''ll ride when you grow up? " Xiaoxuanxuan asked curiously.

    "Yes, when you grow tall and big, you will ride a horse naturally." Xiaowu comforts xiaoxuanxuan and gently puts her hand on the horse''s back, saying, "besides, the horse doesn''t eat sugar, so don''t bribe it."

    "All right." "I''m still riding a tiger today," he whispered

    Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t say it loudly, but surprisingly, almost all the people on the scene heard it, and then everyone made a surprised expression: "what?"

    "Xiaoxuanxuan, what do you say?" Xiaowu asked quickly. She was afraid that xiaoxuanxuan would ride a tiger today. That guy is no gentler than a lion.

    Seeing everyone''s so surprised expression, it seems that xiaoxuanxuan didn''t think of it either. She suddenly became timid and didn''t say anything, just lowered her head silently.

    "Xuanxuan, what did you do today?" Xiaowu''s mouth twitches, suspecting that she has heard it wrong, and her tone has increased a lot.

    At last, xiaoxuanxuan mumbled, "I did ride a tiger today. Look..."

    When xiaoxuanxuan was talking, he found a tiger model in his clothes. It turns out that xiaoxuanxuan''s idea of riding a tiger is about the model, not the real tiger.

    Everyone made a false alarm. At the same time, they couldn''t help but laugh and cry for the little guy.

    Then, Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan sat down next to longyetian and handed the horse back to the group member dressed as a knight so that they could continue their training.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is also very cute, not noisy, not noisy. He is holding a little dance with one hand and holding a dragon night sky with the other hand. He is sitting in the middle of the Dragon night sky and the little dance, which makes him feel very comfortable and happy.

    It wasn''t until after five o''clock in the afternoon that long Ye proposed to see the lion.

    In fact, after the iron cage was broken by the lion, it has been in the state of no one to watch. If it was before, the lion had already run out, and in its mind, more than once thought about how to escape.

    But not this time. When dragon night came back there, the lion was still sitting in the iron cage, not shouting or quarreling.

    Of course, a lion can''t speak, but it can use body language to express its feelings and express its joy, anger, sorrow and joy.

    "You take the small Xuanxuan to stand there first." Dragon night sky said to the little dance''s mother and son.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 204

    "Oh, be careful yourself." Xiaowu quickly picked up xiaoxuanxuan and ran to the edge of the stone, and then went back two or three steps. Only when it was safe enough, could xiaoxuanxuan be put down.

    However, it seems that xiaoxuanxuan is a little sleepy. Usually, xiaoxuanxuan has the habit of taking a nap. Today, he has been playing all afternoon, so he is certainly sleepy now.

    Long yetian saw Xiaowu''s mother and son go far away, and then he looked back at the lion. However, he didn''t say much, but he helped the lion open the iron cage door directly.

    That''s not all. Dragon night sky goes directly into the iron cage, and then the door of the iron cage is closed. In this way, dragon night sky is like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Of course, now this situation is called "people in a lion''s mouth". Even if the dragon can hide in the night, in such a narrow space, sooner or later, it will be the belly of the lion.

    But strangely, the lion didn''t take the initiative to attack longyetian. Instead, it remained there until longyetian approached it, and it just shouted like land acquisition: "roar..."

    Long yetian was not frightened by the roar of the lion. His hand still touched the lion''s head directly. With his thin fingers, he slowly smoothed the lion''s hair to make it no longer manic.

    This is like an electric shock. The lion''s body shakes a little. He wants to step back, but he doesn''t step back. Let the dragon''s hand touch his cheek.

    "Your original master was bitten by someone. Although I don''t know what made you feel bad, he sincerely asked us to do well in this performance. I don''t think you want to let us down."

    Dragon night sky looked at it, caressed it gently, and said softly.

    The little dance looks at the action of the Dragon night sky in the distance. When the Dragon night sky enters the iron cage, the little dance is really frightened. It thought that the man of the Dragon night sky would do something again. But now it seems that everything is very good and nothing serious happens.

    And look at that lion again, it''s a lot more docile.

    Seeing this situation, Xiaowu''s courage was much greater. She immediately came over with xiaoxuanxuan in her arms. When they passed by, longyetian also came out with the lion.

    "Tamed by you?" Xiaowu still thinks it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the lion, who is so ferocious in the morning, would be obedient in the afternoon.

    "It should not be grumpy." The Dragon night sky is explaining, looking at this calm down lion at the same time.

    "Oh..."

    "Go back to eat and sleep, and come back to the training program tomorrow." "At least, we are familiar with it, and it is willing to cooperate with us to perform. It is half the way to success," said long yetian

    "We only have two days left. Is there enough time?" Xiaowu said uneasily that there were only three days, which was short enough. Now, unconsciously, another day passed, which was about to collapse.

    "Don''t worry, that''s enough." Dragon night sky gave Xiaowu a positive answer. After a pause, he continued, "let''s go back."

    "Well, good." Little dance nodded.

    When they passed the circus in longyetian, they happened to see the members of the circus were cooking, and the head of the circus was there too. They said, "Hey, don''t go, stay and eat together."

    The little dance looked at the Dragon night sky, and then happily said to the head of the group, "that''s very kind of you."

    After that, Xiaowu put xiaoxuanxuan in the tent first. Xiaoxuanxuan has slept soundly. Outside, the chief was chatting with the Dragon at night: "I''ve seen it. You''ve got the ability to tame such a big lion without much effort."

    "The lion is good." Dragon shook his head at night.

    "Hi! Don''t be humble. Before you, there was really no one who could tame the lion like this. Even my apprentice, he just whipped the lion The head of the regiment said, and at the same time compared how the whip reached the lion.

    "Animals also have feelings. They are not bad. They are forced to be bad by human beings. If they are whipped every time, even the most docile horses will lose their rationality one day." The Dragon night sky light ground says.

    To be honest, the chief didn''t know all these things very well. He only knew that the animals would listen only if they were beaten. Therefore, when hearing dragon night sky''s words, the commander was speechless.

    "I think so."

    "Don''t worry, the show will be OK in three days." Long yetian said with great certainty that he did not forget to pat the head on the shoulder to let him rest assured.

    "Commander, just leave it to him at ease." Xiaowu set up xiaoxuanxuan, then came out of the tent and sat next to longyetian.

    "Ha ha, do you know what it is like to ride a lion and jump into a ring of fire?" The chief shook his head and said with a smile.

    Xiaowu and longyetian have a look at each other.

    "Don''t you just ride the lion and jump over the ring of fire? We saw this on the spot. " Xiaowu said doubtfully, is there a different way to play the ring of fire?

    There are no different ways of playing, but the head of the group explained to them the key point of riding the lion and jumping into the fire circle and said: "I see you have tamed the lion. The lion is no longer a problem, but the problem is that many animals are afraid of fire. The same is true for the lion. How can you help the lion overcome the fear of fire?"

    I haven''t waited for Xiaowu and longyetian to ask questions. The chief continued: "my apprentice was injured because of this, because the fire had a great impact on the lion. In a hurry, the lion accidentally bit my apprentice."

    Said, the chief sighed: "well, I also know it''s not good for animals. So, I plan to finish the performance of the ring of fire jumping, and then I won''t perform this kind of project harmful to animals."

    "We''ll try to calm the lions." Xiaowu agrees.

    "Well, I know you''ll do your best." The regimental commander said with his head down.

    "Chief, dinner is on..."

    A Young League member shouted at them.

    This is the first time for longyetian and Xiaowu to eat this kind of rural food. The dishes are very simple. Basically, they are fried together with several dishes, and then add a bowl of delicious soup, which is a meal.

    After dinner, there were some activities in the circus, but Xiaowu decided to go back first with longyetian considering the reason of xiaoxuanxuan.

    The regimental commander had to watch them return to the town.

    This is the first time for longyetian and Xiaowu to eat this kind of rural food. The dishes are very simple. Basically, they are fried together with several dishes, and then add a bowl of delicious soup, which is a meal.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 205

    This is the first time for longyetian and Xiaowu to eat this kind of rural food. The dishes are very simple. Basically, they are fried together with several dishes, and then add a bowl of delicious soup, which is a meal.

    After dinner, there were some activities in the circus, but Xiaowu decided to go back first with longyetian considering the reason of xiaoxuanxuan.

    The regimental commander had to watch them return to the town.

    "How big is that fire ring?" Xiaowu asked in bewilderment as she walked on the road.

    "How do I know? It shouldn''t be very big." Long yetian put his hand in his pocket and said as he walked.

    Because people in this town have the habit of going to bed early, even when it''s only over nine o''clock, the whole town is quiet. The quieter it is, the more uneasy it is for Xiaowu.

    What if that fire ring is really small? Don''t say it''s a lion, even she may be a little afraid. If she burns her skin and hair, I can''t imagine it.

    With these problems, they went back to that place. Maybe it was because they were too tired today, so Xiaowu just put down xiaoxuanxuan, and Xiaowu directly poured it into the mat on the ground. But the Dragon night sky actually early entered the quilt to shout to sleep.

    When they woke up, it seemed as if it was just dawn. The cock next door woke up the Dragon night sky and the little dance.

    "Hello, dragon night, do you want to enjoy stewed chicken?" Xiaowu sat up with her eyes narrowed and said.

    "Well All right. " At night, the Dragon answers in a daze and hides in the quilt.

    Xiaowu sat up for a while and then lay down to sleep.

    But when they woke up for the second time, they smelled the thick chicken soup.

    "Dragon night, get up soon, and be late again." Xiaowu patted the quilt of longyetian and looked at her son: "Xuanxuan, why don''t you wake us up today?"

    And small Xuan Xuan just looks innocent and looks at them all of a sudden busy inside and outside, pour is there ha ha ground to smile.

    In fact, this time they slept later than yesterday, and now they are at least 12:00 at noon. However, fortunately, they are very handy this time. With a few efforts, they took xiaoxuanxuan to the circus.

    Before the uncle selling kebabs on the street could make fun of them, they disappeared.

    "Sorry, chief, we''re late again." Xiaowu said as she breathed heavily and patted her chest.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s best when people come. Anyway, the performance the day after tomorrow is arranged in the evening." The leader smiled, paused for a while, and then said, "Oh, by the way, that''s the ring of fire we''re going to perform."

    Following the leader''s fingers, longyetian and Xiaowu saw the iron circle placed by the wall, which seemed to be quite a lot. If they rode the lion, it would not be a problem. Xiaowu thought so.

    However, when the little group member lit up the iron circle, Xiaowu immediately changed her opinion: "it''s too difficult, no matter how you dance, you will surely burn yourself."

    "This is the largest fire ring, two-thirds larger than the standard one." The chief sighed helplessly, seeing that he had tried his best.

    "Try it first." Dragon night sky one language breaks.

    Just like yesterday, xiaoxuanxuan was brought to the tent by the head of the group. In order not to make xiaoxuanxuan bored, the head of the group specially found several cats to play with xiaoxuanxuan.

    On the other side, when dragon night opened the iron cage, the newly full lion seemed to be very energetic. When he started, his body made people feel its deterrent power.

    Dragon night sky made a squat gesture, but it may be because the gesture is different from the original master of the lion. The lion stared for several seconds to understand how it happened. Then its four legs bend outward, and the whole lion body lies on the ground, so that dragon night sky and Xiaowu can sit up.

    Of course, in order to better control the lion''s action, they also put a rope on the lion, so that the dragon can control the lion''s action at any time at night. And Xiaowu sits in front of longyetian.

    I don''t know if there has been such a behavior before. This time, even if the dragon is close to the sky at night, the little dance will not feel red, but it is more natural.

    Dragon night sky''s hands held up the lion rope, and the lion immediately changed from lying on the ground to climbing. Its long tail kept waving in the middle of the air, watching the lively group members below, watching the lion being tamed by dragon night sky, they all cheered loudly.

    In their impression, it''s impossible to accomplish.

    However, they could finish it in half a day.

    "Can you let it go?" She whispered, trying not to disturb the lion.

    But before longyetian could answer, the lion actually started to walk on its own. The pace was very small and the speed was very slow, so the longyetian and Xiaowu on its back naturally sat very smoothly.

    "I''m really on my way." It''s hard to be surprised at the little dance.

    Dragon night sky smiled twice, paused for a while, after gradually controlling the speed of the lion, then said: "try to let it run."

    Just as before, as long yetian said, the lion ran forward, but surprisingly, it was still stable.

    The members of the group clapped their hands. They didn''t expect the fierce lion to be so obedient. Before that, they couldn''t even think about it.

    But at this time, a man came out of the tent. He was the youngest young man in the group. He waved and said, "let''s see. His injury is all right."

    Hearing his shouting, the group members crowded into the tent one after another, and dragon night sky and Xiaowu hurriedly followed in.

    It turns out that the protagonist is not only well injured, but also able to move freely and do some difficult movements. This let that regimental commander overjoyed, saw dragon night sky they came in, hurriedly thanks way: "really thank two."

    Xiaowu looks at it and shakes her head: "nothing. Yes. "

    In fact, for this kind of effect, even Xiaowu felt a little surprised. She originally estimated that it would take several days. It seems that the effect of angle grass is much better than she imagined.

    "By the way..." Dragon night sky wants to say something.

    But was soon interrupted by the head: "first don''t talk, wait for a good celebration."

    "No, we''ve been here for so many days, and it''s time to go back."

    "Going? Are you in such a hurry? "

    Su Xiaowu stands aside, which is what she means. They have to go back to do their own things. Where can they stay here all the time.

    The head of the regiment saw that the eyes of both of them were extremely firm and hesitated for a while: "well, then have a meal, and I''ll let someone drive you back."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 206

    Life, always so colorful, people''s life will experience a lot of things, but what Su Xiaowu can''t imagine is that the people who experience these things with her will be dragon night sky.

    Besides, there are also small Xuanxuan.

    Three people, as a whole, nothing can separate them. This feeling is strange and hard to say.

    The circus people, after returning them to the city center, left.

    The three returned to the count''s house together.

    "My Lord, I''m not good. The master''s family came to say that..." Once back, the servant rushed out.

    "What''s the matter?" Dragon night sky frowned.

    Xiaowu was also frightened by the sudden battle, and it took a long time to react. What''s going on? Master? Xiaowu hasn''t heard the word for a long time.

    The family of dragon night sky is the difficult Shijue family, which is very powerful.

    Five years ago, Su Xiaowu married into the dragon family, and rarely knew the owner of the dragon family. She didn''t like the strict family very much, and dragon seldom went back at night.

    She was surprised to hear that the servant said the dragon family.

    "The master is ill. I want you to go back quickly!"

    "Sick?"

    The maid nodded: "I heard it''s very serious, I''m afraid I''m afraid... "

    The Dragon night day tightly locks the eyebrow, a face solemnly.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is still in Xiaowu''s arms at this time. He pulls Xiaowu''s clothes and whispers, "Mommy, what''s wrong with dad?"

    "Shh. Darling, you go to have a rest with the servant sister first. " Xiaowu said, and gave xiaoxuanxuan to the servant.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks curious.

    Su Xiaowu turns to look at the Dragon night sky: "are you going to see the old man now?"

    "Are you going?"

    "Well."

    She also went to have a look. The old man didn''t treat her badly before. Now it''s so serious. It''s right to visit.

    Dragon night sky thought for a while, did not think too long, nodded: "OK, go." Before leaving, I took another look at the servant and told him to take good care of the little guy.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is here in longyetian. Naturally, she feels relieved. When she turns to leave, a bird comes in the air.

    "Master."

    Xiaowu turns around and sees that what flies is not something strange, but the smelly beaked bird she bought: "smelly beaked bird! Why are you here! "

    "Master, this is your fault. I waited for you in that ghost place for a long time, but I didn''t see you. I found it myself. I thought you didn''t want me." The finches chirped.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky scornfully. Doesn''t she say that fengque has gone to pick up girls? Think about Dragon night sky may not be able to blather: "I heard, you didn''t go to pick up girls?"

    "Don''t mention..." The finch falls on the shoulder of Xiaowu, and its wings cover its head.

    "Ah..." One side of the Dragon night sky cold smile: "looks like was dumped."

    The finch put down its wings: "when a man stumbles, a bird loses its claws."

    Xiaowu suddenly understood this and nodded her head: "I see. There is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you love a flower alone. Save the day. "

    "Master I was right to come back. "

    "Don''t flatter me. I think you''re afraid you''re going to starve to death and come back. OK, you can stay here. I have something else to do."

    "Ah Master, you will not take me with you. " The finch is a bit lost. It''s really boring at longyetian''s house. There''s nothing to play with except the two lions. Besides, the two big ones always bully him, causing him to lose a lot of expensive feathers.

    "Next time." Small dance said, and dragon night sky looked at each other, immediately left, this time, she also did not have time and it more ink.

    I got on the car with long yetian.

    In her memory, longyetian''s home is far away, almost to the outskirts. Of course, it''s not the same outskirts as the ghost place before.

    The dragon family is the family of the aristocrats. The old man was also a knight in that year. After retiring, he hardly paid attention to anything of the royal family.

    Although there is another half brother, long Yifan, in her memory, that brother is very ordinary. The grade and her size seem to have nothing to do.

    The dragon family is basically alone at night.

    But I have to say that he alone can hold up half of the sky.

    So it''s useless for my brother. The retirement of the old man will not affect the important position of the dragon family in Nandu.

    "I remember five years ago, the old man was still very strong. What happened in recent years?" Xiaowu asked.

    Although she and longyetian were in a bad relationship, how could she marry longyetian so easily without the match of the old man?

    As long yetian was driving, his eyebrows were tightly twisted: "since Not long after you left, his body began to get sick all year round. When he was young, he accumulated a lot of bad diseases. In recent years, it''s all piled up in one piece

    "Oh." Xiaowu nodded and glanced at longyetian from time to time. She knew that longyetian was indifferent, but she treated her family very well, such as the old man, with special respect.

    Although his rights had already surpassed those of the old man, the dragon was very filial to the old man at night. It''s just that he rarely shows it.

    In many people''s eyes, long yetian left his home early in life, and rarely went home for many years, so many people think that he didn''t even care about his home. In fact, it''s not like this. Even though he rarely went back, he never stopped caring about his home.

    This is a small detail found in Xiaowu''s three-year marriage with longyetian.

    When I look at her from the corner of my eyes, I can see that his expression is particularly heavy. I can see that he has a very heavy worry, but also right. When he meets this kind of thing, his heart must be very depressed.

    All the way was surprisingly quiet.

    The dance did not say anything to break the quiet atmosphere.

    In the evening, the slanting sun turns half of the sky into orange. When arriving at this long lost home, Su Xiaowu inevitably feels a little bit more.

    It''s really strange here. It''s familiar

    "Young master."

    "Master......"

    The servant bowed his head respectfully to welcome him. The servants of the host didn''t know Xiaowu, so when watching Xiaowu, they still had some doubts.

    No way. Su Xiaowu has been married to the dragon family for three years. The first reason is that she doesn''t come back. The second reason is that she has been away for five years. These servants don''t recognize her. It''s normal.

    Xiaowu walked beside the Dragon night sky.

    At this time, a hurried step came over not far away. The man was skinny, with white hair on his hair and a little more white beard. Wearing an elegant tuxedo, he stopped in front of longyetian: "you are back, young master."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 207

    "How is father?"

    "The master has just vomited blood. The doctor is saving it."

    "What!" Dragon night sky''s expression is stiff on the face.

    A side small dance also froze, spit blood? It seems that it''s more serious than she imagined. Following the hurry of longyetian, she also hurried to the house.

    The skinny old man was also leading the way at a fast pace. This man, Su Xiaowu, was the steward of the dragon family. She had met several times. I don''t know if she just didn''t recognize her or if she was too much.

    Bedroom door.

    Long yetian is just going to push the door in.

    "The housekeeper stopped:" big young master, just when the doctor went in, he said, it''s better not to be disturbed by others, or you''d better wait outside for a while

    "No, I''ll go in and have a look." It can be seen that the dragon was extremely anxious at night, so he had to enter directly after pushing the door.

    Xiaowu did not follow in: "then I will wait outside, wait for the situation to be a little better, and then go in to visit."

    "Well." Dragon night sky just nodded, also can''t care what, then immediately entered.

    The doctor said that it''s better not to be disturbed, so Su Xiaowu didn''t want to go in at this time to add trouble. Likewise, the housekeeper stayed at the door and didn''t go in.

    While they were standing at the door, the housekeeper suddenly noticed the woman in front of them: "Oh, miss, would you like to go to the living room to have a rest?"

    "No, I''ll just wait here."

    "It''s really disrespectful. The eldest young master seldom brings back women. Unfortunately, such a thing happened. Please forgive me." The housekeeper said politely.

    Listening to this tone, the housekeeper didn''t seem to recognize her. Su Xiaowu just smiled: "no, I heard that my uncle is ill, and I''m worried, so I came to see him specially."

    "Oh? Do you know miss and our master? " The housekeeper was a little surprised. The eldest young master was cold-blooded and would not bring a woman back to the master''s house. It was quite surprising that he brought a woman back suddenly. If not for the master''s illness, everyone''s mind was not there, it would cause a big stir.

    Su Xiaowu smiled a little, elegant and polite.

    The housekeeper looked at her actions and looked up and down. But this young lady, who is really graceful and very polite, should be a noble.

    However, it''s strange that he has some impression on the aristocrats who have contact with the dragon family, but he can''t remember the girl in front of him.

    Xiaowu saw the steward''s doubts on his face and said: "don''t steward Zhao know me? I haven''t seen you for five years. I wonder if the housekeeper is in good health recently. "

    "Ah?" The housekeeper was stunned for a while, and suddenly found that he was a little rude, and hurriedly covered his lips: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m old, and I don''t have a good memory. I don''t know what to call this lady." Are his old eyes dazed?

    The girl in front of him didn''t have any impression at all, but he was puzzled by the way others spoke and knew him.

    Xiaowu smiled generously: "my name is Su, and my name is Xiaowu. Does the housekeeper forget

    "Su, su..." The steward''s mouth was slow and closed one by one, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were inconceivable.

    He just stood there for a long time.

    Staring at Su Xiaowu, looking left and right, he was stunned for several seconds.

    Su Xiaowu?

    How could he forget the name? As the old housekeeper of the dragon family, everyone in the dragon family remembers very clearly. Although he has been divorced, Su Xiaowu was once a part of the dragon family!

    Su Xiaowu

    This

    How is this possible? In front of this temperament woman, unexpectedly is that Su Xiaowu?

    The housekeeper opened his mouth slightly, still a little inconceivable: "are you, young lady?"

    "What''s your name, young lady? Long yetian and I have been divorced for so many years. Call me Xiaowu. "

    The housekeeper was still stunned. Even if he wiped his eyes again, he could not recognize the young lady in front of him.

    In his mind, the former Su Xiaowu is a very lively and lovely girl, with little curly hair like a doll, sparkling eyes and always a pink skirt.

    And the woman with long black hair and elegant temperament is just two people,.

    The housekeeper stared at it for a long time, and then realized that he was in a bad mood. He quickly looked away from Yue''s eyes, but he still said, "five years later, Miss Su''s change is really amazing."

    "What happened in the 18th National University of women?" Xiaowu smiles.

    The housekeeper could not help nodding: "yes, yes." She sighed and said, isn''t this the 18th change of the female university? The change here is big enough. I can''t recognize the big one.

    But

    After su Xiaowu said his name, he took a closer look at it. It''s true that it''s still a bit of a touch.

    They were talking outside.

    The tension in the room is also slowly loosening. The doctor takes off the white gloves and wipes the sweat with a towel: "the master''s situation has stabilized. In recent days, it''s better to keep the mood happy, not too tired and sad."

    Dragon night sky nodded and walked slowly to the bedside.

    The old man was awake, watching his son come back, and smiled kindly: "I have been looking forward to your son for such a long time, I thought you would come back to visit your father when I died!"

    Long yetian''s face sank: "if you want me to come back, send someone to inform me."

    "You are busy Don''t make time for me. "

    Dragon night day that cold face more than a trace of gentleness, looking at his father, he a rare smile: "what can be more important than your things? Are you feeling better now? "

    "Much better! But Cough, cough, cough... " The old man said, coughing hard.

    Dragon night sky immediately frowned, eagle eyes sharp to see the doctor.

    The doctor immediately said nervously, "master speak slowly, don''t be too excited."

    Dragon night sky just took back his eyes.

    The old man slowly raised his hand and patted the shoulder and back of the Dragon night sky: "don''t blame these doctors, my own body, I know very well, I ah, there is nothing to worry about now. Just worry about you. "

    "You don''t need to worry about me. Get your body right now."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 208

    "How can I not worry about you? Two years ago, your brother married and had children, and you I''ve been alone. In recent years, I haven''t even brought back half of my daughter-in-law''s shadow to show me. Don''t I worry about you. Let me say, all my ailments come from worrying about you. If you want me to get better, you should marry me a daughter-in-law! Don''t let me die in a few days. I''m still worried about you. " When the old man said that, his voice was very moderate. Obviously, this matter has been hard in his heart for a long time.

    How can the old man not worry?

    His younger brother has married his daughter-in-law, and his children are more than two years old. However, the eldest son doesn''t have a son or a daughter under his knee. He doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law. Can he not worry about it.

    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own idea." Long yetian said as gently as possible. It can be seen that he also wanted to calm down the old man''s mood, and didn''t want to let the old man have too many emotional ups and downs.

    "You will prevaricate me. I see. I''d better go to the coffin earlier. If I don''t see you, I''ll be clean!" The old man became angry and hated the iron but not the steel. In the past, he didn''t want to say anything more. If it wasn''t for that time, his son and his daughter-in-law got divorced inexplicably, it probably wouldn''t be like this: "cough, cough, cough..."

    The old man coughed, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    The doctor quickly took out the syringe from a plate and gave an injection on the pulse of the old man''s arm, which controlled the situation. Then he turned around and said: "Sir, if the old man''s mood fluctuates too much, it is particularly bad for his condition. So... "

    The doctor was just watching. Of course, he knew that the old man had a sudden illness because of a problem in his conversation with Sir Alex.

    Long yetian''s face was calm.

    Turn your head and look at your old father. He is closing his eyes and breathing heavily.

    He frowned, and said nothing else, but turned and strode towards the door, and opened the door.

    "Is it? So many things happened around the old man these years. " Outside the door, Xiaowu is still talking with the housekeeper about the big and small things that happened in the long family in recent years.

    As soon as dragon night opened the door, it interrupted the conversation between them.

    The housekeeper''s eyes immediately looked over: "big young master, how is the master''s situation?"

    "For the time being." The Dragon night sky answered, took up the hand of small dance: "you come in with me." Take a little dance and go into the bedroom.

    This let her all be unprepared for a moment, hurriedly was pulled to the bedside of bedroom by dragon night sky.

    The doctor stood by to tidy up the medical equipment.

    The old man was still keeping his eyes closed. Hearing the hurried footsteps, he opened his eyes slightly and glanced at his son. He didn''t care much.

    A look.

    It falls on Xiaowu again.

    At that moment, his pupils were stunned, his eyes widened, and his fingers trembled, pointing to Xiaowu: "you You are... Little dance? "

    Su Xiaowu is totally unprepared. Suddenly, she nodded: "yes, uncle, I have come to see you. How is your body? How are you? " Wow, it''s rare that the old man recognized her at a glance. You know, the housekeeper just outside has not recognized her for a long time.

    The old man''s surprise was no less than that of the housekeeper. He opened his mouth slightly: "Xiaowu, you Why are you here? " Curiosity is of course. After all, Su Xiaowu has been out of their sight for five years. Five years, how many five years can life have.

    These five years are enough to make people forget many things.

    "I......" Xiaowu just wanted to say that she came to see the old man specially.

    Then, longyetian said, "I brought her here, father. Don''t you worry about my marriage all the time? Actually, I had contact with Xiaowu before, but I haven''t told you. We are going to remarry. "

    "Really?" The old man suddenly changed from a surprise to an unexpected surprise. The dead face just now was much better.

    "Complex", "complex" Su Xiaowu looks at longyetian, but the questions behind are not asked. Longyetian pulls her hand and pulls it hard.

    The sharp eagle eyes glanced at her with the residual light at the end of the eyes. The eyes seemed to say, don''t talk. Let''s cooperate.

    The old man stood up hard: "remarriage, do you really want to remarriage? I, am I not dreaming? " He didn''t believe the truth.

    "Yes, we are going to remarry, right? Little dance. " Dragon night day gentle, big hand care of embrace the shoulder of small dance.

    Beautiful man plan!

    Do you think it''s OK to use a little boy trick?

    Xiaowu frowned and stared at her contemptuously.

    The Dragon night day hugs the small dance''s big hand to use the strength, the finger, tightly pinched her shoulder,.

    At that time, Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and looked at the old man with a smile: "yes, we really want to, remarry..."

    Su Xiaowu is sure that her smile is worse than her tears.

    But the old man suddenly wiped his tears: "OK, OK, you finally have an account for our dragon family, so I can rest assured."

    Xiaowu looks at the old man wistfully. Seeing his tearful face, she feels sad. The old man was born in the army before. When he was middle-aged, he was also a man of absolute iron. He was very strong. But now, it seems that he has lost all the willpower of five years ago. He is as weak as an old man.

    I can''t help but sigh.

    Time will not spare The change of time is really terrible.

    "Sir, the master has just come over. It''s better to let him have a rest first." The doctor arranged the medical equipment and reminded respectfully.

    Dragon night sky nodded, holding Xiaowu''s hand: "father, then Xiaowu and I will go out first."

    "Well, good."

    The old man nodded.

    The two just hand in hand, intimately left the bedroom, the corridor servants back and forth, the little dance has not made a sound

    When she went to longyetian''s room and closed the door, her face immediately changed: "longyetian, what are you doing? What did you just mean? Remarry? When did I say I would remarry you! "

    "You didn''t want to get divorced before? Now it''s time to remarry, isn''t it? "

    "You Don''t talk about it five years ago. I was blind five years ago, and I would like to marry you. But now, my eyes are very bright with snow, and I can see clearly. So I can tell you clearly and clearly that I don''t want to remarry with you! " She said very seriously.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 209

    Even if she was unwilling to take revenge on the things of that year, she was not stupid, but she had to spend the rest of her life.

    "No, you must reply!" He said forcefully.

    "No way, I won''t!" Xiaowu''s attitude is also very firm, absolutely unshakable. She will never waver in this matter.

    "No more!"

    "No more!" The two characters of Xiaowu are firmer than the stone, but they don''t let go.

    Two people look at each other, only see dragon night sky eyebrow wrinkly: "well, since you no longer, then from today on, pretend to want to remarry appearance."

    "I mean, don''t pretend."

    Long yetian frowned even more severely, almost strangled Xiaowu with one hand without reaching out. "I also said that the old man used to treat you well. Don''t you even want to meet his little wish?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s Dragon night sky. It''s all made by yourself. What excuse did you forget when you were going to divorce me? You said that you have falsified my report of infertility. I think if you marry an infertile woman, the old man will be more seriously ill! "

    "Because of this?"

    "Yes." In fact, it''s not the reason. She doesn''t want to pretend to remarry with long yetian, which will cause a lot of troubles.

    To be honest, it''s enough to pretend to be a couple with Huangfu Yu once. If she continues to pretend, it will hurt her liver and lungs.

    Long yetian locked his eyebrows, instead of looking directly into Xiaowu''s eyes, he looked elsewhere and said slowly, "there is no report."

    Words fall.

    Su Xiaowu still hasn''t responded, hesitated for a long time, and looked into his eyes doubtfully: "you, what did you just say?" No report of infertility?

    "So now you and I are ready to pretend to remarry." He didn''t answer the question.

    Xiaowu''s mouth is slightly open, but it''s still open because of surprise. What do you mean? The picture of divorce in those years is vivid in her mind.

    She remembered that long Yantian was cruel enough to make a false report of infertility and forced her to sign a divorce agreement.

    However, he now told her that the old man had not seen the fake report at all? Did he make such a fake report?

    Or just trying to force her to divorce him?

    Think of it here.

    Her heart was pulled, not to say anger or other emotions, frown tightly, the mood is extremely irascible

    "You..." Su Xiaowu gasps for breath, which must be breathed: "if you want to be beautiful, you can go to someone else to marry you or remarry with you. In a word, don''t involve me! I don''t care anything about you! "

    She spewed out one sentence without hesitation,

    ''Knock''

    suddenly there was a knock outside the door.

    "Who is it?" The Dragon opened his mouth in the cold night.

    At this time, the bedroom door has been slowly pushed open from the outside, the old man stood at the door with a cane: "I hear you two quarrel, are you quarreling?"

    Look at the man at the door.

    Su Xiaowu''s angry expression was immediately watered out: "uncle, don''t you want to rest? What''s the matter? It''s all of a sudden? "

    Dragon night day is particularly calm, went directly to Xiaowu''s side, hugged Xiaowu''s waist intimately: "no, we are not quarreling, just bickering about what to eat tonight. Do you think so, little dance? "

    "Really? I''ve just heard a lot of noise outside the door, and I''m worried about your quarrel. " The old man said weakly, lowering his head and coughing again.

    Su Xiaowu wants to expose the words to the throat, and then look at the old man''s touch, where can he say it, and swallow it alive: "yes, yes."

    Long yetian''s face smiled: "father, shouldn''t you have a good rest? Why are you here? "

    "I used to say sleep, but when I think of Xiaowu, I can''t sleep. I haven''t seen her for so many years, and I always feel like talking to Xiaowu."

    With that, the old man came in with a cane.

    Dragon night sky hugs Xiaowu''s waist and smiles all the time.

    Xiaowu also laughs. In such an atmosphere, she is reluctant to break it. Especially for the old man, she is so ill that she doesn''t want to make him unhappy.

    It wasn''t until the old man got to the front that Xiaowu gave longyantian a bad look.

    Dragon night sky came to her ear: "thank you."

    Su Xiaowu, who was still full of fire, suddenly couldn''t make it out. She thought dragon night would say something provocative and joking. Who knows that.

    The old man sat down on the sofa and put his crutch aside. "Xiaowu, where have you been since you disappeared for so many years?"

    "Me? I went on a tour. " Xiaowu answers casually.

    "At that time, I knew that after your divorce with yetiantian, you couldn''t be found everywhere. Alas, your young people are like this now. How can marriage be regarded as a plaything when divorce is always mentioned? After this remarriage, we should cherish it, do you know? " Said the old man.

    Dragon night day patted the back of Xiaowu''s shoulder and nodded softly: "father, don''t worry, I will treat Xiaowu well."

    Bah!

    Will he treat me well? Thank God if you don''t bully me!

    Su Xiaowu''s heart silently poohed. It''s that depressing thing. To say that long yetian pretended to be the one, but in front of a seriously ill old man, it''s also a white lie.

    "I''m relieved to see your love." The old man nodded, and then continued to ask a lot about the little dance.

    Little dances are both true and false answers, which are just like struggling to cope with the past.

    At night.

    "Why should I sleep in the same room with you?" Su Xiaowu stood in the bedroom wondering.

    Long yetian wiped his wet hair: "because we are unmarried couples now, what are we afraid of? I won''t eat you again, let alone... "

    She looked at her body.

    Xiaowu covers her chest: "what more?"

    "Besides, I''m not interested in eating you now."

    Su Xiaowu breathed heavily: "I sleep in bed, you sleep on the sofa, OK?"

    б░NOбгб▒

    "You have no choice but to help you now. You don''t want me to break these lies, do you?" Little dance eyebrows a pick, threat dragon night sky feeling, is simply cool explode!

    She really fell in love with this feeling. I wish I could catch a hundred pigtails of dragon night sky.

    Long Yantian took the towel off his head and said, "if you say that, it''s the trick to the end?"

    "If you cooperate, I will consider acting to the end." Xiaowu carries her hands behind her. From the later chat with the old man, the old man still cares about her.

    Five years ago, she thought she was abandoned by the world. However, she didn''t expect that the old man had visited her for so long. Seriously, she was very moved at that time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 210

    If it''s a white lie, then it''s not impossible for her to circle it.

    After all, there are only a few people who treat you well in this world.

    Occasionally she wants to do something

    The lights are off.

    Xiaowu lies on such a big bed. In the dark, she can see the silhouette of dragon lying on the sofa at night, watching

    Her eyes were also drowsy and sleepy.

    When the morning light came into the room, Xiaowu turned over lazily and hit her hand directly on a meat wall. She unconsciously touched the nearby meat wall back and forth.

    Eh?

    Wait

    Something''s wrong!

    When I opened my eyes, the people who were sleeping beside me opened their eyes, sat up and kicked dragon yetian.

    That foot strength is not light, dragon night sky was kicked to the bedside directly by Xiaowu, and then about to fall, he opened his eyes.

    One turned over and went back to bed: "early in the morning, are you going crazy?"

    "You''re going to be crazy. Didn''t you promise me yesterday? How can I climb up to my bed? "

    Dragon night day looked at the place where he slept and yawned: "how do I know?"

    "How do you know? You ask! "

    The eagle''s eyes are sharp. Dragon sits beside the bed at night. He approaches Xiaowu and pinches Xiaowu''s jaw with his fingers: "why, you are so worried and scared What are you afraid of? Even if I have to do something, I have done what I should have done last night. "

    "You..."

    Xiaowu takes a stuffy breath and opens longyetian''s hand from his face. She knows that he just said it on purpose. She believes that she can''t sleep so dead. She doesn''t even feel that she has done anything at night.

    Get out of bed.

    Su Xiaowu arranges her nightdress.

    "Little madam, big young master, master is waiting for you to have breakfast in the dining room." The maid outside the door seemed to hear something moving inside and said it respectfully outside.

    "I see." The Dragon answered the sky at night.

    Xiaowu didn''t speak. She took the clothes she wanted to change and ran to the bathroom to change them. She remembered that longyetian was not like this before. When did she become such a rascal.

    However, the dragon on the bed got out of the bed at night. Her fingers gently arranged her clothes, and she could not help but show a smile of banter when she thought of her just negative feeling.

    One hand into a fist, on the lip corner Smile is also strong.

    Su Xiaowu and long yetian arrive at the dining room one day before and after. The old man has been waiting in the dining room for a long time. Compared with yesterday''s look, the old man looks much better today.

    "Good morning, uncle." Xiaowu nods with a smile.

    The old man smiled kindly, and could not see that this was the iron fisted general in those days. The years were not forgiving. "Morning, Xiaowu, why do you call me uncle? You are going to remarry. Just call me dad as before."

    Su Xiaowu laughs awkwardly, but it''s hard to refuse. If she finds an excuse to refute the old man''s face, it''s estimated that the old man should be sad: "Dad..."

    Long yetian stood aside, his lips curled up a smile.

    She was just seen by Xiaowu''s eyes. She burst out a cold light. Damn dragon night sky, are you happy now? Must be gloating.

    The long lost family sat together.

    "Father, how come I haven''t seen aunt Jiang and Yifan since I came back so long?" Dragon night sky asked.

    "They, cough, cough." Just as I was about to speak, I turned my head to cover my lips and coughed.

    Xiaowu immediately stood up, took out the tissue and handed it to the old man.

    At this time, the Butler standing behind the old man opened his mouth and said, "in those days when the old man fell ill, the second young master and his wife went to the temple to pray for the old man."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t care much. She believed in Buddhism as a big family. She also saw the situation of the old man. She said that she couldn''t be too sick: "if Dad coughs, put some licorice in the water he usually drinks, it will relieve the burden on his throat."

    "Yes, little lady."

    The old man watched the little dance inconceivably. He still remembered that Su Xiaowu was a little girl movie five years ago. Now she disappeared five years later. Not only her appearance has changed a lot, but also her temperament has changed. She is no longer the little girl who didn''t know anything at that time: "the little dance has grown up..."

    Su Xiaowu smiles.

    The old man nodded. He remembered that the little girl married yetiantian when she was so young. It was really bitter for her: "I didn''t expect that you would change so much if you didn''t see her in five years. "

    " in fact, it''s OK. " Xiaowu smiles.

    The old man seemed to think of something suddenly and immediately asked, "yes."

    "Well?"

    "I forgot to ask you yesterday, since you are going to remarry, when are you going to remarry?"

    "Er?" Xiaowu is stunned for a moment, and immediately looks to longyetian.

    Dragon night sky also quick reaction, this just said: "not urgent, wait again."

    "You young people, just don''t worry about anything. How much time do I have to wait with you? It''s better to get things ready earlier. " The old man sighed.

    Xiaowu Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, or turned her eyes to longyetian. She didn''t know how to solve the problem.

    Dragon night sky nodded, there was no tension on his face, as if everything was true. This makes Su Xiaowu exclaim that this man''s acting skill is superb, his face is not red and his breath is not panting, which is exactly the same as the fact.

    No wonder, though, that dragon night sky is the kind of person who doesn''t walk in any way, so he can climb to this position!

    "It will be as soon as possible," he said

    "Well, I''ll see you. First, I''ll get the marriage certificate, and then I''ll have a wedding banquet. I remember that when you first got married, it was a hidden marriage. In a moment, let''s make up another one vigorously. " The old man said that for some reasons, only the family members participated in the Dragon night wedding. Although they announced their wedding, the Earl of the dragon family still shivered after the wedding.

    Small dance side listen to is back all hair cold, how to feel, this more say more serious? As it is, she clenched her fist and tried to calm herself down.

    Since this fire pit jumped in, there was no saying that it was going to escape. So, let''s wait and see how it changes.

    "Besides, the main thing now is that you keep fit." Dragon night sky is still so easy to answer.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 211

    "By the way..." The old man seemed to think of something suddenly. He turned his head and looked at the Butler behind him.

    The housekeeper immediately nodded knowingly, took out a small book from his pocket, and handed it to longyetian and Xiaowu.

    When they asked Xiaowu what it was, the old man said to himself, "I''m OK recently. I''ll read the news and have a rest. Recently, I heard that a new town is very beautiful on the other side of the border of NaNTU. I want to see it, but I can''t go any more. I think you two are also idle recently, so I''ll go there for you "

    Dragon night day opened that small book, brow a shrink: "Love Island?"

    "Love Island?" Xiaowu also read a sentence.

    The old man laughed and said, "this name is a little interesting. Many couples will go there. I think it''s very good. I''ve been recently, and I want to be quiet. I think you can go down and start today."

    "Er..." The little dance faltered and the voice stuck in the throat.

    The old man is still smiling.

    Dragon night sky takes a look at Su Xiaowu

    Su Xiaowu has no choice.

    After a moment of silence, they all nodded.

    The old man laughs more happily. He lights his head continuously. After eating this breakfast, the Dragon night is as if nothing happened. The old man enjoys himself. Su Xiaowu''s heart is in turmoil.

    Compared with the time when I pretended to be Huangfu Yu''s girlfriend, I was dealing with Murong Weiyang. Now I have changed my father, how can I feel that he is more difficult than Princess Weiyang?

    Illusion?

    After breakfast, Xiaowu left the dining room.

    The housekeeper also helped the old man to stand up slowly.

    "Master, you haven''t read the news recently. Why did you ask the young master and the young lady to go there?" The housekeeper asked more questions out of curiosity.

    The old man smiled, "haven''t you seen it?"

    "See what?"

    "These two people need to cultivate more feelings!" The old man nodded his head and everything was under control, although he was old. Also sick.

    But he''s not blind.

    She has a dubious attitude towards her son and Xiaowu. Moreover, she can always see their feelings from the details. It seems that they are not so stable. I''m afraid these two people are the only ones who have come to cajole him into remarriage.

    But anyway, Xiaowu, a little girl, is more reassured. If two people can remarry, it''s best.

    That love Island, he has heard, is a couple to go.

    There is not much he can do for this old bone. He only hopes that the two can cultivate more feelings.

    The old housekeeper didn''t understand the meaning of the old man, so he didn''t ask any more questions.

    the old man let go of the old housekeeper''s help: "go to prepare for the couple, and let them leave for that place today."

    "Yes, sir."

    The housekeeper retreated.

    After su Xiaowu and long yetian left the dining room, they had a discussion about the love island. Before they had a discussion about you and me, the housekeeper had arranged everything properly.

    The helicopter hovered in the air.

    Send these two people to love island

    There is no room for resistance.

    So two people who are not lovers, to embark on the lovers'' journey, Su Xiaowu can not directly jump from the helicopter, so they have to settle down.

    "This is love island? I didn''t think it was pretty. " Just got off the car, Xiaowu looked around at the surrounding environment, which was full of love atmosphere.

    Love Island, located in a remote place, is a holy land of love. Everything here is related to love. It is said that lovers here can hold hands for a lifetime. It is said that when they meet men and women here, they will surely come to the end with one beautiful myth about love.

    "You can stay if you like." Dragon night sky casually said a word.

    "I''ll think about it." Although she didn''t want to live in this town, she picked up the conversation very quickly. She opened her mouth and walked into the hotel with long yetian.

    "Sir Here is your room card. " The front desk lady handed over a golden room card.

    The Dragon night sky just catches, the small dance looks like a flash: "one? A room? "

    "Any comments?" He should have looked at the little dance.

    Xiaowu frowned, walked directly to the front desk, leaned against the front desk cabinet, took out his wallet: "Miss, another room." She''s lazy about ink, too.

    The receptionist looked at the Dragon night sky doubtfully. Seeing that the man didn''t respond, she opened another room.

    Take the room card.

    Su Xiaowu strides towards the elevator.

    Into the elevator, the Dragon night sky lips Cape hook a light smile.

    Feng Mou''s remaining light falls on his face: "what are you laughing at?"

    He leaned down and said, "you''re so worried about sharing a room with me. You''re afraid I''ll eat you?" Cold banter words, from the ear.

    Xiaowu shivered all over, pulled the clothes on her chest, and coughed gently in her throat. This dragon night sky even flirted with her so blatantly!

    Taking a deep breath, Xiaowu turns her head, and her face is still silent. Now she smiles: "I''m afraid I''ll eat you..." She didn''t fall behind either. After she finished her unconscionable words.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Just in time, the elevator opened and strode out of the elevator.

    He is still standing in the elevator, cold eagle eyes flashed a smile of banter.

    Their room was just facing each other. Xiaowu took out the room card and was about to open the door. She hesitated for a moment and took out a list from her pocket: "by the way, here''s the itinerary. Your family gave it to me. "

    The Dragon night sky took over the itinerary, the eagle Mou swept: "marriage temple? Concentric knot? Something. "

    "Your father, let''s take the concentric knot back. I checked it. This temple is very famous on the love island. The most famous thing in the temple is the concentric knot. The couple can get together forever." Although she and long yetian are not lovers, after all, since they have come, they still have to take things back for business.

    "Go to dinner first, and come later." He said something lightly.

    "Good." Xiaowu opens the door and goes into the room to pack her luggage. When she comes out, longyetian is waiting for her at the door.

    It''s still early. They ate something at will in the hotel restaurant and strolled around the nearby street to get familiar with the surrounding situation. Then they walked towards the marriage temple according to the location indicated by the mobile phone navigation.

    When on the road, Xiaowu noticed that the people around were basically in pairs. Occasionally, there were two same-sex people walking together, but few of them were single.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 212

    At the gate of the marriage temple, she had a thorough understanding of why it is called love island.

    A couple walked towards the temple in an orderly way hand in hand. There were monks at the door giving out something. It didn''t look like the temple was waiting for the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate.

    In front of the couple led things into the door, the little dance and dragon night sky also followed the team to the temple door.

    Compared with those couples in front of them, they are obviously different, not to mention the hand-in-hand intimacy, even the eye contact, and even intentionally or unintentionally opened the distance.

    But the performance was a strange tacit understanding. One left and one right turned to the monk at the same time, and asked with one voice: "where is the concentric knot for sale?"

    Realizing that they had said the same thing, both of them lost their heads for a moment, turned their heads to look at each other, and turned their eyes away.

    The monks on one side looked at them like this and smiled and handed them the things in their hands: "they are really tacit."

    Xiaowu takes over the things from the monks and finds that it''s a pamphlet with big words clearly written on it.

    I thought it was just a matter of buying things and going back. I didn''t expect that there was a process out of such trouble.

    "Can''t you buy it directly?" Dragon night sky obviously did not have so much patience to go through what process, asked directly.

    "Sir, if you want to get the blessing of the concentric knot, you must take these steps, which is also a test of the sincerity of the two." The monk''s face was still smiling: "as long as two people are really in love with each other, these small things are very easy to do."

    True love? Xiaowu sneers. Both of them know that it''s only when they come here to get any concentric knot to complete the task. It''s really strange that there''s any real love.

    The two men and the monk said a few more words and delayed for a while. The people in the line behind were already impatiently urging. Know that there is no easy way to get the concentric knot directly, and only follow the rules here.

    In this way, they didn''t delay their time any more. They bought a set of tickets to get a concentric knot and went straight to the temple.

    According to the pamphlet, the most important thing to get a concentric knot is to be sincere and patient.

    Buddhism pays attention to purity. According to the instructions in the manual, the first step is to bathe and clean yourself and put on the clothes prepared in the marriage temple.

    "Register first, come out after washing and join here." The Dragon night sky simply explained a sentence and went forward.

    Xiaowu looks at the map on the brochure and follows the directions to the bathhouse.

    Only one set of disposable bath products was given at the door, saying that the replacement clothes would be distributed in the changing room after washing.

    Xiaowu leads the things and walks towards the inside. When she arrives at the door, she doesn''t know which door to enter. Suddenly someone bumps her behind her. She is not stable at her feet. She pushes open the door in front of her and staggers into it.

    There were small single rooms in the bathhouse. She went out not far and locked the door when she saw a room empty.

    She took a quick and simple bath, turned off the shower, took out a towel to wipe her hair. There was no clattering water, and the sound outside gradually became clear.

    "You came with your girlfriend, too, man?"

    "It''s not. It''s noisy. It''s not that it''s efficacious here. We must take the concentric knot. Women love to play that tune, but since she likes it, I have to do it, don''t I? "

    "That''s right. This woman has to be petted and coaxed..."

    The more Xiaowu listens to it, the more wrong she feels. This voice, and the words she says, are clearly men''s voices!

    How could there be

    No! She suddenly thought that she had been knocked in by someone before, and didn''t take a close look at whether it was women''s or men''s bathrooms.

    It''s not a mistake, is it? As soon as her hair wiping hand froze, her face became more and more ugly.

    If a man wants to peep into a bathhouse, he can''t speak so blatantly! Moreover, it is impossible to enter so many people as soon as you enter!

    Calm down! Be calm at this time!

    Outside, two men talked and walked away. Xiaowu was too busy drying her hair. She wanted to change her clothes.

    But the more urgent, the more wrong. She just held the corner of the clothes in the cabinet. She didn''t notice her feet and stepped on the foam of the shower gel. She slipped and fell to the ground.

    The clothes were pulled down on the ground and wet a large area of water mark. Obviously, they can''t be worn.

    The pain of the butt fall, Xiaowu takes a breath of cool air and stands up carefully. Before she can stand still, she hears someone knocking on the door outside: "Hello, is there anyone inside?"

    She pressed her lips tightly and didn''t answer. Once she made a sound, it would be exposed. It''s better to wait for someone outside to leave.

    But the man outside was more anxious when he saw that she didn''t respond: "Hello! Are the people inside OK! Didn''t you fall down? "

    Xiaowu secretly says that it''s bad. She knows that she was heard when she fell down.

    "Hello! If you are OK, you should! Open the door! " The man seemed to be worried about whether she fainted or not, and he was already trying to hit the door when he slapped it hard.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Other people noticed that all the movements were coming around and asking.

    "I heard the noise just now. It seems that someone fell down in it. I asked for a long time and no one answered. I doubt it was fainting."

    "Ouch! This is a big deal! Kick the door open quickly. If you fall, you''d better take people to the hospital! "

    "I think so, too!"

    People outside reached a consensus that they were about to hit the door. Xiaowu took a deep breath, pulled the big bath towel to surround her body, and simply put the wet clothes on the ground into the bag.

    Before those people started hitting the door, they opened it.

    A group of men outside were stunned when they saw a woman coming out.

    "Female Woman? A young man standing in the middle rubbed his eyes incredibly, almost unable to believe what he saw.

    Xiaowu recognized that his voice was the first one to call for the door. She glanced at him a little and didn''t speak much. She pretended to put on a calm expression and walked out with something.

    A large group of men stared at her and forgot how to react.

    "This is a men''s bath. How could a woman come in?"

    "Wrong way!"

    "I''m still naked!"

    When she came out of the crowd, the crowd reacted, and suddenly a scream sounded.

    Xiaowu speeds up her steps and just wants to get out of here quickly, but she is stopped by someone as soon as she gets out.

    "Girl, you dare to break into the men''s bathhouse, and you want to leave without saying an apology?"

    Three men stretched out their arms in front of her.

    Xiaowu lowers her head and ignores them. She wants to avoid them, but no matter where she goes, those people immediately flash to block her way.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 213

    She clenched her fist secretly and looked up at the three people in front of her.

    All three were in their twenties, with dyed hair and tattoos on their bodies. Some even wore nose rings and navel rings. They were rogues at first sight.

    "Yo! What a pretty girl! "

    Although she was surrounded by a bath towel, her long legs and slender collarbone couldn''t be covered, because just after taking a bath, her skin was extremely tender and attractive.

    Seeing her clearly, the eyes of the three men were brighter: "look at you coming into the men''s bathroom so open, or Play with my brothers? "

    "Get out of the way!" Xiaowu, regardless of their hindrance, strode out. Just as she stepped out, her arms were clenched.

    The man with red hair said with a bad smile, "I didn''t promise you to go out like this."

    The hostile tone made Xiaowu''s face sink, and a cold color passed in her eyes, trying to shake the red haired man''s hand away: "you..."

    She moved her lips, and just wanted to say something, a hand suddenly reached out to hold the red haired man''s wrist and shook his arm away.

    The red haired man grinned with pain, covered his wrist and stepped back a few steps. He said angrily, "which bastard?"

    Looking up at the cold eyes of a pair of eagles in the night sky of Shanglong, he shivered inexplicably in his heart and didn''t dare to scold any more.

    Dragon night day also not much words, put a dress on the body of the little dance let her wrap, hold her hand and walk towards the outside.

    Those hooligans were awed by the momentum of longyetian. They didn''t dare to catch up with him again. They scolded him in a low voice and walked away.

    The crowd gradually dispersed, and Xiaowu was taken out of the men''s bath by longyetian.

    "Go in and change." Long yetian took her directly to the door of the women''s bathhouse.

    She nodded and hurried in with her clothes in her arms.

    When she came out, she had already changed into the clothes prepared in the temple. The previous clothes were taken for dry cleaning. The staff said that she could wear them directly when she came back.

    When long yetian went to pull her out, she had changed her clothes. She didn''t know whether he was in the bathhouse, or whether he was looking for her after going out so long without moving.

    Before the situation is really too embarrassed, she can''t bear to think about it, so she didn''t ask more questions. Dragon night sky is also silent. Both of them tacitly didn''t mention the previous thing.

    The clothes in the temple are relatively wide leisure styles, white clothes, the difference between men''s and women''s styles is at the cuff, men''s are blue, women''s are red.

    Go inside, except for the staff, almost all of them are wearing such clothes, but the little lovers are not afraid to walk away or recognize the wrong person.

    Xiaowu and longyetian obviously have no idea of going hand in hand in this temple.

    At the beginning, they still walked side by side with a gap between them.

    But slowly, the distance between the two people was widened, and the Dragon night sky was not fast, mainly because the little dance could not keep up.

    I fell heavily in the bathhouse before, but now my butt is still sour. When I walk, I feel pain, especially uncomfortable. Originally, she could bear to cooperate with the steps of dragon night sky. She couldn''t stand it, and her steps slowed down.

    Dragon night sky also noticed the abnormality of Xiaowu.

    He stopped and turned to look at her, raised his eyebrows and asked, "can''t you walk?"

    "No." Hard to say, she stepped up to follow.

    How could she say that she fell in the bathroom when she hurt her butt.

    Dragon night sky eyes light micro flash, also don''t ask, just a little slower than before, intentionally or unintentionally fall behind her.

    Watching Xiaowu walk a few steps, he noticed that her walking posture was obviously wrong. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was probably injured.

    "Why don''t you go?" Little dance found that dragon night sky had fallen behind her. She turned around and asked doubtfully.

    When he heard her talking, he raised his head, walked to her and held her hand, but instead of going forward, he went to a path on the right.

    "Hello! What are you doing? Where are you taking me? " Xiaowu wants to get rid of his hand, but long Yantian''s strength is so great that she can''t get rid of it.

    When he asked him, he didn''t answer, so he kept pulling her to turn several lanes until a fork in the road, Xiaowu saw the sign, and then he knew that longyetian was going to take her to the clinic.

    The struggling movement stopped, but she couldn''t help thinking about when he saw her hurt.

    There are no patients in the infirmary. There is only one doctor on duty.

    When the doctor asked how he was hurt, Xiaowu took a look at longyetian, and saw that he didn''t mean to leave at all, so she was reluctant to open her mouth, but simply said that she fell down accidentally.

    The doctor nodded to show his understanding and opened a bottle of ointment for the treatment of bruise.

    The medicine was not handed to her, but to one side of long yetian: "it''s inconvenient for me to apply the medicine. Let your boyfriend do it for you."

    The doctor said and led them to a temporary ward.

    Xiaowu stands up and grabs the ointment from longyetian''s hand when the doctor doesn''t pay attention.

    Long yetian was on guard. By the time she reached over, the ointment had arrived in his other hand.

    "Give it to me! I can wipe it myself! " Xiaowu doesn''t want to be heard by the doctor. She lowers her voice and says.

    The Dragon night sky does not answer, the footstep did not slow down at all, that ointment is firmly grasped in his finger palm, obviously did not want to give her the meaning.

    How could the wound be really cured by long yetian in that place!

    She leaned over to rob, but the doctor who was leading the way stopped just then.

    "This is the room. Go in." When the doctor opened the door of the ward, he looked back and saw that Xiaowu was holding longyantian''s arm in a stiff posture. It seemed that his feet were a little unsteady and slightly staggered.

    The doctor was stunned and said with a smile, "you two have a good relationship."

    Xiaowu chuckles and says in her heart that if it wasn''t for you to stop suddenly, I wouldn''t have nearly fallen again.

    Dragon night sky is still that a pair of indifferent expression, the corner of the eye light in her body, faintly flashed a hint of banter.

    He simply thanked the doctor, took her to the ward and locked the door.

    "Give me the medicine!" Without the presence of outsiders, Xiaowu has no scruples, and directly reaches out to the Dragon night sky.

    Long yetian completely ignored her and walked to the hospital bed, folded his sleeves and opened his golden mouth rarely: "pants off, come and lie down."

    "I said I could do it myself!" She refused to move her steps and maintained the gesture of reaching out to him: "you can go out if you give me something."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 214

    Long yetian unscrewed the small bottle of ointment and looked up at her: "do you want me to help you take it off?"

    Xiaowu''s face suddenly changed.

    This is a threat! And she knew that longyetian was absolutely able to do what he said. Since he dared to say that, if she didn''t comply, he might come to pick up her pants.

    How can he take advantage of her so simply!

    Her eyes looked at the door, and while there was still a distance between her and longyetian, she quickly ran to the door and just grasped the door handle. Before she could unscrew the door, longyetian had arrived at her side.

    The big hand clenched her wrist, broke the hand she held tightly to the door handle, and took her to stride to the bedside.

    The powerful arm raised and pressed her on the bed. She could not resist at all.

    "Dragon night sky! You let me go! " Xiaowu lies face down on the bed, struggling, waving his arms to push him.

    Long yetian grabbed her two hands and cut them back at the same time, preventing her from resisting. The other hand had already pulled off her pants.

    "Dragon night sky!" She was so ashamed and angry that she almost changed her voice.

    Originally, the place was sensitive. In addition, she fell and hurt before. Now, she is suffering from soreness. He picked her pants, and the injured place was blown by the cool wind, which made her scalp numb.

    Feel dragon night sky''s eyes fall on her body, her face suddenly burn up.

    "You!" She turned her head and glared angrily. The Dragon looked at her peacefully at night. The eagle''s eyes were sharp, and the light of their eyes was bland.

    Xiaowu knows that she has no choice at all at this time.

    Since that''s the case, it''s also a knife to stretch and shrink. It''s better to cut the mess quickly and get rid of it earlier. So she grinds her teeth secretly and suppresses her temper. "Hurry up!" she says

    Then he turned his face to one side. He didn''t want dragon to see her red face.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes swept over her red ears and tight arms. A smile passed through her eyes, and her fingertips were covered with a little ointment.

    At the moment when he touched her skin, Xiaowu''s body froze, but longyetian seemed to have no idea. He was still taking the medicine calmly, and his movements were slow and orderly. He didn''t mean to make a quick decision.

    On purpose! This bastard must have been on purpose! She can''t resist being taken advantage of by him. Now she is really a tender meat that has been peeled on the cutting board and can only be handled by him.

    Xiaowu is ashamed and angry. She is so angry that she wants to burn the Dragon into ashes.

    When the difficult process of applying medicine was over, long Yantian closed the lid of the ointment and immediately put on her pants and jumped out of the bed.

    There was no place to vent her resentment. She glared at the Dragon night sky angrily. Her eyes were as sharp as blades, and she gouged out a knife on him.

    Long yetian didn''t care about it at all. He handed the closed bottle to her and glanced at her calmly: "it''s not that he hasn''t seen it. He''s shy."

    Xiaowu''s anger in her heart was rubbed up again. She wanted to scold, but she felt that simple language was not enough to express her anger.

    She took a deep breath and tightened her fingers to crush the medicine bottle in her hand. Before longyetian opened her mouth again to blow her up, she opened the door and strode out, slamming the door, regardless of the expression of longyetian who was still standing inside.

    "Good medicine already?" Not far away, the doctor on duty heard the movement and looked this way, and said hello to Xiaowu when she saw it coming out.

    Seeing that long yetian was late and noticed that her expression was wrong, the doctor understood something in a trance. He also urged: "don''t be shy, little girl. You see, it''s rare that your boyfriend is so considerate."

    Considerate? Xiaowu is so angry that she has to spit blood. If you don''t know the situation, don''t talk about it! Can these two words of consideration relate to him!

    Naturally, the doctor didn''t know what she was thinking. He asked happily, "did you plant a marriage tree?"

    "Not yet." She answered weakly and paid the medicine money by the way.

    "Take a detour according to the map, give me the guidebook and I''ll give you a shortcut." The doctor said and took out his pen, took the pamphlet she handed over, turned out the page of the map, and drew a line on it to come out: "follow this route, you can walk a long way less."

    Xiaowu took the pamphlet and looked at it carefully. Her eyes were obviously bright. "Thank you, doctor!"

    "No thanks! There are many other things. It''s not so easy to get a concentric knot. Hurry up and go with your boyfriend. "

    She responded politely. She felt that longyetian had come behind her to see the map. She immediately collected the map and hurriedly said goodbye to the doctor, then walked out of the door.

    "Eh? This... " The doctor looked at Dragon night sky doubtfully: "aren''t you together?"

    Long yetian knew that Xiaowu wanted to get rid of him, so he didn''t catch up immediately.

    The doctor thought that he didn''t know the relationship of the shortcut, and he was eager to draw another one for him, but he declined politely.

    The doctor watched him walk out of the door without hesitation. He couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t know whether the couple were in good or bad relationship.

    "Maybe people like it." The doctor mumbled to himself: "how can I say that Taste? "

    Xiaowu is really not in the mood to have fun with longyetian. She is full of resentment and has no place to vent. She is waiting for the chance to revenge longyetian.

    The route the doctor pointed out to her is a straight one, that is, some roads are narrow and hard to pass, and there is no scenery for people to see on the road, so few tourists will walk here except the people in this temple.

    It has to be said that the ointment prescribed by the doctor is really good, and the effect is obvious. She won''t hurt when she walks, which greatly improves her speed. According to the route guidance on the map, she soon arrived at the garden where marriage trees are planted.

    After showing the tickets to the staff and the concentric knot tickets bought at the door, the staff wanted to give her the tools needed for planting trees, but she said that it would be enough to give her a spade for the time being.

    The staff couldn''t help but look at her twice, and found that only one of her could not help but frown: "what about your boyfriend? A marriage tree must be planted by two lovers. "

    "He went to the bathroom. He''ll be here in a minute." Xiaowumian made up an excuse: "I just want to choose the place to plant trees before he comes back."

    It seemed that the staff didn''t believe it. She pretended to be capricious and said, "the trees are still heavy with soil. They are all men''s work. When he comes, we''ll come and get them together."

    The staff was dubious of what she said, but they gave her the spade.

    Xiaowu takes a sigh of relief. Longyetian is expected to come soon. She doesn''t dare to delay her Kung Fu. She is busy carrying things to the tree garden.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 215

    The area of the arboretum is not small, obviously it has many years of history. Some trees have grown very high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, which looks very pleasant, while others are obviously just planted, or seedlings.

    The trees in the garden are not beautiful, and the age difference is not the focus of Xiaowu''s attention. She has been looking around, but not at the trees, but carefully looking for the tree pit dug on the ground.

    Some little lovers feel that the place is not good after digging the pit and then change the position to dig again. What she is looking for is the kind of tree pit that has been half dug and abandoned.

    Time is pressing. She doesn''t have so much time to dig from scratch. She can only make good use of the resources left by others.

    Fortunately, she didn''t go far. She saw a tree pit. It was dug deep. But the soil around was dry. It was obviously abandoned for a long time. There were some fallen leaves in the pit. It was a perfect trap.

    That''s it! Xiaowu is preparing to dig with a spade. She overhears two women passing by talking in a low voice.

    "Do you see that? The man who passed us at the intersection before! Handsome! Especially those eyes! Pure black! And then there is But he went to the other side. It seems that he didn''t come to the arboretum. What a pity. "

    The woman said that she was excited, but Xiaowu''s face changed a little. Listening to the woman''s description, she felt like a dragon night sky!

    It seems that there is not so much time for her to prepare! She bit her teeth, put the spade on the ground, went to find a lot of fallen leaves nearby, and carefully filled the tree pit.

    At the time of completion, she looked around cautiously to make sure that long yetian had not followed her, so she was relieved. She carried the spade to a prominent position and waited for long yetian to come.

    When dragon arrived at the tree garden at night, he saw Xiaowu standing not far away with a spade digging a pit. His angry appearance seemed to be that he was going to bury him after the pit was dug.

    She seemed to notice him coming, and she looked at him provocatively.

    Dragon night sky picks eyebrows, and walks slowly toward her side.

    Xiaowu''s look was a little uneasy. She didn''t dig any more. She picked up a spade and ran towards the tree garden. Soon she was covered by several trees.

    Long yetian still followed her on the escape route, vaguely seeing her figure hiding behind a tree. He followed her, but he just stepped out a few steps, and his foot suddenly emptied, and one foot suddenly stepped into a pit.

    Xiaowu hid behind the tree and listened to the sound of his foot stepping into the air. She couldn''t help but live in the secret music. She leaned out from behind the tree and wanted to see the mess of the Dragon falling in the night sky. But the sight made her blind.

    Longyetian didn''t fall down at all. Maybe it was because he didn''t walk fast, so he didn''t stumble when he stepped on the air. In addition, he quickly and timely supported a nearby tree. At this time, although he still stepped on the pit with one foot, he stood steadily.

    Seeing Xiaowu sticking out his head from behind the tree, he saw through her plan almost immediately. The fierce eagle eyes looked at her, and the eyes were extremely cold: "Su Xiaowu!"

    Hearing the name of longyetian called her, Xiaowu knew that her plan had been exposed, but although she didn''t make longyetian look like she expected, it was a small loss for him, and the plan was half successful.

    Originally, the resentment accumulated in her heart was also relieved, and her eyes were also smiling. Looking at the cold eyes of dragon night sky, she did not feel afraid at all. Instead, she proudly raised her eyebrows to him: "it''s right!"

    Finish saying also no longer pay attention to dragon night sky, carry her small spade directly and go away, but the pace is obviously a lot of hurry.

    The Dragon night sky looked at her back which turned to leave, the eagle Mou dangerous narrowed.

    Just after Xiaowu walked out, she heard footsteps coming from behind. She left her spade head and didn''t go back. She didn''t have to look at her and knew that longyetian must be chasing her!

    "Dragon night sky! You''re going to step in the pit yourself! I''m not forcing you. What are you after me for! " Her physical strength can''t be compared with that of dragon night sky. After running for a while, she has some gasps. Seeing that dragon night sky, which is closely behind her, is still not red and breathless, she is unbalanced.

    "How can you spread your anger on me! It''s not fair! "

    "You know what you''ve done." But Kungfu dragon night sky has caught up with her.

    The voice sounded close to her ears. She was so scared that she went to hide and pushed a young seedling which had just been planted.

    Fortunately, the tree grower has gone and no one will hold her responsible.

    Seeing that dragon night sky came after her again, she hurried to hide behind a big tree again. Unexpectedly, someone in the opposite direction came with a bucket of water. She was too fast to avoid when she noticed the man. Although she didn''t hit the man, she spilled his water.

    She apologized to the man in a hurry. Fortunately, the man didn''t mind, and took the bucket to fetch the water again.

    "I''ll give you back the words." Dragon night day came to her side, bowed his head in her ear deliberately elongated voice spit out two words: "deserve it."

    "Dragon night sky!" Xiaowuqi clenches his teeth, and his backhand is about to be hit, but he is dodged by a side of longyantian.

    "You can stand still!"

    Dragon night sky glanced at her and said, "if you want to account, you owe me."

    "you!"

    Before she could fight back, she heard people shouting at them: "you two! See what you''ve done! "

    At the same time, they followed the prestige, and saw that the administrator of the tree garden over there rushed towards them in a fierce manner: "how can you fight so uncontrollably in the pure place of Buddhism! Look at all the trees in the garden

    Before, they were only chasing after each other, but they didn''t pay much attention to their feet. Now they found that most of the areas they passed were newly planted saplings.

    The two men''s previous trampling on the original soft ground is messy, it seems that it is too much.

    "Look! Have a look! Good trees are pushed by you! " The staff pointed angrily at the tree that Xiaowu had accidentally pushed.

    Xiaowu coughs awkwardly, and notices that longyetian is gloating at her. She looks up and stares at him.

    "And those who have just grown up! What''s the matter with that branch! It''s been tossed and turned by you! "

    Branches? She just pushed a tree sideways, but she didn''t touch any branches.

    She looked carefully at the direction of the administrator''s fingers, and found that some of the small trees which had just grown were indeed broken, and some almost lost their leaves.

    She has been hiding in the Dragon night sky, but she doesn''t have the spare time to break the branches. It''s only

    Xiaowu murmured in her heart, dare to laugh at her? What he did was no better than her.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 216

    She looked up at longyetian and wanted to see what expression he was being trained on. Unfortunately, the expression was as indifferent as ever, just like it was not him.

    As expected, she had a thick skin, and she had a deep feeling in her heart.

    The administrator was also impatient, and gave them a good education. Knowing that they were also coming to plant marriage trees, he immediately said, "your behavior this time is really terrible! You will not be provided with saplings until you restore it to its original state! "

    If you don''t provide saplings, you can''t get married trees. You can''t do the following steps, and you can''t get concentric knots.

    No way!

    The purpose of their coming this time is to get together, but they can''t be destroyed because of such a little thing.

    "I see. We''ll get this place right away!" Xiaowu''s attitude is especially sincere: "we are going to get the tools."

    Xiaowu''s words let the administrator''s anger subside a lot, and he didn''t speak as fast as before.

    "This marriage tree is planted by others and belongs to private property. We are only responsible for the care and maintenance. It''s not to embarrass you, but it''s not easy for us to explain to the owners of those trees. "

    She nodded her head to show her understanding.

    The administrator was also satisfied: "it''s OK for you young people and small couples to come out for a holiday and have fun. We can understand that. But we should also pay attention to image and influence in public. This time, as long as you deal with it here, we will not pursue it. Let''s start quickly. "

    After the administrator''s education, he left satisfied.

    Xiaowu looks up and stares at longyetian. "If you hadn''t chased me, how could this have happened?"

    Dragon night sky also did not speak, half drooped eyes, eyes cool stare at her, straight look at her not comfortable to take the initiative to move away.

    She won''t say that he is wrong to dig a hole. In the end, it''s not because he took advantage of her first.

    Xiaowu doesn''t care about him anymore. She goes to find the spade she lost before. She is going to straighten the tree she hit before.

    It''s easy when you don''t want to crash, but it''s not so easy when you want to straighten. Before that, it was due to the inertia effect beyond the urgency. But after all, the tree has been planted in the ground. If you want to support it, the resistance is not so big. Her strength is not enough.

    She took the spade to consider whether to dig out the tree first and then replant it. Before the spade was dug down, the spade was taken by longyetian.

    Xiaowu stared at him, and saw that he dug a few shovels at the root of the tree, held the trunk with one hand and straightened the tree with one force, and then filled the soil again and patted it. The crooked tree was restored to its original shape.

    Seeing that long Yantian handed over the spade again, she was so busy that she picked up the spade.

    "What about those trees with broken branches?" Since he has helped her, she should also help him clean up.

    "Just get some scissors and trim it." Long yetian said that he had taken the spade to the other side to level the ground.

    She looked around, found the gardener, and asked him for a large pair of scissors specially used to prune trees.

    When she took the tools back, longyetian naturally took the scissors and cut the broken branches and the fallen leaves directly.

    She took the bucket and collected the leaves.

    Before this side of the movement let the people next to notice, watching them chase, everyone thought that their feelings do not conflict.

    But at the moment, seeing the two people''s tacit understanding, others couldn''t help talking about it, saying that maybe it was just for fun before.

    "Look at the girl friend. How lovely she is. That''s how she looks like a daughter-in-law." A young man stared at the little dance in an envious tone.

    Her girlfriend on one side was not happy to hear him: "what? Do you want me to dig a hole for you to jump in? "

    "Oh, no, no, honey, I''m just kidding..."

    The words of the little couple here are not heard by Xiaowu and longyetian.

    Both of them are absorbed in the work in their hands. They are eager to clear up the trees and leave.

    However, in half an hour, the two men cleaned up the mess around them.

    When the administrators came to check, they couldn''t believe their speed.

    "I''m good at business." The administrator nodded with satisfaction, indicating that it was OK.

    Xiaowu returns the borrowed pruning tools, and then he and longyetian go to pick up the saplings and start planting trees.

    The spades used for the flat land have been used smoothly before. It''s not a long time to dig a pit and plant trees. Shunshunshunli put the trees on the sign with the names of two people. After the staff''s acceptance, this step is even passed.

    Out of the tree garden, Xiaowu looked at the pamphlet and couldn''t help but feel depressed: "why is it still a tree below?"

    According to the brochure, the next thing to go is a man-made lake in the temple. There is a marriage tree hundreds of years old on an island in the center of the lake. Couples who want to get a concentric knot should write their blessing to each other on the red ribbon and hang it on the tree, so that the blessing will come true.

    This kind of tree is a blessing tree. It''s very common in temples. It''s just that growing up in the temple of marriage has a natural relationship with marriage and love. Besides being sacred, it has a little more romantic meaning.

    Along the bridge to the island, after showing their tickets, the staff sent a ribbon and a pen to each of them, indicating that they would write them on the spot.

    Xiaowu tangled with her pen for a long time, but she didn''t write a word. Wish dragon the night? She didn''t even think about this kind of thing. She couldn''t think of anything to write.

    The other little lovers beside are very serious, she quietly glanced at the girl next to her, and saw the love words and dense hearts written on it, which gave her goose bumps.

    She can''t write anything like that.

    Long yetian and her? Affectionate? I can''t imagine!

    What about Dragon night? Can he really write a blessing to her?

    She couldn''t help being curious and quietly looked at the ribbon in front of the Dragon night sky.

    But longyetian seemed to notice her eyes. After finishing the last word, he picked up the ribbon. He didn''t give her a chance to peek at it. He walked directly to the marriage tree.

    She couldn''t write anything. She simply learned the girl beside her to draw a heart on the ribbon. After drawing, she lost her pen and followed long yetian to the bottom of the tree.

    I wanted to follow him to see what he wrote, but when she got there, longyetian had already thrown the ribbon onto the tree.

    There is a little Pendant with thread at one end of the ribbon, which is stably hung on the tree after wrapping around the branch.

    Long yetian threw it so high that she could not see what was written on it. It was useless to squint at it for a long time. At last, she had to give up. In her mind, she carefully noted the position of the ribbon.

    Seeing that the Dragon night sky had already looked at her, she reached out and threw the ribbon in her hand onto the tree.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 217

    It''s just that her strength can''t compare with that of dragon night sky. She threw all her strength and finally hung very short.

    Dragon night sky just glanced over there and turned back.

    Xiaowu followed him. When he left, he looked back at the ribbon he had put on. He cared about what words were written on it.

    Bathing, planting marriage trees, writing blessings, after all the steps, I finally got the concentric knot.

    But according to the monks in the temple, they can''t take away the concentric knot for the time being. They need to put it in the temple to worship and pray for three days before they can get blessing. At that time, they can be blessed to stay together forever.

    Xiaowu doesn''t believe this at all, but since it''s the temple''s rule, she has to obey it. According to the monk''s instructions, she consecrated the concentric knot to the God of marriage, and then went back to change clothes with longyetian and left the temple.

    After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Xiaowu stayed in the room for a while, not sleepy at all. Suddenly, she thought of the ribbon hung on the tree by long yetian. She had an idea in her mind and took her purse and left the door.

    It''s not too late. There are still some tourists in the marriage temple, but they are much less than in the daytime. There are few people around the marriage tree with blessing ribbon.

    People with hanging silk can throw it up at one time, but some of them can''t throw it. They want to hang it up high. So there is a long stick for hanging blessing bar beside them.

    Xiaowu takes the stick and finds the blessing bar that dragon hanged before midnight. She hooks it hard to pull it down and have a look.

    The hook hooked on the ribbon, pulled the line connecting the pendants on it, and the ribbon fell down. She reached out to pick it up, but suddenly a gust of wind rolled the ribbon into the artificial lake nearby.

    She put down her long stick to catch up with her. The ribbon had been soaked in water and slowly sank into the water.

    "I''m busy now!" She muttered helplessly, not thinking about the ribbon, put the wooden pole back to its original position and went out of the temple and directly back to the hotel.

    I had a good rest for one night. The next day, they had nothing to do with their own business. They turned all the famous scenic spots on Love Island. In the evening, they heard that a bonfire party was being held in the central square, so they went to join us.

    They knew later, when they arrived, the atmosphere at the scene had been heated, the campfire platform in the center of the square had been lit, the crowd was full of joy, and the people they didn''t know had been pulled into the circle and started dancing around the campfire.

    Xiaowu was held by someone as soon as she came to the neighborhood. She was shocked and subconsciously grabbed longyetian, so she pulled him into the dance circle.

    The people around sang and danced in a happy atmosphere, but the Dragon night sky and the little dance were obviously not in the state.

    Like this kind of hodgepodge of group dance, the action is naturally simple, shaking the arms, kicking and kicking, but only a few repeated actions.

    The little dance smiled stiffly and did the movements with the rhythm seriously, thinking how ugly the face of longyetian should be now. After all, it''s like the identity and character of longyetian. It''s absolutely out of style to dance this kind of dance.

    But I can''t help but want to sneak a look. Dragon night sky dances this kind of dance What should it look like?

    As soon as she glanced in the eyes, she met the eyes of dragon yetian.

    Long yetian''s eyes swept over her, but after two seconds, they moved away without interest. They slightly hooked their lips. Their eyes were full of ridicule. If it wasn''t for the loud singing around, Xiaowu would dare to make sure that she could hear the hum from his nose!

    How about that! Originally she wanted to see his jokes, but he looked down on her!

    But look carefully at Dragon night sky, although it is also in cooperation with the action, but how to see it is not abrupt and contrary. Little dance is depressed. It''s really a good temperament of life. I can''t find any fault at all.

    After a period of dancing, everyone scattered. There was a barbecue stand beside the bonfire. Many people gathered there.

    Before I had been around for so long, I didn''t have time to have dinner, and Xiaowu was a little hungry, so she followed me and didn''t care to shout dragon night sky.

    Anyway, he is so big that he can''t be lost.

    The Dragon night sky eye watched the little dance head also not return to run to the barbecue stall over there, but repeatedly called away and didn''t fight with him. His face remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly sunken.

    He didn''t go after her either. He turned around and went in the opposite direction.

    Xiaowu went to a barbecue stand and ordered a skewer. When the boss baked the skewer to her, he gave her a small hand.

    "What is this?" Xiaowu looked at the sign and looked at it carefully.

    It''s a heart-shaped paper brand. It''s tied with an elastic rope and can be worn on the wrist. There''s a number on the card, 63.

    "Some girls and boys are too shy to take the initiative to talk to others, so they came up with this method." The owner of the barbecue stall explained happily to Xiaowu: "you look for the one with the same brand as you, you are a perfect match."

    Xiaowu shakes her hand holding the kebab: "here Is this a quick match? "

    "You''re right to say that." "The boss said:" this is a blind date meeting, but it''s not to change the way to match people

    A blind date meeting? Xiaowu''s lips were drawn unnaturally. He wanted to put the brand on his wrist. Hearing the boss''s explanation, he stopped.

    Joking, she is not interested in this activity at all. If a man of the same number is involved, it will be a trouble if he can''t get rid of it.

    Xiaowu feels that this is not the place she should stay. After eating the kebab as fast as she can, she starts to look around for longyetian.

    The area of the square is not large, mainly because there are many people. She made a circle and was pushed around in the crowd. For a while, she didn''t find where the Dragon night sky was.

    The crowd around her inevitably made her a little fidgety.

    Looking around, she found a high platform beside the square. She rushed out of the crowd and ran towards it.

    The height of the station is almost enough to give a general view of the whole situation. She looked around carefully and found that long yetian was standing in the center of the square, which was very conspicuous from here.

    He was the center, surrounded by a circle of women, and looked like he was surrounded. A group of people jostled for him. There were people outside who kept coming forward. They really grabbed the most.

    She''s afraid of getting into green leaves here. Unexpectedly, he''s surrounded by a pile of red flowers. She''s about to catch up.

    "Thanks to my efforts to find him, he enjoys it!"

    Xiaowu is about to walk under the platform with a hum. Suddenly, a man''s voice comes from his ear.

    "Is that the thirty sixth, please?"

    Xiaowu looks up and sees a young man in his early twenties standing in front of her. The man was tall and thin, with a backpack on his back. His short hair and bright smile seemed to give people a very sunny feeling.

    She stared at him carefully for a while, and somehow the man seemed familiar.

    "I''ve got a marriage card. It''s number 36 on it. I just saw that the number you have is the same as mine."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 218

    The more you listen to it, the more familiar you feel it! Where did you hear that? She frowned and thought about it carefully, forgetting to answer the sunshine man''s question.

    Seeing that she didn''t respond to his words all the time, her brow was tighter and tighter. Sunshine man felt something was wrong and asked with concern: "Hello, are you ok? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "

    "Are you ok?" these four words seemed to strike her mind suddenly, and Xiaowu suddenly remembered them! This voice is clearly the voice of the man who knocked outside when she fell down in the men''s bathhouse!

    At that time she also looked at him one more time, no wonder he felt familiar! I''ve seen it before, and it''s still in such an embarrassing situation!

    Don''t be recognized. If you are recognized, you really have no face to see others!

    She pursed her lips and said nothing, her head falling lower and lower for fear that the man would see her clearly.

    The sunshine man thought that she was not comfortable. For fear that she might fall down, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her.

    Xiaowu hurriedly turned away, waved her hand and said, "I''m ok!"

    "Oh." Sunshine man nodded thoughtfully, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and looked at her doubtfully: "that Have we met somewhere before? "

    Xiaowu''s scalp is numb, and her mind will not be recognized so soon!

    "You must have identified the wrong person. I''m a new tourist. We can''t meet each other." Xiaowu tries hard to turn off the topic: "by the way, didn''t you say you were number 36? Then you should be looking for the wrong person. "

    She hurriedly took the sign and showed it to him: "look, my number is 63."

    "Ah, that''s a pity." Yangguang man sighed regretfully, then smiled and suggested: "no matter what, it''s a kind of fate to meet someone, can we make a friend?"

    Xiaowu''s heart is tangled. If she just meets him by chance, she doesn''t mind exchanging a phone call or anything, but Think about the embarrassing meeting before, she really didn''t want to be involved with him again! Not at all!

    "Since it''s a brand, you''d better look for the same number."

    Xiaowu tries to decline, but the man doesn''t understand her meaning: "in fact, it''s the same. I know you because of the brand. Isn''t that fate?"

    This is karma! Absolutely bad luck!

    "I......"

    "Sorry, she already has a boyfriend." Before she finished speaking, he was interrupted by long yetian. He took her by the arm, put her in his arms, and looked at the sunny man opposite coldly.

    The sudden appearance of dragon night sky also makes Xiaowu feel relieved.

    The sunshine man looked at them doubtfully: "but Didn''t she take the sign? "

    "You say that?" The Dragon night sky lifted his hand to the man. He also held a brand in his hand. Number 63, except for the color, was the same as that of the little dance.

    "Then it''s really me!" Sunshine man was totally dead hearted. He waved to Xiaowu and went down the platform directly.

    Xiaowu watched him go far and finally put down his heart. It''s good that he didn''t recognize him.

    "By the way." When the crisis was over, she suddenly felt something wrong when she thought of the words before long yetian: "when did you become my boyfriend? How could I not know?"

    Dragon night sky didn''t answer, let go of her straight to the high platform.

    "Are you still standing there waiting for him to come back?"

    Hearing dragon night sky''s words, Xiaowu immediately went down, followed him in a few steps, joking! She doesn''t want to experience such an embarrassing thing again.

    When they came back from the square, they didn''t say anything more. After a day''s stroll, they were tossed and turned at the bonfire party for a long time. The little dance was worn out. They only opened the door to their room after a polite good night with the Dragon night sky.

    Close the door, she conveniently press the switch of the chandelier, the satchel in her hand hasn''t been put down yet, she looks down slightly, and is surprised to see a dark shadow approaching her quickly!

    She raised her head abruptly, and saw a strong man suddenly running towards her from the corner of the living room!

    The big man carried a thick stick in his hand. His eyes were full of fierce light. He rushed to her and smashed it down without saying anything.

    Xiaowu was surprised. Fortunately, when she saw the figure, she had a defense. She immediately ducked the stick.

    The stick in the big man''s hand hit the wall, and all of them trembled. It''s obviously very hard. If I didn''t just dodge

    She was afraid in her heart. Before she could think more, she saw another shadow coming towards her.

    The man didn''t have a weapon in his hand. He hit her straight at the back of the neck with his knife as if he wanted to knock her out.

    She swung her satchel behind her, but the man grabbed it.

    The man grabbed the satchel and tried to pull her along. She suddenly let go of her hand, hid low behind the sofa, and grabbed a metal ornament from the tea table and held it in her hand.

    "Who are you!"

    Xiaowu put the metal ornament across her chest to be on guard. After confirming that there was no ambush in the room except these two men, she tried to figure out how to escape from the room while she talked to the two men.

    The two men didn''t expect Xiaowu''s reaction to be so fast, and they were slightly surprised.

    However, they are obviously professional assassins, and soon converged their emotions. In the face of Xiaowu''s questions, they are always silent to the right, without missing a word.

    Xiaowu quietly moves a few steps, trying to approach the door, but the two people''s attention has always been on her, she is only a little action will be detected by the two people.

    Two people look at each other one eye, very tacit left one right become to attack the potential to her.

    Xiaowu shakes his hand and smashes the metal ornament towards the man on the left. When the man on the right rushes over, he grabs the cushion on the sofa and throws it on his face. Taking advantage of the man''s wave to block the gap, she crossed the sofa, rushed to the door, opened the door and ran towards the room of longyetian.

    The two strong men in the back are chasing after each other. Xiaowu runs to the gate of longyetian and smashes it hard: "longyetian!"

    The door opened in response. Long Yantian grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms. Fei kicked the two strong men behind her, glanced back, grabbed her wrist and ran forward: "go!"

    Xiaowu looks back and sees five or six people in black rush out of longyetian''s room. Suddenly she understands that these people must have been premeditated! The goal is not only her, but also dragon night sky!

    Although she wondered who was offended, it''s obviously not the time for questioning. She didn''t think about it any more. She tried her best to run after long yetian. Although she used the fastest speed, she couldn''t stop those people behind her from chasing closer and closer.

    "There must be someone blocking the elevator. Take the stairs!" At the fork, long Yantian decisively took her to turn the direction. Unexpectedly, these people were well-designed and ambushed at the stairway.

    When they got to the stairway, they rushed out and blocked their way. There was no way to go. After that, there were pursuers. They were trapped for a while and could not move forward or back.

    Dragon night sky glanced around, protecting Xiaowu behind him, resisting the Dodge, leaning towards the wall quietly, and the left and right twinkling room had retreated to the window.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 219

    He smashed the man in front of him with the iron bar. He pushed the window open, flashed onto the windowsill cleanly, and held out his hand to her: "come up."

    At this time, she could not hesitate. Xiaowu immediately reached out and held his hand tightly. Long Yantian forced her to take her to the windowsill.

    He grabbed Xiaowu''s waist in one hand and swung the iron bar towards her back. The two big men fell to the ground with their backs groaning.

    Xiaowu takes a look outside, and then looks at a group of people who come up after him. She frowns and asks, "do you want to jump from here?"

    After all, they are in a desperate situation now. There is no retreat.

    But this is the third floor. Just jump down

    "It''s better to sit here and die." In the cold night of the dragon, he looked at the people rushing to the back, waved the iron bar and overturned several of them. He pushed back the people in the front, threw the iron bar out with a flick of his hand and whispered to her: "hold me tight."

    Feeling Xiaowu''s hand tightly around his body, he didn''t hesitate any more and jumped down from the window.

    There is a balcony that can be set up in the near place below. In the night, dragon reached the downstairs smoothly through the pipes and balcony window frames outside the house.

    "It''s all right." He patted her on the back.

    Stepping on the ground, Xiaowu quickly released her hand, stepped back and pulled away from him, looked up to see if those people had caught up with him, but suddenly heard a cry from longyetian: "be careful!"

    Suddenly she was shocked and was about to dodge. Her hand had been pulled by long yetian. She took the chance to protect her in her arms and then kicked her foot towards the man behind her.

    After receiving the above instructions, the man was waiting in the dark to ambush them. Xiaowu is nearest to him, and he has no defense. He wants to start from Xiaowu first, but he didn''t expect to be found by longyetian just when he dived next to Xiaowu.

    He was holding the knife and wanted to stab the little dance. Seeing the Dragon kicking over at night, he subconsciously took the knife to stab. I can''t imagine that the dragon was on guard early in the night. He was just kicking his foot on his wrist.

    The man couldn''t use his strength, and the knife fell off. But how could he bear to let go of such a good chance to kill.

    He held back the pain of his right hand, squatted down, picked up the knife on the ground with his left hand, rushed forward, and stabbed the sharp blade at the wrist of dragon night sky!

    When dragon night sky found out that he was stabbing, he immediately went to hide, but he still failed to completely dodge. He was severely scratched at the wrist of his foot and saw the blood immediately.

    The man got his hand and was content to continue the assassination.

    Dragon night sky looked at the wound on his foot, his eyes were cold and fierce. He kicked him down and stamped his foot on his head. The man passed out before he could even hum.

    "Over there! Hurry up! They''re over there. Catch up! " There was already a shout at the entrance of the hotel, and people who had been on guard around the hotel also swarmed around.

    At the sight of this posture, Xiaowu secretly says that it''s bad. The other side is besieged, and their dragon is injured again at night. They are at an absolute disadvantage. The positive conflict can''t take up any advantage!

    The more this time, the less panic! Xiaowu admonishes herself secretly and tries to think about the way to get away.

    In this kind of adversity, the dragon is calm and calm at night. He looks around quickly and carefully.

    "To the parking lot!" But in a moment, they had the same answer almost at the same time.

    The terrain over there is relatively open, and there are vehicles for shelter, so you can escape and defend. If you can stop a car, you have a chance to get rid of these people.

    "Go!" Two people look at each other, both understand that time can not be delayed, immediately rushed to the parking lot.

    Coincidentally, they just ran to the gate of the parking lot and a car came out at a low speed. Xiaowu ran to the front of the car and stopped it.

    "You die! I don''t want to live! " The driver angrily scolded. Before he had finished speaking, long Yantian reached out from the window and opened the door: "borrow the car."

    "Who wants to borrow you?" The driver was still scolding, so he heard a gunshot blow in his ear.

    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a large group of people with weapons running towards this side, and he was shocked.

    This time, he did not need to pull the Dragon night sky. He got out of the car quickly and ran towards the distance. He kept shouting: "it doesn''t matter! It has nothing to do with me! I don''t want the car! Don''t come to me! "

    Long yetian didn''t delay his efforts. He got on the bus and started the car. Xiaowu opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. He looked out of the car and said, "let''s go! They are catching up! "

    Long Yantian skillfully shifted gears. When he drove to the front of the group, he stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and the car roared towards them.

    Those killer gangsters are not lethargic either. Seeing the car coming, the habitual reaction is to hide nearby.

    The crowd was scattered, and when they got back to their senses, they couldn''t even see the back of the car.

    "What are you doing! Go after me soon! " It seems that one of the eldest men shouted angrily: "all go to me! Even if you want to turn this over, you need to find both of them for me! "

    The subordinates should be scattered to look for it. Some smart people have already checked the brand of the car.

    On the other side, long Yantian drove a few intersections and got off with Xiaowu. After buying the wound stickers in a self purchased shop, I abandoned the car, turned around in the small street, and found a more secluded path to stop.

    He had been fighting with those killers for a long time, and had spent a lot of physical energy. In addition, he was injured and lost blood. At this time, his face was ugly and his breath was uneven.

    Xiaowu was tired after running for a long time, but it was better than him. He didn''t think so much about it. He took the wound patch to stop the bleeding for him. The good thing is that it''s only skin and flesh injury, and the wound is not too deep, so it''s better to take care of it.

    Dragon night sky looked at her carefully to deal with his wound action, eyes light deeper a few minutes.

    "This is not the way." Xiaowu took care of his wound, looked around, and said: "they are too many, sooner or later we will be overtaken by them, you are injured again, we are not their opponents at all."

    "Try to avoid them, and then run away when they don''t pay attention." Long yetian calmly analyzed: "now we can''t fight with them. Find a place first..."

    Not far away, there was a sharp honk at the intersection. Both of them were shocked. Frowning, they saw a row of luxury cars stopping in front of a nightclub.

    From the car, five or four youths dressed very well, several of them looked very young and walked towards the nightclub with some arrogant ruffian.

    The doorman at the door saw that they immediately greeted them respectfully and bowed to greet them respectfully.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 220

    "Rich second generation." Xiaowu looked at their high posture and whispered, "here they should also be worthy people."

    "Go." Dragon night sky in see those rich two generation childe elder brother to enter nightclub immediately stood up: "follow them to enter."

    "Hiding in a nightclub?" After a while, xiaowuleng realized that the most dangerous place is the safest. When going to the nightclub, there are many people, and those rich second generation people do the cover, it is not easy to be detected.

    In this way, she didn''t hesitate any more, and went to the nightclub together with long yetian.

    The security guard at the entrance of the nightclub didn''t cross examine their identity. They easily mixed in.

    It seems that someone is doing something tonight. The nightclub is quite lively. The music is mixed with laughter.

    They passed through the crowded crowd, found a more remote and dark corner to sit down, ordered something casually, and asked the waiter about the situation when he came.

    "What''s going on tonight? Why is it so busy?" Xiaowu asks with a drink and a casual look.

    "Oh, you''re here to travel. You''re not familiar with it." The waiter smiled and explained: "today is the birthday of Miss Liu''s friend. Liu Shao is also an absolute leader in the second generation of our group. Every girlfriend''s birthday, she has to make a lot of arrangements. This time, she ordered our venue, so there are many more people than usual. "

    "It turns out that Liu Shao is rich enough." Xiaowu nodded and gave the waiter several bills as tips: "we are here to play. If there is anything interesting, please tell us more."

    "Thank you, Madame!" The waiter obviously recognized Xiaowu and longyetian as a couple and put away the tips. He bent down and lowered his voice and said, "there''s something really going on today. Just now, a group of people came to the door. I''ve probably glanced at it. There are dozens of people with guys in their hands. It seems that they are not good at coming. "

    Xiaowu and longyetian exchange their eyes quietly. They all think that the group should be the one who chased them before.

    "How can there be so many people! With weapons? " Xiaowu pretends to be surprised and asks, "are they Liu Shao''s enemies?"

    "It shouldn''t be." The waiter shook his head and said: "our manager was shocked and stopped the group in person. But listen to those people, they are not looking for Liu Shao''s trouble, but simply to find someone. They can''t find the two of them. It seems that they have come here. They want to come in and check. "

    Xiaowu knew that the group would follow, but she didn''t expect that they would be so fast. She was a little anxious, but she couldn''t show it in front of the waiter. She had to press her temper and ask: "did your manager let them in? Listen to you say they are holding the guy. It''s not too scary if something happens! "

    "It''s hard to say." When the waiter said this, he was obviously helpless. He looked at the door as if he was afraid of something. "You know, we need to do a good job in both black and white when we open our shop. This time, the people who came here are not easy to provoke on our side. I guess even the manager can''t stop us for long!"

    Just then, the walkie talkie on the waiter''s waist rang, and the service desk had urged him to go back. The waiter didn''t dare to delay either. Before he left, he told them in a hurry.

    "If they do come in a moment, you two remember to stay away from each other and start to move your hands. It''s uncertain whether you will hurt anyone."

    "What to do?" When the waiter left, Xiaowu lowered her voice and asked, "do you want to find a place to hide?"

    Long yetian turned to look at her and said, "it''s such a big place. If they search it thoroughly, where can we hide it?"

    Xiaowu thought about it for a while: "like women''s restroom? After all, they are a group of men. Maybe they won''t search there because of their face. "

    Dragon night sky''s eyes narrowed, suddenly reached out to hold her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him: "I don''t want my face?"

    Xiaowu laughs: "it''s a special case, you just..."

    In the middle of the conversation, her face suddenly changed: "here they are!"

    Long yetian hears the words and releases her. Looking in the direction of her vision, he sees a group of people coming in at the entrance. At first sight, he knows that they are the group who chased them before.

    there are many people coming in, but it seems that they have reached an agreement with the people in the nightclub. They are not armed.

    When a group of people came in, they immediately separated and looked for the whereabouts of the two of them.

    "Dragon night sky!" Xiaowu pulls his sleeve and signals him to find a place to hide.

    Long yetian sat still, but he put his hand around her waist, leaned over her ear and whispered, "I will cooperate with you later."

    "Cooperation?" Seeing that two people have come to their side, Xiaowu can''t help being a little anxious, turning to him: "how to cooperate?"

    Dragon night sky arm on the strength of her arms to his legs: "straddle to sit on me."

    As soon as Xiaowu''s body froze, she thought of the current situation and sat down in accordance with his instructions.

    She probably also understood the meaning of dragon night sky. She turned around to see the two people coming closer. She reached out her hand to hook his neck, reached up to his ear and asked in a low voice, "can you really deceive them?"

    "That''s how it works." Long yetian pressed her shoulder and pushed her away. He held her back in one hand and kissed her.

    Xiaowu''s face burned. She wanted to struggle and was afraid of the killer behind her. She was afraid of causing suspicion, so she had to bear it. But she was tight and looked unnatural.

    "Fit." The Dragon night sky raises the MOU to look at her, the eyes are clear but cold and fierce: "can''t even install?"

    This sentence is obviously intended to stimulate her. Xiaowu bit her teeth. In this case, she couldn''t care so much. She simply closed her eyes and kissed back.

    The hand that dragon night day hugs in her waist is tight, pulled her to own bosom again a few minutes.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are closed and the angle is too big to see if those people are coming. However, longyetian squints his eyes all the time, paying attention to the movement of the two people who are approaching them with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.

    Seeing them getting closer, he was about to walk in front of them. His hand slightly twisted on Xiaowu''s waist. The little dance couldn''t bear the pain. He wanted to hide, but he held it tightly. His hand slipped in from the hem of her coat and stroked her back. He slapped her on the back twice suggestively.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 221

    Xiaowu knows that there must be something wrong now, but she can''t look back. She has to put on more efforts, stick some points to his arms, and rub her slender waist against him.

    The two people over there originally wanted to come over for inspection, but as the "war" here became more and more fierce, one of the men stopped.

    "There''s no need to go." The man said, "look elsewhere. It won''t be them."

    "But I haven''t looked into it yet!" Another man frowned uneasily: "in case..."

    "Nothing in case." "That man hums a way:" changed you, be chased to kill still got hurt, do you still have the mood to rectify this kind of thing

    Another heard this and stopped: "let''s go to another place."

    He said, he turned around and followed the man away. He squinted and looked at them carefully. Unfortunately, they chose a place in the corner. The light was very dark. He couldn''t see them clearly. He had to give up at last.

    "Hello, have they left yet?" Xiaowu couldn''t stand it any more. She asked in a low voice against his lips.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes have been paying attention to the two people, see them go far, this just opened up: "go."

    Xiaowu carefully looked back and made sure that the man had left. She immediately broke away from longyetian''s arms. She pulled her clothes uneasily and asked, "do you want to go out after they have checked?"

    "Well, if we can''t find anyone, they will leave naturally. Then we will sneak out again."

    As soon as longyetian said that, he heard a loud noise on the dance floor: "what are you? Even my girlfriend you dare to check! You want to die! "

    Two people follow prestige to go, discover unexpectedly is to come in to find their strong man and a rich two generation bar up.

    The rich second generation angrily drank and the whole audience was quiet. Several of his friends also stood behind him to give him a boost.

    The strong man didn''t explain, but he was stopped when he was about to leave.

    "If you bully my woman, you want to leave like this?" Liu shaoleng hum: "if you don''t kneel down and apologize to me today, you don''t want to go out from here!"

    The strong man''s eyes are killing yilinglie. They live the life of licking blood with a knife. Liu Shao is the second generation. If he wants to kill them, he will not move his eyebrows.

    "That''s a big deal. How could it be like this!" When the manager heard the news, he came to see that the situation was not right. He hurried out to finish the match: "Liu Shao, how did this brother offend you?"

    "Hum! My girlfriend dances well here. He dares to bump into her! " Liu Shao said that he hugged the girl in his arms and reached out his hand to caress her arm.

    "Look at his size! Don''t pay attention to walking. Can my girlfriend stand his collision! "

    Feeling is just a touch.

    The manager had a bottom in his heart, and gave the strong man a hint to apologize, but the man was still cold and refused to say anything.

    The manager had to smile and say, "Liu Shao, you come here today just to have fun. This man didn''t mean it. Look at my face, or I''ll expose it like this."

    He said and whispered something to Liu Shao''s ear. His eyes kept glancing at the strong man. It seemed that he was telling Liu Shao the background of the strong man.

    "That''s what we''re looking at?" Xiaowu looks at the situation over there and thinks that the manager can talk. Let him say a few more words. Maybe he can coax Liu Shao directly.

    "Look at the situation. If the manager can let them leave early, it''s also good for us." Dragon night sky''s eyes swept around, noticing that many people who chased them also began to pass towards the strong man, with a hint of calculation in their eyes.

    "But if you really want to make a scene, you should make a scene completely."

    Will you take advantage of it? Xiaowu thought about the meaning of longyetian''s words, and looked at Liu Shao''s side. He saw that Liu Shao''s face slightly changed under the manager''s words.

    "Now that you''re talking about this, I''ll give you face. However, I said in front of the ugly words, today is the place where I pack. Since they don''t deal with me, please ask them out. I don''t want to see their people again. "

    Liu Shao''s eyes swept over several other strong men in the crowd and gave a cold snort, which implied an extremely obvious meaning.

    "Yes, yes! I know what you mean! I''ll make it right for you! "

    The manager promised, coaxing Liu Shao to go to one side and then dragged the strong man to the other.

    At first, the strong man refused to compromise. The manager called out with a cold face and handed the phone to the strong man for transfer. After listening to the words, the strong man obviously accepted a lot and went out with the manager.

    Seeing that other strong men had retreated again and again, Xiaowu said with a sigh of relief: "it''s thanks to Liu Shao''s arrogance, or they might have to search again."

    The look of dragon night sky is not as easy as that of Xiaowu: "there may be ambush outside, you can''t take it lightly."

    "It''s also true that they had ambushed people in the stairs and downstairs before. This time, they couldn''t have been so careless." Xiaowu also understood the meaning of longyetian: "then wait, the easiest way is to go out with Liu Shao and their group, so as not to arouse suspicion."

    Long yetian agreed with Xiaowu. They were not in a hurry. They sat there quietly and watched Liu Shao''s group making noise. Until early in the morning, the group began to walk out again and again, and they followed them out.

    In order not to arouse suspicion, they pretended to be familiar with each other and helped a drunk man.

    When going out, Xiaowu looks around warily, and actually sees some strong men guarding in the opposite street.

    "Be careful." Dragon night sky whispered a sentence, bowed his head to help people walk forward.

    Xiaowu also tried to look sideways, so that people there could not see her clearly.

    I saw that I had walked out of the gate of the nightclub. Suddenly someone behind me shouted, "stop, you guys."

    Xiaowu''s heart was startled, and her feet stopped, and longyetian''s face was still.

    The man in the back lowered his head, followed the drops of blood that fell to the ground and walked behind longyetian: "you turn around."

    The man stretched out his hand to longyantian, but his fingertips didn''t touch him. Suddenly, longyantian shook his hand and threw the man behind him, grabbed Xiaowu and ran to the street.

    The watchman on the other side of the street noticed the movement here and hurried after them.

    There are still people staring at them on the side of the road. When they see two people coming out, they will chase after them when they start the car. At the same time, long yetian passes by the car and notices that he is also with those people. He immediately pulls him out of the car.

    The man was suddenly dragged out of the car, and then he was hit by a demerit and fell to the ground with a solid knot.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 222

    "Get in the car!" Long yetian starts the car from the driver''s seat, and when Xiaowu gets on the car, he steps on the accelerator and the car quickly jumps out.

    "Hurry up! Don''t let them run! "

    The people in the back quickly responded and drove all the way to catch up.

    "There are seven or eight cars, getting closer and closer." Xiaowu has been looking at the back through the rearview mirror.

    In front of them, a few cars suddenly rushed out of the intersection and ran into their cars in the opposite direction. Long Yantian turned the steering wheel and directly turned into a side road.

    The cars turned around in a hurry to catch up again.

    Dragon night sky has been advancing at a high speed, but it''s only a few minutes'' work that has thrown those people far away.

    Xiaowu glanced at the dashboard and sighed with relief when she saw that there was still a lot of oil in it. If she could get rid of them at such a speed all the way.

    In order to avoid being blocked again, long yetian chose a narrow path for several times. He went ahead at full speed for about an hour, and finally left those people completely.

    "This way It doesn''t seem like much. " Make sure it''s safe. Xiaowu''s tense nerves are relaxed. She looks around carefully and finds that there are few vegetation around. Looking at the past, there are large Gobi deserts.

    Before she came, she had seen the map. Love Island is close to the desert area of the border. They just wanted to escape all the way, but they didn''t even see the route. They didn''t expect to come directly around the border.

    There is no road ahead. In the dry night, the Dragon turns to the desert directly. Fortunately, the car is not bad. There is no problem driving on the Gobi.

    When the car arrived at a sand forest, long Yantian stopped the car directly.

    "Get out of the car. There is not enough oil. There may be residents near the sand forest. Go to find a place to rest first."

    Xiaowu nods and follows him out of the car. She is very clear about the meaning of longyetian, not to mention that now the car is out of gas and can''t drive back. Even if it has enough gas, it''s not the time to go back.

    Those people must be searching for them everywhere, in case they are found again, it is useless to escape so hard.

    It''s better to stay here for a few days to avoid the wind than that.

    Not far out through the sand forest, I really found that there was some light not far away, and I could see the outline of some houses vaguely. The Gobi desert is so windy and Sandy that it is not a place for people to live. In order to adapt to the local climate and environment, the houses here are all built very low, which looks gray and sudden far away, making people feel depressed.

    "Why do people want to keep such a place?" Xiaowu raises her hand to cover her mouth and nose against the wind and sand. But after a while, her skin feels dry.

    It''s still night. It''s even hotter in the daytime.

    Gradually close to those rooms, people began to appear around them. Those people either sat alone or two or three came together to talk about something in a low voice. Xiaowu notices that when passing by those people, their eyes all seem to fall on them. That kind of eyes, like a snake staring at her prey, made her uncomfortable.

    Longyetian seems to notice that her mood is too tight, and she walks beside her slowly. When people around look at Xiaowu, he looks back coldly, and most of them look back at her with more eyes.

    Xiaowu turns out her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s 3:00 in the morning. Suddenly I felt a little strange. I lowered my voice and asked, "it''s the time to go to bed. Why are these people..."

    "In the border area, there are not many ordinary villagers living here. Smuggling gangs and even some outlaws like this kind of place. It can be said that it is a place where fish and Dragons mingle. Be careful no matter who you meet. "

    Long yetian has been very serious since he got out of the car, but now he speaks to her unconsciously. Let the little dance feel a little bit steady.

    When we got to the house nearby, Xiaowu found that the houses are all on the first floor, but the area seems to be quite large. There should be a lot of rooms inside, which can accommodate many people.

    They went around and found a hotel.

    The house looks clean. The sign written on the board is slanted and hung at the door. The door is closed. The light is faintly reflected from the window. There are still figures shaking. It seems that there are still people in the room.

    Long yetian walked over and knocked on the door. It was a long time before someone came to open the door.

    "That''s all. No one knocks at the door and lets no one sleep safely!" The man who opened the door was a tall man with dark skin, shiny head, shirtless upper body and muscles. At first sight, he was the master of his unique strength.

    When I opened the door, I only opened the door one crack, which was very impatient. It seemed that I didn''t want to let them in at all. I just glanced outside the door, and noticed that my eyes were obviously bright when I was dancing.

    "Stay, don''t you do business?" In the cold night, the Dragon opened his mouth. The fierce cold eyes aroused the strong man for a while, and he immediately returned to his mind.

    "Oh, stay in, Chengcheng, and the house. Come in." Said a change before impatient attitude, open the door warmly invited the two people in.

    When the two entered the shop, the bald man immediately closed the door and gave the little dance a fright with a thud. Suddenly, they had a feeling that they would never return to some dangerous place.

    She looked at the bald man on guard: "since we are still doing business, it''s not good to keep the door closed."

    The bald man''s eyes swept around her and said with a smile, "you don''t know, it''s windy and dusty here. If you don''t close the door, the house will be dusty. It''s too troublesome to clean, so you just close the door."

    Xiaowu always felt that there was something bad in his simple smile, but he couldn''t find anything wrong with his words, so he had to give up and never go further.

    Since entering the shop, longyetian has been staring at several people sitting at the table.

    Xiaowu followed his eyes and found that three people were playing poker.

    Two men and one woman, one is very thin, with big eyes and special spirit. They are smart. Another man is tall, with fair skin and fashionable clothes. He cleans his hair meticulously and has a certain masculine temperament.

    The only woman looks like she is only about 20 years old. She looks very humble. She is wearing ordinary casual clothes and wide glasses. Her long hair is simply tied into a ponytail. At a glance, she looks like a college student just leaving school.

    Two people came in and didn''t catch their attention. Three people still had a good time.

    However, the bald man called out angrily, "didn''t you see the guests coming! Thin monkeys! Hurry up and show the guests to the room. "

    Then he turned around and put on a smile again. He asked uncertainly, "you two How many rooms do you want? "

    "One." Long yetian opened his mouth first. This time, Xiaowu had no objection. After all, at this time, she couldn''t care too much. It''s better to live with two people. In case of any change, we can take care of each other.

    "Oh, oh..." Bareheaded, I know I understand that meaningful expression: "the room is in it."

    Said and shouted: "thin monkey, hurry up!"

    "Tut, lost again!" The skinny monkey threw the card in his hand and clapped a piece of money on the table: "I haven''t won a game all night, and I don''t take any of it with me."

    "Well, if you can''t afford to lose, don''t play. Depending on your stinginess, if you don''t have good skills, don''t blame your luck and lose your style!" Trendy man disdains hum, look at the light carefully to oneself that already manicured is very mellow fingernail.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 223

    The girl didn''t talk much. She put away the money that the monkey left on the table, followed her index finger and knocked in front of the trendy boy: "what about yours?"

    As soon as Chao man heard this, his expression was a little stiff: "ouch, sister Xiang, I''m not short of money recently, so I''ll keep the account first..."

    "Yes." That fragrant elder sister pour is also straightforward, answered directly: "eight Fen Li."

    "Eight......" The hot man''s face was red and almost burst out.

    Sister Xiang glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? Unwilling? Then pay back the money now. "

    "Eight points, eight points is eight points, owe first!"

    See that trendy man ate shriveled, the thin monkey gloated and laughed: "you deserve it, white face!"

    Xiaowu can''t help laughing when she hears the address. Unexpectedly, the trendy man has such a name. Bai lian''er means Xiao Bai''er?

    White face listened to the words of the thin monkey and gave him a fierce gouge. He compared his fist to him. The skinny monkey smiled and stepped up to the two dancers: "come with me, two of you."

    Then lead them to the front.

    The guest room here is very small, and the furnishings are simple. There is a double bed, a bedside table and a metal hanger. There is nothing else.

    "We are small here, but everything is clean. You can sleep at ease." The thin monkey politely led them into the room and then prepared to go out: "if there''s anything else, just come out and say hello. There''s always someone outside."

    "Thank you for your trouble."

    "Yes, yes!" The thin monkey and Xiaowu politely retreated. Xiaowu closed the door, but he didn''t need to say anything. In the night of dragon night, he suddenly took her by the hand and pulled her to the bed. He put out the light at the head of the bed.

    "What are you doing?" Xiaowu screams and wants to struggle. Long Yantian holds her hand and pinches it twice in the palm of her hand.

    There were no windows in the room. It was dark. She opened her eyes hard. After her eyes adapted to the darkness, she could see the Dragon night sky lying face to face with her.

    He looked very serious. He seemed to know that she saw him. He raised his eyebrows and winked at her. He pulled her hand and wrote in her palm. He would pause for every word he wrote.

    Xiaowu tries to identify in her heart: "black Shop... Black shop? "

    She looked at him in surprise, and saw that the Dragon night sky definitely nodded to her, and then wrote in her palm: "someone is listening, watching its change."

    Xiaowu calms down now. Her eyes are shining and she has an idea in her heart.

    "I don''t want to see where it is. Stop for a while. The wall is thin. What if someone hears about it?" She pretended to be coquettish, pushing away the Dragon night sky and turning on the lights in the room.

    "Your wound is not good. I''ll find something to treat it for you." Finish not waiting for the Dragon night sky reaction then opened the door to walk out.

    Longyetian''s warning just now made her a little more defensive. When she came out, she noticed that there was a flash of people around the corner. Obviously, someone had been staring at the movement at the door of their room.

    She went to the door and saw that the bald head was still sitting in the counter, taking a nap. Sister Xiang and Bai Lian were sitting opposite each other, playing with the king.

    The skinny monkey disappeared, and there was a spectrum in his heart. It must have been the skinny monkey who was watching them outside the door before.

    "Why are you late? Why don''t you rest?" Sister Xiang raised her eyes and looked at her with some caution in her eyes.

    "My boyfriend''s foot is hurt. I want to go to the kitchen and find some wine and salt to disinfect him and deal with the wound." Xiaowu''s look is natural: "gauze, disinfectant, anti-inflammatory medicine and other things, if there are in the shop, can I have some? We will pay. "

    "The regular medicine is a little bit, and I don''t know what you want to use." Xiangjie said and shouted to the bald head in the counter, "bald head, give her the medicine box."

    The bald head was awakened by that voice, rubbed his eyes and asked vaguely, "sister Xiang, what did you say just now?"

    "Give her the medicine box and take her to the kitchen to see what she wants." Sister Xiang said that she did not stop drawing cards.

    White face only glanced at her when she came here for a little dance, but never looked at her again. It seems that she was not in the eye at all. It''s very impolite.

    Obviously, she is a young girl, but several people in the shop call her elder sister, and they all respect her very much. Maybe the real boss of the shop is the girl who looks inconspicuous.

    Xiaowu can''t help but watch Xiangjie for a while, that is to say, a few seconds of Kung Fu has aroused her vigilance.

    Sister Xiang looks up at her vigilantly, and Xiaowu doesn''t panic. She smiles at her naturally and turns her eyes to the counter.

    "Medicine box..." He stooped to look in the counter, bareheaded, and finally came out with a small box.

    Xiaowu noticed that there was a thin layer of ash on the cupboard near the counter, which had not been taken care of, and the medicine box looked very clean - obviously, it was often used.

    A hotel, but the medicine box is often used The people here are not ordinary people.

    "Here''s the medicine box." Bareheaded came out of the counter and gave the medicine box to Xiaowu. He scratched his head and asked, "what else do you want?"

    "Salt, wine and so on." Xiaowu takes over the medicine box and says, "I''d better go to the kitchen and pick it up myself."

    "Oh." Baldheaded turned his head and looked at sister Xiang. Seeing that she nodded her head, he walked towards the kitchen with a small dance. "Come with me."

    Little dance quickly followed: "please."

    "No trouble, you are the customer, the customer is God, it should be!" He yawned again, apparently not fully asleep.

    There were not many things in the kitchen, so Xiaowu quickly picked out several things she needed, asked bareheaded to help carry a pot of hot water, and went back to the room.

    After closing the door, she talked with long yetian and quickly picked out several medicines from the medicine box.

    Of course, LONGYE Tianli stretched out the injured foot, looked at the door, and said, "it''s not easy to find medicine here."

    Xiaowu stares at him and kicks his foot to one side. She picks alcohol swabs and gauze from the medicine box and gives them to him. She says, "well, this shop is not big. Everything is complete. Otherwise, if you have this wound, it won''t be easy to deal with."

    Naturally, all these scenes were told to the man listening outside.

    In fact, she was not gentle at all. She said to him in the shape of her mouth, "do it by yourself."

    She didn''t have any time to spare. She quickly mixed several medicines together.

    Long yetian knew that she had plans in mind, so he didn''t tease her any more. He took something skillfully to disinfect and medicate the wound.

    waited for him to wrap it up, and the little dance had poured the good medicinal hot water into a small spray bottle.

    , that little bottle was originally the moisturizing spray she carried. In order to facilitate the charge, she poured the moisturizer in it.

    Put the little bottle away, she began to clean up several things brought out of the kitchen. When she got everything ready, she found that long yetian was leaning on the bed and looking at her.

    He points his chin at the object in her hand, and points out a sign of killing.

    Xiaowu shakes her head and says with her mouth: "a little preparation won''t make them cheap."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 224

    Finish finishing the small medicine box: "well, it''s all wrapped up. You go to sleep first, and I''ll return the things."

    "Well." Dragon night sky answered: "don''t delay too long."

    When Xiaowu got up, he took her hand and silently asked, "don''t disturb the snake."

    "I know."

    Xiaowu opens the door to go out, returns the medicine box to the counter, sees elder sister Xiang and that white face son are eating at night, but also takes the initiative to say hello.

    "You two haven''t had a rest so late?" She went to the table and found that there were cold dishes on the table. There was a bottle of wine in front of each of them. There was a lot left, apparently after a while.

    "Used to the night spirit." Sister Xiang replied very plainly.

    That white face son hummed a, face a twist, don''t take straight face son to look at her at all.

    Xiaowu didn''t care, smiled and said, "then you eat slowly. It''s not early. I''ll go back to the house first."

    Then he waved to them and went to the room.

    After watching her enter the room, the white face opened his mouth: "sister Xiang, how can I feel that these two people are not right this time?"

    White face tried to think about how to describe it: "that man is not bad, he is handsome, has a good figure, and has the temperament of iceberg attack. Ouch, he is really the type I like..."

    White face said the excited face is a little red, sister Xiang gave him a cold stare: "say the point."

    "Well." White face cleared his throat and brought the topic back: "that woman, I feel a little You''re welcome, calm, or simple. It''s a little over the top anyway. You think her boyfriend is still injured in the middle of the night. When she came to our place, she didn''t panic at all. Isn''t it a little suspicious? "

    Sister Xiang narrowed her eyes, picked up the bottle and took a sip of the wine, but she didn''t answer. For a while, she suddenly said, "no matter what, since they are here, they have no reason to let them go."

    The white face felt out of the small mirror and looked at it carefully. He looked into the mirror and showed a smile that he thought was very attractive: "that''s, when we enter our shop, few of them can go out as they are."

    The bald head on the counter over there snorted at him, "don''t you think about that man?"

    "Hum, I just like beautiful men! Can you manage it! " "I don''t care about your white stickers," the white faced son replied

    Bareheaded can''t stand to beat a shiver: "I don''t want to be remembered by you."

    "You..."

    That white face son still wants to quarrel again, the wine bottle in sister Xiang''s hand puts on the table: "bang" a muffled sound: "shut up, eat, finish eating and work!"

    The two men''s anger was suddenly splashed out, and they immediately closed their mouths without making a sound.

    One group of people here was thinking about how to start, and the other one went back to the room and turned out the light.

    Although it''s a double bed, but the bed is not big, and it seems to be some years, a little movement on the creak. Little dance had to lie on the bed stiff and dare not do too much action.

    Long yetian was originally lying on the other side of the bed, with a safe distance between them.

    But because the bed was not wide enough, he just turned over and came to her side. He looked at each other with his eyes open. He was afraid that people outside would hear anything and dare not speak directly.

    Dragon night day pulled her hand and wrote in her palm: "got it?"

    Speaking of the little dance, she nodded her head and wrote back to him: "they can''t help but start. Later, you remember to pretend to be a little bit."

    Her fingertips are very tender, and the feeling of scratching in the palm is prickly and itchy. Under the light of dragon''s eyes at night, he reaches out and pulls her into his arms, and gradually tightens his hands around her waist.

    Xiaowu realizes that it''s not right. She is obviously flustered. She breaks his hand and refuses to put it. The wooden bed starts to "creak" because of her struggling action. The one who listens to the door outside doesn''t know how to associate when she hears the movement!

    She looked up angrily and glared at him. When she saw his joking smile, she was even more furious. She would not break his arm. She took out something and covered his mouth.

    Long yetian felt that Xiaowu seemed to put something in his mouth, and he wanted to spit it out in a surprise, but he didn''t expect that the entrance of the thing would melt, and he slid it directly into his throat.

    The most depressing thing is that the medicine is also extremely bitter. People who never show their emotions, such as raoshi dragon night sky, frown a little.

    Xiaowu could not help laughing when she saw his expression. She said to him with her mouth: "it''s right."

    Long yetian was not afraid of her poisoning him, but the medicine was too bitter. For a long time, his mouth was still astringent. Seeing Xiaowu laughing there, he narrowed his eyes, pressed her in his arms and kissed her fiercely, so that she could taste the bitter taste in his mouth carefully.

    Little dance is not as good as his endurance. When he tasted the taste, his face was wrinkled, and regardless of what the bed would make, he hit him in the chest with his fist.

    Dragon night day saw her to taste the lesson and then let go of her. He put his hand around her fist to prevent her from moving. He held her waist tightly in one hand and said, "go to sleep."

    He didn''t keep his voice down. He meant to listen to the man outside.

    Xiaowu knew that he was going to lead them to start. Even though she was unwilling, she could only bear it. She was frozen in her arms, closed her eyes and did not look at him. She paid attention to the movement outside.

    The people in this hotel were obviously patient. They waited for nearly half an hour. They seemed to be sure that they were asleep, and then they opened the door quietly.

    Xiaowu was about to react when she heard the movement, but she was pressed tightly by longyetian. His hand patted her on the back. She knew that he was implying her not to move, so she pressed her mood and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.

    When the eyes can''t see, the ears will become more sensitive. She hasn''t heard anything else since the door was opened.

    After a while, it was obvious that something unusual was coming into her nose. She identified it carefully and immediately decided it was a drug.

    Long yetian lies right at the door. He can clearly see the situation at the door. Seeing a thin pipe coming in through the crack of the door and blowing out a white smoke from there, he knows that it''s the people outside who are administering the medicine.

    But at this time, it will definitely disturb those people outside, so he can only bear to hold his breath while hinting that the little dance should not move.

    The people outside were very alert. They didn''t rush in after blowing the overpowering drugs. They were watching the movement of the house secretly while waiting for the efficacy attack.

    Long yetian tries to hold his breath and hope he won''t be affected by the medicine. The little dance he holds in his arms soon realizes that it''s wrong. Holding his breath, his heart will beat faster and faster, but his chest doesn''t have the ups and downs of normal breathing.

    It''s easy to feel that her face is right in front of his chest.

    It''s been more than a minute. Seeing his hard work, he saw sweat on his forehead. Xiaowu felt that the punishment was almost the same. Then he grabbed his hand under the thin blanket and wrote a few words quietly: "I''ve taken antidote."

    Longyetian thought of the bitter and deadly medicine before, and immediately understood her meaning. He wanted to take a long breath and was afraid to disturb the outside. He could only slowly adjust his breathing to make it more even.

    Knowing that Xiaowu was revenging on him, he didn''t open his eyes and held her arm tightly.

    "How is it? It''s been twenty minutes, isn''t it? " After waiting for a long time, there was a deliberately low voice outside.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 225

    It sounds silly. It''s the bald voice.

    "Go in, there are so many of us that they can''t run." The white face said that he had opened the door, and even pushed the light directly.

    "Tut tut! See what it looks like. " Seeing the Dragon night sky sleeping with Xiaowu in his arms, he said with a disgusted smack: "it''s not easy to get hurt. It''s so annoying to sleep and show your love!"

    "What do you like to do? Do you care about what I want?" Bareheaded impatiently said: "don''t worry about those who don''t have, hurry to see what they have valuable things."

    "Bareheaded, you don''t understand. He is envious." The skinny monkey hehe laughs to the white face side: "elder brother already saw, did you see this man?"

    White face son humed not to match his words, the thin monkey also got the preference of music to rub to his side: "you are to see him look good, this time you really go astray."

    "Impossible!" "White face son a listen to this word urgent:" he how also is better than you

    "I said you don''t believe me, but I''ve been watching outside before. I''ve listened to everything in the room, including their two..." The thin monkey, with the expression you know, held out his fingers and compared his white face with three.

    White face son expression is a bit unnatural, the eyes can not live to long night sky face Piao: "30 minutes?"

    "Haha, didn''t I tell you that it''s useless to see? Elder brother, I''m counting the time outside. It''s less than three minutes. "

    "Poof..." One side of the bald head stopped spraying, clapped his thigh and laughed: "three minutes! It''s good-looking and has a fart

    White face son''s facial expression is a while green a while white, with that kind of angry eyes mercilessly stare at Dragon night sky.

    Xiaowu has always been awake. She was still waiting for them to start. Unexpectedly, they started to talk, and what she said Dragon night is not good!

    Ha ha, this is definitely enough for her to enjoy the last year! The more she thought about it, the more funny it was. Her face had to be calm again. She could not help but shiver a little.

    Dragon night sky''s hand has been put on her waist, and I feel her movement, and I have not been merciful to wring it on her waist.

    Xiaowu almost screamed out in pain, but the pain diluted the previous smile. She forced herself to calm down, thinking in her heart that long yetian must know that she was laughing at him in her heart, so she retaliated maliciously, be careful! It''s right to be gossiped!

    "I thought he had a good look and made do with it..." White face is very sorry for a long sigh: "really white blind this handsome face."

    Xiaowu can''t bear to laugh and suffer from stomachache. Elder sister Xiang over there can''t listen anymore.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are just for money or not for color. Hurry to tie people up before they are in a coma and search for anything of value."

    Bareheaded pulled the rope and went to the bedside to prepare to start: "they didn''t even take their luggage here, so it''s hard to find any good goods."

    He opened the quilt wrapped around the two men and found that their clothes were still neatly worn on them. He scratched his head doubtfully: "such a heavy mouth, you can go to battle without taking off your clothes..."

    The white face saw the scene and immediately brightened his eyes. He stared at the thin monkey and said, "it''s not that you didn''t do anything clean. You must have heard it wrong before. Your ears are white and long."

    At the moment, the thin monkey was also a little uncertain. He listened to the sarcasm of the white face and pursed his mouth without saying a word.

    "Tie up the men first, they are not easy to deal with." Baldheaded said that he would tie the rope to dragon night sky.

    As soon as he held longyantian''s wrist, his whole arm was turned back by him.

    Several others were shocked at the sight of the situation and rushed to rescue them.

    Dragon night day sat up, bareheaded arm to the back of the pressure a few minutes: "who dare to move again, I now unloaded his arm."

    That bareheaded pour also is a hard man, the blue tendons of the forehead horn that obviously aches all burst out, but still strong endure not to hum a ache.

    Listen to the Dragon night sky so threatening, he also shouted: "leave me alone! Hands on! Don''t we all fear that we won''t turn him over! "

    He fought desperately, trying to break free from the Dragon night sky''s grip. He didn''t care about his arm at all.

    Several other people made up their minds to look at him and attack him together.

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t want to give you this medicine." The little dance slowly sat up and pulled out the spray bottle that had been hidden, and sprayed up on the faces of the three men.

    The three people didn''t expect Xiaowu would even shoot. Seeing Xiaowu spraying at them, they immediately backed up and covered their mouths and noses.

    "Late." Xiaowu shakes the bottle in her hand: "originally, if you are not so rude, you don''t have to suffer so many crimes. But if you want to attack suddenly, I can only fight back. "

    Elder sister Xiang and her white face are both pale, and their expressions can only be described as twisted. The thin monkey is OK, but it seems that she can''t make any effort. She wants to rush towards the small dance, and she stumbles to the ground.

    "What did you do to them!" His bare head was caught by the Dragon night sky and his hands couldn''t move, but seeing his accomplice become like this, he was worried and worried, and couldn''t help shouting and questioning Xiaowu.

    "Curious?" Xiaowu comes up to him with a small bottle: "then you can try it."

    Said has pressed the nozzle.

    Bareheaded hands can''t move, can''t block, and can''t back, for a time, red eyes.

    The smile on Xiaowu''s face was exactly the same as the devil in his eyes. He watched a fine mist of water gushing out of the bottle and falling on his face.

    He held his breath, but there was still a mist in his nose.

    His nervous face turned white, but for a moment, a gurgling sound suddenly came out of his stomach. With that sound, his face had turned from white to green, and his expression was more and more twisted and ferocious.

    The little dance saw that the Dragon night sky has been pressing the bald hand has not released, clapped him on the shoulder: "let go, it''s OK, he can''t run."

    Dragon night day turned to look at her one eye, also did not have much worry, released the hand directly.

    Without the support of dragon night sky''s arm strength, the bare head and legs are soft and one head is planted on the ground. The free hands cover his belly, and a big man curls up like a cooked shrimp, looking extremely uncomfortable.

    Elder sister Xiang and Bai lian''er are no better than him. They lie on the ground with spasms of pain and have no strength to cry for pain.

    "You Have we been drugged? " The skinny monkey is one of the luckier ones. Although it has no strength, it is not so painful at least.

    Little dance didn''t hide it. She nodded her head in a big way: "didn''t you give us medicine too? Say a gentle word. It''s called reciprocity."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 226

    The thin monkey is unwilling to bite her teeth and stare at her: "you have been guarding against us. But... We should have shown no horse feet in front of you. "

    "It''s too natural. It''s the worst." Long yetian sat at the edge of the bed and looked down at him: "this kind of place is not peaceful. We come to stay in the middle of the night. You even let us in without asking about your identity."

    "Or you are not afraid to get into trouble because of your great wealth, so you don''t care whether we will get into trouble or not. Or you don''t even want to let us out. "

    The thin monkey can''t help frowning after hearing the words of longyetian. If it wasn''t mentioned by longyetian, he didn''t pay attention to the mistake himself.

    He raised his head and took a deep look at longyetian: "I really despise you."

    Dragon night sky narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. He seemed to have some opinions on the thin monkey. He added: "it is from all aspects."

    All aspects? Xiaowu was stunned for a while after hearing what he said, and only after a moment''s aftertaste did she realize what he meant.

    This thin monkey has been emphasizing his "no" all the time before. He specially added this sentence, absolutely because he still cared about the words before the thin monkey.

    Xiaowu looks at him with a meaningful smile, saying that this man is really not a face lover. However, it seems that being suspected of being a man''s "ability" is really an intolerable problem.

    "What do you want to do with the medicine?" Xiaowu asked, "take all the valuable things from us, and then what? Kill us and destroy us? "

    "They won''t do such a loss business." After all, longyetian has a deeper social experience than Xiaowu, and has some knowledge of various techniques of people on the border.

    He calmly explained to Xiaowu: "it''s the most unwise to kill people. Dead people are not worth a bit of money, and it''s not worthwhile to waste energy to destroy bodies. As I expected, they should be ready to sell us. After all, some rich people like to buy slaves to play. "

    The other several people were in pain and couldn''t answer. The thin monkey''s eyes flashed and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t say a word, which was his default.

    "Fortunately, we were ready to fight against the first army, otherwise we would have been tied up and sold."

    Xiaowu secretly congratulates herself that she has escaped a disaster. Just escaped from the chase and entered the black shop. It''s really just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest. Fortunately, they are well prepared to eat all these wolves.

    "We were planted in your hands. We are inferior, but we didn''t succeed. You have no loss." The thin monkey looked at the Dragon night sky and said, "brother, it''s not easy for us to mix up. Please let us go this time. We owe you a favor at that time."

    He said to Xiangjie, who was lying on the ground and rolling in pain, and glanced at her: "we have suffered a lot, and you are going to be angry. Is that enough?"

    Dragon night day small dance look: "this matter I said not calculate, the medicine is under her, want to cure, you want to talk with her."

    Hearing what he said, the thin monkey thought that everything was arranged by the Dragon night sky, but he didn''t expect that he would put all the things on the little dance.

    The thin monkey turned to look at Xiaowu: "this lady......"

    He just opened his mouth, and Xiaowu interrupted him directly with a wave of his hand: "first of all, I''m not a lady, call me miss. Besides, although I ordered this medicine, it has no solution. It''s no use asking me. "

    The face of the thin monkey suddenly became paler: "don''t you Is this deadly poison? "

    "It won''t hurt. It will hurt." The little dance stall spread out his hands and said, "I said before. It''s your fault. If you don''t come to me for trouble, it''s just diarrhea. But if you think we are all bullies, you can''t blame me for being rude. "

    little dance shook the spray bottle in her hand and scared the monkey to run away from her.

    "Anyway, don''t worry. If they don''t die, you won''t have a big deal. You just won''t be able to use your strength for a while."

    The thin monkey was relieved when he heard this.

    Xiaowu''s eyes swept over several of them, and their eyes were bright, and their lips were slowly hooked up: "but since you stare at us, you always have to pay a price. Medicine or something, it''s just a trick. You want to sell us as slaves at first, so I should understand that you are addicted to being slaves. "

    "You What do you want to do? " The thin monkey watched Xiaowu on guard. No matter what she did, he didn''t have the chance to resist. He was afraid that she would do something extraordinary on impulse.

    "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t worry. I''m a pacifist and a good citizen who abides by the law." She said solemnly, the threat of the spray bottle in her hand was always dangling in front of the monkey.

    "As you can see, he''s hurt a little." Xiaowu points to the Dragon night sky. Dragon night sky looked at her, didn''t take her cavity.

    Xiaowu continued at her own expense: "although the injury is not serious, she still needs to rest for a few days. I think your shop is clean and tidy. I''ll stay with you these days. As for you, serve us well, and our previous grudges will be cleared. If you don''t want to... "

    she deliberately lengthened the sound, and the nozzle of the spray bottle was almost stuck to the tip of the thin monkey''s nose.

    The cold sweat on the thin monkey''s forehead all came down, but it was biting its teeth all the time.

    "Yes, I almost forgot. It''s no use asking you." Xiaowu gets up and walks slowly to Xiangjie and squats down: "it''s you who can make decisions in this shop."

    "What are you going to do! Don''t embarrass sister Xiang! " Thin monkey was threatened by her before, but he couldn''t calm down when he saw Xiaowu going to attack Xiangjie.

    Although the white face and bald head can''t speak at this time, their eyes fall on her. They will fight with her if she dare to move sister Xiang.

    "Sister Xiang, we just want to find a place where an''ansheng can take care of our injuries. As long as you cooperate with us, we won''t embarrass you." When Xiaowu and Xiangjie talk, they are not as strong as they were when talking with the skinny monkey. They have more meaning of discussion.

    She can see that people in this shop actually listen to sister Xiang alone. As long as she can persuade her, other people will not be a problem.

    "Now the initiative is in our hands. Since I can make you poisoned once, I can make you poisoned for the second time. It''s not good to work against us. It''s better to live in peace, don''t you think? "

    Xiaowu followed the advice and said with concern: "you see, don''t you suffer from such pain? You don''t want to suffer the pain for a second time. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 227

    Sister Xiang forced herself to endure the abdominal pain, opened her eyes and looked at her: "you promise, as long as we cooperate with you, you will not embarrass us again?"

    "I promise." Xiaowu''s promise is very straightforward: "I have no deep hatred with you, so we don''t need to kill them all."

    Sister Xiang looked at Xiaowu carefully for a long time. She didn''t look like a liar. Then she said, "I promise. We will cooperate with you and listen to your orders during the period of your healing in the shop."

    "It''s the boss of the shop, really happy." Xiaowu takes out a pill and hands it to her: "painkillers, how much they take will be better."

    Sister Xiang took the medicine and took a look at her, without hesitation.

    Xiaowu chuckles. She knows that Xiangjie is expressing her obedience and trust. It has to be said that this woman can become the boss of this shop, which is really a little brave.

    After taking painkillers, sister Xiang''s expression was obviously relieved and she was able to stand up.

    Xiaowu gave her some more pills. Sister Xiang fed them to Bai lian''er and bareheaded. Their symptoms were much better.

    Originally, he was going to take medicine for the monkey, but Xiaowu stopped him: "his situation is different from yours. It''s not good after taking the medicine. Just let him recover."

    The thin monkey looks at Xiaowu gloomily, seriously suspecting that Xiaowu is deliberately retaliating against him.

    "That is to say, your boyfriend is not good, as for this?" The thin monkey complained in a low voice.

    The room is quiet, but his voice is small, and the words clearly spread to Xiaowu''s ears.

    She smiled and turned her head to look at the thin monkey. She asked, "what did you say just now?"

    Thin monkey is smart now. He shut his mouth and bowed his head.

    It''s none of her business whether dragon night is good or not. She doesn''t need to take revenge for such trifles. Xiaowu knows that the reason why she can''t take painkillers for the thin monkey is that he is poisoned in a different way than other people.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, the thin monkey is right. This is the malicious retaliation of differential treatment.

    The eyes of several people in the room all fell on her, which was very meaningful.

    Even the Dragon night sky is looking at her with a smile. Her eyes are full of joking color. She is waiting to see how to explain.

    Xiaowu is angry. She can''t explain how she left or right. She just ignores those colored eyes.

    "Then When can he be cured without taking medicine? " Sister Xiang was worried about the langur''s weak appearance.

    Thin monkey is also very concerned about this problem, immediately raised his head, full of expectation of looking at her.

    Xiaowu''s heart was still full of fire because of the sentence before the thin monkey. She glanced at him and deliberately said it was very serious: "it''s not clear. It may take hours, days, and most of her life, depending on her physical condition."

    Everyone was silent, and the colored eyes fell on her again.

    Xiaowu insists on ignoring in the end and hums: "it''s not early either. After staying up all night, go back to have a rest."

    Xiangjie should a, let the baldheaded lean monkey to go out, small dance suddenly think of what, chase past and ask: "is there any other room in the shop?"

    "Room..." Before Xiangjie could respond, longyetian got up and walked over to take Xiaowu''s arm and pulled her into her arms.

    "No need to prepare other rooms, you can go back." Finish saying in walking on the last thin monkey body pushed him to go out, followed the trend to close the door.

    "Hello, the play is over. Can I change rooms?" Xiaowu doesn''t like it anymore. The double bed is not big either. They expect to stay here for another two days. She''s not comfortable thinking of squeezing a bed with longyetian in the evening.

    "Those people don''t know when they will catch up again. We''d better take care of each other." The Dragon night sky language spirit is insipid, speaks the reason seriously, it seems that really should let the human be unable to refute.

    "They are all in one shop, and now all the people in the shop are also on our side. Even if there is something wrong, it will be found for a long time." Xiaowu also wants to argue: "besides, I have medicine with me, even if they attack me suddenly, they can deal with it."

    The Dragon looked at her coldly at night: "you can deal with one or two. What if they go together? Today, I remind you that you are on guard. If they do it while you are asleep, you may have been dragged to sell by them. "

    "I''m not that weak." Xiaowu said that she was about to walk outside when she opened the door. Long Yantian directly took her and pressed her on the bed. The thin blanket wrapped her around her body and made her unable to move.

    "Dragon night sky!" Xiaowu is in a hurry: "it''s my credit that you can sit here safely now! How can you do this to me! Let me go! "

    Long yetian ignores her, reaches for the switch and turns out the light. He even pulls the blanket into his arms and ignores her angry eyes. He closes his eyes and leaves her a word: "sleep."

    "Ghosts sleep with you!" Xiaowu shouted angrily, "you..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Dragon kissed at night, and the little dancer was restrained and could not resist. If he wanted to bite him, he had been on guard for a long time, and could not get a hand at all.

    Until she was almost out of breath, dragon night just let go of her, little dance breathed for a while without saying a word.

    "Sleep or not?" Long yetian looked at her and asked in a low voice. Her voice was hoarse and her face was feverish.

    Seeing the Dragon making moves and kissing again at night, Xiaowu quickly closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. She knows the current affairs as Junjie. She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by him all the time.

    Long yetian watched her close her eyes and pretended to sleep. Her eyes were very bright, and her arms were tighter. Then he closed her eyes.

    The next morning, when Xiaowu came out of the room, her face was terrible.

    Bareheaded to her is obviously also very afraid, when handing her toiletries, they just put their arms over and staggered away from her.

    Xiaowu didn''t mind. She went to the bathroom with her things and came out after washing. The whole person recovered a little spirit.

    Breakfast has already been prepared. Simple porridge, small dishes and steamed buns are enough.

    She sat down and just picked up the chopsticks to eat. Long yetianzhenghao came over and sat down opposite her naturally.

    Xiaowu''s hands with chopsticks were stiff and gave him a fierce stare. However, he Longtian was not moved at all.

    After a while, she watched dragon eat with relish. She felt that she could not cross her stomach, so she picked up chopsticks again.

    After they had eaten, they came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks with their bare heads. After cleaning up the table, they didn''t go to the counter as before, but they were walking around Xiaowu.

    From time to time, glancing at her, she hesitated and hesitated to say what she wanted to say.

    Xiaowu looked funny and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 228

    The bald head scratched his head embarrassed, and walked towards Xiaowu. However, he was still on guard and opened a distance with her: "Madam No, miss, I just want to ask you, you spray us with the same thing. Why does the response of the thin monkey differ from that of us? He''s still in bed and can''t get up. "

    "Because it was the skinny monkey watching outside our door last night."

    "Ah?" Bareheaded, shocked and wide eyed: "even you know that?"

    "She knew it was because when she came out to get the medicine box, only three of us were there, but the skinny monkey was not there." Sister Xiang went to the counter to pack up her things. When she heard the conversation between Xiaowu and bareheaded, she answered.

    "Sister Xiang is smart, but I didn''t come out just to find out about you." Xiaowu smiled and ordered a table: "when I came out, sister Xiang and Bai Lian were eating and drinking. Later, you came to eat and drink, didn''t you?"

    When she said this, she looked at her bald head, nodded her head honestly, and felt it was wrong: "when I eat, you are clearly in the house! How do you know I ate it? "

    "Because your reaction after I sprayed you was stomachache."

    At the counter, Xiangjie looked at her in surprise and said, "when we eat, will you give us medicine?"

    "That''s right." Xiaowu nodded generously and admitted: "you have eaten the medicine and drunk the wine. If you don''t provoke me to spray with the medicine, you will have diarrhea in the morning at most."

    "but we went, originally the body''s property and your spray together play a role, so will abdominal pain. The reason why the thin monkey doesn''t have stomachache is that he didn''t eat before and didn''t get poisoned in advance. "

    When sister Xiang said this, she seemed to recall the pain of abdominal pain before. She unconsciously covered her abdomen with her hands, and her face became ugly.

    Before, she thought that little dance was a little bit of a means and wary, but she never thought that she had dealt with them even when they didn''t know.

    This kind of person is too dangerous to offend. Sister Xiang has a decision in her heart.

    Baldheaded probably also heard meaning: "meaning that we have two kinds of poison, and thin monkey has only one kind of poison."

    "Children to teach."

    Bareheaded hehe smiled and asked with concern, "when can the thin monkey be good? It''s his turn to do the dishes today. "

    No wonder he has been around her since he came out of the kitchen. His feelings are about this.

    This man is different in appearance and pure in mind.

    "I think it will take half a day, so you''d better brush this bowl for him." It will take at least eight or nine hours for the drug to release naturally. It''s only three or four hours later.

    Bareheaded depressed, disheartened went to the kitchen to brush the bowl.

    Xiaowu went to bed too late last night, and because of the Dragon night, she didn''t sleep very well. Now when she is full, she wants to go back to the house to mend her sleep.

    But Bai lian''er suddenly came over at this time: "you were all tired yesterday. You were in a hurry last night. We didn''t prepare for it. I just cleaned the bathroom. Would you two like to wash it?"

    It''s windy and dusty here. Even in the room, Xiaowu always feels like the dust on her body. She is not comfortable. So she agrees with the suggestion made by Bailian.

    "Thank you. It''s thoughtful." Xiaowu reaches out to pat him on the shoulder to show her praise. Unexpectedly, as soon as she reaches out her hand, Bailian immediately hides far away.

    Last night''s little dance really scared them all, but now they are still scared of her medicine.

    For them, she is too dangerous. Maybe she will be poisoned. No one wants to experience the taste of pain for the next life.

    Realizing that his actions were too impolite, he smiled twice and said, "you are welcome. It''s right to serve you."

    Xiaowu doesn''t care about his attitude either. She is going to the bathroom. She suddenly remembers that she escaped from the bathroom. In her hurry, she has no preparation at all. She doesn''t even have a change of clothes.

    She took a look at the Dragon night sky. He was the same. His clothes were all wrinkled. In his capacity, he could not help wearing dirty clothes for so long.

    The most important thing is that they are wearing this body when they are running away. They don''t change it all the time. It''s too easy for them to be exposed if the people who are chasing them are found.

    Thinking of this, she went to the counter to discuss with sister Xiang: "can you help us prepare two sets of replacement clothes? Just what you usually wear. "

    Sister Xiang is also generous: "my clothes are all casual, you can wear them, just bought some new ones before, I''ll take them for you later."

    "There''s no place to sell clothes here. It''s too troublesome to drive to town when shopping. You can wear my clothes, but he does. " Sister Xiang''s eyes fell on long yetian''s body: "his clothes..."

    "I have I have!" White face immediately excitedly raised his hand and said, "there are many new clothes I haven''t worn there! And... "

    He took a look at longyetian and hurriedly looked away. His cheeks were slightly red, and he wanted to see the shy appearance as if he were a newly married daughter-in-law: "our bodies are better matched..."

    Long yetian''s expression was calm, but when he heard those two words, he couldn''t help but take a hard look at the corner of his eyes.

    Xiaowu almost choked by her saliva: "perfect match? You two? "

    Her eyes swept over the two men, and she couldn''t help clapping and laughing at the counter.

    The white face glared at her hard, but he dared not say anything more.

    The cold eyes of the Dragon at night did not stop her laughing.

    "In fact, I think he is quite right." Xiaowu explained: "you see, there are only three men in the shop. The skinny monkey is too small and bald, and his clothes are not suitable for him. Your stature is similar to that of him. Although you use the word "tangled", he may be able to wear your clothes. "

    The white face''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what I mean."

    "Well, let''s say that. Sister Xiang and I will get the clothes, and you two will go too." Xiaowu then follows sister Xiang to her room.

    White face looked forward to dragon night sky: "that, we also......"

    The Dragon looked at him coldly at night. His eyes were sharp and frightening, and he was angry. He scared the white face back to his mouth. He turned around in his stomach and said, "otherwise, I will send all my new clothes down. You can pick whatever you want."

    Dragon night sky just took back his sight and walked towards his room.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 229

    White face watched his back straighten as he walked away slowly. He was relieved and could not help but cover his heart. His eyes became blurred. Such a man, really impeccable, no matter from which point of view is so charming.

    "Didn''t it all say that he only had three minutes? Why do you still think about it? " From the kitchen, he came to him with his bare head and wiped his hands. Seeing the white face or a picture of a florist, he couldn''t help opening his mouth to attack him: "besides, if someone has a girlfriend, you dare to provoke his girlfriend?"

    "Hum! Can''t I enjoy it if I can''t eat it? " White face son heavily stepped on the steps, pedaling back to his room to find clothes for long yetian.

    Xiaowu on the other side has got the new clothes from sister Xiang. She holds the clothes and goes back to the room. She thought that long Yantian should not be in the room when she went to Bai lian''er. Unexpectedly, she opened the door and saw him sitting by the bed.

    "What about your clothes? Has it been selected? " Xiaowu is curious. She looks around the room and doesn''t find where the new clothes are.

    Dragon night sky light back a sentence: "he will send to me."

    "It''s really a young master''s life. You have to be waited on." Xiaowu murmured that she wanted to take something for bathing to the bathroom.

    Suddenly she thought of something. She put her clothes on the bed. She quickly walked to the door and looked around to make sure there was no one around. She immediately closed the door.

    "By the way, I forgot to ask you all the time. Do you know who the people who are chasing us are?"

    Since they can easily sneak into the hotel room, it''s easy to steal money. But they didn''t move their belongings in the hotel. Instead, they hid them and started to deal with them when they returned to the hotel. It was obvious that the target of the group was them.

    But because of this, Xiaowu feels more strange. She doesn''t know those people. They have no reason to pursue them.

    When it comes to the Dragon night sky, he also becomes serious: "we don''t have any enemies here. Those people are careful and obviously have plans. We have only been here for two or three days."

    "You mean They started preparing before we came? But there aren''t many people who know that we''re here for a knot. " Xiaowu also thought more and more and wondered: "no one has any deep hatred with us and has been chasing us here to kill us."

    Dragon night day twisted eyebrows for a while did not answer, eyes light slightly convergence, seriously thinking about what.

    "They have weapons, knives and the like, and guns." Xiaowu can''t help worrying: "no matter what their reason is, their purpose is to kill us. If they find out We dodge once, can we dodge another time? "

    Xiaowu is really afraid of her escape last night, which makes her still scared. She can''t even remember how she escaped from so many people.

    She sat at the edge of the bed, her head bowed, her hands unconsciously grasped the sheet and made it into a ball.

    "Nothing will happen." Long yetian reached out and held her hand tightly.

    Xiaowu looks up at him. The look of longyetian is very soft. His lips move. It seems that he wants to say something, but the words are not out yet. At this time, the door is suddenly knocked.

    "I have brought you the clothes, sir," cried the white faced child outside

    "Well, if you don''t choose your clothes, I''ll take a bath first." Xiaowu pulls out his hand from longyetian and opens the door with his clothes and bath products.

    "You''re here too..." When the white face saw the little dance, she took a step back from the conditioned reflex, and the expression on her face was a little stiff.

    Xiaowu glanced at him and said with a smile, "why do you all hide so far when you see me? Don''t worry, my medicine is not unlimited. It will not be used on you if you are OK. "

    "I can''t help it." The white face looked at Xiaowu approaching her, and the frightened face began to turn white.

    The frightened look amused her: "well, don''t tease you."

    Xiaowu then went straight to the bathroom.

    White face son this just relieved breath, enter the room to hand the clothes to dragon night sky.

    Long yetian randomly picked two pieces that fit his eyes, packed up his things and prepared to go to the bathroom, but he turned around and found that Bai lian''er was still standing behind him.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "what else can I do?"

    "Ah, no, it''s OK." "I just want to tell you that the bathroom can only be washed by one person at a time. She went first, and you have to wait a moment."

    After all, it''s a small hotel in Gobi, and it''s normal that facilities can''t keep up.

    Dragon night day light should a, see white face son still standing there, he swept a glance at the clothes on the bed, took out the wallet to take a few money to him: "thank you for your clothes."

    "No! When I give you clothes, no money! " White face son repeatedly wave hands, for fear that the Dragon night day hard to give money to him, hurried out of the house.

    The Dragon night day wrists eyebrows to collect the money, always feels that this white face son''s behavior is a little strange, but also did not go deep into.

    As soon as Bai lian''er came out of longyetian''s house, he was in a collision with Xiang Jie.

    Elder sister Xiang looked at his red face with a spring heart. Without looking, she guessed that he was in a room just now

    "Well, just the two of us! Sister Xiang, he is really the one I like! That figure, that temperament! " "White face son excitedly clenched fist:" good want to be pushed down by him! "

    "You! I don''t know what to say... " She said half suddenly stopped, the look on her face became very embarrassed, and she was about to leave with her head down and white face pulled.

    But the white face couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"

    He turned his head and looked down at sister Xiang, and found that long yetian did not know when he came out of the room and was standing at the door looking at them.

    "My God! Lost the dead! " Although I like the shape of dragon night sky, I suddenly heard the same words of flower mania by dragon night sky. My white face can''t stand it. I''m so ashamed and angry.

    He opened the door of the shop with a scream, covering his face, and quickly ran out, as fast as a man eating ghost chasing after him.

    "White face! Stop! " Sister Xiang shouted several times and failed to call back the man. When she looked at the Dragon at night, she was inevitably embarrassed. She hesitated to explain to him.

    Dragon night sky is relatively calm, also did not ask before, very calm asked: "do you have tea?"

    "Yes! I''ll bring it to you. " Seeing that he didn''t investigate, sister Xiang was relieved and rushed to the kitchen to pour him tea.

    Secretly still thinking that white face likes men, which is known by dragon night sky. How to deal with it in the future.

    Xiaowu and longyetian are sleeping in the house after taking a bath. They didn''t eat lunch. Xiangjie knows they are tired and doesn''t wake them up.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 230

    At dinner, sister Xiang opened two tables. Xiaowu and longyetian sat at the same table, while sister Xiang and several other people in the hotel sat at the other table.

    Xiaowu originally wanted to suggest that we should sit together, but the thought of everyone avoiding her one day today stopped her mind.

    They were afraid that she would poison the food again. They would sit on the same table with her. They were afraid that they would be too nervous to eat.

    After a day''s rest, the Leprechaun''s medicine was relieved, and he also ate at the table.

    Xiaowu glanced at the table and found that Bai Lian was not there. She couldn''t help but ask, "what about others?"

    "Oh, he is." Xiangjie took a look at longyetian and explained to Xiaowu, "I''ll be back in a moment."

    Xiaowu didn''t think about it at all. After sleeping all day, she didn''t feel sleepy at night. After supper, Xiangjie suggested playing poker, and she also went to collect one.

    Long yetian didn''t play with them, so he sat aside and read a magazine at will.

    I don''t know if it''s lucky or other people deliberately let her, Xiaowu won several games in a row.

    Several other people lost miserably. The little dance they won didn''t feel interesting. They just wanted to say they couldn''t play. Suddenly the door of the hotel was pushed open.

    "Sister Xiang, it''s not good." White face son a face of flustered rush in shout: "Hao elder brother''s person will come tomorrow."

    It was not only sister Xiang, but also bald and skinny monkeys.

    Xiaowu doesn''t know, so she looks at longyetian doubtfully, and longyetian shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know what''s going on.

    At the moment, sister Xiang was careless about him. She grabbed Bai lian''er''s hand and pulled him over. She asked seriously, "where did you get the news? Are you sure? "

    "Sure! I went out to look for the third son. They had news for a long time, and the boss avoided it. " White face son flustered not to be able to, pull fragrant elder sister''s hand to say: "fragrant elder sister, otherwise we also avoid!"! We haven''t made much money in the past few months. "

    Sister Xiang frowned and tried to maintain her composure: "first, you can make it clear to me. HAOGE only comes once in half a year. It''s only three months since then. Why does it suddenly come? "

    "It''s said that one of brother Hao''s goods has been cut off by the note. Brother Hao has suffered a great loss. His hands are tight, and he will come to our place to make money." White face explained: "sister Xiang, you also know brother Hao''s rules. If we can''t deliver the members he wants, then..."

    "Sister Xiang! White face said that should be the letter, let''s avoid it. " Bareheaded also helps.

    Thin monkey''s eyes are also full of anxiety: "sister Xiang, what they said is, let''s avoid it, and keep the green mountain without firewood."

    "This time, what about next time?" Sister Xiang sighed: "you all know brother Hao''s means. Let''s avoid it. What about the shop? They will stay in our shop and wait. Can we not come back for a lifetime? "

    As soon as sister Xiang said this, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head, and several people were quiet.

    Xiaowu looks around for a while and thinks that this is the best time to interrupt, so she starts to ask: "before you start quarreling, can you tell me first what is going on?"

    Everyone''s eyes brush the whole tribe on her, and the thin monkey immediately covers his face, looking desperate to die: "I almost forget that there is the poisonous one. If we leave them behind and run away, I don''t know what will happen to brother Hao. I think she will poison him first. "

    Bareheaded and white faced both took a breath of cool air and stepped back to distance with Xiaowu.

    Small dance mouth corner took a smoke, the skin laughs the flesh not to smile to stare at them: "saying such is not a bit excessive?"

    "Let me say it." Sister Xiang took a deep breath to calm her mood: "you are living here, and you are in the shop. I should make things clear to you."

    Xiaowu didn''t listen to Xiangjie quietly.

    "It''s like this..."

    As long yetian said before, the Gobi desert has always been relatively chaotic, and there are all kinds of people. Here, strength is everything. Brother Hao, as white faced said, is the eldest brother in this land.

    "In general, brother Qiang''s people only come to receive a share in half a year. It''s filial piety, but it takes too much. We don''t have enough money to open an ordinary hotel to pay members to brother Hao. In fact, we also want to do business in a down-to-earth way and don''t want to be a black shop. But if we don''t do this, then our hotel will be in danger. "

    Sister Xiang looks very depressed: "we are also forced."

    "Anyway, someone is coming to collect the protection fee, but you don''t have money now, so you are ready to run away?" After listening to the dance, I made a brief summary.

    "Howie''s men are ruthless. We are not their opponents." The white face sighed: "the boss of the third son''s shop gave a small part before, and his ribs were all broken, so this time he heard the letter and ran away."

    Xiaowu nodded to understand: "then you should also run?"

    Sister Xiang looked at them hesitantly: "we don''t want to go either But... "

    Didn''t wait for sister Xiang to finish that sentence, Xiaowu said, "if you don''t want to leave, please stay."

    A word blocked up the rest of sister Xiang''s words.

    "It''s easy to say. Brother Hao''s people are coming. Who can deal with them?" The thin monkey snorted, "don''t think they are as easy to deal with as we are."

    Bareheaded also nods to echo: "they are ruthless Lord, play ruthlessly to want human life."

    The people in the shop were obviously frightened by the reputation of HAOGE, and it seemed that they had suffered so much that they were afraid to mention the name of HAOGE.

    Xiaowu feels that their brains are not very calm at this time. Instead of reasoning with them and persuading them, she might as well scare them directly, which would be more effective.

    "What do you like better than being beaten by brother Hao''s people and being poisoned by me?"

    As soon as this words came out, all people could not help shivering. The pain method that would kill people was only painful in retrospect.

    "Miss, if you have anything, just say it. Don''t scare us with that." Sister Xiang is always the calmest one of several people: "if you really want to do something to us, you have a chance at any time."

    Xiaowu said with a smile, "yes, I''m just joking to calm your mind."

    "What do you mean?" asked the bald face

    "I just want to discuss the solution with you." Seeing that everyone is not so excited as before, Xiaowu''s look also becomes serious: "you also said that if you don''t want to leave the store, then don''t always think of hiding, and the most important thing is to solve the problem."

    "You mean to fight against brother Howie''s people?" Sister Xiang twisted her eyebrows, glanced at several people around her, and asked uncertainly, "just how many of us are there?"

    Xiaowu just smiled and didn''t speak, and longyantian didn''t say anything. She sat on the seat with the usual cold expression and listened to them quietly. She was not ready to express her opinion.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 231

    The others looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell back on sister Xiang, waiting for her to make up her mind.

    Sister Xiang is also hesitant, looking at Xiaowu indefinitely: "what do you mean?"

    "I don''t mean it. It depends on how you choose." Xiaowu shrugs and says, "this is your shop after all. If you decide to leave, I can''t keep you. But... "

    "If you choose to stay, then say something else," she said. As you said before, the two of us now live in the shop even if they are in the shop. If you decide to stay, we can discuss together how to deal with HAOGE''s group. "

    Xiaowu''s words brightened sister Xiang''s eyes: "would you like to help us?"

    "If you want to stay and guard the shop, I can''t live in the shop and watch the shop smashed."

    "Sister Xiang! Let''s stay! She''s so good at medicine that she might be able to clean up the HAOGE group. " Simple bareheaded first excited: "and her boyfriend hit people badly! Last time I pressed my arm, it still hurts now. "

    People''s eyes fell on Chan long yetian.

    Dragon night sky''s look is still calm, like before bareheaded said not he at all.

    But Xiangjie has a problem in her mind. Xiaowu is so strong as a woman. Since longyetian is her man, it must be stronger than her to be able to bring her down. With him and Xiaowu, maybe she really hopes to keep the shop.

    "Let''s stay, and ask Mr. and miss to help us keep the shop." Sister Xiang thought for a while and finally made a decision.

    Several other people are absolutely obedient to sister Xiang''s decision, so naturally they have no objection.

    "Now that we have decided, let''s discuss how to deal with them." Xiaowu picks up all the cards on the table and signals that several other people are sitting down.

    At this time, no one is afraid of her anymore. He looks at her expectantly and waits for her to speak.

    Long yetian didn''t come here. He sat nearby not far away. Xiaowu didn''t mind. Anyway, he could hear what he said.

    "Know yourself, know your enemy and win every battle. First, find out how many people will come over there?" Little dance didn''t talk nonsense, went straight to the theme and asked carefully.

    Sister Xiang thought carefully and said, "there are about forty or fifty people who come here at one time. It''s usually a group of ten people who go to different shops to ask for money. It''s OK to give directly. If you give less, you''ll be robbed. If you give less, you''ll be robbed. If you don''t give more, you''ll be smashed in the shop. If you give less, you''ll be in danger. "

    "That is to say, the first batch of them came to the store with a maximum of ten people? If something goes wrong with the receiver, other people will follow it, right? "

    "That''s right." "Sister Xiang nodded:" but even those ten people are all from practicing families. They are not so easy to deal with

    "I''m not afraid. I can''t resist. We just don''t have a head-on conflict with them." Xiaowu smiles and hooks her fingers to show the others to come together.

    Long yetian didn''t care about the little dance. He talked with other people excitedly about the strategy: "we will be like this then..."

    When Xiaowu finished, the excited color on several faces could not be hidden.

    "In this way, maybe it can be done!" "Sister Xiang looked at her gratefully:" this time it''s really thanks to you

    Xiaowu smiled lightly and failed: "it''s not too late to say that when it''s really successful."

    She said, looking up at the clock hanging in the shop, "what time will they come tomorrow?"

    "About ten in the morning." This time, the bareheaded reply was very positive: "every time they come, I have time to count when they leave."

    "Well, it''s better to get everything ready as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s too late to do it again tomorrow."

    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. Xiaowu ponders over the time and thinks it should be in time.

    It seems that sister Xiang is afraid of the lack of time. After discussion, she immediately assigned several people to work.

    Long yetian stood up and went to her side and asked, "do you want a prescription?"

    "Well." She nodded, still thinking about things in her heart, and said carelessly: "after all, there are many people in the other side, and it''s impossible to fight alone."

    At this point, she turned around and looked at long yetian, deliberately hanging his appetite: "you don''t wonder what your task is?"

    "Did I say I wanted to help?" The Dragon night sky eyebrow tip picks up, looks like that appearance is really has no interest in the small dance plan.

    Xiaowu stares at him: "can''t you cooperate when it''s all like this? Where do you live if the store is smashed? "

    Long yetian didn''t answer. He ignored her words and went straight to the room. It seemed that he was ready to go to bed.

    When sister Xiang saw this situation, she had no bottom in her heart. She asked uneasily, "well, if Mr. tomorrow doesn''t want to cooperate..."

    "Don''t worry." Xiaowu squints at the back of longyetian. The smile side is full of calculating taste: "he doesn''t really want to, I have a way to let him cooperate!"

    Sister Xiang looks at Xiaowu''s smile and feels that her back is a little cold.

    At night, I prepared all the things to be prepared, and the little dance was exhausted. After a simple wash, I felt vaguely back in the room and fell asleep on the bed.

    The next day, when she opened her eyes, she saw long yetian''s pretty face, which was very close to her. She was stunned for a moment, then she sat up suddenly and looked at her clothes subconsciously.

    "I didn''t sleep without taking off. I still care about this at the moment?" Long yetian didn''t know when to wake up. He looked at her reaction and sneered.

    Xiaowu calmly takes out her mobile phone and looks at the time: "you want too much, I just look at the time."

    Originally, she was just pretending to see the time displayed on the screen. She was smart when she stepped on the screen: "it''s over nine? Get up! Those people are coming around ten o''clock. Don''t delay! "

    Although he didn''t say that he would cooperate with their plan, long yetian got up with her.

    When they got ready to go to the main hall, sister Xiang had been waiting there.

    Several people, led by sister Xiang, stood in a row, straightening their backs one by one and waiting for them.

    Then she was amused by the posture of carrying a gun to the battlefield: "don''t be so serious. How about it at ordinary times? Forget what I said yesterday? We have to fight less and fight more. We have to be unprepared. Look at you. As soon as they come in, they know there is a problem. How can the next play be performed? "

    This words fragrant elder sister is specially approbation, she coughed to say: "say right! Don''t be nervous, just do what you have to do! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 232

    The thin monkey and the white face both went on the road at one click, and they were still standing in the same place with their bare heads at a loss: "what am I supposed to do now?"

    The little dance couldn''t help laughing: "I''m hungry, hurry to prepare breakfast for me!"

    The bald head got the order and rushed to the kitchen to bring out the breakfast that had been prepared for a long time. The big bun was still steaming. It seemed that it had just come out of the pot.

    Xiaowu picks up a bun and just takes a bite. Before she bites the stuffing, she listens to the footsteps from far to near.

    She looked at sister Xiang, and she nodded at her seriously. Xiaowu knew that it was those people.

    "Get ready." Xiaowu said, and continued to eat steamed buns with her head down.

    Sister Xiang made a gesture to several other people. They all went to the place where they should stand.

    Bareheaded just squeeze into the counter, the hotel door "bang" a rough kick open.

    A man with golden hair swaggered in with an iron stick. The stick hit the counter hard, and the wooden counter was immediately smashed into a big hole: "do you want to pay brother Hao some money today? Dare to close the door? You don''t want to do business! "

    "Brother Huang, what are you talking about?" Sister Xiang smiled and said, "how dare we not give brother Hao''s money? We only have guests in the shop today, who are eating. I''m afraid that the door will be closed before the wind blows.". I didn''t expect you to arrive at this point, brother Huang. As long as I knew you were here, I would have covered the door with a red carpet to meet you. "

    Huang Mao''s compliment to sister Xiang was very well received: "sister Xiang is able to talk, but no matter how sweet her mouth is, the money can''t be less. You should understand this rule, right?"

    He put the iron bar to the ground with a pestle, and the ground shook a little. Several people who followed him also followed him a few steps, each carrying his own weapons, which was full of threat.

    "Yes, of course!" Sister Xiang asked them toward the house: "I''ll go and get some money while you sit here for a rest."

    After that, sister Xiang led them into the shop, asked them to sit down at the table, and poured a cup of tea for them. Then she walked towards her house.

    Huang Mao snorted and took a sip of tea.

    The air in this place is dry, and almost no one can refuse to put water in front of him. Several of brother Huang''s men have also brought cups to drink tea.

    Brother Huang looked around the shop.

    Bareheaded nest at the counter, head bowed and silent, white face and skinny monkey disappeared.

    There are two other people in the room, dragon night and Xiaowu. They sit at the table and have breakfast. There is so much noise here. They don''t even raise their heads.

    Although Huang Mao is a thug, he is also a small leader under brother Hao. He has been flattered everywhere and ignored so thoroughly. This is the first time in history.

    It seems that he came here to smash the scene, but he was still there. Huang Mao could not help but mutter.

    He looked at Xiaowu carefully for a long time. At last, he could not resist curiosity and went to the counter to hook his finger to the bald head and asked, "those two people who are eating there look at you. What''s the origin?"

    "Oh, they came here two days ago, just the guests." Bareheaded accompanied with a smile: "brother Huang and their small place out of little eyesight son, your adult a large number of don''t see with them."

    "Just ordinary guests?" The idea of bald head makes Huang Mao more suspicious.

    It''s not the first time they''ve come to collect money. They know what kind of business this shop does. There''s no reason why they can''t collect two ordinary people here.

    "Is there anything else you don''t want to tell me?" Huang Mao looked at the bald head suspiciously, lowered his voice and asked, "since it''s an ordinary person, how can it not be dealt with?"

    "Didn''t you just get the letter saying you''d like to come here to collect the money? We''re all trying to raise money, but we haven''t even had time to look after them. " The bald head glanced at the Dragon night sky and they said: "these two have good temperament. They can sell for a good price if they go out."

    Hearing that, Huang Mao narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaowu and Xiaowu carefully. As expected, he looked more and more smoothly: "it''s really two top-grade goods. You''re lucky."

    The bald face is simple and honest, scratching its head and giggling.

    Huang Maoxie smiled: "it''s rare for you to come to such a high level. Before you can start, we will help you. How to say that your shop is covered by brother Hao, we should help you. But that woman, let''s have a taste. "

    The voice of Huang Mao and bareheaded talk is very low, but when they talk, they don''t move their eyes away from Xiaowu. With the expression of bad intention, they just don''t hear what they said. Xiaowu also guessed that Huang Mao''s mind.

    In my heart, I scolded that these people are not good things. On the surface, she still kept quiet and stirred the porridge to drink.

    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry to trouble you..." Baldheaded side wants to persuade, Huang Mao interrupts him with a wave of hands, and walks straight to Xiaowu side.

    When she was four or five steps away from the table where Xiaowu was, she suddenly put down her spoon and shouted, "what do you want to do?"

    His eyes fell on Huang Mao, who was obviously speaking to him.

    "Yo, girl is smart." Huang Mao winked at his men, and immediately someone came to the door and closed it to prevent them from running out.

    The door slammed shut and several people stood behind Huang Mao and looked at them.

    Xiaowu looks at them with eyebrows raised, pretending to be puzzled: "what do you mean by closing the door?"

    "I will take you! The wiser one has come from his elder brother so as not to suffer from flesh and skin, otherwise Hum! "

    Xiaowu glanced up at the clock on the wall and whispered, "it''s still two minutes away."

    Huang Mao only thought that she was pretending to be a mysterious ghost: "it''s useless for you to have any thoughts at this moment, and don''t look at the number of us. You can''t get rough in this room today Cough! "

    Yellow hair suddenly felt that his voice was a little dry, and his voice changed a little. He coughed and cleared his throat. "Don''t want to go out here!"

    The more you talk, the more dry and hoarse your voice is.

    Xiaowu''s eyes didn''t move away from the clock. When she heard Huang Mao''s voice changed, she began to smile at the corner of her lips. Huang Mao felt something was wrong. She pinched her voice and stood up to say a few words. But she couldn''t even make a sound when she opened her mouth.

    He immediately changed his face in horror. He opened his mouth angrily and swore, but it was useless.

    Several of his subordinates were anxious to see him like this. They rushed forward to inquire. When they opened their mouths, they were confused. None of them could make a sound normally.

    Yellow hair is no longer dull now also found wrong, angry red eyes carrying a stick will go to the small dance this way.

    Xiaowu didn''t dodge, so she stood quietly and waited for him to rush over. She mumbled: "1, 2......"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 233

    At the exit of the word "3", Huang Mao fell to the ground in response to the sound, and several other people who followed him fell down to form a piece.

    "Yes! Hurry up and clean up. Before the others come, hide them. Don''t let others find any flaws. "

    Before Xiaowu''s voice fell, the thin monkey and the white face in the dark appeared with their heads. They carried away several people with sharp movements.

    Bareheaded went to the door to open a crack, looked out and closed the door quickly,

    sister Xiang came out of the room, with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect it would be so simple."

    Xiaowu sits down and continues to drink porridge. He doesn''t forget the last sentence: "they are the first batch. He thought you didn''t dare to fight against them, so he didn''t have any sense of defense, so he only got one chance."

    "Those behind must be on guard, but they are not so easy to deal with. You should also be prepared not to take it lightly." Xiaowu carefully admonishes: "can you do it? Just look at the back."

    "I know!" Sister Xiang answered carefully and explained to several others.

    Xiaowu put down his chopsticks after eating and could not help looking at longyetian: "you are not curious what I am going to let you do?"

    At night, I glanced at her indifferently, but I didn''t care to know what she said.

    He didn''t cooperate so much that Xiaowu didn''t have the heart to hang him, but he didn''t directly say what to do.

    She has her own plan. She can''t be soft even if she wants to use the Dragon night sky.

    It''s been another half an hour since the traces in the room were cleaned up.

    The rest of brother Howe''s staff are still collecting money in various places. No one notices their movements.

    Several people sat nervously in the room and waited until more than eleven o''clock. They didn''t hear anything outside. They couldn''t help being impatient.

    "Or I''ll go out and find out." The skinny monkey was the first one to jump up, but was stopped by the little dance when he wanted to go out.

    "What are you in a hurry? If you really go out and meet them, you will definitely show your flaws when questioned." She is still not impatient: "with so many people missing, they will realize sooner or later that it''s a matter of time before they come to the door. We''ll just wait."

    Hearing this, the thin monkey also thought it was reasonable. But he just felt that sitting there and doing something were very unstable.

    It''s like you know someone will come to the house and kill you. You can''t rush out and cut him first, but you have to be patient and wait until the other side arrives.

    It really tests one''s patience.

    "It''s almost time to know that you can''t sit down. Go to your respective positions and guard them. It''s more doubtful if we sit together."

    As soon as Xiaowu said this, almost all of them jumped up and went to their place.

    Sister Xiang sat beside Xiaowu and hesitated for a while, but she couldn''t help saying: "I''ve been thinking that these people are only the thugs of brother Hao after all. They may be easy to clean up, but brother Hao''s men are not only these people. We picked them up, in case we got angry with brother Hao... "

    "Not in case, it is necessary." Xiaowu said with a smile: "in fact, you also know in your heart that if your horse is beaten, which eldest brother can sit still."

    Xiangjie''s face became embarrassed. Xiaowu patted her on the shoulder and continued: "since we have come to this step, we can''t turn back. Moreover, since you have decided to keep the shop, you are doomed to work against brother Hao. It''s no use worrying so much at the moment. "

    "There are no more than two ways to go on like this." Xiaowu reaches out two fingers and makes a serious analysis.

    "First of all, brother Hao is a coward. We have packed dozens of his staff properly, which means we have given him a warning. If he is such a fearsome person, he will not dare to come back to the shop to ask for your trouble."

    "There''s another one." She curved her middle finger, and her index finger shook in front of sister Xiang: "he came to the shop to avenge his subordinates. In this way, he has an equal opportunity to challenge him. If he wins, you will never be threatened by him. If you lose..."

    When sister Xiang heard this, her heart suddenly mentioned her voice. Who knew that the little dance turned around and spread out her hand and said, "I haven''t thought about this yet."

    Xiangjie''s expression seems to be more distorted, but I have to admit that Xiaowu''s analysis is reasonable.

    People have been locked down. Now they can''t help giving up halfway.

    Standing on the edge of the counter, bareheaded, it''s the easiest place to notice what''s going on outside.

    He was burying his head and trying to find a way to clean up the hole which was hit by yellow hair. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching outside. He immediately stopped his work and gestured to the others.

    "Here comes the man." Sister Xiang''s voice did not fall, and the door was kicked open again.

    It''s the same posture as the previous group, but this time it''s bigger. Dozens of people blocked the door in unison, and their eyes were not good.

    This time, he was a man in his thirties, with a dragon shaped tattoo on his forehead. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. Only those who licked blood with the blade could have such a fierce momentum.

    He didn''t have a weapon in his hand. Xiaowu carefully glanced at him and found that he was wearing a finger tiger. He had a problem in his mind. I think this man didn''t talk by knife and gun, but by fist.

    "Hua Ge." Sister Xiang greeted people as soon as she saw them coming in.

    The tattoo man named Hua Ge glanced at her sharply: "my brothers came to your shop to collect some money before, but after they came in, no one saw them go out again. Should you give me an explanation?"

    The man clenched his fist secretly, and his fingers clicked. The average man''s nerves would collapse when he was suppressed by his momentum.

    Fortunately, sister Xiang also came out of the arena. Although she was pale, she still had a smile on her face: "brother Hua, you really wronged me. Brother Huang came to me before, but after I gave him the money, he left with his brother. How could he stay in my shop. My shop is small. I dare not leave the people of brother Howe

    "In your opinion, did he run away with the money that was filial to brother hao?" Hua Ge Sen''s cold eyes are on sister Xiang, and they are fierce and frightening.

    Sister Xiang forced out a smile: "I dare not say that."

    "Hum!" Hua Ge snorted and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t tell me the truth, I can only come here to be tough."..

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 234

    With a wave of his hand, dozens of people behind him rushed into the shop: "search for me! I''ve been watching carefully from top to bottom, inside and outside, and I''ll find out the people! "

    "Yes!" A group of people should be, scattered, to find people in each room.

    Only Hua Ge stood alone at the door, and sister Xiang asked him to stay inside.

    His eyes swept around the shop, and finally fell on Xiaowu and longyetian. His pupils narrowed a little, and he opened his mouth and asked, "are they two new employees in your shop?"

    "No, they are just ordinary guests coming to stay." Sister Xiang is busy explaining.

    But this kind of saying didn''t make Hua Ge believe it.

    Since they entered the door, these two people have been very quiet. Even watching them search people on such a large scale, they didn''t move. How could ordinary people be so calm.

    The more he thought about it, the more he doubted their identity. At last he looked at them and ordered, "you two, come and show me."

    Xiaowu sat still, with a rather arrogant attitude, and said to him, "why should I go there? If you have the ability, come here."

    Hua GE''s eyes narrowed and her jaw tightened. Sister Xiang silently pinched a cold sweat for Xiaowu. This is not the first time for Hua Ge to see her.

    This man is the most serious one under brother Hao. His authority is supreme and he can''t be provoked at all. Xiaowu''s words have touched his thunder line. It''s uncertain when it will break out.

    "Hua Ge, they are just guests. They don''t know who you are. Your adults don''t remember villains. Don''t worry about them."

    Elder sister Xiang''s advice was very common, but when brother Hao heard it, it just added fuel to the fire.

    The finger tiger he put on his hand was tight. He hit the counter with a fist. He smashed the counter which had just been mended with bare head. His eyes were staring at the small dance gloomily: "just now, try again!"

    The atmosphere here is tense. Seeing that brother Hua is about to start, a shrill scream suddenly comes from a room over there.

    Brother Hua''s face suddenly changed and rushed to the room.

    Xiaowu looks at his back and mutters regretfully, "I thought I could stir him directly."

    Dragon night sky glanced at her. He heard yesterday''s plan. Naturally, he knew what she was fighting about. He said lightly, "don''t play too hard. If that person moves really, you can''t stand it."

    "Isn''t there still you?" Xiaowu takes it for granted: "why don''t you sit beside me all the time?"

    Long yetian looked at her deeply and didn''t say a word again.

    Sister Xiang hurriedly came over and lowered her voice and asked, "what can I do? I''m afraid it''s exposed on the other side of the room. "

    "Not afraid!" Xiaowu said confidently, "you forget how many layers of insurance we have set up. It''s enough to clean them up."

    This time, there were 40 people who came to collect money with Hua Ge and Huang Mao. After the first ten people were poured with tea, they were dragged into a room where they had moved their hands and feet in advance.

    I had expected that someone would come to them. If they were locked in the house, they would be bait, waiting for them to hook up.

    Hua GE''s thirty people were divided into three groups, one room, one room.

    When the first group of people came to the room and found the ten people, they were stunned by the hypnotic gas in one room shortly after entering the room.

    When they fell to the ground, there was inevitably some movement, which led the second group of people to come here. Those people came into the house and saw the people who had fainted on the ground. Before they could shout out, the white face of the thin monkey who had been lying in the roof moved his hands.

    A big net came down from the sky and made those people tight. It''s just that they were trapped by the net. The net was also coated with Xiaowu''s special medicine. If you stick a little on the skin, you will itch all over the body, and the more you scratch, the more itchy it is.

    The previous screams were from them.

    Hua Ge, who has been guarding the door, was also shocked. He rushed to see the scene in the room. His eyes were red with anger.

    Thirty people are folded in this room. Anyone can see it. This is a trap that has been designed for a long time, waiting for them to drill into the cover!

    "Dying!" He was about to rush to Xiangjie with a roar, but suddenly his feet were empty! There was another scream behind me!

    He was startled, his fingers clawed against the wall and steadied himself. Looking back, the floor fell!

    Below was dug out a ditch, which is also unknown to put what liquid, a person touch the whole body soft as a bone was drawn to make no effort.

    In addition to him, several other subordinates all got the move. Let alone start. They can''t even hold the weapon stably. A three-year-old kid can come here and push them down with a little push!

    "How dare you! How dare you calculate us! "

    Hua Ge buckled the wall and jumped out of the trap.

    The thin monkey and the white face came out from the dark path of another room. They were guarding Xiangjie from left to right. Their bare heads had already been blocked in front of Xiangjie, and their arms stretched out to protect her behind.

    Hua Ge clenched his teeth and stared at them: "hand in the antidote!"

    "There is no antidote." Xiaowu takes the words and gives Xiangjie a look. They understand each other and move to the side without trace.

    Brother Hua turned his head and stared at Xiaowu with fierce eyes. His fist creaked, as if he would rush over and wring her neck at any time: "did you take the medicine?"

    Hua Ge is not the first time to contact the people in this hotel. Xiang Jie knows what they have to do. In fact, the reason why they have such a big fall is because the people in the hotel have been suffering from adversity for several years.

    He took all people as rabbits. He thought they were innocent, so when he came in, he didn''t take precautions. Brothers got the move.

    Before that, he was wondering why sister Xiang suddenly had the courage. Now when listening to Xiaowu, he realized that it wasn''t sister Xiang who had the courage, but the wolf in the rabbit''s nest came in and would bite people with a nest of rabbits.

    "Yes, I am the one who gave the medicine." Xiaowu is not afraid of him at all, even with a provocative meaning in his words: "so many of you have been let down by me, and I don''t care about you any more."

    she was holding the bottle of spray in her hand, playing around with her.

    Hua Ge is not sure, so I thought she was pretending to be a pose when I saw her playing with a bottle of moisturizer.

    , but last time they ate a sweet sister, but they knew that the stuff in the spray bottle was very strong. So they knew that she was ready to sell to China.

    "What is your purpose?" Hua GE''s eyes swept over sister Xiang and several of them, and finally fell back to Xiaowu: "or are you just trying to help them?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 235

    "I just can''t stand some people''s extravagance." Xiaowu stood up and smiled at him and said, "your name is Hua Ge. You are a little head anyway. I will give you a choice."

    Hua GE''s expression was ferocious and almost distorted: "you give me a chance? What a breath! "

    Xiaowu didn''t care what he said, but said: "there are two ways for you to choose, or you can take your people back now, and you can''t charge any money from this shop again. Or you will lie down like them and be thrown out by us, waiting for your brother Hao to rescue you. "

    Then she added: "I think it''s only in your small face that I can give you a chance. After all, so many of you came in, and all of you lay out. You can''t hang on your face and don''t say it. You can''t explain to brother Hao when you go back. "

    "If I get rid of you as the culprit and go back, I will be able to make an appointment with brother Hao!" While Hua Ge was talking, he had already rushed to the little dance.

    Iron fist with a strong wind straight to her front door.

    little dance clenched his teeth and pressed the spray bottle towards his face. Unexpectedly, Hua Ge had been prepared to stand sideways to avoid the spray and wring his hands to hold her neck.

    "Do it!" Xiaowu shouts to hide.

    The bareheaded fist smashed into the nearby column, and the floor burst into a big hole.

    Hua Ge almost stepped in, but at the moment when he stepped into the air, he fell steadily on the ground.

    Xiaowu retreated a few steps and clapped her chest. It was so dangerous just now that she almost got caught by him. With the strength of Wargo, her neck was absolutely crispy in his hand, like a finger biscuit, and broke at a break.

    Before she could breathe, brother Hua moved again. This time, I jumped over the deep ditch more than one meter wide and rushed to her right here.

    "I want your life!" A blow came at her head.

    His speed is really too fast. Xiaowu is a little scared. When he thinks of hiding, his fist is in front of him.

    Hua GE''s lips held up a ferocious smile, and he was full of the idea that he would win this time, but suddenly the little dance was pulled to one side by someone''s arm, and his fist hit the air.

    Brother Hua was angry. He looked up to see who it was. He saw a shadow passing in front of him.

    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, he got a fist on his face, his nasal bones were all broken, his face was covered with nosebleed, and the corners of his mouth were torn.

    He bared his teeth, covered his face, stood up straight, and glared fiercely, "who is it!"

    Angry just shouted out a sentence, but also a fist to greet him in the face.

    This time, when he was on guard, he hurried to dodge. Unexpectedly, the other side took advantage of the unstable footwall in his Dodge, hooked his ankle and kicked him into the dug ditch with a strong kick.

    "Poo Tong" a muffled sound, he fell on his back in the ditch, liquid medicine into his nose, he felt his body strength was suddenly evacuated, even the strength to stand up.

    He looked up fiercely, and saw Xiaowu coming towards the ditch, with long yetian at his side.

    "Gee, you want to hit me? You deserve to be beaten like this! " Xiao dance, hum, was still afraid of what had just been beaten. He was unwilling to spray the spray bottle on the face of Hua''s brother. "I can''t stand you for half a month!"

    "Is this all done?" Sister Xiang murmured incredibly, "even Hua Ge is so easy to be put down? Am I not dreaming? "

    Baldheaded very sincerely pinched a handful on sister Xiang''s arm. Sister Xiang bared her teeth and couldn''t help but give him an elbow.

    The bald head is still there. "It''s really painful, sister Xiang. It''s true!"

    Bai Lian''s eyes never left long yetian''s body. She saved Xiaowu just in danger and cleaned up Hua Ge so cleanly. She was so handsome. In the eyes of Bai lian''er, he has successfully promoted to become a god like figure: "Hey, if only he saved me."

    His white face covered his heart, and Baba looked towards the Dragon night sky.

    The thin monkey gave him a white look, and poured cold water on him: "come on, people have girlfriends. If you were chased by Hua Ge just now, people wouldn''t blink for fear. Who will take care of you?"

    "Go! No one can say a word! Shut up! " By the thin monkey pinched a string of little red hearts, white face is also calm down, in fact, he is rare to see more than two eyes, can not eat, he is not allowed to YY.

    Xiaowu sprays some medicine and feels relieved. Then she stands up again and looks at longyetian.

    She clapped him on the shoulder with a satisfied smile: "you are quite reliable at the critical moment. You have successfully completed the bodyguard task you should take, which is not bad."

    The Dragon night sky cold snorted did not answer her, the eagle Mou also is suffused with the cold meaning which did not retreat.

    She is also courageous, not afraid to really play out the fire. Hua Ge is such a life murderer. If he didn''t protect him, she might be the one lying in the pit right now.

    Little dance didn''t pay attention to the cold look of dragon night. She was anxious to discuss the next thing with sister Xiang.

    "So many people, how to send them back?" The little dance also got tangled about this problem: "I thought that the cooperation point of Hua Ge would bring people back. Now, he is lying down. We can only solve it ourselves."

    A group of people are speechless. It''s clear that they bullied people. How can there be a sense of inexplicable loss.

    "Well, since it''s all like this, we can only find a way to send people back." Sister Xiang brings the topic back to the main topic: "so many people are either comatose or unable to move, and they are almost crazy. It''s not easy to send them away at one time."

    "Find a car first." Xiaowu went to the door and looked. She turned around and asked, "did they drive here?"

    "They come by car, but they have a lot of cars. If they are sent back as they were when they came, they need at least six or seven drivers." Xiangjie said with a helpless wry smile: "everyone in the neighborhood knows that they are brother Hao''s subordinates. Driving them back in such a fair and aboveboard way is no doubt equivalent to hitting the muzzle of a gun. No one is so stupid."

    "Then let them drive back by themselves." Xiaowu beckoned to bareheaded: "you go to that room and pull out a crazy one."

    Bareheaded hurried to do as he was told, and in a few minutes he brought out a man with scratches all over his body.

    Being pulled out by his bare head, he could not help but howl and grab on his body.

    Xiaowuwei leaned over to look at him and asked with a smile, "isn''t it hard now? I''ll give you a chance to detoxify yourself. Do you want to? "

    "Yes!" The man nodded desperately: "as long as you can detoxify me, you can let me do anything! I really can''t stand it! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 236

    The man said that he could not help but roll on the ground.

    Hua Ge, who was lying in the ditch over there, bit his teeth and scolded, "something that has no future!"

    Xiaowu glanced at him, but he didn''t say a word, only winked at the thin monkey.

    The skinny monkey immediately understood. He entered the room with a smile. When he came out, he put on gloves and a small piece of net rope in his hand. He went to the ditch and threw the net rope stained with itching medicine into it.

    In the ditch, Hua Ge immediately shouted like a pig: "ah ah! What''s this? Antidote! Give me the antidote! "

    He couldn''t move, and the itch medicine would spread all over his body when he touched it. Now he was like being bitten by ants, but he didn''t have the strength to scratch, which was even worse than being punished. The nerves are almost tortured and collapsed, and there is no place to look forward to.

    Xiaowu snorts and ignores him. She takes a bag of medicine powder and hands it to guangtou: "go to pick up the bucket of water and pour in the medicine powder."

    Bald head immediately brought out a bucket of water from the kitchen, shook the medicine bag and poured the powder into it, but did not dare to touch the water mixed with medicine with hands, for fear that there would be any more poison to make him suffer. Just waiting for the powder to melt in the water, I poured it on the man with long hair according to Xiaowu''s order.

    The man with long hair rolled hard. When the potion was splashed on him, he was first shaken by the excitement, and then his eyes widened with an unbelievable EEE. He cried out in surprise: "no itching! I''m ready! All right! "

    "Since I can make you feel good and keep you itching, would you like to try it?"

    The man with long hair was still excited. When he heard Xiaowu''s words, his brain suddenly recovered calm: "you What do you want me to do? "

    "Don''t worry, it''s not to let you do something harmful or to let you do something to your brother." Xiaowu''s smile is very kind. What she said made the long haired man gradually let go of his guard.

    Speaking of this, she suddenly asked endlessly, "do you have money with you?"

    "Yes." The long haired man hesitated to take out his wallet. Afraid of Xiaowu''s misunderstanding, he specially explained, "the money collected is not on me."

    Xiaowu waved and didn''t take his wallet: "I don''t want your money. You should be enough. If you don''t, I owe you to go back and ask brother Hao to reimburse you."

    The long haired man looked at her with a confused face, holding the wallet and handing it to her. It wasn''t to take it back. It was awkward and stiff. Seeing Xiaowu go to the door and wave to him, he hurried to catch up.

    "When you came, you drove a lot of cars. Now you can move normally when you go back. You can''t drive all the cars back." Xiaowu points to his wallet, and then points to the outside: "take this wallet, ask the driver to drive yourself, and then take all your people away."

    The long haired man nodded: "I''m going to find someone!"

    "Well." Xiaowu looks up at the clock on the wall: "I remind you, it''s better to take all your people away within half an hour, otherwise, those who faint will sleep in a vegetative state, and I can''t control the half body bubble in the water."

    Hearing this, the long haired man''s face was white, and his hand holding his wallet was shaking. Xiaowu was clearly laughing, but in his eyes, the face in front of him was more terrible than the devil!

    "You don''t have to hurry to find someone!" Hua Ge, who was lying in the ditch, heard their conversation clearly. When he learned that the long time he spent in the potion might lead to hemiplegia, he could not calm down.

    The man with long hair yelled at him. His wallet fell to the ground. He bent to pick it up and ran out of the hotel.

    "Is he really going to find someone? Don''t scare yourself into running away. " The skinny monkey laughed and deliberately stimulated brother Hua in the ditch: "if so many people are abandoned for the rest of his life because of him alone, he can''t bear the guilt."

    Hua Ge was suffering from physical and mental torture at the same time. A face had been beaten and broken, and now it was almost distorted.

    The thin monkey moved a small bench and set up an easel in front of it like a model. He began to draw his face to Hua Ge in the ditch.

    In order to prevent brother Hua from retaliating against him after knowing it, he also specially chose an angle. He could see brother Hua clearly, but brother Hua could not see what he was doing.

    Xiaowu walked past him silently and gave him a thumbs up. The thin monkey nodded her head with star fan''er and almost amused Xiaowu.

    "Just wait for them to clean up. It''s none of our business." Xiaowu looks at the dug hole on the ground and the counter with a big hole. She feels helpless: "in order to clean up the things in the shop, they didn''t tear up too much, so the cost is too high."

    "It''s OK. We can do this kind of repair work!" Bareheaded clapped his chest and solemnly booked the ticket: "I can dig it up last night, and I can fill it back one day today."

    Xiaowu felt her chin and thought carefully: "it''s a pity to use the trap that took so much effort to dig. How about we redesign it to be reusable?"

    "This is good!" Bareheaded and excited clapped: "if anyone dares to come back to our shop to find something, this trap will be enough for them to play."

    Hearing this suggestion, the skinny monkey over there who drew carefully also took the time to compare "OK" with them.

    The white face straightened his cuffs and nodded his head as a gesture.

    This kind of thing is good for the shop, and sister Xiang naturally agrees. Politely, she says to Xiaowu, "then I''ll trouble you!"

    "No trouble! In fact, it''s better to design this thing with a white face, and I''ll gather together with you. " Xiaowu is telling the truth. When we discussed how to design the traps last night, Bai Lian was right. He arranged the positions of the traps.

    At that time, she was also secretly surprised and doubted whether Bai Lian had studied this major before. Bai lian''er explained that he grew up in the deep mountains. He was a hunter at home. He learned from childhood where to dig traps and set up hanging nets to catch prey. After listening to

    ''s little dance, he laughed and Tucao. He said he didn''t look at those people as adults.

    I remember when Bai lian''er hummed, "when did they bully us?"

    It''s also that he accidentally said this sentence that made Xiaowu believe those words that sister Xiang said before. Several of them were forced to take the road of the underworld. It''s easy to say, but there must be a lot of hardships involved.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 237

    At this time, I heard the small dance praising him. The white face still had the arrogant style, but the smile on the corner of the mouth was a little tense.

    "OK, then you can discuss it." Sister Xiang smiled and patted Bai lian''er on the shoulder: "you should do well."

    Then I went to the counter with my bare head.

    Xiaowu is trying to go with Bai Lian. Suddenly she thinks that long yetian hasn''t arranged yet. She turns around and wants to explain to long yetian, but is surprised to find that he doesn''t know when he''s gone.

    She looked around carefully and didn''t find any figures. She frowned and murmured, "when did you leave, I won''t say a word."

    The thin monkey pointed to the door and said, "I went out just now."

    Xiaowu nods, but doesn''t think much. She goes to the scene to explore and study the traps with Bailian. Anyway, she knew that dragon night would not throw herself here, that would be enough.

    The long haired man was quick enough to move. As expected, within 30 minutes, he had all the people moved away.

    As for how to distribute the cars outside and how to go back, how to solve the medicine after going back, this kind of thing is too lazy to be managed.

    After the last person was carried out, she motioned to sister Xiang to close the store directly and repair the shop properly.

    Long yetian came back at lunch.

    As soon as the bald man put the last soup on the table, he pushed the door and came in.

    Instead of coming directly to the table, he locked the door of the shop and looked out carefully through the crack of the door. It seemed that he was sure that no one else was coming to the table.

    Xiaowu knows there must be something wrong, and she is not in the mood to eat. She asks anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

    Dragon night sky looks nervous at Xiaowu. He wanted to explain something, but he found that the eyes of all the people at the table fell on him. He can''t help but wring his eyebrows slightly.

    Just calmly back a sentence: "nothing, eat first."

    Xiaowu can feel that longyetian is on guard for these people. Naturally, other people are the same. This meal is very depressing. No one speaks. In other words, everyone wants to say something, but they are struggling to know how to say it.

    After dinner, baldheaded and skinny monkeys clean up the dishes and chopsticks together. Long yetian and Xiaowu are going back to the room. Sister Xiang suddenly starts to stop them.

    "The two suddenly came to our shop that night. We were going to You know, so you didn''t question your identity. I can''t thank you enough for helping us so much today. "

    Sister Xiang paused and clenched her finger when she said this. She seemed to be thinking about how to say: "I didn''t mean to ask two identities, just one sentence. You help us, we will never do sorry to you! If you need any help, just let me know! "

    The white face on one side also nodded with his head and said, "if you are not here, we may not be here now. You have kept the shop for us. If possible, please give us a chance to repay. "

    "Yes! We are not ungrateful people! We know we need to know what we want! " The bald head peeped out of the kitchen door.

    The thin monkey slapped him on the head: "didn''t he tell you to listen and stop interrupting?"

    Seeing that it was exposed, he smiled twice with embarrassment: "we didn''t mean to hear it, just wanted to know if there was anything we could help."

    Little dance can''t help but warm up, want to say anything, and a little scruples, toward the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes flickered, and finally he opened his mouth: "I don''t want to tell you, but we are not safe and don''t want to involve you."

    "See what you say! You''ve offended such a big guy as Howie for us. It''s right for us to put our own lives on you! Isn''t it too much of a surprise for you to say so! " The white face rarely spoke back to the Dragon night sky excitedly, and the stars were shining in his eyes.

    Sister Xiang also smiled and echoed: "what Bai Lian said is what we mean. Living together is a person in a shop. Didn''t she just say that before?"? Really don''t treat us as outsiders. "

    Dragon night sky didn''t respond, but it was obviously not as serious as before.

    "If you don''t speak, I will." Xiaowu looks up at him and says, "after all, let them know that it''s better to have a psychological preparation. Otherwise, if those people really find them, it''s not good to be unprepared."

    Dragon night day heard this eagle eyes across a cold awn, lips corner pursed, cold voice way: "you said, they really came after."

    Xiaowu''s face changed with surprise: "are you sure?"

    "Well." Long yetian nodded affirmatively: "before I saw some suspicious people''s activities in the neighborhood, I went out to have a look. Just now it was determined that they came here after finding that car."

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows and heart were locked, and the dragon''s night sky was cold. Both of them bowed their heads and thought about the countermeasures carefully, but they didn''t say anything for a while.

    Thin monkey and bareheaded brush bowl out, close to sister Xiang, white face son took an arm to hit sister Xiang, make a wink for her to ask.

    Sister Xiang could not help but break the silence: "can you tell us what it is? Can we help? "

    "Well, I forgot to talk to you about my nervousness." Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky. Seeing that he has no objection, she simply says it again.

    б░бнбн That''s it. After all, we also escaped here. You know too much, maybe they will be their target, so we didn''t want to involve you in the beginning. " Xiaowu is helpless: "since they are coming, we can''t leave before they find out."

    "What is that about!" Sister Xiang interrupts her: "but even if we are hunted, we haven''t met it. It''s not as difficult to solve as you said."

    Elder sister Xiang glanced at the wrist of dragon night sky''s foot: "isn''t the injury on his foot not good yet? You''re running away now, and they''ll catch up sooner or later, which is not the way after all. "

    Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed: "it''s the same as we wanted to leave the shop and run out to avoid debt. Running can''t solve the problem forever."

    Xiaowu was stunned for a while, and felt funny: "it''s true that when things fall on her head, she can''t carry them clearly."

    "So don''t worry. It''s OK. You helped us before. This time, we will help you." At the moment, sister Xiang looks confident: "now they haven''t checked it, you hide it first. When they come, we''ll deal with them. "

    "Hidden?" Xiaowu looked at her doubtfully: "the hotel is such a big place, where can we hide?"

    "Cunning rabbit three grottoes, we have been here for so many years, naturally there is something to protect our lives." Sister Xiang said and patted Bai''s shoulder: "you take them to the basement."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 238

    "Bareheaded, you are going to take some water and dry food to the basement in a moment."

    "Skinny monkey, you come with me to clean up their room, as well as the hotel, and clean up the places where they left traces."

    Sister Xiang arranges everything in an orderly way. It seems that she has everything in her mind. Xiaowu now really understood why she was in charge of the shop.

    "Come with me." Bai lian''er led the way in front of him and motioned for them to follow him. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "don''t worry, leave other things to sister Xiang, who will arrange everything properly."

    Xiaowu and longyetian exchanged a look, but they didn''t hesitate to follow Bailian to the basement.

    The entrance to the basement is the bathroom.

    The bathtub was removed and a second floor was pushed open to reveal the stairs leading to the basement.

    There are all kinds of things in the basement. In addition to the bed, table, toiletries and cups and bowls, Xiaowu even found a jar of salted vegetables. It can be seen that the materials here are very rich.

    Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing and said: "people who don''t know may think it''s the legacy of tunnel warfare."

    "It''s almost like a tunnel fight." White face went to a wall and motioned for them to follow, pointing to some bricks with a little dark color on them: "if we don''t get it, this is your last exit."

    He said, pushing the bricks in a certain order. The wall turned over, revealing a passage: "you can go out here. The exit is a sand proof forest, which is convenient for hiding and escaping."

    "You''ve designed it very well." Little dance really didn''t expect that there were so many mysteries hidden in the underground of a hotel that didn''t look very impressive.

    "This hotel was built by ourselves. We have all imagined what will happen and what way to go. Everything here is our hard work, which is why we can''t bear to leave. " The white face stroked the brick wall with a smile. The smile was very clean and pure.

    It''s the same feeling they have for this hotel.

    "By the way, this way." White face took them to the pillar in the center of the basement, opened a board, and revealed an object like a telescope.

    "Look at this."

    Xiaowu looks up and finds that she can clearly see the situation in the hall outside. She exclaims in surprise: "you even have the monitor installed!"

    "Although it''s not as high-tech as the electronic camera, it''s not easy to detect, and the electronic detector is not sensitive to it, so it''s better to monitor it."

    Listen to white face son explain, small dance suddenly vigilant asked: "you won''t have this thing in the room we live in."

    "No, no!" Bai lian''er was afraid of their misunderstanding and waved: "it''s very troublesome to install this thing. There is only one in the hall. It''s also to prevent the enemy from coming in case something happens. We can observe the situation."

    White faced son just introduced the thing, bareheaded already took the food and the water to come in.

    He put everything on the table, and then he said, "sister Xiang asked me to tell you that she has arranged everything on it. You don''t have to worry about anything else, just wait here for the news. These days, she wronged you to live here first. In case of any change, she will immediately find a way to inform you to escape. "

    "That''s it." Bareheaded hands her a pocket alarm. "If this thing reacts, it means it''s dangerous. You''ll get rid of it right away."

    Xiaowu carefully connected the alarm and carefully put it away: "yes, thank you for me, sister Xiang."

    "Sister Xiang said, you''re welcome." Bareheaded or with a simple smile on his face: "I''ll help you change the bedding later. If you need anything else, just mention it."

    Baldheaded and explained a few words carefully with them, went to help them change bedding.

    When everything is ready, it''s almost dinner time.

    Xiaowu has been worried about when those people will come, so she has been paying attention to the movement through the monitor.

    Seeing that Xiangjie in the hall had already started to eat dinner, she was trying to close the camera, when she saw that the shop door was suddenly pushed open.

    All of a sudden, seven or eight people came in. Each of them was a strong trainer. Xiaowu''s face couldn''t help changing. He shouted to the Dragon night sky, "here they are!"

    I don''t know what kind of mechanism and doorway there is. When I see the above situation, I can hear the voice vaguely.

    After all, only one person can look at it at a time. Long yetian only glanced at it. He made sure that the group came to one side and let Xiaowu continue to look at the movement: "it depends on whether they can cope with it."

    Xiaowu here looks at them nervously. Elder sister Xiang over there has also walked to the door to have a picture with them.

    "Do you want to stay?" Sister Xiang warmly asked them into the room: "there are just a few rooms empty in the shop."

    This time, there were not many people, only three of them. They glanced around the shop and immediately noticed the traps and smashed counters on the ground.

    One of the tall men pointed to the trap and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Some of you have just come here. This is what happened this morning." Sister Xiang didn''t hide it. She told them about it with brother Hao.

    "Howie''s men have not been around for a while, so the trap has not been cleared up yet." Sister Xiang shouts to pour tea for the guests, and enthusiastically sells: "how about going to see the room first?"

    "No hurry, we are here to ask you two." The tall man took two pictures out of his pocket. I can''t see clearly from the angle of Xiaowu, but I also want to get the picture of her and longyetian.

    "Listen to the people nearby. They seem to be staying in your shop." The tall man''s eyes fixed on sister Xiang: "is it true?"

    "Let me see." Sister Xiang took the photos and looked at them carefully. She glanced at them with her eyes: "what''s the matter with you looking for them?"

    Listening to her tone, she also meant to be on guard. The three people were more certain that she and longyetian were related to each other.

    The three moved their positions a little, and surrounded sister Xiang without trace and cut off her way.

    "It doesn''t matter what we look for them. You just need to tell us if you know these two people. Where are they now!" The tall man looked cold and fierce. He stepped forward and put the gun on sister Xiang''s waist: "we don''t have time to waste, so you''d better tell the truth."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 239

    "It''s not polite to light up the guy at this meeting." Sister Xiang was not afraid at all. She smiled and clapped the barrel open. "Look at you, you should be enemies with them. I''m relieved."

    The tall man frowned, "what do you mean?"

    "To tell you the truth, they came to our shop the day before yesterday, when it was still early in the morning. You also know that our shop is here, and what we do is not a serious business. We were going to sell them out when they were dizzy. "

    Sister Xiang stroked her glasses, covered her eyes, spread out her hands and made a sad and helpless look: "who knows that they are not ordinary people, they have already had a precaution, but gave us a black meal. The people in our shop almost fell into their hands."

    There is no doubt about sister Xiang''s words. After all, they were able to escape from so many people before. Naturally, they have some abilities.

    "And then?" The tall man asked patiently, "why did they let you go again?"

    "They knew we were a black shop. They just wanted to get some money from us. But it''s just a coincidence that the people of brother Hao will come to collect some money soon. How can we give them the money? " Sister Xiang said seriously, "if we don''t give them, they can''t help it. It seems that he is eager to leave with some money, so he made a deal with us. "

    Sister Xiang pointed to the remaining potion in the trap: "see the potion, it''s all made by the woman. They knew that we wanted to fight against Howie, so they gave us this medicine. As a trade, we prepared money and cars for them. "

    "So they''re gone?" The tall man''s face suddenly changed.

    Elder sister Xiang looked at them inexplicably: "of course, they helped us to make these traps by dispensing drugs. They offended brother Hao''s people. How could they stay here. After brother Hao''s people left, they took the money we gave and went with them. "

    "Before I saw them, they were very nervous. It seemed that they were still in a hurry. The man was in a hurry to leave before he had recovered his foot injury. I wonder what they were going to do so desperately." Sister Xiang smiled and glanced at them: "I know it clearly when I see you looking for someone. They are in a hurry to escape."

    The tall man heard that he had no mind to listen to her. He asked anxiously, "where did they go? Do you know which way to go? "

    "They just took the opportunity to do a business with me. How could they tell me where to go next?" Sister Xiang waved her hand and said, "the car we prepared for them is in the sand forest in the West. As for where they went after they got the car, I really don''t know. "

    One of the eagles looked at his watch and said, "if what she said is true, they should have been away for several hours and still have a car..."

    "If you can''t find the clue easily, you have to catch up and have a look!" The tall man took the gun and took it with the other two towards the sand proof forest in the West that sister Xiang said.

    Sister Xiang watched them go out, but she did not forget to say, "they are not easy to deal with. You should be careful."

    Look at that appearance is totally standing on the same road with those people, almost no flaws can be seen.

    Xiaowu was relieved when she saw this, but she couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that sister Xiang was also a performer. She can challenge Oscar with her strength."

    Half true and half false, in this way, it''s easy to make people unable to distinguish the true from the false.

    Dragon night sky nodded, but the serious look on his face did not soften a little: "so always hiding is not the way, always to solve them completely."

    "There are too many people on the other side. It''s not so easy to get rid of them all." "And before we get rid of them, at least we need to find out who is behind the scenes," said Xiaowu, frowning

    Before I finished speaking, the communication device in the basement suddenly rang.

    When Xiaowu was connected, sister Xiang''s voice came out: "I''ve asked the white faced skinny monkey to go to the sand forest in the west to do some cover to guide them away, but now I''m not sure if they have any other partners, you don''t want to stay in the basement for two days?"

    Xiaowu hasn''t responded yet. Longyetian has taken the lead in saying: "we''re not here for a long time. We''ll start tomorrow morning."

    "Here..." Elder sister Xiang would like to advise something more, but dragon night sky is determined.

    "Not much. Let''s talk about it later."

    The door of the hotel is closed tightly, and the windows are all closed tightly. The thin monkey guards around the room and makes sure no one is watching. That''s enough to let longyetian and Xiaowu walk out of the basement.

    Dinner is still warm. It''s rare for several people to have a meal at a table.

    After eating and drinking enough dishes and chopsticks, sister Xiang could not help opening her mouth: "are you sure you want to leave tomorrow? It seems that the three coming today are not good, just the two of you... "

    Sister Xiang is not in favor of their decision.

    "We can''t hide all the time. We should have gone back." Dragon night sky to dance.

    Xiaowu calculates the time. It''s true that the concentric knot will be put in the temple for three days. It''s almost the same time. The purpose of their coming is just for such a thing.

    "Yes, in addition to the people who came out to find us, there should be many people waiting for us to hit the net." At this moment, Xiaowu also vaguely understood the meaning of longyetian: "instead of being chased and killed by them passively, we should take the initiative to solve the problem early."

    Once you make up your mind, little dance is also very decisive. Sister Xiang knew that she couldn''t persuade them, so she didn''t speak any more. She just said that if there is someone they can help, she must speak.

    "It''s too late today, and those people may be nearby. You''d better stay. We''ll cover you back tomorrow morning. "

    Xiaowu and longyetian knew that sister Xiang was kind enough to help, so they nodded and agreed.

    Sister Xiang is also telling the truth. The two of them go out too hard to see. Ten thousand people are still guarding nearby. I''m afraid they will be dealt with before they leave the Gobi desert. Elder sister Xiang, they have been here for a long time. It''s always convenient to have them as a cover.

    "Then take a good rest tonight and I''ll arrange for you to leave tomorrow morning."

    They used to stay in the hotel to heal their wounds, but these days they have been in a hurry to stop. Elder sister Xiang was quite upset, so she did everything she could.

    They didn''t refuse sister Xiang''s kindness. They did have a good sleep that night.

    In the morning of the next day, before dawn, someone knocked outside. It was very hard. It seemed that they were still in a hurry.

    They hurriedly put on their clothes and opened the door. They saw sister Xiang standing at the door.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 240

    When she saw them coming out, she said with apology, "we were going to send you away together, but after all, you are being chased and killed. If we mix in again, we will not be involved. You always have to leave later. It''s OK to say that our shop is here and can''t leave. It''s not good for us if they think about it. "

    When she said that, she paused for a moment, took out a car key from her pocket and handed it to her: "you go to the basement, where the exit is, you have a car for you, so you can move more easily. All the way, we will not send you. "

    Xiaowu takes the car key but doesn''t rush to leave. She looks up at Xiangjie doubtfully. She wants to ask something, but she hesitates.

    It''s true what sister Xiang said. It''s understandable to make such a decision and draw a clear relationship boundary with them. But she just thinks something is wrong.

    Last night and now, sister Xiang''s attitude changed so fast that she felt a little abnormal.

    If she goes to inquire about the reason of sister Xiang, it seems that she wants to involve them in the same way, so even if she is confused, she can''t ask.

    "It''s not too early. You''d better take advantage of the fact that there is no activity outside." Elder sister Xiang saw that they were standing still and had already begun to urge.

    Xiaowu can''t help frowning. She wants to ask what she wants to ask. LONGYE Tianshen calmly takes her hand and gently pinches it in her palm.

    "I know, let''s go now. Please lead the way."

    Hearing this, sister Xiang seemed to be relieved, but the expression on her face was still natural: "you come with me."

    Then he took them to the bathroom.

    Xiaowu looks at longyantian, who shakes his head at her, and says silently, "don''t worry, there''s always a way to find out."

    Just passing by the bedroom door of several people with white faces, long yetian glanced at the door and asked casually, "how about the others?"

    "Oh, it''s still early. They haven''t got up yet." Sister Xiang didn''t look back. She couldn''t hear anything different.

    But dragon night sky suddenly stopped, turned around and walked to the door. He grasped the handle and twisted it hard. The door opened. And looking inside, there was no one.

    He looked at sister Xiang with sharp eyes: "isn''t it all gone?"

    "Maybe it''s just a matter of time." Sister Xiang still didn''t look back, and her steps were even a little faster. She urged: "let''s go, it''s here."

    "Sister Xiang, you may be able to cheat others but not me." Xiaowu couldn''t help it. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xiangjie''s back. "What''s the matter? You can''t tell us directly that you must urge us to leave."

    "What are you talking about? What can we do? As long as we send you away, we will be at peace." Sister Xiang turned to look at them and said with a smile, "why, are you not going to leave?"

    Xiaowu sees sister Xiang like this, and knows that she is determined to play the trick to the end. She sighs in her heart, but smiles on her face.

    "I''m not ready to leave, I''ve lived here for a few days, and I''m reluctant to leave you. I still want to wait for them to come back and say goodbye."

    He said that he had already walked towards the hall, and said naturally: "I haven''t washed up the urgency just now. I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth first."

    Dragon night sky also slowly followed.

    Elder sister Xiang is really in a hurry: "you Don''t you know that someone is after you and still staying here will cause us trouble! "

    "It''s been a few days since I''ve lived here, and it''s a long time before I get into trouble." Xiaowu doesn''t care about her words at all. She goes back to the room and brings out the washing things. She really plans to clean herself up first.

    "You..." What else does sister Xiang want to say? Xiaowu closes the bathroom door directly.

    Sister Xiang turned and tried to talk to long yetian. He entered the room and closed the door and ignored her.

    Elder sister Xiang can''t help but have a headache, and her heart is also very tangled. She doesn''t want to rush away the little dancers in this way, but now it''s like this She has to do it!

    It''s not easy to wait for Xiaowu to come out after washing. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, longyantian also went out to wash. Now Xiaowu can''t come out in the house after changing.

    Sister Xiang also knows that they must have seen something wrong with Xiaowu, but the more this happens, the more she will calm down and send them away as soon as possible!

    Finally, when they had finished washing, they didn''t want to go with her, so they went to the hall to find a place to sit down.

    Sister Xiang twisted her eyebrows and went to Xiaowu. Zhang opened her mouth, but before she could make a sound, Xiaowu stood up again and said, "let''s go and do something. I''ll get a bottle of wine and have a drink with them when they come back."

    "Here..." Elder sister Xiang watched Xiaowu go to the kitchen in a tangled way. She couldn''t help it.

    She looked at longyetian again, and saw that he had selected a magazine and turned it over. He didn''t look at her at all.

    Elder sister Xiang sighed helplessly, stroking her forehead to take them completely.

    "It''s better for you to tell us what happened." Long yetian didn''t look up, but now there are only two of them in the hall. Sister Xiang knows very well that''s what she said.

    "The more you do that, the less confident we will be."

    "I......"

    "Sister Xiang! They are coming! " The door of the shop was pushed open, and he shouted before his bare head came in.

    When he rushed into the door, he saw that long yetian was sitting in the hall. The whole person was confused: "shouldn''t they have left long ago?"

    Only then did he realize that he had lost his mouth. He covered his mouth, but it was obviously too late.

    "Who is coming?" Xiaowu came out of the kitchen with a bottle, listened to their words clearly, looked at her head and asked directly, "what did you do when you went out so early? How about the skinny monkey and the white face? "

    Baldheaded uneasily looking at Xiang Jie, dare not answer, desperately shaking her head.

    Xiaowu put the wine bottle on the table: "sister Xiang, it''s time. Aren''t you ready to tell us the truth?"

    "Xiang elder sister helpless wry smile:" originally want to you hurriedly branch, who knows you unexpectedly so astute, see through at a glance

    "Your attitude is so different." Xiaowu smiled and raised her eyebrows. "I said it. It''s a trick. It almost catches fire."

    After that, she brought the topic back to the main topic, and asked positively, "let''s talk about the main thing first. What''s the situation in the end? Who''s here? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 241

    Sister Xiang knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she told them the truth: "it''s brother Hao. He planted such a big heel here before. How could he swallow this tone? Now he''s bringing people with him."

    "I didn''t expect that they would come here at such a coincidence. If they wanted to see you off earlier, they wouldn''t have to involve you again." Xiangjie''s tone is especially serious: "we have been giving you trouble, at least this time, I want you to set off safely."

    "I know what you mean." Xiaowu didn''t know what to say for a while. She felt affectation when she said anything.

    It''s only a few days. She didn''t expect that these people would treat them so sincerely. Everything was supposed to be so thoughtful.

    "Sister Xiang, I won''t say more about anything else. We have to go. It''s just like a day or two. Last time we guarded this shop together, this time we will also guard it with you to the end! "

    Xiaowu holds Xiangjie''s hand tightly and says something very firmly. That''s her choice and her position.

    Long yetian didn''t speak, only nodded to Xiang when she looked at him, indicating that he thought the same as Xiaowu.

    Sister Xiang''s eyes were a little red. She tightly held Xiaowu''s hand and her voice choked: "what I said to you before..."

    "Come on, what are you talking about now?" Xiaowu patted her on the back of the hand: "I understand what you mean. Needless to say, now it''s more important to find a way to solve brother Hao''s problem."

    Sister Xiang nods hard.

    Bareheaded stare wide eyes at one side, can''t help but ask: "this, you are not going?"

    "When we leave, you will not wait for brother Hao to bully you." Xiaowu laughs and pulls sister Xiang to sit down at the table, beckons to him to come over: "what''s the situation now? Where are the white face and the thin monkey now? "

    The bald head glanced at sister Xiang and nodded her head, which relieved her and said boldly: "Bai lian''er suddenly got a letter from a friend, saying that brother Hao is coming to us for trouble today. Sister Xiang is afraid that you will be delayed by this matter, so let the three of us go out to investigate the situation first. She is responsible for sending you away. "

    "I didn''t expect you to know that brother Hao would come and stay," he said with a smile

    "Your sister Xiang''s acting skills are too poor to cheat us out, but she didn''t succeed." Xiaowu joked and nodded to the bald head: "you go on talking about you."

    "We went out hours ago." Bareheaded said to pour himself a cup of tea to drink, Xiaowu looked carefully, and found that there was blood in his eyes, obviously staying up late.

    "I heard about it. It''s true that brother Hao is coming. His subordinates came out to collect the members. As a result, they all lay down and were carried back. Brother Hao lost a lot of face this time. If he doesn''t ask for it back, he can''t establish prestige in the road. "

    He took a big sip of tea and suddenly thought of something turning to Xiaowu: "I heard that those people who were drugged by you have been cured now. Brother Hao came all night after his brothers were well. He was very angry. "

    "You said they were all cured?" This surprised Xiaowu: "if that''s the case, brother Hao should have a pharmacist there."

    "Is the medicine you ordered hard to understand?" Dragon night sky asked.

    "For the layman, it''s really difficult to detoxify, but for the layman, it''s not difficult to detoxify." Xiaowu explained: "after all, it was an emergency at that time. I just took some simple drugs to make poison. If there is a pharmacist in the other side, he will soon work out the antidote. "

    She pondered for a moment: "it''s better to be on guard anyway."

    When she finished, she found that the topic had been turned aside. She looked at her head and said, "according to your idea, they set out all night. Now they are on their way and are about to arrive?"

    "That''s right." Baldheaded affirmation small dance''s words: "thin monkey and white face son say to want to observe again a while situation, let me come back first to send a letter to elder sister Xiang."

    He grinned: "now it''s time to say that I want to send you a letter."

    "He''s coming with a lot of people." Since it''s destined to be right, Xiaowu decides to understand each other''s situation first.

    "It''s a strange thing to talk about." The bareheaded portrait was reminded by Xiaowu. He slapped the table and said: "we got the news that brother Hao brought this time the same group of people that we had punished before. No one else brought it. We didn''t believe it before. We went there to have a look. It''s true to find the news. "

    Baldheaded can''t help being depressed when he said this. He looked puzzled and puzzled: "you said that those people, even if their drug resistance has been solved, are also a group of disabled soldiers. Brother Hao is not a fool, so why don''t he bring more helpers? "

    "He''s here to find the venue." Long yetian, who had been listening to the silence, suddenly opened his mouth, but he was shocked by his bald head. He stared at him with wide eyes and waited for his explanation.

    "He''s the boss, and naturally he''s the most scrupulous about face. Today, I come here to express my anger for my subordinates. Secondly, I want to show it to my colleagues on the road. Also with the original injured people, is to let them see the eldest brother to avenge them. As for those who don''t bring more people, it''s natural to let the colleagues on the road know that no matter who the other party is, as long as he appears, there is no injustice. "

    For the first time, long yetian said so many words in front of his bare head. He was stunned by his bare head for a while. Before that, he only counted the words he said, but didn''t listen to him carefully.

    Wait for Dragon night sky to finish saying, he blinked, still one face is puzzled: "what do you mean this?"

    Long yetian turned a page of the magazine in his hand and looked down to read without paying attention to him.

    Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing and said: "in summary, that brother Hao likes to show his ability. One word is to pretend."

    The words are concise and comprehensive, bareheaded moment to understand: "originally is this meaning."

    Sister Xiang can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes bareheaded is childlike and makes people grumpy.

    "In any case, it''s absolutely advantageous for us to have a squad like Howe." Xiaowu calmly analyzed: "you think, those people have suffered losses here before, naturally they are afraid of it, the fighting capacity will definitely weaken, which is equal to our home advantage."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 242

    Listening to Xiaowu''s talk is like playing a game. He is also interested in bareheaded and listens seriously.

    "And since brother Hao is here to earn face, maybe he doesn''t care to fight at all." Xiaowu reaches out his fingertips and knocks on the table: "for those who love to pretend and show their love, it may be the most effective method."

    "The method of agitation?" Sister Xiang''s eyes are shining with thought.

    Long yetian listened to Xiaowu''s calm analysis of the situation and discussed the countermeasures, and said that he was right. In the eyes of the eagle, there was a hint of appreciation.

    Bareheaded also is digesting the small dance diligently, ponders how to excite.

    Sister Xiang looks up at Xiaowu and says, "well, then we will..."

    In the middle of the conversation, the shop door was pushed open again. The thin monkey and the white face came in. They immediately closed the shop door and turned around to see Xiaowu and longyetian were still there. Both of them were stunned.

    White face saw dragon night sky''s eyes lit up, but dragon night sky just looked up and looked away.

    The white face didn''t care. No matter what the reason, he was very happy to see the dragon in the night.

    "Sister Xiang! They''ll be right here. " The two apparently ran back all the way. The thin monkey was so tired that he could hardly breathe. The hair of the white face was a little disordered.

    Xiaowu quickly pours tea for them to come and drink. When their breathing calms down, she asks, "are you sure he or she brought the previous people here?"

    "Sure!" Thin monkey nodded heavily: "when we came back, we saw that they had already parked there. We expected to come and kick the door in a moment."

    Speaking of this, he was in a hurry. He clapped his bare head on his shoulder and said, "hurry up. Before they come, go and open the door first. Our door can''t stand their kicking once."

    A muffled voice came from the door.

    This time, I didn''t have to open the door bareheaded. The door panel was kicked to the ground directly.

    At the beginning of the battle was Hua Ge, who swept around the room with a tiger face. He reached out and pointed to several of them: "brother Hao, it''s them!"

    "Well." Brother Hao answered with a straight face, looked down, half raised his eyes, and glanced at them with his spare light: "how many are they?"

    That cavity potential, that faction, still have a pair of eldest brother''s fan really.

    "It''s brother Howe, especially the woman." Hua GE''s knife like eyes cut straight at Xiaowu''s body, pointed to her and almost gnashed his teeth and said, "she made all the poisons among the brothers!"

    Brother Hao''s eyes flashed, his eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at Xiaowu carefully. He picked up his eyebrow and said, "it''s a bit of a skill."

    "I dare not be a craftsman." Xiaowu gets up, and sister Xiang and them also get up. Before they can get out of the way, brother Hua has shouted and stopped in front of brother Hao.

    "Brother Hao! You must stand still! They have traps all over the shop! Be careful that they lead you to their way! "

    Brother Hao frowned and wanted to say something. He was afraid that he didn''t say it before so many hands.

    There is not so much scruples in this little dance. It''s very sweet to watch Hua Ge smile: "isn''t this Hua Ge?"

    She said that she went forward a few steps, and the hairs on brother Hua stood up, protecting brother Hao and going back, but brother Hao didn''t move at all.

    "Your nose is ready?" Xiaowu asked with concern, "isn''t it itchy?"

    Hua Ge pursed his mouth and stared at her warily.

    Xiaowu reaches out and takes one thing out of her pocket: "actually, I have medicine here..."

    "Back off! Hurry back! She''s going to poison! " Hua Ge cried out, and the voice was really like a chicken crowing around its neck, sharp and sharp.

    All of them had taken the medicine of Xiaowu. Hua GE''s voice made them shiver and back several steps.

    Brother Hao stood still, and brother Hua was stopped by him, but he couldn''t retreat. With such a voice, brother Hao and his men were separated for a long time.

    Brother Hao''s face was ugly. He patted brother Hua''s arm with cold face: "Hua Zi, calm down..."

    "Brother Hua, look at your feet!" There was a sudden shout from the little dance. Brother Hua''s face immediately changed. He threw off brother Hao''s hand and jumped out of the way. As soon as he stood, he was on guard and looked at the place where he stood before.

    But he was stunned at the sight. The ground was clean, let alone a pit. There was not even a crack.

    At first, he was escorted by brother Hao. This time, he was scared away. Brother Hao was completely alone and stood like a stake in the door.

    These bareheaded people couldn''t help laughing.

    Xiaowu looks at Hua Ge in surprise: "I just want to say that there was a bug under your feet. Hua Ge, why are you so timid? Even the bug is afraid."

    In fact, she knew that Hua Ge was frightened by the previous traps, but she also wanted to use this to create this effect.

    Force, or to say, brother Jihao to do it himself.

    "The little girl has a lot of crooked brains. Do you think that can scare me?" Brother Hao really has a bit of big brother''s spirit. He is so isolated, but he still looks the same.

    "Brother Hao, you are the eldest brother on the road. How dare I scare you?" Xiaowu smiles and moves forward a few steps: "but you also see that your men have some scruples about us. If they really let them do something to us, but they don''t fight at the end, they will come down. If this thing goes out, brother Hao, you can''t bear it."

    Small dance is not impatient not slow of say, have to say pour really have so a few minutes of truth.

    Howie squinted at her and said, "what do you want?"

    "Brother Hao, since you are here to avenge your brothers, naturally you should also do something high-profile to show all your colleagues on the road." Xiaowu carefully holds brother Hao''s mind with every word she says. She wants him to let go of his guard unconsciously.

    "You have brought only those brothers who were injured a few days ago. That''s to set an example for them to rise to the world. I''m right."

    "It''s interesting. What do you want to say when you hold my mind? Let''s make it clear. " After all, brother Hao is also a person who has mixed all kinds of big scenes. In fact, he is very clear about these careful thoughts of Xiaowu.

    It''s better to go straight to the subject than to go around with her all the time.

    "Brother Hao deserves to be the eldest brother, but he has courage." Xiaowu clapped his hands and praised: "in fact, my meaning is also simple. If you come to the arena, you will win. It''s not fair to let the people on the road be convinced. It''s not interesting if your younger brothers join us. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 243

    Brother Hao snorted coldly, "want to compete with me?"

    "I''m a weak woman. Even if you win me, you won''t win." Xiaowu said with a smile, "since it''s you who want to start, you also need to find a rival who can match you."

    Xiaowu said to get out of the way: "after all, you are the eldest brother. The rules are still up to you."

    She took sister Xiang to one side. She was bald, skinny, white faced, and even longyetian became a rival in brother Hao''s eyes.

    "Our shop is smaller than yours. There are only a few people in total. Which one should be your opponent? Brother Hao, choose one yourself."

    In a hurry, sister Xiang wants to rush to stop her. She knows Howe''s skill. She can get out of this high position in the road. All of this is done by him with bare hands. It''s natural that he doesn''t need to say much about his ability.

    On the contrary, in addition to the advantage of bald head in physique, white face and thin monkey are not materials for fighting.

    To put them in front of brother Howe is like a living human flesh target.

    Xiaowu is not in a hurry to hold her hand and stop her movements.

    Xiangjie does not agree to look at her, but she shakes her head at Xiangjie. This is not stage fright.

    Brother Hao stared at the people in front of him, but he was not sure for a while.

    He can''t guess Xiaowu''s mind at the moment. He deliberately asked him to pick an opponent. Was he trying to confuse him? In fact, it seems that the one who can''t fight is the one who can? But when it comes to Kung Fu, he really hasn''t lost in all these years. No matter which opponent he has, he won''t be folded in this shop.

    What''s the intention of the little dance to guide her to this point step by step?

    Brother Hao''s eyes flickered, looking at the people in front of him with cold face for a long time without saying a word.

    Brother Hao is quiet. His men are restless.

    "Brother Hao! That short one, and that motherfucker! Clean them up! It was they who drugged us with poison nets! "

    "Brother Hao! That bald head! He''s big! There''s still energy. We must get rid of him! "

    "Brother Hao! Deal with that little white face! It''s absolutely a push! "

    "Brother Hao! That coffin face! Pretend to be a young master! It''s hard to see him! Beat him! "

    All kinds of opinions and shouts are in one.

    Hua Ge over there couldn''t help coming to Hao GE''s side and whispering in his mysterious ear: "Hao Ge, the one with cold face is not easy to deal with. He put me down before. He has some Kung Fu. You''d better choose one that''s easier to deal with! That skinny little man can absolutely knock him out with one slap. "

    Hua GE''s words make Hao Ge taste the meaning of the small dance words. No matter which one he chooses, it is inevitable that some people will gossip, choose the weak ones, and say that he chooses the soft ones. If he chooses the big one, some people will say that it''s useless for him to choose only one.

    No matter what, it will fall into the trap.

    He squinted at the little dance - the girl, forcing him.

    "How is it? Have you thought about it After a long silence, Xiaowu added with a smile: "don''t worry, you are the boss. We will cooperate with you no matter which one you choose."

    Oh, isn''t it true that he bullies people with his strength!

    Brother Hao is now aware of Xiaowu''s cunning and careful thinking. She is waiting for him to drill in the next set. However, how many big scenes did he go through? How could he let her a little girl with yellow hair figure out how to go.

    Brother Hao smiled coldly and waved boldly: "no choice, you guys, let''s go together!"

    "Brother Hao, do you really think about it? You are the eldest brother. Since you have said that, you can''t repent any more. "

    Brother Hao raised his chin: "little girl, you don''t need to excite me, let alone just a few of them. Even if you double them again, the result is the same."

    He said that he took off his coat and threw it aside to Hua Ge. He simply moved his muscles. Don''t say, a man in his thirties and forties is quite talented.

    "Brother Hao deserves to be brother Hao. Since you have said that, I am relieved. However, we have so many people here to practice with you, and we can not do it for nothing." After a turn, the little dance finally said: "before we start, let''s make the rules clear. Is that supposed to be called a lottery

    "That''s what you''ve been around so long, trying to get me to fight with them." Brother Hao showed Xiaowu''s mind: "tell me, I''d like to hear what you can say."

    "In front of you, I dare not show off even if I have any idea." Xiaowu''s mouth is modest. She holds brother Hao''s hand again, but she is not vague when it comes to the key.

    "Brother Hao, this shop is small and can''t stand twists and turns. We don''t dare to fight with you all the time. In fact, this time, I''d like to ask you for a word." Xiaowu''s look became serious: "of course, this is the lottery. It''s the result of the competition. If we lose this time, there''s nothing to say. If you hurt brother Hao and lose your face, how can you compensate us? Brother Hao, you will tell us the way to do it. We will never fail to do so. "

    This words hard and solid to the face of brother Hao to lift up, brother Hao behind the men also excited a burst of shouting.

    However, brother Hao kept calm all the time. Listening to Xiaowu''s words, he said: "don''t worry, if I win, you will have a good memory. But when you say that, the latter is the point. "

    "Later, I''m sorry to say that we won."

    As soon as Xiaowu''s words came out, the people behind brother Hao shouted angrily, saying nothing more than that they regarded themselves too high.

    Xiaowu''s face always kept a quiet smile, neither anxious nor annoyed. She didn''t take those gossip as a matter at all.

    With a wave of his hand, those people were immediately silenced. No one dared to make a sound. Brother Hao pointed his chin at her and said, "go ahead."

    "As I said before, our shop is small and has no serious business for a year. I can''t afford your money to brother Hao, otherwise I won''t have such a business." Xiaowu speaks in a very orderly way. What to say and how to say is like a mirror in her heart all the time. Even how brother Hao will react, she has imagined in advance.

    "If we are lucky enough to win, please let brother Hao sell us face. Even if it is revealed, we are still under your control. Please take care of it, but we will get rid of this money."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 244

    "Oh, your appetite is not small." Brother Hao looks at Xiaowu a little deeper. He has to say that the little girl really has some ingenuity: "you can get all the benefits, and you can save the money without any loss. You want to make a steady profit without loss."

    Xiaowu shrugs and looks crafty: "since it''s a gamble, it''s natural to make some good bets, isn''t it interesting to gamble?"

    She smiled and looked at brother Hao: "I said here according to the rules. As for whether to bet or not, it''s up to you, brother Hao."

    "Bet!" Brother Hao waved boldly: "I can still make such a bet! I''ll play with you today! "

    He sneered and stared at several people in the opposite direction. To be honest, he didn''t take them seriously. He never thought he would lose in the fight.

    "Well, that''s a bet!" Finally, the foreplay is finished. The little dance is relieved and retreats to one side, giving the Dragon night angel a dark look.

    Long yetian only glanced at her, but didn''t respond to her.

    Xiaowu''s heart thumped, thinking that he would not be angry at this moment.

    It''s just that she can''t help thinking.

    HAOGE''s men came together to encircle a circle, surrounded HAOGE and several people of longyetian, and formed a temporary match field.

    Brother Hao turned his neck. His muscles were bulging out through thin cloth. He looked full of strength.

    "Come on, brother Hao!"

    "Brother Hao will win!"

    The shouts of the surrounding area are coming one after another. It was their home court before Ming Dynasty, and now the situation has changed in an instant. It''s true that the interests of the land can''t hold people together.

    Seeing the Dragon night sky, several of them were standing still. Brother Hao thought they were afraid. He smiled and hooked his fingers at them. "Come on, let''s take some moves first. Let''s go together."

    "Fight if you can, or hide if you can''t. don''t let yourself suffer. I''ll take the rest." Dragon night sky whispered such a sentence, the other three people immediately have the bottom of their hearts.

    Especially white face son, hear dragon night day a word, immediately excited with beat chicken blood like.

    I don''t care about the cooperation of any combination formation. I''m going to rush to brother Hao directly, and I''m going to fight with my fist.

    Brother Hao looked at a white tall man who rushed towards him without any rules. He stood there and didn''t even move. His eyes were full of contempt. That look is like a martial arts master watching a child play with a flower gun in front of him. It''s just like a joke.

    Seeing that the white face had rushed to him, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he took his hand as a knife and hit him on the back neck.

    But I don''t want to split a void this time!

    When he came back to his senses, the white face had been pulled aside by the Dragon night sky, and the bald head rushed to him and hit him on the head with his fist.

    Brother Hao was shocked and hurried to hide. The skinny monkey didn''t know when to go around behind him. A short body hit him at the waist.

    Howe didn''t expect to suffer from the loss of this kind of unruly opponent. He roared quickly. The bald and skinny monkeys had been beaten and flew out before they could react.

    Sister Xiang covers her mouth and shouts in surprise. She wants to rush up and is stopped by Xiaowu. After all, it''s a formal competition and she has to obey a rule.

    The game is not over. It''s not when they play.

    Brother Hao is also a man of integrity. After putting the two down, he didn''t chase after them and beat them to the full of wounds. Instead, he turned to longyetian.

    "I''ve lost my eye before, but I didn''t expect you to be the most hidden one." Howie squinted at him. It''s impossible for ordinary people to rescue people so quickly from his hands.

    Bai lian''er was saved by the Dragon night sky. The whole person was basically in a state of emergency. He was only thinking about his God and actually saved him! His dream was suddenly realized!

    Long yetian didn''t look at him directly. He took his collar and pulled him aside: "take them both to one side."

    A white face was so excited that he noticed that both the bald and the thin monkeys had fallen to the ground. As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly ran over and took them to the side of the crowd as ordered by the Dragon night sky.

    Xiaowu and Xiangjie come here at once.

    Xiaowu carefully checked the injuries of the two people, but also relieved: "it''s OK, brother Hao''s playing style is exquisite, they just temporarily shut up, sister Xiang, you can help them pinch the people, white face, you can bring the water."

    After pinching for a while, they sprayed some water, and both of them suddenly choked and woke up.

    Sister Xiang was relieved. She patted her chest with lingering fear, and her eyes fell on longyetian and brother Hao.

    Xiaowu also watched the situation nervously.

    Originally there were four people, but in the blink of an eye, three of them got off the stage. Brother Hao''s men shouted and cheered excitedly.

    The two people on the field were not moved at all, and their faces did not change.

    Dragon night sky slowly untied the cufflinks, and folded the sleeves inch by inch.

    "How can I be so handsome?" he said

    Xiaowu''s expression is slightly stiff, and she can''t help looking at him. Seeing his red face and heartbeat, she can''t help hanging a layer of black line on her forehead, which is absolutely brain powder!

    For a moment of trance, the Dragon night sky has moved.

    He is not weak in strength. Brother Hao is also a trainee. When you come to me, you can''t give up.

    But after all, the Dragon night is young and strong. Brother Hao is old, and his physical strength is hard to avoid. His reaction was just a little bit slower, and he was hit by a heavy fist of dragon night sky on his chest, and he snorted and backed away for several steps.

    "Boy, I have some skills." He steadied himself, his eyes more fierce.

    Long yetian didn''t talk to him. He seized the opportunity and attacked again. This time, brother Hao was obviously unable to resist. He was passively resisting all the time. Occasionally, he was also easily stopped by longyetian.

    After a long time, brother Hao could not help feeling a little empty.

    Today, he brought his brothers to find a place. He can''t fold here again!

    When he bit his teeth, his eyes glistened slightly. When he dodged out, his sleeves shook, and a thin white powder almost invisible fell on his hands.

    His eyes changed, he regained his energy and launched an attack on Dragon night sky again. This time, his attack was obviously different from before.

    In the past, he used to fight on the chest, but now it has become to attack the head and face with his hands.

    When he suddenly shakes his sleeve inexplicably, little dance detects something wrong.

    And the more you look at her, the more frightened you will be. The look of dragon night sky is obviously wrong!

    Before that, he was very skillful. Now, his brows and heart were locked tightly. There was a thin sweat on his forehead. If you look closely, you can see that his body was trembling slightly!

    In contrast, brother Hao''s attack is more and more fierce!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 245

    "Boy! If you want to win me, you''re still young! " Brother Hao gave a cold Snort and hit him on the waist and abdomen with one clap.

    Dragon night day stuffy hum a stagger back a few steps, just close to Xiaowu, Xiaowu clearly see his steps are not stable.

    But that is to say, little dance suddenly found the wrong place! Taste! That''s the taste of the medicine!

    Thinking of the action of brother Hao shaking his sleeve and the sharp turn of the situation on the field, she immediately understood that brother Hao had the medicine for the Dragon night!

    It has been speculated that they have pharmacists there before. How can they forget to be on guard!

    After thinking for a while, Xiaowu rushed out of the crowd, and then came back with a towel and handed it to longyantian: "look at the sweat on your head! Wipe well! "

    It seems unknown to outsiders, so long yetian clearly smelled the wine on the towel when he took it. Knowing that Xiaowu had done something on it, he didn''t doubt it, so he wiped his face directly with the towel.

    "Little girl, what did you put on that towel?" Howie asked suddenly.

    "Wine." Xiaowu didn''t mean to hide it, but also stressed: "it''s refreshing and refreshing. Sometimes it even has the magical effect of detoxification."

    HAOGE was uncertain. After staring at Xiaowu for a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "he has no energy to fight with me now. It''s useless for you to refresh him with that thing."

    Xiaowu pursed her lips and looked up at longyetian. Though he was not so weak, he was still pale and worried. However, thinking that brother Hao used the medicine, she had the courage to speak again.

    She looked at brother Hao and asked him with a smile, "according to brother Hao, did you win this game?"

    Brother Hao''s face changed a little. Seeing Xiaowu give longyetian a towel stained with wine, he knew that he had seen through his medicine.

    If this thing is exposed at this time, his face will be lost, so he can''t recognize this win.

    "It can''t be said that it''s a win. After all, I''m old enough to let him rest and continue to play. I''m not necessarily his opponent." He said with a sigh: "time does not forgive."

    Speaking of this, he paused and said: "it''s not likely that there will be any result if it goes on like this. This young man is full of energy, which I can''t compare with. But if it''s harder than hard Kung Fu, he may not have won me. This game, even if I let you, should be a draw

    It''s a grand speech, in fact, it''s to find a step for yourself.

    Xiaowu and HAOGE know all kinds of reasons, but in the eyes of the onlookers, LONGYE is clearly about to lose, but HAOGE deliberately humbly refuses to fight with him, as a draw.

    "This is our boss! That''s the boss''s manner! "

    "Even if it''s a draw, our big brother let you! We have four of you! "

    Howie''s men have been shouting.

    Xiaowu deeply congeals brother Hao''s silence, takes long Yantian to one side to rest, lowers his voice and asks: "is it better? What else is wrong? "

    "If only I had found out earlier that he was taking the medicine." I didn''t think there would be any deviation. Who would have expected brother Hao to come up with such a dirty move? Now she can''t help but blame herself for hanging at this stage.

    Dragon night sky shook his head lightly: "I''m ok."

    Before, it was just because of the influence of medicine. After Xiaowu detoxified him with wine, he felt much better.

    "Little girl, since the game is tied, the stakes will not be counted."

    Brother Hao came to say this, which made her face sink immediately. Brother Hao is also worried about Xiaowu''s medicine, and then added another sentence.

    "But it''s a pity that I''ve given up the lottery." "How about this?" he said? Let''s play one more game, and the winning and losing games will be counted according to the previous ones. "

    She didn''t expect that brother Hao would take the initiative to mention it, and the key point came to her immediately: "but you have to decide the rules this time, right?"

    "Not bad." "This game, I want to bet with you," admitted Howie generously

    Little dance didn''t respond. Sister Xiang immediately said, "no! Big deal, we don''t want this shop! How can you let a girl fight with brother Hao! That''s too dangerous! "

    Sister Xiang''s face turned white in a hurry: "no matter what!"

    Several others have been on guard in front of the little dance.

    Dragon night sky eyes light condensation, calm face stood up: "if you want to continue to fight, I will accompany!"

    "I haven''t finished my rules. What''s your hurry?" Brother Hao glanced at them and said, "don''t worry, I don''t bully women."

    He said to Xiaowu and raised his chin: "listen to my subordinates. You made all the drugs that hurt them before. So, you are a pharmacist."

    "That''s right." She didn''t want to hide it. She admitted it.

    Brother Hao nodded and whispered, "it''s the same as what they said." It''s just that his voice is too small for the little dance to notice.

    "In the aspect of medicine refining, I know a little about it. How about this game

    "Brother Hao is sure to win her! You can get rid of her poison. It''s a small thing to win her! "

    "Yes! It''s easier to poison than to detoxify. We are better at it! "

    Xiaowu can''t help but be surprised when she hears the words of brother Hao. She guessed that there might be a pharmacist on the other side, but she didn''t expect that the pharmacist was brother Hao himself, which was a little interesting.

    It''s more than refining medicine. Sister Xiang''s eyes fall on Xiaowu. Xiaowu smiles and nods to them to show that they don''t have to worry.

    Just like brother Hao never thought she would lose in boxing and feet, she never thought she would lose in medicine.

    She came out from behind the bareheaded men, stood in front of brother Hao, and looked at him directly: "since it''s you who set the rules, let''s talk about how to compare."

    "Within half an hour, you and I will each make a medicine. After that, we will solve each other''s medicine respectively. Whoever first makes the antidote successfully will win. "

    Brother Hao''s rules are simple. It''s usually the same way to fight and refine medicine between pharmacists. Xiaowu is relieved: "OK! I compare! "

    There are not many materials available in the shop. Xiaowu makes full use of the limited resources to make the most complex and difficult medicine under the current situation.

    Brother Hao over there is also full of confidence. His medicine has been prepared in less than half an hour.

    In the process of making medicine, both of them are facing each other with their backs. No one has seen what kind of raw materials each other uses.

    Fearing that brother Hao''s men would cheat, the whole audience kept silent.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 246

    Half an hour later, they took each other''s medicine and began to analyze and prepare antidotes.

    The equipment here is limited in all aspects. Xiaowu speeds up and uses various methods to try to detoxify.

    After another 45 minutes, she successfully formulated the antidote, with a table beside it, which clearly described the ingredients and efficacy of HAOGE medicine, including her own antidote.

    And brother Erhao over there still has nothing to do with the medicine made by Xiaowu.

    The layman watches the bustle while the layman watches the doorway.

    Other people don''t know how to refine medicine, only to see that Xiaowu first refined the antidote.

    Baldheaded is not sure to ask: "this is we win?"

    All the people under brother Hao glared at him viciously. How could their boss lose!

    Brother Hao took the list written by Xiaowu and looked at it carefully. His eyes danced slightly: "I lost."

    The little boys on the side were shocked, but brother Hao was totally convinced of Xiaowu: "you are very powerful. If it''s me, the antidote can''t be so perfect."

    He shook the list: "you are a genius in terms of medicine making!"

    "Brother Hao, you are modest, and you are not bad, but I''m lucky this time. Your elder generation let me. This is your gas."

    You can''t just step on others and climb up if you get benefits. Xiaowu is used to wearing a hat. A few simple words can make HAOGE''s face round.

    "The mouth is sweet enough." Brother Hao laughs and doesn''t pursue any more. Since the previous gambling agreements have been set, and now the winners and losers have been divided, it''s not easy for him to be a boss. He immediately orders him to go down. He doesn''t have to pay any money in this shop in the future.

    Elder sister Xiang, they are all about to cry. After being bullied for so many years, they finally turned over. How can they not be happy!

    On the other hand, Hao GE''s men are still swearing and saying: "it''s our Hao Ge who let you! What are you proud of! "

    Who made him? Brother Hao was clear in his mind. He was preparing to leave with his men when he suddenly thought of something.

    "Recently someone is checking you, but it''s not a small force. I''m even here. You two should pay attention." Brother Hao looked at longyetian and Xiaowu and hummed, "if someone who can get out of the game compared with me, where will my face rest if planted in those people''s hands?"

    As soon as Xiaowu heard this, she knew that brother Hao was talking about the group who had chased them. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but slightly changing her look and catching up and asking, "brother Hao, have they ever contacted you?"

    "Yes." Brother Hao also didn''t hide: "it''s good for me to ask me to help find someone. Hum, I can''t be moved by them."

    She pursed her lips and said nothing. Brother Hao looked at her and said, "I don''t know why you offended them, but there are a lot of them. You two should be careful if you have any skills."

    "Thanks to brother Hao for giving us some face." Long yetian walked slowly to brother Hao and said, "we are not ungrateful people either. Since you have got a cheap price here, you have to get something in return."

    Brother Hao raised his eyebrows and became interested in what he said: "tell me, how are you going to repay me?"

    Dragon night sky''s eyes swept around a group of people: "there are too many people here. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."

    Long yetian and Xiaowu took brother Hao to the room to talk about more than half an hour''s Kung Fu. No one knows what they discussed.

    Just when he came out, brother Hao had a clear smile on his face. When he left, he said, "I''m going to prepare now, and the rest depends on you."

    "Don''t worry!" Xiaowu smiled and waved goodbye to him: "we will not let you down."

    After brother Hao left with them, the shop stopped.

    Xiaowu and longyetian don''t seem to be ready to leave. They even go outside the hotel for two rounds.

    Those who have been looking for their whereabouts soon found them, but they did not rush to start, but contacted more people to come over, ready to kill them all.

    With the lesson of the last failure, they dare not look down on them again this time.

    That night, at two or three o''clock in the morning, when all the people in the hotel were sleeping soundly, the outsiders swarmed out and surrounded the hotel.

    Everyone was ready to break in and suddenly heard a car start not far away. Some sensitive people noticed that it was not right. They took a look in the direction of the voice and found that Xiaowu and longyetian had stolen one of their cars and had to leave when they were driving!

    "It''s a hit! They''re not in the store! Over there! Hurry up! Don''t let them run! "

    At one time, the sound of scolding became one. Everyone hurried to get on the bus and followed their car.

    When that group of people left, the skinny monkey drove a car and turned out from the corner of the hotel: "it was really guessed by Xiaowu! As long as they move, these people will keep up

    "We''ll follow up, too." "There may be something unexpected over there," said Sister Xiang. "We can take care of the past."

    The thin monkey answered, and stepped on the accelerator to follow the group of people and went straight to the depth of the desert.

    Xiaowu and longyetian are still driving forward without rules and regulations, turning around for a while. After all, it''s a desert. There''s no landmark reference around. Following them around in such a circle, the people in the car behind have been dizzy. Now they can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.

    See the time is almost, dragon night day no longer circle, driving until a dune stopped.

    The cars in the back came up one after another, forming a circle to block the two.

    One car drove to the sand dune. As soon as the last car stopped, it seemed that there was a sound coming from it. It seemed that all the cars were shaking.

    He realized that it was not right. Just when he wanted to leave his car and run away, he heard a loud noise below. Even people and cars fell into a deep ditch!

    "It''s exciting to dig a hole and bury people." Hua Ge led a group of brothers to show up on the sand dune where Xiaowu''s car was. He proudly looked at dozens of cars in the ground ditch, and immediately felt very successful.

    "You cheat!" Finally, someone got out of the car and started to scold Xiaowu and Longtian: "it''s so mean!"

    "You''ve been chasing us for so long, can''t we fight back?" Xiaowu hums and doesn''t talk to them. She looks fierce and asks: "tell me honestly, who is calling you to kill us!"

    бнбн

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 247

    "Hum! You just know how it is, and you will die in the end! " There are more and more people climbing out of the ditch. Everyone is thinking of ways to climb up.

    One of them noticed that there was something like a bucket on the wall of the ditch. He thought it was the switch that pulled the bucket down excitedly. Then he heard a dull sound of "boom". A white mist filled the bottom of the ditch and soon wrapped everyone up.

    "Poison?" Xiaowu immediately finds out that it''s wrong. She covers her nose and mouth as soon as her face changes.

    Hua elder brother is a smile that doesn''t care: "rest assured, this smoke density is big, can be in ditch bottom only, won''t come up."

    Said also very proud to add a special sentence: "this is the medicine that we brother Hao made, powerful!"

    Xiaowu purses her lips and doesn''t say a word. Her face is a little gloomy. Brother Hao''s method is different from hers. The medicine she made, even if it was to be a trap, was only to cure people, and would not hurt those people''s lives. But how could brother Hao care about this kind of thing.

    Sure enough, waiting for the smoke to go away, all the people below have died. Even if they want to ask for something, they can''t ask for the result.

    "It was agreed before that all the things on them belong to us, which is your filial piety to our brother Hao." Wargo looked at them warily, as if worried that they would rob them when they saw the money.

    "Don''t worry, we''re not interested in those things." Xiaowu waved to him uninteresting and didn''t have the heart to stay here. He drove down the dune with longyetian along the channel reserved before.

    "Where are you going next?" Sister Xiang''s car is coming.

    Seeing Xiaowu and longyetian coming back safely, everyone was relieved.

    Sister Xiang couldn''t help asking about their plan. Although it was only a few days, she couldn''t bear to let them go like this. Everyone else in the shop was the same.

    Xiaowu is also reluctant to part with her, holding sister Xiang''s hand and saying: "I don''t want to part with you, but after all, I can''t live here all the time. We have other things to do when we go back..."

    "Then I won''t see you again?" The face of bareheaded all wrinkled: "how can someone come to collect the member later?"

    A word to make Xiaowu laugh: "together you want us to stay here as a thug for you."

    When the front turned, she smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, brother Hao is at least a Promise Keeper. Since he said that he would cover the shop, he would not let them bully you. Otherwise, where would he put his face?"

    "It''s not that I''ll never come back." Xiaowu thought about it: "I will come back to see you if I have a chance."

    "It''s settled! Be sure to come back! And you have to follow. " White face said this to dragon night sky. However, dragon night sky sat on the driver''s seat and did not look askance at all.

    "Well, people are leaving, so you don''t have to worry about others. It''s uncomfortable for people to leave." The thin monkey came to strike him again, and the white face gave him a fierce look: "go back and clean you up."

    Watching a group of people still have such a spiritual dance is reassuring: "let''s go! Take care of yourself and keep in touch when you are free! "

    "We are waiting for you in the shop! Do come and play again! " Elder sister Yixiang was the leader, and several others stood in a row in order, waving their hands to say goodbye to them.

    Xiaowu waves to them, and longyetian starts his car to drive towards love island.

    In the past, they both felt that it was a waste of time to spend three days together.

    But now standing in front of the statue of the God of marriage, holding the concentric knot, both of them are in a trance and have the feeling of being separated from each other. The previous days were too exciting. Now they are so comfortable here. It''s like a dream to think about it.

    "Fate is determined. If you can meet each other, you should cherish each other. May the God of marriage bless you, grow old together, and make a heart forever."

    The monk beside sang a message and rang a small bell: "worship!"

    Xiaowu and longyetian put their hands on the same knot at the same time and bowed down to the God of marriage in front of them.

    Maybe it''s an eventful autumn,

    so he and long yetian will always encounter these big and small troubles and trivia. However, unconsciously, they seem to be getting closer?

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s closer.

    After all, so day and night,.

    That love island is really very good, so she thought that if she had time, she would come back, but as for whether it was helongyetian or not, it was not necessarily.

    On the car, dragon night sky gently shook the concentric knot: "in order to get this thing, it''s really troublesome, but this thing, it can be concentric forever?"

    Xiaowu was drinking water, almost choking on his throat and coughing for a few times: "this kind of ghosts and gods, who knows, but I don''t think it will work."

    Because she doesn''t want to tie up with him forever.

    "Is it? I think so. " Dragon night sky casually put the concentric knot aside.

    Xiaowu has a look at the concentric knot at the corner of her eyes. It''s estimated that what longyetian thinks is the same as her. How can it be?

    They''re not real lovers, they''re just pretending.

    Looking out of the window, Su Xiaowu is a little scared. Thinking about these days, she really can''t bear to let sister Xiangbai face them. Fortunately, everyone has left their contact information and can often contact later.

    "Su Xiaowu."

    "Su Xiaowu!"

    The Dragon night sky''s hand flustered in front of her, the small dance once returned to the mind: "ah? What? "

    "What kind of God are you? I didn''t even hear you? "

    "Oh, no, I just thought about something." Said the little dance thoughtfully.

    "What are you so absorbed in?"

    Su Xiaowu said casually, "think about it all. Think about where Huangfu Yu is and what he is." When it comes to Huangfu Yu, there is a trace of sadness in Xiaowu''s heart.

    This damned Huangfu Yu, where are you going to hide before you show up? Do you really want to hide like this for a lifetime? Ah...

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu responds: "by the way, Princess Weiyang, what are you doing recently? Has she not yet returned to her hometown? "

    "No, it seems that I will not leave until I find Huangfu Yu."

    "Ah To say that Princess Weiyang is a infatuated seed, she is not, completely no feelings, but it, but so persistent Xiaowu sighs again. She also wants to find Huangfu Yu quickly. However, there is no impression that she was drunk that night. Where can she find Huangfu Yu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 248

    But

    Back to the familiar bustling city.

    Little dance seems to think of something suddenly: "by the way, you should not go back to the master''s house now?"

    "No, I''ll go home first. There are some things to deal with, and I''ll go back to my home later. "

    Su Xiaowu also understood that as soon as long yetian left for so many days, so many things were waiting for him to deal with. This time, he should be very busy.

    Slowly said: "just in time, I also want to find a friend, you go back first, I will go with you in two days."

    "Friend?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Dragon night sky light a dark: "is cold inflammation."

    "Yes, how do you know." Xiaowu didn''t avoid saying that, anyway, her relationship with Lengyan was not just counted by dawn. In just two days, the number of fans in the circle of billions increased by 700. From the original 1000 people to the current 1700 people, the number of messages is also from more than 500 posts to the current 800 posts.

    I didn''t expect that you would support me so much. Thank you very much.

    At present, the update of this article is as follows: 18000 words a day. About 9 chapters. This is basically the limit for dawn, but in that sentence, your message is all my motivation, thank you for every message. Love you!

    Chenxi hopes that the circle of "millions of wives are not easy to mess with" will be more powerful. So, once the "you''re reading new" fierce billionaire Mom "on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 249

    "No, I''m sure. As you know, the old man used to treat me well. I''ve only helped him a little."

    "Ah!" Lengyan sighed, just like this, what he was worried about was this girl, playing and playing, playing himself in.

    After all, that person is a dragon night sky, and it has become a state of eternal doom. It''s really hard to recover.

    Xiaowu pouted: "what are you talking about?"

    "Your heart is too soft."

    "No."

    "Not yet?"

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes twinkle, yes, they can''t escape the cold eyes: "yes, I''m soft hearted, so I asked you before, do you have a whereabouts?"

    "No, you are a worried life. So many people are looking for Huangfu Yu, but they haven''t found him. How could I be so easy to fall again. Ah... However, Huangfu Yu is really able to hide. There are so many people looking for him, but there is no whereabouts at all. " Leng Yan said and smiled.

    "People who deliberately want to hide cannot be found." Xiaowu smiled helplessly. When she left Nandu, she hid in a place that no one else could find: "she just pitied Princess Weiyang, the wedding was escaped, and now she has to find Huangfu Yu everywhere"

    "that Weiyang is also perseverance enough."

    "Yes, who says no. I took it all. "

    "By the way, why don''t we go to see red lotus later?" Xiaowu suddenly suggested.

    "I think it''s better to forget. They are very busy recently. I''ll let Honglian come out to see you sometime. Look at you. After a trip to such a far place, I''d better have a good rest and don''t mess around."

    Leng Yan said rationally. Su Xiaowu also thought that after so much experience, she was really tired. Seeing Honglian earlier and later did not exist.

    Now she really needs to have a good beauty sleep and rest for a few days. Once she goes to longyetian, she has to face the old man''s forced marriage.

    The hospital hasn''t been there for so long, but fortunately, she is a privileged person. After all, Sister Zhang is holding on there, and now it''s no longer Pei Mo''s world. Naturally, she is more comfortable.

    Xiaowu stretched out: "Leng Yan, what''s left in your fridge?" Touching her stomach, Su Xiaowu goes out.

    "The rest? What''s left over? Wait a minute. I''ll make it for you later. " Leng Yan immediately caught up.

    His gentleness, always is so silently accompanies in Su Xiaowu''s side.

    The other side.

    "OK. Honglian can defeat him again. " Little four son smugly glanced at Shi Lei, who was standing up slowly from the ground, and gave a thumbs up.

    Honglian''s face is calm without any expression because of xiaosi''er''s words. She looks at Shi Lei solemnly.

    Shi Lei just nodded: "OK, next time." Then he turned away and walked to the rest tent.

    Looking at the back of Shi Lei''s stride away, Xiao Si''er went to Honglian and whispered, "don''t take care of him, just like that. I''ll laugh with you. There''s no next time. He''s letting water this time. Otherwise, you can''t have such good luck. No one can beat him in this base." At last, the little four left with an interesting smile.

    Although Honglian''s face was expressionless, she was moved by Xiaosi''s words: "what does he mean? No one in the base can beat him. Didn''t he really fight just now? " Honglian''s heart is a little unbalanced. Am I not worth his efforts? How bad am I? " Honglian is determined to work hard to strengthen her exercise. Next time, she will not let Shi Lei treat her like this.

    "Red lotus, not bad. The last time I thought you were lucky, this time I think it''s strength Lingzi came forward and said in shock.

    "No, it just happened." Red lotus returns peacefully.

    "Let''s go. I''m going to train soon. It''s noon in a moment." Honglian takes the lead in pulling out the conversation she is not good at.

    "Isn''t that good? What''s wrong with saving some energy? " Lingzi doesn''t understand. Honglian is just too busy. It''s like a piece of wood. Who says wood is used to describe boys? Girls are not like wood, such as the one around them.

    Looking at the cold back of Honglian, Lingzi is a little aggrieved and helplessly returns to the training.

    In the morning''s free training, Honglian completed a 3000 meter weight-bearing run, crawled through the mud ditch, crossed the balance monologue barrier, and climbed by hand. All morning, Honglian didn''t even take a rest. Watching the passing of time, Honglian seemed to be possessed. It was like beating chicken blood and taking stimulants. It seemed that her muscles were not her own at all, and she was more and more energetic. Looking at the other guys in the training base, he sighed: "is this a man? Where''s the iron man from? Hurry up and find someone to take her away. Is the fever still there

    "Or I''ve already burnt myself." The other person next to me.

    Lingzi looked at other companions'' teasing, and looked at Honglian, who was not tired at all, and shook her head helplessly.

    "The devil." It''s not just a sudden remark from someone that makes everyone relaxed. "Do you have anyone who wants to compete with her?"

    "And her? She should be very powerful, right? Who of you is practicing fighting with her? "

    One of them looked at Lingzi and said, "Lingzi is you. Do I always see you beaten?"? Being beaten is so good for Honglian. Should you learn from Honglian

    Lingzi looked at the speaker, but she had to turn away.

    "Ah? Do you want to go? Fight with her and we''ll open our eyes, too? The strength of the people who beat coach Shi Lei. "

    "She? She''s practiced, but she''s just got better. "

    "What are you afraid of? After such a long time of training, the meat has become rough and can survive. Besides, she doesn''t like to eat dry rice. Be serious. "

    "Yes." Said that the person to the red lotus training direction.

    "Ah, your name is Honglian."

    Honglian stops her movements, turns around, looks at her and nods. "For what?"

    "Practice with you. Just now I saw that you have trained so many items, but there is no fight. How can I accompany you to practice for free? Then the man is ready to practice.

    Honglian looked at the man''s eyes. They were not big or small. They had gods in their eyes. Honglian didn''t know why she wanted to see her. Although she looked like that, it was very vulgar, and she was not good at stubble. However, Honglian didn''t plan to refuse. She was right. She practiced so many items, but she didn''t practice fighting. She said she sent them. Why did she refuse?

    "OK. "Honglian simply replied.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 250

    Red lotus also set up a good posture.

    When they saw the play, they all got together excitedly and surrounded them.

    Shi Lei is sitting there drinking tea. He sees that all the people in the training ground are gathered together. Yaosi''er says, "Hey, Si''er, what are they doing? Is there anything fishy about not training all around? "

    The fourth child is fighting the landlord with his mobile phone. He is too busy to attend to Shi Lei.

    Seeing that the little four didn''t reply, Shi Lei turned to him and said, "Hey, I said, what are you doing?"

    I robbed the cell phone that my fourth son had just changed.

    Little four looked at the past: "what kind of cat is not greasy? You think it''s all treacherous and full of bad water like you? What can a group of little girls do? " Say small four son is about to rob own mobile phone.

    "No, they are fighting." Seems to be aware of what, Shi Lei can''t care a lot to throw away little four''s cell phone, rushed to the crowd around.

    "I''ll go, the new one!" the little four shouted

    After several rounds of fighting, there was no room for Honglian to fight back. When they saw that Honglian was beaten, they all lost their previous interest and intended to stop that man. However, Honglian''s opponent seemed to have no intention of stopping at all. They kicked Honglian''s stomach, chest and back, and she kicked Honglian to the ground, coughing for several times.

    "Red lotus, are you at this level?" When the opponent saw red lotus lying on the ground, he shouted.

    "Come on, that''s all for today." Some of them cried.

    "No, it''s not finished. Honglian hasn''t got up yet."

    Hearing this, Honglian''s unyielding heart made her stand up from the ground. She took a deep breath. Her hands crossed and sank, and she punched.

    The opponent, a quick Dodge, Honglian too fast to stop and turn back, the opponent jumped up his left foot and kicked Honglian to the back of his neck.

    Honglian felt dizzy for a while. She knelt down uncontrollably and fainted on the ground.

    When they saw that something had happened, they said, "red lotus, red lotus..."

    "Get out of the way, all of you." With a shout from Shi Lei, the crowd dispersed nervously. Shi Lei looks at the red lotus fainting on the ground, stares at his opponent, raises his finger and points at her, then squats down and quickly picks up the red lotus and runs to the rest tent.

    Just out of the rest tent, little four watched as Shi Lei ran back with red lotus in his arms. He was so scared that he was in a hurry. It wasn''t going to run forward or back.

    "What happened to the Kung Fu for a while?" Little four followed Shilei back to the rest tent and watched Shilei put the red lotus on the bed. "Get some water."

    "Oh, good." The fourth son took the mineral water on the table and handed it to Shi Lei.

    "This group of little girls'' films is not a worry at all. What about towels?" Stone Lei a cry, small four son is busy looking for towel.

    "Here, towel." Shi Lei poured the mineral water on the towel and wiped red lotus''s face. The fire on red lotus''s body went down a lot, and her breathing became even gradually.

    Small four son sees this to be good many, opening a way: "don''t see this group of little girls, the most difficult to manage, hit also can''t, scold also can''t. Feiaha. "

    Stone Lei sees red lotus to also have no big deal, looking at small four son''s face to be beaten face, white his one eye, directly towel heaped fiercely on his face: "play your broken game."

    A few minutes later, Honglian woke up, got up habitually and didn''t sit up. Her body pain made her fall back to her death.

    "Muscle damage, go back and apply some medicine later." The voice of Shi Lei.

    "Your opponent is not an ordinary person. It can be seen from the walking posture that you have practiced. However, there are not many girls who have practiced fighting. If it is not for today''s fight with you, I don''t know."

    Red lotus heard Shi Lei''s words, disdained to spit out a tone, "then you are not also did not see that she can fight."

    Shi Lei is blocked by red lotus and can''t speak. "Well, I''ll keep the medicine for you. Remember to take it away when I leave. It''s really a patient. It''s just right. There''s another problem."

    Red lotus hears the sarcastic words of Shi Lei, don''t close your eyes too much and recall the action of hitting people just now.

    Left fist, Dodge, right fist, left foot, right foot kicking back, left arm holding, right hand against the attack. Dodge, return with left fist

    This series of actions are perfectly matched, that is, Honglian''s own action instructions need to think and time, let alone to deal with her actions. This reaction time, Honglian can do nothing but lose.

    If we reach her speed, we will have real combat experience. Compared with her, Honglian is 18000 miles away.

    Shi Lei came to the crowd and said nothing. He sat on a stool beside them and watched them in the sun for a whole hour. After that, he slowly got up from the stool and said, "is it too little for an hour?"

    A few scattered voices: "No."

    "Not enough?" Shi Lei raised his voice.

    "No." All of them answered in unison.

    "What is discipline?"

    "When to do what to do, what to say on what occasions, the leader''s word is to order to obey to the death."

    "What is discipline?" Shi Lei raised the decibel and asked again.

    "When to do what to do and what to say on what occasions, the leader''s words are orders and will obey to the death." They were shouting at each other in the hot sun.

    Red lotus listened to the bright and frightening, but also took the uncontrollable hook to see the curiosity. No, it''s not curiosity. Red lotus sat up from the bed with pain, and her muscles were torn. Red lotus glanced at the medicine on the table. She wanted to leave, but she twisted her head and was hurt. Red lotus reached for the medicine.

    By the way, countless naked eyes cast on Honglian. Originally, Honglian didn''t intend to be opposite to their four eyes. She was carrying the red swelling on her shoulders. She was still walking with a bit of staggering. Honglian felt that pair of eyes and looked up at them. They were as firm as herself.

    "Report."

    Red lotus summoned up her courage and made a report to Shi Lei.

    Shi Lei was shocked again, and scolded Honglian angrily in his heart: "Xiaoming is really not his own. I''ve seen someone who doesn''t cherish himself. I haven''t seen someone who doesn''t kill me so much." Things have become like this, Shi Lei is saying what is not good, so very reluctantly light mouth: "return to the team."

    Red lotus TOSAN returns to the team with his body separated from the bone. Shi Lei glanced at Piao Honglian: "OK, go to dinner, have a good rest, 3:45 p.m. training base assembly."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 251

    The usual training time is 2 p.m.

    As soon as they were separated, Lingzi came to help Honglian. "How is it? It''s all right. "

    Red lotus suddenly raised the corner of her mouth: "it''s OK, thank you, but it really hurts."

    Lingzi looked at Honglian''s pitiful appearance, which was hard to put on, and she thought it funny: "you, just try to be brave, see, you''ve got such consequences. Fortunately, it''s not a real battle. Generally, people with a longer brain will not be like you. They are taken in awe inspiring. Of course, it''s right to run as far as you can."

    бнбн

    During the lunch break, Shi Lei received a call from Leng Yan. "Lei Zi, there is something wrong with the arms trade. Those fools have lost their things. Go to find out the news for me."

    "Good." Shi Lei didn''t want to go on. Just about to hang up, "take Honglian with you, let her see it, and look at her well." Another cold and inflamed order came from the phone.

    Originally, Shi Lei wanted to refuse, but he had been accustomed for many years to regard anything cold and inflamed as an order, which was to be obeyed. Shi Lei would not say no, as if he didn''t say no in his world.

    "Yes." Shi Lei''s answer is still firm.

    "At night. Don''t make a lot of noise. You have a lot of experience. Don''t disclose it. " Leng Yan finally asked.

    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Leng." Stone Lei hung up the phone, a voice called small four son: "four son.". Get ready. "

    The little four outside the tent heard the words and hurried in: "what''s the task in the cold night?" Shi Lei nodded: "well, let me take red lotus with me." Shi Lei looks worried. The fourth child thinks coldly. He dare not disobey the order of cold night, but he also worries that Honglian is a new comer without any experience. The main thing is that Honglian''s body is still injured, which is very worrying for the dangerous actual battle to be carried out. No, it''s good not to pull Shi Lei''s hind legs.

    "When to act?"

    "In the evening, Honglian doesn''t know yet. Go and tell her to apply the medicine as soon as possible and have a good rest. I have to prepare for it. Take some with you for the training in the afternoon."

    "OK, that''s easy to say. Isn''t it just training those girls? It''s simple." The fourth child is totally confident.

    "Oh, put away your monkey business. Don''t do anything wrong. I''ll pull your skin out." Shi Lei ran while turning to point to small four son warning way.

    The fourth child is too lazy to talk. He hurriedly goes away and waves his hand: "pay attention to safety, don''t hang up." I didn''t want to talk, but I finally said a word.

    Red lotus a surprised expression, micro Zhang''s pupil static in general, thinking quickly in the mind, for a long time, red lotus just understand little four''s words, definitely one by one: "tonight I''m going to carry out the task with Shi Lei?"

    "Well, the order of the cold night." The fourth child is helpless.

    "Ha ha," red lotus couldn''t help laughing out: so fast, I thought it would take a long time. "I couldn''t hide the joy. The response of Honglian made the monk of Zhang Er confused for a while. It seemed very excited. Honglian was looking forward to such a task.

    "Honglian, you don''t want to be happy, but you are still hurt. Is there any problem?"

    Little four realized the most important thing and glanced back at the doctor: "use imported medicine to find a way to make Honglian not move too slowly."

    The doctor nodded and then opened the medicine box. She found some medicine which was written in a lot of foreign languages. She could not understand it. She skillfully measured it and pricked her arm with a syringe.

    "What is this?" The red face looks at the liquid in the needle tube to enter own body slowly, cannot help but ask a way.

    "This is a muscle relaxant imported from foreign countries, which can help you relax quickly and recover your fatigue."

    "Oh." Red lotus press the needle eye, answer. "In fact, I don''t need to take any medicine. When I hear that I can carry out the task, my injury is better and doesn''t hurt at all."

    Little four didn''t understand Honglian''s happiness at all. The hero was happy to have a place to use. He nodded helplessly to deal with Honglian''s dormitory.

    "This is a silly girl. No one else would like to run away with such a thing. The little girl is happy." The little four muttered out of the door.

    Make up.

    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Honglian is taken by xiaosier to the most secret house in the training base. Open the door, Shi Lei has been waiting inside.

    As soon as she entered the room, Honglian was shocked. There were all kinds of guns on the three walls and knives for fighting. "Wow, where are so many guns? Is it true? " Red lotus couldn''t help reaching for the gun on the table.

    "It''s all true. Be careful about the fire."

    Red lotus hurriedly put back her hand, and little four laughed loudly. Red lotus turned around and gave little four a white look.

    "Come on, little four, stop playing and hurry up." Then look at Honglian carefully: "how are you, OK?"

    "Yes." Red lotus nods.

    "That''s OK. Honglian is very happy. When she wants to go out to carry out the task, her expression is the same as that of taking stimulants." Shi Lei stares at Xiao Si''er.

    "This is a 45 type pistol. Take it." Shi Lei takes a handful out of the wall cabinet and hands it to Honglian.

    Honglian took over the thing she had only seen on TV. Her smooth hand and exquisite design attracted the mystery of the thing: "can you kill people?"

    "Yes?"

    "Yes, it''s killing power. "The little four took the lead in answering in front of Shi Lei. Red lotus raised a smile and loaded the gun cleanly.

    "And a defensive knife. Choose one you like." Said Shi Lei to open a people on the wall, inside all kinds of knives, different shapes, different sizes, all reflected in the eyes of red lotus, red lotus for a time reaction can''t be attracted by this very artistic thing.

    "Just this one." Red lotus takes out a, Shi Lei looked, "the vision is good, this is a popular sabre in the army."

    Red lotus seems to be surprised by her choice. She raises her eyebrows and eyes: "is that right?"

    "And this dress, you have to put it on, hide the weapon, don''t show your horse''s feet, and try not to be seen by others." Finish saying, Shi Lei pulled small four son to leave the room.

    Red lotus put down her sabre, picked up the bag and looked at it carefully. She took out the clothes she had put in the bag, a long red skirt. Red lotus did not understand: "why do you wear a skirt when performing tasks? And cosmetics? " бв

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 252

    I don''t understand. Honglian knows that she will obey the order to the death. So, without hesitation, she puts on the long dress made of yarn and looks at herself in the mirror.

    Because I haven''t taken these small things for a long time, it seems that the hand holding the little brush is laborious gradually. Honglian looks at her small face in the mirror, her eyes are bright and teeth are bright, her skin is white and pretty. Even I am immersed in my narcissism.

    A few seconds later, red lotus suddenly said, "this is not the time to appreciate." He quickly closed the mirror, picked up the pistol on the table, took a test on his right hand, and decided to tie it to his leg so that he could not see it with the skirt covered. Everything is all set.

    Get up to open the door, light opening: "ready."

    Looking back, Shi Lei saw that the woman like the crazy boy was in a gauze skirt, with delicate and light make-up, and her heart was beating. Small four son a wow, frightened Shi Lei, flustered of opening: "can you voice a little bit lower, his mother scared to death Laozi."

    Honglian hurriedly went down the steps in embarrassment: "how is it? Is it all right? I''ll just clean it up. "

    "Good. It''s not bad. " The fourth child has already paid the very understanding appearance to comment on the agreement of nodding.

    Red lotus looked at Shi Lei, who was suddenly unnatural. Coughing up: "it''s very good."

    "But what else do you have to wear?" Honglian can''t help but wonder in her heart and finally ask. Still cold tone, and at this time the red lotus dress is not a grade at all, the fourth child sighed: "go to know."

    In fact, little four didn''t know, but according to past experience, little four also guessed something about it. It''s nothing more than using a beauty trick and luring enemies to spy on news. However, Honglian''s face is OK, only the cold expression and tone. If it''s really not suitable for her, the gentle route, tut, or give it to Shi Lei.

    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Red lotus followed Shi Lei to get on the bus.

    The base is about a few hours away from the city. It''s very dangerous to cross the forest in the dark. Fortunately,

    Shi Lei''s understanding of the base helps them avoid their own traps and wild animals in the forest.

    Honglian sat down in the vice seat seriously and yawned, "if you are sleepy, go to bed first."

    "No, you drive your car, but if you have time, you can tell me what tasks and what I need to do." Honglian can''t wait to know what happened next.

    "We need to find out who is responsible for this. That is to say, your main task is diplomacy. We need to get information from people who often deal with arms." Shi Lei did not answer Honglian''s words without any nervousness after he calmed down.

    It''s just that Honglian''s expression froze for a moment, diplomacy, and what else to say. Honglian''s breath stopped: "Shi Lei told you the truth, I won''t, I want to go back."

    "Well? What? " Shi Lei almost hit a big tree with a brake: "go back?"

    "I can''t do diplomacy. I can''t accomplish this task." Honglian turned her head away and quickly looked at Shi Lei''s tight brow. "I can''t really do it."

    Looking at Honglian''s nervous and embarrassed expression, Shi Lei is funny for a while. This female man can''t do it, but such a tense appearance of Honglian makes him feel that the clothes and makeup on Honglian match her because she can''t blame herself a little. "You finally put on a woman. I believe you. " With that, Shi Lei starts the car again and moves on.

    "What do you mean?" The sound of the engine made Honglian have to raise her voice.

    "I said you were beautiful." In a moment of silence, Shilei looks at the crystal eyes of Honglian. Honglian listens to Shilei''s words. At such a close distance, Honglian can hear Shilei''s breath and heartbeat. Seeing the blush on Honglian''s face, Shilei wakes up his pride. He jokingly says to Honglian, "otherwise, I will accept you."

    Honglian blushed even more. She hurriedly stopped looking at her face and yelled, "no, don''t do that."

    Shi Lei began with a proud smile: "after a while, you will develop the charm of your female. Don''t be a little hard. Female, you should be gentle like water. Obedience is what you first realize. As for man, you are a beast. The more you look like a lamb, the more he wants to play with you. As long as you can make them unforgettable to you, it will be successful. Pick up Get close to them, and then you want to hear anything you want. " Shi Lei talks with a set of red lotus with a face that doesn''t like listening. In fact, she listens very seriously. Since the base, red lotus has always warned her to be strong and strong. Every day in hard training, she doesn''t like her original weakness.

    However, Honglian doesn''t seem to become very weak, so she can''t protect xiaowujie. She didn''t want to be abandoned.

    After a few hours'' journey, the car arrived in the downtown area and stopped in the parking lot of a senior club. Shi Lei found a black suit from the car, got off the car and covered his black car with black cloth. Take down two black bags and hand one of them to Honglian. There are some advanced equipment in it. All the things they need are in these two bags. Red lotus follows after Shi Lei, step by step to the club above.

    "How is it? Handsome? " Shi Lei suddenly turns around, fiddling with his hair and laughing.

    Honglian''s eyes slightly opened, and a second later, she nodded: "en"

    it''s true that people need to wear clothes and horses to press. Originally, Shi Lei, who has wheat skin, was a ruffian with full spirit. The danger Lang in her bones was deeply rooted in Honglian''s heart at will. At this time, the sharp hair style and the Black Slim suit make the man walking in front of him have more identity temperament.

    "Shh, someone." Shi Lei''s reaction was very quick and led Honglian to hide behind the corridor.

    Red lotus grasps breath, lie down behind Shi Lei: "what person?"

    "Big scar son, cold Ye''s sworn enemy." Shi Lei whispered back, "it seems that lengye guessed it well. It''s probably related to big scar." Red lotus one face is at a loss: "that how to do?"

    "Since big scar is here, it means that there is a boss who connects with him in the above people. We need to catch the leader. The so-called catch the thief first catch the king." Stone leileileisurely looked at the red lotus to order a way.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 253

    "In a moment, try to get close to the person I pointed out to you. Don''t show your horse''s feet. Where is your gun?" Shi Lei asked suddenly, as if he thought of something.

    "Here." Honglian lifts up her skirt to show her slender white right leg, and the writing weapon is on her right thigh.

    Shi Lei couldn''t ignore the beauty of Honglian''s door. He glanced quickly and nodded calmly: "OK, seize the opportunity to catch the man, remember to be careful..."

    Red lotus nods. Big scar son they have driven to leave, Shi Lei closely followed up on the elevator.

    In the elevator, Shi Lei takes out two hi-tech secret eavesdroppers from his bag. Red lotus puts her in her ear and spreads her hair. Shi Lei looks at them and says with pride: "beauty, I''ll take you to play later. "

    Red Lotus gave him a white look.

    "In a moment, you will enter the club first. I''ll find a room and decorate it. Remember not to act without permission."

    "Yes."

    In the high-level club, people come and go with a certain identity. Honglian has gradually adapted to this kind of high-level place since she was with xiaowujie. However, whenever she goes in and out, Honglian still doesn''t adapt.

    Shi Lei tightly shook Honglian''s cold hand: "don''t be nervous, you can."

    Red lotus pursed her lips, nodded slightly, and the elevator opened. Shi Lei watched red lotus go out of the elevator, and he pushed the elevator to the next floor.

    Honglian takes a glass of red wine from the tray in the hands of the waiter, and then starts to think about going deep into the club. While walking, I carefully searched for the situation around me.

    Shi Lei entered the conference hall, walked around with his hands in his pockets, looking for the figure of Honglian, and paying attention to the others around him.

    бгбг "Red lotus? Where are you? "

    Red lotus put down the glass and took it to her mouth to pretend to drink: "I''m on the left."

    Shi Lei looked to the left, and saw red lotus. He was relieved and went to the waiter and took a glass of wine to the left. But before Shi Lei came to Honglian, he saw the man with black glasses and black suit walking to Honglian. Shi Lei realized that the situation was not right, so he stopped to pretend to talk with the people around him.

    "Hello, miss. Our boss will ask you to come over." Red lotus looked at Shi Lei and suddenly realized what a look back, a big man.

    "Oh." Honglian follows the bodyguard and listens to Shi Lei''s words: "the person you used to be is the one we are looking for this time. I don''t show up in this place. I should be behind the club. There should be a monitor here. What did you do just now? Does it arouse his suspicion? "

    "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything." Honglian kept a distance from the bodyguard in front of her and answered carefully.

    "What shall I do now?"

    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, don''t go out on the road, or everything will be over. After entering, you must disclose the location, the room, and the number of people in the room."

    "Good." Feeling that the bodyguard is going to stop, Honglian tries to keep calm. "Where is your boss?" Red lotus asked.

    "Please." The bodyguard made a gentleman''s move.

    Honglian didn''t forget Shi Lei''s words. She went to the door and looked up at the number on the door deliberately. 1109.

    Honglian had to report it to Shi Lei as soon as possible. Honglian was smart and turned to the bodyguard and said, "is your boss in room 1109?"

    Shilei, who has been running to several floors, hears Honglian say 1109. He smiles at her mouth and turns to the elevator.

    The bodyguard nodded, "the boss is waiting for you." Honglian is proud of her cleverness. As soon as she opens the door and enters, the bodyguard closes the door.

    The room was black, and Honglian stood still. Suddenly, a magnesium lamp came on, and Honglian hid her eyes. Then she opened her eyes and saw the man sitting in front of her silver suit with a cigar in his hand. He was alone in the room? Honglian looks around the room and is sure that he is the only one in the room.

    "I don''t know what the boss told me to do in this room with only you and me?" This is what Honglian didn''t want to say. It''s easy for people to imagine. However, for the sake of the task, Honglian ignored so many things.

    Out of the elevator, Shi Lei heard Honglian''s voice and suddenly stopped, "what''s the situation? Is he alone in the room? "

    "Honglian, who is he?" Shi Lei ran to the stairway and decided to take a look at the situation first.

    Without waiting for Honglian to open her mouth, the man introduced himself: "I am a serious arms dealer." Not only Honglian is surprised, but also Shi Lei is surprised. "It seems that he doesn''t intend to hide it, that is, he knows our arrival and our purpose."

    Red lotus listened to Shi Lei''s words and stepped back nervously. "What are you going to do?"

    "Do not do what just want to try your skill, seduce who? Ability only two people come to catch me? Or your charm, or the one outside? " Honglian''s cold sweat and shaking hands were totally different from the scene she thought. Such a conversation was too creepy.

    "I don''t know what you said." Honglian knows that she can''t admit that she is here to catch him.

    All of a sudden, there was a buzzing noise in his ear. Shi Lei anxiously threw away the bug in his ear, opened the door of the stairs and rushed to Honglian.

    "In fact, you didn''t have to work hard, because I didn''t want to cooperate with Dashanzi, because he was too annoying." Saying that the man got up and went to Honglian''s side. He looked up and down at Honglian: "are you cold and inflamed? How could he use a beautiful man like you? As far as I know, coldness and inflammation never use women. "

    As soon as Hong Lian heard this, her heart suddenly returned to her stomach. "I''m like this woman who always misunderstood that I''m not a cold and inflamed person, just a girl who broke into this senior club." Red lotus to that boss a pair of sharp eyes, the outline of that eye is very like Hawkeye. Honglian just hopes that her ghost words can deceive him. If they can''t, Honglian will try the real strength of the person in front of her. I hope it''s not like the strength of the person who fights with her.

    Between that boss hands to red lotus body up and down a pendulum, "didi drop" the voice rang up: "come to the club also want to bring weapons?"

    Seeing that the situation is more and more unfavorable to her, Honglian is ready to take out the weapon and take him..

    "Well, I''ll hand over the weapons, but I hope you don''t embarrass me." Red lotus are their words died of laughter, is there really stupid people will be to kill the original people said to let him put his life stupid words.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 254

    The man nodded.

    At this time, a confused cry came from the outside of the room, "which of your flower protectors can''t hold his breath. They have been besieged by the people hiding in each room. However, it seems that there is a man under Leng ye called Shi Lei who can''t live outside, right?"

    Red lotus hears the noise outside. It looks like there are many people. She secretly pinches a sweat for Shi Lei. I hope he doesn''t have anything to do. Now she can only rely on herself. Red lotus must take this person down. Otherwise, my life will be lost in this place.

    There is little dancing sister waiting for her to go back. Success or failure depends on it. Red lotus tightens her eyebrows and stares at the man.

    Outside the room, more than a dozen big, agile thugs came face-to-face. Shi Lei took out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at the front legs of the first few people, one gun at a time, about 10 meters away.

    At first, a dozen people increased by seven or eight in an instant. They also shot at Shi Lei. The bullets flew over without eyes. Shi Lei quickly retreated to the corner of the stairs to find the gun body as a cover. In an instant, the 11th floor became a battlefield. The sound of gunfire swept the tranquility here, and the bullets made the luxury here unbearable.

    Red lotus listened to the sound of gunfire outside, worried about Shi Lei''s comfort, she had to rush to help her, but now her plan must go smoothly, red lotus squatted down, slowly took off her arms from her legs, fumbled to get the gun, all the way red lotus''s eyes did not leave the man for a moment, red lotus had got the gun.

    "Don''t move." Red lotus suddenly jumped up and pointed her gun at the man.

    "Ha ha."

    The man smiled: "I''ve already guessed that he deserves to be cold, but it''s you who can''t move."

    A pinprick in the back of the neck.

    "When?" said the red lotus He fell heavily.

    "Drag her down." To appear in the red lotus behind the people cold, that person then pulled the red lotus down. Then the boss picked up the communication equipment on the table: "Leng ye, come in and sit down. If you have the ability to come in. " Said the boss''s face with a sly smile.

    Shi Lei heard the voice of the man, he knew that there must be something wrong with Honglian. But in the meantime, Shi Lei took out his phone and called Lengyan.

    "Leng ye, it''s a failure. Honglian is arrested."

    "Where is it? I''ll send someone over. " A second later, Leng Yan answered slowly, "don''t act rashly, I''ll come right now."

    Ten minutes later, Mr. Leng led nearly 100 people to occupy the high-level club. When he heard the gunshot, all the people rushed to the club. In an instant, only the gunshot reverberated in the lively club.

    Cold Ye straight to the 11th floor, Shi Lei has killed many people, "cold Ye."

    "Yes. How about red lotus? "

    "In room 1109." Replied Shi Lei.

    "There''s not one left. Kill it." Leng Yan looked at several lingering opponents in the corridor and said to his followers.

    A few minutes later, Lengyan stopped at 1109. Shi Lei kicks open the door. There is only red lotus lying motionless on the sofa. Other people have disappeared.

    "If you are seen by Xiaowu like this, Xiaowu will blame me." Leng Yan goes over and pulls up the red lotus

    Lengyan sighed, and saw that Honglian was also hurt. Should Honglian go to see Xiaowu? Forget it, let''s wait until the injury is cured.

    Xiaowu knows that if Honglian is allowed to perform dangerous tasks, it is estimated that

    I can''t imagine.

    Give the red lotus to Shi Lei,

    Lengyan said: "take her back to rest."

    "Yes."

    The other side.

    "Ah Joo!"

    Su Xiaowu sneezes several times in a row and rubs her nose. Who is speaking ill of her? I sneezed several times a day. Or did someone miss her?

    What she thought of, of course, was her lovely son Xuanxuan.

    If someone thinks about her, it must be Xuanxuan. If someone is saying something bad about her, it must be that smelly beaked bird. So, they are all at longyetian''s house.

    The next day.

    "Fengqueer, why do you like this? Shouldn''t you have this? " Xiaoxuanxuan points to snacks and loaches he just dug out of the soil.

    The finch stood in the snack pile: "this kind of thing? It''s a little disgusting... " He looked at the insects contemptuously. He was a bird raised in a small family and a pet shop. He ate a lot of food. In addition, he usually liked to steal the administrator''s food, so those insects and other things have never been contaminated.

    Xiaoxuanxuan lost the insect: "well, but aren''t birds all eating these?"

    "I''m a finch, not a common bird." Said the wind sparrow has the proud wheezing wheezing wings.

    "I know. You''re the best." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head and stretched out his waist: "my mommy hasn''t come to me for a long time. It''s so boring. Fengque''er, do you want to play games with me?"

    "Game?" The finch took a look at the little porch.

    After all, I think it''s my master''s child. Cough, don''t ask him why he knows it. How could the secret he knows be just a little bit.

    Because it is the omniscient finch!

    Of course, in fact, it gets along with Su Zixuan day and night, and even sleeps in one bed.

    So I know a lot of secrets from Su Zixuan''s mouth.

    "What do you want to play? How about hide and seek? I''m hiding. You come to me. " The finches chirped.

    Small Xuan Xuan shook his head: "you fly to the sky, how can I find you."

    "You are smart, boy. All right, all right. You hide. I''ll find you. "

    "Good."

    So happy to decide, so, xiaoxuanxuan''s playmate, from a bunch of maid sisters, has become a bird, and I also have fun playing with a bird every day.

    Of course, it''s also a bird that is not a common bird. Although its mouth is a little smelly, it''s really full of spirituality, and it''s a spiritual bird.

    Su Zixuan played hide and seek with the finch happily, and the little dance came to the count''s house slowly.

    "What about Dragon night?" Into the living room, the living room is empty.

    "I''m not at home."

    "Oh." Xiaowu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. These days, she is leisurely. I think longyetian must be very busy. In addition, the old man is seriously ill now. In this way, if longyetian wants to spend more time with the old man, he has to deal with a lot of things first. Otherwise, where can he come.

    At the dragon''s house, it''s like being at home.

    She sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

    The servant brought the tea fruit: "Miss Su..."

    "Well?"

    "I heard that you are going to remarry my Lord." Asked the maid.

    Little dance almost didn''t choke on her own saliva, good things don''t go out bad things spread thousands of miles. Although this is not a bad thing: "you, how do you know?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 255

    "Last time I sent something back to my master''s house, I heard what people said." Said the maid sheepishly.

    "Oh." Su Xiaowu thought about it. She couldn''t tear it down, so she nodded: "yes, but this matter hasn''t been settled completely, so you don''t want to talk about it everywhere."

    The man immediately nodded his head knowingly: "I see. Don''t worry, Miss Su."

    The maid just finished.

    I saw the servant passing by put down his busy things: "don''t worry, Miss Su, we won''t publicize it."

    "Yes, it''s about the dragon family. How can we talk to the outside world?"

    "Yes, yes."

    There was a constant maid''s voice around, and the muscles on Su Xiaowu''s face were twitching. She meant, don''t let others know, but obviously, everyone in the room already knows.

    That''s what happened.

    It can only be calculated. Fortunately, it''s only the servant of the dragon family. Xiaowu is very relieved about the servant of the dragon family. This matter should not be spread out.

    Because she could imagine how much trouble it would cause if it was spread out. Just think about it, it would be enough for the first two.

    "By the way, where is Xuanxuan? Why didn''t you see him today? " Little dance changed the topic, really don''t want to say more about remarriage.

    "Oh, I saw Xuanxuan playing with finches in the yard in the morning. I think it''s still in the yard now."

    The servant said, and Xiaowu stood up and went to the yard.

    The yard is empty. I don''t see Su Zixuan.

    The maid was also confused, because in recent days, Xuanxuan has been playing with the bird, so sometimes they didn''t pay much attention.

    "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."

    "I''ll look in the backyard."

    "Oh, no, that bird will not take Xuanxuan to the pet garden behind it." A servant suddenly said in a hurry.

    In this way, Xiaowu was in a hurry. She ran to the back of the backyard with the servant immediately. There were no people in the backyard except two lions sleeping quietly.

    Seeing this scene, Xiaowu just relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Back to the villa.

    "It''s strange. I don''t see Xuanxuan upstairs."

    "There is no study. I have searched all the rooms. How about the people? The finches didn''t see it either The servant was in a hurry. Su Xiaowu frowned: "is it because he was taken out by the finch?" She was trembling at this thought. I''m afraid that the unreliable finch could do anything.

    The maids look at me one by one. I look at you. They are all at a loss. Everyone knows that although xiaoxuanxuan was picked up by the Lord, he attaches great importance to xiaoxuanxuan. If something goes wrong, how can he bear it.

    The maid said at once, "I''ll go out and look for it."

    "I''ll go, too."

    The maids were all flustered. They ran outside quickly.

    Su Xiaowu was also in a hurry. That''s her son. She hurriedly walked with her. That bird has the ability to know the way. If xiaoxuanxuan wants to find longyetian, maybe she will take him.

    Yes.

    Call long yetian first.

    Su Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone as she runs out.

    "No, no..." All of a sudden, a clear chirp came.

    The bird''s voice is very variable and sharp, and whether it''s the standard to enunciate words is not so, so it''s quickly noticed that the maid and the little dance are all looking at the source of the voice.

    I saw the birds flying out of the villa with their wings, and they were very anxious.

    "Stinky beaked bird..." Xiaowu sees the finch at first sight, and rushes to it with an arrow step.

    "Ah, master, you are back." The finch was surprised to see Su Xiaowu, and soon stopped on her shoulder: "master, master, it''s not good."

    "Stinky beaked bird, have you seen xiaoxuanxuan?"

    One person and one bird speak at almost the same time.

    As the finch said, her wings were waving, and her claws were tightly hooked. It seemed that something was particularly wrong. She had never seen this arrogant bird when she was so nervous.

    "I just want to tell you about Xuanxuan. He, he, he, he, is locked."

    The finch stammered.

    "Closed?"

    "Come with me anyway." The finch didn''t care to explain the reason carefully, and flew up to lead the little dance to other places in the yard.

    A line of maids followed.

    Then came to the garage.

    Xiaowu and servants have almost looked for the whole dragon family, but the only place they didn''t find was the garage, but they didn''t expect that xiaoxuanxuan would be in the garage.

    "Where is xiaoxuanxuan, smelly beaked bird?" When she got here, Su Xiaowu felt uneasy.

    In the garage of the long family, there are many cars, rare sports cars, cars, long cars, all kinds of dazzling.

    The finch flew to a silver car and went to the window: "here, xiaoxuanxuan is in here."

    "What?" Xiaowu paced past, and the servants who came after her also came after her.

    In the car, xiaoxuanxuan was lying on the chair, all sweaty and pale, as if he was asleep, and the window was pecked again.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the beak of the finch is a little crooked now.

    "Xuanxuan!" Xiaowu quickly pulls the door, but it can''t be opened. It''s just locked inside. How could it be like this? At that moment, her brain is big.

    "I, I''ll find the key." The maid said with a trembling voice. I can imagine that the car is airtight. I don''t know how the children are.

    "Don''t take it!"

    Su Xiaowu said, the body directly hit the window, did not smash the open, arm hard to eat a pain, she hit hard again.

    The car rocked and didn''t crash.

    "Miss Su, I''ll do it." The servants were shocked. They could see how desperately Su Xiaowu hit the car.

    However, the little Xuanxuan in the car didn''t react at all. I can imagine how serious the situation was. Xiaowu felt a sweat.

    There was an unprecedented fear.

    She''s afraid. She''s really afraid. She can''t imagine what to do if something happens to xiaoxuanxuan.

    Hard, elbow into the window.

    "Crash..."

    A sound of broken glass tightly affects everyone''s heart. The body of the finch is small. At the moment when the window is broken, it has already flown into the car.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 256

    Fluttering wings stop on the body of the small Xuanxuan: "Xuanxuan,. Xuanxuan, wake up! " It pecks at the shoulder of xiaoxuanxuan with its mouth.

    But little Xuanxuan didn''t have any reaction.

    Xiaowu opens the car door and quickly takes her son out of the car. But at the moment when she holds him in her arms, her tears instantly accumulate in her eyes.

    As soon as he came out, his son was as soft in his arms as if he had no bones. He was sweating all over and had wet his clothes

    A pale face, looks like a lifeless person.

    The maids were also flustered. A fool stood in place and didn''t know what to do.

    "Xuanxuan, you don''t want me. Wake up... " Small dance hoarse is calling in the son''s ear, the son goes to have no response at all.

    But I can still feel my son''s weak breath.

    At this time, a maid immediately said, "I''ll call the doctor!"

    "Straight to the hospital!" Su Xiaowu hugs her son, leaves the words behind, and runs out immediately. Some maids follow him, and some remain at the same place at a loss.

    The finch is also following the top of Xiaowu''s head, flying in a hurry. He can''t care if his mouth is crooked.

    At this moment, the usual speaking energy also calmed down.

    Ran out of the long family, stopped the taxi, and went straight to the nearest hospital nearby. Fortunately, the long family is located in an advantageous position. The best central hospital is very close to here.

    It will be here soon.

    "Xuanxuan, don''t scare your mother..." In the taxi, Su Xiaowu''s hands shaking with her son.

    Inside the car, there are only the finches, who are also very obedient. Their heads are tightly low and silent. They even use their wings to fan xiaoxuanxuan from time to time.

    Xiaoxuanxuan was sent to the hospital and immediately pushed into the rescue room

    Xiaowu wandered anxiously in the corridor of the hospital, fidgeting, rubbing her hands in front of her, her face was pale, and she could hardly think of anything else. ,

    soon.

    Another rush of footsteps came.

    "What''s the matter? The servant said that the little guy was sent to the hospital? What''s going on? " Dragon night day a hand holding a coat, anxiously ran to the small dance before stopping.

    Xiaowu turns her head and looks at the Dragon night sky. She bursts into tears, squats down powerlessly, and cries out directly

    Long yetian was frightened by Su Xiaowu''s appearance. He didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu was so excited. He frowned and crouched down slowly: "don''t cry, it''s OK."

    "Whoa..." Su Xiaowu cried for the first time. These days, she was worried that she had experienced too many lives and deaths with long yetian, but there was never a time when she was helpless like now.

    She''s scared!

    She blamed herself.

    Who can understand a mother''s heart.

    The cold expression of dragon night became soft. He didn''t even know why he felt so sad at the moment when she cried

    The palm lightly brushed the back of Xiaowu and looked at the finch: "Finch, you say, what happened..."

    The finch''s head stopped: "that This... We play hide and seek... " They are playing hide and seek. It has been looking for little Xuanxuan for a long time, and said that Xuanxuan can hide well. Unexpectedly, Xuanxuan was finally found in the car, but at that time, Xuanxuan was unconscious. No matter how he pecked at the window with his mouth, Xuanxuan on the facade didn''t respond.

    In the closed space of Xuanxuan, I stayed for a long time

    The Dragon night sky listens to the wind bird to narrate, the heart also pulled a, locked up in the car? Blamed! This can make a person''s life at any time: "how is Xuanxuan now?"

    "Still there, rescuing..." Little dance said hoarsely.

    At this time

    The door of the emergency room was opened and a doctor came out of it.

    Su Xiaowu immediately stood up and hurried to go with long yetian.

    The doctor took off his mask: "is there a family with children?"

    "I am."

    "I am!"

    Long yetian and Su Xiaowu said in unison, and then couldn''t help but look at each other. Such an answer won''t cause too much reverie.

    Now all the thoughts are on xiaoxuanxuan.

    The doctor naturally thought that these two people were the parents of the child: "the situation of the child is very serious, it seems that his constitution should not be too good, and because of the convulsion of the heat radiation disease, multiple organs of the body have the phenomenon of functional failure, what kind of blood type does the child have?"? Now "

    " I am type O blood, and I can lose any blood type. Lose me. " Dragon night sky said directly.

    Su Xiaowu held out his hand: "no, I lost my blood. My child is AB blood. So am I, AB blood."

    "Well, come with me." Without thinking much, the doctor nodded and walked to another room in the corridor.

    Xiaowu clenched her teeth. She didn''t get flustered. When she said that, she looked at the Dragon night sky and didn''t explain anything. She immediately followed the doctor to another room in a hurry to draw blood.

    And long yetian stood in the same place, his face was a little stiff, his sword eyebrows were wrinkled, and he stared at Su Xiaowu''s back following the doctor. If he had just danced, it would still reverberate in his ear

    "No, I lost my baby''s type AB blood. I''m also type ab. " The words are still ringing.

    His serious doubts deepened.

    In the blood transfusion room, Xiaowu sat on the chair, and her wrist was inserted into a needle tube by the doctor. The red blood slowly flowed into a medical bag along the library.

    "Doctor, will the baby be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to let the child recover, but his body doesn''t look weak."

    "Yes, because of some reasons, his constitution is very weak since childhood, and he is easy to get sick. Doctor, you must think about something. He is only 4 years old..." Xiaowu says anxiously, because of some reasons, xiaoxuanxuan''s physique is very weak, very weak since childhood. It''s easy to have a fever and cold. It''s a little better after several years of care.

    The doctor nodded, his mother was worried, and they who were doctors were not surprised: "don''t worry. We will make things better. "

    Little dance nodded.

    "Xiaoxuanxuan will be better. Don''t worry, master. " The finches came in from outside.

    The doctor was surprised by the talking bird. It''s not a parrot, but it can talk Er Er Er er

    Xuanbao is going to expose his identity?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 257

    The doctor was surprised by the talking bird. It''s not a parrot, but it can talk

    But Su Xiaowu''s eyes are not on the finch, but on the Dragon night sky at the door. He should have just come here and didn''t hear his conversation with the doctor.

    Although just said the blood type, exposed some, should not be able to barely explain the past.

    Dragon night sky also came in.

    The doctor took out a small book from his pocket, took a pen in one hand, and watched Su Xiaowu and long yetian: "by the way, do children have any drug allergy?"

    Long yetian frowned. He didn''t know if xiaoxuanxuan would have any drug allergy. However, there are very few people with drug allergy, which means: "yes. No...... "

    "Should?" The doctor was stupefied for a while, but he didn''t care about it. There are some drugs that haven''t been tested. Who knows if they will be allergic? There''s no mistake in this answer: "OK, there''s no drug allergy, right?"

    "Well..." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Xiaowu is sitting by for blood transfusion. Her face is particularly pale. She is allergic to drugs Drug allergy What should I do? Dragon night is here What should he say?

    The doctor put the pen away and put it in his pocket: "OK, you can wait for it. When the blood transfusion is finished, a nurse will come to take it. I went to the operating room first. "

    Dragon night sky slightly nods.

    The doctor said, and went out.

    Xiaowu watched every step of the doctor leaving the room, her heart was rolling violently, her lips were shaking, and her other hand was tightly clenched into a fist.

    The room was surprisingly quiet. She could hear how fast her heart was beating, and how restless she was!

    You''re going out with the doctor in your eyes.

    "Doctor, wait..." Xiaowu immediately stopped the doctor. Her nervous voice broke the silence in the room.

    Long yetian looks at Su Xiaowu in disbelief. He doesn''t know why her face suddenly turns pale. She looks a little flustered. It''s strange This woman has a strange day today.

    The doctor stopped and turned his head to the little dance: "huh? What''s up? "

    Xiaowu clenched her fist, creaked, took a deep breath, her eyes became more firm, and slowly said: "the child is allergic to methylhydrogen tablets."

    A few words, clearly spit out from her mouth.

    After a while, the doctor took out the small book again and wrote it down with notes, saying: "fortunately, you said earlier, you may get injection later. If you are allergic, you will be in trouble."

    The doctor said on his own.

    But Su Xiaowu ''s mind is not on the doctor'' s words for a long time. She lowers her head, and her heart is full of ups and downs. She can ''t help saying that it is related to her son'' s life. If anything happens, what should I do?

    So even if long yetian is standing by, she must say that this kind of thing is not the time to hide any more. She has no other way to go.

    The Dragon night sky eyes don''t turn to stare at Su Xiaowu, the surprise in the eyes is even more just, with the surprised expression after, his frown seems to be thinking about something.

    Xiaowu doesn''t dare to look into longyetian''s eyes. She doesn''t know how to explain all this. She hopes that longyetian just lost her mind and didn''t hear what she said

    After the doctor had memorized, he left the room.

    The room was quiet and terrible, and the birds knew each other. They found that the atmosphere was not right, and they had already gone out with the doctor.

    Two people in the room.

    Xiaowu lowered her head and kept silent. Her eyes were fixed on the blood drawing tube.

    Such silence, it is no exaggeration to say that the sound of a needle falling to the ground will be clearly heard for a long time

    Dragon night sky cold opening: "small dance, you seem to know a lot of things, ah, how I don''t know, the original relationship between you and Xuanxuan so good?"

    Dragon night sky words, every word is like a needle into her heart.

    It''s a little painful, and it makes people afraid to face it.

    Su Xiaowu raised her head and said, "yes, I have a good relationship with Xuanxuan, haven''t I?"

    Eagle eyes sharp, sharp eyes can see through everything, he is like an eagle staring at his prey like a dance, eyes are no longer curious, but suspicious.

    Xiaowu keeps avoiding the eyes of longyetian. She can clearly feel how sharp the eyes are, as if she can see through her inside and outside directly.

    Just listen to the cold voice around the ear: "little guy''s blood type, he told you?"

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t speak. What should she say? A child knows his blood type? And it''s only four years old.

    Long yetian leaned down, raised Xiaowu''s jaw with a finger, and stared at her sharply: "the little guy is allergic to that drug, which he told you?"

    Xiaowu''s lips are slightly open, her eyelashes are shaking. She lies. It''s too fake. If it''s just blood type, it''s OK to say it. But when it comes to allergic drugs and complicated things, even adults don''t remember them clearly. Besides, a child can''t lie.

    What''s more, she doesn''t know how to lie.

    Dragon night day holds the finger of her chin and uses force: "Su Xiaowu, it seems that there are many secrets between you and Xuanxuan? If you think about it, you and that kid are really familiar at first sight. He also listens to you very much. What are you hiding? What is the relationship between xiaoxuanxuan and you? "

    He stopped playing riddles and said it directly.

    This kind of doubt is not excessive at all. He has been very strange about the relationship between Xuanxuan and Su Xiaowu for many times, but it''s just strange, and he didn''t think too much about it.

    But from Su Xiaowu''s howling and crying to the series of things that just happened, some things seem not so simple.

    The heart of Xiaowu jumps to the throat. There is no way to go. No matter how many explanations are made at this time, they become redundant, exposed, and nothing can save the fact of exposure.

    "Percussion and percussion"

    in silence.

    The nurse knocked at the door and came in.

    After interrupting the silence, the nurse also felt as if the atmosphere was strange. She didn''t think much about it, but thought that it was the family members who were too sad. She went over and pulled out the blood drawn by Su Xiaowu: "there are more blood drawn. Don''t move around for a moment. Have a good rest."

    Su Xiaowu nodded.

    The nurse didn''t stay long. She took the blood bag and left.

    Xiaowu stood up with one hand on the place where she was stabbed by the needle: "I''ll wait outside the rescue room..." Like an escape, she was going to leave.

    But the next second after he stood up, long Yantian grabbed her arm and pulled her directly back to the chair and sat down: "don''t you have a good rest and don''t move? What are you in a hurry for? " Today, 18000 words have been updated, but There will be more in the future. Let''s wait Heh heh...

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 258

    "I didn''t!"

    "Su Xiaowu, why are you so nervous?"

    "I didn''t!"

    He is just like pressing questions, but Xiaowu is even more nervous under such circumstances. She can''t even turn her mind around. She clenches her fist and keeps clenching it hard. She reminds herself to be calm and calm over and over again. Even if there is no way back, it can open up another way.

    Dragon night sky tilted his head, his eyes were very sharp, and he grabbed Xiaowu''s arm rudely and never gave up: "Su Xiaowu, you haven''t answered my question just now, how do you know so much? What''s the relationship between you and Xuanxuan?"

    б░бнбнб▒

    There was a silence.

    Su Xiaowu''s flustered eyes had a little calmness. He shook his fist hard. Xiaowu pointed to the eyes of long yetian. Instead of just escaping, he said firmly: "yes, you guessed right. There is a relationship between me and Xuanxuan. He is my son. His name is Su Zixuan."

    "Su, Zi, Xuan? Your son? " Long yetian is obviously surprised. He just imagined the relationship between Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan.

    But I didn''t think of them as a mother child relationship.

    Xuanxuan this year, four years old, nearly a year pregnant, then undoubtedly, if it is a mother and son, Su Xiaowu had to be pregnant five years ago.

    But five years ago, they just got divorced. About a few months ago, Su Xiaowu had a baby? It''s obviously not possible

    Unless

    Dragon night sky seems to think of something.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky. From his deep eyes, he also sees the Dragon night sky''s thoughts at this time. He is definitely thinking about something.

    Moreover, it is absolutely to think in that direction.

    however, since she dared to say so, she expected that others would think in that direction. After all, the problem of time can be figured out as soon as it is calculated.

    Xuanxuan is four years old. She is pregnant for one year. That is to say, she was pregnant five years ago when she divorced. But that night

    Think of it here.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and saw that longyetian was holding his hand slightly loose. She stood up and said, "yes, Xuanxuan is my son. He is the abandoned baby I adopted from the orphanage a few years ago."

    One word.

    Can break all thoughts of dragon night sky just now.

    The child is adopted from the orphanage, so it won''t have anything to do with long yetian. In this case It''ll take away all his ideas.

    Dragon night sky naturally also puckered his brow doubtfully: "the orphanage adopted it back? How old are you, only in your early 20s? Why do you want to adopt a child? "

    Doubt

    He obviously won''t believe Su Xiaowu''s statement.

    When Xiaowu was just making up a lie, she thought of the following countermeasures: "I''m not going to marry again, long yetian, you''ve ruined my life, you''ve made me no longer have any vision for marriage! I am in my youth, marry you, but you let my youth into a thorough nightmare! In the three years since I married you, I think it''s stupid! How ridiculous it is to get married! It''s you that made me realize that, I will never forget my hatred for you! ; so when you forced me to divorce, I decided not to marry, so I went to the orphanage to adopt Xuanxuan To be my next life''s support... "

    Her mood is extraordinarily moving with her words.

    From Xiaowu''s face, I can''t see that she just lied a little. It''s just like saying something out of your heart and lungs.

    This is of course, because those words are basically the sincere words of Xiaowu, and every word comes from her heart. Even if some lies are mixed in them, they are all her accumulated unwillingness in her heart.

    Long yetian looks at the little dance in a dull way, and can''t see any lies.

    It''s not just dragon night sky. Even when other people see it and psychological experts come to see it, there won''t be much doubt. When a young and ignorant girl marries a man, the moment when the dream that was originally quiet in her fairy tale world was planned, how sad it should be.

    I hate marriage and don''t want to get married. In the past, I can explain it psychologically and it can also explain it.

    So a woman who does not marry or find the other half of her life means that the latter half of her life is helpless. However, children are reliable.

    So, go to an orphanage to adopt, these words, say to have no flaw at all.

    Su Xiaowu recovers the calm, the eyes flash past the cunning, even if he is dragon night sky, he will not find the clue, her lie is flawless!

    Because, long yetian himself should be very clear, how much she loved him in those days, how depressed she was when she left!

    She doesn''t have any relatives, even her brother. Isn''t it right to adopt a child?

    Su Xiaowu is at least 80% sure that she can cheat the Dragon night.

    However, the Dragon night sky is also deliberating on the words of Xiaowu. For a long time, the cold eyes light up: "then why do you want to arrange him to my side? Why does he call me dad? "

    I do

    Su Xiaowu stroked her forehead, just managed to solve a problem, and then came a fatal problem. Fortunately, she opened up a lot of ideas, and immediately said: "I deliberately arranged xiaoxuanxuan to come to you. It''s impossible for a man like you to arrange someone to come to you, so children are the best choice. You don''t think, dangxuan When Xuan calls your father, don''t you have any vigilance to him? "

    Su Xiaowu is right.

    Long yetian also gave a positive answer. If he arranged for others to be around him, even if he didn''t tear them down, the consequences would be like that old Li.

    However, Xiaowu also said that from the moment when xiaoxuanxuan appeared, from the moment when the little guy called his father, he had no vigilance to the child. After all, it was just a child, even without any doubt.

    But!

    Dragon night sky, eyebrows between more doubts: "then I want to know, why do you put a child in my side, what can a child do?"

    It''s the idea!

    Su Xiaowu just thought about it for a while. What did she do to arrange xiaoxuanxuan beside longyetian?

    It seems that some people can''t believe it. My son always looks like a fool. He is only 4 years old. He can understand a fart!

    So here comes the question

    What is the reason?

    After thinking about it, Xiaowu coughed for a few times. This time, her eyes drifted away. Without the sharpness, she said slowly, "er Yes, yes, for It''s fun. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 259

    At that moment, she felt that the excuse she had found was really strange. She was not a three-year-old child, and she used it to play.

    But I can''t think of any other answer besides that.

    "Fun?" He has a choice of eyebrows and tail.

    Yes Xiaowu nodded her head, said what she had said and splashed water. Even now it''s too late to get it back. Fortunately, the excuse she used to make is quite well founded.

    Even if the Dragon night sky is suspicious, it can''t be 100% determined.

    Two people you look at me, I look at you, each thinking.

    "Wheezing, wheezing..."

    The finch flew in and said, "come out, xiaoxuanxuan is pushed out."

    The atmosphere was broken, at this time, who would care about other issues, Xiaowu immediately went out: "really? Is the operation over? "

    Longyetian and xiaoxuanxuan get along with each other for so many days. It''s impossible to have no feelings with Xuanxuan. Next, he hurried out.

    There is no doubt in my eyes, only worry about xiaoxuanxuan.

    "How''s the baby, doctor?"

    "Doctor..."

    Xiaowu asked anxiously.

    Su Zixuan has been pushed into the ICU, the doctor said slowly: "the situation has been stabilized temporarily, but the child''s body is too weak, he should be premature, so weak."

    Xiaowu blinked, only to see longyetian standing nearby, she replied, yes or not, after all, she just clapped her chest and said that xiaoxuanxuan was picked up by herself.

    Turning to the topic, he said: "his constitution was relatively weak when he was a child."

    "Oh." The doctor also did not continue to ask, the note: "although the situation is stable, but the child had better stay in hospital for a few days."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    The finch is glued to the hospital bed, and its head is close to the small porch. Its tender white face rubs against it. Its feathers are gently stirred by its movements.

    The picture looks extra warm.

    The finch said in a low voice, "Xuanxuan, I knew I would not play hide and seek with you. Wake up quickly and take you to play other games."

    Xiaowu watched and walked to the bedside. Her fingers gently dragged the finch up: "Finch, today, thank you very much."

    "Well? Master, don''t you call me a stinking bird

    "Now it seems that your little mouth is not so smelly. How is it? Does your mouth hurt? " Xiaowu stares at the tip of the finch''s mouth.

    Tearful in the eyes of the finch: "sobbing Master, I am disfigured! "

    I don''t know why Su Xiaowu chuckled when she saw the touch of the finch.

    Even the Dragon night sky on one side covered his lips with one hand, which aroused a smile.

    The room is full of the whine of the finch. He just didn''t want to face the problem, but it was said directly that it was a bird''s liver ache: "wuwuwuwuwuwu I can''t go to pick up girls anymore. What can I do? I''m going to die alone... "

    Su Xiaowu forced herself to laugh. If she was not just in such a sad situation, she estimated that she would have a stomachache now, so she had to comfort and say, "OK, it''s a big deal. I''ll go to the pet shop to get you a female bird later, OK?"

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I have no face to see birds. They will laugh at me."

    "Ah..."

    Just then the dead atmosphere calmed down, and the finch changed back to which chirping bird, but he would look in the mirror from time to time.

    It''s said that its mouth is crooked. It''s a little bit crooked at the tip. The reason is that it has been pecking at the car window all the time

    No matter how sharp its mouth is, it''s not a woodpecker.

    So Xiaowu is actually very emotional. Although it''s just a bird, it''s also a bird that has always been passionate and righteous. They can imagine how worried the finch was at that time. They all look at its pay.

    If it wasn''t for the finches, Su Xiaowu and his servants would have gone out to find Xuanxuan. They would have been locked in a closed space all the time. They wouldn''t have fainted as easily as they do now.

    There''s no doubt that it''s going to be death.

    "Finch, you look at the little guy here and wake up to us." Dragon night sky opened, and then went to the side of Xiaowu: "you come out with me."

    "Ah? What are you doing out? " Xiaowu''s disdainful eyes turn around. Is there anything dragon night wants to say to her? But if you talk, why don''t you say it here?

    Or is there any question about xiaoxuanxuan?

    Certainly, the Dragon night sky is not so three words and two words to be able to solve, the way: "what do you want to say to me?"

    Dragon night sky looks at her: "who wants to say to you? Come out with me and bandage the wound on your elbow Sharp eyes look at Su Xiaowu''s elbow where the skin is broken. The blood around him has coagulated, but there are still several blood holes.

    Xiaowu has pulled out the glass dregs tied on her elbow, because she was too worried about xiaoxuanxuan. Later, she was worried about her son''s life experience. She was in no mood to estimate the wound on her body, even forgetting the pain.

    If it wasn''t for long yetian, she would have forgotten that her hand was still hurt: "Oh..."

    This left the ward with long yetian.

    This is the ICU. According to the truth, nothing will happen. Besides, there are finches here. Xiaoxuanxuan can inform them when he wakes up, but he doesn''t need to worry about anything.

    This is the hospital. It''s so easy to find someone to bandage the wound.

    However, what is different from Xiaowu''s thinking is that after she came out, longyetian did not ask xiaoxuanxuan about it, but watched her wrap the wound all the time.

    I don''t know when it started, it became like this between them.

    It seems to get closer and closer, and it''s not strange at all.

    Quiet atmosphere around the fight, before the argument seems to have never happened, Xiaowu said: "you are very busy, Xuanxuan I will watch it, you go back to busy you." Baby, there are two chapters and four thousand words added in the morning.

    I believe you should know the reason for Jiageng.

    Yes!

    Our family''s "billions of spicy mothers are not easy to mess with" circle has increased by 1000 fans and 500 posts in just three days. Because, you give me too much power, I really love you!

    Our "spicy Mom" circle needs to be stronger and stronger. Chenxi hopes that all the people who join the circle can become friends and jointly safeguard our "home". Moo, love you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 260

    Long yetian thought about it for a moment and said, "when Xuanxuan wakes up, I''ll go."

    "Oh." Xiaowu nodded: "you are really good to Xuanxuan." There is no doubt that he has never seen dragon night as good for a person,. Let''s talk about the old man. Dragon night sky respects the old man, but for the small Xuanxuan, it is absolutely doting, even doting.

    Even if he didn''t speak, everything he did was obvious. However, it made Xiaowu feel a little guilty. After all Longyetian has paid her heart to xiaoxuanxuan, but unfortunately, she still won''t tell longyetian about Xuanxuan''s life experience.

    This secret, she will hide in her heart.

    Dragon night sky light smile: "to you also good."

    "Ha?" Su Xiaowu froze for a moment, looked up, pulled out a few corners of her mouth, and looked at her with all kinds of contempt: "come on, you''re good to me? I don''t see You don''t torture me. Thank goodness, sir! "

    "Ah..."

    . Long yetian is very busy. He hasn''t heard of the phone. However, when he was in Xuanxuan ward, he also went out to answer the phone. He was afraid that he would be noisy until Xuanxuan went to sleep.

    Later, it even muted the phone directly.

    Although he only did simple things, but those things, small dance also looked in the eyes.

    It was almost evening when xiaoxuanxuan woke up. The whole person was very weak, but when he saw the Dragon night sky and Xiaowu, he showed a brilliant smile: "Dad My aunt... "

    When xiaoxuanxuan called aunt, longyetian took a look at Xiaowu again.

    The eyes are strange.

    Xiaowu also pursed her lips and gave a look back. Then she took it as if nothing had happened: "Xuanxuan, do you have any discomfort?"

    "So sleepy..."

    "If you are sleepy, keep sleeping..."

    After seeing xiaoxuanxuan waking up, longyetian didn''t stay for a long time, so he left

    Although xiaoxuanxuan is reluctant to let his father go, he also knows that his father is very busy. He is happy to say goodbye to his father.

    Longyetian''s eyes are still gentle when he looks at xiaoxuanxuan. It seems that he has never changed because of the strange gentleman of xiaoxuanxuan, and he promised to see Xuanxuan again tomorrow.

    After long yetian left, Xiaowu also told Xuanxuan that she didn''t need to call her aunt anymore.

    Xuanxuan''s eyes sparkled: "wow Mommy, I don''t need to call your aunt in front of my father. Does that mean that you and dad are getting better

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu said, "don''t call him father after you."

    "Well..." Xiaoxuanxuan frowned: "why?"

    "He is not, your father..." Xiaowu still said these words.

    The finch is pecking at the apple and watching the scene.

    "But I like dad." Small Xuan Xuan stubbornly says.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. She knows it''s useless to say it. Sure enough! And the son is still sick now, so Xiaowu has no more to say.

    "Ah Joo..." Xiaoxuanxuan sneezed.

    Xiaowu immediately pulled the quilt for her son.

    "Mommy, I think uncle Lengyan. I want to play with uncle Lengyan." Small Xuan Xuan says coquettishly.

    Originally, the patient was very pitiful. Xiaowu refused to lift her son''s request. She nodded helplessly: "OK, I''ll let uncle Lengyan come to see you tomorrow?"

    "Well." Xuanxuan head a bit, this just satisfied closed eyes, continue to sleep.

    Su Xiaowu stood up straight and went to the sofa beside to sit down. Fortunately, now longyetian has known that xiaoxuanxuan is his own child, so if Lengyan comes back this time, even if longyetian saw him, he won''t be surprised.

    Knowing all this, there are advantages and disadvantages.

    The most important thing is to see how long yetian thinks. If he can be successfully cheated by her today''s lies, it will be OK.

    "Master, do you want an apple?" Said the finch, pecking at the apple.

    "It''s all pecked like this by you. How can I eat it?"

    "It''s art." As soon as the bird''s head is raised, it''s quite complacent.

    "Ah, art? What an art! " Helpless shook his head, Su Xiaowu continued: "OK, you eat it yourself."

    At this time, the finch flew up, fluttered to the front of the little dance, deliberately lowered his original sharp voice: "Hey, master, I ask you a question, OK?"

    "Well?"

    "Is Xuanxuan the baby of you and Sir Alex?"

    "Poof..." Su Xiaowu almost spits blood. Where does she want to get it? A bird will ask such a question for the first time. Moreover, she just discussed this question with dragon yetian. How does the finch know? Was it overheard?

    Xiaowu said slowly, "Why are you so gossipy?"

    "Ah, Lord silver I''m your bird. I won''t tell anyone. " The finch danced.

    "No." Xiaowu said directly, Su Xiaowu knows that this bird''s ability to chirp is bad if it accidentally chirps.

    "Really..." The head of the finch is askew.

    "Nonsense."

    Xiaowu said a few words to kill her. In the evening, Su Xiaowu went back to her apartment and brought her laundry. She didn''t plan to leave the hospital.

    She''ll be here with her son as long as he''s in the hospital.

    Of course, which one is chirping, but the birds with love and righteousness are also around. With this bird, it''s really not lonely at all.

    It''s midnight.

    When the finches fly to the windowsill, they chirp to the outside.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t quite know what the bird is chirping about. Anyway, it''s probably another kind of bird sighing.

    There is plenty of sunshine in every corner of the room.

    The finch stood in front of the mirror: "I am so handsome."

    Su Xiaowu sat at the bedside, with a comic book and his son talking about the comic book, and glanced at the finch at the same time: "OK, I''ve listened to you for hundreds of times in the morning."

    The finch flew over: "in fact, do you think that since my mouth is crooked, I have become more handsome? I think I''m more handsome! "

    I don''t know what''s wrong with this bird. It seems that it''s used to looking at its crooked mouth in the mirror. Yesterday, there were all kinds of plaintive sounds, which immediately turned into all kinds of stinks.

    Xiaowu nods helplessly: "yes, you are handsome You are handsome... " She can''t appreciate the handsome birds anyway. Even if she takes off her hair, they are the same in her eyes. After all, she is a person, not a bird.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 261

    Feeling Su Xiaowu''s perfunctory, the finch suddenly became a little depressed: "you seem to be just comforting me Do you think I''m not handsome? "

    At the sight of the bird''s low head, on the edge of the bed, like the abandoned uncle, walking lonely.

    At this time, I''m sorry for the emotional performance of the finch without a sad song.

    Xiaowu immediately said, "no, no, don''t be so down, you are handsome, you are handsome..."

    "Really?" In a second, the finch flies proudly: "Gaga, I know that brother is handsome."

    "It''s always beautiful, breezy." Xiaoxuanxuan said softly.

    The finch flew to the front of the small Xuanxuan: "Xuanxuan, beautiful is to describe the female bird, I am a male bird."

    "Ouch..." Xuanxuan''s head was nodded after being taught. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something: "Mommy, what time is it? Didn''t dad say that he would come to see me today?"

    "It''s still early. Long yetian is busy. He should come later."

    "Oh Didn''t uncle Lengyan come to see me today? "

    "It''s still early, cold and hot. I should come later."

    "Oh "Then..." Xiaoxuanxuan also asked,

    Xiaowu covered his mouth: "OK, I will come to see you." I don''t know if this little guy has been spending a lot of time with the finch, so he talks more and more like the finch.

    Thinking about it, Su Xiaowu with all kinds of disdainful eyes has looked at the windfinch swinging there.

    The finch also noticed Xiaowu''s eyes: "am I too handsome? You''ve been looking at me? " It flashed a coquettish look at the little dance.

    This kind of bird''s eyes, Su Xiaowu can''t understand but smile awkwardly: "yes. You are handsome. " Meanwhile, Xiaowu also shook her head helplessly. It seems that she really needs to find a chance to give the narcissistic bird a mother bird to manage it.

    Near noon.

    Su Zixuan finished the meal in a stuffy way. The doctor came several times in turn. The nurse''s sister''s concern and inquiry also went through one round.

    Xiaoxuanxuan was rescued yesterday. He recovered quickly, which caused some accidents to the doctors. Yesterday, he was still dying.

    Today I can get out of bed and jump around.

    Maybe it''s a blessing or a curse. Although God let the little guy suffer such a time, he still cared for the children after all, so he didn''t do anything hard to let the children suffer.

    Seeing her son''s gradually recovered body, Su Xiaowu also relaxed her mind.

    According to the doctor, if the situation goes on, xiaoxuanxuan will stay in the hospital for another two days to observe. If there is no other phenomenon, he can go home.

    And

    It seems that we can still go back alive.

    "Mommy, Mommy What time is it? "

    "It''s 12 o''clock."

    "Dad hasn''t come yet..."

    "Don''t worry." Xiaowu comforts him. Longyetian is not the kind of person who doesn''t talk. Since he promised xiaoxuanxuan that he would come, he just didn''t come at noon. He should be delayed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes flashed: "but Uncle Lengyan..." Just now, I haven''t said it completely.

    "Baby, I''m here..." Suddenly a figure came in. Leng Yan came in with a huge doll in his hand.

    With sunglasses and dolls in hand, he looks like a gangster buying dolls to trick children.

    "Lengyan, are you busy today?" Xiaowu sees Lengyan come in, turns around and asks. When she called Lengyan last night, Lengyan almost came directly. She said that xiaoxuanxuan had slept down. In this way, Lengyan didn''t come all night.

    I just didn''t expect to come so late today.

    "When I came out, I did something." Leng Yan said that he had put the doll on the head of xiaoxuanxuan''s bed and gently rubbed the head of xiaoxuanxuan: "little guy, don''t hide in the car next time."

    б░yesбгб▒ With a playful wink, he completely forgot yesterday''s pain.

    Leng Yan sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that Xuanxuan would hide in the car and lock himself up when playing hide and seek, but he came out

    When he heard Xiaowu, he was all in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he was OK.

    "Little dancer..." The door slowly forward to another person.

    Xiaowu forgets the past. It''s Honglian. I haven''t seen Honglian for a long time. I can''t help but rejoice: "Honglian, you are here, too. Come and sit down."

    "Well." Red lotus went over: "little young master, is it OK?"

    "It''s all right. Look, don''t you return it or touch it now?"

    "That''s good, eh Little dancer, your hand... " Honglian noticed Su Xiaowu''s elbow and frowned.

    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."

    There are some worries in Honglian''s eyes: "xiaowujie, you can protect xiaowujie and Xuanxuan when Honglian becomes stronger. You must pay more attention to your body. "

    "You call me sister, and I want you to protect me." Xiaowu smiles.

    Leng Yan came over and leaned over Xiaowu''s shoulder. "I said Xiaowu, Honglian was right. You should pay attention to your body."

    Just talking.

    The big puppet on the head of the bed moved, and then the finch flew out: "oh my mother, I''m suffocating, I''m suffocating."

    "Well?" Leng Yan looks at the bird.

    Honglian also looked at the past curiously.

    The finch looked at Leng Yan scornfully, and saw their intimacy: "Yo, master, this handsome guy, is that your one?"

    "Don''t call you a smelly bird. Your mouth is really smelly. Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xiaowu said something coldly.

    "Oh, I know. I won''t tell dragon night sky. "

    "Puffins, shut your mouth."

    "Ouch I see. "

    Leng Yan looks at the bird. Last time, I heard Xiaowu said that he bought a talking bird. But it''s better to see than to hear. It really opened his eyes to see.

    I''m afraid it''s not a parrot.

    "By the way, Xiaowu, what are you doing here in the other side of the building? Do you have any other symptoms to see? " Leng Yan asked casually.

    "Ah?" Xiaowu is stunned: "dragon night sky? Is dragon night here? "

    "Come on, when I just entered the door, I saw him enter the building next door. I thought I had found the wrong place." Said Leng Yan.

    Xiaowu frowns. It''s strange. It''s impossible for long yetian to go to the wrong place. Then, since he came to the hospital and didn''t come to visit xiaoxuanxuan, why did he go to other buildings directly? Does he have any friends in the hospital?

    Honglian is holding a comic book and is going to tell a story to xiaoxuanxuan. Hearing the words of the two, she thinks of something and says, "I just saw that building. It seems that it''s called the laboratory."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 262

    "Laboratory?" Xiaowu frowned.

    "Honglian, isn''t it good? Her eyes are good enough. No training for nothing. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Leng." Red lotus smiles.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes light, laboratory, that can not be to see the patient, that dragon night day to laboratory? Thinking, suddenly flashed a light in my mind.

    Xiaowu immediately stood up and ran out without speaking.

    Leng Yan immediately chased up: "Xiaowu, what''s the matter? What are you so anxious about?"

    Su Xiaowu walked out of the building directly. Seeing the laboratory next door, she immediately walked without stopping.

    Leng Yan also chased up: "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m afraid that longyetian is going to test xiaoxuanxuan and his DNA." Xiaowu is eager to say that the lies she told yesterday are well founded, but who is longyetian?

    There was some apprehension at the thought of the man''s great insight.

    "What? How could Dragon night sky he...... " Leng Yan is a little surprised.

    Xiaowu didn''t have time to tell Leng Yan about half of the things that xiaoxuanxuan''s identity was exposed in the phone yesterday. Lengyan''s surprise also belongs to normal: "explain to you later. Now the most important thing is to determine what''s going on in the Dragon night sky."

    "I see. Let''s go."

    They hurried into the laboratory, which was surprisingly large, but people like long yetian, who could see where they went, could ask the whereabouts of any nurse.

    Outside the DNA data section.

    Xiaowu''s face turned pale and leaned against the wall in the corner: "I guessed it right. Longyetian is not so easy to cheat. He still suspects that xiaoxuanxuan is his child."

    Leng Yan frowned: "how could it be like this."

    "What should I do? What should I do if the test report comes out? I can''t let longyetian know that xiaoxuanxuan is his child. "

    "Don''t worry about the little dance. I think long Ye just went in. The test report didn''t come out so soon."

    "What to do then." Little dance is in a hurry.

    Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are cold.

    Two people look at each other, almost say with one voice: "forge a false!"

    Yes!

    This is an idea. When the report comes out, first forge a fake report, and then give the real report to a package. In this way, not only the problem can be solved, but also all doubts can be dispelled by long yetian.

    This is a good way!

    But in advance, we need to find a doctor''s computer, and then print a report according to the format Go to the doctor''s office first.

    Two of them are wandering back and forth in the corridor of DNA data Department, afraid to be seen by the Dragon at night.

    Little dance didn''t even think of it. Things will be like this. Dragon night sky must have taken something from little Xuanxuan yesterday, such as hair.

    Damn it!

    She didn''t find out at all.

    And yesterday''s Dragon night sky didn''t show anything different. Should we say that she was careless, or that it was too deep?

    Everything is not as simple as she thought.

    Dragon night sky, the city is too deep.

    Soon, Xiaowu and Lengyan found an office. They could also hear the sound of knocking on the keyboard. Xiaowu and Lengyan looked at each other.

    With their years of tacit understanding, they can understand each other''s meaning with only one look.

    "Woman, you go."

    "Man, I''ll go."

    I forgot to go in through the crack of the door. I saw a female doctor beating on the keyboard. Su Xiaowu looked at the coldness and said: "female."

    Leng Yan nodded: "ten minutes OK?"

    "OK"

    go ahead.

    Leng Yan knocks on the door.

    The woman doctor inside stopped what she was working on: "who is that?"

    Leng Yan pushes the door in, a suit of windbreaker, the perfect body support, a handsome face is not inferior to the Dragon night sky, absolutely charming and handsome.

    Sure enough, once in, the 30-year-old woman who had been working hard the other second turned her eyes: "Oh, you are..." The voice was softened a lot.

    "Excuse me, is this the laboratory?" Leng Yan said with a smile that could kill thousands of women.

    Su Xiaowu is hiding outside, constantly refuelling Lengyan.

    "Oh, no, this is DNA data," said the woman

    "Well, it seems that I went wrong. This building is so large, I haven''t found the laboratory for a long time..." The cold inflamed and distressed bowed his head and shook his forehead.

    The woman doctor hesitated for a moment, and then slowly stood up: "just as I am going to the laboratory, I will take you there."

    Lengyan''s mouth picked up a smile. When he looked up, the smile became charming and incomparable sunshine: "really? Thank you very much. "

    "You are welcome. Let''s go. " The woman doctor walked towards Lengyan.

    Then they left the office, talking and laughing.

    Hiding in the side of Su Xiaowu, she silently praised Leng Yan and did a beautiful job. This beautiful man''s plan is obvious and useful.

    You know, acting is a common thing for people in the industry of dryness and inflammation. They have to face all kinds of people, so when they face these people, they will wear different masks as camouflage, so business will get better and better.

    Although Su Xiaowu''s performance is not bad, at least she has been praised by Lengyan, but she doesn''t like to live with a mask all the time, so she seldom helps Lengyan manage the arms business.

    As soon as they left, Xiaowu dived into the office smoothly.

    Looking for the document of DNA test report in the computer, according to the format of the document, she made another document. She believed that Lengyan would never try to drag the woman doctor, so she was not worried.

    After typing out the documents, the scene was restored to its original appearance and left quietly.

    After waiting for a long time at the appointed place, Lengyan came back.

    "Why are you so long."

    "The woman doctor had to ask me what I was doing in the laboratory. She had to help me. She had to give up so much energy to get rid of it." Leng Yan felt a sweat and almost didn''t fall back.

    Xiaowu expressed his understanding and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he waved the fake report in his hand: "I''ve got something, but how can I change the real report and the fake report?"

    "If the report comes out, the first time, it should be in the office where the test results are found. I just strolled around, and that room is upstairs. The window is open, so you can turn it in from the garden, and it should be swappable. "

    "Does it work?" Xiaowu is worried.

    иDиD

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 263

    "It''s the only way that doesn''t work. If you climb the window, it''s a little too eye-catching. If you find it, it''s hard to explain."

    "Yes But what about that? How can we slow down quietly? "

    Su Xiaowu and Lengyan are both in trouble. Seeing that the plan is half successful, they encounter this huge problem at this time.

    The exchange is quiet. I wish I could become invisible.

    "What are you talking about? So unhappy with the conversation? " All of a sudden, a sharp voice came through, which was so recognizable.

    Little dance, turn your head. As expected, the finch is flying behind.

    Leng Yan also looked at the past. When his eyes fell on the finch, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    Little dance shows a smirk

    Seeing Xiaowu''s smile, the finch suddenly felt frightened and shrunk his neck: "master, what are you doing watching me like this? I didn''t do anything bad. "

    "It''s time for you to show your loyalty to your master, finch." Xiaowu smiled treacherously.

    Leng Yan also understood the meaning of Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, but it''s just a bird. This kind of thing can''t be done..." There are some worries about coldness and inflammation.

    The finch listened to that. The bird color changed greatly: "what can I do? Brother knows astronomy and geography. What can I do? "

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "well, darling, I believe you can. "

    the finch gave a shiver:" master, don''t scare me, you are a little scared. " It''s better to be fierce, so it''s not used to it. And

    the little dance said a lot.

    The finch nodded as he listened: "how easy Just change things. I will

    "Really?" Leng Yan remains skeptical, and the bird''s brain really surprises him, but this kind of thing that needs to change thinking, is a bird really OK?

    The finch flies proudly: "human beings, don''t look down on my brother. Brother is a legend... "

    "Well, if you say so, I''ll be relieved, master. Go." Xiaowu hands the report to the finch. She is very clear that this bird is smart, and the pet shop''s training, coupled with being surrounded by the eldest student, it has to be said that this bird has basically become an elite.

    The finch, with the document in its mouth, flies up at the direction of Xiaowu.

    Soon.

    I saw another document flying down in the beak of the finch, dangling it proudly in front of Leng Yan and handing it in: "see, this is the proof of strength."

    Su Xiaowu looks over carefully. There''s no mistake. It''s really the DNA report of xiaoxuanxuan. Long yetian, this man, is too dark!

    Looking at the results on the DNA report, Su xiaowuxin almost didn''t jump out.

    The above "test results, match according to the results, determine the parent-child relationship" Su Xiaowu breathed a deep sigh of relief, which is really dangerous.

    If this report falls into the hands of longyetian, it will be over.

    бгбг "Well done. When you get out of the hospital, I will reward you with meat."

    "Master, I am a vegetarian." The finch saw the little dance and sold it.

    Leng Yan smiled helplessly: "it seems that I really despise you this bird." It''s not just that it''s easy to belittle. This bird is really a special bird. It''s smart and capable. He was impressed.

    In front of Leng Yan, the finch waved her beautiful feathers: "cough Do you especially adore elder brother now

    "You''re so smart. Don''t you know the meat is delicious?"

    "Cough cough cough..." The finch almost didn''t cough out his liver: "it''s not delicious, what are you thinking, beast! I don''t have enough meat for you to dry your teeth. "

    As he said, the finch hid behind the little dance.

    "Well, Leng Yan, you should stop teasing the finch. It''s also the great hero of this first thing." Xiaowu said a few words. After leaving the examination department, I talked about how to remove the pulse with Lengyan.

    In the inspection department, the doctor took the false report which had been changed by the finch and went to the VIP Lounge: "Sir, your report, the result is out."

    "What is it." He sat in the chair cold, his eyes dim. ",

    " according to the test results, you and the child''s DNA test results are not matched, and there is no paternity. " Said the doctor lightly.

    Long yetian frowned. Did he really doubt it? The accident that night five years ago

    Stretched out his hand: "give it to me."

    The doctor handed the report to longyetian, and longyetian swept it coldly. It seems that Xuanxuan was adopted by Su Xiaowu from the orphanage?

    Looking at the report, I saw a very light stamp on the mountain. This stamp is nothing else. It''s the stamp left by the finch when it was held in its mouth.

    "What is this?" However, such a small triangle, it is difficult to think that it is the trace of the mouth. Even if it''s Dragon night sky, it won''t go so far.

    "Oh, I think it''s something pressing on my desk."

    Dragon night sky put the report aside

    Without saying anything more, he went to the building next door to see xiaoxuanxuan. He didn''t have much reaction when he saw Lengyan and Honglian coming. After all, if the child was adopted by Su Xiaowu, then he and Lengyan should often meet

    However, Xiaowu and Leng Yan are sitting on the sofa, pretending to talk with each other. They are not nervous at all. As if nothing had happened.

    Xiaowu also pretends that he didn''t know that longyetian had done the paternity test. Anyway, what he saw was a fake report, so everything would be fine.

    Even the most exposed level, where the finches are, Su Xiaowu has been threatening and luring downstairs for a long time. After all kinds of threats, she can rest assured.

    "Dad, you see this is a big bear from Uncle Lengyan." Xiaoxuanxuan said quietly.

    Dragon night sky just nodded.

    This kind of bland, one day in seemingly calm, the actual surging wind and clouds spent, Su Xiaowu deep relief at the same time, the body of xiaoxuanxuan also completely recovered.

    There is no sequelae. What doctors worried about before did not happen to xiaoxuanxuan. It''s heaven''s favor.

    The day we left the hospital.

    Xiaowu holds her son in one hand: "then I''ll take xiaoxuanxuan back to my place."

    "You want to take Xuanxuan back to that apartment?"

    "Well, he has lived there for a long time. I think it''s time to go back and live, so I won''t bother you. " Xiaowu had planned to do this for a long time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 264

    Dragon night sky frowned: "are you sure?"

    "Well."

    Xiaoxuanxuan has been lying on mommy''s shoulder without speaking. Although she can call Mommy mommy in front of her father, she will be separated from her father. However, Mommy said that it has been decided. There is no change, so he can only admit his life.

    Dragon night sky deep lock brow: "OK, OK." For a long time, he really did not like this little guy. However, from his standpoint, there is no reason to keep him: "now it''s just the beginning of school, I think he''s also the age of kindergarten, so I''ll let someone replace him in kindergarten, and the enrollment procedures are still in progress..."

    Listening to longyetian''s saying, Xiaowu''s heart can''t help being touched. Longyetian really thinks about xiaoxuanxuan, even the kindergarten thinks about xiaoxuanxuan.

    It can be seen that he is spoiled.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "OK, thank you. I''ll go on with the formalities. Xiaoxuanxuan is really the age to go to kindergarten."

    Su Zixuan was originally full of curiosity in kindergarten, but he didn''t have any energy, didn''t want to ask anything and didn''t want to say anything because his father was going to drink today.

    Just lie on mommy''s shoulder and don''t talk, like don''t want dad to see his sadness.

    Moreover, he would not shed any tears.

    Long yetian nodded, "OK, I''ll send you the questions behind the formalities later."

    "Well. By the way, I haven''t been back home for such a long time. The old man''s illness... " Asked the little dance.

    He said: "it''s still like that, but I dare to tell him that I''m busy recently. You should deal with the enrollment of Xuanxuan first, and then go back to the home with me. "

    "Good." It has to be said that long yetian thought too much. She didn''t need to think about anything more.

    Xiaowu looks at her son and sees him with his mouth flat. He feels sad and thinks of longyetian. At that moment, she feels cruel.

    Can''t help saying, "Xuanxuan, don''t you say goodbye to dragon night heaven?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan shook his head.

    "If you are so rude, I won''t take you to longyetian''s house later..." Su Xiaowu took a deep breath

    Hearing this, xiaoxuanxuan''s dim eyes just brightened up and turned around: "Mommy, do you mean I can go to Dad''s house later?"

    "If he is welcome..." Xiaowu gives the answer to this question to longyetian.

    Dragon night sky just glanced at the dimness of the bottom of his eyes. He extended his hand and touched the head of xiaoxuanxuan: "you are welcome to go home at any time."

    "OK. Good, good. " Xiaoxuanxuan nods happily.

    As long as a child''s hope comes true, however, Su Xiaowu has not come out of the sigh for a long time because of the word "dragon night sky".

    This man, why suddenly become so sensationalism, make her feel that she really quite inside and outside.

    However, she promised xiaoxuanxuan to go to longyetian, but her heart was still too soft. Without that kind of ruthless decision, she was helpless

    After saying goodbye to dragon night, Xiaowu takes xiaoxuanxuan back to the apartment.

    My family has been cleaned by Honglian. Lengyan has given Honglian a long vacation to take care of xiaoxuanxuan

    Long yetian soon completed the unfinished enrollment procedures. Su Xiaowu immediately began to continue the enrollment procedures for her son.

    Just in time, just in time for the opening of the kindergarten.

    "Mommy, will I go to school here later?" Little Xuanxuan''s eyes are shining. It''s so big and beautiful. It''s the first time he''s been to a place like school.

    As soon as the eyes turned, the little guy''s eyes fell on the swing of the kindergarten, and the twinkling light in his eyes was even more intense. Then, he saw the slide So much fun!

    "Hehe hehe." Xuanxuan laughed at herself.

    Xiaowu looks at her son scornfully: "do you want to play again? I sent you to kindergarten, but I went to school. "

    "Go to school?" Where does small Xuan Xuan know to go to school specifically is to do what, did not understand too crooked crooked head.

    "Yes, school." She squatted down and poked her son''s forehead with her fingers. This small head melon seed, I guess I''ll think about how to play all day long.

    "Is it Miss Su?" At this time, suddenly came a woman with black rimmed glasses: "I am a class teacher in a small class. Surname Liu. "

    "Hello, Miss Liu. This is my son, Su Zixuan."

    The teacher looked at the child and nodded, "what about the father of the child? After a while, the opening ceremony is about to begin. Don''t walk around. Go to the front yard and get together quickly. "

    "The father of the child?"

    "Miss Su, didn''t you get the notice? There is an exchange sports meeting after the opening ceremony, which requires both parents and children to attend together. If the father doesn''t come, you can call someone to come here. It''s a few hours before the exchange sports meeting. " The teacher said that meaningfully, turned around and left

    Su Xiaowu stands in disorder, the father of the child, where does she go to become the father of a child? It''s impossible to pull the Dragon night sky over, isn''t it?

    She didn''t plan to let their father and son know each other at all. How could she call longyetian?

    Come on, that''s it. It doesn''t matter much without dad, does it?

    "Mommy, what can I do now? What if dad doesn''t come? " Xuanxuan looks up at Su Xiaowu and blinks his big eyes.

    Su Xiaowu touched his little head and comforted him: "it''s OK. There''s mummy. Let''s meet in the front yard first. "

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded, led Xiaowu''s hand to walk forward to the courtyard, and parents led their children to walk past them one after another. Xuanxuan holds Su Xiaowu''s hand tightly. When he first came in, he was a little excited and depressed.

    By the time we got to the front yard, many children had already come. They were held by their parents or gathered together to play. Xuanxuan is upset for a moment. It seems that everyone else''s father and mother are here. Only Mommy brings her

    Su Xiaowu sees Xuanxuan''s uneasiness, pretends not to know, and pulls him towards the inside. As soon as she finds a place to sit down, two little girls standing next to her surround her.

    "What''s your name? Are you also here to go to school?" Asked one of the little girls boldly.

    "Mm-hmm. my name is Xuanxuan. Are you also here to go to school?" Xiaoxuanxuan''s brilliant smile made him happy to make friends.

    "My name is Wen Wen, her name is Ting Ting, and we just met." The little girl pointed to the little girl next to her, crooked her head and smiled, "we are friends now!"

    Say, two little girls pulled up the hand of small Xuan Xuan, jumped up.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 265

    There are countless small flowers springing up around xiaoxuanxuan. The depression just left the clouds in a flash. They also grabbed the hands of two new friends and jumped in circles together.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu sighs. It seems that she is worried about it. The child just changes after a while. As long as she has a good time, she will be able to laugh heartlessly.

    But that''s good.

    Looking at her son happy, she also showed a gentle smile.

    Xiaoxuanxuan and her peers soon joined together, and then, more and more children came, and almost all of them were girls.

    Xiaowu looks at her son and sighs again. As expected, she is a peach blossom that can fly like his father. Wherever she goes, she is bound to be a woman!

    "Is your name Xuanxuan? Listen to the name! "

    "Xuanxuan, can we play together?"

    "And me..."

    The little girls chattered with great enthusiasm.

    "Xuanxuan, shall we play there?" The children are warmly invited.

    Xiaoxuanxuan just nodded and looked at Mommy. Although she wanted to play, she didn''t forget her Mommy. She didn''t want to leave her Mommy aside.

    Xiaowu naturally understood his son''s mind: "you go there to play, and when the opening ceremony begins, you will come back here to know?"

    б░yesгмmyгмmomбгб▒ Xiaoxuanxuan two fingers close, in front of the forehead gently flick, and then happily and small partners, together play.

    "He''s really popular." Said a mother sitting by admiringly.

    "Your daughter is lovely, too." Su Xiaowu said politely. She was equally proud to see her son so popular.

    "Are you alone? And the father of the child? " The mother looked around and asked curiously.

    Su Xiaowu''s head is going to be big, but she still politely says: "the father of the child has some things to do, I should be able to do it alone, right?"

    "But there will be a relay race between parents and children in the sports meeting after the ceremony. You may not be able to take part in it." "It''s a pity to have such a good chance to get along with children," said the mother regretfully

    Su Xiaowu also thinks it''s a pity, but she can''t help it now. Afraid that the mummy would ask again, Su Xiaowu immediately changed the topic and began to talk with the mummy.

    After a while, the mother suddenly turned her head and said, "your child may be in trouble."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Su Xiaowu follows her eyes and looks over there. Xuanxuan is standing in the middle of a group of girls. A little boy in a black vest is standing in front of him. His chin is slightly raised with perfect radian. He speaks to Xuanxuan defiantly.

    "That''s a rich young master. I heard it''s called Du Du. It seems that he has a conflict with your son." "That young master''s temper is not very good. Would you like to have a look?" whispered a parent familiar with the matter

    Xiaowu follows curiously.

    I saw that Xuanxuan was busy. I looked at it carefully.

    "Ouch..." Xiaoxuanxuan was beaten to the ground by a boy in black vest.

    The little boy in black waistcoat hugged his chest with both hands: "hum, you are nothing." Then show off and look up with the girls around.

    Xiaoxuanxuan squats on the ground and touches the red face.

    The girls around don''t want to.

    "Hello, why do you hit xiaoxuanxuan?"

    "You''re a nuisance!"

    The girls stared at the boy in black waistcoat.

    Xiaowu stood by and watched. It seems that the little boy in black waistcoat is what they call Du Du. Although it''s a fight between children, it seems that it''s really terrible.

    "Miss Su, your son has been beaten. Why can''t you help him?" The mother next to her can''t see any more. If it wasn''t for the mother of the client, she would have rushed over.

    Little dance just came back to her mind, still with a leisurely face: "little boy, just play."

    "Play? Your son''s face seems swollen! " The man pointed tremblingly at the small porch on the ground.

    Su Xiaowu fixed her eyes and saw that there was a bulge on her son''s face: "mmm It''s like Oh, children stumble. Hi, it''s OK. "

    The people next to me are confused. I don''t know what''s going on. Now in this era, who doesn''t protect calves, but this mother Su seems to be watching too much, right? Is it natural?

    Soon, the dispute over xiaoxuanxuan, under the group gunfight of girls, ended in a cursory manner.

    Xiaoxuanxuan returns to Xiaowu as if nothing happened: "Mommy, Mommy."

    "Well?" Feng Mou picks, looking at the son with swollen half face.

    "Look." Small Xuan Xuan put his swollen face together in the past, naive to touch the kind, completely do not care what just happened.

    Xiaowu squats down and flicks his finger on his son''s forehead: "I see Does it hurt? "

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head: "a little bit. But Mommy, am I good? You told me not to make trouble. I just didn''t make trouble at all. " He laughed, showing a row of brilliant little tiger teeth, but it seems that because of the brilliant smile, he pulled the swollen place on his face.

    That hurt, small Xuan Xuan hurriedly put away a smile, cover his face.

    This time, it''s sad to see Xiaowu. Her son is really stupid and lovely: "yes, you are very good. But you have to protect yourself when Mommy is away

    "Well? Mommy, you mean, that Dudu hit me. Do I have to call back? "

    "Violence may not solve the problem, but it must be solved when there is a problem. Otherwise, in a few days, what can I do if you are beaten and I can''t recognize you?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan listens very carefully. She points her head hard. What does Mommy mean? It seems that I can''t understand it, but appearance means to solve the problem, right?

    How to solve the problem?

    Come on, let''s talk about it.

    In a twinkling of an eye, xiaoxuanxuan put the matter out of the sky again.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t know if her son understands it, but it''s better for them to solve the problems between children themselves.

    Thinking, Xiaowu stretched out.

    The opening ceremony soon began. Su Xiaowu took xiaoxuanxuan to a seat, listened to the leader''s speech for a long time, and yawned a little bored.

    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy. I don''t understand what I''m talking about." Small Xuan Xuan also yawned, big eyes covered with a layer of water light, confused and lovely.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but poke at his pink face: "that''s how leaders talk. Are you going to sleep?"

    "Well, I got up early this morning. I feel like sleeping." Xiaoxuanxuan Dudu mouth, let alone listen to the principal''s speech is really hypnotic ah.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 266

    "But when the ceremony is over, the sports meeting will begin. Now you are asleep. What can you do if you can''t wake up later?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan wrinkled his face in agony, his eyes moved twice, and then he said happily, "Mommy, I want to go to the toilet..." He has to wash his face or he''ll really fall asleep.

    Xiaowu looked at his pitiful appearance and whispered, "go on, come back quickly."

    After greeting the teacher, xiaoxuanxuan slipped out of the side door of the auditorium. The fresh air mixed with the fragrance of rose flowers came to xiaoxuanxuan. Xiaoxuanxuan took a deep breath and spread her feet happily for a few steps.

    Because everyone has a meeting in the auditorium, the campus is very open. Xiaoxuanxuan wandered in the corridor for a long time, only to find the location of the toilet. He was trying to open the door and walk in, but the toilet door suddenly opened from inside.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is scared and subconsciously steps back.

    "You?"

    The high spirited children''s voice sounded, Du Du looked at Xuanxuan with his chin high and contemptuous: "hum, weak chicken, do you dare to appear in front of me?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked and said, "I''m just going to the toilet."

    Du Du thought that xiaoxuanxuan was afraid of himself and said proudly, "I know I''m afraid. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll fight once!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t speak and walked around to the toilet.

    In Du Du''s eyes, there is no doubt about his defiance. He takes a step forward, grabs the back neck of xiaoxuanxuan and pulls his coat back. Xiaoxuanxuan squats down, simply takes off his clothes and stands in front of Dudu in a small shirt.

    "I don''t care about you. How can you do it?"

    "I just want to hit you if I don''t like you!" Du Du clenched his small hand, clenched it into a fist, threw away his coat and called at xiaoxuanxuan.

    Xiaoxuanxuan reached out his hand and squeezed the fist from the other side. He said seriously, "schoolmate, violence can''t solve the problem. We should learn to be calm."

    "Hum!" Dudu didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly. At a glance, he saw a bucket of water behind xiaoxuanxuan. His eyes narrowed and a bad idea came to him.

    "Let go, I won''t hit you." Du Du''s face suddenly recovered.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looked at him suspiciously, some did not believe: "I let go, you will not do it?"

    "There''s so much bullshit. Let go!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at Du Du again and slowly releases his hand.

    Just at this time, Du suddenly put his hand to the chest of xiaoxuanxuan!

    At the same time, small Xuan Xuan Xuan black bright eyes across a clear light, he eyes quickly side body, to the side of a step back.

    "Plop..."

    "Ah..."

    There was a huge sound of water. Half of Du Du''s body fell into the bucket. The stinking water poured into his nose. He drank a few mouthfuls.

    Xiaoxuanxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just didn''t relax his vigilance. As expected, uncle Lengyan was right. He always wanted to keep a few hands.

    "Well I won''t let you go! " The vague voice came out of the water, and Du Du choked for a while, then poured in a big saliva.

    Xiaoxuanxuan then spread out his hands and said innocently, "classmates, it''s harmful to others and yourself. Violence can''t solve the problem."

    Du Du struggled to stand up with two legs on his feet. His feet slipped and the bucket turned around. He fell to the ground. The dirty water flowed all over the ground. He fell on the floor in a mess. The black vest was completely wet.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looked at him sympathetically, turned out a package of paper towels from his pocket, handed them to him, and said, "wipe them quickly. If your clothes are wet, you will get sick."

    Du Du waved off the paper towel, red eyes roared: "you go!"

    "Oh, then I''ll go." Xiaoxuanxuan looked at the paper towel that had been wet with regret, waved, turned around and left.

    Su Xiaowu waited for a long time to see xiaoxuanxuan come back. She waved, leaned her head on xiaoxuanxuan''s shoulder and yawned. It''s so sleepy. She wants to go out.

    "Mommy, I just met Dudu." Xiaoxuanxuan comes to Xiaowu''s ear and whispers.

    "Oh."

    "I listened to you. I didn''t use violence to solve the problem. But he seemed very angry. "

    Su Xiaowu''s sleepy eyes narrowed quickly, and he didn''t care. "Don''t worry about him, just have a clear conscience."

    Xiaoxuanxuan thought about it. He didn''t hit him either. Du Du planted them. Of course, he had a clear conscience. Mm-hmm. it seems that my solution is right. Then rest assured, hehe.

    Two people sat by for a while, the leaders in front finally finished talking, and the opening ceremony was over. Su Xiaowu stretches out, and the sleepiness is gone. It''s the sleepiness caused by the leader''s speech.

    After the school opening ceremony is the sports meeting. Xiaowu, with Xuanxuan, follows the teacher and lines up to get the number plate. Because there will be a group match later, it is necessary to group them according to the number plate.

    Xiaowu is waiting bored, but suddenly she hears a sharp female voice coming from not far away, shouting: "who is Xuanxuan? Who are Xuanxuan''s parents? Stand up for me! "

    Su Xiaowu frowned and looked down at Xuanxuan. "Who is she? Did you offend her?"

    Xuanxuan shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her."

    Mother and son are still wondering, that woman is under the guidance of other parents, standing in front of Su Xiaowu.

    "Are you the parent of Xuanxuan? Let''s see how you discipline our children and make them look like this! " She held her nostrils high and accused Su Xiaowu arrogantly.

    In her hand, she was holding a little boy who was all wet. The little boy raised his chin, and his nostrils, too, were haughty.

    Su Xiao suddenly realized that she was indeed a mother and child. The movements of her nostrils were exactly the same.

    "Our Xuanxuan is well bred. You see, he is very polite."

    Xiaoxuanxuan immediately bowed his head and said in a crisp voice, "how are you, Auntie!"

    Du Du''s mother was so angry that she tilted her back. She pulled Du Du to her face, pointed to his wet clothes, and shrieked, "look at my son''s clothes. They were all pushed down by your son to get wet in the toilet! Why do you think you are so mean when you are young? "

    The parents around talked about it, and thought that Xuanxuan had done too much, and pushed people to the toilet. It was a small matter if they got wet. In case they hit their heads, it would be amazing!

    "I didn''t push him down. He fell down himself." Xuanxuan seriously explained: "I gave him paper towels, but he didn''t want them and threw them away."

    He puffed his long eyelashes and explained earnestly. Look at that innocent look, it''s not like saying lies.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 267

    He puffed his long eyelashes and explained earnestly. Look at that innocent look, it''s not like saying lies.

    "Yes, Xuanxuan won''t push people casually!" interposed the little girl

    "Right, right, Xuanxuan''s temper is the best, so he can''t beat Dudu. It''s Dudu who beats Xuanxuan!"

    "You see, Du Du hurt Xuanxuan before. There are traces on Xuanxuan''s face!"

    A group of little girls pleaded for Xuanxuan, accusing Du Du of bullying her.

    "Shut up, all of you! I fell to the ground because he pushed me down! " Seeing that so many people are helping Xuanxuan talk, Du Du is very angry. Xuanxuan is a weak chicken. Why do so many girls like it!

    Mother Du immediately protects her son in her arms and stares at Su Xiaowu: "mother Xuanxuan, your son must apologize to my son. Right now, right now!"

    "If Xuanxuan did something wrong, of course, he would apologize." Su Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and smiled a little.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "What I said is if, so Xuanxuan didn''t do anything wrong, why should he apologize for it?" Su Xiaowu stands out and looks at her son confidently. Although her son sometimes plays smart, he is still very good.

    Mother Du laughed angrily. She sneered and said, "it seems that I can''t tell you anything. What''s the father of the child? Call him out and I''ll talk to him! "

    "Mom, Xuanxuan, his father didn''t come, he didn''t have a father!" Du Du blurted out.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are cold. Xuanxuan holds Su Xiaowu''s hands tightly.

    "Oh, it turned out to be a child without a father. No wonder he was so ill bred!" Mother Du scoffed and disdained.

    "I have a father!" Xuanxuan''s little face suddenly turned red, arguing.

    "Lie, you have a father. Why didn''t he come? Everyone''s parents are here. Only your father is not here. You must have no father! "

    Xuanxuan frowned and didn''t speak.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you all here? Have you got all the numbers? " Mr. Wang, who is in charge of the matter, came over and saw a group of people around him and asked in a hurry.

    "Mr. Wang, you came just in time. Come and see this child. He hit our child!" Du Ma immediately called out.

    Originally, I wanted to teach them a lesson without permission, but seeing this child''s eyesight, I must tell the teacher to give the teacher a bad impression, and then I will clean him up!

    Mr. Wang, hearing this, was shocked when he saw xiaoxuanxuan''s blue and purple face.

    "Who is this? How can it be so scary? "

    Du''s mother immediately complained, "teacher, you are wrong. This is my Du Du. Look at his clothes. They are all wet. This child pushed them!"

    Mr. Wang looked at Du Du and Xuanxuan. He still felt that Xuanxuan''s injury seemed to be more serious

    "Teacher, you should do things impartially. Our old Du Ke is the director of Ling Rui. You should understand what I mean." Mother Du said proudly.

    Mr. Wang frowned. Ling Rui''s position naturally understood, but it was disgusting to use her identity to suppress people.

    But I am just a little teacher. If I am against Ling Rui''s director

    Mr. Wang reluctantly smiled, "don''t worry, come to the office with me. Let''s discuss a solution."

    Du mother nodded and bowed to Du Du and said, "son, don''t be afraid. Your father will come soon. If they don''t give us a word today, hum!"

    Although she was talking to her son, her voice was so loud that everyone around could hear her clearly.

    Even openly using identity to suppress people, the parents of the onlookers lamented. But no one dares to step in. Although Lingrui is not a big company, the backer behind Lingrui is very tough, and they can''t afford it.

    Alas, I have pity on the mother and son. I can only be bullied for nothing.

    Xiaoxuanxuan lowers his head and stands behind Su Xiaowu. His mood is very low. It seems that I''m in trouble with my mother again

    Su Xiaowu ignored the teacher''s suggestion and stood still. Her eyes became sharp and her whole body became fierce.

    "There''s no need to go to the office, it''s better to be clear here."

    "Mother Su, please cooperate with our work." Mr. Wang is worried. If he deals with this kind of thing in public, any unfairness will affect the reputation of the school.

    "I stand here to cooperate with you." Su Xiaowu looks at Du Du''s mother and raises her chin. "You said my son hit your son. Why?"

    "My son can''t lie!" Du Ma said rightfully.

    Su Xiaowu ignores her, looks down at Du Du and seriously asks, "why did Xuanxuan hit you?"

    "I, how do I know." Du Du was scared by her eyes. She dodged her eyes and whispered, "I said he didn''t have a father. He has a grudge, so he pushed me down!"

    "I have a father!" Xuanxuan''s mood got excited. Although I don''t know where my father is, if I don''t have him, where does he come from? Can it be a stone seam?

    Su Xiaowu immediately took his son and spread out his hands and said: "besides, it''s normal for children to quarrel with each other. Our children''s faces are swollen after being hit by your children. I didn''t say a word. It''s normal for children to quarrel. It''s mother Du. Your son is too delicate. "

    "Our son is delicate. Can you compare our son born with a golden spoon to your fatherless bastard?" Mother Du shouted angrily.

    Mr. Wang''s head suddenly grew big. Around the parents are also chattering, the scene is very noisy for a while.

    Su Xiaowu frowned, wild two words, completely stepped on her bottom line, children quarrel, she can do nothing, children fight, she can also let go, but to hurt self-esteem!

    Clench your fist!

    She doesn''t care if it''s a school or not.

    It''s a matter of time

    "Dad!"

    Xuanxuan cheerfully called out, suddenly broke away from Su Xiaowu''s hand, and shot out in one direction like a small shell!

    The whole venue fell into silence, almost everyone turned their eyes to the direction Xuanxuan ran to.

    Su Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were fixed on the man''s tall and tall body, and there was a dark light in her eyes.

    The tall and handsome man is like a huge magnet with powerful magic. No matter what occasion, he can attract the attention of the whole audience as soon as he appears, this time is no exception.

    Delicacy is like the meticulously carved outline lines. The eyebrows, eyes and facial features are all exquisite and perfect. He is the most perfect work of God. Even if his face is tight, he is also beautiful and in a mess. At the moment, his cold and hard lines are slightly soft, and his thin lips are slightly pursed into a happy arc. He opens his hand to catch the small Xuanxuan, which is colliding with each other. The muscle lines perfectly wrapped by the suit are slightly tight. In a blink of an eye, the small Xuanxuan has been held tightly in his arms.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 268

    "Dad!"

    Su Xiaowu listened to xiaoxuanxuan''s name. She was dizzy and almost fell down.

    Isn''t that dragon night sky? What happened to him?

    "Well." The low magnetic voice rings, the man slightly lowers his head, rubs xiaoxuanxuan''s nose with the tip of his nose intimately, and holds xiaoxuanxuan up.

    "Mommy, daddy''s here!" Xuanxuan waved his little hand and grinned a row of white teeth happily. In his mind, dragon night sky is his father, must be his father.

    The Dragon night sky raises the MOU, the vision and Su Xiaowu to go up, nodded, hugged Xuan Xuan not to hurry to come over.

    Suddenly there was a low breath in the crowd.

    "Wow, so handsome..."

    Su Xiaowu black line, this man, is really a personal hormone machine. He can attract bees and butterflies everywhere.

    "Why are you here?" Asked Su Xiaowu, lowering her voice. She did not remember that she had informed him to come.

    "I will come to the opening ceremony of Xuanxuan naturally." The Dragon returns at night. Looking at Xuanxuan''s eyes with a trace of doting.

    Xuanxuan hugged longyetian''s neck excitedly. Good. His father is here.

    "Teacher, I have a father. Look, is my father handsome?" Xuanxuan holding his man, and seriously said: "teacher, I really did not hit people."

    Dragon night sky frowned and looked at the blue and blue nose and face of xiaoxuanxuan: "how to make this pattern?"

    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt." Xuanxuan''s brilliant smile.

    Long yetian''s handsome eyebrows were deeper. He nodded slightly to Miss Wang, and Jane said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it the opening ceremony? How can children do this? Do you want to open your school? "

    Miss Wang is going to collapse. What should I do? This man seems to be more difficult to deal with. I don''t know what it is

    Du mother saw everyone''s eyes were attracted by men in the past, the heart is extremely depressed. Hum, but it''s just a good leather bag. It''s not a pauper!

    Just look at the clothes of his daughter-in-law and son. There must be no money at home!

    "Mr. Wang, since the father of the child has come, let''s discuss the matter of apology. We don''t want them to lose money, just apologize to us. They can''t afford to come! " Said Du Ma.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes finally fell on mother Du''s body, black as Obsidian''s eagle eyes, sharp as sword''s eyes, saw Mother Du shivering.

    "What do you think? My husband is a director of a big company. Do you want to fight with me?" Mother Du stares at her eyes and tries to calm herself. Damn, I was stared by a poor guy, and I almost ran away!

    "Directors of large companies?" Dragon night sky side face, don''t care.

    Xiaowu sighs at one side, but doesn''t expect him to come back. Forget it, that''s it.

    Mother Du proudly raised her chin: "I''m afraid! Now that you know how to do it, don''t wait... "

    "Isn''t this a baron, sir? Why are you here? " All of a sudden, it came from far away, interrupting mother Du''s words.

    Mother Du raised her head in surprise: "old Du......"

    Father Du, however, seemed to have not heard his wife''s shouting. He walked quickly to longyetian, smiling and flattering: "I didn''t expect that Sir Alex would come here. It''s a great honor to meet him here!"

    Du Ma doesn''t understand what''s going on.

    Xiaowu also tilts her head. It seems that she hit the muzzle of the gun. This man also knows longyetian.

    Long yetian didn''t know the people in front of him, only frowned slightly.

    Father Du''s eyes fell on the small porch in longyetian''s arms and flattered: "Sir Alex is here to attend the opening ceremony for his children, isn''t he? Coincidentally, me too. Is this young master Ling? What a talent! Look at this smart kid. He must be a smart kid! "

    Xuanxuan looked at him curiously and heard him praise himself. It was strange, but he also said: "thank you..."

    "Ah, how polite! It''s worthy of being a lord''s child. This tutor is really good! " Father Du is praising hard. He doesn''t see his wife''s black face at all.

    "How can you still hurt your face? Who is calling? " Du''s father thought it was time for him to behave, pretended to be indignant and said: "Damn it, I must teach that bastard a lesson! Young master, tell your uncle who bullied you, and he will be angry with you! "

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked his eyes and looked at longyetian like asking for help.

    The Dragon nodded a little at night.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks around and looks at mother Du''s expression. It seems that she understands something. She says: "uncle, it''s him Oh... " The finger points to Du Du over there.

    "Du Du Dudu? " Du''s father was startled. Looking back, he saw Du Du, who was wet. His eyes were wide and round. He asked again unbelievably, "you said he hit you?"

    "Well." Xiaoxuanxuan nods helplessly.

    Dragon night sky picked to pick eyebrow: "your child?"

    "No, no, there must be some misunderstanding!" Du''s father''s face was pale. He pointed at Du Du and scolded: "what''s the matter? How can you beat the young master? Are you forced by others? "

    Du Du pursed his lips and stubbornly did not speak.

    Du''s mother was aware of the mistake, and hurriedly said, "old Du, don''t listen to him. He pushed Du Du down. You see that his son is full of water. He is still wet now!"

    Du''s father fixed his eyes on his son. He was dripping water. His hair was wet and sticky. He looked very embarrassed.

    "Here..."

    "I didn''t push him. He fell when he wanted to hit me." Xiaoxuanxuan explained helplessly on one side.

    Father Du''s soul is going to fly!

    What a death! I wish my son could put him in his mother''s stomach and rebuild it! That''s longyetian''s son. How can he plant it?

    Long yetian''s face is getting colder and colder.

    "I think it must be a misunderstanding," Du said quickly

    Every time xiaoxuanxuan said a word, father Du felt his heart hurt.

    When he has more accusations from his wife and children, he will collapse.

    How can we do this? How can he be rich? In front of the Dragon night sky, it''s just a boat on the sea. It''s not worth mentioning!

    "Ah Is it a misunderstanding? " Dragon night sky language front a pick, obviously stay a bit disdainful, even look at the father Du God, are extremely indifferent, tone more cold.

    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer to this matter!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 269

    The Dragon night sky looks at him lightly, has no response.

    Father Du raised his heavy steps, his legs lead like to his son, raised his hands

    "Pa......"

    Du Du was stumbling, and the red blood suddenly came out from the corner of his lips, and half of his cheeks were swollen.

    Du''s mother pounced and her eyes were splitting: "old Du, you are crazy! You can handle your son! "

    Du''s father''s eyes flashed a struggle. Du''s mother pulled recklessly and rushed to hit him.

    "You''re crazy. Teach your son a lesson!"

    "Pa......"

    With a heavy slap, she slapped Du in the face.

    Mother Du raised her head incredulously: "old Du......"

    The scene was almost dead.

    Dragon night sky didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly. Xiaowu came to dragon night sky''s side and took a look at him: "how did you come?"

    "What do you say? Want me to go? " He said a cold word.

    "Help people to the end and send Buddha to the West. I''d like to thank you for today''s business. " Su Xiaowu said lightly, even if she had a way to deal with the three members of the Du family, there was no way to change a father for xiaoxuanxuan out of thin air. Longyetian''s coming this time really helped a lot.

    And father Du also dragged his wife and children who had been beaten to leave the scene quickly, even more reluctant to get close to the Dragon night sky. His wife and children have just offended the wife and children of the Dragon night sky. It is fortunate that he will not stay and continue to be shameful.

    After the three members of Du''s family left, the onlookers'' eyes to longyetian had completely changed.

    I thought it was just a handsome man, but I didn''t expect that his status was even more prominent. How noble is the existence of people who can make the directors of large companies fear?

    God, he is Xuanxuan''s father. It''s amazing!

    But it''s also true that both father and son are so handsome, and their eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar. It''s really a powerful inheritance.

    "Dad, the sports meeting will start later. Shall we go and get the number plate? "

    Xuanxuan didn''t know about everyone''s reaction. He pulled the skirt of dragon night sky and asked happily. Wait, it seems that something has been forgotten.

    Well, what is it?

    I can''t remember. Whatever.

    So, Xuanxuan happily followed longyetian to get the number plate, and completely hung his mommy in place, but didn''t remember

    Su Xiaowu bit his teeth, this little villain, he forgot his mother when he had a father.

    Mr. Wang carefully gave a number card to longyetian, blushed and peeped at the handsome face of the man, and soon lowered his head. A heart had "plopped" wildly.

    "Teacher, we are number six. What group are we in?" Xuanxuan shakes the number plate in his hand.

    "It''s the first group." Mr. Wang tried to make his smile amiable: "you and dad are waiting for a while, the first game will start soon."

    Xuanxuan turned the competition process in his hand, but many words could not be recognized, so he had to hand the brochure to longyetian.

    "Dad, what was the first game?"

    Long yetian took over the brochure and flipped it over. Even though he thought the competition was boring, he explained it to xiaoxuanxuan in a good temper.

    Xuanxuan listened very seriously, but suddenly called out "ah".

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I seem to have forgotten my mother..." Xuanxuan blinked. Where''s mom? He just forgot her

    "Well, I thought you wouldn''t think of me!" Su Xiaowu flashed out from one side and slapped Xuanxuan on the head, but it was very gentle.

    "Mom, don''t be angry! The first game is about to start. Let''s go! "

    Xiaoxuanxuan cuddles Su Xiaowu''s thigh and reaches out five pink fingers.

    б░Giveббmeббaббfiveгбб▒

    Su Xiaowu reaches for his hand and pats it on his soft palm. Looking at the Dragon night sky, she raises her eyebrows and says, "are you ok?"

    Dragon night sky light look at her, slender index finger slightly curved, in Su Xiaowu''s forehead not light not heavy to play a record.

    "You don''t have to wait."

    Su Xiaowu rubs the forehead that is hurt by the bullet, pinches the fist: "it''s you that don''t drag back!" Wearing a suit to participate in the parent-child sports meeting is really a drag. I wonder if he can finish the relay race!

    Dragon night sky light flutters to see her one eye, just in the field shouted the number plate to them. Dragon night day stooped to pick up the small porch, took off his long legs, and walked slowly to the playground.

    Long yetian is tall and well proportioned, and his iron gray suit makes him more and more upright. Even if you hold your child in your arms, you will still walk like a stroll in a leisurely way, without any loss of heroism.

    Countless mothers turned their eyes to the man on the field. Even if they knew that he was married and had children, they still could not stop their enthusiasm.

    This sports meeting is mainly for children, so the design of the project is a bit interesting. Before each game, a small level will be added. Only when the difficulty of level is successfully completed, can the next game be held. Moreover, the time taken to break the checkpoint is even in the time of the game.

    This means that if it takes a long time to break through the barrier, the next game will directly fall into passive.

    "Mommy, what''s the first stage?" Small Xuan Xuan curiously looked at his head and aimed at the box of the question.

    "Maybe it''s just some brain teaser, or knowledge question and answer?" Su Xiaowu doesn''t care much. Anyway, it''s all about intelligence. It shouldn''t be very difficult. It''s all for children.

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded at ease. Mm-hmm. mom and dad are very smart. No problem will stop them!

    After waiting for a while, the mother and the son saw that long Yantian drew the card and came slowly.

    Standing on their track, long Yantian handed the card to the teacher who was responsible for timing them.

    The teacher took a look at the card and said with a smile, "you''ve got the lyric board!"

    "Lyric board?" In unison, Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan stare at each other.

    "What number is this?" Do you want to recite the lyrics? They know nothing about music!

    The teacher explained patiently, "just sing three songs with the word according to the word you selected, and then it''s OK."

    She shook her hand and handed it to longyetian. "You can draw it first. It''s very simple. Just sing one song."

    Dragon night sky deep eagle eyes flashed a dark awn, eyebrow micro Cu, long time no action.

    "Dad, hurry to draw lots. If you don''t, Xuanxuan will come!" Xiaoxuanxuan reaches out his chubby hands and shakes them in front of LONGYE''s eyes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 270

    It''s strange. What''s father''s stupidity?

    Although it''s not an intellectual question and answer, it''s also a very simple level. Hehe, xiaoxuanxuan can sing many children''s songs!

    "Xuanxuan, you''d better smoke. You''re lucky." Su Xiaowu takes a clear look at the Dragon night sky and signals Xuanxuan to draw lots. She is very sad.

    The Dragon night sky is planted this time.

    "Then I''ll smoke!" Xiaoxuanxuan excitedly searched for a moment in the sign box, grabbed a sign and drew it out, handed it to the teacher: "teacher, what is the word I drew?"

    "Stars." "The teacher said with a smile:" very simple words Oh, little Xuanxuan come on! "

    Said, pressed the timer.

    Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t even need to think about it. He can sing with his mouth open.

    "Twinkle, twinkle and crystal, the sky is full of small stars, as if the sky is bright!" The clear children''s voice was singing loudly, and the timing teacher clapped his hands immediately.

    "Great, it''s mom''s turn."

    Su Xiaowu looks down and thinks about it. Well, it''s a good thing that she sings a nursery rhyme to xiaoxuanxuan every day, which contains "stars". She really remembers one sentence!

    "The stars in the sky don''t speak, the children on the ground think of their mothers!"

    "It''s the lyrics of Lu Binghua. It''s good." The teacher nodded and looked at longyetian with a smile. He asked softly, "what about dad?"

    Long yetian''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the teacher expressionless, his thin lips stretching out a cold arc.

    A gust of wind blows, the scene is so embarrassing!

    Su Xiaowu chuckles and looks at the cold surface of the Dragon night sky. How come this man, who sends out heavy hormones every day, doesn''t say a word? Isn''t he five tone?

    "First, sir?" The teacher was a little embarrassed and realized something was wrong.

    The Dragon looked back in cold eyes at night.

    The atmosphere became awkward again.

    Xiaoxuanxuan said anxiously, "Dad, it''s very simple. Think again."

    Turn around and look around. Everyone else''s home has finished the checkpoint and started to run on the track. What should we do? Are they going to be the last? Ah, he doesn''t want to be the last!

    "Yeah, Dad, just think about it. It''s just singing. It''s very simple." Su Xiaowu happily added.

    Long yetian''s deep eyes crossed Su Xiaowu''s face, which was choked with laughter and pain. The lines of his side face became tighter.

    The thin lips are moving, and the deep, clear and pleasant voice is rolling out from the opening lip seam

    Xiaoxuanxuan and Xiaowu opened their eyes and waited for the dragon to open his mouth at night.

    And then

    Only see his ice lip spit out: "abstain."

    "Er..." There was silence

    Long yetian didn''t speak. He took up the hand of xiaoxuanxuan and got on the runway.

    Tearful teacher, abstain? How about that? No one has abstained And abstained how to start running? Is it abstention or not?

    The timing teacher is messy in the wind, and long yetian has started the official competition after breaking through the checkpoint.

    This one is very simple. It mainly tests the coordination ability between parents and children. Let the child stand in the middle, put two feet on one foot of mom and dad. Mom and Dad take the child and run to the end together. During this period, children''s feet cannot leave their parents'' feet.

    Because they have wasted too much time on the checkpoint, the rest of the parents and children have already run on the track and are running cautiously to the end.

    Xiaoxuanxuan anxiously pulls the clothes of longyetian and says: "Dad, hurry up, I don''t want to be the last, OK?"

    "Well." The Dragon night sky answered briefly, stretched out the strong arm, stopped the waist to hug Xuanxuan in the bosom.

    "Hello, are you right? Xuanxuan has to step on my feet. " Su Xiaowu gave him a push: "hurry up, you''d better not lose..."

    Dragon night sky looks at Su Xiaowu lightly.

    In the moment when Su Xiaowu didn''t react, he took Su Xiaowu in one hand, held his son in the other hand, stepped out of his long legs and started to run!

    The height and legs are long. Even if the man wears a pair of hand-made leather shoes, he is still unstoppable!

    Su Xiaowu is reeling under his pull. After slowing down, the pink lips start to lift and the man''s hand starts to run.

    After seeing the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu ran smartly. She won''t drag her feet. She has the ability to compare and see who runs faster!

    Two people run hard, quickly get rid of a pair of parents, and then get rid of a pair That''s right. They''re in the lead now!

    The referee''s whistle resounded across the sky

    "That parents, children''s feet to step on the instep of their parents, you fouled!"

    Ignore ignore, the end of victory is in front of you, run, cross line, first place!

    The expression of joy had not yet been removed from their faces, and a red card reached them.

    "Against the rules, cancel the result of the game!" the referee said with a grimace

    Su Xiaowu breathed, but glanced at longyetian: "we must be the first......"

    Dragon night sky naturally did not speak.

    Su Xiaowu is touching the head of xiaoxuanxuan. She is a little distressed. Well, actually she doesn''t care what she wins or loses, but her son doesn''t seem willing to be the countdown.

    Xiaowu consoled: "son, darling, this time we lose and the next time, we will win."

    Xiaoxuanxuan raised his head from Su Xiaowu''s arms. His big eyes were bright and full of excitement: "Dad, it''s great! As fast as lightning, let''s do it again! "

    Su Xiaowu, with a look of shame, pretended to be annoyed and said, "are you still promising? You are the last one!"

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just be happy." Xiaoxuanxuan blinks, not less excited.

    Su Xiaowu rubs his little head and feels relieved. Fortunately, her son didn''t care much about winning or losing. She was relieved. She was worried that he would be upset and angry. Unexpectedly, he had a good mentality.

    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are still several games to come. They will win back soon!

    The second game is Nezha''s treasure hunt. The teachers also specially sent simple props. Xiaoxuanxuan dressed up as Nezha with two bun heads. The two lovely bun swayed slightly with the shaking range of his head. It was tender and lovely.

    "Now, the father of every child is holding his little Nezha from behind, standing on one side of the field, and the mothers are standing on the other side of the white line. When the whistle sounded, Nezha and his father ran to our "treasure" to look for treasure

    It''s these colorful paper balls. If you find one Nezha, throw one into the bamboo basket in his mother''s hand. When it''s time, Nezha, who has the most treasure in the bamboo basket, wins! "

    After the compere announced the rules of the competition, he said with a smile: "little Nezha, are you ready?"

    Small Xuan Xuan shakes his head and shouts: "ready!"

    He raised his pink smile and blinked: "Mom, you must catch the baby later!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 271

    "OK!" Su Xiaowu made a gesture of assurance and walked confidently to pick up a bamboo basket.

    It''s just shooting. It''s very simple.

    Even if xiaoxuanxuan is not allowed to vote, she must be able to accurately receive the baby! Come on.

    Dragon night sky pick eyebrows, stoop from behind to pick up the small porch. His arm is very strong. It''s almost effortless to hold up xiaoxuanxuan.

    After the whistle, long yetian stepped on his long straight legs with elegant steps, but came to the "treasure" with his small porch.

    colorful paper clusters mixed with white foam placed in a large box. Xiao Xuan Xuan stretched out his soft little hands and turned over for a while in the white foam and grabbed a paper ball in one hand.

    "Look, Dad, I found two babies!"

    The Dragon night sky lips Cape tiny pulls, has given a placatory smile. Hugged him to the white line.

    "Nice Xuanxuan, throw the baby to mom!" Su Xiaowu looks at the two paper balls in his son''s hands and excitedly raises the bamboo basket.

    Bend down, raise your hand and be ready to catch the ball.

    As long as Xuanxuan throws her baby, she will definitely receive it accurately!

    "Mommy, it''s ready!"

    Xuanxuan grins a little white tooth, raises both hands, two babies lose at the same time!

    It must be faster for the two to join together. You can save time and find treasure again.

    A red and a green paper ball came to Su Xiaowu. Su Xiaowu was stupid. Is it red or green?

    Forget it, take both!

    Su Xiaowu quickly raised the basket, caught the red paper ball, leaned back, and turned to pick up the green paper ball that was about to land.

    The green paper ball landed steadily in the bamboo basket, but the red paper ball that had been caught was thrown out because of inertia

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu is speechless.

    Xuanxuan had already run back to the treasure with longyetian, so he didn''t see the ups and downs.

    I think two paper balls are too few. Xuanxuan found four paper balls in the "treasure" for a long time this time. He held them tightly in his arms with his small hands and all of them came back.

    Su Xiaowu is almost in tears. My son is very powerful, but if all the four paper balls are thrown at once, how can she take them

    "Mommy, I''m here!"

    Two paper balls are lost. Su Xiaowu reaches out to pick them up.

    Two more paper balls are lost. Su Xiaowu bends down to pick them up.

    Dazzled, in a hurry!

    And Xuanxuan has already gone far to find treasure!

    Su Xiaowu almost becomes an invincible female Superman, and fights with those colorful paper balls. Because of the large range of action, the hair circle with the hair falls down, and the long black hair suddenly spreads on the shoulder, which is extremely embarrassing.

    When the whistle of the game blew, Su Xiaowu raised her long black hair and looked down at the fruits in the bamboo basket.

    Four paper balls, not bad. She didn''t think there was one.

    "Mom, should we win?" Xuanxuan didn''t count the paper balls in the bamboo basket. He raised his toes to pick up the bamboo basket and asked expectantly.

    He threw a lot of babies, and his mother must have picked up a lot. Are they sure to win?

    "Of course, we are sure to win." Maybe no one from the other team got it?

    The referee reported all the numbers one by one. Because Su Xiaowu was in the last group, they had to wait until the last. In the group in front of them, the worst score was five.

    Last again!

    Su Xiaowu patted xiaoxuanxuan on the shoulder and encouraged him: "son of nothing, there is a game. We will definitely win next time!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded confidently.

    The Dragon night sky looked at the mother and the son one eye, turned away the line of sight, did not deny.

    With full of enthusiasm, Su Xiaowu and xiaoxuanxuan meet every next challenge, but next, all the competitions, always because of such accidents, they are the last one every time!

    The referee could not help but cover his face.

    What a beautiful, loveless man! The handsome, sculptural features are like gods coming. But with such a pair of children, wives and children Is it true that sky envies Blue Yan?

    Su Xiaowu, with a large number of people''s complicated eyes, followed long yetian and left the playground.

    The morning''s game is over. It''s half-time. After lunch, there will be several games in the afternoon. It is said that the difficulty will be greater than that in the morning.

    Although the school provides lunch, long yetian still doesn''t stay in the canteen. He took xiaoxuanxuan and Su Xiaowu all the way to a western restaurant next to the school.

    In the chic western restaurant, a family of three found a window seat, harmonious and warm.

    "Aren''t you busy today?" Su Xiaowu stares at the man in front of her.

    "Not busy." Longyetian helps xiaoxuanxuan put the knife and fork in front of him.

    Xuanxuan embraces longyetian''s arm and nods: "mm-hmm, thank you dad."

    Su Xiaowu looks at them and suddenly feels a little complicated. At such a warm moment, she didn''t know what she felt. She picked up the knife and fork on the table, put aside her own ideas, and began to eat seriously.

    A family of three, quietly sitting together to eat, although there is no communication, but there is a kind of pulse warmth in which flow, people''s heartstrings tremble, full of warmth.

    Alas, it''s true that I got up too early this morning and became sentimental.

    What do you want to do? It''s serious to fill your stomach. In the afternoon, she has to compete. She needs to keep her strength!

    Su Xiaowu cheers herself up. In a flash, she throws her mind out of the sky.

    The competition in the afternoon was held on time, because Su Xiaowu had a rest at noon, and her spirit was very good. She stretched out her hand and clapped it on the palm of xiaoxuanxuan''s: "son, come on, the first place is this time!"

    The first race in the afternoon is the relay race. Xiaoxuanxuan is the first to run, suxiaowu is the second, and longyetian is the last to run.

    Su Xiaowu is full of confidence. Xiaoxuanxuan''s combat effectiveness needless to say, when it comes to running, she and longyetian are both experts!

    As long as Xuanxuan smoothly passes the baton to her, then is their home court!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 272

    When the gunshot rang, xiaoxuanxuan took the baton and started to run.

    Very smooth, acceleration, more than one, more than one!

    It''s already the third place. He''s the first if there are more than two!

    Xiaoxuanxuan is holding his breath and rushes forward in one go.

    Suddenly, stepping on a stone at the foot, the body stumbled, and the whole person fell to the ground.

    "Xuanxuan! Are you ok? " Su Xiaowu is scared. She raises her feet and runs in the direction of Xuanxuan.

    The referee quickly reached out to stop her: "this mother, don''t worry, this is the game, you can''t foul again.

    "I''m sorry." Xiaoxuanxuan lies on the ground for half a day, but she can''t get up. Su Xiaowu is helpless, so she can only shout: "Xuanxuan, can she get up? "

    Xuanxuan''s little hand moved, propped up his arm and propped up on the ground.

    All the children around him watched him nervously and cheered for him.

    "Xuanxuan, come on!"

    "Xuanxuan, come on!"

    "Come on! Come on! "

    Little hands exhausted their strength, Xuanxuan stood up with his arms on his hands. There were several spots on his pink face that were scratched. The original handsome face was a little cat face.

    Xuanxuan smiled brightly and waved to Su Xiaowu: "Mommy, I''m ok. Look at me standing up!"

    Su Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "can you still run?"

    "Yes, look!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan runs forward with her legs on her feet. She bends her knees and almost falls down.

    The referee stared at Su Xiaowu nervously for fear that she would rush to see the children. Su Xiaowu stood still, as if she didn''t see her son stumble.

    "Come on, Xiaoxuan. Just a few more steps to my mother''s place. Come on!"

    Xuanxuan grins out a white tooth, affecting the injury on his face, and takes a breath of pain. It hurts so much, but Xuanxuan wants to be a brave child. The competition is not over yet. He must finish his journey!

    With the pain in his knee, Xuanxuan ran to Su Xiaowu step by step and handed out his baton.

    Su Xiaowu takes a quick look at her son, turns around and strides forward to her two slender legs, and runs fast.

    Because of Xuanxuan''s fall, Su Xiaowu has fallen behind. But when it comes to running, few parents can match her. There is no pressure to run.

    By the time the baton was handed to long yetian, they had already reached the second place. Dragon night day warm dry big palm from Su Xiaowu''s palm stroked, took the baton.

    He did not rush to run, light command way: "you quickly go back to see the child."

    "Well, I see. Don''t you run fast?"

    Dragon night sky just nodded, turned his body slowly, stepped out his long legs, and chased up.

    Su Xiaowu hurried back to see xiaoxuanxuan. Xiaoxuanxuan is being held by two girls, sitting on a small bench. The trousers were rolled up from the ankle to reveal the red knee. The knee has become blue and purple, and has been rubbed a large piece of skin.

    "Auntie, take Xuanxuan to the infirmary." Said a little girl worried. "It seems to hurt so much. Xuanxuan has finished running. How brave!"

    "Yes, Xuanxuan is really brave!"

    Su Xiaowu holds Xuanxuan in her arms. Her eyes are a little sour and she wants to cry.

    "Mommy, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all." Xiaoxuanxuan reaches out and touches Su Xiaowu''s face. It''s a little wet, isn''t Mommy crying?

    Su Xiaowu poked his forehead, and saw that his face was blue and purple, and there were raised marks. It was really embarrassing. He''s still saying no pain. He''s such a heartless little guy.

    "Let''s go to the infirmary and ask the doctor to give you some medicine, shall we?"

    "Let''s go after dad runs!"

    "Good." Su Xiaowu picks up Xuanxuan and looks over the runway. I don''t know how the dragon is doing at night. I''ll take the top three anyway!

    Under the full expectation of the mother and the son, long Yantian came here at a brisk pace.

    "How about dad? What''s our number one position?"

    Long yetian''s eyes first stopped for a second on the exposed wound of xiaoxuanxuan, frowned slightly, then stretched out his index finger and drew a "1".

    Xiaoxuanxuan happily clapped his hands and said happily, "first place! Mommy, I''m so happy. We are the first! "

    He raised his face, as if there were thousands of flowers in full bloom around him. Happiness surrounded him, and all the pain was thrown out of the sky.

    Su Xiaowu sees his son''s smiling face so contented. She smiles like a flower.

    "What a wonderful son! The next games are all for mom and dad to play, you just wait, Mommy will fight for you to come back first! "

    "Mm-hmm, mom and Dad, come on!"

    After cleaning and dressing xiaoxuanxuan in the infirmary, it''s finally the parents'' competition.

    Su Xiaowu rubs her hands and hands, stretches out her beautiful fingers, and raises her beautiful chin to the Dragon at night.

    Dragon night day will, reach for not light not heavy ground in the palm of Su Xiaowu clapped, gave her a "lucky five". The warm palms gently clap, two firm hearts close together.

    For my son, first!

    The game is divided into several parts. To test the tacit understanding of parents, first, two people hold a stick, pick up a plastic ball, cross several obstacles, and put it to the end.

    Balance, control, tacit understanding, very good, they are not lacking!

    Steady pass!

    Second, hurdles. Two long legs, easy hurdle crossing, no problem!

    Easy pass!

    The third pass, Dad hugged his mother''s waist, and his mother went forward with her hands on the ground.

    OK, no problem. She has soft waist and perfect flexibility. Unparalleled mobility!

    Pass again!

    Both of them are athletic and have no match. In this group of parents dazzling, after the four passes have left all parents far behind.

    Until the last level. As long as the pass is over, they will be the first!

    Su Xiaowu takes a slow breath and listens to the host carefully to explain the rules of the last stage.

    "The last level is to test parents'' care for their children and their tacit understanding. Next I''ll ask you a few ten questions about children''s daily life. You write the answer on the whiteboard in your hand, and then light it up to see if the two answers are the same. There are more than five questions with the same answer, even if you pass the test! "

    Problems related to children''s daily life? It''s too simple. I have lived with him for so many years, and I know Xuanxuan very well. There must be no mistake.

    However, will dragon night sky not know what Xuanxuan likes? Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky with some distrust.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 273

    Dragon night sky lips corner moved, returned an equally sharp look.

    "The first question is, what is the dish that children hate most?"

    It''s too simple. Su Xiaowu writes down her answers on the whiteboard. Light it up

    "Coriander."

    "Celery."

    "Well, the answers are not quite the same!"

    Su Xiaowu has no choice but to take a look at longyetian and the host continues: "let''s listen to the second question, what''s your child''s favorite nursery rhyme?"

    This is too simple, I absolutely know!

    Su Xiaowu "shuashashasha" wrote out her own answer, and lit it up

    As a result

    It''s still a written astronomy, a written geography.

    The host was tortured by the couple who had no tacit understanding. What to do? She just asked a few simple questions. Why is not one of their answers consistent

    "Well, that''s the sixth question. You Do you want to listen? "

    Su Xiaowu glared at the Dragon night sky and nodded: "of course, listen to me, sir

    The host got up his spirits and continued to ask, "what is the child''s weight?"

    is the same answer at the same time.

    At the same time, the answer to the decimal place!

    It seems that there is still a bit of tacit understanding. I also know a little about children. The host finally found some enthusiasm, and at the same time, a second group of parents began to make the final pass.

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously speeds up the speed, as does the Dragon night sky.

    Soon, ten questions were answered, and several of them were the same. They got away with it.

    Just after the host announced that they had passed the speech, another group of couples also passed the competition. Su Xiaowu''s husband and wife win with a one second advantage!

    Xuanxuanfei pours into Su Xiaowu''s arms, kisses mommy''s charming cheek, and makes a loud "Bo" sound.

    "Mommy, you are so wonderful! I knew you would win! "

    "Haha, of course, I don''t want to see who your mother is!" Su Xiaowu picks up Xuanxuan and steals a fragrance from his face.

    Dragon night sky quietly looked at them, the bottom of his eyes exuded a gentle smile.

    The intense competition soon passed most of the time. The bad luck in the morning seems to have finally gone. The competition in the afternoon is invincible! Although Su Xiaowu and long yetian have stumbled in their cooperation, they have no tacit understanding. Fortunately, a lovely little Xuanxuan is in the middle of the coordination, which has not kept their combination going smoothly.

    When it comes to the final game, it''s to take one of the parents out and play a simple game with the child. Examine the level of tacit understanding between children and their parents.

    When choosing a partner, Xuanxuan takes a weak look at Su Xiaowu and holds on to the corner of long yetian''s clothes.

    Su Xiaowu angrily said, "I have no conscience", and let them go. I can''t help sighing in my heart. The fetters of father and son''s nature and consanguinity are really wonderful.

    Even if they don''t know each other completely, the two people get along with each other naturally. Even in some movements and expressions, they both show amazing similarities.

    As expected, it''s the power of heredity, a powerful gene, which has a lot to do with it.

    In the last game, all the parents are blindfolded and standing in the center, while the children are holding hands and forming a big circle.

    The children sang the same song at the same time and began to circle while singing. When the singing stops, the children stay still, and the blindfolded parents will find their own children in this group.

    This game can be identified by touching the child''s face with your hand, or by listening to the child''s voice. However, in the process of being groped for, children can''t make a sound to help parents.

    It''s really simple. Even if you close your eyes, you can find Xuanxuan accurately in the vast crowd. Su Xiaowu rubs her shoulders and yawns lazily.

    I''m so tired. I don''t feel it when I exercise. I find it very tired when I relax now.

    Su Xiaowu stretches her arms, stands outside the crowd and looks at long yetian, who is blindfolded. The black cloth wraps around his head, which destroys his tidy hair style. A few messy strands of hair fall mischievously on his forehead, but it doesn''t harm his beauty at all.

    Even a blind man is a handsome blind man.

    At this time, but see dragon night sky suddenly side look over. Why? His eyes are covered and should be out of sight.

    But why does it feel like he''s looking at himself

    Heck, you can find your own position with your eyes covered. Is there such a tacit understanding between them?

    Su Xiaowu rubs her eyes, and then looks up. Long Yantian has moved away. The game has begun.

    The clear and crisp children''s songs are playing happily. The children form a circle and sing and turn happily. Until everyone turned away from the beginning, the singing stopped.

    "Blind man" touch the child to start!

    The scene was almost chaotic. Eyes can''t see, people step on people, you touch me, I touch you, don''t say touch children, they can''t even find the way!

    The parents of the onlookers smiled together, the children also grinned, and the teacher stopped them in time.

    Su Xiaowu gloated around and waited to see the joke of dragon night sky.

    His eyes fell on the man with a straight suit. He was in chaos, but he didn''t see any confusion. He stood quietly, with his head slightly bowed, his long fingers hanging on his side. The setting sun made a warm yellow halo on his handsome side face, softened the lines of the side face, and the original cold and hard outline was warm.

    "Why don''t you move?" Su Xiaowu mumbles.

    The Dragon night sky suddenly moved. He had already judged the position, walked calmly and calmly, and avoided the confused crowd around him accurately. He walked straight in the direction of Xuanxuan.

    Xuanxuan''s eyes widened excitedly, and his soft hands covered his mouth. Dad is really the most powerful one. He knows his position at once. Haha, I really want to scream.

    Long yetian stood in front of Xuanxuan, stooped, white fingertips across Xuanxuan''s pink face, fell on the small straight nose, gently hooked.

    Thin lips open a shallow arc, the magnetic sound of the good low sounding: "it''s him."

    "How are you, Dad!"

    There are beautiful flowers around xiaoxuanxuan.

    At the end of the busy day, Su Zixuan officially became a kindergarten student. From today on, she is no longer a baby, but a one-sided student.

    And Su Xiaowu didn''t ask again. How does longyetian know about the opening ceremony today? Think about whether xiaoxuanxuan''s enrollment procedure is half done by longyetian, and then she did it. So it''s no surprise to know when school starts.

    This crisis happened to be solved by him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 274

    Otherwise, although she can solve the scene, so many people think that if the child does not have a father, she is afraid that the child''s heart will also leave scars.

    However, such results are the best.

    "Xuanxuan will go to school tomorrow. You can come back to the home with me tomorrow. My father said that he wanted to see you." Dragon night balance light said.

    Xiaowu nodded, and LONGYE just helped her a lot, so at this time, she certainly won''t refuse, let alone, these are what she promised.

    "Mommy, are you going to play with dad tomorrow? Then, what about me? " Xiaoxuanxuan points to herself,.

    Xiaowu takes a look at her son: "of course, you go to school well."

    "Xuanxuan will go back to my place for the time being."

    "Well?" Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky with some doubts.

    "It''s not a day and a half for you to come home with me. It''s troublesome for Xuanxuan to have no one to take care of it. If you are there, he is familiar with it. Servants will accompany him. " Dragon night sky says the best.

    There is some truth in this. Although Su Xiaowu can let Honglian take care of her, her training is not finished yet. If she leaves for a long time, it''s not appropriate.

    "Yes. I''ll help you cheat your father. It''s quite appropriate for you to take care of my son. "

    Longyetian nodded with a smile and held xiaoxuanxuan in his arms: "tonight, go to where I am. Tomorrow morning, we should go earlier."

    I didn''t wait for Xiaowu to refuse.

    Xiaoxuanxuan has nodded repeatedly: "OK, OK."

    Su Xiaowu has no choice but to agree. Anyway, she is not the first time to live in longyetian''s house. It doesn''t matter if she stays one day more and one day less.

    As for the finches, I''m sure they can fly here, but they are so lazy that I don''t think they can fly by themselves, and they will hitchhike outside

    I really went back to the count''s house like a family of three.

    Prepare to go back home with long yetian tomorrow.

    And the old man at home, long wanted to see dance, although know the children are busy, but the old man is really worried about the feelings of two people.

    So it''s still better to call them back and watch them.

    Otherwise, he will regret that day when his feet are off and his son is not married.

    Early in the morning, the sound of surprise broke the silence of the morning.

    "Are you serious? Have you heard from Huangfu Yu? " Su Xiaowu excitedly grabs the collar of dragon yetian.

    He looked down at the hand she had grabbed. Xiaowu unconsciously released her hand. Longyetian said slowly, "well, the news just got last night, Murong Weiyang heard that there was a news, he had already found it first. It was dangerous there, so I will go there later."

    "You''re going? But don''t you want to go back to the owner''s house? Where is the old man... " Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully.

    "Business matters." He said a few words simply,

    Su Xiaowu nodded understandably, and for her, it was out of her own selfish heart to find huangfuyu. This is not the case for the Dragon night sky.

    He is the Earl of Nandu, with many political problems on his shoulders.

    The wedding of Murong Weiyang and huangfuyu is not an ordinary wedding. After all, it involves national affairs. Therefore, dragon night sky is not only to be managed, but also to be managed.

    I believe that those who are as careful about the country''s politics as the old man will surely let long yetian deal with the most important things first.

    Thinking of it, the little dance said, "how long are you going to start?"

    "For a moment."

    "Well, I''ll go too." Xiaowu said without hesitation.

    "You go too? What are you going to do? "

    "I''ll go to Huangfu Yu, too. What''s the matter? Can''t I go?"

    "It''s not." Dragon night sky shook his head: "then follow you."

    Su Xiaowu nods. It''s no use for her to go back home alone. It''s the two of them that the old man wants to see. So in this case, she might as well go to find Huangfu Yu with Xianlong yetian.

    "well, by the way, where does Huangfu Yu appear?" There was a flash of curiosity in her eyes.

    "Aren''t you going? Hurry to change clothes, take more, take the thickest. You will know after you go... " Said the Dragon night.

    Little dance didn''t ask more. She went back to pack up.

    "Mommy, Mommy, I went to the kindergarten." Xiaoxuanxuan excitedly waved his hand and picked up his schoolbag.

    Xiaowu nodded as she packed her things: "well, be careful. Do you know how to behave in kindergarten?"

    "Well." Xiaoxuanxuan makes a little noise.

    At this time, a bird''s head came out of the bag: "master, you can rest assured that I am here."

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Su Xiaowu almost spewed out: "fengqueniao, what are you doing in xiaoxuanxuan''s schoolbag?"

    "Accompany reading!" The finch should have said.

    "Accompany reading..." The muscles on Xiaowu''s face all followed: "forget it, whatever you like, but the finch, you can stop bullying the children in kindergarten." She didn''t worry about the naughty little guy stewing the finches, so she was afraid that the finches would bully the kindergarten children.

    "Master, what kind of bird am I? Don''t you know?" Said the finch.

    "I do know what kind of bird you are." Xiaowu answers firmly.

    Xiaoxuanxuan presses the finch back into his schoolbag: "that mommy, we''re gone."

    Seeing the maid take her son away

    Long yetian is ready to go. She is here, too. Set out!

    The northernmost border of Nandu is a neighboring country. However, it''s not as cool as the autumn wind in Nandu, but the wind is sweeping the snow.

    Xiaowu sat in the car and looked at the blank area in front of her eyes: "how could it be in such a place?"

    "Don''t you want to follow me? If you want to go back now, it''s still time."

    "Since I have come, I have no intention of going back like this."

    Xiaowu said plainly, no matter how bad the environment is, it''s not a problem for her. Straight, looking at the place where the snow is flying, her heart is still seized. What is Huangfu Yu doing here?

    The vast white snow road, the cross-country vehicle pressure, hear a sound of creak.

    At this time, the speed has begun to slow down. The snow under the feet is very thick. The deeper it is toward the snow mountain, the thicker the snow will be. Even if the off-road vehicle you are riding on has excellent performance, why not use the soft and thick snow.

    At this time, the driver stopped, opened the door, looked at the tire under the car, and looked at the Dragon night sky road: "Sir, the road ahead is too snowy to drive. It seems that if we really want to go up the snow mountain, we can only walk."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, the driver stopped, opened the door, looked at the tire under the car, and looked at the Dragon night sky road: "Sir, the road ahead is too snowy to drive. It seems that if we really want to go up the snow mountain, we can only walk."

    Long yetian also got off the car, smelling that the off-road car had turned around. Because of the heavy snow, the off-road car can be described as an inch by inch. Long yetian''s face is solemn: "it seems that the car can only be here, and all of them get off the car and walk"

    Su Xiaowu hears the conversation between the driver and long yetian in the car, and also jumps off the SUV in a hurry. Su Xiaowu is wearing a yellow down jacket, beige color, and her skin is ruddy and more charming.

    Dragon night sky eagle eyes unconsciously stay on Su Xiaowu''s face for a moment.

    "It''s the foot of the mountain. Our car can''t go up no matter how. We have two people here. Everyone else will follow us on foot and climb the mountain. " The wind at the foot of the mountain was very strong and fierce, which made Su xiaowulu''s little face outside turn red, and her hair also fluttered and flickered in the wind. A pair of beautiful big eyes were inlaid on the white and ruddy face, which was charming and firm.

    Dragon night sky nodded, leaving two people waiting in place, the rest of the people began to march towards the snow mountain.

    Although looking at the snow mountain on the off-road vehicle seems to be nearby, but actually measured with feet, we found that it is far away from the foot of the mountain. The snow is also very thick. Although the feet are covered with thick waterproof snow boots, there are still a lot of snow foam sliding into the shoes along the snow boots. The thick wool socks inside have been soaked by the snow water.

    Feet are cold and wet, snow is thick, deep foot, shallow foot on it, the speed has been slowed down a lot.

    "How could it be so far? It''s clear that the snow mountain is nearby, but actually it''s so far away." Xiaowu sighs with exhaustion. The socks under her feet are wet and sticky. It''s uncomfortable to stick them on the bottom of her feet.

    "So often what you see is not necessarily the truth." Dragon night sky''s answer is pun.

    Long yetian has been walking in front of Su Xiaowu, watching his vigorous steps without a pause, like a relaxed look.

    How can this man walk so fast? It''s like walking on the ground. It seems that he has a pair of big long legs. He really has an advantage.

    But she had to walk harder and harder. The hot breath out of the mouth quickly dissipated in the cold air.

    "Wait."

    In a blink of an eye, Xiaowu has been left a long distance by the Dragon night sky.

    It''s no fun to fall into a team in such a snowy place. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be buried by the wind and snow. In such a snowstorm, it''s easy to lose your way. Because it''s covered with white snow everywhere. If you''re not careful, you won''t be able to identify the direction.

    So, she quickly catch up with the figure of dragon night sky.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s panting look, long Yantian said lightly: "tired like this? You have to follow this physical strength. You are also looking for your own guilt. "

    "Never mind, I don''t mind." She stretches a stretch, climbing is not difficult for her, but snow mountain is the first time.

    Therefore, it is hard to avoid some difficulties when walking.

    Dragon night sky sighed: "let''s go to the rest station and have a rest."

    "Is there a rest station here?" Su Xiaowu hears that there is a rest station. It''s bright in front of her eyes. She thought that none of the birds in the wild were right, but no one else.

    To be honest, she still can''t understand. What is Huangfu Yu doing here?

    It''s not intelligence, is it?

    Of course, Su Xiaowu is just thinking about this idea. He doesn''t dare to think about it too much. He doesn''t want to work so hard. It''s really a waste of time.

    Although anxious to find the trace of Huangfu Yu, Su Xiaowu''s physical strength is now reaching the limit.

    Take a break. It''s a good choice.

    "Of course, or do you think all the people will spend the night in the snow?"

    "You can set up a tent." Xiaowu said leisurely, but in terms of the tent, the aspect of keeping warm would be worse. But she doesn''t care.

    Now that she''s here, she can accept this little thing

    "Yes?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Let''s go to the rest station first." Xiaowu smiled and didn''t argue with him because of the little things. Anyway, it''s a small matter for you. It''s useless to argue.

    "Well." Dragon night sky eagle eyes deeply looked at Su Xiaowu, and the team soon headed for the rest station not far away.

    Rest station.

    In fact, there are more than a dozen small houses built by the local residents on the foot and hillside of the snow mountain with mud billets. The furniture and facilities inside are very simple. Although they are simple, the hot food and warm temperature can make people forget the cold of the snow.

    The cold and damp air under my feet.

    Xiaowu entered the room, isolated the cold temperature outside, and felt the warmth.

    The cold and damp air under my feet.

    She entered the room, isolated the cold outside, and felt the warmth.

    An old woman at the rest station has brought two bowls of hot soup with trembling voice: "you just came out of the snow, first drink some soup to warm your body."

    Little dance took over the bowl of hot soup, and her heart was comforted: "thank you, Madame."

    "You''re welcome, little girl. There''s nothing good about the rest station here. Everything is very simple. You people in big cities can only make do with it. You have a rest. I have something else to do. "

    "Well, auntie, then do something."

    After seeing off the aunt, she sat down on the wooden stool beside the dinner table. I began to sip the hot soup.

    The room allocated to her and longyetian is about 10 square meters in size. In the center of the house, there is a warm Kang, which makes the room warm as spring.

    The hot soup left by the old mother-in-law tastes very good. I don''t know what kind of food it is made of. It''s delicious.

    "How long does it take to get to the top of the snow mountain?" She asked, it is said that huangfuyu was found on the top of the snow mountain, so the place they are going to is also the top of the snow mountain.

    "If you look at the current speed, it will take a long time." Dragon night sky has quickly consumed that bowl of hot soup. It has to be said that in such a cold and snowy day, drinking such a bowl of hot soup will make you feel more comfortable.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 276

    "Oh..." She has just seen the road conditions here. It is really very difficult. The ancient poetry says that it is difficult to get to the blue sky. It also works in this snow mountain.

    "If you''re in a hurry, you don''t have to come to the rest station. We can keep going. " Dragon night sky''s eagle eyes glide over the smile.

    б░бнбнб▒ She took a look at long yetian and found that his face was not very good. So he swallowed the retort to his lips.

    Look at the Dragon night sky that corner of the mouth smile is still.

    Su Xiaowu stood up and said, "OK, let''s keep going." What''s the big deal, isn''t it snow? As long as you are used to it, it shouldn''t be very difficult.

    Dragon night day a pull small dance: "urgent what? I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. " He said lazily, let go of Xiaowu''s hand, lay down lazily,

    Xiaowu looked back at longyetian, the man

    It''s really

    It makes her angry and hateful.

    Su Xiaowu sits back. She knows that the dragon is not too tired at night. The reason why she wants to rest is because she thinks that you just let her go.

    So you say, she knows that. Should she hate him? Or should I thank him?

    Su Xiaowu is speechless and helpless.

    After a break at the rest station, the party was ready to go again.

    She changed her old mother-in-law''s woolen socks and put a thick plastic wrap on her legs. Although she looked embarrassed, it was necessary equipment for her to travel in the snow.

    Xiaowu also firmly believes that she should walk faster. She doesn''t want to drag her feet all the time. After all, she said she would come.

    The Gobi desert has gone. Are you afraid of this little snow?

    I inquired about the news on the snow mountain with my mother-in-law, smiled and said goodbye to her mother-in-law. She and long yetian were marching towards the snow mountain again with a group of people.

    The snow is getting thicker and thicker. Every step will leave a deep impression on the snow.

    Go to, leave a bunch of messy footprints dent.

    This time, because of the thick cling film on the leg, the snow foam didn''t get into the boots, so the foot process was also accelerated a lot. One snow mountain is connected with another, each of which is pure and naked in silver. Occasionally, one or two trees are seen, and all of them are covered with white snow.

    At this time, the sky began to fall snow, snowflakes romantic but cold, blowing cold wind hit the bare cheek. She reached out and took a snowflake.

    The tentacles were cold and soon melted on the gloves.

    Her pace was not slow, and she followed a group of people behind her. Long yetian was in front of her. In the vast snow, he could only see a black down jacket. He was tall and vigorous, moving slowly on the snow, and gradually became a black dot.

    "Dragon night, wait."

    She put her hands on her knees, took a few deep breaths, and immediately got up to chase the figure of dragon night sky.

    They were not noisy all the way. They followed her and the dragon in silence. They did their duty.

    After a period of time, a group of people finally stopped at the foot of the mountain.

    She was very tired and panting. Although it was very cold, there was a thin sweat on her back.

    Dragon night day saw her tired, silent for a while, and walked on for a while, then stopped, turned to the people behind him and said: "first rest, eat something, we will be on the road in 15 minutes."

    The men quickly took out the chocolate in their backpacks, which was one of the most hot things.

    Long yetian took a piece of chocolate from a pile of snacks and threw it to her: "can you keep it up?"

    She grabbed the chocolate, although the breath was disordered, but still nodded, "it doesn''t matter, I can hold on, I can recover after a short rest."

    "Yes." Dragon night sky light should a, will own the chocolate in the hand also tear open, threw in the mouth.

    Suddenly his mouth was covered with a strange sweet smell. Although he was not used to it, he still swallowed it.

    She was sensitive to the Dragon night sky: "it''s milk chocolate."

    б░бнбнб▒

    "Actually, milk chocolate is delicious. Don''t be so picky about food. You''ll get used to eating more. " She went on to say that even if longyetian didn''t speak, she knew that it was absolutely milk chocolate. Longyetian was not a picky eater. With her understanding of longyetian, she was very clear about what longyetian ate and hated. And he''s the typical type that doesn''t eat milk chocolate.

    "It''s bad." The Dragon night sky drops this sentence, then no longer opens his mouth, the sight looks toward that lofty snow mountain to overlook the past.

    "Picky food." Xiaowu said that she took a bite of milk chocolate and it was delicious. She was glad that she didn''t give up such delicious food because of the Dragon night sky.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the sky and the sky, a white and boundless snow. Those snow colors are endless, winding in the mountains, as if there is no end.

    The snow mountain here is connected with the mountain, and the terrain is very complex. If you want to climb the peak, there is only a manually dug mountain path.

    The steps on the mountain path are steep and slippery. Because of the snow, they are even more dangerous.

    The difficulty of this trip is obvious.

    The mountainside and summit of this snow mountain are famous for the discovery of hot springs.

    Therefore, the other three seasons are the peak tourist seasons, when there is no snow in winter, it is also a good place for recreation.

    In winter, it''s extremely cold outside. It''s really enjoyable to soak in a hot spring.

    If all she can think of is that Huangfu Yu ran to the hot spring on the snow mountain. I really don''t know whether it''s to find guilt or to enjoy it. It''s just hot spring. As for running to the snow mountain?

    After eating a piece of chocolate in her hand, her physical strength recovered a lot: "I''m ready to continue climbing now."

    "Wait a minute." Dragon night sky will stop the dance. From the backpack handed by his hand, he took out the special anti-skid shoes of mountaineering shoes. Dragon night sky casually threw the shoes in his hand to her: "put this on."

    "This? Oh... " When she saw the sole of her shoes, she suddenly realized that she had to replace the shoes at her feet, and the fresh-keeping film that was originally tied on her trouser legs was also tied on the mouth of the mountaineering shoes as before.

    "Well, I''m ready."

    At this time, other people have also changed their shoes into mountaineering shoes. A burly man has come to the front of longyetian and Xiaowu. He uses a special flat stick in his hand to sweep the snow on the steps of the mountain road to both sides.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 277

    The original rocks suddenly appeared on the steps. In this way, the risk of climbing will be greatly reduced.

    Step by step, the wind on the mountain is much bigger than that on the land, and the sharp wind pours on the face, like little knives, which are living on the skin of the face.

    Her skin is delicate and tender. Although she is in great pain under the wind, she still endures it secretly. Soon, they had gone a long way. Looking down from afar, the figures on the land had shrunk into small black spots.

    In the middle of the walk, the man who led the way stopped: "Sir, it''s not good. There seems to be an avalanche ahead. We may have to go another way."

    After hearing the reply from his subordinates, long yetian went forward and found that he was really piled up by a large group of snow on a mountain road above. And the snow on it has been slowly falling towards the direction where people stand with the naked eye. Dragon night sky eagle eyes a tight: "quickly down the mountain, here should be an avalanche."

    Speaking slowly, I saw that the snow was slowly moving down because of the vibration of the sound. She dare not hesitate, intuition is to take the hand of dragon night sky to the foot of the mountain.

    Dragon night sky''s fingers were touched by the touch of her gloves, and a trace of strange slipped in her heart.

    A group of people exclaimed: "line up, protect Sir Alex and escort him down the mountain!"

    A group of people quickly retreated towards the coming road.

    At this time, the snow on the mountain road fell faster because of a scream from his staff.

    Xiaowu can''t help looking back when she retreats, only to see the snow sliding down the mountain road like the flowing water. At this time, I stumbled and fell on the rock.

    A sharp pain came from her knee. She lost her balance for a while and almost fell all the way down the mountain. At this time, a pair of strong arms helped her up.

    The tingling sensation in her body has been invading her nerves. Looking up at the past, it''s Dragon night sky with a pair of light eagle eyes.

    "Thank you..." As soon as a word of thanks came out, she opened her eyes in surprise, because she saw that the snow was like thick clouds, covering the two of them.

    It was not easy to shake off the snow on her body. She looked around, only to see a piece of white snow. The original mountain road had disappeared, only to see a piece of white stretching towards the bottom of the mountain.

    These snowflakes have completely destroyed the original mountain road. White snow now forms a gentle slope like a ski resort. If you are careful, it''s not impossible to go down the mountain safely. But Xiaowu''s heart is burning at the moment.

    At first, a group of people couldn''t find a trace. Looking at the snow nest they climbed out of, she quickly thought that before the avalanche, longyetian was standing beside her. She hurriedly lowered her head and dug hard for the snow near her with her fingers.

    I don''t know how long it took to dig. My fingers are cold, painful, numb, or even numb without any intuition. It seems that I''m not a part of my body, but I can''t find anything.

    "Dragon night sky! Dragon night sky! where are you? Can you hear me? "

    In the roaring wind, only her voice echoed in the mountains. There was no response. Thinking that he was a little higher than the Dragon night sky before the avalanche, he tried to dig in the direction below, but one''s strength was limited.

    In addition to the cold wet body dug snow nest, little dance is still nothing.

    Her situation at the moment is also not optimistic. Most of her Beige down jacket has been soaked in snow water. The mountain wind whistling and shrieking, brings the piercing cold.

    Because the calf is tightly bound with a layer of fresh-keeping film, it is much better than the down jacket. Although it is in the bone chilling wind, the enthusiasm of Xiaowu to dig the snow nest is not diminished.

    She was afraid that if she let go at this time, she would never see longyetian again.

    One hand kept digging, and soon dug out a snow nest, but this time it was still a busy one. Until we saw the mountain rocks, we couldn''t find the figure of dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky, where are you? She asked silently in her heart, continuously supporting her power of digging, that is to find the living dragon night sky, but repeated disappointment almost exhausted her heart power.

    She stood in place and imagined where the strength of the avalanche might push the dragon to night.

    Simulation after simulation, disappointment after disappointment.

    At this time, the sky began to gradually dim down.

    She looked at the fading sky, and her disappointment grew stronger and stronger.

    Does dragon night sky disappear in the world like this?

    No! Impossible!

    It was just an avalanche. How could the count be a little bit surprised? He will be fine, he will be fine, he will die in the night, and he can''t die like this!

    At the bottom of my heart, when I thought that the Dragon night sky might still be in stock in the world, it was severely activated.

    Once again, she stood in place, feeling the strength of the avalanche, and walked cautiously towards the steeper place below.

    Fingers once again into the snow, has numb to lose any sense, just a mechanical repetition of the digging action.

    Maybe Su Xiaowu didn''t know why she insisted so much, just thought of a lot of things, and her heart filled with indescribable mood. Her hands kept turning the snowflakes out of the snowdrift. When she was almost disappointed, she saw a piece of black clothes exposed in the snowdrift below.

    It''s Dragon night!

    She was excited. She remembered the clothes of dragon night sky. It was indeed the clothes of dragon night sky!

    This time, she digs faster and faster. She looks at the arm and body emerging from the snow pit. Finally, she digs out the face of the people in the snow pit. The people in the snow pit are really dragon night sky.

    Long yetian''s eagle eyes were tightly closed, and her face was cold with tentacles. She carefully pushed the snow froth on long yetian''s cheek away, and her fingers touched his nose. For a long time, she felt his faint breath.

    Su Xiaowu''s tense heart finally jumps at this moment. He''s alive. He''s still alive. It''s so nice!

    Although he is still alive, the situation is not optimistic at the moment. His lower body is all buried in the snow.

    And also deep coma, Su Xiaowu really don''t know how to move him out of here, to find the rest station at the foot of the mountain.

    And it''s not just her who was buried in the snow with long yetian. Those subordinates are now living and dead. Now the situation can''t make him hesitate any more.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 278

    Su Xiaowu''s tense heart finally jumps at this moment. He''s alive. He''s still alive. It''s so nice!

    Although he is still alive, the situation is not optimistic at the moment. His lower body is all buried in the snow.

    And also deep coma, Su Xiaowu really don''t know how to move him out of here, to find the rest station at the foot of the mountain.

    And it''s not just her who was buried in the snow with long yetian. Those subordinates are now living and dead. Now the situation can''t make him hesitate any more.

    Thinking of this, she began to use her strength to Barra the snow pit, and finally dragged the dragon out of the snow pit.

    It''s very late now. There are dim lights in the rest station at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, the two are on the hillside. She looked at the slope of the hillside, bited her teeth, and tied the body of longyetian with his belt and his own clothes. The weight of both of them was concentrated on her own.

    After that, she started to use her legs to pedal and force her way down the gentle slope of the mountain. The only difference was that there were ski poles and ski shoes, but she didn''t have anything on her, and she was still burdened with the weight of a big man.

    Although the slope of the hillside is slow, but the weight of the two people add up, it is still sliding very fast. Her legs are pressing the snow as a brake, rubbing the snow to make it slow, but it is still sliding towards the mountain.

    Although the hillside is covered with thick snow, there are many sharp rocks hidden under the snow. Her clothes have become ragged and embarrassed under the friction of the rocks.

    The body also becomes more painful because of the scratch of rocks. The cold snow water penetrates along the broken plastic film and broken clothes. With the cold and pain, the tortured people are worse than the dead.

    She clenched her teeth, endured all kinds of physical discomfort and controlled the speed of falling. All the way down the hill.

    Finally, in danger, she dragged the body of dragon night sky to the foot of the mountain, and the rest at the foot of the mountain stood in front of her. But there is still a distance here. She untied the belt that longyetian connected with herself, buckled the belt for him and bit his teeth.

    Lower your body, put the two arms of longyetian around your neck, hold longyetian''s waist with both hands, and back up with strength. Along the way, because of the coma of longyetian, your body fell to both sides several times askew and askew.

    She stuck him in the thigh to keep him in shape. The snow on the ground became more and more thick because of the snowstorm. She could not lift her feet because of her body''s difficulty. She almost dragged her legs towards the dim light of the rest station.

    At this time, the snowstorm is more and more big, and the cold wind blows on her body one by one. Her clothes have become moist because of digging the Dragon night sky. When the cold wind blows, she can''t help beating a spirit.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I finally got to the rest station. My fingers are banging on the door. The fierce knocking is very loud in the snow night.

    All her strength seemed to be drawn clean at once. The eyes also began to blur, as if wearing a wet hat on the head, drowsy.

    "Who is it?"

    A middle-aged man came out of the rest station. It seemed that he was the son of the aunt. When she saw the visitor, she felt that a thread was finally loose in her heart. She said to the middle-aged man, "elder brother, we have an avalanche. A lot of people have been buried on the hillside. Please call the police quickly. At this time, rescue workers will be sent out. Those people may be saved."

    The middle-aged man was frightened by the mess of Xiaowu. He quickly took the Dragon night sky on Xiaowu''s back

    She smiled gratefully at the middle-aged man. "Thank you, elder brother. Please call the police first. Someone else is buried on the hillside."

    "I will..." At present, the middle-aged man''s face gradually became blurred, her body shape was soft, and she had fainted in the past.

    "Ah! Miss... "

    The middle-aged man''s exclamation gradually faded in his mind until it disappeared

    "Miss, wake up, wake up." Someone is patting her cheek gently, but Xiaowu is trapped in a nightmare and can''t wake up.

    "Let me sleep." The broken murmur came. Su Xiaowu only felt the burning pain in her throat. Only when she opened her mouth could she realize the intensity of the pain.

    She was tortured by the pain and soon struggled to open her eyes. Her goal was to rest in the old woman''s wrinkled but very kind face.

    "Madame." Just as the words came out, I found my voice was hoarse.

    "Miss, are you awake? Come on, hurry up, have a bowl of ginger soup first, go to the chill in your body. You have a bad cold now. There is no special medicine here, but the local method is also very effective. " With that, the old woman handed a bowl of ginger soup on the table beside the Kang to her.

    She reached out and took it. The ginger soup was still very hot. She took a sip carefully. The spicy ginger soup made the pain in her throat more hot.

    "It''s hot." Although the taste of ginger soup is very strange, but she also knows that this is the most symptomatic for her now, which can reduce the damage to herself in the snow, so she endured the burning pain in her throat and drank it all at once.

    Jiang Tang glided over her throat, causing a lot of burning pain. She even had a hard time swallowing saliva.

    "Madam, how is the man I carried back? How long have I been in a coma. " Xiaowu''s head is drowsy. The nightmare just happened seems to have been going on for a long time.

    "Girl, you''ve been in a coma for about half an hour. The man you brought back is your man. Don''t worry. He''s in the next room now, but his condition is much worse than yours. My son has already called the police for you. Now the rescue workers have launched rescue on the hillside of the snow mountain. No, look, the hillside is illuminated by searchlights. "

    Her tight heart came down.

    But thinking of the Dragon night next door, my heart hung again. "Madam, do you have a hospital near here? He''s buried in the snow. Is there any side effect on his body? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 279

    "Madam, do you have a hospital near here? He''s buried in the snow. Is there any side effect on his body? "

    "Girl, don''t worry. We''ve operated a rest station here for so many years, and those Backpackers have rescued more than 100. We are very experienced in dealing with this kind of frostbite. Just now my son has rubbed your man''s body all over with snow, and the ginger soup has been boiled down. I''m sure he will wake up tomorrow, but I''m afraid the most serious injury is you, girl. I think your clothes have been scratched and torn by the rocks. There is a deep wound on your thigh. I think you need to rest for a few days. "

    She sneered, "aunty, it''s all skin injuries that don''t get in the way."

    "Madam, can I go to the next room to see him?"

    "Go. He''s your man. Of course, it''s OK for you to go and have a look. You don''t have to ask my old lady''s opinion. " The old woman''s face is a bit funny.

    "Madame, he and I are not..." Her pale face burned and blushed gradually.

    "I know that granny is the one who came here..."

    "Then I''ll see him." She escaped from the teasing eyes of the eldest mother, forget it, there is no need to explain too much, after all, it is not important.

    She felt a sharp pain in her thigh when she stepped on the soles of her feet in the dry shoes she had prepared for her.

    Xiaowu, biting her teeth and dragging the sharp pain and wound in her leg, went to the next room where they had stayed before leaving.

    In the room, there is a big warm Kang, a wood table and a few wooden stools. Besides, there is no other furniture. The room is very simple.

    At the moment, longyetian''s body is placed on the warm Kang, which has been flamed out, because people who are frostbitten in the snow can''t directly touch things that are too warm. If there is no excessive temperature, directly from cold to warm, it will cause great problems in human skin and blood.

    Just now, my mother said that she had wiped her body with snow for the Dragon night sky. That''s why snow wiped her body, which would make her body spontaneously hot.

    At the moment, dragon night is closing his eyes tightly. His eyelashes are long, curly and thick. Now he is still sleeping, I don''t know when he will wake up. Xiaowu''s fingers poked at the tip of his nose and found that his breath was warm and regular, which made him a little relieved.

    Heartstrings relaxed, a strong sense of fatigue swept deep. As soon as her neck was crooked, she fell asleep by the side of dragon night sky.

    Long yetian soon woke up the next day. When he saw the little dance lying beside him, his mind suddenly woke up. His memory stopped in the avalanche on the hillside, and then his memory was a blank.

    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, long yetian got up and covered his quilt on her body.

    Su Xiaowu sleeps heavily. Her cheeks are flushed. Long Yantian''s fingers touch her forehead. Soon she is shocked by the heat on her forehead. How could this woman be stupid to sleep with him all night?

    As a result, it froze to itself and started a high fever.

    "Girl, are you awake?"

    Long yetian''s fingers were still on Xiaowu''s forehead, and he heard a regular knock outside the door.

    Dragon night sky got up and opened the door. Looking at the Dragon night sky, the lady saw a surprise in her eyes. "Young man, are you awake? What about your daughter-in-law? "

    She said that she put the ginger soup in her hand on the only table and saw that she was still curled up in the quilt, so she was angry and confused. "Your daughter-in-law is still awake?"

    Long yetian didn''t care about the words of aunt. The daughter-in-law said bluntly, "aunt, what kind of hospital do you have around here? She is having a high fever. "

    "Oh, I knew that this girl was so brave. Last night, a man will rest on your back. His body is full of wounds. His clothes are scratched in rags. He is wet and cold. He doesn''t care about his body at all. He wholeheartedly asks us to save you and the people buried in the snow on the mountain. It''s so kind-hearted, this child... "

    "What? She carried me back alone? " Dragon night sky Leng for a while, the ear will be reverberating with the big Niang''s words, just feel incredible.

    "Yes, you are in a coma, and you can understand nothing. You are really looking for a good daughter-in-law."

    In front of the dragon''s eyes at night, an avalanche appeared.

    Her eyes once again fall on Xiaowu on the warm Kang. She sleeps heavily because of the high fever. She says she has wounds all over her body. She is a weak woman who carries a tall man like him back to the rest station. How can she do it?

    Long yetian''s fingers touch the mobile phone in his trouser pocket and dials a number to go out.

    Soon, the two people who were waiting at the rest station got the news, and sent another team to the rest station, longyetian.

    Along with those people, there was also a very famous doctor in the industry. After checking the situation of Xiaowu, the doctor quickly prescribed some medicine.

    "Sir, Miss Su''s body has many skin injuries due to the friction of rocks. That''s the most serious one on her thigh. I''ve just had a needle operation. These are ointments and disinfectants, as well as some antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs. I will be at the rest station these days. I believe Miss Su will recover soon. "

    "Yes." The Dragon nodded at night.

    "Sir Alex, we have transferred them to the nearby hospital. I believe they are not in any way, but there may be some frostbite damage." One of the men reported back to longyetian about the rescue on the mountain.

    "Have you confirmed that there is no death?"

    "Yes, thanks to Miss Su calling the police in time this time, otherwise the lives of these brothers will be hard to be saved."

    "Yes."

    The Dragon night sky light should a, the line of sight unconsciously looked to warm Kang curled up small dance.

    It seems that she is still digging the cold snow on the hillside. Her fingers are red with cold and numb, but she is still digging mechanically. It seems that only in this way can she take away the fear from the bottom of her heart.

    "Xuanxuan, Hello, dragon night sky Wait. Hello! " Because of the high fever, her voice was hoarse and she began to talk nonsense. She shouted and her body, hands and feet were shaking,.

    She was trapped in the dream, as if she was still at the scene of the avalanche, and, unfortunately, her son was still there.

    "What''s the matter with her?" Dragon night day saw a small dance, frown to the doctor''s line of sight.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 280

    At this time, the doctor came to investigate the situation of xiaxiaowu and said: "Sir, this is a normal phenomenon of fever. If you really feel that the patient is suffering, you can give the patient a sleeping antipyretic injection."

    "Fight."

    "Yes, sir."

    The doctor skillfully pushed the medicine into the syringe, and stuck the needle into her bare skin. The transparent liquid flowed slowly into her body.

    Xiaowu frowns slightly because the needle pierces the skin, but the medicine soon works and falls asleep.

    Because of the unexpected avalanche, they can only reluctantly give up the idea of going up the mountain. In this cold area, avalanches on the snow mountain are common.

    If the way down the mountain is blocked, even if Huangfu Yu can''t go down the mountain, they can''t go up and Huangfu Yu can''t go down, which is complementary.

    The snow has melted. As long as Huangfu Yu is in the hot spring town, he will be able to meet him.

    Just Murong Weiyang

    Longyetian frowned, and did not know where Murong Weiyang is now. Because of the different roads, he did not know that Murong Weiyang had no one with him, and there was no way for him to contact Princess Weiyang.

    But Weiyang is also looking for Huangfu Yu. If he finds Huangfu Yu and they go down the mountain, there will be no problem.

    A group of people are stationed in this small rest station. In this small rest station, because of the arrival of this group of people, it becomes full and lively.

    Su Xiaowu soon recovered from the doctor''s treatment, but her body was still suffering from the side effects caused by the storm. Every time she went on a holiday, she would die and live in pain.

    The doctor said that her body is wet and cold. She needs to drink more ginger soup and take more baths. The hot spring here has a good healing effect on her body.

    The hot spring town on the top of the mountain can''t be visited temporarily, but there is a hot spring sanatorium near the foot of the mountain. For the sake of her health, the party left the rest station and went to the hot spring.

    This time, the wife of the rest station saved their lives, and longyetian also left a thank-you gift for her.

    Xiaowu also thanked the old woman for a long time, but because of her body, she had to say goodbye to her.

    The Blizzard has stopped now, and the snow on the road is already thick. The off-road vehicles creak on the road.

    Soon, the spa has arrived. A group of people got out of the car, arranged the room, and settled the luggage on the car.

    It''s hard to be intimate with longyetian. The customized room for her is equipped with an indoor luxury hot spring. So, after cleaning up, Su Xiaowu put on the swimsuit bought in the sanatorium. To the east of the room, the hot hot spring passed by.

    The bottom of the hot spring is a kind of stone with no material, which is warm and smooth by the hot spring bubble. On one side of the hot spring, there are steps and handrails made for going down the hot spring.

    Holding the handrail, she carefully went down the steps. As soon as the calf touched the hot spring water, a warm feeling spread from the skin to the four limbs.

    She sighed comfortably and walked towards the center of the hot spring slowly. The hot spring was not very deep, but to the extent of not reaching her knees, Xiaowu lifted the hot spring water and couldn''t speak happily.

    Although it''s not that I haven''t been to the hot spring, at this moment, it seems that the cold and humid air in my body is much better because of the effect of the hot spring.

    It seems that the doctor''s words are right. The hot spring here is really suitable for her body.

    "Knock knock knock"

    outside the door.

    Long yetian knocks on the room of Xiaowu, but she doesn''t get a response for a long time. She simply pushes the door and enters. She can''t be found in several rooms inside.

    Hearing the sound of splashing water coming from the hot spring, he could not help walking towards it.

    Stepping into the hot spring room, her figure is indeed soaking in the hot spring. Many mottled scratches have been added to her white body. After several days of care, those wounds have already been scarred, which greatly destroys the beauty of her white body.

    Seeing the terrible wound, we can imagine what difficulties she had experienced when she went down the mountain alone.

    "How about the hot spring?" Dragon night sky suddenly broke the peace.

    She was wearing a one-piece Lavender swimsuit, and her white skin was better than snow. However, many mottled wounds on her body damaged the beauty of beauty. Her figure was slim, concave and convex, which was a rare devil figure. The so-called angel face and devil figure were about this.

    When she saw the Dragon appear at night, she didn''t show any surprise on her face.

    "Here you are." She said softly.

    "Yes." Dragon night sky nodded with a smile, but he was not a talkative person. His face was still cold, but the lines of his face were no longer tight, which seemed to be a rare relaxation.

    "You were also buried in the snow. Why don''t you go to the hot spring as well?" Her proposal is really based on his physical condition. This suite with hot spring room is the only one in the spa.

    Thinking of the situation that longyetian was buried in the snow, he worried about his body more or less.

    Hearing her suggestion, dragon night sky looked at her with a smile on his lips: "OK."

    With that, he turned and walked out of the hot spring room. When he came back again, he had a dark blue swimsuit bought from the sanatorium in his hand.

    Xiaowu looked at him scornfully: "Hey, why are you here again."

    "Didn''t you ask me to come down to the hot spring? So I''m here. "

    "No, I asked you to go to another place to have a hot spring. I didn''t ask you to come to my room to have a hot spring. Besides, does your room also have a hot spring? There are several big hot springs here! " The little dance emphasized.

    "Since you invited me, it''s natural for me to stay with you. What do you think?"

    "I don''t think so." Su Xiaowu frowned.

    "It''s too late."

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. This man, can he be a little bit naughty, but he can''t drive away. Su Xiaowu has to take a deep breath.

    Anyway, he''s also wearing swimming trunks. Let''s think of it as swimming in the pool together!

    At this time, longyetian will take off his clothes and put on the swimsuit he is holding.

    On Su Xiaowu''s bed, there are scattered clothes she took off. Dragon saw one of the pink underwear in the night sky, and the smile on his face deepened. His index finger picked up the underwear, and he smiled softly.

    Xiaowu sits on the edge of the hot spring with her back leaning against it. The stone tentacles of this hot spring are warm. I don''t know what kind of material they are. She blushed, clinging to the cold stone, trying to ease the heat on her face.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 281

    I didn''t see the action of the Dragon at night.

    If you look at it, it is estimated that she has jumped out of the hot spring pool and pinched the neck of the Dragon night sky.

    After changing the swimsuits, long yetian has come to the hot spring with long legs.

    Xiaowu looks up at the past, only to see that he is naked with strong chest muscles, perfect figure shows his good fitness habits, eight concave and convex abdominal muscles, wide shoulders and narrow hips, showing the charm of a man alone.

    It''s like a perfect Greek statue standing in front of itself.

    Good figure!

    Su Xiaowu still thinks highly of his figure. If she hadn''t seen more, she would have nosebleed again.

    His eyes are glued to his perfect body.

    Dragon night sky saw the dull eyes of Xiaowu, and his lips jumped up: "satisfied with what you saw?"

    Xiaowu suddenly returns to her senses. What''s the matter with her? She looks at the naked body of dragon at night and looks straight.

    It''s not that I haven''t seen him like this, but I can''t believe that he will be completely seduced by the perfect appearance.

    The embarrassment on her face deepened. She coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment. "You take it off like this, don''t you just let people see it?"

    Dragon night sky chuckled, holding the escalator beside the hot spring with both arms, and walked down the hot spring slowly.

    Xiaowu sees his momentum is sharp and threatening. Suddenly, there is a little tension in her heart. In my heart, I think it''s strange to treat this place as a swimming pool in silence.

    Dragon night sky did not sit on her side, but slowly sat down on the opposite side of her far away.

    This avalanche event also caused some damage to his body, which inevitably left some cold and wet air in his body. In such cold weather, there are snowflakes floating outside and warm hot springs in the house, which is not bad.

    Xiaowu''s eyes shifted with the dragon''s night sky movement. He grabbed a handful of water and slowly wiped it on his chest. The warm water flowed down his concave and convex skin texture, slowly climbed down his chest, climbed down his well-defined abdominal muscles, and then disappeared in the hot spring water at his waist.

    Longyetian''s body was shining against the light in the room. She was like wearing a layer of pink and gold gauze. She had a charming halo all over her body. She found her eyes were not enough and swallowed her saliva nervously.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are glued to his perfect figure.

    Dragon night sky holds up a handful of water and sprinkles it on his shoulder. He suddenly looks up and catches her dull eyes again. Dragon night sky eagle eyes a tight, to her hand, said: "come here."

    "What?"

    "Come here!" The Dragon night sky''s look is intolerant, the tone has the indisputable command flavor.

    Su Xiaowu stopped and said, "no, yes."

    "If you don''t come, I will." Dragon night sky with some threatening tone.

    Damn it!

    Su xiaowugui knew that the man was thinking about this again. He hesitated to stand up in the hot spring and walked slowly towards the Dragon night sky.

    The delicate body just left the cover of hot spring water, and the eagle eyes of dragon night sky became a little darker. She was wearing a lavender like one-piece swimsuit. The swimsuit she was wearing showed the perfect body curve of Xiaowu. The lavender color sets off her fair complexion and makes her skin more beautiful than snow, but the scars on her body destroy the perfection.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes color in see her body scar time, become gentle a few minutes.

    She sat down beside the Dragon at night.

    Long yetian''s arm tightens her slender waist against himself.

    "Hello..." The little dance exclaimed. She lost her balance and nearly fell on his strong body.

    His legs diverged at will, and her hand was violently pressing between his legs because of the imbalance.

    Suddenly realize what this is, Su Xiaowu''s face brush red like an apple.

    She sat in the right position and quickly pulled her hand away from his leg: "dragon night sky you!"

    "What happened to me?"

    "You are ill!" Su Xiaowu bursts out in anger.

    Longyetian''s eyes are more and more thick, and she suddenly pulls her shoulder over: "I''ll show you what it means to be really sick."

    A deep kiss was printed on her lips, and her mouth was just opened and closed because of apology, but it was just taken advantage of by long yetian. His flexible tongue is teasing her lilac, coaxing her to dance with him.

    Weak exhort, his fierce momentum in the eyes of people.

    Xiaowu palms on his solid chest, trying to push back his kiss, but nothing to do with him.

    The gap between men and women in strength has doomed her to do nothing about him. Her nose is full of his unique man''s breath, which makes her head faint. This kiss is very forgetful.

    His big palm was firmly fixed behind her head, forcing her to accept the deep kiss.

    Xiaowu''s palm, which refused to be on his chest, gradually took off its strength and was released, and was pressed on his waist by longyantian''s big palm.

    She struggled, but was more ferocious by the Dragon night day in the waist, she can only be the lotus arm around his strong waist.

    Finally

    He was willing to let it go. Leaving her lip, the little dance was panting because of the kiss, leaning weakly on his chest, and his heart was restless.

    Dragon Night Sky Hawk eyes slip a trace of their own are not easy to detect the love, thick fingers stroked by his kiss red swollen lips, teased: "do not continue to say? I don''t mind kissing again "

    " you You rascal Uh... Su Xiaowu just said that a kiss fell down.

    Let it go again.

    Xiaowu is panting.

    Dragon night sky lip angle raised radian: "continue to say."

    Su Xiaowu opens her mouth, but her words are swallowed by herself. A good woman doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of her. Now, in this situation, she knows that she suffers from the loss. Why does she want to die by herself. "

    gave the dragon a look at night. The body slowly sinks towards the hot spring water, trying to use the warm water of the hot spring to calm the mood just rising and falling.

    There are many scars on Xiaowu''s back and arm, especially the one on her thigh.

    The atmosphere is quiet

    Slowly eased back.

    Longyetian''s fingers can''t help stroking the wound on her shoulder, and his voice is thick: "does the wound still hurt?"

    "All right."

    "It''s a pity. It looks like there might be scars." Long yetian said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. In a while, the scars will be gone." She didn''t care about the wounds.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 282

    "All right."

    "It''s a pity. It looks like there might be scars." Long yetian said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter. In a while, the scars will be gone." She didn''t care about the wounds.

    These wounds are hidden by clothes. Now it''s winter again. By the time of summer, the scars on her body have almost completely recovered, and she can''t see that she was hurt at all.

    "Ah..." Dragon night day a scooped her out of the water.

    She was stupefied, and her back began to stiffen.

    By the Dragon night sky this is full of the warm hug makes some at a loss.

    But this hug, in her eyes, is a little weird.

    What''s going on in a cold man like dragon night? A series of Strange behavior, isn''t it Is it a brain drain?

    Her mind was full of thoughts.

    Long yetian''s fingers are reluctant to touch the scar on her shoulder.

    By the Dragon night sky''s this move makes the hair stand on end: "Oh, you don''t touch me, I was tickled to death by you!"

    He dodged the touch of dragon night sky and threw a handful of water at the expressionless face of dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky did not guard against, immediately was watered, black and bright hair lost shape, soft cover on the top of the head, although it does not damage his beauty, but in an instant made him very embarrassed.

    "How dare you throw me?" Dragon night sky eagle eyes flashed a bit of banter, also lifted hot spring water towards her.

    She can''t dodge one by one. She''s broken by the hot spring water. The original dry ponytail suddenly became wet and stuck on the scalp. The hot spring water flowed down the stream into a stream, which flowed down her cheek.

    The eyelids can''t be opened because of the water flowing in. The eyelashes stand on the water drops, which are wet and close to the eyelids, which is very attractive.

    After falling from her face, the water ran down her Lavender bathing suit and into her deep ravine. At night, the dragon''s breathing was suddenly disordered.

    Small dance flustered wiped a pair of water drops on her face, and suddenly her heart began to play. Lift up the hot spring water and throw it at the Dragon night sky again. It''s a revenge game. If you throw it at me and I throw it at you, you''ll have a lot of fun.

    Unknowingly, time flies.

    After playing in the hot spring for nearly an hour, the skin of both of them was wrinkled, so they got up from the hot spring. She went into the bathroom to take a comfortable hot bath, changed into a white down jacket, put a pair of jeans warm pants on her legs, stared at a pair of calf leather boots at her feet, and walked out of the room.

    When I was going to knock at the door of longyetian''s room, I saw that the door plate of longyetian''s room had moved, and then a formal dress of longyetian appeared in her eyes.

    I saw that long yetian was dressed in a proper suit. The fit style set off his long body and made him stand up. A brilliant air was emitted from the whole body, which was unforgettable. People could remember him at a glance.

    It''s not the temperament that all people can have. It''s the natural man''s breath that belongs to longyetian alone. It''s the king''s breath that dominates the world. It''s an involuntary praise

    he lifted his wrist gracefully and looked at his watch: "hungry?"

    Long yetian didn''t remind her. As soon as he reminded her, she felt that her stomach had begun to purr.

    "Sir, lunch is ready," said the man who was standing in front of LONGYE''s heavenly chamber

    "Let''s go to lunch."

    "Good." Xiaowu nods, wondering why she suddenly feels that her relationship with longyetian is getting better, as if It''s easy to get along with.

    There is a restaurant in the sanatorium. It''s called brocade Pavilion. In the huge sanatorium, all of them are naked in silver at the moment. Only in the restaurant on the east side, you can see a cluster of red plum trees blooming in proud snow.

    When she saw red plum, her eyes were bright. She could not imagine that she could see such a beautiful and blooming red plum in this sanatorium in such cold weather.

    "Those clubs are really blooming." She couldn''t help but admire from the bottom of her heart.

    At this time, longyetian''s staff chimed in: "to the east of the sanatorium is a cluster of natural wild plum trees. The west side of Meilin is the nature reserve here. The scenery in the forest is also very good. It''s said that there are also snow foxes. If Miss Su is interested, she can go there and have a look. The scenery there is really good. It''s much better than some red plum here. "

    "Then we can have a look after lunch?" She asked casually.

    Dragon night sky looked at her and said, "yes."

    The table has been prepared with a rich lunch and a large table full of various specialties. Her hungry stomach smelled the smell of the food and immediately began to protest with the host.

    "Eat." Dragon night sky sat on the throne and said to her faintly.

    She was not polite to longyetian either. She picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them Dragon night day picked up the chopsticks for her to pick up a piece of venison and put it on her plate.

    "Oh, thank you." She didn''t refuse to come. She picked up the venison and put it into her mouth. As expected, the venison was really delicious. There was no fat and greasy pork, and there was no wood for beef and mutton. It was delicious. It was not fat and thin, but it was full of fragrance. It was really delicious.

    Su Xiaowu had a good time. "You need to eat more, and your body needs to be filled." Is the etiquette fair? Su Xiaowu has a chopstick in her hand.

    For a long time, I didn''t see any response from longyetian. Looking at longyetian in doubt, I found that he looked indifferent and a light sentence.

    Xiaowu has been used to his cold and alienated nature, and it is not surprising that he continues to lower his head to eat the food on his plate.

    There was not much for both of them, and they soon ran out of lunch. She had a good time eating. She wiped her mouth with a tissue gracefully.

    Dragon night sky has always been a light look can not see what is in mind, it seems a little unpredictable.

    "What kind of skin is that?" Xiaowu suddenly noticed a piece of fluffy fur hanging not far away. She didn''t see the front, but the fur looked very soft.

    "Snow fox."

    "Snow fox?" Su Xiaowu''s brain immediately turned. Snow foxes are only found in snow mountains, so it''s very hard to see them. At the same time, the blood of snow foxes has medicinal value. Immediately her eyes brightened: "there are snow foxes here?"

    "In the back hill."

    "Back mountain." Xiaowu''s smile became treacherous.

    "What are you thinking? Want to get it back? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 283

    "Ha ha ha, I just want to have a look, have a look..." Su Xiaowu smiles. Obviously there is some excitement. Even if you don''t catch a few and go back to drop blood, you can go and have a look,.

    At such a serious time of modern pollution, snow fox, a wild animal, is really rare.

    "Let''s go." Dragon night sky light said.

    Because of the words of the Dragon night sky, her water eyes suddenly dyed with brilliance and became lively.

    Just stepped out of the back door of the sanatorium, I smelled the fragrance of plum blossom. The fragrance of plum blossom is very special, gentle and elegant, neither strong nor light. In such cold weather, it''s really a very romantic thing to smell such a quiet and cold fragrance.

    There is snow everywhere, only the plum blossom branches show the fragrance.

    Looking at the past from afar, red plum is proud of the snow. It seems that the snow is more pure and the red plum is more beautiful.

    Once in a while, the birds in the woods flutter up, shaking off the broken snow and falling on their necks.

    Xiaowu can''t help but fold a bunch of branches of plum blossom with her fingers and play with them in her hands.

    "The scenery here is very good, the air is not polluted, the environment is elegant, and it is much better than that in the city." She yearns for the quiet life here.

    Can''t help feeling said.

    "Like it?"

    "You like it?" Xiaowu asked.

    "All right."

    "So am I."

    Two people walked slowly in Meilin side by side. Although she came here for the sake of snow fox, she was deeply attracted by the beautiful environment here.

    From time to time, dragon night sky''s men are shuttling through the woods. They all have short shotguns in their hands, so that they can fight down when they see the right prey.

    "Bang" a sharp sound of shotgun came, a bird was shot down by the shotgun, and plopped into the snow in the forest.

    "What did you get?" She saw one of longyetian''s men go to the place where the prey fell and catch it.

    "I got a golden pheasant." The man replied.

    "Let me see." She is full of curiosity about everything in the forest. She has never really seen such a wild animal.

    His subordinates handed the wounded and dying golden pheasant to Su Xiaowu: "Miss Su, be careful, this golden pheasant is not dead yet."

    She heard the words of her subordinates and carefully caught the golden pheasant in her hand. The golden pheasant flapped its wings and tried to escape from her palm.

    "Ah!" She hesitated a little, and the golden pheasant almost flew away from her hand. Long yetian reached out in time to catch the golden pheasant who wanted to escape from Shengtian and handed it to her hand.

    "Thank you, this pheasant''s feathers are really good," she said, gently touching the pheasant''s feathers with her fingers.

    Golden pheasant''s wings struggled. Seeing that she had no malice, she soon became docile.

    "If you like, you can take off the feathers and make a feather duster for you." Long yetian doesn''t like her.

    "I''m not interested in making feather dusters and stewing soup." Said the little dance casually.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Dragon night sky and Xiaowu are walking towards the deep forest.

    Around the two men are the subordinates of longyetian, who are far behind to protect their safety.

    The woods here are very quiet. Because it''s the winter season, they are all covered with silver. All the branches of the dead trees are covered with snow. Even some places have formed crystal clear ice hanging. The ice hanging in the sunlight reflects the colorful light, which is very beautiful.

    The snow under their feet creaked, leaving behind a long string of footprints winding to the deepest part of the forest.

    All of a sudden, she felt a white shake in the front of the forest, "what is that, is it snow fox?"

    Without waiting for Xiaowu to say anything else, long Yantian waved his hand, and the nearest men had started to raise their shotguns at the silver white group.

    "Bang" a loud sound, only to see the front of the animal''s blood dyed red, she and the Dragon night day slowly toward the prey, near to the prey, she has seen the appearance of the prey, the original hit is not a snow fox, but a fat snow rabbit.

    This snow rabbit still has a frozen white radish in its mouth. It looks like it''s out looking for food.

    The snow rabbit is not as lucky as the golden pheasant. He was shot at the key part by one of his men and died.

    She stroked the white and supple fur of the little snow rabbit. Although she didn''t sympathize with anything and didn''t have such a big heart, she still knew about the snow rabbit: "it may be that the mother rabbit is out looking for food. She looks like a mother rabbit. There should be a small rabbit''s nest nearby. The snow rabbit lost her mother, and it''s hard to survive in such bad weather."

    "You can take it back to raise it."

    "I''m crazy?" Take snow fox back, still a little bit interested: "but take back to put in sanatorium, it is OK. I don''t know the rabbit''s nest. It''s there. "

    "I told them to pay attention." Finish saying the Dragon night sky then to that group of under hand low voice ordered a sentence.

    The rabbit''s blood has been dyed red in the snow. In the white snow, the small piece of blood looks extremely dazzling. She suddenly felt that it was a cruel act for them to go hunting this time.

    There was a momentary lack of interest.

    I don''t know when, snow has quietly fallen down, the weather has become even colder.

    Her fingers, which had taken off her gloves, were red with cold. Long Yantian took over the golden pheasant in her hand and handed it to his men. "Take it back to stew!"

    After a long walk in the woods, she did not meet any rare animals such as snow fox. She and long yetian soon returned to the sanatorium.

    Baby, take a break. It''s even better at 5 p.m.

    In addition, about the update time of this article. It''s like this. At dawn, someone commented that this article is more broken? In fact, this article has never been interrupted, but the update time of each day is not so fixed.

    I''d like to announce that the normal update time of this article is 8:00 a.m., 4:00 a.m. and 15:04 p.m.

    Once in a while, when I stay up late at dawn to finish writing, I will update it for you as soon as possible, that is, every morning or so.

    So, babies, don''t talk about the break in the morning.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 284

    Back in the room, she could not help jumping into the hot spring. The weather outside was really cold. She lived in the south for a long time and could not adapt to the environment here.

    Can''t help the dry weather, but also very cold, the hot spring water here, is really very to her appetite, soak in the hot spring to stretch out her body, she can''t help but sigh deeply.

    This sanatorium is a holy land for luxury rich people.

    Just soaked in the hot spring for a while, her mobile phone on the edge of the hot spring has already sounded unafraid.

    She got up from the hot spring water, dried the water stains on her hands, picked up her mobile phone, and the name of longyetian was flashing on the screen of her mobile phone. What''s the matter with him? She opened her cell phone curiously: "hello?"

    "Open the door." Long Yantian''s steady voice line brushed the eardrum through his mobile phone.

    She couldn''t help looking at the door of her room. Is longyetian outside now? But she has nothing on now.

    She thought dragon night would not come today, so when she just took a bath, she didn''t wear a swimsuit.

    Originally, I thought of a comfortable bubble hot spring, so I could go to sleep peacefully and comfortably. I didn''t think that at this time, the Dragon night sky would come.

    "Oh, wait for me." Hang up the phone, she picked up a bath towel on the couch next to the hot spring and wrapped her body tightly.

    Open the door, dragon night sky''s hand is leaning on the door frame with a dark black swimsuit.

    "For what?"

    "Hot springs."

    "What?" She said, dodging to get out of a gap. She pressed the towel tightly with her fingers for fear of the spring light.

    Dragon night day saw her bare shoulders, as well as the bath towel on her body, and picked up the eyebrows, "you are already in the bubble?"

    "Yes. But you... " When she thought of her naked body under her bath towel, she felt a sense of shame.

    Dragon Night Sky Hawk eyes in her tightly pressed bath towel''s plain hand to stay for a moment, the lips Cape evil four''s hook up: "huh? You''re not dressed? "

    She was more and more embarrassed by the eyes of dragon night sky evil.

    Dragon night sky silent smile up, eyes burning in her body to stay for a while.

    Su Xiaowu frowned: "what are you looking at? Watch out for the pinholes!"

    "I haven''t been long." Dragon night sky jokingly looked at her blushing cheek and red through the ear root, the evil four smile on the cheek became deeper.

    "Shut up, aren''t you going to take a hot spring? Go ahead, you go ahead. " She dodged the hot cheek and went back to the master bedroom and slammed the door shut, cutting off the teasing eyes on long yetian''s face.

    Dragon night day in the living room will slowly back down their clothes, showing a strong chest and strong figure. Put the swimsuits in your hands and walk slowly towards the hot spring room with long legs.

    The living room is air-conditioned and the air is dry. Just after walking to the hot spring room, the temperature rises abruptly, but the air in the hot spring room is much wetter and more comfortable than that in the living room. Long yetian slowly steps into the hot spring, leaning against the pool wall of the hot spring, and closes his eyes for a rest.

    Open the main bedroom door, she is still a big bath towel wrapped in the exquisite body, but this time the bath towel is no longer a vacuum, has put on a beige three-point swimsuit, this swimsuit compared with the last time that lavender swimsuit to appear sexy. When walking to the hot spring room, longyetian is resting on the wall of the pool. Longyetian, with his eyes closed, is a little less fierce than that with his eyes open. He is a little more kind and soft. His long eyelashes stand on the water beads, like the wings of butterflies stained with nectar. It looks very sexy and attractive due to the flutter of the owner''s eyelids.

    His slender neck, sexy Adam''s apple, two strong and developed pectoral muscles all the way down, and eight abdominal muscles hidden in the hot spring water all show his strength and beauty. His black and shiny hair stained with water, his wet sideburns stuck on his three-dimensional and beautiful face, unruly and unruly, adding a bit of wild male beauty

    "You don''t

    "No. "Su Xiaowu immediately replied," I haven''t seen anyone like you. I have a hot spring in my room. Come here. " Su Xiaowu is so depressed that she doesn''t know whether to bubble or not. Damn it!!

    "The hot spring in my room is not warm. It''s still warm here."

    "Deceitful! Then you bubble in my room. I''ll bubble in your room. " She turned around, took a piece of it and went out. Then she came back in a moment: "what about your hot spring? What happened? "

    "I have the water shut down."

    "You Did you come to my room on purpose? "

    "Yes."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "I didn''t let you stay You can come down. "

    Su Xiaowu hesitates and looks at the beautiful appearance of dragon night sky. She is afraid that she will indulge in his perfect picture again: "you Dragon night sky, you...... "

    "What are you afraid of? It''s not that I haven''t soaked... "

    Good!

    Good!

    She didn''t care so much.

    Standing at the edge of the pool for their own psychological construction, took a deep breath, will be wrapped in the body of the bath towel slowly opened.

    At this moment, dragon night day heard the subtle movement, the more slowly also opened the eyes of the nap.

    In the eyes, it is she who opens the bath towel.

    I saw a beige three-point swimsuit on her body, which can show off her sexy posture more than the last Lavender swimsuit.

    The slim little waist, the upturned buttocks, the plump upper circumference are really concave places, convex places. They are living temptations to commit crimes.

    At the moment, the ponytail she has been tied to has been spread, the hair is still dripping, the water drops are flowing down, along her perfect curve, all the way to her soft,

    the eagle eyes of the Dragon night sky are tightly narrowed, the Adam''s apple quivers, the voice is depressed and low GA: "Su Xiaowu, are you tempting me?"

    "Why should I tempt you? Boring. " Little dance saw dragon night sky''s almost biting eyes shrunk. His momentum was so strong that he almost wanted to take her to his stomach.

    So Xiaowu deliberately does not open her eyes,

    perceives her contraction, and LONGYE Tianying''s eyes shrink. She leans back to the pool wall lazily, and says to Xiaowu, "come here, come here!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 285

    His eyes were burning and pressing. He was like an ancient king coming to his concubine. There was no doubt that the awe inspiring king showed his domineering power. She was actually resistant to his orders, but his eyes were like a knife. If he did not obey his orders, he would immediately delay her.

    However.

    But Su Xiaowu, the man he met, said, "I can''t hear it."

    "Little dance..." Dragon night sky''s corner of the mouth raised a smile. ","

    "why? Why do you look at me with that smile? " Compared with the cold and icy appearance of dragon night, it''s really scary that he suddenly smiles like this.

    Su Xiaowu was shivering.

    Dragon night sky still smiles: "come here " Elegant, I can''t see what I think in those eyes.

    "Dragon night sky, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t use this smile. It''s terrible." In the hot spring water, Xiaowu shivered.

    You say it''s not terrible!

    Dragon night sky continues to smile.

    Su Xiaowu''s scalp is numb.

    "I''ll go. Don''t look at me like that!" Su Xiaowu said a word and threw it away. Footsteps moved, slowly moved to the past.

    Just then

    Already only see.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and the Dragon night sky had not allowed her to resist. She was dragged down from the hot spring, covered by a warm current. Her body immediately sat on Dragon night sky''s own body.

    "You see how good it is." The Dragon night sky light said, although the words some cold, the eye ground still how many some smile, do not know why, want to touch her.

    This kind of feeling, gradually become strong, from when to start, probably from when in the Gobi Maybe worse.

    Su Xiaowu felt this posture humiliating and embarrassed, and immediately began to twist his body, hoping to get rid of the Dragon night sky''s grip: "what are you doing these two days? What''s your idea? Dragon night sky! "

    "Can''t you see what I have in mind?"

    Xiaowu''s writhing body looks at the indifferent dragon night sky in a surprised way.

    The eyes of the Dragon night sky are glowing like iron, and its voice is thick and magnetic. "Don''t move. I don''t know what I will do."

    She was stiff and did not move at will.

    Keep your eyes wide open and think of the solution.

    Dragon night sky tightly hugged her body in her arms, and her thick fingers stroked the soft skin on her shoulders, slowly suppressing the evil fire from her abdomen.

    Dragon night sky ten fingers insert her soft thin hair.

    Su Xiaowu struggles to climb down from the legs of dragon night sky. Lean on the pool wall beside the Dragon night sky, cover your chest and still pant.

    The warm hot spring water envelops her body. The dense heat makes her white skin red and white, which is very attractive.

    Dragon night sky''s eagle eyes are full of other thoughts.

    Arms around her slender waist, her back mottled scars damaged the beauty, but look at the eyes of dragon night sky with some incomplete beauty.

    This beauty is no longer tempting him all the time.

    With her hands around her waist and fingertips around her hips, she placed her between her legs again. She kicked longyetian''s thigh with her long legs, trying to avoid the entanglement of longyetian. But soon, longyetian tightly imprisoned her struggling arms with one hand.

    A domineering kiss was once again imprinted on her delicate lips.

    "Oh! Dragon night sky! You have water in your head. You must have water in your head! " She averted the Dragon night sky''s kiss, and the Dragon night sky''s kiss fell firmly on her cheek.

    "That''s what''s going on in your head!" Dragon night sky''s announcement is also hegemonic and strong, eagle eyes have potential in the determination.

    "You don''t have water in your head, so what do you say you''re doing? Uh huh? Beast, you and I are not lovers or husband and wife. Are you mistaken? "

    "Your mouth is better blocked." Dragon night sky fixed her struggling head with both hands, toward the yearning lips, biting and kissing fiercely.

    "Well..." Her pain was blurred between the lips that intersected each other.

    Long yetian''s thick palm is all the way nostalgic towards her perfect curve, which brings her deadly shivering and numbness feeling. She shivers and is addicted to his superb kissing skills. Not long ago, he has brought her into the deep vortex.

    Damn dragon night sky, what''s your idea?

    Is it a prank?

    Want to see her in a mess?

    It must be.

    Thinking of this, she directly and enthusiastically began to respond to dragon night sky''s kiss. Her slender arm also hung on his neck and began to kiss back attentively.

    Damn it.

    I''m fighting him!

    What mischief with her!

    Do you think she''ll be bullied by his prank all the time?

    Think beautiful!

    The Dragon night sky is stunned, but immediately responds to her with a more enthusiastic kiss. The two people forget to kiss in the hot spring. The kiss changes the color of the heaven and the earth. Everything is blurred. They only see themselves in each other''s eyes.

    Almost let people indulge in this kiss, with the deepening of this deep kiss, it became deep, she almost began to forget her purpose, the head began to become dizzy, his breath slowly infected in the tip of the nose, the feeling of crisp numbness and shivering soon covered every nerve of the body.

    I don''t know how long they kissed each other. She felt that her breath was getting thinner and thinner. When she thought she was going to suffocate, longyetian finally let her go.

    The fresh air filled the lungs again. She was almost out of strength, weak and dependent on the chest of the Dragon night sky. "Your body is more honest than your mouth," he said I have meat today.

    In addition, my dear ones, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in the morning. In just a few days, the circle of "billions" has attracted another 1000 people. So, the morning light added a more. And the number of Posts has increased by 500. What can we discuss and discuss in the morning? In addition to this, I am tired of rhythm. Two more chapters will be added in two days. Therefore, from today on, the circle of "billions" is still adding one more for every 1000. And the comment is, add one more for every 1500.

    Unplug, baby don''t be sad. Now dawn is desperately saving the manuscript. It is possible that I will give you another 50 chapters one day. As long as you like this article and support me, even if you are exhausted, it is worth it. Love you!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 286

    The fresh air filled the lungs again. She was almost out of strength, weak and dependent on the chest of the Dragon night sky. "Your body is more honest than your mouth," he said

    Because of dragon night sky''s words, her face burned with a loud voice. Isn''t this a line often said by the overbearing president to the female novel in the romance novel?

    Nima, how can dragon night sky say such a mysterious word.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was cold, he snorted and turned his head. At least he didn''t show any embarrassment. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating.

    Dragon night sky carelessly way: "like?"

    Su Xiaowu said angrily, "I like it! I love it! "

    Dragon night sky lifted the hot spring water to wipe her body, she felt more and more embarrassed. I quickly turned my head.

    "Dragon night sky."

    "Say."

    "Let''s play a game. If I win, get out of here and don''t come to my hot spring again."

    "Well? What if I win? "

    "Whatever."

    "Yes. What are you betting on? " Dragon night sky happily agreed.

    Su Xiaowu looks around and gambles. It''s really a problem. With the talent of dragon night sky, too many things can be captured easily, so You have to bet on it.

    Eyes turn.

    "Scissors and stone cloth."

    "Are you possessed by your son?"

    "Isn''t this simple, fast and convenient?" Xiaowu smiles, which seems to win more than others.

    "Good."

    Scissors!

    Stone!

    Cloth!

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are sharp, and she stares at the expression of longyetian. At the moment when she comes out again, Xiaowu''s lips start a smile. If she doesn''t feel wrong, he will come out with a stone.

    When two people''s hands come out.

    At the moment when the Dragon night sky was stretching out, it changed from stone to scissors: "it seems that I won..."

    Su Xiaowu frowned, damned, and was put together. The man saw that she was reading his mind on purpose: "hurry up. , your request. "

    "Ah I think you''re the only one to bathe me. "

    Hearing dragon night sky''s words, she would like to bite off her tongue again. She knew that she would not mention any gambling appointment, but did not expect

    He would be so shameless.

    But, at the end of the day, is it the rhythm of digging her own grave?

    "Don''t you hurry?" The Dragon night sky''s words came, put her in the deep and hot situation again.

    Su Xiaowu is really depressed. But willing to give in, after all, this is her own mouth out of the gambling agreement, and it is impossible to cut their own slap.

    I knew that I had just added three games and two wins.

    Now think, it''s late!

    Once in the heart of abdominal Fei.

    Xiaowu lifts the hot spring water and starts to wipe his body along his broad shoulders. Long Yantian closes his eyes and puts his head over the pool wall, looking very comfortable.

    She confessed to help him bathe, from broad shoulders to chest muscles that make people blush and heartbeat, then eight abdominal muscles that are concave and convex, then She stopped her action and threw the towel in her hand to longyetian.

    "Hello, wash yourself next."

    Spit out this sentence, Su Xiaowu deliberately lowered his voice, don''t let himself show other strange expressions.

    Dragon night sky slowly opened his eyes, the burning vision seems to be able to penetrate all obstacles, tightly locked in her body.

    "Didn''t you wash it for me?"

    "In some places, it''s better for you to do it yourself."

    "To give or to receive? Everything has been done, and where else is the insemination? "

    Dragon night sky is always so straightforward. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the heat or because of the shyness.

    Xiaowu got up and went to the step handrail beside the hot spring, picked up the steps and went up, facing the Dragon night sky way: "I''m tired, and I''ve washed it for you, and I''m not so dumb. Play by yourself."

    Speaking, she had gone ashore, picked up the big bath towel on the reclining chair and wrapped her white and red skin tightly.

    Long yetian saw that she was about to leave the hot spring room. Eagle''s eyes shrunk, and he immediately sat up from the hot spring. With his action, the hot spring water splashed from the pool to the mid air, and then flowed down from the mid air.

    Long yetian''s body sprang up from the pool. As soon as she was about to leave the hot spring room, she swept her body up and went to her master bedroom. She kicked the door of the master bedroom rudely and threw her body on the luxurious double bed.

    "Dragon night sky! What are you going to do! " She bent her legs to try to sit up from the bed, and dragon night sky pressed her knees, which easily stopped her struggle, and heavy body also covered her soft body.

    What do you think I''m going to do Dragon Night Sky Hawk Mou has the meaning of plundering everything. She only felt a little frightened when she saw it.

    "Don''t forget what you said, dragon night sky! You let go of me! I don''t want to play any games. " She continued to struggle, trying to turn the heavy body of the dragon from her body.

    His record was so heavy that the air in her lungs was almost squeezed out.

    Dragon night day did not see her struggle in the eyes, her arms in the top of her head clamped, his lips will be toward her soft lips rolled over.

    She kept shaking her head, trying to avoid his following entanglement, but after all, she couldn''t avoid. His lip fell on her cheek because of her struggle.

    Dragon night sky began to suck deeply on her cheek,

    she bent her knee and tried to kick hard towards his lower body, but soon dragon night sky knew her intention and pressed her knee tightly under his body.

    Now she has almost no room to resist, only water eyes glare at Dragon night.

    Dragon night sky''s lips are rolling towards her lips again. This kiss is no longer like the wind and rain, but becomes a lot more gentle. She knows that she can''t resist at all. She just gives up her struggle and is led into the gentle whirlpool by dragon night sky. She is addicted to it and can''t extricate herself.

    I don''t know how long it took to kiss her. When the fresh air in her chest was almost exhausted, long yetian let her go.

    "Dragon night sky, you are not a fucking man!"

    "I''ve told you for a long time that I can''t be a man when I''m doing something."

    Shit! Su Xiaowu is going crazy.

    Instead of doing anything else, dragon yawned, "go to sleep."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 287

    This time, longyetian didn''t pester her any more. She was exhausted because of this struggle, although longyetian didn''t force her to continue the following things.

    The body has also exhausted to the limit, soon, she would wring her eyebrows in the Dragon night sky''s arms deep sleep.

    When she woke up again, there was no dragon night sky by the side of the bed. She got up from the bed, still wearing a beige three-point swimsuit. She thought that she had been held by dragon night sky and slept all night, and her face was red with shame. Take out your clothes from your suitcase and put them on.

    After changing clothes and opening the curtains, it''s actually sunny and cloudless today. The sky is clear and clear. Looking at the past, my mood has improved a lot unconsciously.

    The heating and air conditioning in the master bedroom are on, which makes the room warm and comfortable. She was wearing a white cashmere sweater, and the material close to her body showed the curve of her body. Wearing a pair of tight and narrow legged jeans warm pants, the northern girls here are generally dressed like this.

    Wearing the same dress on her body seems full of youth, very good-looking. She replaced the cotton slippers with the brown high boots of calf leather, took off the white down jacket on the hanger, and opened the door of the room.

    Days in sanatorium are best described as boredom.

    Xiaowu walks out of the door and finds that the snow in the sanatorium has almost melted. The ground is wet and the snow water is mixed with mud, which looks muddy. One foot on it, one foot on the mud.

    Don''t know where dragon night is now, maybe in his own room? She didn''t want to guess or study deeply. After last night''s events, he found that there was a slight change in longyetian''s attitude towards her.

    She didn''t want to go deep into his thoughts. If she didn''t know what he thought, she simply didn''t care about him.

    She was starving. Thinking of it, she went to the only restaurant in the sanatorium.

    In the dining room, a person came back from breakfast, but still didn''t find the figure of longyetian. She was a little puzzled. She didn''t know where longyetian had gone.

    A leisurely walk in the large courtyard of the sanatorium didn''t make any sense. She simply went back to her room and prepared to take a good bath in the hot spring. Her body has been greatly improved after several hot springs. I believe that as long as she perseveres in taking a bath in the hot spring, the damp and cold air in her body will be completely removed sooner or later.

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu quickens the pace of returning to the room. Because of the melting snow, the temperature here is a little bit colder than when it is snowstorm.

    The body has become very weak because of the devastation. As long as the cold wind is a little bit cooler, her throat will hurt.

    Just opened the door, he was scared by a black figure in front of the window, and the Dragon turned in front of the window at night. "Where have you been?"

    "Breakfast."

    Long yetian frowned: "don''t you know how to add more clothes when you go out? It seems that you are willing to waste your body if you don''t look like it? You really love self abuse, little dance. "

    Little dance didn''t speak, took off her white down jacket and hung it on the hanger.

    The just cold wind really made her feel uncomfortable. Maybe it was because of the melting snow, or maybe it was because she slept in his arms last night only wearing a swimsuit. I don''t know why, but in a word, she was cold. Now she felt like wearing a circle of hats on her head. She just wanted to quickly go back to the hot spring water and put the cold in her body Remove the wet air.

    Just took off the high boots, Xiaowu felt dizzy for a while. I nearly fainted on the floor when I swam.

    Dragon night sky eagle eyes a tight, before she is about to fall to the ground, will her body up, hold up. Back to the bedroom, he dare not delay, take off all her clothes, take off until only underwear and underpants, she weakly stop his action, "dragon night sky, what are you doing?"

    Dragon night sky responded by taking off her underwear directly, in a crazy and domineering voice: "I haven''t seen that inch of skin on you, what do you call useful?"

    б░бнбнб▒ She clenched her teeth, hoping to wake her consciousness up, but her head was still in a coma.

    Dragon night sky took off all her clothes. When he saw her familiar body, his eyes were so deep that he picked her up and strode towards the hot spring house.

    Put her in the warm hot spring water, and the clothes on longyetian are completely wet.

    I called my men out and told them to buy cold medicine.

    At that time, long yetian rummaged in her suitcase and found the right medicine. He took the tablet off the medicine board and took a glass to pick up a cup of hot water in the water dispenser.

    Holding hot water in one hand and holding pills in the other hand, she squatted down on the pool wall on her back and handed her the pills and water.

    "Eat it all."

    She obediently opened her mouth, took the water cup in his hand, swallowed the pills, and when swallowing the pills and hot water, she felt the unbearable burning pain in her throat.

    She drank down a cup of hot water and handed the empty cup to long yetian. Dragon night sky put the water cup on the floor.

    "Better?"

    "Well." Her naked body was wrapped in the hot spring water, and she felt the loss of sense in her body returning a little bit.

    Leaning back on the wall of the pool, his head seemed to stir up the paste, and a wave of dizziness came. Strange It''s strange Is she the one with the wrong nerve lately?

    Or is dragon night sky nerve wrong?

    "Headache..." The sound of Xiaowu''s dream came, and the dragon was stunned at night.

    Her eyebrows are locked, as if she is troubled by the pain. If she were in a normal day, she would never speak to him in such a coquettish tone. But now she is not conscious, suffering from the disease, and has some indistinguishable reality and dreams.

    "Bear it." Dragon night day two words to him.

    "Dragon night sky Come on, knead it. " Little dance smiled.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "you can really push forward."

    "You''re welcome. Aren''t you going to take care of the patient anyway? Good people do it to the end. Think about who dug you out of the snow. Are you very motivated to rub it for me? " Su Xiaowu has also played the role of a swindler. She is no worse than a bad dancer.

    Long yetian''s fingers climbed up her head and began to knead.

    The strength from the scalp is not light or slow, it''s very comfortable. It seems that the heavy feeling on the head gradually disappears. Unconsciously, she fell asleep in the massage of dragon night sky.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 288

    Long yetian''s clothes were soaked when she went down to the hot spring. At the beginning, because the hot spring water was warm, she didn''t feel cold. But now, after a period of time, the temperature of the hot spring water on the clothes gradually cooled down, and began to become cold, tightly wrapped in the body, very uncomfortable.

    Let go of the fingers that have been massaging her, just want to go to my room to change into dry clothes, I heard her voice of resistance because she lost the power of massage.

    "It hurts..."

    Dragon night day bite teeth, in order to repay her saving grace, fingers again covered her head, not light but heavy massage up. Her illness was all because of saving him. He should repay her for saving her life.

    One hand is still massaging on her head. One hand has begun to take off the wet and heavy clothes one by one. Ties, coats, shirts, underwear, trousers, belts, shoes and socks are scattered on the edge of the hot spring pool. It seems that the past is ambiguous and leads to crime.

    He could not massage her head in such a naked way, so he jumped out of the hot spring, placed her body between his legs, half hugged her, and massaged the pain of her head.

    Su Xiaowu''s naked body is not clear in his impression. Many years ago that night, his memory was vague, only vaguely felt that her taste was very sweet. But now, two people are naked and naked, opposite each other. He has thoroughly understood her body like a goblin.

    Su Xiaowu sleeps heavily. Her long eyelashes are like butterfly wings, fluttering and luring.

    The tender red lips seemed to make a silent invitation to him.

    Longyetian bathed in the hot spring and massaged her scalp with unprecedented patience until she felt the skin began to wrinkle. Longyetian picked her up from the hot spring and walked towards the bedroom.

    As soon as I covered her with quilts, I heard the regular knock on the door.

    "Who?"

    "Sir, it''s me." His voice came across the door, "Sir, Miss Su''s medicine has been taken, and the doctor has asked for it. Now do you want to treat Miss Su?"

    Long yetian breathed a sigh and went to the door to open the door. There were two people standing outside the door. One was under long yetian''s hand, and the other was the doctor he asked.

    The doctor saw dragon bowing to salute: "sir."

    "Well, come in." Long yetian massaged her for a long time, and her fingers began to ache. The doctor and his staff then entered the living room, where they waited. The doctor followed the Dragon into the master bedroom.

    The doctor made a detailed diagnosis and treatment for Xiaowu.

    "How is she now?" Dragon night sky asked.

    "It''s OK. Miss Su is just suffering from a cold. She has some symptoms of a bad cold, not a serious illness. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her now."

    "I''ve just given her some medicine, but she still has a headache."

    "That may be because of the severe cold wind. If it''s really serious, you can consider injection."

    "Then give it a shot."

    "Yes, sir." The doctor bowed and began to prepare for Su Xiaowu''s injection.

    Soon, the doctor had finished all the preparations. As he was packing up the odds and ends, he said to longyetian, "Sir, Miss Su''s injection may be to the end of the evening. I can wait here for Miss Su''s injection."

    "No, I''ll pull out the needle for her." Long Yantian waved to the doctor to withdraw.

    The doctor hesitated and finally left without saying anything.

    The two of them recovered again in the room. Watching Su Xiaowu with a brooch, she was bored. She lay down beside her and turned on the TV in the main bedroom.

    The voice of the TV is very low, and all kinds of news are reported in it, but his mind is not here, which seems a bit bored and absent-minded.

    Although Su Xiaowu is sleeping, she doesn''t sleep in an honest position. She nearly rolled the needle off several times.

    "It''s not easy!" Dragon night cold said, frowning or in the past, tightly hold her arm with the needle, to prevent her from randomly waving, the needle off.

    Near noon, his subordinates came to the room to invite long yetian to have lunch and watched Su Xiaowu sleeping on the bed. Long yetian didn''t leave the room either. He asked his subordinates to bring lunch to the living room.

    "Sir, you go to the living room for lunch first. My subordinates will take care of Miss Su for a while."

    As a high count, long yetian was reduced to being the nurse of Miss Su, and his subordinates could not see it any more.

    "Remember, don''t let her arm move."

    Leaving that, she got up and headed for the living room.

    My subordinates are messy in the wind because of dragon night sky''s careful advice. Is this their decisive, cold and inhuman sir?

    How could he take care of the patient so carefully?

    That''s true. Let him calm down for a while first.

    Soon, longyetian ran out of lunch and waved his subordinates away. Longyetian lay beside her again and watched his financial TV.

    The cold feeling on her arms seemed to trickle into her body.

    Just want to reach out and wave that cold feeling away, then feel a big hand pressed his arm.

    "Don''t move!" The thick line of shouting sound rubbed the eardrum, bringing a shock to the bottom of the heart.

    Is it dragon night sky?

    This idea soon split, she struggled to open her eyes, sure enough, into the eyes is the Dragon night day a handsome to God angry face, at the moment is a serious face to stop her actions.

    Following his vision, she saw a thin plastic pipe of the hanging bottle. Then looking up, she saw a hanging bottle. The liquid in the hanging bottle was almost empty.

    "Me, cough What''s wrong with me? " As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a burning pain in his throat. The voice line is also hoarse.

    "You''re under the cold wind. You''re having a brooch. Don''t move, or your pillow will roll off. "

    "Oh." Her head is back on the pillow. At this time, she suddenly realized that her body under the quilt was naked, even naked!

    She just leaned back and sat up again.

    "What about my clothes? You, you won''t do anything to me? " Su Xiaowu thought about it.

    "What can I do to you now that you are so sick?" His sneering voice brushed the eardrum. But it makes her heart relax a lot.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t afford to starve a patient."

    "Oh..." Su Xiaowu thinks that the Dragon night sky should not lie, after all, such a small thing: "how long will it take before the bottle is ready?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 289

    "And one more."

    "Well, can you..." She slipped a blush and hesitated on her pale ill face.

    "Going to the bathroom?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu bowed her head. Ah, I can''t help it. I''m in a hurry.

    "Go!"

    "Take that down for me." Xiaowu pointed to the bottle and said.

    "Well." Long yetian is holding the hanging bottle. Two people go to the toilet one by one. Long yetian helps to carry the hanging bottle outside. The door is open

    Su Xiaowu can''t pee any more.

    A bite of teeth, a stiff scalp, it is not easy to solve.

    Soon, she came out of the bathroom. Xiaowu''s cheeks were red. She was embarrassed. After all, she went to the bathroom with the door open.

    Dragon night sky face with a smile like arc, a bit unpredictable.

    Lying on the bed again, she had put on a bath towel loosely. At last she was relieved to cover the sensitive parts of her body.

    Long yetian is still holding the remote control on the turntable. Soon, her brooch is finished. Long yetian uncovers the medical tape on the back of her hand and pulls the needle away from the back of her hand. A wad of cotton was pressed against the pinhole on the back of her hand.

    "Press and hold. Or there will be bleeding. "

    Long yetian is carrying out the steps that the doctor has explained.

    She gently pressed the pinhole. At the moment, the soft hair is dry and fragrant. It is charming.

    Dragon night sky pulled her out of bed, "go, go to dinner with me."

    "I''m not hungry."

    "You should eat even if you are not hungry. If you are sick, you should eat well." Long yetian doesn''t care about her toughness at all. If she is tough, he will be more tough.

    She looked out of the window at the sky. It was a lot late. It was when the night was over. She had been sleeping all day. It was like turning the day and night upside down.

    Thinking about her frail body, she nodded and obediently followed him out of the room.

    Because she had a cold in the morning, she had a cold. So this time, she learned a lesson and wrapped her whole body tightly. It looks like a heavy bear.

    Dragon night sky saw her clumsy appearance, chuckled.

    She looked at long yetian''s black clothes and jade trees in front of the wind. She resented the unfairness of the heaven. It was clear that both of them were wet and cold, but why was their physical quality much better than their own?

    "Why is your body so much better than me? Ah There are so many unfair things in the world. " She has red lips and light Tucao.

    "If you know you''re not well, wear more." He gave it a faint glance.

    Today, he will take care of his own bottle making, which is beyond her expectation

    In his life, where has he ever done such a thing.

    Soon, the two men went to the restaurant. Long yetian had ordered the restaurant to cook thick rice porridge in advance. The cold patients could not eat greasy food because of their bad stomach. The dinner prepared tonight was very light. The clear porridge matched with these dishes. It''s very suitable for patients like her.

    In fact, she was not very hungry, because she had a cold, so she had no appetite. She just ate some porridge and put down the spoon.

    "Not to your taste? What do you want to eat? Tell the people in the restaurant to do it. Now you need to build up your strength to recuperate. If you don''t eat, how can you fight against the disease? "

    "I''m not hungry, I just can''t eat." She reluctantly raised the spoon and ate a mouthful of porridge, but she couldn''t eat it.

    "Go and buy her some Hawthorn slices to nourish her stomach." He said to the men who were waiting.

    "Yes, sir." His men took orders and left.

    "No, I really can''t eat it." She was a little impatient, and his men had to work for her at such a time.

    "Buy it." However, he ordered directly to his subordinates, and there was no doubt about his tone.

    Dragon night sky is also a good idea.

    Su Xiaowu knew this and raised the spoon to send a mouthful of porridge to her mouth. Today, I asked him to take care of him for a day, and she worked hard to get him back that day.

    With this man, sometimes she can''t stand the prank, but sometimes It''s something you can barely praise.

    "No need to buy it." The smile of dragon night sky at the moment has some evil taste. She wished she could run over and tear his disgusting smile.

    Although she didn''t have any appetite, she still ate a whole bowl of congee and a few dishes. Although she didn''t eat a few, all the rest were wiped out by longyetian.

    The two men went back to the door of their respective rooms. First, she said, "I''m in the room. I''m going to bed. You''ve looked after me all day. I''m very tired. Go back to the room early and have a rest. Good night."

    He opened his door and quickly closed it.

    But a force had stopped her movement, and one of his arms had squeezed into the gap in the door panel. "Wait a minute."

    "Is there anything else?" She has a lot of complaints about him sleeping in her room last night. She can''t ask him to sleep in the same bed with herself no matter what.

    Although he didn''t do well last night, and she also knows that the Dragon night is cold personality. But it is said that the man is the beast of the lower body. Who knows when he will turn into a wolf and eat her fiercely.

    She has nothing to do with him now. Except for the child who came to the world by accident, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him except interest.

    I think so now, and I think so in the future.

    Never get involved with him, never!

    "I haven''t had a hot spring tonight, have I?" He seems to have penetrated her mind for a long time, and deliberately found a perfect excuse to keep her from trying to prevent him from entering the house.

    "Well, you can take a good hot spring as soon as possible. I''m very tired today. I want to have a rest earlier."

    Although she is very grateful for his care of her today, it doesn''t mean that she has to spend time with him like this. That kind of prank is not fun at all. He didn''t care about her attitude, walked into the room leisurely, looked around the room in the living room, and began to take off his clothes in front of her.

    The coat was neatly thrown onto the sofa in the living room. Her heart shrank, and she quickly turned her back: "dragon night sky, you What are you so anxious to undress for? "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You can take it off when I get into the bedroom."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 290

    She has walked towards the bedroom quickly. Although he has a good figure and a perfect proportion, he can almost compare to a Greek statue, but it doesn''t mean that he can behave like this!

    Just as she was about to hold the doorknob of the bedroom, his iron arm had clamped her slender waist tightly from behind.

    "Wait" his warm breath hit her neck and ear socket, bringing a shiver of numbness deep in her body.

    "Wait for Mao, wash yourself. Don''t try to trick me like last time!" She spoke in a calm voice. Damned man, he''s a real killer.

    Isn''t it enough to play twice in a row?

    Still coming?

    It''s all her fault that she lost the last bet, or else she can let him roll away directly, and never appear in her sight again.

    So when she saw the hot spring now, her mind was full of dragon night sky''s faces, and she would like to take darts to poke those faces.

    "Don''t worry, I just want to tell you. The doctor said that you will have cold symptoms many times. The main reason is that you don''t agree with the local conditions. You need to bubble in hot springs to resist the cold. If you go to the snow mountain, you won''t have so much trouble. Of course, if you choose not to bubble, it''s OK. It''s just that time when you were struggling to climb the mountain But no one can help you. " Dragon night sky wind light cloud light said, cold eyes light, with a trace of rigorous.

    Su Xiaowu''s face is black and her mouth is round. Is there such a saying?

    But

    Why do you think it makes sense?

    Xiaowu bit her lip and felt in her heart that she had not experienced such cold for a long time. She had been living in the tropics for five years, and even had little snow in winter.

    It''s hard to stay in the snow mountain environment for such a long time. Although she knew she could hold on, but

    It''s not the same thing whether we can tolerate it mentally or physically.

    Su Xiaowu is tangled up by herself.

    Dragon night sky way: "of course, you can also choose to wait here all the time, wait for us to come down the snow mountain, then come down to pick you up, so as not to drag others down."

    Drag on

    Drag on

    Su Xiaowu came here just to find Huangfu Yu himself? But half way back, really not her style, took a deep breath.

    "The method of agitation?" Xiaowu looks straight at him.

    The Dragon said coldly: "you can think so. But it''s your business whether you wash it or not. "

    "Ah It''s exciting. Well, I''m used to it today. " Su Xiaowu nods, breaks away from his grip, and walks towards the bedroom, the bedroom door slowly closes.

    It''s not that she''s going to be challenged.

    It''s the words of longyetian. When it comes to her idea, this man can really catch her soft ribs. Damn it, he''s afraid of fur!

    So many times, didn''t he eat her alive? At best, it''s just bluffing.

    Over the years of marriage, long yetian has been cold and should be OK. He won''t do more than that.

    Now Su Xiaowu can only comfort herself like this.

    Put on a swimsuit and walk to the hot spring room

    Long yetian has been immersed in hot spring water, leaning back on the pool wall, staring at the ceiling, wondering what he was thinking.

    She walked slowly towards the handrail steps beside the hot spring, and stepped down step by step, soaking her body in the warm and hot hot spring water.

    Hearing the sound of the water, he opened his eyes. Seeing the one-piece swimsuit she was wearing, her eyes were deep, but they were not saying anything. They were standing at both ends of the hot spring, silently soaking their bodies in the hot spring water, and they were silent for a long time.

    Long yetian just looked at her deeply with a pair of eagle eyes, and her expression was unpredictable.

    Su Xiaowu opened her mouth to say something to him, but she felt that when she opened her mouth like this, she would argue with him again. Forget it, just be calm.

    "What do you want to say?" Dragon night sky saw that she wanted to talk.

    Su Xiaowu swallowed the sharp words and said slowly, "no, I just think it''s a snow mountain and the weather is not bad." She made it up directly.

    Dragon night sky light grace.

    "Hot springs are good, too." Xiaowu yawns, which is not nonsense.

    "Yes." He is still a light grace, more sleepy face.

    Su Xiaowu frowned warily. Is he sleepy? He just yawned, was that sleepy? Xiaowu frowned: "if you are sleepy, go back to your room and have a rest."

    "Again."

    "What''s more, I''ll go back when I''m done." Su Xiaowu is not polite.

    The Dragon night sky just has a little spirit in its lazy eyes. "Then I''ll stay here and spend the night."

    "You Long yetian, I just promised to pretend to remarry with you, not really. Do you know how inappropriate you are here? " Don''t blame her for reminding long yetian many times. If this reminder is useful

    "You still have a fever. I don''t trust to leave you alone in the room. If you faint again, we won''t know. For your health''s sake, you''d better bear with it. As long as your health gets better, I won''t be in your room soon. " Dragon night sky cold say, eyebrow color a pick.

    On purpose!

    Su Xiaowu suppresses the depression in her heart. She even comes with her. Dragon night sky is also

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath. Since he said it so quietly, she had to say: "thank you for your concern, I''m very moved, but I want to be quiet and quiet, so I can speed up my work, so Please keep me quiet. "

    With that, she got up from the hot spring, walked up the bank with the escalator, and wrapped herself tightly in the bath towel on the reclining chair. "I''ve washed it. I''ll go back to my room first. After you wash it, go back to your own room. Thank you Sir. "

    When Su Xiaowu saw that he didn''t speak, she automatically and spontaneously thought that he had acquiesced to her words. She walked out of the hot spring room one step ahead and the first thing to return to the bedroom was to tightly lock the door of the main bedroom three times!

    Is that all right?

    But how does she feel, or a little uneasy?

    Lying in a luxurious double bed, she soon fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she would scream!

    Because she saw the man who was supposed to be isolated by the three locks, and did not know when he was lying beside her. His iron arm was tightly clamped to her slender waist. She broke away from his grip and woke him up.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 291

    "Dragon night sky! You, you, why are you still in my room? "

    When he opened his eyes, he was still sleepy: "well, when he was tired, he came in by the way to sleep."

    "By the way? Incidentally? You said it''s so light. I''ve locked the door. How did you come in by the way? " Su Xiaowu put one hand in her waist. It''s so easy by the way.

    . "By the way..."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Xiaowu closed her eyes and even kicked and pushed him to the other side of the bed. She didn''t quarrel with him again, so she decided to make some effort to climb the mountain.

    Soon, the people waiting in front of the snow mountain have come to tell them that the blocked snow on the road to the snow mountain has melted and cleared 7788 of them, and can enter the hot spring town on the top of the mountain.

    Compared with the hot springs in the spa sanatorium, the hot springs in the hot spring town on the top of the mountain are much better, and the therapeutic effect on the cold and humid air can almost double.

    Although this trip to the hot spring town on the top of snow mountain is not only to find the trace of Huangfu Yu, but also to find out the difference between the hot spring above and the hot spring below.

    Soon the party was ready to go.

    When she arrived at the foot of the mountain, she felt deeply. The blizzard left her with deep hurt. Although the scar on her back was already good, it left a deep scar on her thigh.

    The experience of escaping from death left a deep mark on her mind, and she gave a light sigh.

    Soon follow the crowd.

    The operation was very smooth, because there was no snow obstruction, so a group of people soon climbed to the peak of the hot spring town, in the middle of the rest station on the hillside had a short rest period of time.

    When she climbed the mountain, it was near evening, and the sunset glow in the sky had dyed a large sky red. Although the weather was still cold, her heart was hot. She thought that she could find the trace of Huangfu Yu soon, and her heart had more expectations.

    How long?

    Huangfuyu, how long have you been gone? I haven''t calculated it carefully. I always think it''s like a long time, and it''s like yesterday

    "Tired? Drink some water. " Here comes a thermos.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the man who handed over the bottle. Along the way, long yetian is considerate and gentle, and takes care of her from inside and outside. At the same time, he guides the army.

    It has to be said that such a man, in this point of view, is absolutely a good man!

    She didn''t know why he suddenly became so considerate along the way. Of course, besides considerate There''s something else

    It''s something that Su Xiaowu absolutely doesn''t want to think about all the way. When she thinks about it, she should wonder if long yetian''s head is frozen in the snow.

    Took the water bottle: "Oh, thank you." After saying thanks, Xiaowu looks at the summit not far away. There is a simple house standing there. It looks not dignified, but it is also big. She looks at it: "that''s it."

    "Well, yes." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Looking at such a close distance, Xiaowu started to work hard. After walking in the snow for such a long time, she got used to the pace here.

    Soon I went to the front.

    "Sir, Miss Su''s adaptability is really strong." One of the subordinates whispered a sentence.

    Long yetian''s eyes took a look at his subordinates. Although he didn''t say anything more, he still had a faint smile. He looked at Su Xiaowu''s energetic steps, which he had to admit. This woman''s adaptability is really strong.

    In front of the simple house, there is a plaque on the pillar in front of the door, the hot spring villa.

    Before they got here, they had arranged for the advance troops to get to know the situation.

    "Sir."

    "Has huangfuyu found it?" Dragon night sky should, together into the front hall of the villa to sit down.

    As soon as Xiaowu came in, she looked around curiously, as if expecting to find Huangfu Yu here.

    His subordinates will say this respectfully: "according to our description, the owner of the villa is sure that the king has indeed been here, but he seems to have gone down on the day of the avalanche."

    "What? The day of the avalanche Even Xiaowu didn''t calm down. She thought that when they came here, huangfuyu would leave first, but it was the day of avalanche? Isn''t that a joke? How could that snow road get down the mountain.

    After a look at the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu just stopped the excitement just now.

    But dragon night sky''s eyebrows are also tightly locked: "have you searched on the way down the mountain?"

    "After searching, I didn''t find the trace of the king, and because of the avalanche, even the footprints were buried." The other side shook his head regretfully.

    "Search again, search all the way down the mountain again, especially where the avalanche happened."

    "Yes."

    His subordinates nodded, waved at once, and took a group of people out of the hot spring villa.

    The front hall was quiet. Xiaowu sat on the sofa. The subordinate took people out for a long time before he spoke: "why did huangfuyu go down when the avalanche happened? Doesn''t he know there''s a danger? "

    "Most likely, he had news that we were coming, so he left in a hurry."

    "But how could he have news?"

    "Did you forget that there was someone who came before us?"

    "Princess Weiyang?" Xiaowu frowned contemptuously, and then remembered that Princess Weiyang should have come to this place earlier than all of them: "how about her people?"

    It''s no use asking longyetian about this question. She looks at the person standing on the side in a curious way for the next second

    Longyetian also looked at his subordinates with questioning eyes.

    Subordinates also shook their heads.

    Xiaowu went directly to ask the owner of the villa. He walked through the villa by himself and came to the back of the villa. Here is the top of the mountain. Looking down from afar, there is snow everywhere.

    There are also some peaks around. It''s hard to tell whether snow or white fog is around the mountains.

    "Hoo..." Xiaowu rubbed her hands and went to the back in a huff. She saw a figure sitting in the snow far away. The road behind the mountain top was bumpy. She walked towards the figure with great care.

    "I said, I don''t want to eat. Don''t call me." Murong Weiyang sat on the snow, did not look back, just said a light.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 292

    "Even if you want to eat, I don''t have anything for you, Princess Weiyang."

    Hearing the voice, Murong Weiyang turned his head doubtfully and looked at Xiaowu. Her wine red hair was covered with white snow, and her face was particularly pale, as if she was powerless. It''s far less fierce than when I first saw you.

    Murong Weiyang looks at Xiaowu in surprise: "Miss Su? Why are you here. " After that, she seemed to think of something: "you are here to find Huangfu Yu?"

    Xiaowu nods and sits beside Murong Weiyang.

    "Ah..." Murong Weiyang gave a shallow smile and said, "if you had come earlier and Huangfu Yu saw you, I don''t think you would have left in such a hurry."

    Her words, said very helpless, voice is also very sad, just like a abandoned child.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows twisted: "do you see Huangfu Yu?"

    Murong Weiyang nodded: "well, I see it, but it''s just a glance. When I want to find him again, he has gone down the mountain."

    Listen to Murong Weiyang, Su Xiaowu is a little strange.

    It can be seen that Xiaowu''s eyes are curious. Murong Weiyang smiles: "you must be wondering why I didn''t catch up."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "The avalanche happened. When he left, the news of avalanche came from below. But he still left without hesitation. Even if he knew there would be danger, he could not wait to escape Oh, Miss Su, I lost. When I knew he was leaving in the avalanche, I really understood how thoroughly I lost. No matter how strong I am, marriage can''t restrain him, and it''s impossible to find him Miss Su, this time I really know that I lost to you. "

    Murong Weiyang''s voice sounds weak and decadent. To be honest, from the moment when she knew Murong Weiyang, Xiaowu never saw her so depressed.

    Xiaowu shook her head: "no, Princess Weiyang, you didn''t lose to me."

    "No? Ah... "

    "I''m just an outsider. If it''s a cat and mouse game, you''re a cat and Huangfu Yu is a mouse. You just haven''t caught him. At this point, I think you''ve guessed it on your own. My relationship with Huangfu Yu is fake. It''s just an excuse that he doesn''t want to get married. "

    Murong Weiyang nodded. She had been so suspicious for a long time, so she got married ahead of time: "well, I know that the count is your real boyfriend."

    "Cough..." Hearing this, Xiaowu coughed hard and said: "you misunderstood it. Longyetian is not my boyfriend."

    "No? So you''re acting, too? "

    Xiaowu subconsciously nodded her head. She didn''t think so much about it. She was acting with longyetian, and it had nothing to do with Murong Weiyang, so she didn''t hide anything.

    But Murong Weiyang opened his eyes in surprise: "are you a professional actor? In this business? "

    Two people looked at each other and blinked.

    Su Xiaowu chuckled out. Don''t blame Princess Weiyang for being so suspicious. She thought she would be like this: "no, it''s just for some reasons."

    "Oh..." Murong Weiyang nodded without asking.

    Xiaowu said, "it''s cold here. I heard you''ve been sitting here for a long time. Go back."

    "No, you go back. I want to be alone."

    "It''s such a cold day. You can see that your face is frozen fast. If the cold wind blows into your bones, it will be even worse. Let''s go in." Xiaowu persuades.

    Murong Weiyang looked at her and smiled: "I''m not too polite to you. What else do you care about me so much?"

    "Huangfu Yu and I lied to you first. It''s really a mistake for me and you are right for me." In this respect, Su Xiaowu is still very rational and will not hate a person for inexplicable reasons.

    "Ah Miss Su, you are really a special person. I think if it wasn''t for Huangfu Yu, we might be friends. "

    "What does this have to do with Huangfu Yu? With or without him, if Princess Weiyang would like to, I would like to be your friend. " Little dance said generously.

    Weiyang smiled faintly and stood up on her knees. She sat here almost every day these days to meditate on whether all this was right or not.

    It''s often a full day sitting.

    The knees are frozen stiff.

    Every time I stand up like this, my feet hurt a little.

    Finally, she stood up straight. When Murong Weiyang wanted to take a step forward, the snow suddenly slipped under her feet, and her whole body lost balance: "ah..." The body rolled straight back.

    "Be careful." Su Xiaowu''s reaction was so quick that she caught Murong Weiyang''s hand.

    It''s a high slope of snow mountain. If you roll down, you can''t do it. You have to hold her wrist tightly: "are you ok? Princess Weiyang. "

    Murong Weiyang gasped heavily: "it''s OK. Thank you. " She shook her head and stepped on the high slope, ready to climb.

    Xiaowu also pulled up hard.

    Surrounded by thick snow, no one knows where this foot will be. Suddenly, Murong Weiyang''s foot was empty, and he didn''t climb up. Instead, the whole man fell behind.

    "Ah..."

    Then, they rolled down together, hugged each other tightly, just like snowballing, and directly rolled down the cliff

    The high slope is very high. Although it doesn''t roll directly from the top to the bottom of the mountain, it also rolls to the middle.

    They had already snowballed.

    When it stopped, almost two people came out of the snowball synchronously.

    "Bah, bah, bah."

    "Bah, bah."

    At the first time of drilling out, two people spit the snowflakes in their mouths synchronously. The sound is too synchronous. Both of them can''t help but look at each other.

    "Are you ok?"

    "Are you ok?"

    When two people see each other, they say the same thing in unison, which makes both people feel funny.

    Xiaowu shakes the snow on her hair: "I''m ok. Fortunately, after the snow around here, if it doesn''t roll down, we can all break our arms and legs."

    Looking at the high hillside, she managed to climb up. She didn''t even drink a hot tea. This time, she rolled down again, and had to work harder to climb up.

    "I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved." Murong Weiyang''s sharp eyes suddenly softened a lot.

    "Nothing."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 293

    "You can just let go. Why do you want to roll down with me?"

    "I didn''t think so much." Small dance said, trying to stand up, but not stand up, the foot felt a pain, she screwed up eyebrows.

    Murong Weiyang is also a master who can look at his face. Seeing Su Xiaowu''s face changed, he began doubtfully, "what''s the matter? Where did you fall? "

    "It''s like there''s something wrong with your feet." Xiaowu tries to move her ankles. It''s really a bit bad. Her feet are really twisted.

    Murong Weiyang stood up and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."

    "No, no, no, I''ll try it."

    "It''s OK. I still have the strength." Murong Weiyang said directly.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Murong Weiyang. She looks very embarrassed: "let''s wait here. In a moment, dragon night sky will bring people down to find us."

    If you think about it, Murong Weiyang will fall down, which is also a weak relationship. How can you move her so hard? I guess it''s a little hard even if you support her.

    Weiyang looked at the place at the top of the mountain, because there were clouds around, and he could not see clearly: "will they find that we fell down?"

    "Yes. If long yetian can''t find me for a while, he will surely find something wrong with us. "

    "You really trust him."

    "Who let him be dragon night sky. You''ve been in Nandu for so long. I think you''ve heard about the story of the Dragon night sky. "

    Murong Weiyang nodded: "I''ve heard that he has a very high position in Nandu. He''s also very smart. He has enough courage to do things. I heard that the means are also very vicious, but people are merciless."

    "Where is one point, many points."

    "Ah You seem to know him well. "

    "Average." The little dance sat on the ground: "Princess Weiyang, don''t waste your strength standing. Sit for a while, I believe we won''t wait for long."

    Unless, long yetian wants to play with her deliberately and doesn''t come to find her.

    Of course, she also believes that with the character of dragon night sky, it''s really a person who can do anything. Everything depends on the mood of this man.

    Murong Weiyang nodded his head and sat down: "all said, don''t call me princess again, you, call me Weiyang." Her smile softened a lot.

    This is something that Xiaowu didn''t see before. The Murong Weiyang she saw was the princess who was very natural and noble. For a moment, she felt that she was not so high and ordinary: "then you call Xiaowu."

    Weiyang smiled and nodded.

    Sitting in the snow, Xiaowu and Murong Weiyang chat. Before that, she and Weiyang had no topic, mainly because they were in a hostile situation.

    This time, the knot was untied. Instead, there was no pressure. I began to talk casually and talked about the scene when I met Huangfu Yu.

    From time to time, the two people laughed.

    Two women chatted, almost forgetting the time, sitting in the snow is not aware of the tedious, chattering gossip.

    And Xiaowu also found that Murong Weiyang is not as indifferent as it seems, and does not eat fireworks between people.

    It''s a pity that Huangfu Yu didn''t feel it, so he ran away. If he had more patience, he would like to go to someone who looks like Princess Weiyang, has a good character, and has good conditions in all aspects. It''s only a matter of time before he likes it.

    Unfortunately

    "It seems that you are OK to have such a good chat." Suddenly a cold voice came.

    The voice suddenly interrupted the gossip between the two women. They raised their heads and saw dragon night sky walking down with a few black men.

    "Count." Weiyang stood up politely.

    Xiaowu curled her mouth: "would you like me to fall off and die?"

    "Is your life so easy to die?" He said a light, went to Murong Weiyang: "Princess Weiyang, is the body in a big way?"

    Murong Weiyang shook his head: "I''m ok, but Xiaowu twisted her feet. If you want to go up, it''s a little difficult. Let some of your subordinates go up by her in turn. " The count was really smart. He found them so soon and knew what happened to them all the way down.

    Long yetian has come to Xiaowu''s face, looks down at her feet, reaches for her hand and pulls her up

    б░shitгбб▒ Xiaowu scolded in pain: "you still pull me when you know my foot is twisted. Are you here to save me? Or to kill me? "

    "Get on your back." Two words of indifference came.

    The Dragon night sky already half crouched down, the spacious back bright gave the small dance, indicated that she may lie down.

    Xiaowu looked at his back contemptuously: "your back?"

    "I haven''t recited it. Ink what? And don''t come up? "

    Xiaowu just doesn''t have ink. She just lies on her stomach. Someone carries it. Or longyetian condescends to bring down the price. Why should she be polite? Of course, it''s straight up.

    His men immediately greeted him: "Sir, let''s come."

    "No, take care of it, Princess Weiyang." He said no in a cold voice, and walked up the mountain with a big stride with a little dance on his back.

    His hands supported Princess Weiyang, and they went up the mountain, but Murong Weiyang''s eyes did not leave the Dragon night sky in front.

    Isn''t the count cold and heartless? How can I just see that? I can''t see that the count is cold and heartless at all. It''s a little dance.

    Besides, isn''t the count cruel?

    I didn''t see it. It was very gentle just now.

    What''s more, isn''t it a fake couple?

    How do you feel that the two people are close to each other just like real lovers? Unlike Xiaowu and huangfuyu, there are so many flaws. The two people can even see a trace of rigidity, which makes people speculate.

    But if you look at the count and Su Xiaowu, you can''t see that they have a little acting element.

    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Murong Weiyang silently speculated about the clue.

    However, Xiaowu lies on the back of longyetian, hesitates too much, and snores after a while

    Up the mountain.

    Dragon night day ordered a few words, let people take Princess Weiyang to rest, get some food, he went to the room with a sleeping dance on his back.

    She put the heavy back on the bed.

    Did not leave, dragon night day sat to the bedside, took off her shoes, looked at her left leg, nothing different, looked at her right leg again, the place of the right leg was red and swollen.

    He grabbed her injured ankle and gave it a hard twist.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 294

    "Ah!" The pain pulled Su Xiaowu out of her dream, her body rubbed up and sat up, the other leg kicked the dragon in the night sky conditionally

    "You''re going to kill me?"

    "Kill you with my own hands?" As he said this, he grabbed the right foot of Xiaowu and twisted her bare foot.

    "Ah Uh! Ah... "Oh!" Xiaowu grabs the quilt painfully, yells and shakes at the same time. Even her eyelashes are shaking. If she knew that longyetian would twist her twisted foot back, she would kick him away. It''s crazy to help her in such a rude way.

    "Keep it down."

    "Don''t you turn it down if you light it up? Ah... Ah... It hurts... " Xiaowu has pressed her voice hard.

    However, at the door, Murong Weiyang''s hand was standing in the air, listening to the voice coming from her mouth, and her mind kept coming up with those images that made people think endlessly.

    She had come to see how Su Xiaowu was doing. Unexpectedly, she heard this kind of voice when she came here. She should be doing those things.

    Think of way here, usually cold Murong Weiyang''s face has a little more red halo.

    As expected, the relationship between the two people was not as simple as it was said. She took back her hand and left the door without any further interruption.

    Inside

    Dragon night sky finally twisted her legs roughly.

    The pain of Xiaowu also passed. She stepped on her leg, but it didn''t hurt. "I don''t know. You can do that." It''s just that the way is too rough.

    Long yetian stood up and gracefully picked up the tissue beside him and wiped his hands: "you don''t know, there are still many."

    "I don''t need to know either." She smiled lazily, stretched out a stretch, fell back to the bed, and pulled the quilt on her body.

    And he stood at the edge of the bed, cold eyes straight at Xiaowu.

    Staring at her sleepy, he pulled the quilt on his neck: "I''m tired and want to sleep." Such an atmosphere makes it hard for her not to think about what happened under the snow mountain in recent days.

    Even if she brainwashed herself over and over again, saying that it was a prank of dragon night sky, he could not have any interest in her, but thinking of his rudeness in those days, he was a little bit frightened. Not afraid, but worried

    Worried that his every move would make her not know what to do.

    She is afraid of

    Will fall in love with the devil

    Dragon night sky stood straight, did not say anything more, then turned around and walked out.

    Su Xiaowu covers her head with a quilt. No, she won''t fall in love with longyetian again. She swore at that time.

    Again and again, she closed her eyes tightly, forced herself to sleep, and stopped thinking about the annoying things.

    The hot spring at the top of the snow mountain is not much different from the hot spring at the bottom of the snow mountain, but in fact, it is quite different.

    Murong Weiyang is not in any way. After coming back, he had a meal and recovered his strength. At this time, he was walking to the hot spring behind the yard with a bath towel.

    There are many hot springs here, but only this one is special, because looking back here, you can see the peaks behind, which is a unique scenery.

    Open the curtain

    Murong Weiyang just walked to the huge hot spring pool and saw a figure soaking in the hot spring. Someone took a step ahead of her?

    Walk slowly

    "Count?" Murong Weiyang can see clearly the people in the hot spring pool with their heads up.

    Long yetian was wearing a white towel on his face. He took the towel off his face lazily. His dark eyes looked at Murong Weiyang beside the hot spring pool.

    Two people with four eyes opposite, Murong Weiyang did not dodge, instead is a generous smile: "did not expect, also like the scenery here, small dance?"

    "She''s sleeping."

    "Oh." Murong Weiyang nodded and thought of what he had heard outside the door. He was probably tired. He said, "since the count is here, I will go out first."

    "Just a moment." Long yetian suddenly stopped Murong Weiyang and said, "I want to have a good chat with Princess Weiyang about Huangfu Yu. Do you have time for a while?"

    "Yes." Murong Weiyang looks back and nods gracefully.

    In a box of the hot spring villa, there are many delicious dishes on the table. It''s impossible to have big fish and big meat on the top of the snow mountain, but there are many delicious game.

    Pour a full pot of wine into two delicate cups.

    "I don''t drink because my throat is frostbitten. Thank you." Murong said with a smile.

    Long yetian didn''t force him to drink and eat at the same time, just like chatting casually: "I asked people to go down the mountain and find again, but there is still no Huangfu Yu''s whereabouts."

    Murong Weiyang''s eyes light and smile.

    When she went to the snow mountain, she saw all the things that happened to Huangfu Yu, told longyetian, and said all her ideas one by one without reservation.

    They discussed for a long time, but they did not get much for the plan they were looking for later.

    Originally, it was not easy to find the whereabouts of Huangfu Yu in the snow mountain, but I didn''t expect It''s a clean slate.

    At this time.

    In the kitchen of the villa.

    "What about the wine I just put here?" The owner of the villa is an old man, looking for wine at the kitchen table anxiously.

    "Wine? Is it wine in that glass pot here The chef asked in doubt.

    "Yes. I just put it here to say it''s warm for a while. Why can''t I go to the toilet and come back? " The owner of the villa frowned, looking worried.

    "Ah? Isn''t that wine for the guests? I think it''s just warmed up. I thought it was the guest''s request, so someone took it to the box in the guest room. "

    "What!" The boss''s face turned blue in a flash.

    The chef didn''t have much expression: "Oh, boss, isn''t it just a pot of wine? I''ll warm you up a pot later."

    "You know what a fart! That jug of wine for that guest? " The villa owner is eager to jump up.

    "How many guests are there in our villa recently? Isn''t it the Earl who brought a large number of people..." What the chef said was also trembling. I don''t know what happened to a pot of wine. Is there any poison in it?

    The boss didn''t care to explain anything at all. He swung his sleeve, turned around and hurried out, striding towards the dining box.

    Wine

    That wine

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 295

    The wine was carefully prepared by him. Both he and his wife lived in this snow mountain. After ten years of marriage, coupled with the dull life, they had already had seven-year itch. The marriage life was becoming more and more dull. So in order to mediate the feelings in life, he specially brought some warm medicine to put in the wine and prepared to relive the newly married life with his wife.

    Whoops, what can I do now!

    In a hurry, the boss went into the room where Murong Weiyang had dinner before he could knock on the door.

    Then push the door.

    Murong Weiyang, who was eating sweets, glanced at it. The spoons were still on her lips. She rarely showed such a kind of gaffe. She took the spoons down at once: "boss? What''s the matter? "

    In the empty box, there was only one dining table and Murong Weiyang. The food on the table was already half: "are you alone?"

    "You look for the count? He has just been out. "

    "Oh..." The boss nodded his head hesitantly, and his eyes fell on the glass pot on the table. There was only half of the liquid left in the pot, which was obviously half drunk: "no problem, just. I just found the wrong wine in the kitchen. Have you drunk this wine? "

    Murong Weiyang took a look at the wine: "it doesn''t matter. If you are wrong, you are wrong."

    The boss didn''t know what to say at all. He looked at the half pot of wine hesitantly, and didn''t know what to say. He asked hesitantly, "have you drunk this wine?"

    "No, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the wine? " How clever Murong Weiyang is, you can see the clue at a glance.

    The owner of the villa was also shivering. If Miss Murong didn''t drink it, it was the earl. Ouch, how good is it? He went over to the dining table and brought back the rest half pot of wine: "no, it''s OK. It''s just our local wine. Outsiders won''t get used to it."

    "Oh, it''s OK. You can leave." Although I saw some evasion in the boss''s eyes, Murong Weiyang didn''t care.

    The villa owner took the wine and hurriedly withdrew.

    Stick on the wall and gasp. What should I do? After drinking so much wine, the count is sure to win the battle, but in case of speaking frankly, he will be unable to take it!

    Or

    Pretend you don''t know?

    The boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a person to figure out.

    On the other side.

    "She won''t eat?" The Dragon night sky has already walked to Su Xiaowu ''s room outside, looked at the subordinate who stood outside.

    He nodded in embarrassment: "Miss Su said she was sleepy and would not eat anything."

    "I see. Go down."

    "Yes."

    After his men left, long Yantian directly opened Su Xiaowu''s door: "get up, and then go to sleep after dinner."

    As he spoke.

    He politely turned on the light in the room, and the dim room lit up.

    Su Xiaowu is half leaning on the head of the bed, holding the landline phone in the room. In this place, the signal of the mobile phone is too poor, so only the landline can keep the signal.

    She held the phone in one hand, opened her mouth slightly, looked up at the Dragon night sky at the door, turned her eyes around, said to the phone, "wait, I''ll call you later."

    Say it, hang up.

    Long yetian stood at the door and watched her hang up the phone without hesitation. His brow turned more ugly: "are you not sleeping?"

    "Who said I was sleeping?" Xiaowu leaned on the head of the bed, lazily tidied up the pillow on her back, and said with disapproval.

    "Who said? Who did you just say that you are tired and want to sleep? Who said to the people outside, I''m sleepy and don''t want to eat? " His voice suddenly became cold several times, like an ice cube.

    And it''s not that kind of light cold, but it''s very strong cold, but it''s a little bit more than the snow wind outside.

    Xiaowu stretched out a little lazily: "I''m sleepy. I''m ready to go to sleep after the phone call." What''s more, I don''t know if she doesn''t agree with the local conditions. She doesn''t mean it anymore. You are so powerful that you can reach the upper limit in two days. Now dawn is suffering and happy from your abuse. Come on, come on! Let''s continue to leave messages and add fans. You move your fingers, I also move my fingers to code words. Ha ha ha.

    In addition, dawn now kneels for a monthly pass. You beautiful girls, beautiful owners, remember to smash the monthly pass in your hands and kill me! Kill me!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 296

    The Dragon night sky propped up the body to sit up, the hand I became fist, tightly supported the forehead, the head inexplicably became very dizzy, a stream of heat rushed to the chest.

    He was very helpless because of his dry mouth.

    What''s the matter?

    Su Xiaowu also looked at her curiously, and gently pushed his shoulder: "hello..." I haven''t said anything yet.

    A big hand catches Xiaowu''s arm

    Bang!

    Before Su Xiaowu could scream, the whole person was crushed on the bed by him.

    "You..." Xiaowu opens her eyes wide.

    The eyes of the eagle were cold and empty, and their eyes fell slowly. They stared at her waist and abdomen, and then moved to her legs. In a moment, a flame burst into his chest.

    The Dragon night sky mercilessly took a breath and closed his eyes. The flame still didn''t stop at all. He rushed up and ignited it like a Martian.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the gloomy face of dragon night sky, and subconsciously feels that this is different from the ordinary dragon night sky. That kind of eyes, with occupation and strength, is totally different from the teasing these days.

    This kind of look is exactly the same as five years ago.

    Is he crazy?

    "Dragon night sky, you Uh...

    Suddenly, he leaned down and kissed her lips with his thin, cold lips.

    Su Xiaowu enlarges her eyes and her mind is blank. Even her breath will be absorbed by him.

    Dragon night day kisses the woman under the body, four lips touch each other, her fragrance, let him more greedy.

    Xiaowu can''t spit out a word at all. Does he drink? But there''s no alcohol between the lips and teeth, damn it! What the hell is going on!

    Push him hard.

    Struggle hard

    But it didn''t work at all.

    The Dragon night sky''s movement did not have any hesitation, was as fast as the wind, almost did not give a little Parry strength, mercilessly plundered, the Martian in the body, ignited a fire.

    Instigate

    Stir up

    Little dance wants to talk, but it''s not so easy. There''s no chance. She can''t do anything but breathe.

    The body is more and more tightly imprisoned, just like a chain tightly locks her body.

    Lips and teeth intertwined.

    In this way, I don''t know how long it lasted. Dragon night sky just released her lip

    Just like the bird who finally got freedom, Su Xiaowu turned her head and took a big breath. Her pupils seemed to be a little slack because of the intensity just now.

    Feel the hot body.

    Xiaowu quickly turned her head and nearly pasted her face together: "dragon night sky, what are you doing? What are you crazy about? Let go of me! "

    "I want you." Three words slowly spit out, with a little warm air, dragon night day''s hand around her waist, bow, gently side in her ear: "Su Xiaowu, I want you!"

    His words, like a magic spell, fluttered in her ear. Her heart seemed to be inserted by a knife. Feng Mou suddenly became indifferent.

    "Dragon night sky, you don''t deserve to say that." She frowned deeply, and the sense of resistance was gradually expanding in her heart.

    However

    Dragon night day mercilessly kissed her neck

    Stab

    He tore the clothes on Su Xiaowu''s body, as if he didn''t have any sense, forgot his promise to her, forgot what he said, and just wanted to swallow the woman in front of him.

    No one can stop it.

    Even if Su Xiaowu shouts to break her throat

    The flames spread more and more violently.

    "Dragon night sky! Ah... "

    Her voice, become powerless, he is too strong, do not give her any chance to resist, even a little chance to escape.

    Rough caress, like a storm sweeping the whole body

    Her body became more and more soft

    "Ah..."

    Long yetian didn''t hesitate to invade. He didn''t care so much. He wanted her. He wanted her a long time ago! Maybe he wanted her five years ago

    Want her countless times

    The desire of the beast breaks through the body

    On the shaking big bed, the two bodies are intertwined

    In the early morning, the sunlight reflected beautiful luster in the snow. The floor window was covered with white fog. Su Xiaowu was wearing a thin nightdress and a blanket. Standing in front of the floor window, she gently put her hand on the window, leaving a small fingerprint.

    On the big bed behind, dragon night sky opened his eyes lazily under the refraction of sunlight, and then sat up.

    Hearing the subtle movements on the bed, Su Xiaowu turns around and looks at the man sitting up on the big bed. On the cold and indifferent face, she has no emotion but looks at him.

    Long yetian naturally noticed Su Xiaowu''s eyes. Last night''s picture was vivid. His sword brow shrank. Damn it, how could he suddenly be unable to control himself yesterday? What did he do to her.

    Get up

    Long yetian got out of bed, picked up the clothes beside him and put them on slowly. The two were calm as if nothing had happened.

    "Say what you want." A few words, slowly spit out from his mouth.

    Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile: "it''s really worthy of being a knight. It seems that you will be satisfied even if I want to take down the stars in the sky."

    She jokingly said, looking at the Dragon night sky, Feng Mou is still so cold, not a little angry, a little closer to the Dragon night sky.

    His face is calm: "star, that kind of thing, do you need?"? Ah... If you can''t think of anything useful, how about a million? "

    Money is always the best capital to trade.

    Su Xiaowu sat down to the bedside, opened her pocket, took out a bank card from it, and gently put it on the side of the cabinet. She did not hurry or slow down: "two million, I''ll buy you this night."

    Come on

    Feng Mou a lift, simply very.

    Long yetian frowned, looked at the lost bank card and picked it up: "you woman Really... " Then he put the bank card in his pocket and leaned over to Su Xiaowu: "you don''t lack money, so we can only remarry."

    "Ha?" Su Xiaowu frowned: "what are you talking about? Have you got a fever? " And it''s definitely not light.

    "Since yesterday has happened, I can only be responsible for you. Get married." There was a smile on his lips.

    Yeah, yeah?? Honey, this is the pace of marriage, do you agree?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 297

    Su Xiaowu''s face suddenly cooled down, stood up, and around him: "sick." Said to go out.

    But the wrist was pulled by the Dragon night sky.

    She frowned and turned back. "Is that enough?" Between the eyebrows, it revealed that she was serious. She had never been so serious.

    What happened last night, and what long yetian said now, is so funny to her. How could there be such a funny thing

    And who gave him the courage to say such ridiculous things now.

    "Su Xiaowu, do you think I''ll be kidding you again?" Dragon night sky that cold black eyes, but seriously up.

    This kind of seriousness is really rare in him. Xiaowu squinted and shook off his hand: "ha Who do you think you are? Who gets married and gets divorced if they want to? Remarry? If you will, I will not! "

    Dragon night day once again grabbed her hand: "Su Xiaowu!"

    "What? Are you still angry with me? "

    "After five years, you have appeared in front of me again. Isn''t it just to get back at me and make me like you? Now, it''s good you did it. " He said coldly.

    Xiaowu frowned deeper, doubted what she had just heard wrong, and quickly sorted out her thinking: "like it? Dragon night sky, do you deserve to say this word? Besides, you should make it clear that when I come back, I really want to revenge you, but this is not all for me. You are not all for me at all. "

    She will come back to Nandu, close to longyetian, part of the reason is really to play tricks on him, but this is not all she came back.

    Su Xiaowu knows this very well.

    However, the Dragon night sky is also very clear: "ha I know. Are you coming back to find your brother whose life and death are unknown OK, you remarry me. I''ll find your brother for you. "

    It''s the first time for two people to break the window paper. Xiaowu''s eyes are shining. As expected, long yetian guessed the real purpose of her coming back early: "even if I don''t remarry with you, you have to find my brother for me. Don''t forget that the medicine you want will soon be developed successfully But in the end, it''s up to me whether I can succeed or not. So do you think it''s necessary for me to remarry you? "

    To be honest, she didn''t know what idea longyetian was suddenly making. Such a change was really strange. It wasn''t like the ordinary cold and merciless him at all.

    For her threat, he was not angry. He had expected that it would be like this. When Su Xiaowu promised to make medicine for him and worked so hard to make medicine, he knew the woman''s mind.

    That''s right. That medicine is very important to him. It''s necessary.

    He said slowly, "Xiaowu, are you afraid to remarry with me? What are you afraid of? Afraid that you will fall in love with me again after remarriage? "

    The hand he held tightly to me was always pulling tightly. Su Xiaowu was biting her teeth tightly. Her mood had been accumulating since last night.

    Five years

    She has been holding back her emotions, people''s endurance, there is a limit, her heart, already loaded, already reached the limit.

    Because of rage, Xiaowu''s forehead wring a green tendon: "dragon night sky, you touch your own conscience to speak, you deserve to say this kind of words? Remarry? What do you want to do with remarriage? Continue to play the boring games of the year? I''m sorry, but I''m sorry. "

    Until last night

    When she was in real physical contact with him, she found that it was so difficult to forget a relationship. She buried the feeling of dragon night sky deeply.

    Maybe

    She didn''t forget that feeling. She just didn''t have the courage to admit it all the time. But even if she now faces her mood, this man is not worthy of love.

    "Maybe five years ago, it was a game, but five years later, it''s not necessarily a game. Do you believe me? Su Xiaowu. " Dragon night sky light said.

    "Why should I believe you?"

    "Then do you think I''m not trustworthy?"

    Speaking of this, Xiaowu is silent and has experienced so many things together. She has really changed a lot about longyetian. She has to admit that longyetian has changed a lot, which is different from the previous total indifference: "some things, once happened, can''t be changed."

    Time will not flow back, what happened will not change because of anything. If life can be chosen again, she just wants to be with her brother.

    "I know." Long yetian''s eyes are shining. Now he asks her to remarry with him. It''s really hard for him. Five years ago, he was merciless and abandoned to her. He didn''t leave any room for her. He really hurt her deeply.

    But who knows how much the count''s title weighs?

    In such a turbulent world, his identity is doomed that he should not have any emotional involvement, so there will be worries, and there are always various dangers around him.

    It''s like going to love island that time. That kind of assassination can happen anytime, anywhere. I don''t know when the knife will appear.

    So he shouldn''t have too many obstacles around him.

    I don''t know why. Up to now, he wants to keep this kind of entanglement by his side, even in danger or disaster

    It seems so good.

    Silence for too long

    The Dragon night sky starts, slowly stroked her several wisps of black hair: "the matter of remarriage can be said later, I will find your brother for you, I promise you, I will investigate your brother''s matter clearly, give you an account."

    This is a little unexpected. Su Xiaowu once thought that if he threatened him with medicine, long yetian himself was a person who hated being threatened and didn''t know what kind of changes would happen, but this time she agreed.

    And still must, dragon night sky''s words, also have certain convincing power, this temptation is too big, she can''t refuse at all: "you want to help me such a big favor, what is the purpose?"

    "Purpose? If you really want to have a purpose, from today on, you are my woman. "

    "What''s the difference between this and remarriage?"

    "Yes, I am not married. When my father is well, you can choose to marry me or not. " He said leisurely.

    It seems like a good deal.

    Very good for both sides.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes rotate rapidly. Originally, she pretended to be together in front of the old man. It seems that the meaning of dragon night sky is to make real contact in front of the old man.

    In that case, she and long yetian become true boyfriend and girlfriend. Why does he really want to be so impossible? Can time really make a person without feelings become emotional?

    "Why? Why should I really communicate? Even if I don''t, I will play tricks in front of the old man to the end. " Xiaowu asked doubtfully.

    "To make you fall in love with me again..." There was a curve in the corner of his lips.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 298

    "Why? Why should I really communicate? Even if I don''t, I will play tricks in front of the old man to the end. " Xiaowu asked doubtfully.

    "To make you fall in love with me again..." There was a curve in the corner of his lips.

    "You..." Su Xiaowu doesn''t know what to say. This cold-hearted man seems to be unconsciously becoming more and more cheeky.

    "Xiaowu, I''m looking forward to that day." Long yetian reaches out, hugs Su Xiaowu''s waist and pulls her into his arms.

    With his head on his chest, the intimacy and familiarity of the smell around him filled: "I haven''t promised you..."

    "But you can''t refuse, can you?"

    He knows Su Xiaowu so well. How can she let her brother go

    Su Xiaowu bit her teeth: "two million, pay me back." Push him away and Xiaowu reaches out directly.

    Dragon night day Leng for a while "huh?"

    "You are all boyfriends. Do I need to give you money afterwards?" Said, she took out the card directly from longyetian''s pocket, since it is all like this It''s better to leave it to our little Xuanxuan to buy more delicious food than to waste it to him.

    "You remind me of that. It seems that Next time... " Dragon night sky words have not finished.

    Xiaowu blocks in front of him with a bank card: "there''s no next time."

    At this time, there is a knock outside the door.

    "Who?" Xiaowu asked.

    "It''s me, Xiaowu. Are you up? Breakfast is ready. Would you like to come out for dinner? " Outside the door came Murong Weiyang''s voice.

    "Good." Then she went out and opened the door. Murong Weiyang was standing at the door.

    As soon as the door opened, Murong Weiyang''s sight fell on Xiaowu for a second and was immediately attracted by the Dragon night sky in the room. How could these two people be together so early

    Did you sleep together last night?

    It seems that it is.

    Murong Weiyang''s eyes have been on longyetian. Xiaowu also looks back: "Sir, do you have breakfast together?" She asked lightly.

    "Of course." Dragon night day came and naturally hugged Xiaowu''s waist.

    Murong Weiyang was stunned for a moment, and didn''t say anything more.

    Xiaowu takes a look at him.

    He gave a proper look back.

    Xiaowu just turned away her eyes. Last night, she was really angry, but she was also very helpless about her mood. But longyetian wanted to find her brother for her, but her bad mood was swept away.

    Besides

    She still doesn''t understand her mind. Maybe this time, she will let her know if she still loves him.

    For the time being, let go of the past. Start again.

    In the old man''s sick time, good communication, after all, there will be results.

    Her feelings for the future are blank, but she doesn''t want to escape

    In the elder brother''s matter, with the promise of dragon night sky, she also has more expectations.

    On the table.

    "There is news at the foot of the mountain. There are no extra victims in this landslide. Huangfu yu should have gone down the mountain." Dragon night sky is obviously telling Murong Weiyang.

    Murong Weiyang nodded: "I know, so it''s useless to stay here. Let''s clean up these two days and go back..." Although the words between the flat, but still can see, her eyes, flashed a trace of emotion.

    Noticing the expression of Murong Weiyang, Xiaowu didn''t say anything more at the dinner table. She nodded at the same time: "OK, let''s go back together." They are here to find Huangfu Yu. Since they can''t find him, they should go back.

    "No, you go back first. I want to walk around and look for him everywhere." Murong Weiyang insisted.

    "You have to find it yourself?"

    "Well." Murong Weiyang nodded: "you go back first. If I have the news of Huangfu Yu, I will inform you."

    Su Xiaowu hesitates for a long time. Looking at Murong Weiyang, she suddenly has some heartache. She has no love, but she is so persistent to find Huangfu Yu. Maybe she is an ordinary person and doesn''t understand Murong Weiyang''s mission. After all, she is a princess. This marriage is politics.

    Murong Weiyang''s persistence must have its own reasons.

    After dinner

    As there are a large number of troops, and there are still people looking around the snow mountain, it is not a matter of immediate departure, so long yetian immediately set off after eating.

    Xiaowu and Murong Weiyang are all right. They are naturally quite idle. They haven''t been at the dinner table for a long time. Compared with the relationship between them, they are not enemies or friends, but now there are subtle changes.

    Perhaps it is out of understanding, and heart to heart, two people''s character, this is appropriate, without external interference, soon be able to become speechless friends.

    "Weiyang, do you really want to find Huangfu Yu yourself? Is it worth it? " Although she understood, she was more or less worried.

    "I don''t know either." Murong Weiyang is propped up on the table, and his slender fingers are gently inserted into the purplish red hair, which looks particularly distressed.

    Xiaowu was worried: "even if you don''t find it yourself, Nandu will send many people to find Huangfu Yu. Why do you need to find it yourself? Come back with us and have a good rest. "

    "I may be so persistent, some things, do not want to escape, always want to try their own, although the beginning of the failure of the mess, but still do not want to lose so thoroughly." Murong Weiyang smiled bitterly.

    Little dance is silent.

    Escape

    Don''t want to lose so thoroughly even if you lose badly? Her words were like something crashing into her chest.

    Compared with Weiyang, I am not free and easy enough in many aspects

    "By the way, Xiaowu, excuse me, are you and the count really pretending to be lovers?"

    "Er..." Xiaowu is eating peanuts and almost gets stuck in her throat by Weiyang''s question. Yesterday she asked this question, but today Some people don''t know how to answer.

    This morning, what she and long yetian promised was a couple? So they shouldn''t pretend?

    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s speechless touch, Murong Weiyang''s head askew doubtfully: "do you have any difficulty to hide?"

    "In fact, it''s a little complicated." Xiaowu doesn''t know how to explain it.

    "Complex?" Murong Weiyang was a little curious, just after asking, he found that he was a little impolite: "Oh, I''m sorry, did I ask more..."

    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s not much I and dragon night sky...... " Su Xiaowu said as she poured herself wine.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 299

    "Complex?" Murong Weiyang was a little curious, just after asking, he found that he was a little impolite: "Oh, I''m sorry, did I ask more..."

    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s not much I and dragon night sky...... " Su Xiaowu said as she poured herself wine.

    On this snowy mountain, a few hot drinks will warm people''s whole appetite and make them more appetizing.

    Murong Weiyang felt very close to her, so sometimes she would like to say, drinking and eating peanuts at the same time to tell the past.

    Murong Weiyang listened and opened his eyes: "you and the count used to be husband and wife? God, it''s amazing. "

    "Never thought that kind of ice hole would marry a wife?" Xiaowu shrugged and joked.

    "I''m really surprised." Murong Weiyang nodded his head: "I''ve heard about predestination before. It seems that you and the count are really involved in predestination."

    "Bad luck..." Little dance sighed deeply.

    Murong Weiyang smiled shallowly, and the two continued to talk, saying that the wine in the warm pot was cold, and the dishes on the table were cold, so they did not continue to talk.

    I don''t know if I have talked for several hours. I only know that when I stand up, my back is aching. Obviously, I have been sitting for a long time, and my feet are numb when I stand up.

    "I''m tired, Xiaowu. Are you going to the hot spring?" Murong Weiyang stretches lazily.

    "No, you can. I''ll have a rest in my room."

    "The hot spring here is very good..."

    "Forget it, you''d better go to the bar yourself." Xiaowu waves her hands repeatedly, and the nightmare of hot spring still lingers in her mind.

    Now even if the hot spring is a fairyland on earth, she doesn''t have that leisure. I guess she jumped into the hot water and had to think of those bad memories.

    "Well, I''ll go first. Very tired. " Murong Weiyang stretches and stretches wearily, walking at the same time, hanging his shoulders and loosening his bones.

    Xiaowu also went to her house. Facing the snowy weather outside, the quilt was definitely a good home, and she went back to bed.

    The whole person is huddled in the quilt

    I just wanted to sleep for a while, but when I closed my eyes, my mind was full of the figures of the Dragon night sky, and then what flashed through my mind was what happened last night.

    Bang!

    Su Xiaowu opens the quilt, the whole head comes out, gasps for a few breaths. Is there a dragon night in the quilt? Why was it all last night when I closed my eyes

    I''m upset.

    In the evening, the door was opened.

    Little dance looked at the past, said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, only saw the tall figure of dragon night sky, the whole person blocked in the door frame of his house.

    "Why are you here?" What do you really want!

    Dragon night sky leaned against the door frame: "how, see me, you are very unhappy appearance?"

    "Good. Didn''t you go to work? Is it over? "

    "Clean up and you can go down the mountain in a moment." Long yetian walked into the room and threw Su Xiaowu''s coats on the sofa onto the cupboard.

    And her gloves, hats, masks, scarves, which she had thrown all over the place, all unkindly piled up on the cupboard.

    "Going down in a moment? So fast? " She hasn''t covered her bed yet. So many people have to go down the mountain. She thinks she can get tomorrow as soon as possible. Who knows that it''s just a period of time when she and Murong Weiyang are chatting together.

    "Why, you like it here, and you don''t want to leave? Want to stay? " He picked his eyebrows.

    Xiaowu got out of the bed, went to the clothes stacked on the other side of the cabinet, picked up the clothes and folded them up: "this place is cold and fun, even if I have that leisure, I will not beg for help."

    "I think this place is OK."

    Feng Mou said, "how are you? What''s going on? "

    "It''s nice to be in a hot spring." He said, without any expression, as if he was telling a story.

    Su Xiaowu frowned and twisted a little black knot. She didn''t say anything more: "I''ll ask Weiyang to pack up."

    Finish saying, and dragon night sky brush by, go outside.

    Long yetian looks back at her natural back. Suddenly, there is a little more emotion in her cold eyes. Last night, he didn''t know why he couldn''t help it.

    This morning, he was also surprised to say that.

    Up to now, he doesn''t know that he is doing this. It''s right or wrong to leave him by his side

    But if it is wrong, even if it is clearly known that it is wrong, there should be an impulse to make mistakes.

    The army quickly gathered up, and left the cold border in groups. It was much easier to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain.

    Although not in a hurry, I could have had a rest at the foot of the mountain.

    But longyetian didn''t seem to be planning to waste more time on the border, and ordered to leave overnight.

    "Well, here you go. I want to go to the other side." Murong Weiyang got off the car and said goodbye.

    "Right here? Or go to a bigger city. " Xiaowu advises.

    "I don''t think Huangfu Yu would like to go to any big city, so it''s always easier to find him in such a remote place." Murong Weiyang smiled and said, looking at the Dragon night sky again. He said lightly, "count, you should take good care of the little dance."

    Dragon night sky light smile, no language.

    Xiaowu also glanced at the Dragon night sky. She wanted to say something. She didn''t say anything more. That''s it.

    A simple farewell.

    In the dark, watch this Murong Weiyang leave

    Looking at her natural and unrestrained back, such a free and easy princess, do not know next time goodbye, is she alone? I have found Huangfu Yu.

    Although this time, it''s a fight for nothing, but it seems that there''s nothing missing between Dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu

    There is a kind of thing that is slowly budding.

    It''s small now, but maybe it will grow in the future.

    The journey back will continue.

    "Ah Joo..." In the car, Su Xiaowu sneezes.

    A thermos is missing.

    Xiaowu catches the warm pot and looks to the other side. Long yetian looks at things there just like he did. He doesn''t say a word coldly.

    "Thank you." Xiaowu, holding the thermos, said to him.

    Black eyes lifted, looked at her body, then he continued to busy up the things in his hands.

    There are not too many words, and nothing has changed as before, but in the dark, that little bud is growing up a little bit.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 300

    On the other side of the snow mountain.

    "It''s very cold in the cellar, sir. Come and have some ginger soup." The villa owner handed a bowl of hot soup to the man sitting on the chair.

    That man is wearing a simple clothes, golden hair is very long, hook in the ear, especially the evil spirit, he is as beautiful as a goblin.

    Huangfuyu took over Jiang Tang: "they should have gone down the mountain now."

    "Yes, according to the time, it should have left." The villa owner replied respectfully.

    "Well..." Huangfu Yu nodded, stood up and stretched out: "it seems that I have to go somewhere else..."

    "Sir is leaving?"

    "Well." Huangfu Yu nodded, Xiaowu. I didn''t expect that you and longyetian would come to me together, but forgive me. I can''t appear in front of you

    When he got out of the Imperial City, he didn''t plan to go back.

    Even if it''s lonely, you have to be alone. You and dragon night day good, perhaps one day your wedding, I will appear again.

    A prosperous place in Nandu.

    Finally back.

    Although it''s autumn, pedestrians on the road have all changed their short sleeves in summer into long sleeves, but compared with the snowy place on the border, it''s a fairyland on earth.

    It''s not warm at all, it''s warm instead.

    The car drove all the way down the road.

    "Stop..." Seeing the car driving into the most prosperous area of Nandu, Su Xiaowu suddenly makes a noise.

    The driver couldn''t see the relationship between the two people all the way. The car stopped at the side of the road with a sudden brake.

    Dragon night sky looks at her doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"

    Xiaowu stretches in the car and comes back from the border, but it''s a long way. It''s easier than coming back from Love Island.

    "You go back first. I have something else to do." Xiaowu says that she can''t wait to open the door and jump down.

    It''s not. I haven''t pulled the door open yet. Suddenly, I held her hand all the time, and pulled the door back: "you go back with me, where are you going?"

    "Don''t worry, we''ve agreed that it won''t change. I''ll come to you after I deal with something." I think the old man is anxious to see them.

    However, she also knew that this time she would go back to the master''s house with long yetian, which would not be solved in a short time. After all, the old man''s illness was not so fast.

    So her own business here must be properly solved first.

    Long yetian released Xiaowu''s hand and said, "you can hold on to the medicine hospital. Xuanxuan is also in my home. Apart from these two things, what else can you do?"

    "You mean, I haven''t got a free life yet?"

    "You want to find Lengyan?" Dragon night dark eyes a squint, in the brain instantaneous Association, is that night Su Xiaowu''s telephone.

    "I......" Xiaowu takes off her mouth just to refute longyetian''s words. With a turn of brain, it seems that something is wrong. With a turn of smart eyes, she carefully looks at longyetian.

    The head is askew on the left and askew on the right.

    By Su Xiaowu so stare at, although dragon night sky is still that cold face, but brow is slightly wrinkled up.

    As soon as Xiaowu Feng''s eyes flew away, there was a shred of cunning in the corner of her eyes: "I found that since I came back, you have a great opinion on Lengyan. Where did he offend you?"

    "I''m a soldier, he''s a thief." Six words, very clear and beautiful return.

    Su Xiaowu nodded her head repeatedly. Yes, in a certain way, selling arms is really a trade in the legal gray area. Long yetian is also a count. He is a soldier.

    But it''s not necessary to target cold inflammation like this, is it?

    "You, jealous?" Small dance slowly spit out these three words, head gently a slant, with disdainful eyes looking at Dragon night sky.

    The Dragon did not speak at night.

    Two people face each other for a long time.

    He was still able to keep a face and say nothing.

    Su Xiaowu takes back her eyes: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. See you later. " Then he opened the door and jumped down.

    Jealous

    Is dragon jealous at night? She really never thought about it. Now she thinks about it carefully, but there are many strange places.

    In the car

    "Sir, where are you going now?" The driver looked back at the Dragon night sky in the back seat.

    Dragon night sky did not speak, a few distracted, jealous Is he eating cold vinegar? When Su Xiaowu comes back, does he start to eat cold vinegar?

    The brow of the sword is locked His face was unusually cold.

    The driver saw that long yetian had not replied for a long time. He hesitated and asked carefully, "Sir, are you going home now?"

    Dragon night sky just came back.

    Look at the watch: "don''t go back, go to minister there."

    "Is it Chen Shao''s family? All right. " The driver nodded at once.

    The car roared in the road, and the trees on the side of it were passing in front of his eyes. Dragon night day was leaning against the window with his cheek on one hand, and his eyebrows were locked, as if he was thinking about something again.

    And Su Xiaowu goes to Lengyan''s house.

    Long yetian is right. In Nandu, there are not many people to worry about except Xuanxuan. There are only cold and inflamed people to worry about.

    Although it''s not a few days since she left, she will be the first to tell Lengyan about the important things.

    "Little dancer..." Before we got to Lengyan''s house, we heard a friendly shout from afar.

    Su Xiaowu looks over, and Honglian comes out of Lengyan''s house with a big bag of garbage in her hand: "Honglian..."

    "Little dancer, you are back." Red lotus did not have time to throw away the garbage bag in her hand, so she ran to Su Xiaowu excitedly: "listen to Leng ye, Xiaowu has gone to snow mountain."

    "Yes, it''s not just back." Xiaowu says with a smile. Seeing the garbage bag in Honglian''s hand, she takes the garbage bag from xiaonizi''s hand and wants to throw it for her.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 301

    "Little dancer, I''ll do it."

    "You''re not polite to me about this." With that, she took the garbage bag and walked to the recycling station, throwing the huge garbage bag in.

    Honglian inhaled her nose. She was dizzy. Maybe she met Xiaowu. She was the most lucky girl in her life. She didn''t know if she could repay her kindness in her whole life.

    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. Why are your eyes red? Leng Yan also said that you have trained very well in the base. How can you cry? "

    "No." Red lotus shook her head.

    "How are you at the base?"

    "Well, it''s good. I''ve made a lot of new friends, and Shi Lei takes care of me." Since entering the base, every time Honglian sees Xiaowu, she will praise the people in the base to reassure Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu nodded. The place was hard. She knew it. But after all, it''s my own place. I''m very relieved about this little dance.

    One by one, one by one.

    "Honglian, help me clean the table." Leng Yan looks at the document in his hand and hears the sound of opening the door. Naturally, he knows that Honglian, who went out to take out the garbage, has come back and said something casually.

    "OK." Red lotus walked forward at once.

    Before she got to the table, Su Xiaowu took Honglian''s arm and said, "you are so comfortable. How can you make Honglian our servant girl?"

    A cold voice came.

    The document in Leng Yan''s hand shook, and a black line flashed across his face. No one was more familiar with the sound. He turned his head a little bit mechanically and looked at the woman at the door.

    Sure enough.

    Su Xiaowu hugs her chest with one hand, holding Honglian by one hand, and her eyes are staring at the cold fever sitting on the sofa.

    Leng Yan''s mouth corners: "yo Xiaowu, are you back? I didn''t get in touch with you these two days. I thought you were going to circle with long yetian on the snow mountain to provide for the aged

    "How can I hear you so sour?" Su Xiaowu releases Honglian''s hand and goes to the sofa.

    "You''ve heard that. Alas, we''ve known each other since childhood. I haven''t been to the hot spring with you It makes people jealous. " Leng Yan shrugs his shoulders helplessly and shakes his head.

    Small dance lightly turned a white eye, they are used to such a joke, naturally not too serious.

    Honglian is not idle either. When Xiaowu and Lengyan chat, she has already started to pick up.

    "Honglian, don''t clean up. Go and have a rest." Said the little dance.

    "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest after finishing. It''s hard to come here. I want to do more." While Honglian was talking, her hands were not idle at all.

    Before, Honglian had been very capable. After a long period of training, she was more agile and clean.

    Leng Yan hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t specially call her out to clean up for me. She just came here to send some documents, so I asked her to stay for dinner."

    "Yes." Red lotus nodded.

    Xiaowu picked up her eyebrows: "Oh I think Honglian''s cooking is very good, so I want to have more meals. "

    "Little dance, don''t talk about wearing something."

    As soon as they sang and talked nonsense, Honglian smiled a few times and hurriedly took her apron and went to the kitchen. It was hard to see xiaowujie. She had to cook a good meal.

    In the living room, Xiaowu is still talking to Leng Yan.

    "When are you going to pick up Xuanxuan?" Cold inflammation suddenly inserted such a sentence, the atmosphere changed from just casual to serious.

    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" The little dance is a little careless.

    "Longyetian now knows the relationship between you and Xuanxuan. You can bring the child back in good faith. How can Xuanxuan take him there? If you bring it back, I or Honglian can take care of it for you. "

    "Xuanxuan is now in school, basically doesn''t need much care, and he also wants to stay in longyetian. Besides, I may have been there for a long time." The matter of the old man, Lengyan is known, but Lengyan still doesn''t know. He and longyetian have established a formal relationship.

    "Before the Dragon night sky, you may have doubted Xuanxuan''s identity. Don''t you worry about things revealing?"

    "That paternity test should have dispelled longyetian''s doubts. I don''t think there will be anything wrong." Xiaowu, with her gills on her hands, plays with the beads of cold inflammation.

    "You are sure there will be no accident. Dragon night is a wise man."

    "No matter how clever, he didn''t recognize Xuanxuan as his son after so long, did he?" Xiaowu said lightly, and continued to play with beads and fingers. When she reached a place, she suddenly stopped: "that Leng Yan, I have something to tell you. "

    "What?"

    "Long yetian promised to find my brother for me, and he said he would find the news for me." Su Xiaowu''s words are serious.

    "Yes? Your medicine is not ready yet, is it? How could he have agreed. "

    "Well For some reason. " All of a sudden she didn''t know what to say.

    "Xiaowu, what do you want from longyetian?" Leng Yan''s eyes are sharp. He''s not a fool. He won''t fail to see the problem.

    "Nothing."

    "Little dance! Don''t lie to me. You must have promised him something, right? "

    "Well, but I want to try. Leng Yan, I''ve been avoiding it for five years. I don''t want to escape any more." There are too many emotions in Xiaowu''s expression.

    Cold burning tense look, at that moment, also slowly more emotion, escape? What needs to be avoided? Is that the feeling of the past with dragon night?

    "Xiaowu, do you forget how he abandoned you?" "I didn''t forget, because I didn''t forget, so I was even more reluctant." Small dance said plainly, she has accepted the inner thought: "if you want to turn around completely, you have to try it thoroughly, what is it to live in the pain of that year forever?"

    Leng Yan took a deep breath and breathed out, but he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he didn''t have the severity just now.

    "I haven''t changed my temperament at all. I''m still screwed. Just like your brother! " Leng Yan shakes his head helplessly. To say that Su Xiaowu is twisting, it''s just like a stubborn cow.

    "Hee..."

    "Come on, let it be. Since long yetian promised to find your brother for you, our hope will be even greater. I believe that there are forces of dragon night and sky in Nandu. Whether they live or die, they will find out one or two. "

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "By the way, what do you think of Shi Lei?" Leng Yan suddenly turns.

    "That kid of Shi Lei? That''s good? What, he''s in trouble? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 302

    "No, I haven''t. The more I look at Shi Lei and Hong Lian, the more I think they are......"

    "Leng Yan, why are you more gossip than me, Shi Lei and Hong Lian? How is that possible? "

    The two have long tongues.

    Honglian came out with a cold dish in her hand: "little dance sister, Leng ye, what did you just say?" She seemed to hear the name of Shi Lei. ","

    "nothing. Dinner is ready? I''m starving. " Leng Yan stands up with a smile, regardless of his rigorous work, but in normal times, especially when he is together with Xiaowu, don''t mention how casual it is.

    Look at this. Where else is the leader of arms selling?

    It''s not dignified at all.

    A meal is very happy, Honglian asked from time to time, things on the snow mountain, and Xiaowu replied, after all, those things about hot springs.

    She still can''t say.

    This way, Honglian doesn''t think so, but Lengyan can''t see any clue. He doesn''t want to think about what happened to Xiaowu and longyetian on the snow mountain. He hopes the result will be good.

    "Little dancer, there is special training in the base tonight. I have to go back first."

    "And special training so late?" That little dance hurts.

    "Well. Then I''ll go back first. "

    "Good." Su Xiaowu nodded. She agreed to send Honglian to the base. Now that she did that, she had to breathe to the end.

    A tooth, bite to the end, there is a day.

    Waving away the red lotus.

    Leng Yan is just like no bone shelf. She leans on Xiaowu''s arm with soft body: "Honglian is gone, only two of us are left. Shall we play something?"

    "What''s the fun I''m tired. I''m going to bed. " Xiaowu stretches lazily. She is almost exhausted.

    "It''s not easy to meet once. How boring are you going to sleep? Why don''t you play a game and come to kill the Three Kingdoms?" Cold and inflamed chatter.

    As expected, there is no arrogance of the head of arms.

    "I''m tired of killing three kingdoms." Xiaowu waved.

    "Bell..." At this time, the cell phone rings suddenly, breaking the conversation between the two people.

    Leng Yan touched the vibrating mobile phone in his pocket and took out the phone: "hello What''s up. "

    Su Xiaowu stretched out and yawned. She walked into the room, not paying much attention to the phone.

    "What? A little dance apartment? I got it! I''ll be there in a minute. " Leng Yan hung up.

    Xiaowu''s steps also stopped because of his words. She thought it should be a normal business, but how can she still talk about her apartment?

    Turn around: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "Your apartment has been burglarized."

    "Ha?" Su Xiaowu''s chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.

    "Let''s go first. I''ll tell you on the way. " Leng Yan picks up his coat and car key and goes out.

    Xiaowu''s sleepiness just now disappeared. Her house is a thief? What''s going on? Although there is nothing valuable at home, there are still many precious herbs.

    Hurry to go out with Lengyan and get on the bus.

    As he drove, he explained: "recently you are not here. I will occasionally ask someone to clean and count your house. No, the person who just went to clean said that when the light in your house is on, there are several figures in it."

    "Whoa, with the light on? How many figures are there? " Now the thief is a little bit too bold, isn''t it a bit arrogant.

    The car came at a high speed. When it arrived at the destination, I saw the light on the window of my apartment. Under the cover of the curtain, I could see a few figures dodging back and forth vaguely.

    "Leng Ye. Miss Su. " The man who was ordered to come to clean immediately came to the car.

    "Have you seen it?" Leng Yan looks upstairs.

    "Well, I went to the window to count the figures. There are probably several people. I don''t know what to do in it. I''ve been in it for hours. "

    The man said that he came here alone, and he didn''t have Leng Ye''s order or dare to act rashly, so he had to wait for Leng ye to come and make a decision.

    "For hours, are these thieves going to empty my family?" Xiaowu''s lips twitched and asked with depression,

    "this When I came, they were already inside, but no one came out. " The subordinate replied, "I don''t know if it''s because there''s no one living in the lady''s apartment for a long time, so I''m thinking something wrong."

    "Strange..."

    "Let''s see first." Leng Yan locks his eyebrows, looks at the light, and goes to the apartment.

    This situation is really strange. It''s said that it''s a thief. I''ve never seen a thief with such courage and so much leisure. It''s not a thief. What are so many people?

    With a lot of doubts.

    Xiaowu and Lengyan walk in front of them and quickly arrive at the entrance of their apartment. I saw the figures shaking in the room, and the noise came out from time to time.

    Fuck?

    It''s in her house. Party?

    Because the figure is vague, I can''t see how many people there are, but it seems that there must be three or four people Listen to the voice, it seems that there are men and women.

    Xiaowu carefully takes out the key

    Leng Yan gave a light hiss, took out a gun from his pocket and threw it to Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu catches the pistol. Although she doesn''t know who the weak person is, she is still careful. Who knows if there will be any enemies inside

    Take the pistol.

    Little dance quietly put the key in, it''s still noisy inside, as if it didn''t feel the movement outside

    Feng Mou flies, and Leng Yan has a look in the eye, the eye is fast, in a moment, push open the door, two people are holding pistols, straight to the people in the room.

    The light is bright. In the living room of the apartment, several people are drinking soda, sitting on the sofa, chatting freely, and the door suddenly opens.

    Time is fixed!

    The scene was awkward and strange. Leng Yan frowned and looked at some strange people in the apartment. He held up his gun in one hand: "don''t move. Who are you! "

    Sharp eyes swept the four people around the sofa.

    A tall, big bald man was standing behind the sofa, holding a large bottle of coke in his hand. His skin was dark, his head was shiny, his upper body was bare, and his muscles were very obvious.

    Let people look at this bald body at first sight.

    Then, Leng Yan''s eyes fell on the little skinny boy sitting on the edge of the sofa, who was as skinny as his skin and bones, but with a smart face.

    He stared, with biscuits in his hand.

    On the other side, there was a handsome boy with white skin half lying on the table, holding a glass of red wine in his hand.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 303

    However, among the three men, there was a woman who was also very obvious. She sat on the sofa gracefully, looking like she was only about 20 years old. Her appearance was quite inconspicuous. She was wearing ordinary casual clothes, wearing wide rimmed glasses, and her long hair was simply tied into a ponytail.

    Time frame

    When the cold fever swept through the four strange people, they always felt that they were familiar with each other.

    Next second.

    "Little dance! I miss you! "

    "Little dance..." Suddenly the just quiet atmosphere was broken.

    The pistol in Su Xiaowu''s hand was also slowly lowered: "bald, skinny monkey, white face, sister Xiang? You, you Why are you here? "

    How could su Xiaowu forget these four people? The friends he met in the Gobi desert are also friends in need, but how could they appear here?

    "Xiaowu, is your family beautiful?" The white face cast a wink.

    "Look at you." Thin monkey as usual, casually out of a sentence. "

    the white faced child glanced at the thin monkey and said," what''s the matter with me? "

    One side of the simple and thick bald head, always did not speak, standing behind the sofa, smiling, white face and thin monkey mouth, sister Xiang is always in the middle of the three, the most calm one.

    "Xiaowu, they are your friends in the Gobi desert?" Leng Yan also quickly responded, and the pistol in his hand was immediately taken back.

    "Yes, but I''m wondering why you came." Xiaowu nodded and looked at the group of friends in front of her, as if to pull her back to the time when she was in the Gobi.

    The white face and the thin monkey are tearing. They are trying to answer Su Xiaowu''s words.

    The most stable is sister Xiang. She stands up and says, "OK, you two are poor. Xiaowu, we came to see you specially."

    "Look for me?" Xiaowu blinked in disbelief. At that time, she did leave their home address for sister Xiang and let them come to play in Nandu when they were free. But unexpectedly, it was only January. It was really a surprise: "you came to travel?"

    Sister Xiang shook her head and said, "no, we are not here to travel. We are not so much here to find you as to run for you."

    Here, the thin monkey and the white face, who were still in a poor mouth, are quiet. Their faces are a little heavy, and their smirking heads are not smiling for a moment.

    The atmosphere became strange.

    Su Xiaowu went to the sofa and sat down: "what happened? Run away? Isn''t your inn open very well? " Although it''s a black shop, with sister Xiang''s mind, business is not bad.

    Sister Xiang pushed her glasses: "since you left for a short time, we have a windy sand hanging there, which has been buried, many people have died, many caravans have been buried."

    "How could..." Su Xiaowu frowned.

    One side Lengyan suddenly realized: "some time ago, I heard that there was a place where there was a big sandstorm that was hard to see for a hundred years. I heard that many people died."

    But Lengyan didn''t know much about it. It turned out to be the Gobi that Xiaowu went to.

    Xiaowu looks back at Leng Yan and says: "God, how could..." She''s a little weird. Think about how long it''s been.

    White face sighed: "dead, dead. A lot of people are missing. Hua Ge, Hao Ge, those people seem to have lost their faith. They are probably dead. "

    The thin monkey then said: "we are very lucky. When the sandstorm came, we rolled the inn away. We hid in the cellar and came out three days later. It''s a mess to pick up a life In the desert, there are many corpses planted... "

    "It''s terrible." Bareheaded also stuffy said a sentence.

    Speaking of it, the atmosphere is heavy.

    Although Su Xiaowu didn''t see the scene in person, he heard them say that he was in a cold sweat: "it''s really nice that you are OK. It''s really nice to see you all. "

    "Yes, it''s nice to see you again." The white face breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sister Xiang also nodded: "we can''t think of where we can go. Here we are. Xiaowu, you won''t blame us for this. Is it too presumptuous?"

    "There is no It''s very kind of you to come. " For friends, Su Xiaowu always comes from all walks of life: "if you don''t dislike it, how about settling down here?"

    "Yes, but your family is a little small." White faced son casually came a sentence.

    "It''s good to have a place for you. What else do you dislike..." The thin monkey glanced at him.

    "But you can see that there are not many beds here. It seems that we are all going to be packed in one bed today." White face said with a smile.

    Xiaowu has been used to the way of chatting between the two people for a long time, or is it the most normal way to talk to Xiangjie: "Xiangjie, I''m too small here, Lengyan is my good friend, how about I settle you in another place first?"

    "Good."

    "I have something to do recently. Lengyan is in the arms business. If you are free, see if you want to do something with him first." Xiaowu suggested that the ability of sister Xiang would not be bad.

    "We? Is that right? " Sister Xiang is a little embarrassed.

    Leng Yan said with a smile, "of course, it''s suitable. You are my friend and friend of Xiaowu. I''m not welcome yet. I''ve been short of people here. If you are willing to help, it''s good."

    "Great. I have something to do." Bareheaded ha ha ha smiled.

    Xiaowu also nodded her head. She promised longyetian that she would go to the old man''s place. It''s estimated that she didn''t have time to accompany Xiangjie to reminisce about the past for the time being, but she also knew that Xiangjie and several of them were heroic people, so she would not refuse to summarize.

    "It''s just that I bought a hotel some time ago. Listen to Xiaowu, you used to manage the inn. I''m relieved that I have you in this hotel." Said Leng Yan with a smile.

    This time, it''s complete.

    "Xiaowu, what are you going to do recently?"

    "He long is busy at night. I don''t think he can leave for a while."

    "OK, when you''re done, we''re reminiscing about the past. Just in time, we''re all in Nandu to get familiar with the surrounding situation. Don''t worry about us too much. We are not starving people." Sister Xiang said with a smile.

    Xiaowu naturally nodded her head.

    One night, it was like a celebration and reunion. Early, I settled down with Leng Yan and sister Xiang. Su Xiaowu went to the dragon''s house in peace.

    "You know?" As soon as Xiaowu came back to the dragon''s house, she naturally told the story of sister Xiang''s skinny monkey to longyetian first. Who knows, but in exchange, he knows.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 304

    Xiaowu naturally nodded her head.

    One night, it was like a celebration and reunion. Early, I settled down with Leng Yan and sister Xiang. Su Xiaowu went to the dragon''s house in peace.

    "You know?" As soon as Xiaowu came back to the dragon''s house, she naturally told the story of sister Xiang''s skinny monkey to longyetian first. Who knows, but in exchange, he knows.

    Dragon night sky extinguished the cigarette end in his hand: "I heard that the sandstorm this time is too big, and it covers a wide range. It''s hard to have survivors. They are lucky to survive."

    "It''s been such a long time. Why didn''t you tell me about it?"

    "Is it useful? Tell you you''re going to the Gobi yourself? "

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. It''s possible for her character to pass. After all, considering the friends in need with sister Xiang, she won''t leave them alone.

    "I''ll be fine if I''m ok. They are now, where are the people? "

    "I have settled down."

    "Well, let me know if you need to."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Long yetian looks at her slightly unhappy face and shakes his head gently. It''s ok if people don''t die. He always thinks that they may have died. It''s not easy to survive in the vast Gobi.

    Why I didn''t tell her

    Long yetian didn''t keep thinking about it. Maybe she was afraid that she was sad because of her friend''s leaving. Maybe

    "By the way, how often do you go back to see the old man?" Asked the little dance.

    Long yetian just wanted to answer.

    "Mommy..." Outside the study, a small head poked in.

    "Dad..." Xiaoxuanxuan habitually shouts dragon night sky. He is still used to calling dragon night sky dad. He likes to call dragon night sky dad anyway.

    Su Xiaowu corrected many times, all of them were helpless.

    Seeing xiaoxuanxuan, longyetian''s eyes are still gentle: "what''s the matter?"

    "Dad, Mommy, there will be family guests at school tomorrow. Parents are required to participate. Mommy I... " Xiaoxuanxuan wants to talk and stops.

    Su Xiaowu understood what was said. The kindergarten longyetian found for xiaoxuanxuan is worthy of being famous, first-class in education and first-class in activities.

    But the only tricky thing is that parents are always there.

    "I see You go out first. I''ll talk to Uncle long about something else. " Xiaowu dismissed her son in a few words.

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded: "Oh All right. "

    As soon as the son went out, Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned to the Dragon night sky''s: "you also heard..."

    "Well."

    "So, do you understand?"

    "What do you know?" He asked deliberately.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath: "do me a favor Xiaoxuanxuan family class requires parents to go together. You know, people in kindergarten now regard you as their father... " However, the last sports meeting was a relief, but it also created a major hidden danger. In the future, it''s not good to find someone else to pretend to be xiaoxuanxuan''s father, only his own father.

    He sat leisurely on the sofa: "why should I help?"

    "If you hurt Xuanxuan so much, you should help him."

    "But the little guy didn''t ask me to help him. You did. Why should I help you?" Dragon night day stood up, close to the dance. , Su Xiaowu''s forehead is popping up with black knots. Dragon night sky, you can do it!

    But now she is more than others. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. After all, the kindergarten also plays an important role in children''s education.

    Forced to bear the inner restlessness of the man, Su Xiaowu pulled up a smile: "aren''t you my boyfriend now? Xiaoxuanxuan is my son. You should help me, right

    Dragon night sky lip corner raised a smile, put his hand around Su Xiaowu''s head, whispered in her ear: "I''ve already said that, that''s not it."

    Because of this movement, her head had to rest on his chest, and her face was flushed

    So, in the kindergarten.

    "Welcome to our school. Today is the school''s annual family day. I''m glad you''re here." Miss Komatsu stood on the platform and said.

    As soon as the speech was over, there was a loud clap. When the clapping stopped, Mr. Komatsu continued, "let me introduce the main purpose and activities of family day to you. The purpose of our family day is to promote the family communication between parents and children. The main contents of our activities are cooking, drawing and catching together Hide and seek and other parent-child activities. Now, the first one is to cook. After cooking, we will eat it no matter whether it''s delicious or not! "

    Under the guidance of Mr. Komatsu, parents and children started their first activity. The place for cooking and the school for all kinds of materials are ready, and they can do it directly.

    "Cooking?" Su Xiaowu looks at all kinds of vegetables and meat, but Xiumei gathers her eyebrows slightly. She thought that the so-called family day was just for everyone to play games. Unexpectedly, she had to cook

    The question is, even if adults cook, how do children do it?

    "Mom and Dad, what do we eat?" Looking at all kinds of food, xiaoxuanxuan is also sleepy.

    Vegetable roll is the first thought of Su Xiaowu. But next second, she takes a look at the Dragon night sky standing beside her. If it is made, he has to say that it is specially made for him.

    He immediately dismissed his thoughts.

    "It''s easy to make a fish flavored shredded pork." Su Xiaowu looks at xiaoxuanxuan and suggests that she is afraid her son will say three words of vegetable roll,.

    "Fish flavored shredded pork is delicious, but..." Mommy has eaten enough of her craft, and it''s also very common. Sometimes she makes mistakes and it''s not delicious

    "But what?" Su Xiaowu sees xiaoxuanxuan''s small brow is tight and wrinkled. She seems to be thinking about something bad.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks up at Su Xiaowu and shakes his head firmly: "I suddenly want to eat the dishes made by my father."

    With that, xiaoxuanxuan looks up at the tall and straight dragon night sky. His eyes are full of expectation. Do you know if the food made by his father is delicious?

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but show a little doubt on her face when she heard xiaoxuanxuan saying that. How could she not know what xiaoxuanxuan was thinking just now and how could she want to eat the dishes made by longyetian.

    Wait, long yetian, his war hand, can you cook in the kitchen?

    "Dad How are you doing? " Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes are full of expectation.

    Long yetian looks down at xiaoxuanxuan, and sees xiaoxuanxuan''s round face looking at him expectantly. Long yetian looks up at Xiaowu, and his voice is indifferent: "yes."

    The two words of the thunderbolt came. Su Xiaowu opened her eyes.

    And get the answer of dragon night sky, small Xuan Xuan is happy to jump straight, jump too high not to live cheering: "Dad, you are simply wonderful."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 305

    No matter whether it''s delicious or not, he likes to eat as long as dad makes his own dishes.

    Su Xiaowu looks at long yetian in surprise. He actually agrees. He uses the gun hand to cook with a kitchen knife? It seems that we will have a better understanding today.

    "Do you really want to do it?" Su Xiaowu opens her mouth curiously. This man, in the end is how dote on small Xuan Xuan, unexpectedly agreed.

    Long yetian knows what Su Xiaowu is doubting, but he doesn''t explain much: "how, do you doubt me?"

    Su Xiaowu is skeptical. Is it dark cooking?

    "Xuanxuan, since he makes you fish flavored shredded pork, how about I make you a boiled live fish?" Su Xiaowu squats down, a gentle smile, especially amiable.

    At least one of them is for her to do, so that she doesn''t have to eat at all.

    "Mommy, you don''t have to work hard if you have a father to cook. Let''s cook. I''ll help dad wash the dishes." Small Xuan Xuan small hand scratched the back of the head spoon, feel very difficult, think about it, smash the small mouth very seriously assign tasks.

    "Just cooking?" Su Xiaowu is not happy. Her cooking is so disliked by her son?

    Anyway, it''s better than longyetian, who has never cooked rice?

    "Well, I''d like to eat dad''s food. It must be good." When xiaoxuanxuan talked about the food made by longyetian, his face couldn''t help smiling. Although he didn''t eat the food made by his father, he firmly believed that his father''s craftsmanship was not so bad.

    Dragon night sky that handsome indifferent face also gradually emerged some soft meaning, lips slightly upward.

    "Well, let him do it." Su Xiaowu stands up and looks at long yetian with beautiful eyes.

    Two people look at each other.

    Su Xiaowu whispered: "Xuanxuan is so kind to you. Please show your cooking skills well. I''m looking forward to it. "

    "You can expect this," said long yetian quietly, quietly and casually. Xiaoxuanxuan brought three sets of parent-child apron and handed one of them to Su Xiaowu: "Mommy, take this."

    Su Xiaowu takes over the apron handed by xiaoxuanxuan and is about to put it on herself.

    At this time, small Xuan Xuan suddenly hurried to say: "Mommy, this is for you to put on for your father."

    "I said, it''s a little too big to get it." Su Xiaowu hears xiaoxuanxuan''s words. That''s how she reacts.

    Lift up your eyes and look at Dragon night sky. Hand the apron to dragon night sky: "this is yours."

    "Mommy, look around. Mommy and Daddy are all wearing aprons." Xiaoxuanxuan raises her little hand and points to a couple next door. The wife is tying her husband''s apron. After tying it, the husband ties his wife''s apron again. They have warm and sweet smiles on their faces. To move their eyes to another couple is to do the same thing, very sweet.

    Su Xiaowu takes back her sight, raises her index finger and hooks the bridge of xiaoxuanxuan''s nose, saying, "others are others, we are us."

    "But that''s what it was meant to be." Xiaoxuanxuan naturally said that although he knew that it was his father and mother who were not husband and wife, he had to pretend to be husband and wife, of course, at one breath.

    "Children know husband and wife. It''s troublesome. You..." Su Xiaowu dotes on the top of xiaoxuanxuan''s head, then follows xiaoxuanxuan''s words, goes to longyetian''s front, puts the apron on longyetian''s neck, and then turns to tie it back.

    See Mommy tie the apron for daddy.

    There is a happy smile on the little face, that is, mom and dad should help each other so that they are like a family!

    "After you tied the apron for longyetian, just as you put down your hand, xiaoxuanxuan''s clear voice rang again:" Daddy, you should also tie the apron for Mommy. "

    Saying that small Xuanxuan went to longyantian''s front and handed the apron to longyantian. Longyantian bent over and extended his long arm to take over the apron handed by small Xuanxuan.

    He turned to face the little dance, put the apron in his hand, put his neck around Su Xiaowu, and then tied it to her back.

    There''s no rejection at all. It''s very casual.

    And it''s natural.

    The intimacy of the two looks like a real couple,.

    After finishing, Su Xiaowu takes the last apron and squats down: "come on, I''ll put it on for you."

    Xuanxuan turns around obediently at Su Xiaowu''s mercy, while long yetian, who is standing upright beside, looks at their mother and son. Suddenly, the husband and wife on one side are chopping vegetables, which attracts long yetian''s attention. Unexpectedly, they have started to cut vegetables. In a second, other husband and wife have started to cook vegetables, which is really fast. They have been left behind by everyone It''s a big cut.

    Long yetian didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he reached out and picked up the meat, he put it into the water to wash it. Then he began to cut it quickly. It was almost the same as the real chef. It was super fast and the cut meat was very well proportioned. It was not thin or thick, so he had an appetite.

    Su Xiaowu stands up and turns around to see that longyetian has started to cut vegetables. She is not careless either. She takes a large bowl of rice and puts it into the bowl. She scoops up water and pours it into the bowl. She raises her hand and puts it into the bowl and starts to clean the rice.

    Xuanxuan sees that mom and dad are busy. He also runs to the front. He puts a series of vegetables, such as onion, green pepper, into a large iron basin, then scoops two tablespoons of water into the basin, and squats down to clean the dishes.

    At this time, Du Du, the bully in the class, saw Su Zixuan squatting aside to wash the dishes in the basin when he was pouring water for his mother. He gave a small look, then went up and pretended not to see Xiao Xuanxuan, and then he ran into her.

    I touched xiaoxuanxuan to a big horse.

    "Hum!" Du Du chuckled and walked forward without turning his head back, pouring out the water.

    Xuanxuan claps his buttocks and stands up. He looks at the man who hit him. It''s Du Du indeed. He claps the stain on his hand and rushes over and boards Du Du''s shoulder.

    "Dudu, you hit someone..." Xiaoxuanxuan looks at Du Du with helplessness in her eyes,

    "don''t frame me casually, how can I not feel that I have run into you?" Du Du is also upright and waiting for xiaoxuanxuan. You stare at me and I stare at you without any weakness.

    "It''s not good to lie..." Xuanxuan words fall.

    Dudu also quickly seized the collar of xiaoxuanxuan.

    Small Xuan Xuan see, naturally also lightly how to protect Du Du''s collar, standing seems to be hair trigger.

    The two parents who were busy were attracted by their son''s quarrel. Su Xiaowu saw that xiaoxuanxuan and Dudu were grabbing me. I was grabbing you. I was about to fight. He quickly put down his work and ran over. Dudu''s father hurriedly came over and pulled his children apart.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 306

    The two parents who were busy were attracted by their son''s quarrel. Su Xiaowu saw that xiaoxuanxuan and Dudu were grabbing me. I was grabbing you. I was about to fight. He quickly put down his work and ran over. Dudu''s father hurriedly came over and pulled his children apart.

    "What''s the matter with you two?" Su Xiaowu looks at Du Du and finally places her eyes on xiaoxuanxuan.

    "Nothing, just a bump." Xiaoxuanxuan shrugs her shoulders to show that she doesn''t care.

    "I didn''t hit him." Du Du immediately refuted.

    "No matter what, the child is still young. Let''s just forget it. If it''s really my child''s fault, I apologize to you and your child as a father." Du Du''s father slightly bowed his head and said sincerely that he dared not offend anyone, but he dared not offend the man in front of him any more.

    "Well, it''s hard to avoid conflict when children are young." Seeing Du Du''s father saying that, Su Xiaowu nodded, "big things turn into small things."

    Pulling his son back to their kitchen stove, long Yantian looked up at them and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Little children make trouble." Su Xiaowu shrugs helplessly.

    However, Xuanxuan didn''t care.

    Squatting, continue to wash vegetables, they need to hurry up, otherwise time to others do delicious food, they did not do well, can only watch others eat.

    At the thought of here, xiaoxuanxuan is more diligent in washing dishes.

    "Dad, this onion has been washed." Xiaoxuanxuan stood up and handed the onion bigger than his hand to longyetian.

    Long Yantian looks up and falls on xiaoxuanxuan''s body. With his long arm extended, he takes the onion in xiaoxuanxuan''s hand: "little guy, you can wash some vegetables again."

    б░yesбгб▒ Hearing the words of longyetian, xiaoxuanxuan immediately became full of energy. He made a policeman''s gesture by the way. He turned to take the vegetables. The appearance of the butt bumping and the butt bumping was particularly lovely. Looking at the small back of xiaoxuanxuan, there was a light ripple in his eyes.

    Xiaoxuanxuan ran back and forth quickly. He was very energetic. He could eat the food made by his father soon.

    Xiaowu plugged the rice into the power supply, which relieved her hair. Although she gave longyetian the responsibility of cooking according to xiaoxuanxuan''s mind, she really wanted to cook and didn''t trust longyetian''s cooking skills.

    Xiaowu goes to longyetian''s side, and her eyes fall on the skilled Sabre technique of longyetian''s hand.

    Good!!

    Generally, people with good knife skills have good cooking skills, even if she is not so skilled in cutting vegetables.

    At the same time

    She was also very confused. How could dragon night have such a skilled knife technique? Did she often cook?

    Then why she never saw him cook.

    Feeling the approach of Xiaowu, longyetian took a look at her, and saw that her eyes completely fell on his hands. Longyetian''s lips were slightly hooked, with a light smile.

    "Why don''t I fry vegetables?" Su Xiaowu still said what she thought.

    Since xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t allow her to make any big dishes, she will give up and ask for the second place, and stir fry vegetables casually. Maybe it will be delicious.

    "You don''t want to make boiled fish?" "I want to fry two meat dishes here. It takes time to cook fish in water, so we can work together in time."

    After listening to longyetian''s words, Su Xiaowu holds her chin with one hand, and her eyes are like a pool of deep lake water with light ripples. She thinks that longyetian''s words are reasonable, and she slightly nods: "OK, then I''ll start cooking fish."

    "Well, the fish in my hand will be ready soon." Dragon night sky said, the action on the hand is quick and skillful, clean and neat, he quickly put the fish in order to slice.

    "Come here with garlic, ginger and scallion." The Dragon night sky slightly raises the eye to fall the line of sight on the small Xuan Xuan''s body.

    The little guy hears dragon night sky''s order to fetch ginger, garlic and scallion and quickly put them into the water and rub them to dragon night sky.

    Long yetian takes over the old ginger and breaks it with a pat. There is garlic. He breaks it with a pat. Xiaoxuanxuan helps to peel the garlic shell and put it into a small bowl. He hands the ginger and garlic in the bowl to Xiaowu.

    "Mommy, what are you going to do?" Xiaoxuanxuan sees Su Xiaowu carefully and busy in front of the stove. He immediately doubts. He remembers that mummy only cooks? What, this is for cooking?

    "What else can I do, of course, is to make boiled fish for you to eat." Su Xiaowu turns to look at xiaoxuanxuan''s lovely face.

    "Didn''t dad do it?" Xiaoxuanxuan scratched his head in doubt. The boiled fish made by mommy seemed to taste It seems a little spicy.

    "It''s your father who says we should work together so that we can save a lot of time." Su Xiaowu only feels her heart is blocked. How can her son be so indifferent to her cooking?

    Is it in longyetian''s home that he is used to being picky about the food?

    Hearing Su Xiaowu''s words, xiaoxuanxuan turned to look at longyetian and opened his eyes: "Oh, that''s it."

    Dragon night day side face hang Mou to see to small Xuan Xuan, light way: "so fast, you want to win, want to lose?"

    "All right, it''s good to win." Xiaoxuanxuan said smartly, he ah, in fact, only father and mother can wish each other well.

    Seeing that mommy and dad are getting along better than usual, his heart will be happy.

    Think of here, the little guy grinned, as expected to participate in the best activities.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Yanlong night sky, takes back her eyes, and continues to stare at her pot. She must make delicious boiled fish to let her son recognize her craft.

    But to tell you the truth, I just saw that longyetian''s Sabre technique was so skilled. She didn''t really know that her cooking skill was better than that of longyetian.

    Watching mom and dad are busy with their own business, xiaoxuanxuan hurriedly went to longyetian''s front to help dad run errands.

    Long yetian takes the lead in cutting all the ingredients that Su Xiaowu needs to cook in the rain and putting them in the bowl. Soon there is an attractive fragrance in the pot. Xiaoxuanxuan can''t help swallowing and runs to Su Xiaowu: "Mommy, I want to have a look."

    Xiaowu bends over and smiles at xiaoxuanxuan, holding her up: "look, it''s very fragrant."

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at the boiling pot. The big one with small eyes stares and nods: "I really want to eat now."

    "Don''t be busy. The fish has just come down. We''ll have something to eat later." Xiaowu puts the son in her arms on the ground, squats down, draws out a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead and nose, and gently opens her mouth: "you see you running around, sweating all over."

    "Nothing." Xiaoxuanxuan''s small face raised a smile, which made people''s heart warm.

    From now on, this article will update 3 chapters at 8:00 a.m., but don''t be sorry, there will be more changes from next Wednesday to next Saturday! Make sure you''re up to your ears. Dawn is saving the manuscript now.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 307

    "Mommy, dad has been cutting vegetables so tired. I''m sure he''s sweating. Go to wipe his father''s sweat."

    "Wipe sweat?"

    "Well."

    "Forget it."

    "Mommy, you see people are sweating." Xuanxuan refers to other parents.

    It''s true that those close to each other seem to show their love.

    But Su Xiaowu reaches out to lift the clothes on the back of xiaoxuanxuan, and stretches her hand in directly.

    "Mommy, why are you lifting my clothes?" Xiaoxuanxuan hurriedly retreats and holds his chest with both hands.

    Su Xiaowu''s left hand hugged xiaoxuanxuan''s small body and wiped his right hand on the back of xiaoxuanxuan. As expected, his back was also wet with sweat. He said, "see if your back is wet."

    "Oh."

    Wipe the back of xiaoxuanxuan, Xiaowu releases xiaoxuanxuan, stands up and looks down at the pot.

    "Mommy, you haven''t wiped your father''s sweat yet!" Xiaoxuanxuan grabs Xiaowu''s hand and continues to remind.

    I''m afraid Mummy will forget it.

    At this time, all the ingredients needed by longyetian are ready. As soon as longyetian is ready to wash his hands and stir fry meat, the loose sleeves on his wrists fall off. Because his hands are still covered with all kinds of debris, it is inconvenient for him to pull up his sleeves.

    "I''ll do it." See dragon night sky''s sleeve fell down, she took the initiative to go over, raised her hand on Dragon night sky''s sleeve, a circle of re - pull.

    "Hold the high point, and take the other hand." The thin lips light opens, raises the eye slightly to sweep near in front of her exquisite face.

    "Yes." Xiaowu promises to help long Yantian with his head down and his sleeves seriously.

    After putting on his sleeves, xiaoxuanxuan''s childish voice rang again: "Mommy, daddy''s face is sweaty, please wipe it." With that, xiaoxuanxuan raised his arm high and put the tissue in his hand in front of mummy.

    After xiaoxuanxuan said that, Xiaowu looked up at the handsome face of longyetian, and sure enough, his smooth forehead was full of sweat.

    This just took the paper towel which the small Xuan Xuan handed over to the Dragon night sky to wipe, because the height question.

    She had to get close, as if she could feel his light breath

    After wiping, Xiaowu turns around and goes to her pot to see that the fish can start the pot and turn off the fire.

    At the same time, longyetian set the pot up and was ready to fry the meat. Xiaoxuanxuan is beside Su Xiaowu. Her eyes closely follow Su Xiaowu''s movements.

    "Bang", xiaoxuanxuan looked at the rice cooker doubtfully and said, "Mommy, there seems to be something wrong with that rice cooker."

    Xiaowu is concentrating on getting the fish out, casually perfunctorily saying: "how can there be any sound? It must be your mistake. Everyone is cooking and banging."

    "Oh." After hearing Su Xiaowu''s words, xiaoxuanxuan also thinks it''s reasonable. Maybe it''s his mistake.

    Then there was another "bang" from the cooker. Xiaoxuanxuan turned to the cooker. This time, he would not hear it wrong. It was clearly the sound from the cooker.

    In order to confirm his idea, xiaoxuanxuan stares at the rice cooker. As expected, the rice cooker will vibrate with a bang. He pulls Xiaowu''s hand: "Mommy, I didn''t hear it wrong. The voice just came from the rice cooker."

    Seeing her son so serious, she also realized that maybe it was not a joke. She went to the rice cooker and looked at it. After waiting for about 15 seconds, the rice cooker gave out a bang. She realized that the rice cooker was in trouble.

    "Xuanxuan, go away." Xiaowu asks xiaoxuanxuan to go away. When he goes away, he raises his hand and unplugs the power supply directly.

    Make sure the rice cooker doesn''t make a sound again. Xiaowu raises her hand and slowly presses the button to open it. Suddenly, the cover of the rice cooker bounces violently!

    Play directly to Su Xiaowu

    Xiaowu quickly raises her hand and slightly opens her body, just passing her shoulder.

    All of a sudden, such an amazing thing happened. Everyone in the room looked at it in surprise. With a crash, the cover that had been washed away fell on the rice cooker of the next house.

    "How are you?" Dragon night sky put down the things in his hand and walked quickly.

    Xiaoxuanxuan saw that the lid was suddenly flicked away, and her eyes widened with surprise. She hurriedly went to Su Xiaowu and asked, "Mommy, how are you? It doesn''t hurt."

    "Nothing." See xiaoxuanxuan looking at her, Xiaowu pulls a smile at him, and then looks up at longyetian''s eyes

    Maybe he doesn''t need too much words

    At this time, people around

    feel relieved when they see the situation, and it is good that there is no accident.

    Miss Su, did you get hurt

    "No." Su Xiaowu shook her head and said calmly: "I''m ok, but the school didn''t check out such dangerous things. If you hurt the child, it''s bad. In the future, it''s better to pay attention. "

    "Yes, you said that we will report it to the top for review." Mr. Komatsu''s face was full of apologies. He didn''t know it would happen.

    "Yes."

    "Yes, of course." Miss Komatsu quickly agreed.

    Everything is back to peace

    The meal has been cooked. Don''t worry that there will be no meal later.

    Long yetian also continues to do his business. Xiaoxuanxuan''s face is full of guilt. If he hadn''t said there was something wrong with the rice cooker, it wouldn''t have happened so dangerous.

    "What''s the matter? It''s depressing. " Xiaowu sees her son with a small face, squatting down.

    "Mommy was sorry."

    "What''s wrong is the rice cooker. It will happen sooner or later. Don''t think about it." Touched the head of small Xuan Xuan Xuan, soft voice comforts.

    "Well," the little guy said softly.

    Suddenly a cheering came from a family of three nearby: "Yeah! It''s finally done! "

    "They''re all done, and we need to hurry up." Su Xiaowu leads xiaoxuanxuan''s hand to the front of the Dragon night sky.

    "It''s 15 minutes to the end. Hurry up." Miss Komatsu came over and looked at the watch in her hand.

    Dragon night sky will be the most prosperous fire, the fire will be surrounded by the whole bottom of the pot, quickly pour oil into the pot, soon the pot came out of smoke.

    Looking at the skilled dragon night sky, I didn''t expect that he was always hidden

    "Mommy, daddy is so good." Xiaoxuanxuan looked at the skilful fried meat in front of the pot, and her saliva almost came out.

    "Then you''re going to be so good." Xiaowu looks at xiaoxuanxuan from her side, opens her lips lightly, and smiles in her eyes.

    "I''m going to be better than dad." Xiaoxuanxuan raised her young face and looked at her mother with big eyes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 308

    "Then you''re going to be so good." Xiaowu looks at xiaoxuanxuan from her side, opens her lips lightly, and smiles in her eyes.

    "I''m going to be better than dad." Xiaoxuanxuan raised her young face and looked at her mother with big eyes.

    "Mm-hmm, I can barely believe you." Su Xiaowu squats down and touches xiaoxuanxuan''s face.

    Then suddenly came the voice of Miss Komatsu: "there are three minutes left, and it''s going to be over."

    Dragon night sky quickly poured the fried meat into the dinner plate, finished!

    "Over!" The loud voice of Miss Komatsu sounded.

    With Miss Komatsu''s words, everyone stopped, and the teacher looked at them one by one: "I''m very happy to see your achievements. Although some parents and students haven''t finished it, it doesn''t matter. You can continue to do it or give up. You can start to eat what you have done. 30 minutes of eating time. After eating, we will draw next Painting activities, please hurry up. "

    "Thirty minutes? No problem at all. "

    "Mummy, hurry up, we need to hurry up to eat." Xiaoxuanxuan drags Su Xiaowu to the kitchen table to help with chopsticks. Xiaowu quickly picks up the bowl and scoops up the full rice.

    Three people ate like this. Xiaoxuanxuan ate the dishes fried by the Dragon at night, while Su Xiaowu carefully helped xiaoxuanxuan pick out the fish bones and put them into xiaoxuanxuan''s bowl. Watching xiaoxuanxuan eat so happily, Su Xiaowu is also full of joy.

    Soon after the meal time, they started the second round of drawing course.

    Following Miss Komatsu to a spacious room, there are a lot of watercolor pens in it. On the blackboard, there are animals of different shapes, such as dogs, cats and pigs, which are very cute.

    "I believe you have seen the animals on the blackboard. Your task is to draw them within the specified time and then paint them with corresponding colors. But adults can''t do it alone. They have to let their children do it together. " Mr. Komatsu explained with a smile: "OK, now we can start."

    Xuanxuan drags long yetian and Su Xiaowu to a vacant seat and sits down, sending a copy of the paper and pen.

    Sitting in the middle of them, he looked at the animals on the blackboard with a smile on his face and drew with a watercolor pen.

    Suddenly a look up to dragon night sky: "Daddy, why don''t you draw?" In the middle of the night, the dragon held the watercolor pen, and his hands were still on it.

    "Thinking." A faint voice sounded.

    "If you have anything to think about, just follow the picture." Xiaoxuanxuan looks up at the blackboard.

    The Dragon nodded a little at night.

    Xiaoxuanxuan turns to look at mummy again: "mummy, what are you going to draw?"

    "I''m going to draw pigs." Xiaowu looks at the blackboard and then looks down at xiaoxuanxuan, speaking softly.

    "I''m going to draw pigs, too, but we can''t do the same." Xiaoxuanxuan purses her lips, saying solemnly.

    Long yetian stared at all kinds of animals in the cartoon series on the blackboard and the cute watercolor pen on his hand. He didn''t know how to start.

    "Let''s assign it. I drew the middle ones, and Mommy drew the ones you were facing, "said xiaoxuanxuan, turning to look at longyetian, and putting her small hand on her strong shoulder," Daddy drew the animals you were facing. "

    At night, the Dragon looked up at the corresponding animals, without expression

    "Let''s see who draws fast and well." Xiaoxuanxuan sat down and said, "let''s start."

    Su Xiaowu also quickly engrossed himself in painting. As soon as xiaoxuanxuan''s dark pupils turned around, he saw that the paper of longyetian was still blank. He was puzzled. His thoughts turned around in his eyes, and finally understood why longyetian didn''t paint. Maybe it was nervous?

    "Dad, can''t you draw?" Xiaoxuanxuan raised his face and looked at longyetian. He didn''t wait for longyetian to speak. He asked anxiously, "is Dad nervous?"

    "No." He made a faint reply.

    "Why don''t you draw, dad?"

    Xiaowu holds her cheek and looks at the Dragon night sky. It''s also difficult for her to cook and draw these children''s things.

    It''s not easy for him to come here

    Although I didn''t know each other

    But in the end, it seems that in the dark, longyetian has also fulfilled his father''s responsibility. These days, he has done a lot

    Family day, although the game mode will be used, is to let the family and children get along well, so there is no win or loss, as long as everyone is immersed in happiness.

    This day

    It''s very meaningful

    It''s like Like an ordinary family, unconsciously, it seems that they are all in their own roles

    Here and harmony, sister Xiang they also began their own life in Nandu, with these people, I believe that they will make Nandu completely lively again.

    The family day of a day seems to be passed unconsciously.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s father, who is called smooth and used to it, is completely used to his role in dragon night sky, which is completely invisible. He is acting.

    Xuanxuan jumped out of the kindergarten.

    Two people walk in the back side by side, looking at the back of xiaoxuanxuan, Xiaowu''s lips can''t help but raise a smile: "today, thanks."

    Her voice is very light, dragon night sky glanced at her, lips Cape raised a smile: "by the way, I am very curious about one thing."

    "Well? What''s up? "

    "When I first saw Xuanxuan, he called me dad. Why?" Black eyes a slant, looked at the body of small dance.

    Xiaowu''s stupidity and quick rotation of her head made her know that xiaoxuanxuan would take the initiative to give longyantian a hug!

    Sure enough, did he always have doubts about Xuanxuan?

    Although the parent-child identification book dispelled his many doubts, the appearance of Xuanxuan was really too sudden.

    Calm down for a while in the brain, small dance this just slowly opens a way: "you have an eye margin, Xuan Xuan always likes you very much, you are not to do not know."

    "Well? Is it just the eye? "

    "Otherwise?" Anyway, if she was killed, she would not say that she was related.

    Long yetian leaned over to her and said, "don''t you mind if you call me dad that all the time?"

    "I don''t mind. It''s just a name. Anyway, he can call someone else''s father." Feng Mou selects, a look in return gave dragon night sky.

    The words in his arms, which were slightly ambiguous, were a mess to refute.

    Only his cold face, a black line spread up.

    "Xuanxuan, wait for me." Aiming at the black face of the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu hurriedly chases up his son.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 309

    Xiaoxuanxuan looked back at his parents and said, "Dad, you should go quickly."

    Long yetian''s face was black, just like Bao Gong''s, and he came all the way gloomy.

    Su Zixuan looks at him curiously. It''s strange. His father is just fine. How does it seem that all of a sudden, he''s in a bad mood?

    Is it a fight?

    Smart eyes turn: "Mommy, we will have a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

    "Oh." Little dance nodded, didn''t care too much.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes are more golden: "Mommy Two days! "

    "Oh." She nodded as if nothing had happened.

    Xuanxuan''s face is more and more distorted.

    But came to the Dragon night sky looked down at him: "where do you want to play?"

    Su Zixuan quietly lights a light bulb in his heart. It''s still his father''s understanding: "last time, when we went to the seaside, our handsome uncle came back after only playing for one day, so I want to say If only I could go again. " As he spoke, xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes were shining.

    Xiaowu takes a swipe at the corners of her mouth and knocks on her son''s head: "son, what season is it now? What kind of place do you want to go for a cold wind now? "

    Xiaoxuanxuan sighed and lowered his head. He just wanted to go out together. Then he could be together like today and be happy.

    Looking at her son''s lost face, Xiaowu is also worried. She rarely accompanies her son: "OK, when next summer, OK?"

    "Well..." Xuanxuan points his head.

    "Really want to go?" Dragon night sky eye light glanced down.

    Xiaoxuanxuan raised his head, full of curiosity.

    Su Xiaowu also looks at longyetian curiously. She knows that longyetian dotes on her son, but does he really plan to take Xuanxuan?

    "Dragon night sky, this season is not suitable."

    "Just here, this season." A few simple words, let people have no way to refute.

    Xiaowu frowned: "where is the old man? Before you said that, the old man''s place... " Asked hesitantly, is he really planning.

    Dragon night day saw a small porch, eyes with inquiry.

    Su Zixuan also stares back at the Dragon night sky. The father and son see each other. Don''t mention how tacit they are. Xiao Xuanxuan has been holding back for a long time before he says, "can we go to the three?"

    "Of course."

    Xiaoxuanxuan sprang up and hugged the Dragon at night. His short legs hooked him: "Dad, you are the best dad in the world."

    "Well? How many fathers do you have? "

    "One!" Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes were shining with gold, and he replied without hesitation.

    The gloom on Dragon''s face before night disappeared completely in his face. He nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at Xiaowu with sharp eyes. The smile was more meaningful.

    Xiaowu also takes a deep breath

    The weather in another place is not as cool as the autumn in the bustling capital. The cool wind in the Bay brings a little warm moisture, accompanied by the pink flowers of trees, which diffuse in from the window.

    Su Xiaowu, who is sleeping, inhales his nose, and the fresh fragrance rushes into his brain, which immediately makes people more relaxed.

    After yesterday''s family meeting, they didn''t go back home, but went straight to this place.

    In such a cold and hot moment, she almost felt that she was living in a world of consternation. Sometimes she always felt so unreal.

    Su Xiaowu turned lazily.

    "Ouch." Is pressing on the body of small Xuan Xuan, he whimpers.

    Su Xiaowu woke up from her dream and looked at her son: "what''s the matter?"

    Su Zixuan sighed helplessly and got used to it. He slowly hid the flowers he picked from the outside: "Mommy, the sun is shining on his buttocks. I''m here to wake you up. Let''s go outside if we can''t get to this place!"

    Su Xiaowu yawned. She came all night yesterday. After a long day''s running, she was almost sleepy. She didn''t know where her son came from. She said lazily, "Xuanxuan, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep for a while. Go play by yourself."

    Xiaoxuanxuan Du, with baozi''s face and hands clasped together, said gloomily, "Mommy, you are too lazy to play with me. Ah..."

    "Darling, honey, you go yourself."

    "Ah Then I really went by myself. "

    "Well, go ahead." Su Xiaowu has forgotten what she said to her son in the hazy, and she will go to sleep as soon as her eyes are closed.

    The dragon gets up early in the night.

    This is reading in the cool outside. I seem to have noticed the sneaky little Xuanxuan for a long time, but I didn''t care too much.

    I just didn''t expect that, suddenly, when I didn''t pay attention to the newspaper, xiaoxuanxuan ran out of the villa with two short legs.

    Outside, there is a road, and across the road is a corridor full of Wisteria with flowers. The strong fragrance adds a lot of romance with a small fountain.

    Then the corridor used to be a bustling beach, sleeping with the sound of the crisp waves, very comfortable.

    Xiaoxuanxuan Deng Deng Deng replaced his slightly flustered limbs and ran to the corridor. Looking back at the tall house, he said proudly, "I''d better play by myself."

    He waved his little hands and walked to the opposite side.

    Su Zixuan sniffed and lifted his short legs to hook the corridor. However, he did not succeed. He put it down again. He tooted his mouth and lifted his pants vigorously. He lay like a little meatball on the porch board, hummed and hawed for a while, and finally moved his two legs that were constantly flying and pedaling.

    "I''m so tired." Small face red like an apple, learn to have a model of adult exclamation.

    Then I ran to the beach with my little butt thumping

    Su Xiaowu is a slouch, kneading his neck, getting up from bed, walking to the window, breathing fresh air, looking at the beach beating in the distance, slightly raising the corners of his mouth.

    "Xuanxuan? Xuan Xuan? "

    Down the stairs, there is still no Xuanxuan figure, no one has promised. Su Xiaowu thinks Xuanxuan is hiding from the cat and looks around. Su Xiaowu runs to the hospital, facing the Dragon night sky.

    "Dragon night sky, do you see Xuanxuan?"

    Long yetian looks back at Su Xiaowu and looks around at the yard. Shaking his head: "just here, I don''t know where to go."

    Su Xiaowu frowns. In this short time, the little guy will disappear without saying.

    "What''s the matter?" At night, the Dragon rose from the chair with a steady face.

    "This little guy, just wanted to take me out to play, I didn''t promise, he said he would go out to play."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 310

    Su Xiaowu thinks that just after talking with her son, she feels something is wrong. Her son is only four years old.

    How can he let himself run out to play, or in such a strange place, she really sleepy: "this son of a bitch, should not really run out by himself?"

    "Well." Say, dragon night day walks to Su Xiaowu side, look at her eyebrow: "go."

    "Where to go? What about Xuanxuan? " Su Xiaowu rubs his temple, sleepy..

    Long yetian has come into the room, taking off his shirt while walking, picking up a casual T-shirt from the sofa and quickly putting it on, looking back at Su Xiaowu with a stiff face: "are you going to go to the seaside to find your son in your pajamas?"

    Su Xiaowu also understood the meaning of dragon night sky. She quickly ran upstairs to change clothes, casually found a leisure dress to put on, and hurried downstairs. Run to the gate.

    "Hat." Long Yantian grabbed Su Xiaowu, who had passed by himself, and put his hat on her head.

    Su Xiaowu straightens her hat and hurries to the front.

    Running all the way to the beach, it''s almost overcrowded. Su Xiaowu looked around for a while. Where did he go? "Xuanxuan? Xuanxuan,... "

    Long yetian followed him in a leisurely manner. Seeing Su Xiaowu shouting without any clue, he frowned slightly and went straight to a handicraft stall and picked up the trumpet.

    "Su Zixuan, if you don''t come out, your mother will be mad. Xuan Xuan... Come out when you hear it. "

    After two repetitions, I looked at the small porch where others were playing the game of burying people in the sand in the crowd, put down my fingers, looked around with two big eyes, and then seemed to know what it was like to run to a handicraft shop not far away.

    Xiaowu looks back at the loudspeakers and shouts at the dragon in the night sky. He thinks it''s good. He just stepped over there and saw a small figure in the distance. He flashed his hands and ran away.

    Dance face a heavy: "Stinky boy, you really dare to run out of a person!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan hears mummy''s voice and looks back: "mummy!" No matter whether mummy is angry or not, he is the first to show himself with a brilliant smile. Out of a sunshine.

    Then straight to Su Xiaowu''s arms, that momentum big, directly put Xiaowu in the sand.

    Dragon night sky put down his trumpet and rushed to the two men.

    "Mommy, you can count on it. No one plays with Xuanxuan." With that, Xuanxuan curled his mouth, blinked his eyes, and kissed Su Xiaowu''s face.

    Xiaowu''s face was gloomy just now, but her son was tired of sweetness. Her anger was the same as that of being sprayed with a fire extinguisher: "you know how to make people laugh. Don''t run out on your own next time. " She was really confused just now, otherwise she would not have agreed to his request.

    "Mommy You don''t know, I''m bored outside alone, they don''t play with me, ah... " Sighed several times.

    "Who won''t play with you?" Su Xiaowu looks at her son''s helpless appearance and asks..

    "Ah It''s a long story, "he said. Xiaoxuanxuan broke away from Su Xiaowu''s arms and continued to sigh. No one played with him. He was not happy at all.

    Su Xiaowu squats down and looks at xiaoxuanxuan: "you stinky boy, you are always thinking about playing. Do you want to play? I''ll play with you. "

    Said the Dragon night sky also followed. Look at the poor little face of xiaoxuanxuan.

    "What''s wrong, unhappy? Don''t you really want to come here? " Dragon night day a hold up small porch, cold asked a sentence.

    "Happy, I''ll be happy when you come out."

    Dragon night sky has no expression.

    When xiaoxuanxuan saw this, she immediately tooted her little red lips and kissed longyetian: "Dad, do you want to play with me?"

    It''s said that LONGYE day spoils xiaoxuanxuan. It''s not that. He always does something unprecedented. He reaches out and touches xiaoxuanxuan''s head: "yes."

    Small Xuan Xuan eyes are always full of Venus, satisfied with the point of a small head.

    In the blink of an eye, xiaoxuanxuan takes off longyetian''s arms and jumps to the beach, holding Su Xiaowu in one hand and longyetian in the other, running to the crowd like a madman

    That''s the speed.

    If it wasn''t for the short legs of a pair of radishes under him, I would have jumped into the arms of the sea mother in a few steps.

    "Zi..." Xiaoxuanxuan braked hard, stopped not far from the sea, released two people, knelt on the beach.

    "Son, what are you doing?" Su Xiaowu stares at him.

    As time went by, Su Zixuan grabbed the sand with both hands and threw it into the air: "I just saw what they played, throwing sand and enjoying ourselves, so did we..."

    Before we finish, the sand has landed smoothly. The head is full of sand foam, especially in the open mouth.

    "Fie fie fie" quickly spit out the sand in his mouth.

    Su Xiaowu reluctantly hangs his head for a while. How long hasn''t his son come out to play? It''s a little excited. Is your brain broken?

    Xiaoxuanxuan spits out the fool in his mouth, but he is still uncomfortable. He will not be so uncomfortable when hiding in the sand. How can he be hit by the sand and become so itchy? This is unscientific!

    All over, xiaoxuanxuan performed a big scratching dance on the beach directly. He twisted his buttocks, stretched his legs and jumped. His hands could not reach his back with any effort.

    I have to look pitifully at Su Xiaowu who is coming.

    "Mommy, help me."

    Little dance helplessly left her mouth and pretended not to take care of her son: "she has done her own iniquity and can''t live."

    Xiaoxuanxuan cried sadly and looked at his father: "Dad Save the Jianghu. "

    The Dragon night sky glanced at the little dance, but didn''t sigh a word. It''s not real. He slowly squatted down and took off his clothes.

    "Tut Tut, sir, you''ve really set my son up." Said, the small dance took the Dragon night sky hand to put on the clothes for the small Xuan Xuan.

    I don''t know it''s my own. If I knew

    Isn''t it customary to be lawless?

    What a good father of Nandu!

    The Dragon night sky does not resist the small dance saying: "of course. I would. "

    "Ah..." Little dance smiled lightly, but did not know what to say.

    "Dad, come on, what do we do with sand?" Small Xuan Xuan to dragon night sky side, pulling his cape, raising eyebrows seduced said.

    It''s like the sand is a kind of toy that the reporter shares with others.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 311

    Dragon night sky has no expression.

    Su Zixuan naturally became his father by default. He sat down in the sand and began to dig holes in the sand with his hands like an excavator: "Dad, I''ll dig, you can pile something up."

    "What is it?" Dragon night sky frowned, obviously he was not good at some.

    Small dance looked at these two people, but it is very congenial to play: "random pile is not it."

    The Dragon night sky pointed to the sand: "you can make one for me."

    "Didn''t you promise? You pile up. "

    Looking at these two people, you said one by one, xiaoxuanxuan only felt this was not right, and immediately said, "build a house, build a house!"

    "Castle?"

    "Good idea. The castle is good. You can live in it." Xiaoxuanxuan claps his hands full of sand with satisfaction. It''s not important to play anything. What''s more, he enjoys the process of being with his parents.

    "Well..." Dragon night sky also stuffy hum.

    "Can Mommy live, too?" Said small Xuan Xuan to see a side is picking fingers Su Xiaowu.

    "No." Dragon night cold and flat voice, cold evil eyes fly, looked at the small dance, with a hint of teasing smile.

    Su Xiaowu frowned, this dragon night sky, together with xiaoxuanxuan, also played a kid''s temper? Damn it, why can''t she?

    Just thinking about it, Su Xiaowu feels like something is wrong. How can she compete with children?

    "Why can''t Mommy?" Xiaoxuanxuan wiped his mouth, and his face was covered with sand in an instant. He ate a lot more in his mouth, and spewed quickly.

    "Why? Because she''s too fat. " Dragon night sky said.

    "Fat? Is my mommy fat? "

    "How are you? I''ve put on a lap recently."

    "Dad, how do you know? Have you seen it? "

    "Well, it seems that the thighs are fatter, too."

    "Dad, you know everything. Have you seen it?"

    Two people said more and more nonsense, the black line on Xiaowu''s face has become more and more: "you two, enough!"

    Dragon night sky raised to raise the Mou son: "enough? What''s enough? "

    "Enough talking?"

    "No." Dragon shook his head at night.

    Sandwiched between the two, xiaoxuanxuan looks at Mommy on the left and daddy on the right. Why don''t they all feel right? They quickly get up and get up: "Mommy, stop quarreling. What do you say is to build a castle?"

    Xiaowu takes a look at the sand on the ground and squats down.

    Xuanxuan is relieved. He is throwing a lot of sand on the ground. He doesn''t forget to make a memorial on Su Xiaowu''s and dragon yetian''s faces.

    Long yetian glanced at Xuanxuan without any expression. If someone else dared to do this on the tiger''s head, he would have been dragged out to flog the corpse.

    That is to build a castle seriously.

    As a result, children''s patience, for a while, without a moment''s effort, they began to chase and fight with sand, barefoot, on the beach, from time to time you chase me.

    It looks like an enviable family.

    Tired of playing, I had a simple meal in the restaurant nearby.

    Xiaoxuanxuan quickly fills his stomach and wanders outside the restaurant. Suddenly, he is attracted by something and runs in diameter.

    There are not many people here. On the high sign, there are three words of beer festival.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is not as tall as the table. He is wearing a bun face on his toes and staring at the table with two big round eyes.

    A girl noticed the little Xuanxuan. She got up from her seat and looked at Xuanxuan with her face: "little friend! What about your parents? "

    Xiaoxuanxuan put his face flat, fingers on his lower lip, and asked happily, "sister, what are you doing here?"

    "Here we are. It''s the beer festival. You can join in the beer drinking after you get your name."

    "That sister, I want to sign up."

    Looking at the lovely appearance of xiaoxuanxuan, the girl couldn''t help it. She pinched the face of nianxuanxuan with her hand: "children, children can''t sign up. When you grow up, you can take part in it. "

    Xiaoxuanxuan listened carefully to her sister''s words: "sister, it''s not me, it''s for mom and dad to sign up."

    "Well? Why didn''t your parents come here? " The girl blinked.

    "Sometimes they have a good relationship, sometimes they have a bad relationship. I want them to have a good relationship all the time, so take them out to play. It looks like it''s fun. " Su Zixuan said firmly with a face. He was full of strong interest in this beer festival, and said the right thing.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s fleshy little hand was tightly on the table. The girl saw him very cute: "do you want your parents to have a better time?"

    "Yes." Small Xuan Xuan crazy nods, a second dozens of speed.

    "How lovely. Sister can help you to sign up, but you have to promise her a request. " The girl smiled.

    "Oh." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded half understand and half don''t understand: "what request?"

    The girl smiled and leaned over, pointed to her face and said, "kiss your sister, and she will sign you up, will you?"

    Little Xuanxuan didn''t say a word, so she kissed him fiercely.

    "Thank you sister." Xiaoxuanxuan smiled happily.

    "You are so polite."

    "What''s your mom and dad''s name?" Girls find paper and pen, soft voice.

    "Su Xiaowu, dragon night sky." Xiaoxuanxuan has been unable to bear the joy of dancing.

    б░OKOKбгб▒ The girl took the paper and shook it in front of xiaoxuanxuan. Xiaoxuanxuan bit her lips: "thank you, sister, mommy and dad. I''m sure I''ll be happy."

    "Yes, go back quickly, and remember to bring them here later." Say small Xuan Xuan and the girl clapped, the bottom bumped and twisted the small bottom, dragging the small legs ran to the restaurant.

    In the dining room.

    "Why so long?" Su Xiaowu asked as soon as she saw xiaoxuanxuan climb up the seat.

    "Upset stomach." Xiaoxuanxuan toots her mouth.

    "And now, is it hard?" Su Xiaowu poured a cup of hot water for xiaoxuanxuan.

    "No, it''s much more comfortable to go to the toilet." With that, xiaoxuanxuan squinted, picked up his fork and ate the food in front of him: "Mommy, it''s delicious."

    "Slow down." Su Xiaowu saw that xiaoxuanxuan was so happy to eat. She was relieved and smiled and bowed to eat.

    "Mommy, Dad." Xiaoxuanxuan suddenly broke the peace of the dining table mountain.

    Su Xiaowu looks up, and the dragon looks up at night.

    "We''re going there later?" Xiaoxuanxuan asked calmly.

    Long yetian put down the tableware and wiped his mouth, but he didn''t speak yet.

    Xiaowu looks at his son and says, "Xuanxuan, you are going to have a nap in a moment, so we still need to go back to have a rest."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 312

    "It''s a pity that I have to go back to sleep after a hard time. I have to go back to kindergarten in two days. I don''t have any fun Ah... I think I''m good Sorry. "

    Xuanxuan whimpered and said, the bottom of his eyes was obviously a sly touch.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky and says, "what do you think?"

    "All right."

    "Xuanxuan, you got up early this morning. Aren''t you sleepy?"

    "Not sleepy. I''m in spirits. Mommy, I just saw something interesting outside. Let''s go together. "

    "What''s fun?" Xiaowu looks at her son scornfully. Is it too fast for him to recover his emotion? Is it OK in a second?

    "I''ll know if I go."

    All the plans were under his control. Su Zixuan showed his pride and took the two to the beer festival where the crowd gathered.

    Riding the Su dance and the Dragon night sky did not pay attention to a head to squeeze into the front of the gap from the crowd, the Dragon night sky, the Su dance has not yet responded, Xuan Xuan has no figure for a long time, but the two had to follow in.

    Standing at the front, he looked at the girl talking to him at noon, smiling and blinking.

    The girl also noticed the little Xuanxuan, and then looked at the men and women behind the little Xuanxuan. The expression was slightly shocked. It''s really against the sky. No wonder the little guy is so cute, which is a powerful gene.

    "The annual beer festival officially begins. Here are participants." The girl made a gesture of "please" with her left hand as she spoke. Everyone applauded warmly.

    A group of people have been on the stage, each staring at a huge beer belly, xiaoxuanxuan curled his mouth.

    "Well, there''s only one group left. Let''s take random samples on the spot. " Girls said on top of the small Xuan Xuan, small Xuan Xuan squinting eyes smile.

    "Children. Do you want your parents to come? There''s a big gift for you. " The girl is spoiling and laughing.

    "Big gift? Good. "Xiaoxuanxuan clapped her hands with expectation and turned nervously to Mommy, Dad. The big crystal eyes blinked, and the little mouth murmured, "Mommy."

    "Dad." It''s the same crazy look.

    Long yetian and Su Xiaowu didn''t talk.

    Small dance around to see, the son said fun is here? Oktoberfest? What''s the fun?

    At this time, the girl had already said, "OK, that''s the pair. Welcome to our beer activity." Obviously, Su Zixuan was deliberately tied up, so he invited him on March 7-21.

    Su Zixuan also managed to lift so many things. He pushed his mother and father''s back with one hand: "Dad. Mommy, it''s up to you. "

    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?" Xiaowu looks back at Xuanxuan.

    "Mommy Play. "

    Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky, the eternal iceberg face.

    The two almost made do with each other. They looked at Xuanxuan, who was held in their arms by the big sister. Xuanxuan made a cheering move towards them. Su Xiaowu looked at his son''s expectation and smiled confidently.

    "Yes!"

    Long yetian frowned: "are you ok? If you have a drink or two, you''d better hurry down. "

    Su Xiaowu just nodded: "do you think that''s what I''m going to do?" She whispered, what''s the difference between this and the knife rest on her neck?

    Dragon night sky smiled: "then come on."

    "I can only refuel."

    Su Xiaowu''s face suddenly turned 360 degrees, calm and calm.

    They were taken to a tripod beer shelf with a small porch high on the table, and all of them sat on their seats. The referee announced: "two people in a group, free group, start."

    The voice just dropped. It was like a frying pan on the field.

    Su Xiaowu and long yetian looked at each other. The cold atmosphere saved even the exchange of greetings. Other groups were still talking to each other. Long yetian looked at the pile of beer in front of him.

    The time is fleeting, the little dance is on the cold and sharp eyes of the Dragon night sky.

    Three bells rang. Everyone jumped up from the stool, took the top beer, gulped it up, and Xiaowu looked at his son.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is shouting cheers loudly. We can only see the mouth shape. We can''t hear the sound at all. The cheers on the field cover up everything. Su Xiaowu made an OK gesture for her son.

    Then, he turned to dragon night sky, which was drinking slowly, even slower than himself. Su Xiaowu burps heavily, reaches for the second cup, and everyone starts drinking again.

    She frowned and watched the sky fall in a gulp.

    All the contestants are like crazy. Some of them are standing on the table drinking, some of them are walking around in the crowd with their glasses. Su Xiaowu is sitting on the bench and chair, while he is treading on the beat and filling the wine. How can he feel that his stomach is not his own? He has no feeling. Su Xiaowu manages to run to the hair in her mouth from time to time. Long Yantian stands motionless at the table, calmly like a statue, without any movement. Only his eyes could blink to prove that he was alive.

    "Er..."

    Half an hour later, Su Xiaowu took the seventh Cup and belched wine one after another. The figure in front of her was shaking one by one. Su Xiaowu shook her head and swung it again and again. She came down from the chair and stumbled for a few steps. She looked at long yetian and said, "hey, why don''t you faint?"

    Dragon night sky white her one eye, continues own eighth beer.

    One after another, some fell, some were pulled away, some were carried away on stretchers.

    Su Xiaowu had a hard time filling her stomach with the nth beer. She could not hold on any longer. Before reaching the nnth beer, she fell on the table with a bang.

    Several people came to Tosu Xiaowu. The dragon around him reached out his hand to stop her. She was still on the table. Xiaoxuanxuan ran over and gently stroked her back and stomach: "Mommy, are you going to be ok?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at many people around him, and his mommy is also down. He blames himself and looks at his father, who is still fighting. He is worried.

    He didn''t know these beers were so powerful. If he had known, it wouldn''t have been so late.

    "Dad, Xuanxuan don''t want any gifts, you don''t want to drink, Mommy is fainting, you don''t want to faint!"

    Dragon night day too late to speak just worship hands, eyes looking at Xuan Xuan.

    "Dad, I''m afraid you''ll faint. Don''t drink." Xiaoxuanxuan is afraid.

    Dragon night day smile slightly, not much words.

    Just drink it all at once.

    In a short time, many people get drunk or fall down

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 313

    The time seems to be very slow at that moment. In the night of the dragon, he picked up Xuanxuan, and several people brought prizes and big packages of gifts. Xuanxuan is not in the mood to see the prizes now, but he was moved to cry: "Dad, I should play with you like this. Thank you. "

    "And Mommy."

    Xiaoxuanxuan is looking at Mommy. She has completely fallen down: "Dad, take care of Mommy." He jumped out of his father''s arms, he said worriedly.

    Dragon night sky also looked at her, one hand to carry her up, stride back.

    Where does Su Xiaowu know that the beer here is so powerful? It''s more powerful than foreign wine!

    Drinking so much wine has already turned the river into the sea in the stomach. Just lying down, he vomited on himself everywhere. Xuanxuan puffed his mouth and held his breath: "Mommy vomited."

    Long yetian frowned and pinched his nose. He had already retreated ten miles away.

    Xuanxuan looks at longyetian anxiously: "Daddy, Mommy is like this. How can you bear mommy to sleep in dirty clothes? It''s going to be sick! "

    Dragon night day stroked the forehead, watching Su Xiaowu that vomited a suit, face a black, expression more cold..

    "Dad, give mommy a bath. Thank you." Xiaoxuanxuan said, dragging the quilt to the ground, moving to the bathroom and putting hot water for Su Xiaowu.

    Then he stood in front of the Dragon night sky, yawning in a completely relieved manner: "I''ll go to sleep after I give it to your father." Leave with a swagger.

    Looking at the drunk Su Xiaowu, long Yantian frowns and moves to Su Xiaowu''s side, ripping furiously!

    Finally, I picked up Xiaowu and carried her into the bathroom.

    Slowly put it into the bath, Su Xiaowu immerses herself in the hot water comfortably and directly, chucking bubbles. Long Yantian looks at it quietly and thinks it''s funny: "ha It''s still cute. "

    Su Xiaowu seems to be choked. She suddenly sits up from the bathtub and shakes her head like crazy. The dragon can''t dodge in the night and is thrown all over the water.

    "I can''t boast."

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s naked appearance, the glistening water drops on her smooth skin drop by drop. At this time, Su Xiaowu''s face is red and her eyes are slightly narrowed

    Su Xiaowu will fall back as soon as she tilts back. Long yetian sees the bathtub behind her and catches Su Xiaowu anxiously and slowly puts her on the bathtub.

    The dim yellow bathroom light makes the bathroom full of beige tiles more confusing

    They can''t stay in that place for a long time. Xiaoxuanxuan still has classes, so they have to leave after a short stay.

    Su Xiaowu almost forgot about last night''s memory, but she always felt that something had happened. She shouldn''t be so clean when she was drunk. She didn''t have any alcohol.

    It''s amazing.

    But

    Su Xiaowu still chose not to ask, so as not to hear what shocked him. So it''s better to just take care of your mouth. It''s better than anything.

    In spite of this, Xiaowu glanced at the Dragon night sky and took a bath last night

    Forget it, no more!

    She wasted a lot of time here at Xuanxuan.

    For Xuanxuan, she is now naturally at ease, of course, this does not deny that it is dragon night that makes her so at ease.

    Since then, my son has to go to school every day, and he has a servant to take care of him. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all, and he won''t be bored. The old man can''t wait to let them go back.

    I don''t know if the old man''s condition is better for such a long time. I haven''t seen the old man since I went to the love island last time.

    Ah

    But I always feel guilty when I think I''m going to pretend to be very close with long yetian. It inevitably makes her sigh deeply Xiaowu never forgets to ask.

    "Master, don''t worry. How can something happen when I look at your son? You have to believe me. " The finches don''t know where to fly and chirp.

    Xiaowu poked the head of the finch with his finger: "you can do it, then I will give it to you."

    "My dear master, please..." The finch flattered and waved his wings.

    The main courtyard of the dragon family.

    Several turns, back to this familiar and unfamiliar place.

    As before, the maids received with great momentum. Although they had just come back, they had no time to meet the old man.

    Just came to the living room

    "Eh? I heard from my father that elder brother is going to remarry with elder sister-in-law. I thought it was fake, but it was true My sister-in-law has been missing for five years. "

    Suddenly, there was a voice. On one side, a tall man came out. The man had a correct facial features and was wearing a proper suit.

    "Yifan." Dragon night sky has a look at the Dragon Yifan.

    Xiaowu''s eyes also looked at the past: "Yifan? It''s been five years. It''s changed a lot. "

    Long Yifan, the younger brother of the same father and different mother, is about one year older than Xiaowu. Because Su Xiaowu had little contact with LONGYE''s God family before, she and longyifan had only several connections.

    I don''t know about long Yifan, but the only thing is that long Yifan hasn''t done anything all the time. Although he has done some business, he hasn''t made any progress. He doesn''t have any titles, but it doesn''t affect anything. Because the huge wealth of the long family is enough to make him live a smart life for a long time.

    There are always many secrets in the big family. She doesn''t know who the real mother of longyetian is. No one seems to know about the real mother of longyetian.

    "My sister-in-law has become a lot more beautiful since she disappeared in five years." Long Yifan smiled modestly.

    "Dad, Dad..." Then came the voice of youth.

    Long Yifan looks back, including Xiaowu and longyetian''s line of sight

    I saw a woman holding a two-year-old child in her arms coming over. The woman was very beautiful. She had brown hair and was on one side. She didn''t look very old. "Big brother is back." The woman''s eyes fell on the Dragon night sky for the first time.

    And slowly looked at Xiaowu.

    Who is this man?

    Su Xiaowu looks at the beautiful girl doubtfully. She has never seen a woman before, and is also called brother longyetian? Dragon night has no sister.

    By the way, I heard that long Yifan has been married, so this is

    Seeing the doubt in Xiaowu''s eyes, long Yifan took a step forward and put his arms around the woman''s waist: "I don''t know, sister-in-law. I got married three years ago. Her name is Lin yunyun, yunyun. That''s what I told you before. My brother''s former wife, but now they seem to be getting remarried."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 314

    Lin yunyun''s eyes once again fell on Xiaowu''s body: "Oh, Miss Su, I''ve heard so much about her."

    "Uncle, uncle, Uncle..." The little boy in Lin yunyun''s arms is very happy to extend his hands to the Dragon night sky.

    "Hey, this little guy, every time he sees big brother, he seems to be in a very good mood." Lin yunyun said with a smile.

    Dragon night day rare, the face also little some indifference, to Lin yunyun bosom of the little boy, gentle smile.

    Things are different. The current situation is changing with time. This time, Su Xiaowu feels that the dragon family is totally different from the dragon family five years ago.

    A lot of mature dragon Yifan.

    His wife Lin yunyun.

    Before that, I heard that the old man said that long Yifan was married and his children were two years old. Undoubtedly, the little boy in Lin yunyun''s arms should be the children of long Yifan and Lin yunyun.

    That said Is this little guy and xiaoxuanxuan still cousins?

    "What a lovely child. What''s his name?" Su Xiaowu is also curious.

    Lin Yun Yun said with a smile while teasing the baby in her arms: "his name is long Cheng''an, which is the name of the old man. I hope the baby will be safe forever."

    "That''s a good name. It looks like it''s two years old, isn''t it?"

    "Miss Su has a good eye. In a short time, xiao''an will be two years old." Lin yunyun said with a smile, looking very gentle.

    "By the way, brother is coming back to see his father, isn''t he? Yun Yun, let''s not disturb brother

    "Well. OK. "

    Lin yunyun nodded and left the living room with the child and long Yifan.

    After people leave.

    "Is your little nephew lovely?" Su Xiaowu smiles.

    Dragon night day saw a little dance, didn''t say anything.

    Little dance also didn''t say much. Last time, the old man said that long Yifan and they all went together to pray for the old man. It seems that the prayer is over and they are back.

    In other words, long Yifan''s mother, Mrs. Jiang, has also come back?

    It seems that we need to see an old man again.

    Forget to introduce, Mrs. Jiang is the stepmother of longyetian and the wife of the old man. In the image, Mrs. Jiang is a very capable woman. However, due to the lack of contact, Su Xiaowu also has no understanding of Jiang Hui.

    Even if she didn''t know anything about long Yifan.

    Just arrived at the old man''s bedroom. The old housekeeper is guarding outside. Seeing Su Xiaowu and long yetian, I couldn''t help but rejoice: "you are back, young master, Miss Su. The master has been thinking about you these days."

    Xiaowu smiled and nodded: "I don''t know how uncle is doing recently?"

    The housekeeper looked at the Dragon night sky, sighed and said: "the master''s condition hasn''t improved much, but it''s also improved a little. The doctor said that it has a lot to do with the master''s mood. As long as the master keeps a good mood, his physical condition will always improve. Say much, big young master and Miss Su, or hurry to see the master, the master sees you to come back, will be particularly happy

    "Well."

    Nodded, the housekeeper respectfully opened the door for them.

    At this time, the old man was sitting on the rocking chair. When he saw the door open, he looked at it and said, "Oh, little dance, night, you are back."

    "Uncle..." Su Xiaowu blurted out.

    The old man pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face was just smiling. He immediately sank down: "Xiaowu, didn''t I say that? Since you are going to remarry, you should call me dad as before. Why do you call me uncle again? "

    "Er I forgot for a moment. I''m sorry, Dad. " The little dance said awkwardly.

    I suddenly felt a strange look on one side.

    The remaining light of Feng Mou glanced at the past, and it was really the corner of the mouth of long yetian who was looking at her with a smile.

    Damn it

    Is this man laughing at her? Who gave her such a look? Damn it!

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath.

    Dragon night sky also turned away his eyes: "father, have you been better recently?"

    "Well, after Yifan and yunyun went to pray for me, I felt that I was much better. By the way, I heard that you went to the border to find the king. Did you find him?" The old man asked about it. At least the dragon family is also the family of aristocrats. Although the old man retired from his position, he always cared about national affairs all the time.

    Dragon shook his head at night. "

    the old man took a deep breath:" OK... "

    Little dance seemed to think of something, and took out a gadget from his pocket: "by the way, Dad, this is our concentric knot."

    "Oh, it''s very kind of you to ask for this." The old man saw the concentric knot and nodded with satisfaction: "are you still happy there?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Dragon night sky also nodded naturally.

    The old man also nodded happily: "fortunately, you went first. I heard that there was a storm nearby. Now the whole town seems lonely."

    When the old man said that, Xiaowu couldn''t help thinking of sister Xiang and nodded, "yes......"

    "By the way, you''ve just come back and you''re tired. Go to have a rest first." The old man said worried.

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    They were just about to turn around.

    "By the way, now that you''re back, stay here. Don''t leave for a while." The old man said another word.

    "Good." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Little dance didn''t say much. Since she dared to follow her back, she became aware that she would live here. After all, she and longyetian are in a relationship with each other, and She also hopes that the old man will recover soon. As for the result of her and dragon night sky

    Time will have its best conclusion.

    Back to the place where long yetian lives in the master''s house, Xiaowu is quite familiar with this room. However, she did not see Mrs. Jiang all the way. According to the servant, only long Yifan and Lin yunyun came back first. Jiang Hui is still praying in the distance.

    Because of this, I believe there is no need to explain too much. They have to live in the same room, two people live in the same room. Just after she sorted out her things, she heard a knock on the door.

    "Kowtow"

    Su Xiaowu looks back to longyetian, who is standing in front of the floor window and looking out of the window. When he hears the knock, he opens the door.

    Outside the door stood Lin yunyun. Lin Yun Yun''s hand is carrying a plate of fruit, facing the Dragon night sky way: "big brother."

    Dragon night sky light grace.

    Lin yunyun then said: "this is the fruit I cut. My sister-in-law and you have just come back. I must be very tired after a long journey. Let''s eat some fruit first. We may have to wait for dinner. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 315

    Su Xiaowu at this time heard the outside voice also came to the door, took the water in Lin yunyun''s hand: "please bring it yourself, I''m really sorry."

    For Xiaowu, Lin yunyun is a complete stranger, so she is naturally polite, so after a long time here, she won''t be boring.

    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, Lin yunyun showed a gentle smile: "Miss Su, don''t be polite. She is a family. What''s polite? You''re my future sister-in-law. That''s right. Then, I won''t bother. "

    Su Xiaowu nodded lightly: "Miss Lin, wait a minute. I have a little gift here. It''s a meeting gift."

    With that, she got up and took out a delicate doll in her bag and handed it to Lin yunyun. Naturally, the gift was prepared in the morning.

    "Oh, Miss Su, you are Ah, it''s very kind. " Lin yunyun hurriedly picked it up and said repeatedly.

    Dragon night sky looked at the dolls in Su Xiaowu''s hand. Without speaking, he went to the inside of the room.

    Seeing the Dragon night sky leaving, Lin yunyun couldn''t help but look at the back of the Dragon night sky: "elder brother is still so indifferent."

    "He is, that''s all."

    "Thank you, Miss Su, for this."

    "Yes."

    After a few words, Lin yunyun did not stay for long, and soon left.

    Time passed by without waiting for anyone. She thought it would be noon, but outside, the sun had already dyed a piece of sky red.

    No, a servant came up and asked the two to go downstairs for dinner.

    "Close up." Dragon night day a will and he has a distance of small dance to pull to their own arms.

    "You''re strangling me!" Xiaowu earned her shoulder. This guy, are you sure that he doesn''t want to strangle her?

    "Not dead."

    Two people went downstairs together. As long Yantian held her tightly, they looked very close. But Su Xiaowu''s shoulders were almost red by him.

    "Sister in law and brother are more intimate than they were five years ago!" Long Yifan praised repeatedly.

    Lin yunyun is just smiling.

    The happiest thing to see two people so close is the old man. It seems that they didn''t go to the love island in vain. They smiled happily. A wrinkled face smiled and blossomed: "well, it''s very gratifying to see you two so well, even if I die now!"

    No way

    For the sake of the old man, this sentence is very good.

    Little dance can''t say anything else

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin yunyun said with coquetry, "Dad, what do you say. You are bound to live a hundred years. "

    Xiaowu smiled and then said, "yes, Dad, please don''t say those things by yourself."

    The old man listened, and the smile on his face was deeper: "OK, you two have this filial piety. I can feel it, and I''m very happy Come on, little dance, sit here. "

    The old man invited Su Xiaowu directly to sit in a place not far away from him. He put it clearly and loved her very much.

    At the dinner table, the old man didn''t talk less. Since he was ill for so long, he would have such a good mood. After all, it''s not easy for a family to get together.

    When the old man was happy, he clapped his hands: "come, little dance, give you something, Lao Zhao, you go and bring me the thing I put on the shelf."

    The housekeeper quickly sent the jade pendant up. Xiaowu saw the jade pendant lying in the velvet box and waved: "Dad, this is It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. "

    Su Xiaowu can see that this jade pendant seems to be very valuable. It seems that she saw it once or twice five years ago. It was worn by the old man all the time.

    This can''t help but surprise several people on the table. Although it''s not a matter of two days for the old man to be forthright, the jade is really very valuable. It''s not only something that can be measured by money. It''s so easy to give it away. It''s really a matter of looking at it more.

    In particular, long Yifan stared at the priceless jade plate with a fiery eye, which was somewhat different.

    But the Dragon night sky does not have too big expression, light to the small dance said: "Dad gave you, you take it."

    The old man also said: "girl, if you don''t take it, you will despise my old man''s gift?"? Then I''ll think about what else is suitable. "

    "No, no, Dad, I think it''s too expensive." Xiaowu is deeply locked in the willow eyebrows. I''m really sorry. The old man must give her this gift because he wants to remarry with longyetian. But the problem is that whether she remarried with longyetian or not is still a question mark

    She was too embarrassed to reach out and take it.

    "No matter where I say it, I can''t take these things into the coffin. Sooner or later, they are yours. Take them away!" The old man shoved things directly into the hands of Xiaowu.

    She had no choice but to hold the jade plate tightly and glance at the Dragon night sky. She was a little uneasy. The old man said that, she was more embarrassed.

    "Well, that''s good." the old man shoved something into the dance, which satisfied him. Naturally, he was happy that his daughter-in-law could come back. As long as the dust settles, everything will be fine.

    The old man looks absolutely in a good mood. He has eaten two bowls of rice in a row. Since he got sick, the old man''s appetite has always been poor. Few people will eat so much.

    This also saw the old man so happy, the atmosphere on the table has improved a lot.

    After dinner, long yetian and her two intimate pairs left again.

    Long Yifan watched elder brother and elder sister-in-law leave and said to Lin yunyun, "elder brother and elder sister-in-law have a good relationship. Seeing them, I can''t help but think of the time when we just met."

    Lin yunyun smiled at her husband lightly, and the two people''s intimacy was shaking in front of her.

    In the morning, Su Xiaowu gets up lazily

    There is only one bed for two people. In order to sleep well and not be disturbed, it took a long time to sleep well

    By the time she got up, it was already 9:30 in the morning

    Ah

    At this time, I heard Lin yunyun''s clear voice line: "Miss Su, have you got up?"

    Xiaowu hurriedly put on her clothes. It seems that longyetian is no longer in the room, and she doesn''t know what to do in the morning.

    I didn''t pay much attention to it. Xiaowu just opened the door lazily.

    Outside the room, Lin yunyun, wearing a white lace dress, saw her and said to her with some embarrassment, "Miss Su, I was supposed to take care of my father. My father will have an injection in a moment, but I will go out to deal with some urgent matters in a moment. Can you take care of it for me?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 316

    Lin yunyun looks very anxious, and then goes on: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon after I''ve dealt with things. I won''t delay you a lot of time."

    Xiaowu''s weariness hasn''t disappeared yet. She looks at her lazily and nods: "Oh, OK, what do you need to do?"

    "Nothing, dad is not very well in the last two days. Just take care of him. Don''t let the servants make mistakes." Lin yunyun simply explained a few words.

    "Oh, yes." Xiaowu doesn''t care too much. Now she wants to go back to the bedspread and roll a few more times. She is really sleepy.

    "Great. Thank you so much, Miss Su. Dad will take care of you. " Lin yunyun looked at her gratefully.

    "Oh..." As he spoke, Xiaowu yawned.

    "Then I''ll go first. The family is in a hurry." With that, Lin yunyun turned around and walked towards the stairs.

    Just as Lin yunyun was about to walk to the corner of the corridor, Xiaowu stopped her and said, "wait a minute..."

    "Well? Is there anything else you don''t know? "

    "I''d like to ask you, is there any detail you need to pay attention to when looking after Dad? For example, is there anything to pay attention to? "

    "Well There''s nothing special to pay attention to. Basically, the servants all know that they just need to watch it better by themselves. " Lin yunyun touched his chin and said without any hurry or delay.

    Xiaowu nodded: "Oh, OK."

    Lin yunyun seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t even say a few more words. He left in a hurry and left quickly.

    Xiaowu stretches her back lazily. She''d better go back to sleep.

    Lazy, rolled back to his bed, cover the quilt, but you can say, this is also strange, the quilt a cover, she was suddenly sleepless!

    б░shitгбб▒ Cursing, the little dance sat up.

    Can''t sleep, can''t you?

    Casually put on a suit, Xiaowu went downstairs in a morbid way. Although she couldn''t sleep, she didn''t wake up at all. When walking, she would fight with her eyelids.

    "Up?"

    Far away, the familiar and cold voice came.

    Xiaowu rubs her eyes, and then she looks at the past. Long yetian is wearing an I-shaped vest and a pair of black sneakers, standing under the escalator. His strong body muscles are Qiu knot, and there are many beads of sweat on it. His sweaty forehead and hair fall on the face of his cheek, obviously just after he has gone to exercise.

    Usually in the morning, when I saw long yetian, he was either reading a newspaper or dealing with official business. It was rare that he went to sports: "HMM."

    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"

    "I can''t sleep. I have to take care of dad." Xiaowu holds the handrail and walks downstairs slowly. She is not tired and stretches.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "take care of dad? I remember that Lin yunyun is taking care of these things recently. How can I change them into you? "

    Xiaowu yawned and moved her arms: "she said she had something to leave and asked me to take care of her. So I agreed. "

    "Can I help you?" Dragon night sky asked.

    Su Xiaowu thought about it for a while. Maybe she didn''t wake up in the morning, so she would inevitably be a little insensitive: "no, just help to stare at it."

    "Then, what can I do for you?"

    "Well." Xiaowu nods and takes care of the old man. She is still obliged. After all, the old man treats her well, so she is willing to take care of it.

    Without much ado,

    after a simple breakfast, he got up and came to the old man''s room. At this time, before the doctor came, the old man was lying on his back in the reclining chair: "here comes the little dance, sit down quickly."

    "Dad, there''s something wrong with yunyun today, so I''ll take care of you. Dad, don''t you dislike my clumsiness. " Xiaowu said with a smile.

    "Oh What''s wrong with yunyun? I have to take care of the child all day. However, Xiaowu, you are more modest than five years ago. " The old man said, smiled and thought of Su Xiaowu five years ago. He was still a little boy.

    Now for a few years, unconsciously, has been transformed into such a slim sensible clever.

    "I didn''t know much before." Xiaowu is ashamed to say that when she was 18 years old, she was really young and didn''t understand many things, but at that time, even if she didn''t understand a lot, the old man was extremely considerate of her.

    "There''s no night without understanding. Five years ago, why did you get divorced when you were OK?" The old man couldn''t help asking.

    Xiaowu shook her head: "Dad, don''t talk about the past."

    The old man hesitated for a moment. This time, these two people are much better than before. This is what he can see. Well, if it''s hard to say, he won''t ask for anything.

    Soon, the doctor got his things ready.

    Soon I got some things for injection.

    "I''ll do it." Xiaowu took the brooch from the doctor''s hand.

    The doctor hesitated for a moment: "OK?"

    Xiaowu nods with a smile.

    The doctor just gave up. After all, people are the masters. Since he said that, there must be no problem. He didn''t worry about anything. He just watched.

    Su Xiaowu''s movements are very skillful. She can''t see that she''s a novice at all. If she doesn''t tell the outsiders, she can''t help thinking that she''s a doctor or a nurse.

    Hang on the brooch, and Xiaowu has a casual look at the medication of the old man. Although she is not a doctor, she is an expert in pharmacology. She also communicates with the doctor about the old man''s condition.

    She probably knew that.

    At this time, in the kitchen not far from the main house, a servant walked in the kitchen and opened it. He waved to the cook casually: "make more seafood soup for lunch today. The old man said he would like to have some seafood soup."

    "Ah? Don''t the old man can''t drink seafood soup because of the medication recently? I remember the housekeeper reminded me last month

    The maid gave a gentle smile: "Mom Zhang, don''t worry. The old man didn''t use any medicine today. It has no effect on the old man. Don''t forget to have some seafood soup, Zhang ma

    Zhang Ma did not doubt that there is him, readily agreed: "OK."

    On the other side, the old man soon finished the hanging bottle. On the dining table, the old man, long yetian, long Yifan, Xiaowu and Xiao Cheng''an in the rocking chair. The food on the table is very rich, and the servants put the prepared delicacies on the table one after another.

    Finally, a servant brought a casserole in front of the old man. The old man saw the fragrance coming from the casserole in front of him and couldn''t help but stir up his fingers.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 317

    "I haven''t tasted the taste of seafood soup for a long time. You must have never tasted the seafood soup made by the cook at home. Come on, help Xiaowu pack a bowl."

    Xiaowu could not help frowning when she smelled the seafood. The old man asked the servant to help Xiaowu to fill a bowl, and he also picked up the spoon and sent it to her mouth.

    Just delivered to the mouth, the hand suddenly paused, always felt as if there was something wrong.

    Mou Guang hesitated: "Dad, wait..."

    Stop the old man''s action of drinking soup.

    Before the old man''s soup was put into his mouth, his hands shook: "what''s the matter? You scared me to death. "

    Xiaowu frowned: "Dad, you don''t seem to be able to drink seafood soup. There are clams and shrimps in it."

    "What''s the matter?" The old man was puzzled. He was greedy. He suddenly refused to eat. It was a bit urgent.

    "Dad, if I remember correctly, one of the taboos of the medicine you used for injection today is that you can''t use seafood and other hair products during the medication, so that seafood soup dad still doesn''t drink well today." Fortunately, she took a look at the prescription first.

    Their pharmacists know the best about drugs. So Su Xiaowu is very confident about this Looking at his favorite food in front of him, the greedy insects in the old man''s stomach were all hooked out.

    One side, the Dragon night sky sank: "end down." Without saying anything, long Yantian waved and signaled the servant to serve the seafood soup.

    "It doesn''t matter if you eat a little?" The old man is still reluctant.

    Long yetian did not change his face: "Dad, you know Xiaowu is a pharmacist now. You need to know something about these fights. Your body matters."

    "Ah Well, well, don''t fall down, don''t disappoint other people''s crafts. I can''t eat them. Then you can share them. " Looking at the fragrant seafood soup in front of him, the old man has a bit of meat pain.

    Soon, the maid took the seafood soup away from the old man''s face. Although there was a small episode in the middle, no one cared. The atmosphere on the dining table was still very good. From time to time, she teased long Chengan in longyifan''s arms. From time to time, long Chengan''s aunts and aunts called out, which made Xiaowu''s heart melt.

    Seeing that Xiaowu likes children so much, the old man lost no time and said: "you two also take good care of your body. Now all the children are so big. After you remarry, you will have one as soon as possible."

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s father is longyetian. Xiaowu hasn''t told longyetian yet, so the old man thinks that they have no children at all.

    Hearing the old man''s words, the little dance can only eat the rice in the bowl.

    But the next words of dragon night sky made her vomit blood.

    "Good."

    LONGYE''s sincere attitude was very satisfactory to the old man. Just as the lunch was coming to an end in the happy atmosphere, Lin yunyun appeared in front of them in a sweat.

    "Dad, I heard that the kitchen made seafood soup today. Have you had a drink? " Lin yunyun looks shocked and looks pale. He says nervously to the old man, "Dad, did you drink that seafood soup?"

    The old man looked at Lin yunyun, who was sweating because of running, and said lightly: "yunyun, have you eaten yet? I didn''t drink that seafood soup just now, thanks to your little dance. If she hadn''t reminded me, I would have drunk it. "

    Lin yunyun takes a look at Su Xiaowu, and his pale face recovers a little: "Oh, that''s it. I''m scared to death. I forgot to tell Miss Su when I left. I''m glad there was no accident. "

    She stroked her chest.

    Curious to turn to the small dance: "but how does Miss Su know that seafood can''t be eaten?"

    The old man smiled lovingly and said: "Yun Yun, you don''t know. Xiaowu is a pharmacist. She knows these things."

    "Pharmacist?" "Is Miss Su a pharmacist?" Lin said There are very few pharmacists. I don''t know how many people are competing for it. It''s the most promising profession at present.

    "I''ve learned some." Little dance said lightly.

    "Oh, thanks to Miss Su Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I can''t bear it here. " Lin yunyun said with a sigh of relief.

    Xiaowu holds her cheek with one hand, and her eyes slant: "it''s broken. Miss Lin, have you had lunch yet? Do you want to have some more?"

    "No, I have. I''m not hungry." Lin yunyun waved.

    The little dancer dragged his chin leisurely and turned his head gently: "Oh, well, by the way, Miss Lin, how do you know there will be seafood soup at lunch?"

    "When I just came back, I went to the kitchen, only to know." Said Lin yunyun. "Oh. It seems that the kitchen is careless. " Xiaowu casually said, took back the slightly sharp Feng Mou, and continued to eat.

    "Yes, I''ll talk about the kitchen people later. Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm."

    "Well,"

    no one seems to ask. After a storm, the wind soon passed without trace. The old man''s recovery is OK. As for the seafood soup, Su Xiaowu didn''t want to provoke any right or wrong. No matter what happened at that time or who caused it, she didn''t want to pay too much attention to it.

    every day, Su Xiaowu was particularly lazy. Now, she was lazily upstairs, and saw long yetian changing clothes in the room: "where are you going?"

    Dragon night sky looked at her: "nothing, I just went out for a walk. Would you like to join us? "

    She is bored in the main building of the dragon family. Except talking with the old man and playing chess, she is all stuffy in the room. In fact, she really wants to go out for relaxation. She is only in the way of the old man''s illness and can''t go out, so she is happy to see the success of the proposal of the Dragon night sky.

    "Yes. I''ll go for a walk with you, too. "

    Two people walk in the garden of the dragon family one before and one after another. The garden of the dragon family covers a large area. Two people are in it, very relaxed. Once in a while, the little ball and the Dragon night sky said two words. They had a good understanding. Although they didn''t talk much, they seemed to have a sharp heart.

    "Big brother, Miss Su, take a walk." Lin yunyun was going to the kitchen to ask the cook to cook some of the old man''s favorite meals. Seeing the warm and harmonious coming between the two people, he greeted them gently.

    Dragon night sky nodded.

    Xiaowu smiled: "yes."

    "Elder brother and Miss Su are very kind. Then I won''t disturb you for a walk. I''m busy." Looking at the two of them, Lin yunyun didn''t say anything more and turned away.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 318

    The walk is over.

    Su Xiaowu happens to see long Chengan passing by with the maid.

    Long Cheng''an is still very young and can''t walk, but occasionally he can run a few steps forward. He just saw his short legs fluttering towards the small dance here, and he smiled sweetly in his mouth: "hee hee, hee hee, auntie, hee hee," and "

    when she saw this cute little cute baby, she couldn''t help feeling the little Xuanxuan in her heart..

    I don''t know how xiaoxuanxuan is now, although the servants will take care of him very well, don''t worry about anything, just don''t know if that kid will do anything bad..

    The maids followed long Cheng''an''s back and explained to Xiao Wu in a restrained way: "Miss Su, didn''t you disturb me?"

    "No, how can Xiao Cheng''an bother to hit me when she is so cute?"

    She saw Cheng''an come over and squatted down to her eyes and said, "dear little guy, let me hug you."

    Hold Xiao Cheng''an''s body in his arms. Xiao Cheng''an laughs at Xiaowu and talks with each other.

    Xiao Cheng''an''s enunciation is not very clear, which not only makes Su Xiaowu hear these words, but also thinks that when Xiao Xuanxuan was small, it was really strange to speak.

    "The baby is really heavy. I don''t want to eat less."

    "Hee hee, hee hee." Cheng an claps his hands while laughing.

    She pinched Xiao Cheng''an''s fleshy face, and her mood improved a lot for no reason

    However, one side of the Dragon night sky has been leaning on the sofa to see her interaction with Xiao Cheng''an, to see the two people get along with each other in a warm and harmonious way. Unconsciously, he also has a faint smile on his face.

    Little Cheng''an didn''t seem to be afraid of dragon night sky at all. He opened his hand and walked towards dragon night sky: "hug. Hug! "

    Dragon night day put down the newspaper in his hand, helplessly looking at the little guy in front of him.

    Xiao Cheng''an insisted on embracing long yetian: "uncle, uncle, hug, hug..."

    Dragon night sky can''t help but hold Xiao Cheng''an in his arms.

    Xiao Cheng''an was held in his arms and began to study the scum on longyetian''s face.

    Xiaowu saw this scene and chuckled out. It was really a strange scene. Xiao Cheng''an''s chubby hands greeted longyetian''s handsome face, which looked funny.

    "If you make any more noise, you will be hit"

    "HMM..." Did Xiao Cheng''an pucker up? This scene looks interesting

    Cheng an didn''t stay much in Xiaowu''s room and longyetian''s room. Soon the maid took him out.

    "It seems that you like children very much. Do you miss Xuanxuan?" Dragon night sky asked her.

    "A little."

    "I''ll show you the little guy in a few days. Or bring the little one here to live with us. " Dragon night sky smiled and said a word.

    "No! Still don''t want, Xuan Xuan he doesn''t suit here, still wait a few days I go to see Xuan Xuan good Hearing that longyetian said she would take Xuanxuan to live in Longmen''s house for a few days, she immediately refused without hesitation.

    Since I didn''t plan to let my child recognize my father and bring him back to the dragon''s house, didn''t I jump into the fire pit?

    Seeing that Xiaowu is so resistant to bring Xuanxuan to the dragon''s master''s house, longyetian''s eyes squint at her.

    Some of her hair was furrowed by the look in longyetian''s eyes: "what is Xuanxuan doing here? You''re in trouble, and he''s going to school. "

    Long yetian squinted. He seemed to think there was something strange in it, but he didn''t say much. He picked up the newspaper that was left aside and looked elegant.

    Seeing the action of dragon night sky, she patted her chest nervously. It was very dangerous. Dragon night sky didn''t pursue too much. If dragon night sky saw the flaw, she really didn''t know how to hide it.

    After a while, two people came downstairs, only Lin yunyun was busy in the dining room. He told the servants to clean the tables and chairs. Seeing the arrival of the little dance, Lin yunyun said affectionately, "brother, Miss Su, you are down."

    "Miss Lin, it''s really hard at ordinary times." After arriving at the old house, all the arrangements inside and outside are made by Lin yunyun. Although Lin yunyun has a gentle personality, he does everything in a rational way, which can be seen from his style of speaking and dealing with affairs.

    "It''s not hard. I''m just directing the maid. In fact, what I''m really involved in is just talking." Lin yunyun said modestly.

    Although Lin yunyun was born into a noble family, he was not domineering at all. This is very rare in Xiaowu''s eyes.

    "How''s Dad doing with the needle?"

    "My father hasn''t been injected these days. The doctor said that my father''s body is recovering well. I''m observing that I don''t need to inject these days. If I don''t have any problems these days, I will gradually stop taking medicine."

    "Oh, that''s it." Xiaowu used to think that a body like the old man would need several days more injections to recover. Now it seems that the old man is in a good mood in recent days, and his condition has improved a lot.

    This is a good thing.

    Soon, the old man came to the restaurant, followed by long Yifan and long Chengan''s father and son, accompanied by the three men.

    There was a smile on the faces of several people. The old man is still holding Xiao Cheng''an in his hand. Lin yunyun sees that he looks at long Yifan angrily and hurries to take Xiao Cheng''an from the old man''s hand.

    "Dad, you need more rest. I''ll hold Cheng''an."

    Take Xiao Cheng''an out of the old man''s arms. Lin yunyun orders the maids to bring all the food in the kitchen to the dining table.

    The family had a happy lunch together. During the meal, long Yifan considerately helped Lin yunyun to take the dishes. Looking at Lin yunyun, long Yifan''s eyes were full of attachment and attachment.

    "Yun Yun, try this. It''s your favorite."

    "Yes." Although the tone of longyifan''s speech to his wife is full of indulgence, Lin yunyun is not flattered, but naturally picks up longyifan''s dish and chews it slowly.

    This couple, it seems, have some strange discord.

    Long Yifan dotes on Lin yunyun too much, and Lin yunyun also has a little cold reaction.

    Occasionally, I always thought there would be a little weird between them, but she didn''t speak, lowered her head and began to Barra''s own bowl of rice.

    She has never been a meddlesome person. After all, it''s a matter between two husband and wife. It''s not up to an outsider to direct her.

    Dragon night sky saw her eyes straight looking at long Yifan and Lin yunyun, light also clip a dish into her rice bowl.

    She was also immersed in her own thoughts. Suddenly, the bowl sank, and a big chicken leg had fallen into her bowl. She looked at the Dragon night in tears.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 319

    The old man saw the harmonious scene between the Dragon night sky and the little dance. He couldn''t help smiling. The grinning old man couldn''t see his teeth.

    Before, these two people seemed to be quite different. This time, it seems that they are not playing tricks on him. HMM This is reassuring.

    Soon

    I had lunch.

    It was also spent in a pleasant atmosphere.

    After lunch, the old man went back to the house for a nap. Xiaowu and Lin yunyun are in the kitchen directing the servants to clean.

    "All is good to you." Little dance said a word casually..

    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, Lin yunyun said with a smile: "Miss Su, you tease me again. Everyone in our family is like a knot in wood. Where is the ability of elder brother. Besides, elder brother is really nice to you. I want to envy you. "

    Lin yunyun and long Yifan have no serious careers. After giving birth to their children, Lin yunyun becomes a full-time housewife at home. Although Ye Yifan has opened a large company, the business of the company is almost entirely left to his subordinates, and the time wasted in the company is not much.

    "Little dance Come here. " Far away, suddenly came the voice of dragon night sky.

    "Well?" Xiaowu looks back.

    "Miss Lin, please come here. Long yetian seems to have something to look for me. I''ll go and have a look."

    Out of the kitchen, longyetian is standing on the stairs of the living room. Longyetian is at the top. Xiaowu needs to look up

    "What can I do for you?" Xiaowu asked doubtfully.

    "It''s something. Please come to the room."

    Dragon night sky left this sentence, turned around and went up the stairs. She didn''t say much, but wanted to see what he suddenly wanted to do, and followed him up the stairs.

    Just entering the room, she heard a familiar laugh and voice. Was Xuanxuan brought to the old house by longyetian''s men? Her heart tightened.

    After entering the room, I didn''t see the shadow of Xuanxuan. Long yetian was standing in front of a LCD screen and talking about something. The LCD screen was displaying the figure of his son Xuanxuan.

    Seeing Xuanxuan''s figure, she could not help but show a knowing smile and slowly walked to longyetian''s side. Seeing her coming, longyetian said to Xuanxuan across the screen, "don''t you mean to miss your mother? Now your mother has come to see you. "

    Xuanxuan sees the figure of Xiaowu, happily fluttering his short legs towards the screen. As a result, I didn''t touch my mother''s warm body, but I got a cold collision.

    Xuanxuan doesn''t like to talk. "Mom. Do you want to miss me? "

    When Xiaowu saw her son, her heart was boiling like a pot. "Of course I miss you, do you miss me?"

    "Mommy. I can only see you, but I can''t touch you. It''s not fun. " Xuanxuan opens to accuse.

    "Xuanxuan, you should be obedient. I will go back to see you when I have time. If I ask the servant elder sister and she says you are not obedient, I will come back. You know, I will not be polite..."

    "Mommy, I''m obedient and obedient. Would you trust me for a second? " Hear Mommy say so, Xuan Xuan hurriedly toward her to express her cleverness.

    "OK I know you''re cute. " Ah, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She also boasts of her son''s kindness.

    "Mommy is also the most clever and wonderful mom in the world!" Xiaoxuanxuan raised eyebrows, but also to cater to the small dance.

    Aside

    Dragon night sky has been looking at these two mother and son, the lip corner overflows a faint smile which is not easy to detect.

    When Xuanxuan and mummy are intimate, they also don''t forget to talk to longyetian: "Dad, you must remember to help me take good care of my mother."

    Dragon night sky can''t help laughing: "little guy, if I don''t take care of my mother, what are you going to do?"

    "Then I will Just... "

    "So what?" Dragon night sky pretends to be sad.

    "I still believe my father will take good care of my mother..." he said with a smile

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky lips Cape a smile.

    Su Xiaowu looks at these two people talking with her gills. Is dragon night just joking with xiaoxuanxuan? It''s amazing It turns out that there will be such a close time when these two people are in private.

    Rarely seen.

    "Dad''s the best. Dad should take good care of Mommy."

    "Mommy, you must also remember to come back earlier."

    Xiaowu looks at Xiaobu''s smart and sensible appearance in the video. There is a thick smile on her lips. Such a smile flows from the bottom of her heart and also has the taste of happiness.

    Looking at this woman full of the brightness of maternal love, dragon night sky is thoughtful

    Soon the video call with Xuanxuan was over. The two were alone in such a big room. After thinking about it, she decided to say thanks to longyetian: "longyetian, what you think is really good, thanks."

    She didn''t even think of the idea of video call, but long yetian took good care of it. Through this video call, her yearning for her son really eased a lot.

    "Between you and me, don''t say thank you. If you really appreciate me, it''s better to pay for it with meat?" Dragon night day cold smile open, eyes in her body flow.

    She was numb by the eyes of dragon night sky: "I think I have something else to do. I''ll go down first."

    "Are you sure you''re not avoiding me?" Dragon night sky lips Cape''s smile evil wanton looked at her.

    She would like to fight the smile of dragon night sky lips corner, but think about it or hold back. After all, now two people are playing in front of the old man''s critical moment, she can''t fall short!

    Feng Mou glares at the Dragon night sky. The Dragon night sky catches her angry eyes, and the evil wanton smile on her lips is deeper.

    Left the third floor, Xiaowu went for a walk alone in the garden. Although the life in the main building is ordinary now, it is also very leisurely. Time seems to be stretched infinitely. The fast pace and tension of the city seem to be nowhere to be found here.

    The scenery in the garden is very beautiful. There is even a chic little wind Pavilion in the garden. She walked over and sat down on the stone bench, feeling the cool breeze blowing on her face. At this moment, her mood seemed to be released, her brain was all empty and her mind was focused on enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her.

    The gardens of the dragon family are all Chinese style. They look similar to the ancient style gardens, but they are a little more atmospheric than the ordinary gardens. Not far away, there are rockeries and a small stream running through the garden.

    There are not many people in the garden, and soon the sky will gradually darken. The setting sun has dyed a large sky red. The layers of colors rendered by the sky are beautiful and extraordinary from a distance.

    She hasn''t enjoyed the beautiful scenery so easily for a long time. No wonder the magazine has been emphasizing the influence of slow rhythm on the life mood. Indeed.

    PS: today I''d like to present you first, my dear friends. Chenxi heard that many of them have started school, so she decided to storm more than 20000 words at seven o''clock this evening. Let''s shout, my friends!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 320

    Slow down the pace, you will find that the original in life there is a little bit of good, dance at this time, just have a deep feeling.

    When Xiaowu was immersed in the beautiful scenery, she suddenly saw a figure in the flowers not far away. Xiaowu looked at the past, but the figure disappeared quickly.

    What''s going on?

    She walked slowly past, but in the middle of the flowers in the path saw a man fell to the ground.

    Surprised, walked over and turned the man''s face around, only to find that the man was not someone else. It was long Yifan, the younger brother of longyetian?

    What is he doing over there?

    When you enter longyifan, you will smell the strong wine smell of longyifan. Is this longyifan going out for social activities?

    At noon, I saw that long Yifan had a happy meal with long Cheng''an. How could he fall to the ground drunk in the evening.

    Thousands of questions flashed in my heart. I wanted to find a servant to help me.

    Looking around, I didn''t see the servant.

    But she can''t think she didn''t see it, or she can''t just throw long Yifan here

    Squatting down

    "Yifan, wake up and stop sleeping here." Xiaowu tries to call him.

    Long Yifan does not move, but she can only drag him from the ground, put one of his arms on his neck, and support his body with her own strength.

    People''s body in sleep is soft but extremely heavy, and there is no support all over, so all the reception points are on her. She gritted her teeth and supported longyifan''s body, but found it difficult to walk.

    This is not good. It seems that we can only wake up long Yifan in a hurry.

    In this way, she once again put longyifan to the ground, holding a handful of cold water from a stream far away, and splashed it on longyifan''s sleepy face.

    Long Yifan hit a spirit, soon opened the misty eyes.

    Seeing the appearance of Xiaowu, long Yifan looks at Su Xiaowu with dazzling eyes, and his mind is full of his wife''s touch.

    "Yun Yun, do you know? In fact, I love you very much, but why don''t you see me? " Long Yifan murmured and tried to hold Xiaowu''s face with her hands. She struggled a little and broke away from his grip.

    It seems that long Yifan regards her as his wife Lin yunyun. At the beginning, she felt a little weird about the relationship between the couple. Now, her intuition is right.

    When Lin yunyun marries long Yifan, he should have his own heart, but he doesn''t know who has captured Lin yunyun''s heart.

    She thought through the joints and said to long Yifan, "Yifan, you are wrong. I am not Lin yunyun. You''re drunk now. You''d better not lie here. I can''t move you alone. I''ll go to the main building and call a servant to move you back. "

    With that, Xiaowu is ready to leave longyifan''s side and go to the main building to find a rescuer, but before she takes two steps, she is imprisoned by a powerful embrace.

    Long Yifan holds the little dance tightly in his arms: "yunyun, listen to me, I really love you. Can you live with me well? Will you try to love me, too? "

    Xiaowu feels Lin Yifan''s vulnerability after being drunk. It seems that through Lin Yifan''s performance, she sees long Yifan''s marriage with Lin yunyun.

    She struggled hard and tried to break away from him. At this critical moment, Lin yunyun came to the garden to wait for him because he was worried about long Yifan''s late return, which happened to happen.

    Long Yifan holds the little dance tightly in his arms, as if holding a rare treasure.

    Seeing this scene, Lin yunyun seemed to be frozen all over, his lips trembling, and his eyes twisted, but he still pretended to be calm: "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"

    Hearing Lin yunyun''s voice, I was a little whine about how everything is so unlucky today, but I didn''t show any details on my face. I said to Lin yunyun, "Miss Lin, I drink too much. Take me for you. Don''t get me wrong. "

    As soon as Lin yunyun began to say something, he saw the tall figure of the Dragon at night coming, and the low voice line sounded: "here, what''s the matter?"

    Of course, longyetian saw his brother holding the little dance tightly, but it seemed that he didn''t care about it as if he didn''t see it.

    At this time, Xiaowu continued what she had just said to Lin yunyun to long yetian: "everyone is drunk and mistook me for Miss Lin. no, it''s misunderstood."

    Xiaowu always said it calmly.

    Seeing the calm look on her face, long Yantian smiled a little, turned to the maid beside Lin yunyun and said, "go and move the second young master back to the house. It''s cold. It''s not good to catch cold. "

    The servants woke up from their stupidity and hurriedly dragged long Yifan away from Xiaowu.

    Lin yunyun said with a light smile, "today, Yifan has caused Miss Su trouble. Instead of Yifan, I apologize to Miss Su. I hope you don''t take today''s affairs to heart."

    "Nothing." Xiaowu replies with indifference, saying nothing more

    "Let''s go to dinner." Dragon night day gently put the last topic, put his arms around Xiaowu''s shoulders, and both left.

    Only left a Lin yunyun, looking at the back of Xiaowu leaving, her face is very calm, but calm some hair.

    It''s the wind again.

    Even if long yetian went back to the master''s house, there would be many things that could not be finished every day. Today, she left the house early in the morning. There was only a little dance left in the room. She went downstairs for a walk in the garden as usual. When she came back to the room, a maid rushed over: "Miss Su, is this the document of the young master?"

    Xiaowu takes a look at the document. It''s Dragon night''s note on the kraft paper bag: "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m in a hurry to go out today. This thing is on the ground. I pick it up. I''ve got on the car I don''t know if this document is important or not... "

    Looking at the document, Xiaowu frowned tightly. Longyetian was the count. She was dealing with many big and small affairs. She was not sure what kind of document it was.

    Touch mobile phone, want to call long yetian, pocket touched an empty, mobile phone? In the house?

    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Asked the maid with concern.

    "Oh, I heard that the eldest young master seems to have gone today Or I''ll write it down for you. " The maid crackled.

    "Well Well. " She also forgot to put her mobile phone there. When eating, did she put it in the restaurant? It''s not easy to find it, so I just don''t want to find it.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 321

    The maid took out a pamphlet from her pocket, tore a page of paper, wrote a bunch of addresses and handed it to Xiaowu: "Miss Su Nuo... "

    "All right, I see. Go ahead."

    Taking the address, she left the door. Su Xiaowu also stayed at the home all day and lived a dull life, which made her willing to go out more.

    Going out, I stopped a taxi and headed for the address I wrote down.

    When she got to the place and paid for the driver''s car, she followed the room number into the hotel.

    Can''t help wondering, how can this dragon night talk with others, is in the hotel? It doesn''t look like it''s political, is it?

    I didn''t think much about it. When I got on the elevator, Xiaowu walked towards the designated room with the document in her hand, paying attention to the room number as she walked. Finally, I found the room number at a corner. As soon as Xiaowu wanted to knock on the door, she found that the door was actually hidden. She pushed the door and entered. Xiaowu found that it was an extravagant tumbling.

    There are all kinds of men and women in it, shaking their bodies with heavy metal rock music. Everyone seems to find their own happiness in this rhythm.

    Small dance a Leng, dragon night sky will attend such a extravagant tumbling, and then brain cramped to talk business with people?

    Is the address on the note wrong? She looked down to confirm the address and found that it was indeed the address. It is likely that the maid wrote the address wrong when she wrote it. Xiaowu figured out the matter and wanted to get away.

    At this time, a full rogue man with yellow hair and a flowered shirt found Xiaowu and grabbed her arm with his hand: "Oh, there''s a fresh chick here, how many brothers, let''s wait?"

    Xiaowu''s arm was grabbed and she gave a cold shake: "let go."

    That yellow hair hears the words of small dance, laugh more unrestrained: "what to let go of?"? Elder brother loves you very much. Don''t worry. Elder brother will tell you that you want to die! "

    Hearing Huang Mao''s unbridled words, Xiaowu felt a little angry in her heart. She broke away from Huang Mao''s arm and opened the door.

    At this time, Huang Mao began to call several buddies to rush up, and several men dragged Xiaowu Sheng from the door back to the room. Xiaowu became angry. She was not the opponent of these men in terms of strength. Several men caressed Xiaowu with dirty hands.

    Xiaowu frowned and kicked under one of the men.

    The man is in pain and squats down with his hands over his lower body: "bitch, don''t give me your face! Brothers, give it to me! Pick the girl''s clothes first! "

    "Well, it''s spicy, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be obedient if I take a few pills later."

    She shook off the person who suddenly came to her with force. She wanted to leave, but before she took the first two steps, she was blocked by two tall men.

    Xiaowu steps back

    I looked around and was surrounded by people

    Listen to just a few men, they seem to be taking some improper drugs, drugs? Damn! She did know that in such a extravagant tumbling, many people are going to take drugs

    But that kind of thing she absolutely doesn''t want to mess with.

    It can be said that this person''s life will be destroyed if he is contaminated with those things.

    Su Xiaowu twisted her eyebrows and tried to find a slit to escape.

    But those encircles are too tight, and like is intentionally aimed at her, she has not yet had time to start, was several people to imprison!

    Among these people, there are some who are strong and strong. They are imprisoned for a while. They are strong enough to make her break free.

    At this time When a man in short sleeves waved his hand, another man put some small pills on his hands. The man pinched the pills in his hand, and motioned to the two men beside Xiaowu to open her chin. The pills soon entered Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Xiaowu curled her head hard and bit a man''s wrist. She managed to break free of several men''s claws. She spat out the pill in her mouth.

    Several men are laughing, the men look at the woman''s embarrassed appearance, they feel comfortable all over, the efficacy of the pill several men are very clear.

    At this time When a man in short sleeves waved his hand, another man put some small pills on his hands. The man pinched the pills in his hand, and motioned to the two men beside Xiaowu to open her chin. The pills soon entered Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Xiaowu curled her head hard and bit a man''s wrist. She managed to break free of several men''s claws. She spat out the pill in her mouth.

    Several men are laughing, the men look at the woman''s embarrassed appearance, they feel comfortable all over, the efficacy of the pill several men are very clear.

    As long as you mess with it a little, you will start to lose control of your behavior. It''s a fan. Illusory. A kind of medicine.

    Su Xiaowu licked the skin of her mouth and tasted the mixture It doesn''t seem to be addictive, but it can cause some symptoms of weakness.

    Just as the men were laughing wildly, a pure looking woman came out and said to several men, "Hey, you are not taken away by this woman. Don''t think about us. You leave one to deal with her, and others follow me."

    "Then I''ll deal with this girl. You guys go to deal with those girls," said Huang Mao Huang Mao laughs wantonly, several men also leave according to the words.

    In a flash, there are only two people left here, Huang Mao and Xiaowu. Xiaowu stares at Huang Mao stubbornly: "I don''t know how powerful the world is! If you dare to advance further, you will not regret it later. "

    Huang Mao smiled even more happily. "Well, it''s very good to talk, but I don''t know if your Kung Fu in bed is good or not."

    Said, Huang Mao pinched one of several pills just spit out from Xiaowu: "tut Tut, such a good thing, I don''t even know how to cherish it, or I know not to waste it. Such a treasure will make you happy for a long time."

    Then Huang Mao began to take the pill and throw it into his mouth. Then a smelly mouth came up to Xiaowu''s face. Xiaowu shook his head and tried to break away from the smelly mouth.

    Huang Mao saw Xiaowu''s struggle and smiled even more happily. A sticky wet kiss fell on her cheek, which was full of yellow hair''s stinking saliva. She endured the nausea in her heart, the dizziness in her head and shook her head.

    Huang Mao was even more excited by Xiaowu''s angry stare. He reached out and pulled the coat off Xiaowu''s body.

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 322

    Mingze''s shoulder suddenly appeared on Xiaowu''s body. He was salivating, and his saliva would flow down.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are cold: "don''t you want money? How much do you want? "

    "Ha ha, I''m not short of money. There''s money in labor." Huang Mao thought of the huge money that the woman gave him, and he laughed even more happily. At this time, a woman holding a digital camera came forward and began to shine on Xiaowu''s exposed body. Xiaowu was shaken by the flash and put her hand over her eyes.

    Xiaowu is shocked. If such a picture falls into the hands of someone with a heart, it will be bad!

    In the past, it was known that there were all kinds of chaotic scenes on this kind of tumbling. Men and women mixed up in the same room. There were people who sucked that kind of thing and did that thing. Besides, they were not only with one person, they were likely to make friends with each other in groups, such extravagant things.

    The woman took a picture, commented on Xiaowu''s figure, and patted Huangmao''s shoulder: "Xiaohuang, you really have Yanfu today. Cherish it. "

    Xiaowu is now in the periphery of the room, which is close to the door, but the yellow hair in front of her doesn''t look easy to deal with.

    Mind turned a thousand thoughts, if she put down the yellow hair, how many chances she would have to escape. When Xiaowu is planning to escape, Huang Mao can''t help himself. With a whine, Xiaowu rushes towards Xiaowu''s body. Xiaowu stretches her legs to Huang Mao''s lower body and kicks her hard. Huang Mao rolls down her body with a whine. She climbs up from the ground, opens the door of the room and seems to leave the room.

    Huang Mao''s howling didn''t attract the men and women''s ideas in the room. First, Huang Mao was whining when he was doing it. Second, the men and women in their room were more or less addicted to drugs, immersed in their own happiness, and didn''t have time to deal with Huang Mao. Huang Mao fell on the ground and rolled for a moment. He endured the sharp pain of his lower body and said to the people, "no, that chick has run!"

    Soon, a man came out of the room and saw that the door opened by Xiaowu was still open. He comforted Huang Mao and said, "let''s run. That girl looks like she''s in the wrong room. There are more girls in the room, or I''ll give you my girl?"

    "You know what a fart!" Yellow hair secretly scolded. He took the money from the gold master. Although he took the exposed photos of the woman, he didn''t do it. The gold master won''t blame him.

    "I don''t know fart, you fucking know fart!" The man was yelled at by the yellow hair fire, according to the yellow hair''s lower body once again mended a foot. Huang Maoao, roll on the floor again.

    Xiaowu quickly escapes from the room until she gets on the elevator. Xiaowu is lying on the wall and gasping for breath. She thinks it''s strange. The maid has a big problem, and the documents are lost in the confusion.

    However, thinking of the hurtful tumbling, Xiaowu''s heart rises with anger. She takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and wants to call Leng Yan.

    The phone hasn''t been called out yet. She can really find someone to eat black and get these people, but Leng Yan will be worried if she knows about it.

    This time she stayed at LONGYE God''s house. He was worried.

    Thinking, Xiaowu hesitated and didn''t make a phone call.

    The cell phone was put down, and a little upset.

    By the way!

    Eyes turn, she dialed a string of numbers: "Hello, is it the police station?"? In XX restaurant, XX room, is driving a drug rampant, I hope you can seal it as soon as possible It''s not a good thing that she and Leng Yan are contaminated with munitions, but they never touch poison. This kind of thing Do harm to others and yourself

    "Yes, please tell me your name." The policeman there said patiently.

    "My name is..." Su Xiaowu said a false name.

    "Okay, ma''am, we''ll call the police in ten minutes."

    "Well, as soon as you can, I''ll wait here for you to come."

    Hung up the mobile phone, the elevator also opened with a tinkle, Xiaowu walked out of the elevator, quickly sorted out his chaotic makeup, the little coat on his body was thrown on the tummy, fortunately, what he wore inside was clothes that could go out to see people.

    I just ordered a cup of coffee in the coffee shop on the first floor of the hall. I watched the news on this mobile phone while paying close attention to the situation outside the hotel.

    Within ten minutes, a pair of well-trained police officers appeared at the door of the hotel.

    A light sip of coffee. The efficiency of the police is very fast. In less than half an hour, many men and women were taken out of the hotel. Those men and women were just the men and women Xiaowu saw on the floor.

    Little dance soon saw the familiar figure of yellow hair among a group of people.

    This is a conclusion. Xiaowu put down her coffee and paid for it. Soon, she walked around with the crowd.

    There was a lot of talk in the crowd, "what is this searching for?"

    "It''s said that in the upper suite of the hotel, there was a wanton tumbling, so the police sealed it up."

    "Now people, really!"

    Hearing the discussion, Su Xiaowu passed by without saying a word, stopped a car to rent a car and went back to the main house of the dragon family

    Although it''s like a farce.

    She was angry, but was it really just a farce? She won''t believe such a coincidence When she returned to the dragon''s house, Su Xiaowu tried to find the maid who told her that the Dragon night sky needed documents, but after a long time, the maid seemed to disappear, and there was no trace at all in the dragon''s house.

    It seems that the maid never appeared in the dragon''s house. She asked several maids for information one after another, but she didn''t find out the whereabouts of the maid.

    It''s almost certain that this is a trap specially set for her.

    Some of them were exhausted. They went back to the room for a hot bath and soon fell asleep in the big bed.

    There are some broken fragments in my mind. Although it''s in a dream, it''s very disturbing

    In a daze, she seemed to feel that the door was opened. She had a light sleep and woke up when she heard the sound of opening the door. Seeing that it was dragon night that came back to her house, her tense nerves suddenly relaxed.

    "Dragon night sky?" As soon as the words were uttered, she felt the hoarseness of her voice.

    Her voice, which seemed to have been torn apart, was a real shock to herself.

    Dragon night day saw a clear scar on Xiaowu''s face, and his fingers could not help caressing her wound: "how do you come from your wound?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 323

    Xiaowu didn''t know that she had a wound. At this time, she felt the pain when she was touched by longyetian. She gave a cry of "hissing" pain.

    "Nothing. I fell down by accident. " Longyetian must not have known about this matter. At that time, she did not think much about it. Notes can be written if they are copied by anyone.

    It''s just that in the dragon family, she didn''t pay attention to anything

    Hearing Xiaowu''s answer, dragon picked his eyebrows slightly and said nothing more.

    At dinner, the wound on Xiaowu''s face became the focus of attention.

    "Xiaowu, how did you get the cut on your face?" The old man saw the wound on Xiaowu and frowned. He asked, "is it bullying you at night? Don''t be afraid. Tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"

    Xiaowu was embarrassed: "how could it be, no, I fell when I was walking in the garden accidentally, it has nothing to do with the night."

    "It''s not good. If this kid really bullies you, I''ll teach him a lesson."

    Lin yunyun saw the wound on Xiaowu''s face, and smiled softly. "Miss Su, I have abrader there. I''ll give it to you later."

    "No, it''s not a big wound. It''ll be all right in a few days."

    Xiaowu didn''t pay attention to the little wound on her face. She was worried about the maid''s problem. The maid didn''t know where the black hand came from, especially aimed at her, but also killed her. To cajole her into such extravagant tumbling may be to destroy her reputation, which for women But it''s not a small thing.

    So who''s going to do that to her?

    According to the truth, she doesn''t have any enemies at home, if it''s just for her.

    It can''t help but remind people of Peina

    Is the dark hand behind the scenes also an admirer of dragon night sky? You know, a man like longyetian always sucks butterflies wherever he goes.

    In the end, it''s only by finding the maid that we can find the truth

    Xiaowu takes out the maid''s information from that pile of information and memorizes the address in her mind. Tomorrow, she will follow the address to find the maid''s whereabouts.

    I believe that with the whereabouts of the maid, the identity of the emissary behind her will soon be revealed. Thinking of this, Xiaowu went to the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath. After taking the bath, she came out wearing a towel. Longyetian''s body had leaned on the bed and was holding the information of the maid.

    "What''s the matter with that maid?" Dragon night sky eagle eyes with sharp sharp edge asked.

    "Nothing, just a little private." Xiaowu took the information from longyetian and put it in the drawer of the bedside table.

    "It''s about the wound on you?" Dragon night sky sensitively connected these two things.

    "Ah..." Little dance smiled and said nothing. She doesn''t want to make trouble before things are clear.

    Long yetian could see that Su Xiaowu didn''t want to say it, but in the end, she didn''t ask more questions, instead, she stretched out her arms on the bed

    there was no more delay. When she was free, Su Xiaowu hurried to find out about the maid''s whereabouts.

    "Miss Su, do you have dessert?" In the living room met Lin yunyun, Lin yunyun cordial greeting her to eat.

    "No, I have some other things to do, you eat, thank you." calmly finish this sentence, then walk toward the door.

    Lin yunyun put down the things in his hand and looked at the back of Xiaowu''s departure, revealing a smile of unknown significance.

    Xiaowu takes a taxi to the address recorded on the maid''s data. The address is in a village in the outskirts of the city, which is full of old dilapidated houses, a shantytown In the past few years, a small courtyard has been locked by an iron door. It doesn''t look like someone is at home Liu Hongxia is the maid''s name recorded on the materials.

    the old mother-in-law heard Xiaowu''s question and asked in doubt: "do you want to find Liu Hongxia? Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? "

    Xiaowu said, "Oh, I''m a friend of her relative. One of her relatives asked me to send her something." In order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the old woman, I casually told such a lie.

    "Oh, yes, I saw her man led her to the city this morning, and it may take a while to come back. It seems that she went to the city to see a doctor. If you are not in a hurry, you can chat with the old woman and sit here and wait for her."

    Xiaowu is in a hurry to see her Liu Hongxia, but it''s useless to worry at this time. She just sat on the big stone and chatted with her old mother-in-law.

    the old mother-in-law was very talkative and told Xiaowu a lot about Liu Hongxia''s family.

    it turns out that the situation of Liu Hongxia''s family is not good. There are three children in the family, each of them is competing for success, each of them has a good school, what''s the family''s economic conditions It''s not allowed, so Lin Hongxia goes to the old house of the long family and finds a job as a helper. Liu Hongxia''s man works as a small worker on the construction site, and he can barely make ends meet even if he is tired and tired every day.

    Hearing Liu Hongxia''s family situation, Xiaowu understood why Liu Hongxia was bought. The conditions at home were so poor. If the person who bought her gave her a large amount of money, it would really improve the conditions at home, but some things are worth understanding, but not forgiving.

    Just when Xiaowu was talking with her mother-in-law, she saw a man and a woman come to her. She saw the man in front of her and said to Xiaowu, "no, that''s Liu Hongxia''s man. The man he reached for is Liu Hongxia. Go and have a look."

    "thank you, mother-in-law." After thanking his wife and grandma, Su Xiaowu went forward and looked at the woman behind the man. He was the maid who framed her that day Su Xiaowu walked over and looked at the servant with no other expression.

    When the servant saw the little dance, his eyes turned and said, "who are you? Big girl, little girl, tell you not to marry little boy Big girl, little girl, tell you not to marry little boy... "

    Liu Hongxia pretends to be crazy, Su Xiaowu frowns doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 324

    "Who are you? Get out of the way!" The maid still said.

    It''s not a costume. Su Xiaowu grabbed the corner of her dress and said, "what''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? Who told you to do yesterday? "

    Liu Hongxia''s man saw the situation was wrong: "Miss, don''t drag my wife. My wife went crazy last night. I just went to the mental hospital to have an appraisal with her. She''s all like this. Don''t be so fierce, OK? Are we not pitiful enough? " Said, the man also heavy sigh.

    Crazy?

    Crazy last night?

    What a coincidence

    It''s amazing.

    "How is it possible? I just saw her yesterday morning. She was a good helper in the dragon family yesterday. Today, you told me that she was crazy? " Su Xiaowu doesn''t believe it, but needs to be confirmed again.

    "Miss, if you don''t believe the key, just look at the identification report of this mental illness on me. I didn''t believe it at first, but the result of the firm report is here, so I can''t believe it." the man''s face was full of sorrowful traces, and he handed a test report to Xiaowu as he said.

    Xiaowu looks at the test report again and again. There is no trace of fraud. So, the black hand behind her is afraid that she will follow the clues to find the maid, so she leaves the black hand ahead of time?

    "Big girl, little daughter-in-law, tell you not to marry little boy Big girl, little daughter-in-law, tell you not to marry little boy... "

    Watching the maid keep saying these words, Xiaowu''s eyes are gradually dimmed. Is this clue broken again?

    Ah

    It took a lot of thought to talk to the person who hurt her.

    But she went back to the dragon''s house, and Xiaowu kept thinking about the story. She told the old man at the dinner table last night that she wanted to find out about a maid. Was it at that time that she was heard, so she gave Liu Hongxia a black hand in advance?

    Looking at the maid''s appearance, there is no clue at all. It''s hard to find the clue, but it''s so broken again. Xiaowu is not willing.

    She always felt that in this big house, there were countless black hands and scenes, but who could she doubt?

    The leader of the dragon family, up and down, hundreds of people, who will be the murderer behind the scenes, and what''s the purpose? For what?

    Xiaowu fell into a deep thought. Well, if that person really wants to hurt her, he will do it again. Now that he knows it''s not safe in the house, he will be more careful later.

    Although she was cheated in, fortunately, she didn''t cause any substantive damage to her. She simply stopped by silence and waited for the enemy to release again.

    After figuring out the joints, Xiaowu no longer tangled up. She began to live her life as usual. Every day I go for a walk in the garden and chat with the old man about playing chess. The old man is actually very talkative. Although he is still sharp and aggressive when he was young, he is very kind now, especially broad-minded. He has his own opinions on things.

    Xiaowu also forgot some unhappy things after chatting with the old man.

    When Xiaowu was preparing his own Seafood Soup for the old man in the kitchen on the first floor, she heard the whispers from the maids outside. The maids didn''t know Xiaowu was in the kitchen. What she said was vivid.

    "Hello, do you know? The young grandmother of the future in the family now has a fragrant private photo. "

    "Really? How can there be such a strong news? Who is the male pig''s foot of the little grandma? Is it the big boy? "

    "How can it be? Are you a pig brain? If he were a young man, he would have put down the news for a long time. That man, with a yellow hair, would know that he is not a serious man! "

    "Wow, my little grandma looks cold and tall. I can''t imagine her private life is so rotten!"

    Xiaowu hears the comments of the maid outside, suppresses the Grass Mud Horse rushing through her chest, and walks out of the kitchen.

    Several maids saw the figure of Xiaowu, and all of a sudden were shocked: "ah, Miss Su!"

    "Do you just chew your tongue at work?"

    A cold voice was inserted into it, and the faces of several maids changed greatly. They bowed their heads and said, "master!"

    "Go away." Dragon night sky is full of angry voice line, with a huge deterrent force, a few maids were scared to shiver, immediately put oil on the soles of their feet, escape.

    Xiaowu''s face is black and blue, and she falls into silence

    She knew that there was a woman who had taken exposed pictures for herself on that tumbling ground. At that time, she remembered clearly how to escape from that room. She didn''t even think that the picture would be spread. It seemed that the black hand behind didn''t stop completely blackening her reputation.

    "Come on, it''s about the last two days?" Dragon night sky said it out to the point. He didn''t beat around the bush or talk about this picture.

    "Do you know how to ask?"

    "How do you know everything without asking?"

    "Ah You don''t seem to doubt me at all... "

    "Doubting what?"

    "Nothing." Su Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders. In this trick, long yetian won''t believe that it is inevitable. Alas, he knows that some horses stumble in front of him when he thinks about his winning move that day.

    "Say it."

    "Then when you''re done, don''t laugh." Su Xiaowu suddenly became serious.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "so serious?"

    "If you want me to say that, you will promise me first."

    "Well, I promise you." Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and said the whole thing.

    Just finished

    The usually quiet dragon night sky suddenly pours out with a smile and covers his lips with one hand: "ha You have been cheated. "

    "Hello! Don''t you say you can''t laugh? "

    "I was thinking that someone would cheat you."

    "Who knew your family would be so dangerous? It''s not going to be easy anywhere. " She sighed. No, she has been alert again in recent days. She didn''t have that kind of lazy touch again: "now those photos are full of wind and rain. I''m worried that the murderer behind the scenes will use this photo to make a big article. I think it''s better not to let Dad see this photo."

    "I''ll ask people to press down on the photos. I''ll take care of it."

    "Well, I don''t think it''s simple..." Xiaowu said her question directly. It''s the same sentence that she should have no grievance or revenge at the dragon''s house. It''s not easy to think about it if she gets this body coquettish.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 325

    Long yetian''s face sank: "you go to talk with your father first, try to look at him, don''t let him know about it, I will ask the housekeeper to restrain the servant these days."

    "Good."

    Apart from dragon night sky, there is no way to trouble others about this matter. Although dragon night sky can definitely push things down, those who have seen the photos, if they have seen them, will actually see them. That''s not to be forgotten.

    Thinking of this, I feel helpless

    I walked all the way to the old man''s bedroom. From time to time, I could see the strange eyes from my daughter. There were many people in such a big house.

    I think it''s a private matter. I''ve already spread the business of photos.

    In the face of those eyes, she still walked by quietly, explaining that it was useless, and she didn''t want to explain anything more. Such a big house is no less than that in the imperial city!

    At this time, the old man should have just taken the medicine.

    "Miss Su..." Just walked to the door of the old man, the housekeeper stood at the door and bowed respectfully.

    "Chamberlain Zhao. Have you had a rest since the old man took the medicine? "

    "Ready to rest." The old housekeeper said, his eyes were floating. He looked at Xiaowu as if he was in a trance.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turn. It''s different from usual: "what''s the matter with the housekeeper?"

    The old housekeeper''s face turned, looking particularly embarrassed.

    Xiaowu also frowned. When she saw the scene, there was something wrong. When fengmou turned, she smiled: "housekeeper, is it because of the rumors outside?"

    She asked boldly, assuming that the house was already full of rumors. The housekeeper was the chief of the house. It was absolutely possible to hear some rumors.

    "Miss Su, I''m afraid if the master knows about it..."

    The Butler meaningfully extended his words.

    Xiaowu Feng''s eyes narrowed, I''m afraid? So the old man doesn''t know about it yet? Fortunately, Su Xiaowu smiled: "steward, the master''s body has just recovered recently. If you hear something bad, the body affected will be bad. I don''t think the steward wants the master to worry about anything."

    "Yes However, if Miss Su doesn''t have a statement and handles it properly, I have to report it to the master. "

    The steward Zhao, as expected, was loyal to the master, and thought very attentively: "steward Zhao, what is the character of longyetian, don''t you know? He will take care of this matter. The housekeeper can rest assured. "

    "Oh? He...... "

    Xiaowu nods with a smile.

    In the eyes of the old housekeeper, it has changed from being suspicious to being reassured. You know, the most important thing that matters is the eldest young master. Since the eldest young master is all right, what''s his worry about being a servant? What''s more, the eldest young master''s character

    Looking at the housekeeper''s face, Xiaowu continued unevenly: "since the old man is about to rest, I won''t disturb him. The old man''s health is important, so does the housekeeper? "

    "Of course, of course." The housekeeper nodded.

    The simple conversation is a hidden mystery. In Su Xiaowu''s words, she reminds the old housekeeper that the body of the old man is the most important thing, so it''s better not to let the old man know about it.

    However, the housekeeper is also a wise man. He understands the meaning of the words and quickly nods his head.

    In this way, there is a housekeeper watching, and she doesn''t have to worry about the gossip that will be put into the old man''s ears. After all, she and long yetian put on this intimate drama with great effort. They went there and did it here. They just wanted to recover the old man''s health as soon as possible. If they were angry, they would fall short.

    Although she did make a real joke with the Dragon night sky, she didn''t really want to remarry, as long as the old man''s body is no longer in serious trouble

    Think of it here.

    In my mind, I think of the words that longyetian said at the beginning: "when my father is well, you can choose to marry me or not."

    When the old man is cured

    Forget it.

    Su Xiaowu leaves at ease.

    Just after walking around the corner, I heard someone talking at the door of the old man''s bedroom. I stepped back a few steps and looked at the bedroom door from afar

    Think of it here.

    In my mind, I think of the words that longyetian said at the beginning: "when my father is well, you can choose to marry me or not."

    When the old man is cured

    Forget it.

    Su Xiaowu leaves at ease.

    Just after walking around the corner, I heard someone talking at the door of the old man''s bedroom. I stepped back a few steps and looked at the bedroom door from afar

    "Steward, I really have something urgent to see my father..."

    "Grandma Er Shao, the master just went to bed after taking the medicine. It''s really inconvenient to meet people now. If you need anything, please let me know. I''ll give it to the master later."

    "Here..." Lin yunyun hesitated for a moment: "did the housekeeper hear about it? About Miss Su''s picture. "

    "Oh What happened to that? "

    "My father just got better. I''m afraid he was angry when he heard the gossip..." Lin yunyun said with a worried face.

    "Oh, second young grandma, don''t worry. Miss Su has just been here. I think it''s just a misunderstanding." Said the housekeeper kindly.

    "Well Miss Su has been here? " Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed with surprise: "she went to talk to her father in person?"

    "No, Miss Su is also worried about the impression of the master''s body after hearing it, so she came to visit. But don''t worry about grandma er. If it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t let the master hear the gossip, so don''t worry about grandma er."

    Lin Yun Yun''s gentle expression is a little stiff: "Oh Oh... " After hesitating for a long time, he nodded: "in that way, I''ll be relieved. First I''m busy. "

    "Well."

    The housekeeper nodded.

    Hiding in the corner of the small dance also turned away, sharp Feng Mou gently narrowed, she came here, knew that she would stay for several days.

    So whether it''s for long Yifan or Lin yunyun, they are always polite. They don''t want to make trouble, and they want to live through this period safely

    Between women, it''s difficult to get along with each other. For Lin yunyun, she never thought about it more, because there should be no conflict between them.

    But

    Phoenix eyes are sharp.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t think about going down any more. She went around the corridor with a cold face.

    "Miss Su, please, forgive me, please." Just walked to the garden, suddenly a maid rushed over, knees slapped in front of Su Xiaowu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 326

    The difference stupefied a God: "what matter?" There are hundreds of maids in the house. She doesn''t remember who the maids are.

    Every day there is a maid walking back and forth in front of her. She is going to suffer from face blindness.

    "Miss Su, please let me go. That picture is really not from me. We just found it in the dormitory. I don''t know who put it on the bedside table, really..." The maid''s tears were crackling, and she looked extremely nervous and scared.

    It turned out to be a picture.

    "So now it''s your words that are so popular?"

    "No..." The maid just wanted to deny it, stared at Su Xiaowu''s sharp eyes, and then said: "my roommate and I saw the photo, just because we were curious, they said a few more words to others, but I didn''t expect it would be like this, but I believe Miss Su must be innocent, the photo should be PS!" The maid''s eyes were shining with gold, as if she was scared. She was eager to forgive Su Xiaowu.

    "I see. All right, get out of the way. " No more questions. The man quietly put the picture into the maid''s room. The maid certainly didn''t know who it was. It was just a used puppet.

    "Su Xiaowu, wait, I Please, if you forgive us for our mistakes, please tell the eldest young master not to punish us, will you? "

    "Punishment?"

    "Yes..." The maid''s tears almost came down: "come with me I know. "

    Su Xiaowu, with some curiosity, followed the maid through the big house to the maid''s room in the back, pushed open the door of one of the rooms, and saw a maid lying on the bed, pale, looking particularly weak.

    As soon as the maid on the bed saw Su Xiaowu, her pupil was enlarged, but she didn''t climb down from the bed and kneel down in front of Su Xiaowu: "Su, Miss Su I, I am wrong... "

    Shouted hoarse.

    The maid who brought Xiaowu explained: "she is my roommate. I found the picture with her. I just went out. I just came back and heard about the situation. She turned out to be like that. She is also a young master..."

    Xiaowu looks at the embarrassed maid. The Dragon night is in the South capital. The famous means are cruel. Even a woman is not kind-hearted. She must have suffered a lot.

    "Miss Su, please take pity on us. The eldest young master said he would drive us all out. We are all poor children. It''s not easy to work here. If we leave, we will have no place to live."

    Xiaowu turned her face coldly and looked at the two maids: "it''s not a day or two for you to work in such a big house. Don''t you know self-discipline, what to say or what not to say? Wrong, not that I''m sorry to be able to solve, wrong, we have to pay a price. "

    She seemed to have no pity, and she criticized severely.

    "Miss Su..."

    The two maids were disappointed. They thought Miss Su would be useful, but this time it seemed that they could not escape. What should I do.

    Next second, the stern face of Xiaowu added a touch of soft light: "this matter, you should remember this lesson, next time, it will not be so easy."

    The voice just dropped.

    The two maids, turning their eyes, suddenly understood the meaning: "thank you, Miss Su. Your Excellency has a large number. We will repay your kindness when we are cows and horses in the future."

    Xiaowu smiled and said nothing more. She turned and left the maid''s room.

    It''s not true that she''s kind, but it will help. After all, in this master''s house, she still needs a few servants who can listen to her orders. Although it''s not a confidant, it''s much more convenient to do a little furtive work.

    She didn''t expect that longyetian would deal with things so quickly. In a moment, she found out the source of the storm. He said that he would press it down, but it was really fast.

    Just now, the maid was in such a mess. I don''t think anyone could make a fool of her.

    In the garden, Su Xiaowu made a circle to ask him what he found out, but he didn''t see his figure. Only when he asked people did he know he was going out.

    In the dark underground cell.

    A man with yellow hair is tied to a big iron post. His body is bleeding. He looks more terrible than a ghost

    Long yetian sat on the chair, leisurely holding a book in his hand. Beside the chair, there was a small lamp that could light the book in his hand.

    "Pa..."

    The subordinate in black took a whip and whipped on the yellow hair

    Yellow hair''s expression was ferocious, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t even shout. The ferocious eyes looked at the Dragon night sky, with hatred and prayer.

    "Pa!"

    Another whip fell, but dragon night sky didn''t even look at it. It was like sitting in his study, gently flipping the books in his hand.

    "Pa!"

    The sound of the whip didn''t seem to affect her reading at all.

    Now.

    A subordinate in black quietly went to longyetian''s side: "Sir, there is someone outside who wants to see you."

    The Dragon night sky just slightly raises the MOU, does not speak, the eye takes the inquiry.

    The subordinate in Black said respectfully, "it''s the woman who robbed our medicine last time."

    Little dance?

    Dragon night day put down the book: "bring her in."

    "Yes." The subordinate in black immediately nodded. Fortunately, he remembered the last time he robbed the medicine. He didn''t drive the person away casually. The woman really had a lot to do with the Lord. If he accidentally offended him, he could not get away.

    Soon.

    Su Xiaowu follows the man in black into the dark prison. She''s not the first time here. Long yetian''s private underground cell was locked here for a long time last time. The underground cell inevitably gives a gloomy feeling. Xiaowu shivers when she comes in.

    Followed the man in black into a room.

    Just pushed the door in.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are fixed on the man who is tied to the pillar. The man is covered with blood and his clothes are torn by the whip.

    Yellow hair, mouth blocked. Hanging his head, he was dying

    Although it was totally different from the last meeting, she would not forget that it was the mastermind who murdered her in that museum that day.

    "How did you find it?" Suddenly, the cold voice broke the thought of Xiaowu, and turned around to look at the Dragon night sky sitting on the chair.

    He took a look at the books on the small table beside him. It''s worthy of being a famous Sir in Nandu. He printed this pattern in front of him alone, but he can still read like nobody else.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 327

    "Guess." Little dance smiled.

    With her hands behind her, how did she find it? It''s very simple. At first, she didn''t turn her attention to the yellow hairs, but the photos came out, and the scam naturally reminded her of the yellow hairs.

    So I went to the police station. The police said that people were taken away, but did not say who took them away. She would go to longyetian''s home again.

    Longyetian is not at home. It should be easy for longyetian to take a person away from the police station easily.

    There is yellow hair in that picture. It''s reasonable for dragon to find yellow hair at night.

    Along the way, she thought of the underground prison. She found it by memory. Sure enough, she got it right.

    "I''m not interested in guessing." He smashed four words. , Xiaowu shrugged her shoulders lightly: "you are really fierce. You got the servant the second before, and then you caught him."

    "You come here just to compliment me?"

    "Yes. By the way, is there any result? Did he say who ordered it? "

    "Not yet."

    "Not yet?" Longyetian''s answer made Xiaowu stupefied for a moment. He looked at the yellow hair that had been beaten and bruised. He said that he had not asked

    At night, Dragon nodded his head, held his cheek in one hand, and looked at other places.

    The subordinates in black standing next to me didn''t understand what was going on. Anyway, I only knew that when Sir Alex brought people back, he told them to seal their mouths and tie them up to fight.

    They don''t know what the yellow hair did.

    But now it seems to be related to the lady in front of me.

    "Dragon night sky holds cheek, light voice way:" you are anxious to want to know, you can ask

    "Oh, yes." Su Xiaowu did not follow his ink, nodded and walked towards the yellow hair tied on the pillar.

    Huang Mao is dying at this time. He vaguely sees someone coming. He just raises his head a little bit and vaguely sees Su Xiaowu.

    "Oh! Oh, oh, oh! " He made a faltering voice of consternation.

    Xiaowu stood in front of him: "meet again, I think you should know what I want to ask." With that, Su Xiaowu starts to tear the tape off the yellow hair''s mouth.

    "Hoo..." Huang Mao took a big breath and looked at the little dance in front of him with trembling eyes. He was wondering why he was caught and beaten here.

    When he saw this woman, he understood what was going on. It was related to that matter.

    Weak spit, yellow hair looked at the Dragon night sky sitting there, did not know that this woman had such a strong background strength, it seems that this time he really stepped on the landmine.

    "It''s true that someone asked me to take photos like that, but I don''t know who it is. That person found me by phone The voice was also processed. That said, tens of thousands of yuan was put under the slide of South Street Park. Let me go to take it. After taking it, let me do things for him. Then I took a picture and put it in the park. Later, he put tens of thousands of Yuan there. I haven''t seen the face of the gold master at all. I just do things for others for money''s sake... " Huang Mao has a weak voice. He seems to be dying.

    Obviously at this time, it''s stupid to lie again.

    Long yetian sat with his chin on one side and his fingers gently knocked on the table beside him. He thought deeply and didn''t ask more questions. Naturally, he also understood that Huang Mao didn''t lie.

    Xiaowu looks back at the Dragon night sky. The brows are locked.

    She thought she was cheated out of that means, not very clever, but from Huang Mao here to hear, although the means is not clever, but very cautious!

    Be careful not to catch the handle and flaw.

    Left the dungeon.

    Su Xiaowu and long Yantian are sitting in the car. She is silent all the time. She can feel the clear clues, all along her head, but there is no result.

    "It seems that we can''t find a result in this matter." Small dance is holding the forehead, helplessly say.

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky did not speak.

    In the silent atmosphere, Xiaowu''s eyes turned and fell on the Dragon night sky, and his lips and corners raised a joking smile: "what do you think is the purpose of that person hurting me? This is nothing more than to let me lose my reputation in your family. What''s the good for that man? This... Think about it, if there is motive, it can only be your admirer! "

    "Well..." At the end of the Dragon night, there was another emotion in the black eyes: "are you jealous?"

    "I don''t know who did it, jealous of the air?" She said something casually.

    He leaned over to her and said, "who does that know?"

    His cold and incomparable face came together, which made Xiaowu shrink his head. Although longyetian was not such a monster as Huangfu Yu''s, it was also a powerful temptation. Considering that, although he looked at his face, he was also so fallen.

    "I know who it is. Of course, I''ll settle it first."

    "You know, that''s not what I''m talking about."

    "But that''s what I heard." She couldn''t get out of his words trap and looked at the outside environment: "I''ve been at your house for a long time Today, since I''m away from home, I''ll... "

    I haven''t finished speaking.

    Dragon night sky eye light a cold: "how, you want to look for Lengyan again?"

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky coldly: "why do you always mutter cold inflammation in your mouth? Where did he offend you? "

    "What do you care so much about doing?"

    "He''s my friend, of course I care."

    "Just friends?"

    "Family."

    "Just family?"

    Dou Da''s sweat slowly slipped down from Xiaowu''s forehead. She looked at Dragon night sky scornfully: "what do you ask so much?"

    It''s strange. I don''t see so many words from him.

    At night, the Dragon sat back in his place, not in the language.

    "I want to say, go to see Xuanxuan," said Xiaowu, holding her cheek

    Dragon night sky nodded.

    I didn''t go back to longyetian''s home directly. At this time, my son is still in the kindergarten. When they go, it''s time for school

    At the gate of the kindergarten, there are already a lot of parents.

    Watching the children come out from school one by one and rush into their parents'' arms, Xiaowu can''t help sighing: "my love for Xuanxuan is really too little. I, as a mother, am really not responsible enough. "

    "You feel responsible. Why did you adopt at the beginning?" Dragon night sky casually said a sentence beside.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 328

    "You feel responsible. Why did you adopt at the beginning?" Dragon night sky casually said a sentence beside.

    "Ah?" Su Xiaowu stupefied for a moment, apparently some did not respond to the Dragon night sky asked that sentence.

    Two people face each other.

    Long yetian frowned doubtfully.

    Su Xiaowu blinked, and immediately responded: "Oh, I didn''t know how to take care of a child, so I had to pay so much time. But I don''t regret... "

    Scared her to death.

    Xuanxuan was the child she gave birth to. The words of adoption were just made up to deceive longyetian. So when I was just distracted, when I heard that, I didn''t respond.

    Look at Dragon night sky''s confused face.

    She also pinched a sweat in the palm of her hand.

    "Mommy Dad! " All of a sudden a surprise came.

    A little guy, who jumped and jumped, ran over and rushed into Xiaowu''s arms: "Mommy, why are you free to pick me up today?"

    "Miss you." Xiaowu picks up her son. Ah, it''s heavy.

    Look at the schoolbag behind the little guy. It''s only in the last kindergarten. He carries such a big schoolbag. Will his son be crushed into a dwarf?

    "Dad, you come to pick me up, too. I''m so moved." Xiaoxuanxuan is just about a handful of snivels and tears. He was moved, of course.

    What moved me was not that someone came to answer this question, but that my father and my mother came together. Does this mean that their feelings are better?

    The little guy thinks he laughs.

    Longyetian and suzixuan said a few words, and their attention also went to xiaoxuanxuan. No one raised the issue of adoption.

    Xiaowu also wiped a sweat.

    "Mommy, are you going to live with me today?" Xuanxuan''s eyes are shining.

    Su Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky. "

    Dragon night heaven way:" I''ll call back to the home and tell them we won''t go back today. "

    He is reasonable. Xiaowu smiles and nods to her son: "well, stay with you today."

    "Great."

    In longyetian''s house, it is obviously easier than in the master''s house. After all, his house, but she has lived for so long before. Although there are many servants here, all of them are familiar with her during these times.

    "Master, master..." The finch puffed its wings and flew out.

    "Windsparrow, long time no see."

    "Master, the mother and son in the backyard bullied me..." As soon as the bird saw Su Xiaowu, it began to cry and complain.

    Since the last time the finch pecked his mouth askew to save the little Xuanxuan, he hasn''t come straight now. After the little dance, he was very grateful to the finch: "what mother and son? Where are there mothers and children? "

    In longyetian''s house, besides that she and xiaoxuanxuan are mother and son, are there any other mother and son?

    This is not, even in the eyes of the Dragon night there is a trace of confusion.

    "That lioness and that little lion. My hair My precious hair was lost by that little lion that day. I almost didn''t eat it. Ouch... " The finch cries and shakes the precious fur in his mouth.

    "The little lion? I remember that little lion was very good. How could he bully you Hello, Finch, did you do something bad first? " Xiaowu asked directly.

    The bird''s neck shrank and whistled to one side.

    "Pooh..." Xiaoxuanxuan put his hand over his mouth and sniggered.

    Xiaowu looks at xiaoxuanxuan and says, "do you know?"

    Su Zixuan put down his hand and coughed softly: "the finch has been pulling Baba on the little lion''s head." Said with a smile.

    Su Xiaowu was dizzy for a while. As expected, she said that there must be a reason why this ghost spirit could be bullied.

    It''s late. It''s fast then

    All of a sudden, the Dragon night day pinched the finch: "are you going to use the toilet on my pet?"

    The cold words drifted past Xiaowu''s ears, and could not help shivering for the finch. It was the owner who beat the dog. The finch pooped on the pet''s head in the Dragon night sky. It was

    Before Xiaowu mentions fengque''s words, fengque quickly says, "misunderstood, misunderstood Sir, I just have a little incontinence recently. "

    "Poof..."

    In a word, let Su Xiaowu laugh directly, and try to resist the mood of spraying rice in her heart. Xiaowu covers her mouth and turns to one side. She can''t help laughing again.

    Xiaoxuanxuan can''t help but lower his head, cover his mouth and smile.

    The atmosphere is full of laughter and relaxation.

    Late at night, after dinner, Xiaowu and her son stay in their son''s sleeping room, on the cartoon big bed, xiaoxuanxuan is playing with a model of Gouda machine.

    "Mommy, look, I made this." Put the model in front of Xiaowu.

    "It''s so big. When did you assemble it?"

    "It was assembled when I was free at night. The servant sister bought me a lot of things and said that they were all given by my father."

    Tut tut tut

    Dragon night is really a pet of Xuanxuan!

    Every time I think about it, Su Xiaowu can''t help sighing.

    Xiaoxuanxuan took his own masterpiece and said: "this is my most proud work. I want to give it to..." So far

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s throat seems to be stuck. I didn''t go on.

    "Well? To whom? "

    Xiaoxuanxuan wants to stop talking, then smiles and shakes his head: "to Classmate. " Then he quickly took out another small machine: "this is for Dad."

    "Oh, students and dragon night sky, then me?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes light up with some teasing.

    "If you give this to Dad, I''ll give it to you." Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyebrows are flying, and his eyes are crowded, as if he is thinking about something bad.

    "Me? Why should I give it? This is a gift you gave him. You should go to give it to him yourself. "

    "Mommy I''m sorry, but you can do me a favor. "

    After taking over the machine in his son''s hand, Xiaowu took a look at the time hanging on the wall: "OK, I see. It''s nine o''clock. You need to go to school tomorrow. Go to bed quickly."

    "Good."

    With the Goda model, Su Xiaowu left his son''s room and went to his bedroom.

    The door.

    "Knock knock knock"

    knocked on the door, no response.

    "Dragon night, are you there?" It''s strange that when I just passed by the study, I saw no one else in the study, so I could only be in the bedroom.

    There was no response. She pressed the doorknob and pushed the door in.

    Stepping into the bedroom, I heard the sound of water. Su Xiaowu glanced at the bathroom next door, and was taking a bath.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 329

    Holding the model, Xiaowu leisurely walked to his desk and put the model made by his son on it.

    I want to let go.

    Step again hesitated for a while, dragon night sky sees this, what don''t know to be able to throw away directly? Let''s wait for him to come out and tell him.

    Leisurely sat on his office chair, gently shaking the chair.

    It''s very comfortable.

    I look at the things on his desk idly. They are all documents. Ah In the high position, people on the surface can see the brilliance, but behind it are piles of documents.

    In fact, it''s not easy for him.

    As far as she knows, longyetian is not only a count, but also a businessman in addition to his political position. Look at that underground cell. He doesn''t know how much to do in private.

    Compared with her, LONGYE is a busy person.

    Holding his cheek, Xiaowu leaned on his desk, and his hand played with the things on his desk at will.

    "Ding..." All of a sudden, something rolled to the ground. Xiaowu subconsciously looked down to the ground

    Only saw under the foot of the desk, a silver ring gently sway twice.

    The light is not bright. She squats down and picks up the silver ring, which is a man''s ring. Look at the man''s ring carefully.

    Xiaowu is stunned.

    The hands holding the ring tremble gently. This ring is this ring.

    Xiaowu hurriedly looks at the ring. In the ring, a clear dance character is carved. This is the wedding ring she married with longyetian five years ago!

    Carefully look at the handwriting inside, this dance character is carved by her own hands, so it will never be wrong.

    This is not the first time Su Xiaowu has seen this ring. I remember when she just came back to Nandu, she saw this ring in longyetian''s bedroom.

    At that time, she also questioned how long yetian could keep this wedding ring. I remember that long yetian said that he didn''t know it was a wedding ring. If he knew it, he would have thrown it away.

    So he put the wedding ring out in front of her.

    That scene, she remember clearly, this wedding ring has not been lost by the Dragon night sky? How can it be on the desk of the Dragon night sky again.

    "This is the wedding ring I gave you."

    "Is it?"

    "All the words in this ring are engraved by myself..."

    "So, this ring is really a wedding ring?"

    "I really don''t have any impression This kind of thing, if we had known it, would have been thrown away. "

    At that time and the Dragon night sky''s dialogue, now remembered that clearly, since threw why to pick up again? Since you know that this is our wedding ring, why do you keep it in dragon night sky?

    Holding the wedding ring tightly.

    Su Xiaowu closes her eyes. Sometimes, people''s memory is too clear, and they will be really distressed. I still remember the time before marriage

    To be married in her own boudoir.

    The ring is carved there all day long.

    Memories

    "Baby, what do you carve with things everyday? It''s just a ring. It''s just custom-made. So many jewelers are asking to make wedding rings for you. What''s your effort here? " Brother is always the one who loves her the most. Seeing her fiddling with the ring all day, he starts to nag in his ear.

    That year, she was only 18. She dreamed of the beauty of love: "brother, this is love This kind of thing needs to be made by myself before it makes sense. It''s just like I wear it on my hand. This ring is unique. "

    "Come on, let me see Look at you. You''ve been touched! " My brother took her paw and weighed it.

    "Nothing."

    "Ah It''s a big mistake for women to stay. "

    "Brother!"

    "The guy with the surname of long, if he loves you well in the future..."

    "Brother, I haven''t married yet, curse me!"

    "Tut, I''m not sure I''ll stay. Go to bed early. "

    The memory is over.

    Su Xiaowu holds the ring tightly, but there is a pain in her heart. I don''t know whether it''s because of the ring or because of her brother.

    There are more mists in my eyes.

    She couldn''t help but sniff.

    "What are you doing on your own under the foot of the desk?" Cold words come from afar.

    Su Xiaowu squats on the ground and looks at the source of the voice. Her eyes are hazy and misty. She sees long yetian standing at the door of the bathroom. She is wearing a white robe and a belt around her waist. She looks at her with her chest bare.

    I didn''t wait for the little dance to talk. At night, the Dragon approached her: "what''s the matter with you? Cried? "

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath and blinks. She forces the tears in her eyes back, stands up and holds the ring tightly.

    Watch him approach.

    Su Xiaowu held out his hand and spread it out in front of him: "why is this ring still here?"

    The black eyes slowly looked at the Silver Circle lying quietly in her hand. He was still plain on that face: "this is my thing. Is there any problem here?"

    "Didn''t you lose the ring?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky did not answer.

    Su Xiaowu put the ring on the desk, and then asked, "why pick it up? Don''t you know it''s our wedding ring, so you lost it? What else do you pick it up for? "

    "It''s just a ring. What do you do with all this?"

    Xiaowu props up on the table with one hand, fingers gently picking a corner of the table: "dragon night sky, you have known for a long time that this is our wedding ring? Why did you lie to me at that time and say, you don''t know, you have to lose something in front of me? "

    There are so many servants in longyetian''s family. At that time, this ring was thrown into the wastebasket. If it hadn''t been found at that time, it would have been in the garbage station.

    So it''s basically certain that long yetian actually went back to find it soon after throwing away the ring.

    But why?

    Why does he have to say he doesn''t know? That hurt her?

    "Some things don''t matter if they pass by." Dragon night day came to Xiaowu''s side, picked up the wedding ring, did not deny Xiaowu''s words.

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not in the past. How can something that happened become unimportant because it''s in the past? Didn''t you hate me before? Since I hate you so much, why keep my wedding ring? "

    It''s not a question. The voice of Xiaowu is very soft.

    Just now her eyes have turned red. The red in her eyes has not disappeared. She looks like she will cry at any time.

    People can''t help but feel hurt.

    Long yetian was silent for a long time: "I don''t hate you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 330

    Slowly spit out these words, he never talked about five years ago, this is the first time to speak.

    And such words also make su Xiaowu feel strange: "you say You don''t hate me? You said you didn''t hate me five years ago, so you left the wedding ring here? "

    "Yes." He turned the man''s ring gently in his hand.

    Xiaowu''s face sank, and her head was as gloomy as a black cloud: "don''t you think what you said is strange?"

    "Strange?"

    "Isn''t it strange?"

    "What''s strange?"

    Xiaowu looked at the Dragon night sky and kept buzzing in her mind: "you said you didn''t hate me. Why did you do that to me five years ago? Why do you hurt me when you say you don''t hate it? Why in the end, even my last dignity should be trampled? Is that how you treat a person you don''t hate? Dragon night sky. "

    She spoke at a low speed, very slowly, as if she was telling the stories of those years, without hatred. There is no anger, just some desolation.

    Dragon night sky pupil a quiver.

    Looking at her, he felt as if he had gone back to the day five years ago when he left the divorce agreement in front of her. He was a little stiff.

    Little dance is silent, no words

    The same place, the same is in this room, the picture of that day, vividly, seems to be repeated in front of the eyes.

    Dragon night sky can''t help but move closer to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu."

    The stiff hand is gently placed on Su Xiaowu''s shoulder.

    Su Xiaowu takes a step back and avoids the touch of his hands. Liu Mei frowns together: "dragon night sky, sometimes I feel you are strange. After all this time, I still don''t know you. "

    "Five years ago, maybe it was a mistake."

    "Wrong? Are you wrong? Or am I wrong? "

    "No matter what the mistake is, you have to believe that it won''t happen again." Long yetian didn''t continue her words, but said something else.

    "Yes The mistake will not be repeated. " Xiaowu nods, her tone is the same as that of longyetian.

    Long yetian''s big hand picked up Xiaowu''s hand again, and then put the wedding ring into Xiaowu''s palm: "this ring, I''m waiting for you to put it on again."

    Xiaowu looks at the ring lying quietly in her hand: "why should I put it on again!"

    "At the time of remarriage, of course."

    "I haven''t said to remarry yet." Xiaowu said, put the ring back on the desk, and then picked up the model toy assembled by xiaoxuanxuan on the desk, and handed it to longyetian: "take it, this is what Xuanxuan assembled for you."

    The topic seemed to jump over naturally. Dragon night sky took the model and looked at it carefully: "little guy is very talented."

    "Good genes, no way."

    "Good genes? Do you know his genes are good? "

    Xiaowu''s eyes trembled: "I protect the calf, and naturally I think he is good at everything." Happy to mix the past, and then carefully looked at the Dragon night sky.

    Although the nature of dragon night is unpredictable and the temperament is hard to understand, but looking at Dragon night sky, regardless of which aspect is very excellent, excellent man.

    It''s a good gene. There''s no way to do it.

    "Which orphanage did you adopt Dragon night sky asked more.

    He pulled the little dance out of his mind and looked at longyetian stupidly: "I don''t remember which orphanage it is. I passed by at that time and adopted it at will."

    She was only able to make a fool of herself. With the power of the bull in the Dragon night sky, she could talk about an orphanage casually. He checked that there was no such orphanage, which was easy to expose.

    If we say that an orphanage has no archives of xiaoxuanxuan, it''s more likely to be exposed. So although it''s irresponsible and stupid, it''s the best answer.

    "Is it?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu should have nodded her head. The more she talked, the more wrong she was: "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."

    "Well, just in time. Let''s sleep together!"

    "Why sleep together?"

    "When I was at the master''s house, I didn''t come together?"

    "There''s no way. Now there''s a way. Why should we sleep together?" Xiaowu quickly around the table, lest he be caught by his claws.

    Think of the Dragon night God''s house, every night is the most difficult time, she didn''t less roll to the sofa to sleep, or sleep, always feel a hand climbed up.

    This also let her realize, the man of dragon night sky is not cold at all!

    Su Xiaowu quickly slipped back to her room to sleep.

    Night covered the sky with a dark, lonely moon high in the air, faint reflection of the blue light.

    It''s hard to avoid that Su Xiaowu is on the left and right sides of the bed. She always believed that dragon night sky was overthrown one by one today. It seems that she always felt that something was in the dark.

    That ring

    Lock the brow deeply. Xiaowu covers her head with a quilt. Forget it! Despite him, it''s been so many fucking years. How about love.

    Tired of thinking, she just covers the quilt and goes to sleep.

    In the other room, the dim yellow light lights the whole room. Dragon lies on the bed at night, one hand resting behind his head, the other hand holding the silver ring and looking at the light.

    The faint yellow light reflected on the silver circle, as if it reflected several lights.

    Rough fingers gently rotate the ring, and the dancing words in the ring are indistinct. At that time, in front of her, the ring was indeed thrown into the garbage can.

    Why did he keep it again? Five years ago, he left it and picked it up. What was he thinking about? For a while, he was at a loss.

    Ring

    Wedding ring

    At that time, it took a lot of effort to get out of the shackles of marriage. However, this thing was kept.

    Long yetian closed his eyes and thought of all the things about marriage five years ago

    Memories

    That year''s su Xiaowu was still a lovely pear flower curly short hair, her face looked young, like a child in need of care. She always wore a short skirt, childish, and pestered him like an asshole.

    "Night day, night day, why did you pick the wedding ring after the wedding?" Xiaowu, with a man''s wedding ring, inquired around him. From time to time, she puffed up her cheeks and complained.

    "Trouble."

    "But It''s a wedding ring. Shouldn''t you wear it when you''re married? " Xiaowu said, pointing to the diamond ring on her finger. She''s been holding it in her hand like a baby. Sometimes when I do some rough work, I''m afraid that I''ll get my wedding ring dirty and scratched.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 331

    "Put it there. I''ll wear it when I have time."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu pursed her lips and nodded: "night, do you know? There are words in this ring. I engraved them myself. You wear them just like I accompany you. What makes this ring different is our fetters. "

    Dragon night sky looked at the ring, but did not reply.

    At that time, the little dance was used to the cold attitude of dragon night. She put the ring on the table and left.

    Pulled back from the memory of that year.

    Dragon night sky holding the ring hand gently put down, gently put in front of his forehead, cold lips can not help but arouse a smile.

    At that time, Su Xiaowu was really

    Ah

    The smile on the corner of the lips stays by the side of the face.

    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xuanxuan and wrap it around me." In the morning, the finches chirped in the ears of the little dance.

    "I don''t expect you to take care of me. It''s good that you don''t shit on someone''s head." This windbird and mud Bodhisattva have crossed the river, don''t forget.

    "Master, there are many people. Leave bird noodles for me."

    Xiaowu shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t have a bird here. She just has a guy who is going to be refined. More talk than people.

    This is not.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t talk to him. The bird spirit flies to flirt with the maid again.

    In the morning, xiaoxuanxuan was sent away. She was supposed to go back to the master''s house. Xiaowu was not in such a hurry. She didn''t go to the Royal Hospital for such a long time. Long yetian happened to go to the imperial city to do business. She followed her back to the hospital.

    "Xiaowu, you are free to come back." Sister Zhang is always polite when she sees a little dance.

    "Well, I''ll come back and have a look and get something by the way."

    Since Pei Mo left, the pharmaceutical hospital has changed its pattern. Now there is no president of the pharmaceutical hospital. Some of the directors work together. Compared with the previous autocracy, the current pharmaceutical hospital seems to be much better than before.

    Without peimo, there is a dragon night sky cover. Su Xiaowu is in the Royal Hospital. Even if he is lawless, no one is expected to say a word more.

    With the salary and title of the Royal pharmacist, she is the most relaxed person. Almost all the other pharmacists come to the pharmacy every day, but she fished for three days and screened for two days. Now it''s even better. I won''t come at all.

    She didn''t stay in the pharmacy for a long time. When longyetian left the Imperial City, she also left the imperial city together. This time, I heard that several Tibetan Mastiffs of Huangfu Royal died. I don''t know why.

    But when she heard this, she was still sad. Huangfu Yu, when will you be able to come back? Will you be able to leave your identity, your status and the things you care about?

    "What are you thinking?"

    "No." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "When can I finish the medicine I asked you to make for me?"

    "Almost." She didn''t get those things recently. In fact, as long as she wanted to get them, she could spare a few days to concentrate on them. However, long yetian didn''t urge her, and she didn''t think about them. Anyway, the herbs are all ready, and the only thing under her body is manual work. I didn''t ask longyetian what the medicine was for.

    In any case, there are many places like him where strange medicines are used. They must be of use.

    I went back to my home.

    "I''ll go to see the old man." Once back, Xiaowu left longyetian and hurried to find the old man. Before she ran to the old man''s bedroom, she ran into the old man in the living room.

    "Well, isn''t this a little dance? I''m still wondering when you and the night will be back. " The old man smiled when he saw Su Xiaowu.

    When people are old, they want their children to be with them. When they are young, they are always busy with political officialdom. When they are old, they have special sustenance for their daughters.

    "Dad." Xiaowu went over and sat down beside the sofa: "I don''t want you, so I''m in a hurry to come back. Today, I went to the hospital and made a medicine according to your body. It should help your health. "

    She handed the results of today''s busy work to the old man.

    Pharmacists are not doctors. They can''t cure diseases. They can only make drugs. The old man''s body will get worse. It''s entirely because when he was young, he was too busy to stay. No panacea can make people feel better. He can only take care of his body. If he takes care of his body, his life will be long.

    "Well, well, you''re ready." The old man took the medicine box.

    "Miss Su is so amazing. She''s a pharmacist." Lin yunyun''s voice came, only to see people come here from afar with a bowl of things, went to the old man''s side: "Dad, your porridge is cooked."

    Xiaowu looks at Lin yunyun and just smiles politely.

    "Well, I''m blessed to have you two daughters in law." The old man nodded his head with satisfaction.

    "Where can I have Miss Su, I can only do some trivial things. I don''t want Miss Su. I''m a pharmacist, but I''ll do great things later." Lin yunyun said, looking to the little dance.

    "Don''t say that. Miss Lin is very good at many things."

    Lin Yun Yun smiled, took up the porridge, handed it to the old man, and said, "Dad, you see Miss Su can talk a lot. A good person like Miss Su must have heard everything about the photos."

    "Photos? What photos? " The old man froze for a moment.

    Xiaowu is also stunned.

    Lin yunyun covered his lips: "Oh, nothing, nothing."

    "What photos? What do you have to hide from me, old man? " The old man couldn''t help but get up.

    Xiaowu looks at Lin yunyun. Lin yunyun''s eyes flash a flash of panic. Su Xiaowu immediately smiles and says, "it''s some of my photos that caused some misunderstanding, but don''t worry about Dad. Things have been dealt with at night."

    Lin yunyun looks at the little dance and doesn''t speak any more.

    The old man was at a loss, but he even said, "since the night is over, that''s OK." Obviously, the old man''s ability to handle affairs of longyetian is absolutely recognized.

    As soon as Su Xiaowu moved the man out, the old man didn''t say anything more.

    Lin yunyun is also, just next to the porridge.

    "Dad, take your time to have porridge. I''ll go back first." Xiaowu says something.

    "Good."

    I didn''t stay for a long time. I turned my head out of the room. Not long after walking in the corridor, I heard a shout behind me.

    "Miss Su, wait..."

    Xiaowu stops and looks back. Lin yunyun rushes over and looks at her doubtfully: "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, yes, Miss Su. Is there anything else today?"

    "Today? It doesn''t seem to matter. "

    PS: I''m sorry for the late update today. Now I''ll give you 20000 words! Starting from tomorrow (9.3), we will update 50000 words, update 60000 words the day after tomorrow (9.4), and update 60000 words the day after tomorrow (9.5).

    So, in order to encourage Chenxi to make such efforts, can we reward her with some monthly tickets? Maybe Chenxi will be encouraged to write more words. Kiss you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 332

    "That''s great. I''m going to prepare some things for the party. My mother is helping me to make arrangements later. Now my mother is praying in other places. If she doesn''t dare to come back, I think about it. Only Miss Su can help me." Lin yunyun said in embarrassment.

    Xiaowu looks at her indifferently. The mother mentioned in linyunyun''s mouth is Jiang Hui, the wife of the old man. Last time, she always thought that Mrs. Jiang had come back together. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jiang had not come back and prayed for the old man in the distance.

    "Banquet? What party? "

    "Cheng An, he''s almost two years old."

    Su Xiaowu suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s Cheng''an''s two-year-old birthday party."

    "Yes I wonder if Miss Su is free to help? "

    "What can I do for you?" She did not refuse.

    "I''ll go out to buy some things later. Miss Su will accompany me to choose some."

    "Good." Xiaowu readily agreed, as if he had not thought about it at all.

    Lin Yun Yun nodded: "well, I''ll go to change my clothes first. I''ll see you at the door later."

    "Good."

    Lin yunyun hurried back to his room, closed the door, and then started to stir in the cupboard. Just half of the stir, the bedroom door was pushed open.

    She was startled and looked up: "Yifan, it''s you!"

    "Yun Yun, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing."

    "What are you holding in your hand?" Long Yifan goes to Lin yunyun.

    "It''s nothing," said Lin yunyun, carrying his hands on his back

    "Let me see." Long Yi Fan grabbed Lin Yunyun''s hand and saw a bottle of perfume in her hand.

    Lin yunyun pulled his hand back with displeasure: "what do you do? You hurt me! "

    "flirting perfume? Yun Yun, aren''t you going out later? What are you doing here? "

    "What am I doing? Why do you care so much? You have to take care of your own business! " Lin yunyun frowned and said with a frown.

    "You just asked your sister-in-law to go out with you to pick out the things for Cheng''an''s party. Take this thing out, what do you want to do? Yun Yun, what are you doing these days? I don''t care about you, but what have you been doing with such a needle to sister-in-law? " Long Yifan once picked out the words.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes were shining, and his face darkened immediately: "why, now you have to protect Su Xiaowu?"

    "No, how can I protect others? I just don''t understand. What''s the use of you against my sister-in-law from the moment she enters our house? Even if you do harm to her, there is no benefit. Why do you still do such a thankless job? " Long Yifan sighed.

    They are husband and wife, natural husband and wife between all things, he is clear, but long Yifan is used to by Lin yunyun, nature is not willing to open choke.

    "I didn''t do it for you! I''ve been married to you for three years and have given birth to Cheng''an for your family. Cheng''an is a boy! I have to take care of the old man all day long, but you see, I have paid so much for so many years, and the result is not as good as a few days after su Xiaowu came back. The old man gave Su Xiaowu all the jade pendants he passed down. How about me? What did the old man send me over the years? In this way, the whole dragon family is about to become Su Xiaowu''s, and when the old man cocks his whip, there is no place for us! " Lin yunyun is unwilling to say.

    Yes

    That''s right. As soon as Su Xiaowu enters the door, she sees that Su Xiaowu is upset. She can''t wait to drive this redundant woman out of the dragon''s house. She hates it. Someone''s light covers her.

    "Yun Yun, how much do you think about it? You forget the family rules of the long family. The eldest son inherits the family business. Although the eldest brother and his sister-in-law have married once before, they have no children. Our Cheng''an is two years old, and the family business will be ours. You can rest assured!" Long Yifan doesn''t care and shakes his hand.

    "Your eldest sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. She has been divorced from her eldest brother for five years, and she can still come back. She is so spoiled. I don''t know how many wrists she has behind her back. She''s trying to coax the old man so much now. She must want family business!"

    "Here..."

    "Come on, don''t bother. I''ll go out first."

    Long Yifan has nothing to say, looking at his wife hurriedly going out: "Yun Yun, be careful."

    "I know!"

    words, Lin Yun has not returned to the door, put perfume in the bag, she did not expect that the elder brother will so protect Su Xiao dance, and even that kind of photos leaked out, also can not destroy the feelings of these two people.

    It''s only Su Xiaowu who is so treacherous that she can sneak around. There''s no way. She can only make the next move.

    This time, Su Xiaowu will surely roll out of the dragon''s house and never turn over!

    The door.

    Xiaowu changed into a light clothes, hands leisurely inserted in the mouth waiting for Lin yunyun. Soon I saw Lin yunyun trot over.

    "Miss Su I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. "

    "Eh, didn''t you say changing clothes? Why not? " Xiaowu looks at Lin yunyun''s clothes, just like that.

    "Oh, I''ve been looking for a while, but I haven''t found the right clothes. I won''t change them at all. Let''s go. It''s all afternoon. Don''t bother when it''s dark."

    "Well."

    After getting on the bus, Lin yunyun talked about some things about Cheng''an when he was a child. The two people got along well.

    A moment later: "here it is."

    After getting off the bus, it was a high-end shopping mall. Two people strolled in the street. Like two kind sisters, Xiao Wu and Lin yunyun talked a lot about their experience in parenting.

    This surprised Lin yunyun. I don''t know how Su Xiaowu knew so much about educating children. She didn''t become a mother.

    They were strolling in the street.

    "Ouch Ouch. " Lin yunyun suddenly covered his stomach and squatted to the ground.

    Xiaowu immediately squatted down with concern: "what''s wrong, Miss Lin?"

    "Ouch, I have a stomachache Ouch. " She cried in pain.

    Xiaowu hurriedly takes out the tissue and hands it to her: "how can you suddenly have stomachache? Shall I take you to the hospital? "

    "Ouch, there''s an old problem. It''s OK. I just need a rest. I want to lie down. Ouch, where can I lie down and rest?" Lin yunyun said with difficulty, biting his lips painfully.

    Su Xiaowu scratched her back: "by the way, isn''t there a hotel across the road? Why don''t you go there and open a room for a rest? "

    "Good, good." Lin yunyun gasped and nodded.

    Xiaowu helped her out of the shopping mall, went to the hotel across the road, and soon opened a room. Under Xiaowu''s care, she went to a large room.

    Lin yunyun lies on the bed: "Miss Su, would you please take my bag here?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 333

    Lin yunyun lies on the bed: "Miss Su, would you please take my bag here?"

    "Oh." Xiaowu hands over her bag: "is it better?"

    "Well, the smell of this room is so strange and smelly." On the other hand, Lin brought out the perfume she had already prepared.

    little dance looked at the bottle of exquisite Perfume: "Miss Lin went out with perfume?"

    "I''m used to wearing this kind of thing. The smell of this room is really bad. " Lin Yunyun said, open the bottle cap of perfume, perfume to Su Xiao dance......

    Lin yunyun''s lips made a smile. Everything was expected by her. The hotel had already been secretly opened by her. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaobao was so stupid that she got all of them.

    Ha

    as long as she breathes the perfume, she will be confused and confused, and the arranged man should come in.

    Ah, when there will be many people fighting, record an MV to longyetian and the old man, see how this woman is also sophistication!

    perfume is dancing to the little dance.

    "Miss Su, what''s the taste like?" said Lin yunyun

    "It''s very fragrant." The little dance nodded, and asked politely, "I didn''t think the room had a peculiar smell. If you smell uncomfortable, please spray more perfume."

    "Well." Lin Yunyun nodded and looked at Su Xiao''s inhalation of perfume. She returned the perfume. The perfume was very effective. Inhaling a little bit would make people unconsciousness. If inhaled too much, it would be totally confused. And the attack is very fast, which is estimated to be one or two minutes.

    She has taken the medicine ahead of time, nothing will happen, but Su Xiaowu is different.

    Lin yunyun looks at Su Xiaowu excitedly. She is eager to see the change in her face immediately. Her eyes are almost full of joy.

    Xiaowu stands straight. "I''ll get you a hot towel in the bathroom."

    "OK, thank you." This fool, I still think about it for her. Ah, what a white lotus that can hold. Wait, it will make you drunk.

    Su Xiaowu went to the bathroom, and soon came out with a hot towel, but just came out of the door, she suddenly felt that her feet were a little unsteady, almost fell to the ground.

    Lying on the bed, Lin yunyun looked at Xiaowu calmly, pretending to be concerned and said: "Miss Su, are you ok?"

    "Ha Good dizzy. " Xiaowu, with her head on her back, went to the side of her body and fell on the sofa.

    Seeing this, Lin yunyun lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed, and went to Xiaowu''s front: "Miss Su, are you ok? Do you know who I am? "

    Xiaowu, with her forehead full of sweat, gasped and looked at Lin yunyun. She blinked and shook her head as if she could not see the person in front of her.

    "Miss Su? Are you ok? "

    Xiaowu gasped: "I am so dizzy, so dizzy."

    I''m totally out of my mind.

    Lin Yun Yun''s expression of concern hung on his face became calm, and his lips raised a smile, and he stood up straight with his hands around his chest. The perfume she had just sprayed on Su Xiao''s face must have been fully effective. At the moment, it was estimated that she would not be able to distinguish the north and the south.

    "Su Xiaowu, do you want to dance again? You''re going to keep going? " Lin yunyun embraces her hands in front of her chest and says proudly. She keeps using her feet and kicks the little dance. There is no resistance in the little dance. The whole head is dizzy and the body is just like a body without soul.

    Lin yunyun leaned down, pinched Xiaowu''s chin, looked at Xiaowu''s sweaty look, and smiled contemptuously: "I don''t understand why you are so lucky? And I was so miserable? Why can you marry long yetian, but I will marry a wimp? Where am I inferior to you? Why does the old man hurt you, not me? Why do you want to show up? " She almost growled.

    It''s true that what he and long Yifan said before aimed at Su Xiaowu for him, but there is another reason.

    That''s jealousy.

    She is so jealous of Su Xiaowu. In addition to the old man''s love, what makes her jealous most is that Su Xiaowu can marry a man like long yetian, while she can only marry a wimp.

    I still remember that year, they had a good relationship with the dragon family. She always thought that she would marry the Earl of longyetian. After all, a man like dragon night sky is the object that all women dream of marrying.

    I didn''t expect to marry a man who has nothing to do but rely on his family! Dragon night sky anything, but dragon all but nothing.

    She doesn''t like it. Every time she sees dragon night sky, she doesn''t like it.

    But in the past three years, I haven''t seen longyetian bring any girlfriends back. I personally think that a man like longyetian is not worthy of any woman, and I don''t deserve him. I also recognize him.

    But Wrong. I didn''t expect a woman to marry long yetian. A woman more dazzling than her. ,

    she is not willing, she is jealous! Envy someone can climb the Dragon night sky. More jealous of the old man''s love for Su Xiaowu. This jealousy is growing.

    As time goes on

    She used three years to consolidate her position in the dragon''s family. Seeing how she could flow towards Su Xiaowu, how could she be reconciled?

    Lin yunyun, the more he thinks about it, the more sad he is. I inhaled my nose, wiped my reluctant tears, and smiled at the corner of my mouth. I didn''t know how ferocious it was.

    All right!

    Now! She can finally get rid of this eyesore!

    Leaving Xiaowu''s jaw behind, Lin yunyun took a deep breath and stood up straight, clapping like a Queen: "come in!"

    The voice just dropped.

    The door of the guest room was pushed open from the outside. Several big men stood outside. They came in and came to Lin yunyun''s side.

    Lin yunyun glanced at them coldly, took his handbag and took out a check from it: "it''s the same as what was agreed before. When you''re done, go abroad immediately. The money in it is enough for you to spend your whole life in a smart way abroad."

    Put the check on the table.

    Big man, looked at the check and nodded.

    Lin yunyun took a deep breath: "remember, do a beautiful job, take off her clothes, when doing it, do it fiercely. The video should be clear, especially her face. I''ll wait for you in the next room. When it''s over, bring me the route. "

    The strong man nodded.

    Lin Yun Yun smiled: "OK, drag her to bed."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 334

    Lin Yun Yun smiled: "OK, drag her to bed."

    Finish saying, Lin Yun Yun is embracing with both hands, plan to leave the room, haven''t walked out a step, her hand was suddenly caught by a pair of big hands.

    Big hand, suddenly pull Lin yunyun, pull her into the arms. Lin yunyun panicked and fell into the arms of the big man: "Hey, what are you doing!"

    He is a strong man. He doesn''t speak and directly throws Lin yunyun into bed.

    "Tear" One sound, several big men tear Lin yunyun''s clothes.

    "Hello, Hello! What are you doing! What are you doing! Do you have water in your head? I want you to go to Su Xiaowu, go to her! Let go of me! "

    Lin yunyun started to scream in panic. He was full of confusion and panic. He wanted to cover his torn clothes, but his hands were not as fast as others. I''m dying of anxiety.

    No matter how hard she struggles, the other side doesn''t talk to each other.

    Lin yunyun shouted: "ah! Let go of me! You bastards, believe it or not, I''ll cancel that check at once. You won''t get a cent! "

    She''s kicking. She''s kicking like crazy.

    However, the strong man was completely unmoved. Two people imprisoned Lin yunyun''s body on the bed, while the other two tore their clothes.

    "Shout it, Miss Lin, even if you burst your throat, no one will come to save you." Suddenly, the voice of coldness came.

    Struggling Lin yunyun froze for a moment, turned his head to the source of the voice, and saw Su Xiaowu, who was just in a mess, sitting on the sofa gracefully this time. The hot towel in his hand gently wiped the water on his head that was mistaken for sweat. With his legs on, he was as leisurely as the queen.

    Dry the water on his face, Xiaowu Feng eyes fly, leisurely fall on Lin yunyun''s body, the corner of his lips raised a smile.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes widened and his pupils were shaking. He didn''t know what was going on. He just stared at Xiaowu: "you You are not... "

    "I didn''t get dizzy because of your medicine, did I?" Xiaowu smiled, threw the hot towel on the table beside her, and stood up.

    Towards Lin yunyun.

    Lin yunyun''s body is almost rigid and petrified, and his mind is running over ten thousand reasons. However, he can''t figure out the situation in front of him: "how can you Su Xiaowu, what did you do? "

    "What did I do? Aren''t these all arranged by you? I just follow your wishes and finish the work, but I''m not the protagonist who completes the following things It''s you! " Small dance lip Cape aroused devil''s smile.

    "Arrangement? How do you know! How do you know! "

    "Miss Lin, the same trap. Don''t play twice on one person. It''s not interesting. By the way, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and take off Miss Lin''s clothes. " Su Xiaowu gave an order.

    "Yes, Miss Su." It''s only when you are a big man.

    Lin yunyun is almost silly. He has no time to think about why he became such a mess. These people have been bought in advance by Su Xiaowu? How can this happen? Can she not predict? What should I do? What to do: "Su Xiaowu, you dare! If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go, the old man will not let you go! "

    "Miss Lin, do you have something wrong? You are the one who asked me out. You are the one who bought the hotel. Even if the old man investigates, he should find out the story on your head. You have arranged all the plots yourself. What''s the relationship with me? " Say, small dance stretched a stretch: "take off!"

    Go on with an order.

    Lin yunyun''s coat was torn open, and his lower coat was also torn open. She struggled, but the strength of a girl could not be separated from the hands of these strong men. She was afraid of sweeping her body. She didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu would fight against her. What''s more, Su Xiaowu really dared to let these people do something to her!

    "Stop, stop, Su Xiaowu. Please, would you please stop them. We can both sit down and have a good talk. " From just tough, Lin yunyun also became some soft down.

    Xiaowu looks at her coldly, her eyes are free, and she is not moved at all: "eh, what about the camera? How can I shoot such a rare picture without a high-definition camera? "

    Su Xiaowu looks around the room and looks for the camera.

    Lin yunyun trembled. She didn''t even think that Su Xiao''s dance was so vicious. It was not the same as the white lotus before. Why? Why is that? God... What a terrible woman.

    Suddenly someone knocked.

    Little dance turns around.

    Lin yunyun also looked at the door, is it her rescuer?

    The door was pushed open a little bit, and a man with sunglasses came in with a camera in his hand: "here is the camera."

    Lin yunyun almost collapsed.

    Xiaowu tilts her head and smiles at Leng Yan as she comes in with a camera in her hand. "It''s just the right time. Please take more cards for me, Miss Lin''s picture."

    "No problem."

    Leng Yan took the camera and went to the bedside. ","

    "don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Lin yunyun wants to cover the torn part of her body, but she can''t do it at all. She just hears the sound of snapping pictures in her ear, and she is almost broken.

    If these photos flow out, what''s her face?

    While taking photos, Leng Yan looks at the photos just taken: "Xiaowu, you can see how these photos are taken."

    "I''m at ease with your skill." The little dance raised eyebrows, and when it did not know when a bottle of perfume was added, the perfume was gently weighed in the hand.

    Let a strong man get out of the way.

    Lin Yunyun was lying in bed in a dabble. The little dance gently shook the perfume: "Miss Lin, you perfume is very special, and you know, what do these men smell your perfume?"

    "No! No No, No. " Lin Yunyun shook her head flustered, and could not imagine what the consequences would be. She took medicine, and would not react to it. But these men smelled this perfume, and they would be brutish. "Miss Su, I was wrong. I was wrong. Don''t you like this?"

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled: "is it useful if you are wrong? Lin yunyun, you and I didn''t offend the river, but you have to step on the mine. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, you think you are like this, who can blame? Blame yourself! "

    said Su Xiao threw the perfume on the bed and turned out and went out.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 335

    "No... I''m wrong, don''t go, don''t go! " Lin yunyun yells, but she can''t keep Su Xiaowu''s steps. She strides out.

    "Do well." Before Leng Yan left, he did not forget to give orders and take another picture before leaving the room.

    On the car outside the hotel.

    Leng Yan left the camera aside: "do you want the photos developed?"

    "Wash it out and put it." Xiaowu holds her cheek: "how did you come?"

    "How can I not come to see such a big thing? The second youngest grandmother of the dragon family is really brave enough to design to harm you. "

    "I was too careless." Xiaowu supports the forehead and looks out the window. In the last yellow hair incident, it was really her negligence that caused such a mistake. In the same mistake, she would not make another one, let alone such a stupid one.

    The reason why Lin yunyun is suspected is not a random guess. For a long time, Lin yunyun is a little strange sometimes, but because she thinks that she and Lin yunyun only see no conflict, so she doesn''t think much about it. However, it is completely exposed that what Lin yunyun said in the old man''s ear today.

    On that day, the housekeeper told Lin yunyun not to let the old man know about the photos. However, she had to say that this was a doubtful point.

    Just after the photo happened that day, Lin yunyun was in a hurry to find the old man, which was also strange.

    Question 2: it''s so late, but let her go shopping with her? Don''t let servants accompany you. It''s just a banquet. Do you use it to let the second young grandma of the dragon family worry about it?

    So when Lin yunyun called Xiaowu out, she decided to make a mistake. So she called Lengyan temporarily. When she got to the mall, she sent a message to Lengyan to check if there was anything strange around the mall.

    Sure enough, the restaurant opposite the shopping mall was checked out and bought. As for the hooligans prepared by Lin yunyun, they have been naturally treated by Lengyan.

    So when Lin yunyun pretends to have a stomachache, she should naturally follow Lin yunyun''s words and continue.

    But The only thing

    didn''t count on was that bottle of perfume, she inhaled a little bit, and then she held her breath and washed her face with cold water, but there were still some dizzy.

    "What do you do with Lin yunyun?" Leng Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, whether Lin yunyun was a daughter-in-law of the dragon family or a daughter-in-law of everyone. If he stepped on a landmine, he would not hesitate to kill her.

    "Just a scare, don''t come to the truth." Little dance didn''t really want those people to strengthen Lin yunyun. Even for the sake of the old man, she would not do anything to his daughter-in-law.

    As for the photos.

    One newspaper, one newspaper, those photos, she can keep them. At least let Lin yunyun pay attention later, don''t want to make any more crooked ideas.

    "Well, I don''t think Lin yunyun can do anything else in the future."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "By the way, have some soup." Lengyan suddenly takes out a Thermos Pot from the side of the car, opens it and hands it to Xiaowu.

    "Where''s the soup from?"

    "Honglian cooked it. She''s here with me today. I heard that I''m coming to you to cook the soup temporarily. It''s for the body." Cold fever passed.

    "Oh." Xiaowu takes over the warm pot, which inevitably brings warmth to her heart.

    "Your red lotus is so kind to you, tut tut..."

    "Envy? Jealousy? " Xiaowu raised her eyebrows.

    "Yes." Leng Yan points his head, and Honglian''s growth, in his eyes, is not only efficient at work, but also sincere and sensible, a good child.

    "I''m busy now. I don''t have time to see her. You can go to see her more if you have nothing to do."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her for you." Leng Yan nodded repeatedly, as if suddenly thinking of something: "by the way, those friends in your Gobi are very capable!" :

    "of course, how are they doing recently?"

    "I don''t need to worry about them at all, let alone you. Their survival ability is so strong that they have adapted to the life here. Besides, please do things first with only one rule, Xiaoxiang, and they are also very capable."

    "Xiaoxiang Poof, it sounds strange. " Xiaowu covers her lips.

    "She is smaller than me. Do I have to call sister with you?" Cold and hot sighed.

    "Yes, yes." In fact, she doesn''t need to call sister Xiang. Elder sister''s, but she has already taken elder sister Xiang as her name. She''s used to it. That''s it.

    Gulu Gulu drank all the soup made by Honglian. It tasted really good. He wiped his mouth and said, "Lengyan, I''ll sleep. I''ll be at the dragon''s house in a moment. Please call me."

    "Good." She still has some dizziness, which is caused by Lin Yunyun''s perfume. Fortunately, she hasn''t inhaled much. Otherwise, even if she arranges everything, the consequences will be unthinkable.

    The bumps of the car made it difficult for her to sleep, but also a little fidgety.

    When it was dark, I went back to the dragon''s home.

    "Xiaowu, you are sweating, are you ok?" Leng Yan asked.

    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back first. Let''s go."

    "Really

    "Nothing." Shaking his head, Xiaowu got off the car and felt that it would be better to have a rest. But I didn''t think how could I feel that the bumps were more serious after a while?

    Feel like vomiting

    Some dizzy, some uncomfortable, always feel as if there are some itchy places on the body, but this feeling is also very light, I don''t know exactly where it is.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s back in the house, Leng Yan waves to leave.

    Xiaowu dragged her tired body to the garden and washed her face in the hotel for a long time. She thought it would be OK. Who knows that effect lasts so long.

    She felt as light as a feather that could float.

    With the wind blowing, the body can not help but lean to one side, as if the next second will fall to the ground, the street lamp in the garden is not so bright.

    The little dance is walking around.

    "Miss Su, are you ok?" The maid who passed by found Xiaowu and hurried forward.

    Xiaowu rubs her head: "no, it''s OK."

    "You don''t look very well. Can I help you back to your room for a rest?" Asked the maid.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t have time to answer. Suddenly, she was pulled by a pull behind her.

    The whole man fell into a generous embrace.

    "Young master." Seeing the people behind, the maid quickly lowered her head respectfully.

    "Go down. I will take care of her. "

    "Yes."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 336

    After hearing the voice of the Dragon night sky, the dance slowly raised its head, vaguely saw the face of the Dragon night sky, before speaking, the body suddenly took off and was picked up horizontally.

    Holding the dance, go to your room.

    Xiaowu relies on him lazily. Her body is weak and she doesn''t say much. Maybe in this unconscious relationship, her instinct has already started to rely on her.

    "What''s the matter with you? How did you make this pattern? " Put her on the bed.

    Finally, I can lie down comfortably. Xiaowu holds his head and massages his temples with his fingers: "nothing, I''m a little thirsty. Can I have some water?"

    When his face sank, he took water from one side and handed it to her mouth.

    "Gulu..."

    "Gulu..."

    Her mouth is dry and her tongue is dry. Her drinking water is faster than usual. Even a lot of water doesn''t flow out of her mouth. It flows down her chin and neck

    Dragon night sky light down: "drink a water, drink like this!" He frowned.

    Xiaowu''s mouth just let go of the water cup. After drinking so much cold water, she felt a little more comfortable: "thanks..." With that, she wanted to go back to bed.

    But I didn''t notice that my body felt balanced. I suddenly fell into dragon''s arms at night. Ouch, I didn''t have strength.

    He didn''t get up again after a long time in his arms.

    I saw a man''s eyebrows have become more and more heavy, more and more deep, with the woman in his chest rub action, the face is also more heavy.

    "You woman, do you know you''re looking for a crime?" The low voice, as in her ears, hoarse as in the heart of a certain kind of flame.

    Xiaowu put her hands on his chest and tried to push herself up, but she didn''t: "I, I don''t have the strength..."

    "Pa!"

    All of a sudden, dragon night sky overwhelmed her on the bed: "Su Xiaowu, this is what you find yourself."

    "Well Wait, long yetian, wait, listen to me... " She gasped and rubbed him wearily, trying to push him away.

    He slammed one hand on the side of Xiaowu''s head: "later."

    "Wait Uh...

    His lips were suddenly sealed, Xiaowu opened his eyes, only to feel a big hand slowly into her clothes, a little bit slowly down.

    Rough fingers, brush every inch of the skin.

    He put her body around, lips and tongue want to make friends, a little lick kiss.

    The suffocating kiss made people''s head blank. Across the pants, I felt something hard. I was staring at her, and Xiaowu frowned.

    Kissing lips, a bite of his lips.

    Dragon night sky eyes light a heavy, bloody smell filled between the lips and teeth.

    The little dance let go of his lips.

    Dragon night sky just raised his head, fingers gently wiped the lip corner, looked at the blood on the belly of the fingers: "the teeth are quite sharp."

    "Let''s get out of the way."

    "So seduce me, do you think I might let it?" He pressed on her and didn''t intend to leave. God knows how long he has been holding back these days?

    Does this woman really regard him as frigidity? Sleeping in a bed every day, his patience has already reached the limit, and she must challenge his patience at this time.

    One hand strongly separated her legs.

    Through the pants, the waist against her.

    "Mmm..." Her instinctive hum, a crisp hemp from the feet has been infected to the whole body, let her originally soft prone body, that moment more powerless.

    The eyes are a little confused. The messy hair looks deadly.

    "Are you sure you didn''t mean it?" He leaned down and whispered kindly in her ear. One hand had gone through her pants and got in

    "No, not on purpose." Xiaowu shakes her head and suddenly shrinks. She feels the touch of her fingers and shivers.

    Rough fingers, across the thin silk cloth, gently pinch.

    "Mmm..." Xiaowu tightly clenched her lips, and the sullen hum flowed out of them. Her face was flushed, and her lips were even redder than usual.

    "You woman!" He let out a low roar and grabbed the earlobe of Xiaowu. The flame in his body almost came out. He wants her body too much.

    Never wanted to.

    For a woman''s body, there is such an impulsive possessive desire, which almost makes him incredible, but it is hard to extricate himself.

    All patience has long been forgotten.

    "Little dance, let me want you." Hoarse say, finger pulled down her trousers head.

    It''s about to occupy her body!

    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a sharp knock at the door.

    The Dragon night sky''s movement stops in amazement, the eyebrow turns into an end: "shit!" A low voice cursed, looked up at the door: "who?"

    His rare anger rushed to his face and he could see how angry he was now.

    "Big brother, it''s me. I heard that sister-in-law is back, isn''t she? " Outside, long Yifan knocked anxiously.

    Longyetian''s eyebrows calmed down a little. He got up from the bed, pulled the quilt over Xiaowu''s body, and walked towards the door.

    Xiaowu''s face is still red and soft. She lies on the bed. After long Yantian left, she was free, which made her feel more relaxed.

    Although I couldn''t hear it clearly, I also vaguely heard the voice of the Dragon outside the door.

    She quickly sat up and arranged her clothes and hair. The trousers were untied by long yetian. She quickly buttoned them up and made a normal appearance.

    Long Yantian opened the door and looked at his brother outside. "What can I do for her?"

    "Didn''t sister-in-law go out with Yun Yun this afternoon? How can only Da sou come back alone, Yun Yun? " Longyifan asked eagerly, and his head kept looking into the room. It seemed that he was looking for Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu rubbed her temples, listened to the voice at the door, swallowed a few saliva, and cleared her throat. Then she said, "Miss Lin said that there is something else, so I want to come back. I think she might come back later."

    Hearing the sound of Su Xiaowu inside, long Yifan glanced inside: "is it? I thought something was wrong. " Strange, it seems that sister-in-law has nothing to do with it? On the contrary, he didn''t come back. What''s the matter!

    Long Yifan''s heart was full of muttering.

    Dragon night cold voice: "do you want to take people out to find?"

    "Well, well, I''ll take someone out to look for it later."

    Dragon night sky nodded.

    "Then I won''t disturb my brother and sister-in-law." Long Yifan said that he left in a hurry. Compared with Su Xiaowu, he was more worried about the situation of yunyun.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 337

    Close the door again. When dragon turns around at night, Su Xiaowu has climbed down from the bed.

    Black eyes stared at her every move: "where are you going?"

    "Bath."

    "I''ll wash it later."

    Small dance eyes light a turn, will wash again later, dragon night sky this word is what meaning, think of just about what happened, should he still click this just did not finish now?

    Thinking of wiping a cold sweat.

    To be honest, she should be glad that long Yifan has just come here and interrupted all this. Otherwise, it is estimated that now

    Little dance didn''t think about that.

    Watching the Dragon night day step by step toward their own approach.

    Su Xiaowu steps back and turns her head quickly: "don''t you want to hear what I''m doing today?"

    "Say."

    "Miss Lin and I went to see the party."

    "And then?"

    "Then I strolled a little bit more, and then I came back."

    "So you look like this because of Lin yunyun?" Dragon night sky is looking at the small dance, how can he not see that Su small dance is not normal.

    Xiaowu looks at him scornfully. This damned man knows that she is not normal, and intentionally does such a thing. Damn taking advantage of the danger of others!

    "You let me take a bath first, and I''ll talk to you later." After Xiaowu finished, she hurried to the toilet.

    Dragon night sky sighed, did not catch her again, sat on the bed, the face is helpless, there is a kind of duck flying to the mouth completely.

    Su Xiaowu took a cold bath and stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Finally, she woke up and came out of the bathroom

    In the evening, she casually said something about today with longyetian. Although she didn''t say clearly what Lin yunyun did, she believed that with longyetian''s cleverness, she had already guessed it.

    After all, it''s a family affair. She didn''t want to be involved in it, so she didn''t chew her tongue.

    As for the others

    Su Xiaowu had to stay up until the Dragon fell asleep at night, so she quietly climbed to the bed to sleep.

    The lights are off.

    Xiaowu was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed. However, at the moment when Xiaowu fell asleep, longyetian opened his eyes.

    Looked at her, pulled aside the quilt and changed it on her: "ah..." I sighed helplessly.

    That night, Lin yunyun came back late alone, looking particularly embarrassed, but even though she was so embarrassed, she did not dare to say more about what happened.

    Because those traps were set by herself. If she said anything more, it would be like exposing herself. Only the dumb can eat Coptis and have no pain to say.

    It''s better to say that I met bandits on my way through the night than to say anything I shouldn''t say.

    The next day.

    Xiaowu slept a big lie in. At noon, she got up from the bed and washed her face and hair leisurely. It seems that the old man asked her to play chess yesterday. No, Xiaowu is going to go there.

    As soon as you open the door.

    There was a man at the door.

    Almost scared to death, Xiaowu looked at the woman clubbing at the door. "Miss Lin, what are you doing at the door of our room?"

    "Return the photo to me." Lin yunyun said in a very low voice.

    "Well? What photos? " Xiaowu''s head was askew, and she asked pleasantly.

    Lin yunyun''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, with fierce light on his eyes: "Su Xiaowu, don''t pretend. Did you forget what you did to me yesterday? What kind of idiot are you playing with me now? Do you believe me... "

    Lin yunyun''s words are not finished.

    I saw Xiaowu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Lin yunyun with cold eyes, and his voice lowered: "yunyun, you''d better be obedient, or those photos will flow into whose hands, I can''t guarantee it."

    She cried kindly, but it was cold to the bone.

    Lin yunyun clenched the dental canal, was frightened by Su Xiaowu''s expression, and thought of what happened yesterday.

    Su Xiaowu suffered like a nightmare. She didn''t sleep well last night. Although those big men didn''t do anything to her, her kidneys hurt when she thought of those photos.

    Xiaowu crooked her head and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, I''m not as mean as you are. If you are a little bit more clever in the future, the photos won''t flow out, but you should also believe that when I''m mean, I will definitely surprise you." Then she let it out, and walked around Lin yunyun''s shoulder, without even looking at her, to other places.

    Lin yunyun stood in the same spot.

    After a few steps, Xiaowu stops, looks back and says, "by the way, I''ll give you a sentence. You should learn self-discipline more than envy others. Don''t disgrace the dragon family. "

    With that, Xiaowu did not stop to leave. She didn''t need to ask why Lin yunyun hurt her so much, because she promised that Lin yunyun had exposed herself very clearly yesterday.

    Jealousy can make a person become a devil. Su Xiaowu has lived for more than 20 years, which is understandable.

    As for the photos before the little dance.

    Some of the servants I know, but it seems that things have already stopped for the reason of dragon night sky iron wristband, even if some people have strange views.

    For her, it doesn''t matter. She is self-cleaning.

    I played chess with the old man all afternoon. The old man has been talking about Xiao Cheng''an''s birthday party. It can be seen that the old man loves his grandson very much.

    "Xiaowu, you also hurry to give me a fat grandson at night." The old man kept talking.

    Xiaowu doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t know what to say. This is Xuanxuan''s grandfather, but she can''t tell the old man.

    "I only hope to hug you and the children of the night at the moment of entering the coffin." The old man said the tearful old woman sand.

    It makes Xiaowu feel worse: "Dad, what do you say? You will live for a hundred years."

    "To live a hundred years, that''s all talk. I know my own body."

    Little dance didn''t say anything more. The old man is a very good person. She really hopes that the old man will live a hundred years and be happy.

    Two people play the chess.

    The housekeeper suddenly came in, walked to the old man''s side, lowered his head: "the old man, the madam has come back."

    "Oh, she''s back?"

    "Yes, Madame must have dared to come back before the little young master''s birthday party."

    "Well, let''s go out and have a look." The old man stood up with a cane.

    Xiaowu also stands up, madam, Hui, which obviously means that Jianghui, madam Jiang, the stepmother of longyetian, is a noble woman in Xiaowu''s image.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 338

    Accompany the old man out.

    There were many servants standing outside. When they saw the old man coming out, they all bowed their heads respectfully. At this time, I saw a woman wearing elegant clothes walking slowly not far away. She was wearing a thin shawl, which was particularly noble.

    The hair is also pulled up high, and the manner is the style of a lady.

    "Favors." The old man gave a friendly shout.

    The lady came straight up and said, "master, you are still ill. How can you come out for a hairdryer?"

    "Not much."

    "Go back to the living room first." Jiang Hui hurriedly holds her husband''s hand. At this moment, she notices the woman beside the master. With a squint of her eyes, she says, "Su, Xiaowu?"

    Xiaowu nodded politely: "Mrs. Jiang, good eyesight. I haven''t seen you for five years, but I was recognized at one glance."

    "It''s a little dance. I can hardly recognize it. I haven''t seen you for five years. You''ve changed a lot, but you''re more graceful." Jiang Hui is constantly praising.

    The old man was also happy: "Huihui, you don''t know, now Xiaowu can be a success. She is already a senior pharmacist of the Royal Hospital."

    "Pharmacist? That''s great! " Jiang Hui looks at Xiaowu in surprise. The child five years ago has grown up to this point.

    The vicissitudes of time are terrible.

    "It''s just a craft for making a living, it''s not worth mentioning." Xiaowu said modestly.

    "The craft of making a living? You are modest in saying this. In which country is the pharmacist obeyed? The country needs talents like you. "

    Talking back to the living room.

    Just sat down.

    "Mom, you''re back." All of a sudden, a voice came from long Yifan holding Lin yunyun.

    "How old are you? You speak so loudly." Jiang Hui scolded his son and looked at the master: "master, you are the pet!"

    Husband and wife seem to be very harmonious.

    Lin yunyun comes over with Xiao Cheng''an in her arms, her head is always buried, and she dare not go to see Xiaowu. She is castrated this time. Seeing Xiaowu, she is afraid that the other party will poke yesterday''s story out, so she has to be careful and comical: "Mom, you are back."

    Jiang Hui saw her daughter-in-law nodding her head with satisfaction, and looked at her grandson in the arms again: "Oh, my dear baby, I really want to die grandma. Come, let Grandma hug me."

    Jiang Hui cherishes Xiao Cheng''an.

    The old man also teased his grandson, turned around and looked at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, where is the night? Why don''t we meet? "

    "He may be busy. It seems that he has a lot of business recently." Of course, she was lying. When she got up, she didn''t know where the Dragon night was. But of course, she had to go to a good place to say that she was busy with her work.

    Jiang Hui nodded, "it''s still so busy at night."

    Xiaowu smiles.

    Jiang Hui looks at Xiaowu: "it''s so busy at night. I wronged you, Xiaowu."

    "No, no, no, nothing." Xiaowu shakes her head quickly. Jiang Hui and Lin yunyun are from the same family, but Mrs. Jiang gives people a real dignity and elegance.

    It''s the same feeling that Xiaowu saw her for the first time. It hasn''t changed at all for many years.

    "I don''t know what happened to you and the night sky five years ago, but since we have made up, I hope you two can go on well." Jiang Hui said softly.

    Little dance just smiled and nodded her head.

    Suddenly, I feel a sweat in my heart. It seems that this play, acting, seems to be more and more endless. What should I do if I want to come out of this play?

    The old man is so nice to her. She doesn''t know how to explain it.

    In the beginning, I didn''t know what kind of kindness it would become.

    Bean sweat came down from his forehead.

    "Night? We just talked about you. Here you are. " The old man looked at the distance.

    Xiaowu also looked back and saw that long Yantian came slowly, and stopped by Xiaowu''s side, hugging her shoulder affectionately: "I heard that Aunt Jiang came back from praying for blessings."

    "Yes, by the way, I forgot to speak. This is the symbol of peace I pray for you." Said Jiang Hui to take out several small blessing bags from the pocket.

    He handed one to longyetian and Xiaowu.

    "Thank you." Xiaowu hurriedly thanks.

    "You''re welcome. It''s going to be a family soon. What''s more?" Jiang Hui said, turning to her son and daughter-in-law: "you have And my good grandson, too

    The happy family are all immersed in the joy of celebrating Xiao Cheng''an''s two-year-old birthday.

    Every birthday of a child born with a golden spoon is a luxurious banquet, not only for Cheng''an, but also for Su Xiaowu when she was a child.

    My brother always gives her all the best. Every birthday makes her unforgettable. Those memories are the best treasure in life.

    In the huge banquet hall, there are royal blue curtains, bright inlaid floorboards, cartoon groups hanging on fairy tale columns, and royal blue balloons on every table.

    Look carefully, every balloon says "Cheng''an, happy birthday"

    the striking foot in the banquet, even set up a fairy tale like merry go round, the merry go round has been rotating, pure light music around the whole place.

    Gold, silver and glassware are shining, and the luxury is dazzling. This birthday party, invited by celebrities, is full of people.

    With the position of the dragon family in Nandu, I don''t know that people are climbing high, and I hope to participate in this banquet.

    Perhaps the only difference from ordinary banquets is that only those vivid cartoon characters are decorated with childlike innocence, which makes people realize that it''s a children''s party.

    Little dance is standing in a corner of the banquet. If your children come, they must like it very much. Such a big scene is really beautiful.

    Unfortunately, she never gave them to her children.

    Especially The child

    "Miss, is it an honor to invite you to have a drink?" Suddenly there was a sound in my ear.

    Interrupted the thought of Xiaowu, Xiaowu turned to look at the past. It was a gentleman standing beside her, holding a glass of red wine in his hand.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good throat," said little dance slowly She politely refused.

    There was a flash of disappointment in the gentleman''s eyes: "that''s a pity." After a while, the gentleman continued, "there will be a dance house. Can you invite the lady to dance?"

    "Sorry, I have a partner."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 339

    "Oh..." The gentleman frowned in disappointment, but didn''t want to give up: "I don''t know what to call Miss?"

    "Surname Su, sir. I''m sorry. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." She was elegant and polite, but she didn''t want to talk any more, so she made an excuse to leave.

    The gentleman looked at Su Xiaowu''s back from afar and sighed.

    The people who come here, who are not aristocrats, this gentleman, must also be a man of great potential. The small dance''s categorical refusal can''t help but make the women frown.

    "Did you see that woman? It''s just a little bit of beauty. It''s just like pulling! "

    "Yes, Zhang Shao himself didn''t even pay attention to it. Oh, what a big shelf!"

    "That is to say, hey, it doesn''t mean that the country bumpkin from nowhere don''t know that Zhang Shao is an aristocrat. If they knew Zhang Shao''s family, they might have already given up."

    Where there are women, there are always long tongues.

    Xiaowu hears it, but doesn''t care. Zhang Shao, the gentleman, also hears it. He can''t help but feel confident. I was wondering if I could find another way to chat up.

    The little dance changed another corner.

    And those women who chew the tongue seem to have no intention of putting it over. They always point out. Where the little dance goes, they follow it and stand behind their buttocks and talk. They are afraid that they won''t be heard.

    However, Xiaowu doesn''t care. At this moment, long Yifan and Lin yunyun come out with their children, and Xiaowu goes towards them.

    Although Lin yunyun and have a festival, but the child''s birthday, since she has come to participate in, it is inevitable to say: "happy birthday, Xiao Cheng''an."

    Xiao Cheng''an looks very cute today. He laughs when he sees Xiaowu.

    "It''s a gift from my aunt." Said, the small dance took out a small gift box from the pocket and handed it over.

    This move, let the woman who chews the tongue in the distance can''t help but throw a white eye and say in a low voice: "look, I say it''s a woman who only knows how to hold her thighs. Now, the more beautiful a woman is, the more scheming she is."

    "It''s very tall. It''s the leg of a young master of the dragon family!"

    "I want to climb high!"

    The root of the tongue is chewing harder and harder.

    Zhang Shao, the gentleman, has been following Xiaowu''s eyes, thinking about when he can come forward to chat up. By the way, show your identity.

    And over there, Lin yunyun timidly accepted the gift from Xiaowu. She didn''t even dare to look at Xiaowu. She only whispered a thank you.

    Long Yifan also wondered how his wife, who had a great momentum a few days ago, had changed herself in the face of Su Xiaowu since that incident.

    It''s like I''m scared.

    Is it evil?

    Long Yifan took the small gift box from Lin yunyun''s hand, opened it and looked at it: "it''s a beautiful Ruyi lock. This craftsmanship is the top craftsman, and my sister-in-law has a heart."

    "You''re welcome. You should." Little dance smiled.

    "Hee hee, hee hee." Xiao Cheng''an is smiling and seems to like little dance very much.

    "Cheng''an just likes the gift from her sister-in-law. Come and kiss her." Said long Yifan.

    Small Cheng''an really put the small body together in the past, small mouth gently toot up, wave of a, left a lip mark on Su Xiaowu''s face.

    Let''s not talk about the parents, the children are really innocent.

    However, long Yifan''s careless words made the women who just chewed their tongue over there suddenly have silly eyes. Did they hear them right?

    What did the second young master of the dragon family just call the woman? Sister in law?

    How can I call her sister-in-law?

    The women are both stupid: "sister in law? The second young master of the dragon family called her elder sister-in-law. Is she a knight''s...... " Who doesn''t know, dragon night sky is long Yifan''s brother.

    "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Maybe it''s cousin, cousin or something. I haven''t heard that Sir Alex has a girlfriend. "

    "Yes, it is."

    Women are not sure with the said, there is no just momentum. After all, that one and the dragon family have a little relationship with relatives, but it''s not a crime anymore.

    "Look, sir!"

    "Sir Alex himself, it''s the first time I''ve seen him."

    Where there is a dragon night and sky, it will inevitably cause a "bloodbath". Where he always goes is the focus of attention of the general manager. In everyone''s eyes.

    At night, the Dragon walked towards the dragon.

    It seems nothing, but his steps stop at Su Xiaowu''s side, and he gently put his hand around Xiaowu''s waist: "I just found you for a while, so you are here."

    "I''m not busy with you. You''ll be surrounded by a lot of people. " Xiaowu joked.

    Long yetian frowned coldly and noticed the side clip on her hair. There are some crooks in the clip, so she reaches out for her hair and adjusts it for her intimately.

    This kind of action can''t help but make people here exchange greetings.

    "Hey, did you see that? The Lord even made her hair. "

    "See see see! Are they really... "

    The timid voice, coupled with the incredible expression, just chewed the tongue of the women, at this time have all silly eyes, would like to bite their own tongue.

    "It''s sweet, brother and sister-in-law." Long Yifan can''t help saying a word.

    Once again, break the relationship.

    Zhang Shao, the gentleman who was still standing in the distance, had already disappeared. My mother scared him to death and almost robbed a woman with the Lord! If I had known that the beauty was a woman of longyetian, let alone chasing girls. Even if I lent him 100 courage, he would not dare to chat up.

    Xiaowu gently hooks her hair: "thank you."

    Dragon night sky put down his hand: "I really want to thank you, and I dance."

    "Oh." She didn''t care too much. It didn''t matter whether she jumped or not.

    A few people said something for a while. It''s needless to say that the birthday gift longyetian gave to Xiao Cheng''an was his nephew. Longyetian''s affection for the child seemed to be born. That gift was put out, which was absolutely envied by everyone.

    The party soon came to the middle.

    The dance house also started, and the lighting began to change obviously. The light music of the innocence was changed into Waltz unconsciously.

    Men and women holding hands, arms around the waist, dancing on the dance floor.

    And Xiaowu also held hands with longyetian and stepped into the dance floor. He was dressed in a proper suit, like Apollo who fell into the mortal world. Su Xiaowu was wearing a simple and elegant Beige long dress with her hair tied.

    The clothes are prepared by long yetian. It''s not bad that the clothes are suitable for her. It''s not bad at all. She''s half of the fat prone. If she eats too much sometimes, it''s inevitable that she will gain a circle or two around her waist. What''s surprising is that he knows her figure so much.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 340

    As the dance moves, the skirt spreads like a wave.

    A pair of dazzling golden virgin girls, as if no one dared to disturb the dance of this pair of Bi people, they are so shiny, so many people envy them.

    Although they didn''t dance much together, they were surprisingly tacit.

    The rhythm of the music becomes faster. The hands of Xiaowu and longyetian are separated for a short time, but the next second, one hand behind her pulls Xiaowu, and she is pulled into another person''s side.

    It can''t help but make the people watching the dance surprised that which man dared to rob a woman from the Lord''s hand after eating the gall of an ambitious leopard. Moreover, in this kind of public, dancing robbed people.

    Xiaowu is also surprised. When she subconsciously wants to get rid of the man''s hand, she looks up and embraces her familiar face, which makes her stunned: "Lengyan? Why are you here? "

    "Shhh..." Leng Yan, dressed in a gray suit, grabbed the hand of Xiaowu, and then started to dance. He also said to longyetian over there, "Sir, lend your partner a dance."

    After all, with the music jumping, Su Xiaowu and Leng Yan also have an unusual tacit understanding. If you change someone''s mind, Xiaowu may impolitely refute the other party''s face.

    But if it''s chilly, it''s not the same.

    From the hand of dragon night sky rob people, and also rob success, it is estimated that it will be cold and hot to work out.

    The music is coming to an end. Let''s dance soon.

    "How do you get back here?" Xiaowu looks at him.

    "Naturally invited to the party." Leng Yan shrugs his shoulders. Although he is engaged in the arms business, there are many ways for him to enter a banquet.

    Leng Yan said, glancing at the Dragon night sky over there: "guess what''s the expression of the Dragon night sky just now."

    "It won''t look good anyway." Xiaowu sighed and thought with her hair that the man must be furious.

    So she didn''t even want to look back, so that she would not be shot dead by that man''s cold arrow.

    "Mommy, I found you. Why don''t you dance with dad?" All of a sudden, a small figure jumped in front of the little dance.

    Su Zixuan was wearing a pink suit and a white bow tie around her neck. Her handsome hair was obviously blown.

    It''s a pretty face with a bloody nose.

    "Xuanxuan!! Why are you here? " At the sight of her son, Xiaowu''s eyes were wide open.

    "Uncle Lengyan brought me here." Small Xuan Xuan complacent say, buttock a place, that is happy.

    Su Xiaowu looks back at the Dragon night sky not far away. Lengyan takes people away from his home. He must know. Why don''t you tell her in advance!

    At this moment, the eyes of the little pink porch also fell on the father. The radish ran towards the Dragon night sky with short legs: "Dad..." That one jumped into the arms of dragon night sky happily.

    In an instant.

    Time frame.

    It is estimated that the people who heard the howl of xiaoxuanxuan were pale at the moment.

    Su Xiaowu also clapped her forehead in front of so many people, and she was still on this occasion. Ouch, this time it''s troublesome.

    Leng Yan looks at the back of xiaoxuanxuan: "this stinky boy is really persistent."

    "Yes, who said no? I don''t know how he likes dragon night so much."

    "I think the blood is thicker than the water."

    Xiaowu stares at Leng Yan and signals him to be quiet.

    Chilly and shrieky smile.

    Over there, the Dragon night day affectionately held up the small Xuanxuan. Just after holding up for a while, long Yifan Lin yunyun walked over.

    "Big brother, this kid is..." Long Yifan looks at the child in longyetian''s arms in consternation, which must be at least four or five years old, right? And I''m still a boy. My name is big brother''s dad. Isn''t it possible that big brother can''t have children.

    "Big brother, where is this kid from?" Lin yunyun''s voice was also a little shaky. Although he was very fond of men like long yetian, after all, long Yifan was his husband. If the eldest brother suddenly came out with such a big boy, the family business of the dragon family

    "Big brother, this kid is..." Long Yifan looks at the child in longyetian''s arms in consternation, which must be at least four or five years old, right? And I''m still a boy. My name is big brother''s dad. Isn''t it possible that big brother can''t have children.

    "Big brother, where is this kid from?" Lin yunyun''s voice was also a little shaky. Although he was very fond of men like long yetian, after all, long Yifan was his husband. If the eldest brother suddenly came out with such a big boy, the family business of the dragon family

    At the thought of it, neither of them looked very well.

    "Dad, who are they?" Xiaoxuanxuan hugs the neck of longyetian, adding fuel to the fire. The faces of long Yifan and Lin yunyun are heavier.

    The wind spread quickly. No, the old man and Jiang Hui dare to come. It''s a big deal.

    Xiaowu hurriedly went over and said, "I''m sorry to scare you. His name is Su Zixuan. He''s my child."

    "Well, what''s the matter?" The old man looked at xiaoxuanxuan doubtfully.

    Jiang Hui also frowned: "Xiaowu, your child, how old is he?"

    "Four years old."

    "Four years old?" After all, they all know that five years ago, long yetian and Xiaowu divorced, if only by time.

    In addition to small Cheng''an accident, several people''s eyes are puzzled to look at the small Xuanxuan in pink clothes in long yetian''s arms.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes blinked, looking at so many pairs of eyes and staring at himself curiously, a bright smile appeared: "Auntie, uncle, Grandpa and grandma, Hello, my name is Su Zixuan, I was adopted by mommy from the orphanage..."

    A word from my son broke the deadlock.

    Also momentarily let just don''t know how to explain the atmosphere, became calm down.

    "Oh? Is that right? Then what do you call big brother dad? " Lin yunyun breathed a sigh of relief, but then asked.

    Xiaoxuanxuan hugs longyetian intimately: "because I don''t have a father, I like my father very much, so I always call him Dad, Dad." It''s like a tongue twister.

    The listener was dizzy, but he could barely understand what was going on.

    The old man is a happy Lord: "Oh, oh, so it is. Well, it''s good to call dad. Your mother is going to remarry with yetiantian soon, so you should call dad."

    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that Xiaowu would adopt a child in those years. Mingming is so young." Jiang Hui said softly, looking at the little dance standing aside.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 341

    Su Xiaowu''s face has been calm, but it hasn''t been relieved from the shock just now. What shocked her is that her son actually said such a sentence himself.

    She lied to long yetian about the orphanage and never mentioned it to her son.

    I didn''t expect

    "Mommy, what are you thinking?" The voice of xiaoxuanxuan pulls Xiaowu back from the soul tour.

    The little dance thought back: "Er, I''m sorry, I just thought about something else."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Xiaowu. The child you adopted is so cute. Look at the little nose and eyes..." The old man stared at the small nose and eyes of xiaoxuanxuan. He always felt something was wrong. Eh How to look more like a little more familiar.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes were also rusty. Seeing that the old man''s expression was wrong, he immediately stopped in front of his son: "Dad, I''m really sorry. I saw such a big scene today, so I called Xuanxuan here."

    The old man jumped out of his mind: "Hey, what selfish, even the adopted child, you should have brought it back! Xiaowu, you don''t understand. "

    "Dad, it''s me, not me." The little dance bowed its head.

    "Come on, you young people. I''ve been talking to my old guys." With the help of Jiang Hui, the old man left.

    We need to know that there are many people of his age coming to the party, many of them are old guys who used to fight together in the battlefield. He has to take this opportunity to chat.

    Lin yunyun and long Yifan''s just hanging hearts are also released. Fortunately, they are only adopted children. If they are really their children, they will have to cry.

    "Uncle Lengyan, come here, come here." At this moment, xiaoxuanxuan constantly beckoned to Lengyan.

    Where can Lengyan be polite? Naturally, he came here.

    Lin yunyun turns her head curiously and forgets. When her eyes are fixed on Leng Yan, her pupils quiver. She will not forget this handsome face. It was the man who found her that photo that day!

    Even if he was wearing sunglasses that day, but he is not wearing them now, Lin yunyun can recognize that his feet are soft and his body will fall down directly.

    "Miss Lin, be careful. She''s still holding the baby." Just then, Leng Yan passed by. The gentleman reached out and pulled Lin yunyun.

    Lin yunyun quickly pulled out his hand: "Oh, ha ha ha, thank you, thank you."

    Cold inflammation gentleman''s smile, as if nothing had happened,

    little dance sighed helplessly, and knew that cold inflammation was intentional at first sight.

    Long Yifan hugs his wife with concern: "yunyun, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "

    Under the two strong pressures of Su Xiaowu and Lengyan, Lin yunyun''s brain is full of pictures of that day, as well as photos. His weak feet are almost soft. He said with a trembling voice: "I''m dizzy. I want to have a rest."

    "Good." Long Yifan loves his wife as much as his life. Naturally, he hurriedly helps his wife to leave.

    Long yetian squints and looks at Lin yunyun''s back. It seems that Su Xiaowu and Lengyan must have done something to Lin yunyun that day, ha It''s really... Oh.

    Xiaowu also hurriedly gets close to Leng Yan''s side and whispers, "did you teach it?"

    "I''m afraid you''re in trouble." Leng Yan shrugs his shoulders. He knows that Su Xiaowu can''t say in front of xiaoxuanxuan that it is adopted. In this case, it can only change.

    Su Xiaowu also knows that she just forgot about her son. But Su Zixuan is OK. She is talking with long yetian. She is still heartless.

    "Dad, do you like the model I gave you?"

    "Well."

    "Then, would you like to give me one next time?"

    Dragon night sky silent for a while: "yes."

    "Dad, you are so kind." Said, xiaoxuanxuan did not forget to look at Lengyan: "by the way, Dad, I told you, my uncle Lengyan is also super good. You need to know each other more, and you will be good friends."

    Xiaoxuanxuan said happily.

    Dragon night sky and Leng Yan''s eyes met at that moment. One is ice frost sword, the other is sharp eyes, and the other is red eyes.

    Even the little dance standing on the side can obviously feel the change of the aura of these two people.

    Long yetian doesn''t need to say. From the very beginning, he made himself like Lengyan. Lengyan, since he married long yetian, because that ice bar didn''t do anything to her, Lengyan hated longyetian very much from the very beginning.

    But in her face, the two did not break out.

    But the small Xuan Xuan pour is the cow force, which pot does not open to mention which pot!

    Hurry to eat, dance into the middle of the two: "Xuanxuan, there are delicious cakes, and your favorite Caramel taste."

    She found out and asked xiaoxuanxuan to take one of them away, so as to avoid any accident between them.

    "Really? Dad, uncle Lengyan, let''s go to the sea for a meal. " Xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth is covered with saliva, saying happily.

    Su Xiaowu almost fainted on the ground, this son, really don''t understand the situation? Quickly said: "your uncle Lengyan doesn''t like caramel. Go with long yetian. He likes it."

    "Dad, do you like it?"

    Long yetian nodded his head and looked at the little dance again. She thought carefully. How could he not see it? He just breathed heavily.

    "Dad. Let''s go together. " Therefore, xiaoxuanxuan finally completed his task with honor and took longyetian away.

    Finally, they were separated.

    Leng Yan touched his chin: "are you afraid that I will fight with long yetian?"

    "Can I not be afraid? In case of a sudden short circuit in one of his nerves, what''s the charge to catch you After all, selling arms is in the gray area of the law.

    "Xiaowu, you hurt my heart too. Am I so easy to catch?"

    "More is less."

    "Yes, but in a word, the father and son are really like each other. Even the things they like to eat are of the same taste." Leng Yan looks at the back of the two people over there and sighs.

    Xiaowu also looked at the past, and her heart sank: "yes, Lengyan, next time you bring xiaoxuanxuan to me, tell me, have you seen it? Just now, the old man''s eyes were staring at Xuanxuan. What if he saw the clue? "

    "Where can it be seen so easily? Long yetian has been with Xuanxuan for such a long time. Don''t you see it? Don''t worry, it''s OK. "

    Xiaowu hangs her head down, which is a smooth pass.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 342

    In the other lounge.

    Lin yunyun sat on the sofa with his hands on his forehead. His face was pale and pale. His head was still cold and the gentleman''s smile. She didn''t know why she was so afraid. She always thought that smile was weird.

    Long Yifan brought a cup of hot water: "yunyun, you can have a drink of hot water."

    "Put it there." Lin yunyun points at will.

    Long Yifan put the water on the table and went to his wife''s side with concern: "yunyun, where are you uncomfortable? Would you like to have the doctor see you? "

    "Nothing."

    "I think it''s strange that you came back that day." On that day, Lin yunyun came back and said nothing. He didn''t know what was going on.

    "I''m fine! Don''t bother me. I want to be alone! " Lin yunyun suddenly roared loudly.

    Long Yifan''s wife was angry and immediately said, "OK, OK, you have a good rest, I won''t quarrel with you."

    "By the way, take Cheng''an to mom''s place. I''m so tired that I''m not in the mood to take care of him." Lin yunyun shakes his hand.

    Long Yifan naturally picked up his son: "don''t you really need to see a doctor?"

    "Go away! How annoying you are! " Lin yunyun roared, covered his ears, and buried his head in the sofa. Restlessness poured into the chest.

    It''s not fair. It''s not fair in the world. Just think of the Dragon night sky and the cold flame. They are all so excellent, but they are all boyfriends of others.

    What about my husband?

    It''s useless.

    Thinking about it, I''m holding back.

    Long Yifan dare not make his wife angry again. He took his son and left for a rest. On the long corridor, he sighed. Little Cheng''an is very cute, sleeping in his father''s arms.

    Long Yifan looks at the baby in his arms, which is also beautiful and full of pain. Suddenly, from the next lounge, it seems that there is a sound coming from him.

    Eh?

    He leaned over and put his ear to the door.

    "Guoshu, I heard that you are not in good health recently." It was an old voice.

    Dragon tree is the full name of the old man. I will call the old man by his name. He must be a close friend of the old man.

    In the lounge, the old man sat on the sofa and drank tea. They didn''t want to go down and join the young people, so they just came to the lounge with old friends and had a drink of tea.

    "Ah People are old. It''s hard to avoid serious illness and minor illness. They are used to it. It''s nothing. " The old man is very optimistic, and it is estimated that only when he pretends to be pitiful in front of his children, will he show a sense of death.

    "I''ve been old for so many years. Ah, how nice of you to have two sons. I have a daughter, and she has another daughter. There is no successor. " The old man sighed.

    The old man shook his head and shook his pipe: "old man, you''re not right to say that, aren''t boys and girls the same? That big girl in your family is very capable. Your treasure can''t be brought into the coffin and left directly to your daughter and baby granddaughter. "

    "Yes, it must be, and you? Your family''s situation is a little special. It''s a pity that you are not married and have no children. It doesn''t meet the requirements of inheritance. "

    Outside the door, long Yifan''s ears are close to each other. When he heard this, his mouth curved with satisfaction. Yes, although the eldest brother is very capable and has no children, it is not in line with inheritance in their family. So in the end, the family property of the dragon family can only be left to him.

    The conversation in the room continued.

    The old man''s face sank and pushed the old glasses on the bridge of his nose: "old man, you don''t understand. Although there is no marriage or children in the night, but children are such things sooner or later. He is incapable of provoking the family. "

    "You mean to leave it for the night?"

    "I give Yifan this name, that is, I hope he can spend his life in a normal way, enough food and clothing is enough, so I don''t have to fight for power and position, and harass others." The old man sighed.

    Did not know that the eavesdropper outside the door, at this time, the whole person has petrified, and long Yifan is frozen in the door, his eyes are wide open, and his life is ordinary? What''s good about mediocrity?

    Does father want to leave his family business to big brother?

    How can this be!

    The party was still full of laughter.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is covering his stomach, his eyebrows are wringing a figure of eight, squatting in a corner of the dining table.

    The Dragon night sky is being entwined by a group of people. The little guy looks very pitiful. Su Xiaowu walks over and squats down: "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong with you? A sad look. "

    "Mommy, I feel a little sick. I feel like vomiting."

    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaowu stares at her son in surprise. Her eyes fall on xiaoxuanxuan''s bulging stomach. The blue tendons on her forehead flash: "you Are you eating too much

    Su Zixuan buried his head.

    Xiaowu picks up her son with one hand and goes out to the party. As she walks, she says, "you''re such a loser. You''re a little bigger. Do you want to swallow everything?"

    "Well..." Xiaoxuanxuan pouted and forced his head to be buried.

    Night wind blows on two people''s cheeks, leaving the table which is too sweet. Su Zixuan feels a little better.

    "Is the wind much better?" Xiaowu asked with concern.

    Xiaoxuanxuan has already sat on the ground: "Hoo It''s better to breathe. " Said, he is still learning the adult''s touch, twisted the little bow that hangs on his neck.

    Xiaowu sighed and gave birth to a foodie. It''s really worrying.

    Xuanxuan stretched out a stretch: "Mommy, can I sit here a little longer?"

    "OK." Nodded her head. She didn''t like to stay in the banquet place all the time. She was in a hurry. It''s good to come out and hang around.

    Around the garden, walking.

    Suddenly, I saw two figures standing on the other side from afar. I was familiar with them Who? How did you get out in such a big night?

    Xiaowu approaches doubtfully.

    "Yifan, what are you doing with the baby? What should I do if I get cold in the hair dryer? " Jiang Hui worried and hurriedly took her grandson from her son''s arms.

    "Mom, I just heard Dad talking to friends."

    "Oh. What''s the matter? " Jiang Hui gently shakes her body and coaxes the baby in her arms.

    Long Yifan hung his head, his eyes were lost and angry: "Mom, my father wants to inherit the family business to my eldest brother."

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hui is not surprised.

    "What''s the matter? Mom, my father made a mistake. I''m a boy rather than a big brother. I should inherit the family business! Big brother doesn''t have that qualification. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 343

    In the face of her excited son, Jiang Hui was particularly calm: "Yifan, if you want to open up, your eldest brother is a knight and has good ability. You can trust him to give the whole family."

    "Mom, are you crazy? If elder brother inherits the family business, what should I do? Do you want me to be so mediocre all my life? Mom, if you help me, you have to let my father give me his place anyway. "

    "Yifan, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you at all. Unless your eldest brother is dead, this position must be his. Don''t try to argue." Jiang huirou voice of advice.

    "No, this family business is mine. Why give it to brother?" Long Yifan frowned and I became a fist with both hands.

    "Yifan You do stupid things, listen to the mother, OK? "

    "In the eyes of all people, I''m not as good as big brother everywhere. You think so, and so do Yun Yun, but mom, do you know? If I become the heir of the dragon family, then no one will look down on me any more. How much is our family property? Don''t you know Mom? And dad has a talisman in his hand, which can mobilize the army of Nandu. As long as I get these, brother, I have to respect me! Maybe even his title is mine! " Long Yifan said with great ambition.

    Although the old man doesn''t care about the world now, but the dragon family will have such a position in Nandu. It''s not a day and night. In those days, the old man was also the overlord of Nandu. There are many things in his hand now! Regardless of father-child relationship,. Even from a political standpoint, long yetian has to respect the old man.

    Therefore, all the words of longyi are also true. Those who obtain the family property must have boundless scenery, and those words like seizing the Marquis are not empty words.

    "Mommy, Mommy I''m much better. Where are you? " At this time, the voice of the remote small porch came.

    Long Yifan''s mother and son look suddenly tightened, and he looked around quickly.

    Jiang Hui squints and sees Su Xiaowu.

    At the moment when she was stared at, Xiaowu turned around and left in a hurry.

    "Who''s over there!" Long Yifan shouted at once.

    Su Xiaowu has hurriedly run around the corner, just in time to find his son, picked up his son and hurried back to the party.

    "Mommy, what''s the matter? What happened? " Xiaoxuanxuan was also frightened. Suddenly, he was caught by a man and ran back with his arms in his arms. If it were not for his mother, he would almost call for help.

    "Hush, don''t make a noise." Su Xiaowu hurried back to the party with her son in her arms.

    In the banquet, men and women shuttle back and forth, not noticing the mother and son. Xiaowu is relieved to put down her son. Just now, she can feel that her vision is in line with that of Mrs. Jiang. She just doesn''t know whether the other party can see it is her. What can I do if she can see it?

    After all, I heard that conversation

    And outside the garden.

    Long Yifan and Jiang Hui are looking for the figure in the garden.

    "Mom, what can I do? Did we hear what we just said?" Long Yifan grabs Jiang Hui''s arm nervously, and his face turns blue.

    "In such a hurry, I should have heard a lot even if I didn''t have enough." Jiang Hui''s face was extremely heavy. "

    " ah? What can we do? If my father knew what he said Mom, did you see that man''s face clearly? "

    Jiang Huishen locked his eyebrows and shook his head: "it''s too dark. I didn''t see it clearly for a moment, but it''s just a woman." But, that person''s shadow, seem very familiar, should be know.

    "By the way, didn''t you just hear that a child was looking for his mother? The woman came with her children. Who came to the party with her children? "

    Long Yifan''s reminder can''t help but make Jiang Hui''s eyes flash

    Su Xiaowu''s face froze at the party.

    At this time, a paper towel suddenly handed over.

    Xiaowu saw the tissue, then recovered, looked up at the person in front of her: "Lengyan? It''s you... "

    "What''s the matter with you? There''s so much sweat on your forehead." Leng Yan wipes Xiaowu''s forehead with a paper towel.

    "No, it''s OK." Su Xiaowu said, looking around at the banquet. He didn''t see Jiang Hui and long Yifan''s mother and son. It seems that they are still outside the garden.

    Although Mrs. Jiang''s words are neutral, but long Yifan''s words are full of ambition, and even say that if you get the property, you will win the Baron!

    It must be

    Little dance almost did not dare to think of going down, think of all felt a gooseflesh.

    "Xiaowu, you look like you''re OK. What''s going on?" Asked Leng Yan worried.

    As time goes by, Su Xiaowu''s head slowly recovers some composure and lucidity. Looking at Leng Yan, she approaches him, hooks her fingers, and beckons him to listen: "I''ll tell you..."

    I just heard that Leng Yan has absolutely no problem

    At this time, xiaoxuanxuan is licking with a lollipop. His stomach slows down and he continues to eat. Caramel taste, his favorite, little tongue licking

    All of a sudden, the lollipop stick broke and the round lollipop rolled to the ground.

    Su Xiaowu is walking towards Lengyan. The high-heeled shoes don''t notice the round lollipop under her feet. When she steps on the toes, her body suddenly loses balance

    Leng Yan is just because Xiaowu''s gesture of coming from the ear plays with his waist. One falls forward and the other attaches himself forward!

    Two faces, close together.

    Leng Yan grabbed Xiaowu''s arm with a sharp hand and eyes, lest she fall down. But... That collision.

    Two people''s faces, the accident in the accident met together!

    Lips kiss.

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes wide. Her lips are already on Leng Yan''s mouth. Leng Yan is also stunned. Her soft lips touch each other

    One second

    Two seconds

    Time seems to be fixed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan wanted to bend over to pick up lollipops, but at the moment when he saw it, his mouth was as big as an egg. Ah, oh, there was a mute voice.

    Due to the deviation of the station, it seems that no one noticed the two people who accidentally kissed.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes also slowly looked down, the tip of his nose touched together, and the touch of his skin could also be felt cordially. Subconsciously, he had to shrink his head back.

    Leng Yan also reacts, grabbing Xiaowu''s fingers, just about to release, and his head is about to leave Xiaowu''s lips. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently glances at the figure on the second floor of the banquet.

    Long yetian stood on the escalator on the second floor and looked at the two people kissing in the corner with cold eyes. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face became colder.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 344

    Xiaowu''s head has left the cold and inflamed lip, just about to stand straight.

    All of a sudden!

    Leng Yan''s hand, which was supposed to be released, grabbed it again and pulled Xiaowu back. He just left his lip and kissed it again in a short time of one or two seconds.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is going to merge her mouth and fall off again. Cover your hands, and your eyes will pop out of your eyes.

    Su Xiaowu is also stunned. Where did she want to get Lengyan to suddenly catch her back? She quickly broke away and shook her hand. Not only did she not break away, but he also grasped her even harder.

    Is cold fever crazy?

    However, Leng Yan''s remaining light was always on long yetian''s body. When he saw the man on the second floor turning around and leaving, he kissed Xiaowu''s lip corner and made a smile.

    Suddenly.

    Su Xiaowu''s high-heeled shoes stepped on the cold feet.

    "Ah!" Leng Yan cried out in pain, let go of Xiaowu''s hands, and his lips left, standing up straight: "Xiaowu, what are you doing stepping on me? It hurts. "

    "I haven''t asked you what you''re doing. I''m in the middle of something." Su Xiaowu said in wonder and wiped her mouth.

    Leng Yan shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened: "it''s just a kiss. What do you do with such a big reaction? It''s not that you haven''t kissed before."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You just learned to swim before. When you were drowning, who saved you?" Leng Yan doesn''t care.

    "It''s artificial respiration."

    "Is there a difference?"

    "One is to save people, one is to play hooligans. Do you think there is any difference?" Su Xiaowu wipes her mouth and feels depressed. She looks at Leng Yan''s feeling. She has no choice but to hang her head down. Otherwise, what can she do? Do you really beat him?

    She is not so affected.

    "Come on, come on, just for fun." He patted Xiaowu on the shoulder to express his comfort.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the big hand he claps on the shoulder: "next time you are so funny, I will take your..." Said, the small dance looked to the cold inflammation crotch there, the finger compares to the scissors.

    Leng Yan immediately retreated a step: "Hey, hey, don''t scare me, OK? That''s what I''ve inherited! It''s just a kiss. As for you? And we are so familiar with each other that we don''t know how many times we have seen each other... " Leng Yan complains.

    Although I know they are joking.

    Su Xiaowu almost choked to death by Leng Yan''s words: "where has such a thing happened?" He rubbed his throat with anger and took a quick look at his son.

    Fortunately, xiaoxuanxuan has now run to the other side of the dining table to drool at the delicious food, and has not heard those words that should not be heard.

    "Yes." Leng Yan said earnestly.

    "No, I don''t remember."

    "When we were little, when we were swimming in the pool with our butts bare." Leng Yan said, touching his chin, making a look of memory.

    Su Xiaowu''s face changed from blue to green, from green to black.

    Although Lengyan is four years older than her, she and Lengyan grew up together. Since she had memories of her childhood, she was often taken out by Lengyan to play. When she was about five or six years old, she did run secretly to swim: "so every time you go back swimming with me, my brother beat you."

    At that time, she didn''t understand why brother would beat Leng Yan every time after secretly swimming. Now think about it, it''s time!

    Cold burning face a turn: "that kind of bad memories do not let me remember."

    Saying that, just what happened, seems to have been thrown out of the sky. Xiaowu originally wanted to say something about jianghuilong Yifan.

    The extravagant party drew to a close.

    The party also slowly dispersed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan got a stain because of eating. Xiaowu took him to change a suit of casual clothes and came out. She patted him on the belly and said, "I''m not afraid to eat so much."

    "Oh, don''t hit Mommy, I''ll spit it out."

    "If this is seen by others, how can I abuse you and not give you food?" It''s almost the same as it was released from prison, but usually there''s no less food for him.

    It''s just weird. This stinky boy is a pure eater.

    Su Zixuan smiled and looked at the banquet that was going to be over: "Hey, uncle Lengyan? Just now, he''s still here. Isn''t he going to run away without me? "

    "Don''t worry, you Lengyan uncle left who ran, will not leave you run."

    "And where did he go?" Xiaoxuanxuan looks around.

    The garden outside the banquet is no longer as secluded as it was just when the banquet was held. The guests'' departure also makes the outside a bit lively.

    Jiang Hui, long Yifan and Lin yunyun are all out to see off the guests or chat with friends. They look very close, nothing different.

    This calm night.

    In the side of the garden, there is no light, only moonlight scattered on the ground, around the printed into a slightly blue light color.

    Two men, standing at the edge of the tree, were tall, with frost on one handsome face and hostility in the other.

    Leng Yan leaned against the trunk of the tree, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook his head, and handed them to long yetian.

    Dragon night sky saw a smoke: "no need."

    Refuse without hesitation.

    Leng Yan didn''t say anything more. He took the cigarette box back and lit one himself. When the smoke rose slowly, he said slowly, "dragon night sky, when are you going to let our little dance go?"

    "Let it go? I didn''t shut her down. " He said coldly.

    Leng Yan''s eyes went up, and his eyes were more cruel: "Sir, you are a wise man. Don''t you know what I mean? Is it interesting for you to pester her like this? "

    The Dragon night day approached Lengyan one step, did not hesitate to say: "interesting."

    "Huh!" Leng Yan took a cigarette in his mouth and sneered: "dragon night sky, what did you do to Xiaowu before, you should know in your heart, now, what qualification do you have to stay by her side?"

    "I don''t need you to talk about my qualifications." He replied coldly.

    The atmosphere in which the two men spoke was particularly out of place. However, they were all slow to follow. No one was in any hurry on his face, and seemed to have his own chest.

    Leng Yan takes the smoke out of his mouth and spits out a few smoke rings: "ah Dragon night sky, I also have my taboo. If you dare to touch the taboo, I will kill you no matter what I do! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 345

    Leng Yan takes the smoke out of his mouth and spits out a few smoke rings: "ah Dragon night sky, I also have my taboo. If you dare to touch the taboo, I will kill you no matter what I do! "

    The cigarette end in my hand is gone, there is no Casuality in Lengyan''s eyes, and there is no leisure when talking with Xiaowu, with a touch of ruthlessness and seriousness.

    Dragon night sky a cold eyes flash over the bottom of the eye.

    Leng Yan lost his cigarette end. He didn''t say much, just like this. If long Yantian dared to step on his taboo, he would not care whether this man was powerful or not, whether he was a count, and would kill him by all means. And his taboo, only

    "Leng Yan, what are you doing there?" A voice came from afar.

    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.

    Here comes his taboo.

    Su Xiaowu leads her son and looks at the two people in the garden in doubt. Because of the angle, she can see the cold and inflamed silhouette vaguely, but she can''t see the other one clearly.

    He walked over with his son.

    "Uncle Lengyan, I thought you didn''t want to run first." Xiaoxuanxuan sighed.

    "Xiaowu, Xuanxuan, how can I sacrifice to throw you in?" Leng Yan strides towards them.

    Xiaowu looks at another figure doubtfully. The person doesn''t turn around. In the dark, he can feel that figure is familiar.

    "Dad Are you here, too? " The Xuan Xuan around suddenly called out kindly.

    Xiaowu''s head immediately raised and looked at the man with his back to the two of them, dad? Dragon night sky?

    I saw that person turn around a little bit, cold eyes, indifferent expression, besides dragon night sky, who can also show this cold face.

    "Dragon night sky? Why are you here with Leng Yan? " Xiaowu opens her eyes in surprise. What are they doing in this secluded place?

    Strange.

    These two people are not very familiar.

    "Mommy, dad is chatting with uncle Lengyan. Can''t you see that?" Xiaoxuanxuan says everything.

    "Talk Heaven? " These two people met and didn''t fight even if it was good, but also chat, chat what? How to talk? Which hospital will you go to after the call?

    Leng Yan''s expression, just serious, suddenly became leisurely again: "yes, I''m just chatting with Sir Alex. I didn''t expect him to be such a good talker."

    Said, cold burning eyes do not forget to look back at a dragon night sky, with a smile on his face.

    Dragon night cold face or cold face, no identification, no refutation. It doesn''t matter how small Xuanxuan is. He doesn''t understand the adult world anyway.

    However, Su Xiaowu doesn''t care so much. Is she nagging? Don''t be kidding. Can these two people talk? It must have been something.

    Forget it

    Only those who don''t make any big waves, say what they say, and there''s no such thing as that.

    Leng Yan picked up the little Xuanxuan and said, "it''s not early. I''ll take Xuanxuan back first."

    "Well." Xiaowu nods and knows the meaning of Lengyan. It''s 80% to take xiaoxuanxuan back to his place, not to go back to longyetian''s home, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the son is willing, it''s good to go anywhere. No one is holding it anyway.

    Holding the little guy, Leng Yan looked back at long yetian and said, "I had a good chat with Sir Alex tonight. By the way, I forgot to say something just now. I can take some things away at any time."

    Finish saying, Leng Yan did not forget to see a small dance, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, made a gesture of worship.

    Holding the small Xuan Xuan, no more words, big step away.

    Left little dance in the wind messy, ears still think of Leng Yan just said those words, what do you mean? Take away? What''s with you?

    Confused eyes, looking at the Dragon night sky in front of her, Xiaowu approaches: "dragon night sky, what did you just talk with Lengyan?" Curiosity killed the cat. She could not help asking more.

    Cold black eyes looked down at Xiaowu, staring at her face, eyes stopped on her lips, eyebrows wrinkled.

    "You talk?" Xiaowu wondered why he didn''t speak and frowned? Is it related to what Leng Yan just said to him?

    Ten thousand question marks in my head.

    See dragon night sky still silent, Su Xiaowu lips, lazy mouth: "you......"

    Just as the words came out to his mouth, he pulled Xiaowu''s arm and said it late. At that time, long Yantian leaned down and kissed Xiaowu''s lip.

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes wide and subconsciously tries to get rid of his hand, but she is kissed more tightly, just like she is mixed with the mood of mountain and sea.

    Sweeping her lips, sucking, raging, even making her lips a little painful.

    Regardless of her struggle, she is more tightly grasped. There is no need to let go of her meaning. The kiss is deeper

    "Oh!"

    The head tried to pull back.

    His rough big hand pressed the back of her head and pushed her head to his face

    She was not given a chance to breathe and leave. She occupied her mouth, greedily absorbed her taste and fragrance, and licked and kissed her taste.

    Kiss deeply under the moon.

    This kiss, with strong possessiveness, bullying, barbarism.

    There is also a slight smell of blood.

    Far away.

    Lengyan is standing far away with xiaoxuanxuan in his arms, looking at the two intimate kissing people there, with dim eyes and a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He is very clear that it is impossible to separate the two people from each other no matter what they think. Besides their mutual interests, they also involve a lot of personal feelings.

    Ah

    As expected, no matter how cold a person is, there will be a soft side. Dragon night, no matter how ruthless and cruel you are, you will finally fall into the trap of feelings.

    "Uncle Lengyan, are my parents kissing?" Xiaoxuanxuan looks like a telescope with her hands. She has a long neck. I wish I could see it from here.

    Leng Yan patted the head of xiaoxuanxuan.

    Silent, holding the child, turned away.

    "Uncle Lengyan, uncle Lengyan, do you think my parents will get married?" Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t forget to talk in her ear all the way.

    This night has a different color.

    The next day.

    Su Xiaowu sat on the bed and looked down at the scarlet kisses on her waist and abdomen from her neck. Her head twisted one by one.

    Yesterday''s memory is lingering in my mind now.

    In the banquet, after everyone left, long yetian didn''t let her come back, but tore her clothes in the banquet lounge

    From top to bottom,

    did not let go of every detail at all.

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu''s face is all red. She can only remember four words of last night''s memory. She is so exhausted that she doesn''t know how she came back home.

    Last night''s symbols are left all over the body.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 346

    Xiaowu holds her head with her hands. She doesn''t want to think about it, but she is full of it. She shakes her head and wants to shake off all her memories. However, the more she doesn''t want to think about it, the more she remembers.

    Cover those bruised red marks on the body with quilt impatiently

    "Click"

    the bathroom door opens.

    I saw long yetian walk out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. With a towel on his wet hair, he hesitated to take a look at Su Xiaowu: "wake up?"

    Xiaowu''s eyes are cold and her face is more gloomy. She wants to talk, but she can''t say a word. All she can remember to say is last night

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s stabbing eyes, the Dragon approached her at night: "what''s up?"

    It''s like the clothes are nothing. Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. It''s too much of nothing. It''s like blocking a fire in the chest.

    But.

    What do you want her to say?

    She really doesn''t know what to say. It''s like a mute eating Coptis. She can''t say any bitterness, but her chest is still angry.

    That''s depressing, that fire.

    Longyetian approached again, almost came to the bedside and looked at her: "you look at me with this expression, it''s about yesterday Want to be dissatisfied? "

    Xiaowu felt that an old blood was stuck in her throat, and she was almost about to spray out: "shameless."

    "It''s a nice day this morning. I think we can come again..." Long yetian said, and began to take off his clothes.

    Looking at his movements, xiaowuho jumped off the bed, legs are sour, standing unsteadily.

    Hurry up to support the legs, so as not to fall down at any time.

    "What''s the matter?" He reached out and stroked her.

    "Nothing!" Xiaowu takes back her hand. Can she still say, because of all the atrocities he committed last night? Damn, I can''t say.

    "Go to bed..." Dragon night sky words have not finished.

    Xiaowu immediately bypassed him: "what are you doing in bed? I''m not sleepy. I''m not sleeping. I''ll take a bath. " Say, walk quickly toward the bathroom.

    Now I say "wake up" and I still have a card in my throat.

    Xiaowu hurried to the bathroom.

    Long yetian stood at the same place and looked at her back: "well, after taking a bath, I''ll wait for you in bed." Cold words flutter across the ears of Xiaowu.

    She just endured the depression for a long time. She jumped out and turned her head. Feng Mou squinted: "dragon night sky, you''re enough!"

    "How can I?"

    "Fuck you!" Holding the fire, Su Xiaowu roars out, wrists her eyebrows, strides toward the bathroom, slams her hand and closes the door.

    Damn man!

    Take off your pajamas and look at yourself in the mirror. It''s all red.

    "Crash..." A punch in the mirror, only to hear the sound of glass debris falling.

    "Hello, what are you doing?" Outside the bathroom, the voice of dragon night came.

    She did not answer, looking at the broken ground of the glass slag, the little dance sighed, in the end at that time in the snow mountain promised things is right or wrong?

    At this stage, her mood is still complicated. She was angry, not at Dragon night, but at herself.

    She hates not to be free and easy, but she just wants to be free and easy again.

    Although five years ago, I did a lot of stupid things, but five years ago, I was at least so straightforward, not so hesitant about things.

    "Ah..."

    With a sigh, Xiaowu went to the shower. ,

    took a step forward, hesitated about the reason why dragon had just taken a bath here at night. The ground was still slippery, barefoot, and suddenly slipped

    A beautiful shovel leg, a beautiful arc, it''s too late to think.

    "Ah!"

    With Su Xiaowu''s sullen hum, he fell heavily on the ground. It doesn''t matter if his buttocks blossom. The broken glass dregs on the ground plunge into him.

    Su Xiaowu almost jumped out of her eyes.

    "Click!" Long yetian immediately pushed open the bathroom and rushed in, only to see a mess in the bathroom, full of glass pieces, and Su Xiaowu fell into the glass pieces.

    "What''s the matter?" He was shocked.

    Su Xiaowu''s mouth is slightly open. She dare not move. It hurts when she moves. She doesn''t have many small pieces of glass stuck in her body. It''s probably a lot.

    He went to Xiaowu''s side, crouched down, looked at her lying on the ground, picked up a piece of glass on the ground, and said, "are you hurting yourself?"

    "Who is mutilating himself? I fell. " Su Xiaowu wants to cry without tears. She will not hurt herself even if she hates herself.

    "Can you move?"

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head. "

    " where did you fall? " The Dragon night sky continues to ask.

    Su Xiaowu frowns. Now she''s in such a good position. She doesn''t know where she''s stuck

    It''s dull and silent.

    Dragon night sky continued to ask: "where is it tied?"

    Su Xiaowu sighed: "do you really want to help?" This damned man, asked so many words, just didn''t help.

    Sure enough, she said, dragon night sky''s lip angle just aroused a cold evil like bad smile: "please me."

    "Take advantage of people''s danger, forget it, don''t need your help." It''s just a fall. It''s just a stab. She''s up!

    Sit up hard.

    Ouch

    Su Xiaowu hums, ass, I feel that there are some glass fragments in her ass, her face is blue.

    "Puah..." Dragon night sky lips corner flow out a smile.

    Xiaowu, glanced at him.

    At this moment, he grabbed Su Xiaowu''s arm, pulled her directly from the ground, stood up, backhanded, lifted her up, and resisted to his shoulder.

    "Er..." It''s too fast. His abdomen is on his shoulder. Su Xiaowu feels that the sour water in his stomach almost comes out.

    "Don''t move, I''m sure I won''t accidentally drop you." He seemed to know in advance that Su''s little dance was in disorder, so he didn''t forget to remind him.

    Out of the bathroom, Su Xiaowu lies on the bed. In a moment, long Yantian brings the medicine box and throws her a towel.

    Xiaowu lies on the pillow and picks up the towel: "why?"

    "Hold on, don''t shout." Long yetian said, rolled up his sleeve and took out a pair of tweezers from the medicine box.

    "Stab..." From her back and buttocks, she pulled the glass pieces out.

    "Ah!" There was no omen at all. Su Xiaowu shouted and tucked the towel into her mouth. It hurt It''s like a hedgehog plucking a thorn.

    "Is it over?" Xiaowu turns his head, spits out a towel and asks, as if there is no pain of pulling things.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 347

    At this time, I saw long yetian with a bottle of potion in his hand, cotton in his other hand, stained with potion, going to the wound on her back

    Su Xiaowu ''s face is purple. There is no nonsense. He quickly turns around and tucks the towel back into his mouth. The strong alcohol smell will not be wrong.

    As she expected, the moment alcohol stood on the skin, the burning pain almost forced the tears out.

    Her hands were clenched into fists and her back was almost numb.

    After a long time, the burning pain became cold, and she could feel the wound behind it wrapped with something.

    "Well, lie down and let the doctor come and have a look." The Dragon night day closes the medicine box, stood up, looked at her that pitiful appearance, the vision is soft.

    It''s hard to see the gentle eyes of dragon night sky. Xiaowu frowns. Sometimes he feels so gentle. It''s really untrue: "dragon night sky."

    "Well?"

    "Have you been stimulated these five years?" Otherwise why the mood turns?

    Dragon night sky bent down his waist and reached Su Xiaowu''s eyes: "stimulated by you." Frankly speaking, his face was almost pasted on Xiaowu''s face. Before Xiaowu could speak, he continued softly: "Xiaowu, stay with me later. Promise me not to leave. "

    He spoke softly.

    Xiaowu frowned, started, touched the forehead of longyetian, not hot, not feverish.

    Long Yantian took her hand off his head and said, "what do you think of this suggestion?"

    "Not so much." She came back lazily.

    "Ah..." That sentence, just like a joke, the Dragon night sky just chuckled, then nothing more, only left people infinite reverie.

    He turned and left the bedroom.

    In a short time, Su Xiaowu''s injury was known all over the hospital.

    After the doctor came to see it, he said it was OK. The wound was a little skin broken. If you twist it in some places, you should pay more attention. You can only leave three words and rest more.

    Originally, it was just a little thing with more feathers. Unexpectedly, the old man came to see her in person.

    "Little dance, how do you do it? I heard that you fell in the night How could it have fallen so badly? " The old man asked.

    The eyes are really sad dance.

    "It''s just carelessness. It''s not much, Dad. You don''t have to worry." Su Xiaowu said quickly.

    The old man glanced at his son and was pouring water over there. He took the opportunity to reach Xiaowu''s ear: "isn''t it the boy who hit you at night? If he hits you, you tell me, I''ll take care of him for you. "

    Xiaowu is dizzy: "no, Dad, what do you think? How can you do that at night?"

    "Oh That''s good that''s good. " The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why his son got divorced before. He couldn''t help it because of domestic violence. Now, what if the daughter-in-law who came back with difficulty runs away again?

    The old man continued: "then you should have a good rest. I just asked your aunt Jiang to squat down a little hot for you. You will drink more later."

    "Thank you, Dad. Don''t worry about me."

    "Well." The old man nodded.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes light: "Dad, there''s something I want to discuss with you?"

    "What''s up? You say. " The old man almost took out as long as you said it, I can do it, I promise you the momentum.

    "It is not convenient for me to sleep in this room like this. I have to deal with a lot of business at night. I think I will stay in the room temporarily, OK?"

    Su Xiaowu said seriously. She felt a cold light coming towards her. I don''t need to think about it. It must be the cold eyes of the Dragon night sky.

    "Here..." The old man hesitated for a moment: "you and the night together, he is also taking care of you."

    "I don''t think you''ll disturb me, so you don''t have to move." Dragon night day toward small dance came over, eyes a cold, as if threatening her.

    In the eyes, clearly say, want to move, don''t say the door, there are no windows.

    Xiaowu directly ignored his threatening eyes and continued to say to the old man, "Dad, there are so many servants, you don''t need to look after them at night." She looks like this. At night, if long yetian and she sleep in the same bed, they have almost no strength. Think about what happened last night, it''s better to avoid it.

    The old man touched his chin, and estimated that the girl wanted to have a rest on her own. "Well, there is a guest room next door. If you want to be quiet, you can go there to have a rest."

    "OK, thank you, Dad." Little dance nodded.

    The old man stood up with his cane and said, "OK, then I won''t disturb your rest."

    "Well."

    Nodded and watched the old man leave.

    Dragon night day stood at the bedside, black eyes cold bone piercing.

    Xiaowu never went to see the Dragon night sky, as if nothing had happened, and her eyes gently looked to other places.

    He leaned down to the little dance, just like forcing her to look at herself: "what are you afraid of when you rush to move to another room to sleep in the evening? Afraid I ate you? "

    "What do you think?" Su Xiaowu''s light answer.

    Dragon night sky eyes a heavy, sword eyebrow wring, he really can''t guarantee will eat her: "do you think this is useful?"

    "At least better than staying here, isn''t it?" She was right in answer.

    Honest enough to make the Dragon speechless at night.

    "Knock and knock"

    knock breaks the conversation between the two people.

    "Who?" Dragon night sky asked.

    See the door has been pushed slowly: "it''s me, I stewed a little hot, while it''s hot, I brought it to Xiaowu." Jiang Hui stood at the door and came in with a bowl of soup in his hand.

    "Just let the servant deliver it. Why bother you to deliver it yourself?" Dragon night sky light said.

    Jiang Hui went to the bedside with the bowl of soup: "I also came by the way to see the little dance, you''re welcome. Little dance, how are you? "

    "Thank you, Mrs. Jiang. I have nothing to do, just a fall. I''m sorry to ask you to stew the soup for me." Su Xiaowu nodded with a smile.

    Looking at Jiang Hui, her hand is gently pinched. Her mind is occupied by what she heard last night. She doesn''t know whether Jiang Hui recognized her yesterday, but now she can only pretend to know nothing.

    "If you''re OK, oh, by the way, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ve already had breakfast prepared, just serving you soup and forgetting to take it." Jiang Hui seems to think of something and suddenly says.

    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry. "

    Jiang Hui smiled softly:" where can I do without meals? Can you go to the kitchen and bring the breakfast for Xiaowu in the night? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 348

    Jiang Hui''s eyes are on Dragon night sky, and Xiaowu''s eyes are on Dragon night sky.

    "Good." Dragon night sky did not hesitate to go away.

    Jiang Hui sits at the bedside, opens the soup bowl, the thick heat comes out, the light kiss floats all over the room, she picks up the spoon, ladles a spoon and passes it to Xiaowu''s mouth.

    "How can I bother Mrs. Jiang? It''s just a fall. It''s OK. I can do it myself. " Xiaowu quickly refused and took the spoon from Jiang Hui''s hand.

    Jiang Hui did not refuse.

    Xiaowu sat up with her body propped up. It was all skin trauma. After a while, it was OK. There was basically nothing wrong, but it seemed that somehow she was very serious. She took up the soup bowl and Xiaowu drank it by herself.

    It''s been calm.

    Jiang Hui sat by and watched. After a long time, she said slowly, "little dance, did you have a good time at the banquet yesterday?"

    Su Xiaowu''s action of holding the bowl paused a little. When she heard the two words yesterday, she felt a little nervous, but it was only a short second. She didn''t show any abnormal expression. She gulped out the soup: "well, it was a good time."

    "I didn''t expect you to adopt a child that big when you were so young in grade."

    "It''s not too old."

    "So you should remarry with the night and day and have a child as soon as possible." Jiang Hui said, hooked the hair on the side of his ear: "in that way, the old man will give the whole family to you in good name."

    Su Xiaowu is shocked. Why does Mrs. Jiang say such things to her? Did she deliberately put dragon night sky open to say these words?

    Small dance eyes a turn, say more wrong, simply do not say a word.

    Jiang Hui continued: "as a child, he has been impulsive since childhood, without any stable appearance. After that, you and the night sky will treat him more."

    "Why, everything has been very good. Now they are all dads. They are responsible people. " Said the little dance at once. Jiang Hui will not say these words for no reason, the chance of coincidence is not high, but it seems to be for the purpose of achieving the impulsive words of yesterday''s Dragon.

    But Jiang Hui''s words, but people can not find any flaws, to say that she just casually said, also can say.

    Now there are only two possibilities. One is that Jiang Hui knew that it was her who overheard yesterday. The other is that Jiang Hui is just skeptical now. It''s hard for Xiaowu to say which one of them is.

    Jiang Hui smiled: "is the child you adopted Xuanxuan? I often bring them back to play and keep company with Cheng''an. "

    "Well."

    At the moment when the two chatted, long yetian had come back with breakfast.

    Jiang Hui looked around and stood up. "Then I won''t disturb your rest."

    "Mrs. Jiang, walk slowly."

    Jiang Hui leaves with a smile, and long Yantian puts the meal on the tea table: "come here for dinner."

    Xiaowu lies back on the bed, her head tilts: "I am a patient, and I have no strength."

    "So what do you want to do?"

    "Feed me." Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of cunning. Considering that the dragon is so shameless at night, what kind of strength is she polite? It''s like to see if this man, who is above all others, will hold his hands high.

    Dragon night day took the meal to walk past: "but you let me feed, do not regret."

    He stops at the bedside and Su Xiaowu frowns. Does he have any more ideas? Look at him in disbelief.

    Dragon night day sat to the bedside: "open mouth."

    Little dance hesitated for a while, and ate one mouthful at a time, but her mind was completely not immersed in the mood of being served. She was careful all the time, worried about whether the Dragon night sky would suddenly put a plate on her head.

    He didn''t say anything. He took every meal and every dish to Xiaowu''s mouth. His movements were not rude at all, but gentle.

    A little time goes by

    Where long Yifan lives.

    "Mom, have you tried? Was su Xiaowu eavesdropping outside last night? " Long Yifan asked nervously, holding a sweat in his hand.

    Those words were heard yesterday, it would have been very bad. If the one who was heard was su Xiaowu Think about it. He''s in great danger.

    But yesterday, there were very few mothers who brought their children to the party. The more they thought about it, the more worried long Yifan was.

    "No matter who it is, you can do what you have to do." Jiang Hui counseled, thinking of the words he just said with Xiaowu.

    From the aspect of expression, she can''t see if it''s su Xiaowu at all, because there''s no extra tension in Su Xiaowu just now, according to common sense.

    When someone overhears a conversation like that, he will have some expression at least.

    If it was su Xiaowu last night, the child''s city was really deep enough, not so strong, but Maybe it''s not her.

    "Mom, why are you here?" When Lin yunyun came back from the outside, he pushed the door and saw what the mother and son were talking about.

    "Well." Jiang Hui nodded, "where''s Cheng''an?"

    "Cheng''an just went to sleep."

    "I''ll see." Jiang Hui said casually and left.

    Lin yunyun looked at Jiang Hui''s back in doubt, and went to her husband''s side: "what are you talking about with Mother God mysteriously?"

    "Ah..." Long Yifan sighed. He never concealed his love for his wife, so he told the whole story of last night.

    After listening to her husband, Lin yunyun opened her eyes incredulously: "what do you say? Dad is going to leave his family business to brother? Really, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? "

    "Well." Long Yifan nodded,.

    Lin yunyun staggers back a step, the body is slightly trembling, her life is so miserable, later still have to rely on others? It''s her who gave birth to Cheng''an. She should be the future hostess of the Dragon Family: "I''ve already said that after su Xiaowu came, she was always inspiring. She was close to your father all day. Her goal is to rob property from you! Now you believe me, don''t you? At that time, we should have thrown her out earlier! "

    "What does it have to do with sister-in-law? Dad wants to give it to big brother. "

    "You are stupid. As soon as the eldest brother is not married and has no children, according to the family rules, he meets the requirements of inheritance. Now they are going to remarry soon. Once they remarry, Su Xiaowu is pregnant again, and the eldest brother is a count. Where can you talk then?" Lin yunyun shouted.

    As long Yifan''s mind turned, what his wife said did have some truth: "but even if he drives away his elder sister-in-law, elder brother can marry others again."

    "Does anyone else have a mind like Su Xiaowu? Do you know how deep that woman is? Besides, it''s impossible for elder brother to pull one out of the road and get married. At least we can put off another year and a half, right? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 349

    "Does anyone else have a mind like Su Xiaowu? Do you know how deep that woman is? Besides, it''s impossible for elder brother to pull one out of the road and get married. At least we can put off another year and a half, right? "

    Long Yifan listens, the more he listens, the more he thinks his wife''s words are reasonable, and he nods.

    Lin yunyun''s face is calm, but if she wants to deal with Su Xiaowu, she really has no way. Besides, she has something to do with her. What should I do?

    Dragon night sky room is still calm, a very harmonious.

    Xiaowu was worried about not coming, but unconsciously finished eating. It''s strange that he didn''t do anything. What was he doing just now? Isn''t that unnecessary?

    Forget it

    That''s it.

    It was not easy to be served once by the count, though she forgot to enjoy it all the way.

    "What did aunt Jiang tell you just now?" Dragon night day just in the bowl chopsticks, ready to clean up, asked a sentence.

    Xiaowu drags her chin and doesn''t know if she should tell longyetian about what she heard. After all, it''s the family business of others. After thinking about it, she asks, "longyetian, are you interested in the family business of Longjia?"

    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"

    "Suddenly I want to ask."

    "Yes." A simple answer to a word.

    Can''t help but let little dance eyebrow color flash, she didn''t expect that dragon night sky would be so honest and unabashed to tell her, open up, want to tell him or pay more attention to the dragon.

    Lips up, words back, who is dragon night sky, and who can harm him?

    As the name of the ordinary people, no matter in the mind or in any place, they are not as good as the Dragon night sky. They can''t hurt one of his fingers at all. So her worry is unnecessary.

    It''s the same plain life as before, without any ups and downs. Even for two days, Su Xiaowu slept in the guest room. It doesn''t matter if she rolled around on a bed.

    As for the injuries on her body, the skin injuries are all well, and there is no big problem in the place where she twisted. However, although she is well, Xiaowu is also in the guest room these two days.

    The old man found her a lot of books about medicine. All day long, the reading time passed quickly, and occasionally she called her son.

    From time to time, I make a phone call with Honglian.

    "Well, it''s almost 10 o''clock. You have to go to school tomorrow. Stop talking and go to bed." Xiaowu coaxes her son on the phone.

    "Well." That''s why I hung up.

    Su Xiaowu put her mobile phone aside, looked at the address book in the phone, and stopped her finger on the name of "Huangfu Yu". Since that day when Huangfu Yu left, the phone has been turned off, and no one can contact him.

    The fingers are randomly pointed out.

    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off." Again and again, Xiaowu hangs up. Looking at the light hanging on the ceiling.

    She doesn''t want to know where Huangfu Yu is now, so she thinks again whether Murong Weiyang has found Huangfu Yu tut. One is a prince and the other is a princess, but she is wandering outside like this

    Put the phone down.

    Xiaowu turns off the light.

    Fell into a deep sleep.

    I don''t know how long it''s been.

    Late night quiet, let the little dance sleep is also particularly ripe.

    "Click"

    the sound of the door handle being pressed slowly.

    In the dark bedroom, suddenly came a shadow. The curtain was not closed. In the slight moonlight, his shadow was stretched.

    Walking in slowly, the movement is particularly elegant.

    Man tall, moonlight mapping side face, revealing the ice like facial features, walked slowly to the bedside, cold eyes staring at Su Xiaowu''s heavy face..

    Dragon night sky tilted her head, watching her sleep, from time to time, she pursed her lips, as if she was having a dream, then the corner of her lips raised a smile.

    Lean down

    The fingers gently raised her disordered black hair, his cold face, close to her face, looking at the delicate features of the woman at present.

    In her dream, Su Xiaowu seems to feel something soft falling on her lips What a strange feeling, soft meat, so elastic.

    She unconsciously licked the lip, tip of the tongue and the lip of the Dragon night sky, and gently bit his lips,

    the original kiss of the dragonfly, under her chaos, became intense. The little dance of sleeping, was extremely active, it was difficult not to arouse his inner surging.

    Kissing wantonly

    Let this quiet night, more another taste, Su Xiaowu''s dizzy, what is she eating? Uh... It''s hard to breathe.

    It seems to be blocked by something.

    I don''t know when, a warm embrace her body, thick breath, tightly around her.

    It''s heavy

    Xiaowu feels as if she is being held down by something. She can''t breathe. It''s uncomfortable. But at this time, the thing that makes it hard for her to shout is missing.

    His lips, left the red lips.

    Quietly moved to the neck between the lips gently rub the delicate skin, kiss and then

    It''s itchy

    Su Xiaowu shivered for a while, twisted her body, and felt that something soft was agitating on her body.

    Like an electric shock,

    her body quivered acutely for several times.

    Dragon night sky''s lip angle raised a smile that was not evil or cold, and stayed in her neck''s lips, up and down, constantly wandering.

    Su Xiaowu only feels that the nerves are tense all over her body. It''s so uncomfortable and itchy. She''s confused. She opens her eyelids

    In the confusion, I saw my body, the brain which was still in the resting state, operated rapidly and quickly, and every nerve in my body was jumping tight.

    Is she dreaming?

    It''s heavy

    Only feel the lip of a man, bite his ears, and keep breathing hot air into his ass, Su Xiaowu is completely sleepless!

    "Hello!" She exclaimed suddenly.

    Before the shouts came out, a big hand covered his mouth: "do you want to call the domestic servants in to visit?"

    Her mouth was covered, and Su Xiaowu''s eyes were wide open. She stared at the man in front of her. The familiar voice, hoarse in the cold, and the smell. No one would climb to her bed in the middle of the night except dragon night!

    Damn it!

    "Well!" Being covered with her mouth, Su Xiaowu makes a faltering voice. If long yetian lets go of her mouth now, she will definitely hear countless curses.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes were full of anger, and her eyes were sharp. She wanted to kill the flower picking thief who sneaked into bed in the middle of the night.

    However, in the face of Su Xiaowu''s ruthless eyes, long yetian still doesn''t take it seriously, lying on her body leisurely, her cold lips still wander between her neck, and her fingers are playing with her hair more uneasily.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 350

    "Can''t wait for you to be quiet and excited?" Dragon night day''s lips along the white skin, flexible torture her.

    This kind of torture is really uncomfortable. Su Xiaowu rubs her body and tries to let her go, but it doesn''t work at all.

    His lips, always so just right, from time to time gently bite.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t stop fighting. She sobs all the time. Her body is rubbing all the time. She tries to escape from his claws. She is already in a hurry.

    The Dragon night sky didn''t stop at all. He put his hand around her waist and gently picked up her nightdress with his fingers. He caressed her intimately.

    The little dance opened its eyes.

    Is something against her?

    Feel something and their own cordial top, Su Xiaowu froze, just struggling, immediately stopped.

    As soon as her eyes turned, Xiaowu slowly lowered her eyes and forgot the place below longyetian''s abdomen. She felt that if she didn''t feel wrong

    It''s him

    In the dark, Su Xiaowu''s face flashed a blush. This man is really a wolf!

    Xiaowu''s pajamas are too thin, so they touch his skin, completely like no clothes, and can feel his warmth very cordially.

    She rubbed her body hard to get out of her confinement, but she ended up in failure. She was covered by his mouth and tried to bite the meat in his palm.

    Dragon night sky slightly frowned: "did not eat at night?"

    "Oh!" Xiaowu gives a fierce look.

    Naturally, he could feel her meaning. His eyes flashed a little helplessness and slowly released her mouth.

    Su Xiaowu also loosened her teeth. She thought it would be OK. Who would have expected that at the moment when she just let go of her mouth, the cold lips sealed her lips again!

    Ruthless rampage, into the mouth.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open, this sly man!

    Feeling Su Xiaowu''s eyes bursting out with bright light, dragon night sky''s lips corner arouses evil cold smile, which slowly looses her lips: "do you know what it''s like?"

    "Whoo Call...

    Su Xiaowu is gasping for breath. She is not in the mood to answer his words.

    Dragon night sky leisurely answer: "strawberry flavor."

    Su Xiaowu frowned. She didn''t eat strawberries at night? Just want to talk, head suddenly a calm, wait, no, now is the time to discuss these with him?

    Xiaowu frowned and almost fell into his text trap: "you rascal? Climb into someone else''s bed in the middle of the night? Go down! "

    Looking at her angry expression, dragon night sky is still very leisurely: "since I come up, how can I go down?"

    "You rascal!" Su Xiaowu doesn''t know what to say.

    Dragon night day a hand around her waist, a hand gently untie the buttons on her nightdress, often untie a button, the more skin will be exposed.

    From time to time, her cold and lazy eyes glanced at her white face: "Xiaowu, you forget what I said to you that day? Tell you not to regret. "

    "Well? When did you say that? " Is Su Xiaowu confused? Dragon night sky should not be sleepwalking, right? The brain is in a daze.

    "It''s only two days, you forget?"

    Two days? Su Xiaowu''s head is turning quickly. It seems that she remembers something. She ate that day: "do you mean the feeding that day?"

    He smiled a little, and his fingers had untied the buttons of her nightdress.

    Xiaowu felt a chill on her chest, looked down and tried not to be stared at by him. "What''s the relationship between this and eating that day?"

    Is it Zhang Guanli Dai?

    Dragon night sky leisurely way: "this is compensation." If it wasn''t for her physical injury, he would have come here these two days. He just thought that it might make her very painful, so he didn''t do it. But now it seems that this woman can rub so hard, and her body is not in a big way.

    "What kind of compensation do you make trouble for?"

    "You know, I haven''t slept well in the last few nights?" He said something else coldly.

    "You didn''t sleep well and I had half a cent?" Anyway, she has been sleeping pretty in recent days.

    Dragon night sky flashed a helpless, don''t know when to start, he would be used to her sleeping around, suddenly without her, but feel some are not used to.

    His fingers slowly touched his legs

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t break free at all. She was a little nervous and took a few lips. Then she said: "dragon night sky, OK, don''t play. Are you not sleepy? "

    "Do you think I''ll be sleepy?"

    "But I''m sleepy." Hard can''t do it. She''s trying to be soft.

    "Well, if you sleep, don''t mind me. You sleep." He said, his fingers did not stop.

    "Dragon night sky..." Xiaowu starts to hammer his chest. He was so strong that he could hear his chest thumping.

    Long yetian grabbed her wrist and said, "little dance, you will only make me more energetic." He tightly grasped her wrist, looked at her anxious eyes, and the cold corner of his lips raised a joking arc: "do you know what it means to die once?"

    "What a small death Get up! "

    Dragon night day a hand pulled down the cloth between her legs, close to her ear, softly explained what is called a small death.

    Because of his words, the blush on Xiaowu''s face came to his neck: "you Uh oh! " Something broke in, and her body suddenly collapsed.

    He plans to tell her with practice what it is called, a little death

    "Ah Uh...

    Creak, creak, creak.

    Accompanied by the sound of smart, this night, lingering.

    Su Xiaowu opens her sleepy eyes, but she is frightened by the sight in front of her!

    I can only see that I am in a large shape, and my limbs are tied on the bed by wide cloth strips. Although I can still move, I can''t remove those cloth strips by my own initiative.

    Su Xiaowu''s head was shocked and she cried out, "dragon night sky, what do you want to do?"

    The original sound of water in the bathroom stopped after hearing Su Xiaowu''s shouting.

    Soon, I saw dragon came out naked, only a towel around his waist, which could cover his lower body. He was still dripping with water, which slid down his shoulders until it disappeared in the bath towel.

    Under the light, the strong waist is covered with healthy honey color, and the abdominal muscles are indistinct and seductive. If the ordinary woman saw certainly can''t help drooling, but this time''s small dance actually has no feeling to this kind of temptation.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 351

    "Dragon night sky, what are you doing? Let go of me! " She struggled, but in the face of strong cloth, all her efforts were in vain.

    The Dragon night sky mouth Cape is holding the strange evil smile, lightly shakes the head, answers the way which does not ask: "you did not discover a question?"

    "What''s the problem?" Su Xiaowu has been earning for a long time, but she finds that it is useless at all. Her patience has been exhausted, and her tone is naturally very angry.

    "Ah..." Long yetian''s hands encircled his chest and looked at Su Xiaowu''s struggling room. He rubbed her Short Pajamas up a lot, not only showing her white, smooth and delicate legs, but also the attractive parts between her legs. Long yetian only felt that a heat flow was concentrated in some place for a moment, and a cold smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He said lightly, "you are so much more..."

    "You Dragon night sky, what else do you want? " Su xiaowumei''s eyes glared angrily: "if you don''t let me go, I will make you regret."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Dragon night sky thick eyebrow a select, "want me to regret words, that also had to pass today to say first."

    "You What do you mean? "

    "Of course what you see." Long yetian said with a bad smile and a hook of his index finger. The bath towel in his waist slipped to the ground, revealing his thin but not weak waist and something slightly raised.

    "Ah! Dragon night sky! Get out of the way! If you go one step further, I...... " Su Xiaowu tilts her head and doesn''t look at him. Subconsciously, she bends her legs and rubs against the head of the bed, trying to stay away from the dangerous breath he brings.

    However, the action of bending her legs is to lift up her pajamas, which are hard to avoid. The secret between her legs is exposed in the air without any cover.

    This scene in the eyes of dragon night sky, but also exacerbated the hot and dry on his body, the Adam''s apple difficult up and down move, two words, dragon night sky bully body and up.

    "What do you want?"

    Su Xiaowu turns her head and avoids the teasing of his fingers. "If you don''t let me go, just..."

    Said, legs a bend, toward the Dragon night sky under the file kick!

    But his feet are not tied, and he can''t lift that high at all. In addition to the long''s precaution, Su Xiaowu can''t hurt him at all.

    "If I''m going to regret this, aren''t you stupid?"

    Long yetian whispers in Su Xiaowu''s ear.

    The hot air is like an electric current, which makes Su Xiaowu shudder.

    "That''s my business. Why should I tell you?" Su Xiaowu looks back, but she smiles at the eyes of the Dragon night sky.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. Don''t look at him any more.

    "Are you sure you won''t tell me?" Dragon night sky''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Su Xiaowu''s side face dangerously: "or what you do can really hurt me?"

    Say, long arm from Su Xiaowu''s armpit to stretch in, and then gently a close, will she into the arms.

    The water on his body hasn''t dried out yet. It''s a bit wet on Su Xiaowu''s pajamas. It''s very uncomfortable.

    "Dragon night sky, last night''s matter, has not been calculated clearly, you tie me up as early as possible, you are just......" Su Xiaowu would like to take a few bites on his body to let off her hatred!

    But her hands couldn''t move, she could only protest with the impact of her shoulders. She even pushed her knees to his legs, but she was often stopped by the cloth strip before she touched his skin.

    Xiaowu''s brain is full of things he secretly touched after going to bed last night. Last night, she stole her bed and didn''t say.

    I didn''t expect that she would get up in the morning and find herself tied up. Damn it!

    What do you want to do!

    "Last night, um Your performance last night was also in place, with no discomfort, which fully shows that you enjoy it. It''s said that one day''s plan is in the morning. In this case, why should we waste such a good time? "

    His tone suddenly lightened, coaxing her, like a weightless feather, falling into Su Xiaowu''s ear. She felt that her head was hot, and there was a flash of blank.

    In addition, long yetian''s hands had already slipped into her pajamas irregularly, and walked on her silky and tender skin. Wherever they went, they were on fire, leaving a burning feeling. "

    " dragon night, I''ll stop! " Su Xiaowu kept twisting his body to get rid of the temperature brought by the fingertips of the Dragon night sky, but this action was full of temptation in the eyes of the Dragon night sky, making him almost unable to control it.

    The Dragon night sky not only does not move, the finger more unscrupulously swims, the mouth corner still holds the evil spirit sneer, earnestly observes her each expression, as if this is a very interesting matter general, enjoys this.

    Seeing this is not the way. Su Xiaowu is depressed to her chest, but there is really no way.

    "Did you say Miss Su got up? Would you like breakfast in? " Outside the door came the voice of the maid''s broken reading. Although it was very quiet, it was still enough to be heard clearly.

    "Don''t disturb Miss Su. If you don''t give her a good rest, the master will blame her. Who will bear it?" The maid said a few words outside the door, her voice getting farther and farther away

    Little dance with the look of expectation, lost in an instant, just thinking how these maids don''t come in?

    "What a hell of an idea." Long yetian said lazily, his fingers sliding over her hair. He seemed to have a preference for her long black hair.

    Xiaowu''s eyes light turns, and her voice is soft. "Don''t you think it''s not good to do this kind of vigorous exercise in the early morning? Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t we have something to eat first? "

    Although she knew that longyetian was a hard and soft person, she couldn''t think of any other way.

    As long as we can avoid today''s disaster, the rest doesn''t matter

    As expected, longyetian didn''t eat her at all. Last night, if you didn''t worry about hurting her, you wouldn''t let her go so easily: "I advise you to save your energy and save a little energy for yourself to enjoy more happiness."

    Say, tease like lightly in her small abdomen a pinch, just the servant passed by the door, Su Xiaowu does not stuffy hum, this guy! It''s too bad!!

    "Dragon, night and sky!" Squeeze a few words out of your teeth.

    The anger in her heart was beyond description. She stared at the innocent expression of longyetian, making her hate to rush up and beat her up!

    To let him know that there is a reward for forcing people

    A knife and a knife on the head of forbearance

    She tolerated

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 352

    Dragon night day curls her hair, leisurely still.

    She could bear it any longer

    I can''t stand it!

    She took a deep breath, and the loss of her free limbs reminded her that this morning must be a dangerous morning. Unless she could get rid of it as soon as possible, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu can''t care so much anymore. She let go of her voice and shouted: "dragon night sky! Let go of it Uh!

    Before she finished shouting, long Yantian quickly blocked her mouth with his lips, and the words behind were forced back to his stomach.

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes incredibly and shakes her head to avoid the kiss, but long yetian seems to see through her mind. Next second, he supports her head with his hands and fixes it down so that she can''t move completely.

    "Well Uh!

    In the night of the dragon, Su Xiaowu was overwhelmed by the domineering atmosphere. She pried off her teeth, attacked the city and occupied the land all the way, and closed her eyes gently, as if enjoying it.

    But at this time, Su Xiaowu is not as open as dragon night.

    There was a voice in her throat, like trying to say something, but longyetian never gave her a chance.

    Su Xiaowu gives up her struggle in despair. It''s nothing but futility. She''s a waste of energy.

    Fortunately, longyetian soon ended the so-called good morning kiss. He got up satisfied and put out his tongue to lick his lower lip. "Well, it''s not bad, it''s the same as yesterday. I''m very satisfied and enjoy it. I thought about it. In order to enjoy you better, I decided to fill you up first, and then eat you again. "

    Said, get up at will put on a nightgown, wrap oneself tightly, walk toward the outside.

    Seeing that the Dragon doesn''t care about himself at all, Su Xiaowu is in a hurry: "Hello! Come back! How can I eat if I don''t let go? "

    "I''ll bring it up to feed you."

    As soon as the voice fell, the man had turned out of the room.

    The meal was served quickly. Before Su Xiaowu''s mind had formed, she heard that the door was gently opened, and then a gust of rice wafted, which made her hungry.

    Longyetian put the food on the head of the bed. It''s a Golden Millet pumpkin porridge with a sweet taste. It''s very attractive.

    Su Xiaowu was so hungry that she was dizzy. When she saw the food, her eyes were shining and her mood was relieved a little.

    "Let go of me! I want to eat! "

    "I said. I''ll feed you."

    "No, I have hands and feet. Why do you feed me? Let me go! " Su Xiaowu stared at the Dragon night sky gloomily, and her limbs were still struggling tirelessly.

    Long yetian sat at the bedside in his spare time and sneered and said, "well, if you don''t let me feed you, of course I''m too lazy to move. If you don''t, we can start now. Remember, whether you can hold it or not, I won''t stop as long as I start. "

    "No way!" Su Xiaowu is also driven by the Dragon night sky. Mei Mou glares angrily. Her eyes are colder and sharper than ever before.

    "Try and see if you can." Long yetian is so stared by her, not angry or moving, but her eyes gradually sink down and look at her coldly.

    Neither of them spoke. Their eyes met, and the fire burst out. The atmosphere in the room suddenly fell to the freezing point. They could almost hear each other''s breathing, which was very clear.

    I thought that if I could spend it like this all the time, maybe I could escape the disaster.

    But it turns out that Su Xiaowu is naive.

    Just when the collision of their eyes reached the most intense, a very discordant voice broke the silence of the room.

    "Gulu Gulu......"

    In a quiet room, the sound is as clear as it has been magnified countless times.

    Su Xiaowu''s face turned red. She did not open her eyes and lay down heavily.

    For a long time, he said, "I eat it myself."

    Dragon night nature took a pillow to put her head up, put porridge in front of her, stuffed her with a spoon, let her eat.

    Xiaowu is holding a stomach full of fire, but his loose length is impartial, which just allows her to deliver porridge to her mouth in the shortest distance. If she wants to move him, it is still very difficult.

    She ate very slowly, deliberately delaying time in general, a mouthful of porridge would like to chew it for more than ten minutes.

    Long yetian looks at the porridge with her in his mouth and is reluctant to swallow it. Finally, he runs out of patience. He stops talking, drinks the porridge, puts down the bowl, fixes her head in Su Xiaowu''s frightened and angry eyes, and forces her to swallow the porridge.

    "If you want to delay, I don''t mind letting you finish breakfast in another way."

    "I''m a slow eater. Which eye of yours sees me procrastinating?"

    The Dragon night sky uses the thumb to wipe off the remaining corner of the mouth, sneers: "I don''t mind helping you speed up."

    "Don''t bother you. I can take it by myself."

    No matter how slow you eat, there will always be a time to finish.

    Just took the paper towel that dragon night day handed over, but still didn''t wipe the mouth clean. He suddenly approached the bed and pressed her shoulder.

    Su Xiaowu is so flustered that she wants to turn over and avoid, but she forgets the cloth that binds her limbs. She is attacked by the Dragon at night, and her overbearing and delicate kiss falls down.

    From the neck

    To the clavicle

    "Dragon night sky, wait, wait, your county get out of the way." Su Xiaowu kept dodging, but there was nowhere to hide.

    "I''ve been with you for so long, what are you waiting for?"

    "Oh!"

    The lingering kiss lasted for a long time, and finally left the corner of her lips, all the way down her neck and collarbone. Su Xiaowu only feels like there are countless ants passing through her body.

    Xiaowu has no choice but to give up her struggle and just hold the bed sheet with her hands. She wants to keep her mind clear and resist the unspeakable feeling brought by her body. However hard she tries, longyetian always has a way to make all her resistance and will collapse in an instant.

    "Don''t worry, no matter what, you can''t escape today!"

    In the eyes and brows of dragon night, it''s hard to hide complacency and fanaticism. With a big wave of his hand, the sound of the torn cloth immediately turned back in the room

    бнбн

    I don''t know how long I slept. When Su Xiaowu woke up again, it was more than two in the afternoon.

    The Dragon night sky already disappeared the human figure, the cloth which fetters her limbs also disappeared.

    The body returns to freedom, Su Xiaowu moves his red wrists, and he visits the Dragon night sky hate thousands of times!

    I just want to get out of bed, but I feel as if I''ve been run over by a car. It''s very painful. It''s just a leg lift. It took her a whole minute to finish it.

    Before the shoes were put on, the door opened.

    Long yetian came in dressed up. Seeing Su Xiaowu get out of bed, he saw a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he joked shamelessly: "it''s beyond my expectation to get up so early. It seems that the morning is not enough. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 353

    Su Xiaowu was dizzy with tiredness. She stood still for a long time. After a long time, she let go of her enthusiasm and scolded angrily, "a few words less won''t kill you."

    Dragon night day rare smile, sat down on the sofa not far away, arms very comfortable open, put on the sofa behind, watching Su Xiaowu smile but not talk.

    By her naked eyes to see the whole body uncomfortable, Su Xiaowu speed of the door out.

    Before leaving, he frowned at the dragon''s night sky.

    Heavily closed the door, she went downstairs to find some food to fill her stomach.

    After all, from the morning till now, she has never eaten anything else except the evil millet pumpkin porridge that night. She has also cooperated with a certain stallion to do some vigorous exercise. Now, let alone her stomach, she can hardly stand it.

    The living room on the first floor is empty. Su Xiaowu goes directly to the kitchen.

    There are some unfinished meals in the fridge. Nothing can be eaten.

    I''m so hungry that I can''t help it. It seems that I can only cook by myself. I''m so tired. I have no strength in my hands, and my feet are also soft. The damn dragon night sky, these are all given by her.

    Picking up the spatula, she was exhausted.

    "Miss Su, do you want to cook?" Just then the maid came.

    It''s a life-saving straw. "I''m a little hungry. Please help me to make something to eat."

    "OK. You haven''t eaten in a day, have you? " Said the maid, taking the dish from Su Xiaowu''s hand, and choosing it skillfully.

    "Also?" Is there anyone else like her? Oh... By the way, it''s Dragon night.

    Just thinking about it, the maid said slowly: "the master didn''t eat anything today. He had a good appetite some time ago. Now Ah... The maid sighed as she spoke.

    "Dad didn''t eat? What''s going on? Didn''t the doctor say there was nothing wrong with the stomach? "

    The maid sighed: "listen to the housekeeper, the old man wants to eat wild mushrooms. The housekeeper has searched all over the place and has not sold them. I don''t know if there are any in the mountains. "

    "Wild mushroom? How can I suddenly want to eat that? " Xiaowu also wondered, but because she was still hungry first, when she heard the words "wild mushroom", her first reaction was drooling.

    "Yes, I used to like it, but there is no family support for that kind of mushroom."

    It''s wild mushroom. Naturally, it''s not domesticated.

    Xiaowu also nodded, nodded her head, and took out the green melon from the side. "If dad doesn''t eat, his appetite will be unbearable."

    "Yes, but the master has no appetite."

    Su Xiaowu took a bite of the green melon and heaved a deep breath: "don''t you say there is one in Houshan? Did you go to Houshan to look for it? "

    "Not yet. It''s not like there are mushrooms this season." The maid shook her head.

    Xiaowu continued to nibble: "it has rained a lot recently, and there may be wild bacteria." Thinking about this, she said slowly, "if I''m ok for a while, I''ll go to the back mountain to have a look. Anyway, it''s still early now. Maybe I can come back before supper and let Dad eat something."

    "But Miss Su, your health is not only recovering?" Asked the maid worried.

    Xiaowu smiles. Her skin injury was as good as 800 years ago. She naturally says, "Oh, it''s OK, OK."

    Stay in the host''s house for more than one day, Xiaowu will be more grateful to the old man. He can feel all his concerns deeply. Sometimes he also wants to do something. It''s no problem to raise your hand.

    It''s autumn now. It''s the season of ripening fruit. Maybe we can taste a lot of game.

    Su Xiaowu pushes open the door of the room, and the excitement in her heart makes her forget all kinds of things that happened in the night sky with Dragon

    Pack the necessary things, and don''t forget to bring all kinds of emergency tools. At last, I checked it again, and nodded my head with satisfaction. She remained unmoved until he saw her slap on the forehead, rummage through the boxes, find a tent and put it into the bag, and then he stood up with a "Teng".

    "What are you going to do? Overnight in the wild? "

    Looking at the fruits of half a day''s work, Su Xiaowu is in a good mood and shakes her legs. At the same time, she does not forget to shrug her shoulders at the proud Chaolong night sky: "guess."

    The Dragon night sky squints at her packed things, the voice is full of danger, "these things, not going out for the night is going to do what?"

    "I''m just in case" Su Xiaowu got up from the sofa and almost packed up.

    "What are you going to do?" Dragon night sky frowned. Did he overdo what he did last night and today, which stimulated this woman? Not so serious, right?

    "Go to Houshan."

    "What do you take with you? Are you going to explore? " Dragon night sky language gas more and more cold.

    "I haven''t been so free to explore."

    Dragon night sky frowned, is this woman crazy? On second thought, what seemed to come to mind: "would you like to go to Houshan to find wild mushrooms for your father?"

    Little dance Feng Mou flies to see past: "do a little filial piety."

    Dragon night sky is not saying anything.

    I thought this was the way it was. Who knew that Su Xiaowu was ready to go out when he picked up his heart and saw the Dragon night sky with the same backpack.

    His formal dress, which he wore half an hour ago, has become a very casual suit, and his leather shoes have been changed into sneakers. The only constant thing is his meticulous hair style.

    Su Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully: "what are you going to do?"

    "Go to Houshan." Said, dragon night day back pack, took the lead to walk out.

    Just walked out not far, fold back again, will stand in situ dazed Su Xiaowu a drag away.

    "You''re going with me, too? Don''t you have to bother like that? " Su Xiaowu is contemptuous with his eyes. He also goes with him. How can he feel strange? He always feels that there is a bad premonition, but he can''t say clearly. How can he have this premonition.

    "I never mind trouble." Dragon night day cold throw a word to her, drag her to go

    There is no way, she can only move forward together &

    the back mountain is very close, it doesn''t take half an hour, the two have already reached the mountainside.

    But I didn''t see the so-called mushroom of the maid at all. I used almost all my energy. Even the Dragon night sky was a little gasping, let alone Su Xiaowu.

    Looking at the dead trees and weeds all over the mountains, she doubted her judgment instantly. Are there any mushrooms here? No wonder the housekeeper doesn''t come here. The situation here is really bad enough. It''s hard to have mushrooms!

    But since it''s all here

    It''s impossible to go back without this one.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 354

    But since it''s all here

    It''s impossible to go back without this one.

    After thinking about it, she suggested to longyetian, "since there is no one on this side of the mountain, let''s turn it over and try. Maybe there will be a lot over there. After all, it just rained a few days ago, and the back of the mountain will always be cooler and wetter, which is more conducive to the growth of mushrooms. "

    Long yetian stared at Su Xiaowu for a long time, and suddenly smiled inexplicably: "well, since you want to go so much, go and have a look, maybe there will be a slightly gentle hillside."

    "Well?" Su Xiaowu wondered, "what do you want to do on a gentle hillside? Do you really want to set up a tent? "

    The Dragon laughs at night.

    It took a long time to get to the back of the mountain.

    Sure enough, as Su Xiaowu said, the sun is dry on the front. At this time, many trees have dried up, but the back is cool and humid, and many trees still grow vigorously.

    Looking down high, the mountain is very gentle. All the low weeds are yellow with withering. Occasionally, there are one or two slightly higher trees dotted in it, which looks very pleasant. Although there are no imagined fruits, it is still some fruits.

    Su Xiaowu followed long yetian to find a gentle mountain and put down her backpack. Next to it is a tall tree, not too early has died, dead branches in the wind in chaos.

    After waiting for a long time without seeing the dragon, he went to pick mushrooms. Instead, he opened his backpack and started to build a tent.

    Su Xiaowu asked doubtfully, "dragon night sky, what are you doing without looking for mushrooms?"

    The Dragon night sky looks up, the tone is not good to ask: "not urgent. Mushrooms don''t run on their own. "

    "Oh..." Su Xiaowu is not comfortable with his strange eyes. She doesn''t care about him at all. She turns out a sheet in her bag and spreads it under the tree. She is very comfortable.

    Looking up at the sky, through the dead branches of the tree to see the sky, do not have a sense of vicissitudes.

    Mushrooms, mushrooms

    Come to the bowl.

    Breeze bursts, Su Xiaowu can''t help stretching: "ah, in fact, this kind of place, or quite comfortable."

    The busy dragon night sky over there heard this, looked back at this scene, left his tools and walked slowly.

    "Why?" Su Xiaowu murmured a confused drink, turned over and was ready to go to sleep, but felt the grass behind him sink down,

    then, dragon night sky also lay down?

    Su Xiaowu''s bullet sat up warily, but he turned over and pressed it in the middle.

    His hands were held high on his head, she subconsciously thought of everything in the morning, struggling with all her strength.

    "Dragon night sky! This is the wild! "

    Little dance turns around and easily avoids the kiss of dragon night sky. But he caught the pinna of his ear, held out his tongue, and licked it with great charm.

    It made her stiff and afraid to move. I''m afraid that he will force her here because of his big animal hair.

    Although there won''t be outsiders here, it''s in the wild after all. In the daytime, Su Xiaowu can''t accept to work in such a place.

    He seems to be very satisfied with his present condition. He gets up and pulls away the distance between him and Su Xiaowu. "You are right, wild. What''s the matter? Will it affect us? "

    Su Xiaowu gnashed her teeth and said: "you You... " I''ve already heard what he said. Last night, all the pictures in the morning flashed. Is he

    Do you really want to be in such a place?

    How can he have so much energy?

    "Don''t you say this place is comfortable? That''s good... "

    Say, dragon night sky sits up body, long leg a boast, sit on the leg of Su Xiaowu, let her escape. Take back your hands and take off your clothes as fast as you can.

    At the moment when Xiaowu''s hands were liberated, she seized the opportunity and sat up, but no matter how she earned it, she could not earn the weight of dragon night sky.

    Seeing that he didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, after the resistance was ineffective, he had to grasp the neckline of the clothes decadent and lie on the ground.

    Long yetian''s coat was soon taken off and his body was pressed up.

    I just feel that the masculine breath that belongs to men is coming. Su Xiaowu is so nervous that she subconsciously grabs the collar of the clothes and worries about his unhappiness. She tears the clothes to pieces and ends up like a pajama.

    In the wild, she has no clothes to wear except for her clothes. If this one is sacrificed, she really has no face to go down the mountain.

    Seeing that she refused to turn around, long night smiled coldly, stretched out his big hand, lifted her coat, and directly put his hand into it.

    "Dragon night sky I can''t see the dragon''s movements at all, let alone what he is going to do next?

    She couldn''t bear to pull at her clothes and turn around.

    "Dragon night sky, enough, you can do it again."

    "How about not? You can choose a pose. " Cold not Ding said, but also said so of course, righteous,

    "who wants to choose a pose with you!" Su Xiaowu takes a breath

    In the morning, he tied her to the bed and asked for it recklessly. Finally, she escaped. She tried to get rid of this situation. Unexpectedly, no matter whether she escaped or not, it seemed that she would never get rid of it.

    This is really a very infuriating thing.

    Xiaowu breathed a big breath, and the hand holding the collar did not relax a little. Frowning at Dragon night sky''s approaching facial features, "dragon night sky, you are simply challenging my limit."

    "I''m honored." He approached her little by little.

    Eyebrows and eyes sank, and dragon night sky suddenly kissed Su Xiaowu''s lips fiercely.

    "Well..."

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes in horror: "dragon night sky, get out of the way."

    Not only did he not let go of her lips, but he held her head in his hands, leaving her nowhere to dodge. He could only raise his head and let him attack the city in her mouth.

    This time, although his hands were free, he could not care whether the dragon was dressed at night under the fire. He raised his hands and hammered them on his chest.

    "Oh! Dragon... Uh...

    Holding her head, he not only didn''t let go of her lips, but also tried harder, as if he didn''t care about the enjoyment of the kiss, just simply challenged her.

    The deeper the kiss

    The more numb

    Xiaowu seems to be unable to feel the existence of the lips, only knowing that the lips are numb and unconscious when they are crushed by him

    The fist falling on longyetian''s body was becoming more and more disorganized and powerful. She was so angry that she wanted to knock him unconscious.

    "Hiss!" The Dragon night sky that is enjoying mercilessly suddenly cried out in pain, let go of Su Xiaowu''s head and looked down at his chest.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 355

    There was a clear scratch on his bronze and strong skin, and there was a faint blood bead.

    Su Xiaowu looks at his chest and his fingernails doubtfully. He is stunned. Time seems to be forbidden.

    Xiaowu can''t help but step back and put her back on the trunk. Looking at him, she always feels that she should say something: "that Sorry... Uh!

    His kiss had been smashed down.

    There was no room for her to struggle. Back against the tree, his head was heavily against the dry trunk, his scalp hurt, his brow was painfully frowned, but the Dragon night sky seemed to have not seen it at all, and he untied his trousers with the fastest speed.

    It''s true that he really intends to come.

    Su Xiaowu grabs his hand and tries to stop his next move, but he grabs it with one hand and reaches into her pants skillfully.

    Her mind is very clear, dragon night day a little action, can make her desperate to fight.

    But her legs were pressed by him, and her hands were grasped by him. Her heart was spare but her strength was insufficient, so she could only open her eyes wide, unwilling to be asked by him.

    For a long time, long yetian finally released Su Xiaowu''s hands. At this time, she was as limp as a puddle of mud. Even if long yetian was no longer bound, she was too tired. Yesterday, this morning, her energy was overdrawn infinitely, too much.

    Next to the tree, long sat on the ground at night, holding her up with both hands

    "Ah..."

    The weight of the upper body depends on the dead tree. With the action of the dragon in the night sky, the dead tree is shaking and creaking

    It''s like beautiful music, jumping in the wilderness.

    I don''t know how long it''s been going on. Su Xiaowu doesn''t have a bit of energy all over her. In a daze, she always feels that the voice from the branches on her head is not right. However, she is tired and doesn''t want to look up. The action of the Dragon night sky is more and more intense, and the trunk is shaking more and more loudly.

    I just feel a current flowing through my body. Su Xiaowu raises her head involuntarily, but when she sees the situation on the top of her head, Lingtai suddenly becomes clear!

    Be careful before the word "Dong" can be called out, just listen to "Dong"! The branch fell.

    In this moment, the body and vision get double, and the whole person also get the most primitive release.

    Then a small head was powerlessly buried in his chest.

    He subconsciously stroked Su Xiaowu''s cheek, but at the moment of touching her face, her body was stiff!

    What the fingertip touches is not her dry and delicate skin, but the sticky and warm liquid!

    Where''s the liquid from this wilderness? And with a hint of blood

    "Little dance?" Dragon night day hurriedly pulls out to sit up, holds Su Xiaowu in his arms, looks at her white face now becomes bloodstained, already unconscious, and then sees a big tree branch which suddenly comes out nearby, next second understands what happened.

    If you go back now, it will be too late. The wound on her head must be dealt with as soon as possible, or it will be infected. It is easy to leave a sequela at that time. Now the most important thing is to stop the blood on her head.

    Fortunately, when I came, I prepared all kinds of first aid tools

    My head hurts

    Don''t know how long sleep, Su Xiaowu finally slowly opened his eyes.

    Vaguely, she saw the ceiling, which was not the sky, and thought she had been taken home.

    But when she was fully awake and saw the ceiling that was not her home, she realized that she was still on the mountain, and she was sleeping in the tent.

    "Well, it hurts." Just want to get up, head suddenly a vertigo, she tried for a long time, and lay down heavily.

    Subconsciously reached out to rub her head, but accidentally touched a circle of gauze. It seems that long yetian has already bound her up.

    Although I felt a little grateful, I was relieved to think of the accident happened to save him.

    I didn''t know that it hurt so early. At that time, I said nothing to save long yetian. He was knocked unconscious, and she could go home easily.

    So regret, tent curtain was suddenly opened.

    Dragon night day came in with the fragrant meat, saw her wake up, the tight eyebrow heart a slow: "wake up?"

    Su Xiaowu kneaded her head and nodded

    "I''m hungry after sleeping so long? Come and have something to eat. "

    "Where do you come from, this wild mountain and forest?" Xiaowu''s nose smells. It''s a little fragrant. It looks hot. It looks good

    "Rabbit."

    "You caught a rabbit?"

    "What? No? "

    "How can it be that the count has got something himself, and it''s no good not to eat it." She licked her lips. Anyway, she ate first. She just picked up something from longyetian''s hand.

    I wanted to bite it directly.

    But the hand is suddenly weak and weak.

    A large piece of meat in her hand fell directly to the ground. She lowered her head, looked at the large piece of meat and looked at the Dragon night sky.

    Two people four eyes are opposite, dragon night sky seems to know what she wants to ask in her eyes to shake her head: "no, that''s it, no, No."

    "Er..."

    "You go hungry first."

    "No more?"

    "Really not."

    "One more?"

    Dragon night sky looked at her scornfully: "do you think it''s so simple?"

    "I don''t know. Didn''t you catch it? "

    "You can try." Long yetian frowned and didn''t have much hope to catch it again. In such a big forest, there was no way to say that there was a rabbit. Just now, he was just lucky and ran to a rabbit.

    By this time, the sky was getting dark, but the sun had not completely set, and the rabbit could still see clearly.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky squatting beside the fire and walks towards the bottom of the mountain.

    "It''s getting dark. It''s not safe. Where are you going?" At night, the dragon looks up and shouts Su Xiaowu.

    "I''ll find it..." Said, the eyes can not live to search around.

    Suddenly, she saw something moving not far away. As soon as her eyes were bright, she immediately ran after her.

    He was about to catch it, but the rabbit was very alert. His long ears moved, and he quickly turned around. The next second, he ran away.

    The rabbit ran so fast that Su Xiaowu couldn''t catch up with him at all. He was tired after running for a while, but he didn''t want to see him in front of the Dragon night sky, bite his teeth and run faster.

    Watching the rabbit running closer and closer to the foot of the mountain, the foot of the mountain is dark, even if it looks very dangerous in the daytime, let alone now it is close to the night.

    Long yetian slowly stood up and picked up a stone from the ground. He was still on the road ahead of the rabbit. Seeing this, the rabbit turned back nimbly and ran towards him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 356

    Just now it was downhill. Su Xiaowu can still run. Now she suddenly turns back. To go uphill, Su Xiaowu''s tired blood rises to her head.

    After nine cattle and two tigers, he finally ran back. At this time, longyetian had already dealt with the rabbit, including depilating and cleaning the internal organs, leaving it to be roasted on the shelf.

    He skillfully strung the rabbit on a long stick, put it on the shelf to bake, and sprinkled some spices and other things on it. After all, he sat down and turned the stick leisurely.

    The slight light of fire is shining.

    Su Xiaowu sat down beside the fire, holding her cheek, wondering what she was thinking.

    For a long time, she finally turned her head and looked at the silent dragon night sky, like chatting, and said, "Oh, I didn''t think of that, but you can do everything."

    "Everything, what does it mean?" Dragon night sky''s face reflects the fire light, and the well-defined face is more three-dimensional and beautiful. The cold eyes and tail flashed a joking eye color

    Su Xiaowu put her chin on her knee, knowing that he had words in his words, she would not speak more.

    Dragon night sky is only a light mouth: "how, do not say a word?"

    "What do you want me to say? Curse you? Do you have this hobby? " She said lazily, almost putting out a pair of patterns that she didn''t want to do any discussion.

    Dragon night sky suddenly turned to look at her, "ah I don''t know if I have any hobbies in this field, but next time you can try again, I''m talking about being in bed... " Rarely said so much.

    But which pot does not open to mention which pot.

    Su Xiaowu kicked him on the knee coldly, without much words.

    At night, the dragon was neither angry nor angry. He just sat idly and flipped the stick in his hand at will to make the rabbit roast more evenly. The sky was completely dark.

    The starry sky is very bright. Xiaowu looks up and can see the stars.

    She lay down at will, looking at the stars in the sky, sketching the distance between the stars with her hands, as if she was describing something seriously.

    There was no talk between them. They were quiet. Apart from the occasional beep in the fire, they could not hear any other sound. The atmosphere between them changed slowly in the silence.

    If you close your eyes, and feel the mountain wind quietly, and now this rare quiet.

    After a while, long yetian looked this way, stood up, turned around and walked into the tent. When he came out again, he had a coat in his hand.

    He was wondering what he wanted to do, but saw that dragon night day came towards her lying direction, and put his coat on her gently.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t sleep. Now she can''t pretend. Long yetian is next to her. I don''t know what he is looking at. I haven''t seen him leave for half a day.

    It''s not even normal breathing. I dare to breathe gently until my face turns red. Dragon night just stands up and sits back and continues to turn the barbecue in his hand.

    But this time, he will take a look here from time to time, his brows are locked, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.

    When the meat is cooked, Su Xiaowu is so hungry that she can''t hold it anymore. She yawned lazily, rubbed her eyes in a pretentious way, murmured with dissatisfaction, "is the meat finally roasted? They''re starving! "

    If the Dragon night sky can''t see Su Xiaowu pretending to sleep, it''s really stupid.

    Give the newly baked meat to Su Xiaowu: "eat it, eat it, go back to the tent and sleep."

    Finish saying, head also won''t walk toward tent.

    Su Xiaowu looked at the only tent, with some hesitation in her eyes, and hesitated for a long time before she said: "dragon night sky, there is only one tent, you really don''t consider spending the night outside?"

    "You can think about that."

    Smell speech, Su Xiaowu''s heart is cool more than half, it seems that he is sleeping her tent.

    See her eyebrows twisted into a figure of eight.

    Dragon night sky light opening: "but you can also consider to sleep together."

    The dance is silent.

    According to his exuberant energy, combined with these two days'' situation, if she sleeps with him later, isn''t it equivalent to a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?

    бнбн

    Holding the hot barbecue, she took a bite and went in.

    At this time, longyetian had gone to sleep quickly. She was puzzled, but she still ate the barbecue at ease, wiped her mouth, and lay down in the corner far away from longyetian.

    As soon as she was scalded, she stretched out her long arms all the time, and then gently pulled her back into a strong chest.

    It is said that a man''s strong chest can give a woman a sense of security.

    But this chest of the Dragon night sky makes Su Xiaowu have a deep sense of crisis.

    "Dragon night, are you finished today? If it goes on like this, be careful of kidney damage... " Xiaowu frowned and said.

    After his death, there was a dreamlike voice: "how? You mean, do you want to play again? "

    "No, no, no, no, I''m just kidding. Good night, good night."

    "Good night."

    They should have been tired.

    Su Xiaowu closed her eyelids and soon fell asleep.

    Perhaps it was because she was too tired during the day that she slept soundly and soundly.

    By the time I woke up, it was three poles in the sun. Long yetian had already disappeared, and on the head of her bed, there was a barbecue, still rabbit meat. There were enough rabbits in the mountain.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t know where the Dragon night sky catches these things. In short, after he roasts them, the taste is really delicious.

    After eating a roast rabbit, Su Xiaowu''s mouth was smeared and she came out of the tent.

    The air was so fresh that I woke up in the morning with no need of anything to wake up.

    Su Xiaowu just looked around for a week, but she did not see the figure of dragon night sky. Xiaowu felt uneasy.

    "Dragon night sky?" She called softly, but no one agreed. Then she raised the decibel and shouted: "dragon night sky? "Ah!" The little dance exclaimed. It seemed that some animals had just escaped from the bottom of the feet. It was a rabbit.

    All of a sudden, not far away as if something fell down, a "Dong" sound.

    Su Xiaowu hurried to go. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. She almost laughed.

    I saw a few yellow grass leaves falling on his hair, which had never been disordered in the night sky. At this time, he was lying under a tree with his face on the ground.

    "Poof..." At the sight of this scene, Su Xiaowu is not really loud except for laughter: "dragon night sky, what are you doing?"

    Long yetian got up from his feet and saw Su Xiaowu laughing out of breath. He took a deep breath. If she hadn''t heard her sudden scream, she wouldn''t have fallen from the tree accidentally. She still had such a brilliant smile Hey!

    PS: Chapter 25, 50000 words! Tomorrow (9.4) will have 30 chapters, 60000 words; the day after tomorrow (9.5) will also continue to storm! So for the sake of my hard work in the morning, can I get a big reward for my monthly ticket? My dear little friend!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 357

    "Ha ha ha, are you ok?" Xiaowu asked, but she couldn''t stop smiling. If there was a camera, she would definitely take the scene without hesitation.

    "Are you sure you care about me?" Dragon night sky said a low, clapped the dust on his body.

    "Oh I''m sorry. I didn''t help it for a while. "

    Dragon night sky frowned and rubbed the throat.

    Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully: "what''s the matter? You hit your throat? "

    "I seem to have swallowed something inexplicable."

    "What, what?" Su Xiaowu forces herself to stop and tries to be serious. But no matter how she controls it, she can''t stop her heart from laughing.

    But as soon as I stood up straight, I saw that there were several yellow grass leaves on the top of the Dragon night sky, and I laughed and sprawled in the past.

    "It looks like a mushroom." Dragon night sky voice just fell.

    Su Xiaowu soon stopped smiling and looked serious: "no, how can you swallow a mushroom without reason? Where did you swallow it? "

    Dragon night sky looked to the ground, squatted down, and pushed the grass surface with his palm.

    Xiaowu looks down. Sure enough, there is still half of the mushroom''s neck on the ground. She takes off half of the mushroom and puts it under her nose to smell it carefully.

    Suddenly, her face turned black, and she said uneasily, "this mushroom Toxic. "

    "Toxic?" Dragon night sky complexion a tight, but still looked at the small dance disdainfully.

    "Well." Su Xiaowu nodded seriously, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    She stared at the Dragon night sky for a long time and said slowly, "this kind of mushroom is called the most poisonous mushroom in China. There is no one. Because eating it Yes... "

    "What will happen?"

    "Poisoning It''s very toxic. No one who has eaten has ever escaped by chance... "

    "No medicine?"

    Su Xiaowu nodded seriously, "well, there is no medicine to solve. So, you... "

    Dragon night sky scratched his hand, scratched his neck, and asked uneasily, "how am I?"

    "You, did you notice that the toxicity has begun to work?" Said, pointed to the Dragon night sky''s hand and neck.

    Long Ye was stunned for a long time. When he came back, Su Xiaowu ran back to the tent laughing: "hahaha, I lied to you. That mushroom is not poisonous, but it will itch after eating. Hee hee... "

    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and longyantian helplessly looked at her. He was so oxygen that he didn''t care to quarrel with her. He just picked up some mushrooms from the ground and walked to the tent.

    Just back, I heard Su Xiaowu think of something, wondering: "by the way, why did you just climb to the tree?"

    "To pick a delicious fruit for you."

    "Delicious fruit? What is it? Bring it to me. " Su Xiaowu excitedly asks for help.

    "Close your eyes first, and I''ll try one for you. You must eat one and want to eat the second. If it''s not because it''s delicious, how can I risk going up the tree to pick it for you? " For fear that Su Xiaowu didn''t believe it, the Dragon night sky said it was delicious.

    "Really?" Su Xiaowu closes her eyes and opens her mouth. I don''t believe it, but I can''t help opening my mouth.

    "Swallow it." Said, the Dragon night sky just picked a few mushrooms all threw Su Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Su Xiaowu is influenced by the dragon''s night sky words. She feels that something has been put into her mouth and swallows without saying anything.

    After swallowing, I felt something was wrong. "What fruit did you give me just now? How could it feel like a mushroom?" The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Su Xiaowu feels that he may have been cheated.

    "Dragon night sky, you You lied to me about that itchy mushroom? "

    The Dragon night sky endure to smile, innocently shrugs the shoulder: "the taste is also good?"

    "That''s a good fart!"

    "Little dance, be polite."

    "Sven, what a fart!"

    Dragon night sky frowned: "if you do it again, will you be a little gentle?"

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. I''ve been used to the choking character of dragon night sky. Anyway, the poisonous mushroom just now has no real killing power and can make people itch, but it''s only toxic for one or two hours and will soon disappear

    A good man does not suffer from immediate loss.

    Now she can only really want to comfort herself.

    There is not so much to worry about. Forget about it. It ''s a little itchy!

    Come on, anyway, now we''re all here for each other. It doesn''t work to say anything.

    He quickly asked, "when shall we go back?"

    "Now."

    Long yetian said, and began to pack up.

    There were few things. I cleaned them up in a short time: "it''s a pity that I didn''t find mushrooms for the old man."

    Long yetian''s men paused, then stood up, "forget it, the tent will not be demolished first. Look again. "

    Xiaowu scratched the itch on her body, then nodded: "OK."

    How itchy

    It''s itchy.

    Why is it getting itchy?

    "Dragon night sky, are you still itching?"

    "A little."

    "Why didn''t you scratch?"

    "Indolence."

    "Then, will you scratch for me?" Xiaowu looks at her, and the place on her back is itching to death. She was in a hurry when she could not scratch.

    It''s not poisonous, but it''s hard to endure.

    Dragon night sky looked over: "are you sure?"

    "The mushroom that you force me to eat, give me scratch, do not calculate aggrieve you?" Xiaowu said anxiously, scratching herself as she spoke.

    He came to her: "where is the itch?"

    "Back."

    Longyetian''s hand was put in her eyes: "here?"

    "A little bit up there." She directed, eh But he felt that his palm didn''t move to the place where he commanded: "wait, wait, long yetian, do you want to help?"

    Behind, dragon night sky put her hand back on her back and scratched it gently.

    "Hoo..." Small dance this just comfortable one breath, good intention of opening: "do you want me to help you scratch?"

    "Good." Dragon night sky cold smile.

    Su Xiaowu is a bit strange: "forget it, you don''t itch anyway." Always feel that this decision is right.

    Itching.

    She thought there was no way to find mushrooms at all, and she was going to wait until the itch was enough. But when she was going to find a trunk to rub against, the emperor was willing to help others. This was "mushrooms" at her feet

    Eyes flash.

    Dragon night day came over, looked down, lips Cape raised a smile: "it seems, good luck."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 358

    I haven''t been home all night.

    Don''t worry too much, old man.

    Seeing people coming back and holding things, I couldn''t help but feel warm: "you, ah I''m greedy. Why do you go up the mountain? It''s not easy to go back to the mountain. "

    "It''s nothing. I want you to have a good time." Xiaowu said with a smile.

    Long yetian looks at her and smiles helplessly. It''s her own credit, but she gives it to others casually. This woman is really

    I don''t know what to say.

    The old man took a look at the Dragon night sky and was full of joy: "OK, I''ll stew it in a moment. Look at you two. They are both muddy. Go back and wash them quickly. "

    "Well."

    They parted ways and went back to their rooms. Xiaowu went to the guest room where she stayed. When she was going to take a bath, she was shocked by the spectacular scene in front of her when she took off her clothes.

    Her neck Her clavicle

    Her chest, her body how everywhere are kiss marks! That night, that day, and last night on the mountain?

    Xiaowu quickly touched the neck. Did the old man see the kiss mark just now? Damn dragon night sky, make so many things come out.

    As soon as she clenched her fist, she took a deep breath. It''s not good to go on like this. We have to find a solution!

    After cleaning, the servant came to urge lunch, and the dance came out. The weather was getting cold, and the taste of autumn was stronger. It seemed that it would be winter before long.

    Xiaowu was dressed and took out a coat. Now the sun is very big outside. Although the autumn wind is cool, it is not cold. However, even so, Xiaowu has to wear a silk scarf on her neck.

    Hungry, she hurried to the restaurant.

    Lin yunyun and long Yifan arrive at the dining room first, followed by Xiaowu.

    "Well, Miss Su is in good health. Why, it''s not cold yet. Why is Miss Su wearing a silk scarf?" Lin yunyun''s voice was sour.

    "It doesn''t matter how I dress, does it? It''s cold, but Miss Lin, you should pay more attention to your health. " Su Xiaowu said a word in return.

    "I don''t need you to worry about it. I''m in good health! You can''t walk steadily, you can fall in the bathroom... " Lin yunyun said displeasantly. Since that day when long Yifan said that, she couldn''t contain her inner anger.

    I hate to swallow Su Xiaowu when I saw her. The previous photos were threatened. I left them out of the sky. Now there is nothing more important than the family business of the dragon family.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes slightly: "Miss Lin speaks with self-respect."

    "What do I respect? I am not so charming as some people! " Lin yunyun disdains to say, a white eye turned over. The mouth is still broken. Hum, it''s said that Su Xiaowu went to the back mountain to find mushrooms for his father yesterday. He was really anxious to be courteous. Just think about the property of the dragon family, no good intentions!

    It''s because the old man and Jiang Hui haven''t come yet, so Lin yunyun dare to be so bold. With the maid around her standing here, she would like to give all the embarrassment to Su Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t talk any more. Anyway, it''s just a waste of words.

    Lin yunyun continued to satirize that if she didn''t have a picture of herself on Xiaowu, she would definitely repeat the story of Xiaowu''s yanzhao, but she couldn''t say the picture, and she could say something else.

    Long Yifan patted his wife gently on the shoulder and motioned for her to stop talking. After all, so many maids were standing here. It would be bad if they reached the old man in a moment.

    Lin yunyun didn''t know how to stop: "what I said is the truth." Eyes fly, eyes corner of the light this just noticed that the door of the Dragon night has come in.

    Just then the arrogant face settled down.

    Seeing Lin yunyun''s silence, Xiaowu thought that it was the old man who came and took a look at the door. Although it was not the old man, it was longyetian.

    Lin yunyun closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak again.

    Dragon night cold face, toward Lin yunyun walked in the past, straight feet, there is no intention of walking towards Xiaowu.

    Lin yunyun also realized something wrong: "big brother, big brother, what''s the matter?" Asked the voice, trembling.

    "Pa!"

    A crisp slap fell on Lin yunyun''s face.

    That slap is not light. Lin yunyun''s head is directly turned to one side, and there is a red slap on his face. She opened her eyes wide, and was stunned.

    The whole air in the dining room seemed to condense in an instant. The maids were so frightened that they could not say a word more.

    All the people of lilysoso have their heads down.

    No one dares to look up again.

    Xiaowu is also stiff looking at the unexpected situation over there. Her mind is buzzing. She really didn''t expect that longyantian would suddenly slap Lin yunyun.

    And still in front of so many people, just because Lin yunyun is talkative to her.

    The willow eyebrows can''t help locking

    It''s not just Su Xiaowu who didn''t think of it. It''s estimated that all the people present didn''t expect it to happen suddenly. The silence lasted for more than ten seconds.

    The dragon that stayed comes over first: "Yun Yun, Yun Yun Yun are you ok?" Hurry to help my wife, look at the red mark on her face.

    Lin yunyun''s face was white, his face was burning and painful, his fingers trembled and touched the beaten place, his heart suddenly shrank.

    The silence in the room continued.

    From shock to anger, the fire surged up his throat and glared at the Dragon night sky: "dragon night sky, why are you beating the clouds!"

    The Dragon night sky still does not have any expression, he walks toward the small dance.

    Looking at him coming towards himself, Xiaowu didn''t know what to say. Next second, she was pulled up by longyetian and stood beside him.

    Put one hand around Xiaowu''s shoulder: "remember, she is your future sister-in-law. Give me respect and focus on her mouth. If I hear anything bad next time, it won''t be solved so easily!"

    He said domineering, dignified, almost to all people a sense of irresistible.

    Lin yunyun''s body trembled slightly. If she was not supported by long Yifan, she almost fell to the ground. Looking at the two people over there, she suddenly felt that they were so far away.

    Su Xiaowu also looked at her in surprise after that sentence. His hand was tightly held by him, just like being protected. His words were constantly bypassed in his ears, with ripples in his heart.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 359

    Although long Yifan was stupefied for a while, his anger soon flared up again. He took the next step: "yunyun just said a few more words! Eldest brother! You are too much! "

    Su Xiaowu also looked at her in surprise after that sentence. His hand was tightly held by him, just like being protected. His words were constantly bypassed in his ears, with ripples in his heart.

    Although long Yifan was stupefied for a while, his anger soon flared up again. He took the next step: "yunyun just said a few more words! Eldest brother! You are too much! "

    "Yes, if she had any more, she would have gone too far!" Without hesitation, he vomited the past directly.

    The little dance on the side didn''t say anything, and the expression of surprise slowly turned to bland.

    Lin yunyun clenched his fist, the burning pain burned to his heart, a stream of heartache gushed out, unwilling to tightly close his lips, but did not dare to have any counterattack.

    Long Yifan, also clenched his teeth, saw his wife''s grievance, and he was able to bear it. He raised his fist and rushed towards the Dragon at night.

    "What are you doing at dinner time?" Suddenly another slightly old voice came into the dining room.

    Everyone''s eyes looked out the door and saw the old man and Jiang Hui walk in side by side.

    Long Yifan''s hands in the air are stagnant for a moment: "Dad, just..."

    The old man frowned and looked at Lin yunyun''s angry touch. He saw the big palmprint on his face. He guessed something a little, even though he didn''t say anything. He said slowly, "OK, the food is coming. Don''t say anything else when eating. Come and have a meal. "

    Lin Yun Yun pouted his mouth, and the complaint in his heart became more serious. He nodded: "I know, Dad." He went to the table.

    Long Yifan clenched his teeth tightly: "father!"

    "Well, no one should say it at the table." Jiang Hui can see clearly the current situation, and gently reprimanded.

    Long Yifan just closed his mouth and looked at the Dragon night sky. When he looked at the cold eyes of the Dragon night sky, he was afraid to move away.

    Lin yunyun sat at the dinner table and kept his head down. Thinking of the scolding from the Dragon night sky, he felt more sad. He didn''t want to look up and just want to eat.

    This table is quiet. The old man knows people. At the slap mark on his daughter-in-law''s face, can he not know what happened?

    It''s estimated that Xiaowu had some disputes with yunyun at night, but he was very clear that Xiaowu was not an ignorant person and would not initiate an incident.

    As for the night, if it''s his cause, then he has his reason. For this, the old man is very confident.

    So it''s not interesting to ask too much.

    The meal was quiet, and the maids were more nervous than usual. They all mentioned the spirit of twelve points.

    There was little else on the table.

    "Ouch..." At this time, Lin yunyun suddenly covered his mouth and retched.

    Long Yifan immediately put down the dishes: "yunyun, what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter, Yun Yun?" Jiang Hui naturally looked over.

    Lin yunyun covered his mouth and his stomach churned. I don''t know if he was angry because of what happened just now. He was disgusted when eating. He stood up and said, "Dad, mom, brother, I''m sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll leave first." After that, she got up and left the table with some pettiness.

    Long Yifan watched his wife leave, and immediately stood up: "I will go to accompany yunyun."

    The table, which had been cold for a while, was quieter.

    "Leave them alone, we''ll keep eating," Jiang said Said a word, slightly eased the atmosphere.

    Xiaowu smiled faintly, just looked at the Dragon night sky, then nodded.

    Long yetian didn''t speak all the time, but he didn''t like to speak at all. It''s quite normal that he didn''t speak.

    Silent for a long time the old man drank a mouthful of water, this just slowly open mouth: "by the way, night day, small dance, when do you two plan to remarry?"

    The old man suddenly said this.

    Let the dinner table, which was not embarrassed at first, be embarrassed again. In other words, Su Xiaowu is the only one who is embarrassed. She looks at the old man, red lips slightly open, and makes a little look at long yetian.

    Dragon night day put down his chopsticks: "these, we haven''t considered yet."

    "Not considered? How can marriage events not be considered in advance? I think you should set the wedding date as soon as possible, so that we can rest assured. " The old man said with a heavy heart and a long heart, but his expression was very serious.

    Su Xiaowu can only smile faintly, and says nothing more.

    Jiang Hui gently put the dish into the old man''s bowl: "my Lord, the wedding is not in a hurry. In those days, Xiaowu and nighttime were secretly married. The wedding was solved in a hurry. This time, we must give Xiaowu a grand wedding."

    "Of course, we must make the wedding grand." The old man swore, obviously he had made up his mind.

    Xiaowu swallows a mouthful of saliva and forcefully squeezes out a smile from her mouth. She just keeps smiling and then nods her head.

    The Dragon night sky single hand clenches into the fist to put in the lip, the lip angle which is sheltering cannot help but peep out a smile.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes light up and fall on Dragon night sky''s face. Can he still smile? Play, play, play, how to explain?

    The old man continued: "Xiaowu, do you have any idea in mind? What do you want, just tell us, you know? "

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and smiled again: "Dad, I think it''s very good. Let''s talk about remarriage later. "

    "What are you going to do in the future? I think it''s better to make a decision early. Think about it these days." The old man said simply and crisply, let his son and father, his daughter-in-law marry to go home, otherwise, what can he do when he said that he would have to do it?

    Xiaowu didn''t know how to turn it down. As soon as her eyes turned, she nodded slowly: "well, I''ll think about it with nighttime. But Dad, I might have to leave for a few days. "

    "Well?" The old man narrowed his eyes for a moment, which was just the expression that his clothes worried about his daughter-in-law''s running away.

    Su Xiaowu also saw the old man''s expression, and immediately said, "I''ve been staying here recently. I don''t know how Xuanxuan is, so I plan to go back to see him. Come back in two days. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 360

    "Oh..." The old man nodded: "well, I think that kid is cute and charming. I think you can bring him back next time."

    "The child is now at school. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to come here because the kindergarten is far away. I''ll let him come to see you when I have a chance. " Said the little dance.

    When the old man heard this, he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, "well, let''s wait for him to have a holiday."

    "Well."

    After coming out of the dining room, Su Xiaowu takes a big breath of fresh air in the garden. Hu Call... Call... The food made her sweat.

    Wiping his forehead, Xiaowu looks at longyetian and says, "what can I do?"

    "What to do?"

    "The old man said about remarriage. What if they really force us to get married? As you know, to remarry is just a lie. " She can''t help but worry. As the old saying goes, when a person tells a lie, he has to make up for it with a hundred lies.

    "Then again." What he said is very light.

    Xiaowu frowns and thinks about the old man''s determination at that time. It''s impossible to bluff. Try again. Anyway, she also found a way to go out for a few days. Then think about it.

    She thought about it for herself.

    "When are you going back?" The Dragon night sky talk front a turn, also did not say the matter of remarriage.

    "For a moment."

    "I''ll see you off."

    "No, you''re busy. I''ll have someone pick me up later." As Su Xiaowu said this, she still had some absent-minded thoughts about what happened in the restaurant. Look at her.

    Feeling the cold and piercing eyes of the Dragon night sky, Xiaowu pulled her mind back from the soul swim and looked at him doubtfully: "hmm?"

    He shook his head.

    Staring at the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu can''t help but think of the things about Lin yunyun in the dining room. At that moment, there was a little more ripple in her heart.

    Her eyes are light, no more words.

    Did not let dragon night sky send her, she made a phone call to let Leng Yan find someone to pick her up. Surprisingly, it was not others who came to pick her up, but Honglian.

    In the car.

    "Little dancer, are you still used to living here?"

    "I''m used to it. What are you worried about when I''m here? It''s you. It''s hard in that base. " Xiaowu said, touching the head of Honglian.

    Being so concerned, at that moment, Honglian''s eyes flashed red silk "little dancing sister."

    Looking at the red lotus crying, Su Xiaowu''s heart also can''t help overflowing a burst of pain: "what''s the matter, how to cry? Is it hard? If it''s hard, you tell me, I''ll let Lengyan call you back. We won''t go to the base and do those businesses. "

    She owes a lot to Honglian herself, and really doesn''t want to see the child suffer a little grievance.

    Honglian quickly shook her head: "no, it''s very good in the base. I can get along with everyone. But, on the last mission, someone died."

    "Someone''s dead?" Xiaowu frowned doubtfully. Things like arms business in the gray area will inevitably have a life and death separation.

    This is inevitable.

    "Well, little dancer, but I think I also understand a lot. It turns out that death is not terrible, but parting." Red lotus said sadly, for little dancer, she always can open her heart so easily.

    It''s xiaowujie who gives her a second chance to live again. She realizes that there are other colors in her life. She has changed. Since she knew xiaowujie, her life has changed, her outlook on life has changed, and everything around her has changed. She really cherished the change.

    It''s just On the way to change, I have to experience sadness.

    Although Su Xiaowu didn''t know what happened, he probably understood what happened. The arms business is the gray area of the law. It''s hard to avoid contacting many people in the underworld.

    With arms in his hand, he would surely die if he could not fight and kill. In those days, his whole family was destroyed. Why not?

    Comfort red lotus said: "life, always experience parting.". So you need to be stronger and protect yourself from leaving the world. Otherwise, those who love you will cry like you do now. "

    Honglian nodded. She not only wanted to protect herself, but also the people she wanted to protect: "xiaowujie, I will be able to make xiaowujie and xiaoxuanxuan rely on later."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Honglian drives Su Xiaowu back to her apartment and leaves without coming up. Things in the base are not so easy. Sometimes she is very busy. This little dance is also very clear. Today, Lengyan is supposed to let her and Honglian get together, so she deliberately lets Honglian come out to pick up her own.

    Back to the apartment.

    The light in the room was on. She took out the key and pushed the door in.

    Sure enough, I saw Lengyan sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding the remote control in one hand and watching the TV lazily.

    Hear the sound of opening the door: "Yo, come back so soon."

    "Well, why are you here?"

    "Come and wait for you to come back." Said Leng Yan with a smile.

    "And Xuanxuan?"

    "Xuanxuan said that there is no video game here. He lives with me." Leng Yan shrugged helplessly and said.

    "Oh." Su Xiaowu didn''t say anything more. Leng Yan dared to leave xiaoxuanxuan in another place, but she definitely left someone to take care of it. She didn''t need to worry about anything at all.

    Tired of walking to the sofa, the whole person with no bone shelf, one fell on the single sofa: "ah..."

    "What do you sigh when you come back?"

    "Nothing."

    "Did Jiang Hui''s mother and son know that you had overheard their conversation and asked for trouble?"

    Xiaowu shook her head: "I don''t know if they guessed it was me or not, but it doesn''t matter if it''s me now."

    "Well? Doesn''t matter? Why doesn''t it matter? " Leng Yan asked doubtfully, throwing the remote control aside and reaching to the single sofa over Xiaowu''s side: "do you say that you have finished the performance with dragon night sky, so now you have finished?"

    Hearing Leng Yan''s words, Su Xiaowu''s eyes became more helpless, and the eyes glanced at him with all kinds of gloom.

    Leng Yan looks at it carefully and slowly says, "well Look at your expression, it''s just that things haven''t been done yet, but if they haven''t been done, they can''t be done yet? Do you have this sad look? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 361

    "Excuse me, the acting is overdone. When I had lunch today, the old man asked me when I would remarry with long yetian I have to make a time to come out. You say, how can I make it? " Su Xiaowu presses the temple with a headache.

    "What does dragon say at night?"

    "He said nothing!" Su Xiaowu sighed even more: "I think when we started acting, we didn''t think about the consequences at all. There is no unbreakable paper in the world, and lies will always be torn down, but I don''t know when to break this lie."

    The old man''s health has just improved. The doctor said that he needs to keep it going for a while, and his health will improve significantly. So if we break this lie recently, it''s definitely not the time.

    But if we delay, the old man is urging us to marry again.

    Xiaowu thinks about everything, but doesn''t come up with a solution.

    Lengyan holds his cheek and looks at the dance of painstaking meditation. He hesitates for a long time and says: "this time, didn''t you really come with him? I think you''ve considered remarrying him. "

    Xiaowu frowned and remained silent.

    Leng Yan changed his hand to hold his cheek and continued: "Xiaowu, if you didn''t have something five years ago, would you marry him again without hesitation?"

    Su Xiaowu clenched her teeth tightly and frowned more severely: "Lengyan, why do you say this all of a sudden. What''s the point of saying that now? What happened can''t disappear. "

    "I think five years ago, you and long yetian were going to divorce. I may have some ideas..." Leng Yan''s eyes are heavy, and there is a bit of loss in the bottom of his eyes. So tell him what he knows. Is it really good for Xiaowu?

    "My divorce with long yetian? What''s the point? " Xiaowu asked doubtfully.

    Cold inflammation fell into silence, should we say in the end?

    "Chills?" Xiaowu pushes him on the shoulder.

    "I think you''re tired, too. I''ll tell you about it next time you''re in better spirits." Said, Lengyan stood up: "I also have some things to deal with, and I will come to you tomorrow."

    Su Xiaowu leans on the sofa and lingers in his mind with cold and inflamed words. He seems to want to talk and stop. What words make him hide and tuck in like this?

    Want to know Lengyan is usually never like him, what''s the matter today?

    Fall on the sofa, don''t know Honglian now, back to the base, that girl is too stubborn, she really don''t want her too hard.

    My apartment, lying on the sofa are comfortable, little dance lying on the stomach, I fell asleep.

    This time out, her biggest thing is to go to find sister Xiang and them. In her spare time, I don''t know if they are still used to living in Nandu.

    Although Leng Yan has settled them all and arranged things to do, she has not even reached the end of the host''s friendship here.

    Listen to Leng Yan that time. They seem to get used to it very quickly. I don''t know what they are doing recently.

    Standing downstairs of a big hotel, Su Xiaowu looks up at the sign hanging on the hotel. "Yipinxuan", a hotel name based on the name of xiaoxuanxuan, can only be taken out by Lengyan.

    When it comes to hotels, Xiaowu also heard Leng Yan talk about it before. He bought a hotel a while ago, which is very big. However, the hotel has been stagnant because it has been accepting people from the underworld all the year round. A five-star hotel has been forced to go bankrupt, which has been accepted by Leng Yan.

    Although I don''t know if this hotel will be successful in the future, but business, investment and risk are coexisting.

    The front door went in.

    The security guards on both sides respectfully opened the glass door for Su Xiaowu and bowed politely.

    Yo, the management is good. I don''t know what they are doing now. Su Xiaowu walks to the front desk slowly.

    "What do you need, miss?" asked the receptionist

    "And sister Xiang?"

    "Shopkeeper?" The front desk lady was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t dare to neglect: "are you?"

    "I''m her friend." Su Xiaowu knows that Lengyan has left the whole hotel to Xiangjie for management. She enjoys Qingfu as the CEO. Don''t be too comfortable.

    "Miss, please take a rest. I''ll contact the store manager for you later." The front desk lady said politely all the time.

    Xiaowu shook her head. "No, you can tell me where she is."

    "Here..." The front desk service lady looks around and thinks she should be OK. Then she says cautiously, "just now, someone has an accident in the archery Office of Kunle hall, and sister Xiang has passed."

    "Oh. Thank you. " After saying thanks, Su Xiaowu looks for the place of the club hall according to the sign. You should know that it was also a five-star hotel at the beginning.

    Of course, everything is well-equipped.

    A whole third floor is optimistic. There are leisure massage, swimming and fitness, bar karaoke, everything. Archery, should be in the place of fitness?

    Looking for the signboard, looking for it in the huge third floor, and asking people, this impulse gym found an archery.

    There are not many people on the third floor. However, the archery has packed more than ten people. It seems that something has happened.

    "Sir, you''d better treat the wound on your hand first." Sister Xiang''s voice came from the crowd.

    The little dance crowded into the crowd, so I could see clearly the situation inside. A man sat on a stool, his left arm was flowing with a long line of blood, and he shouted angrily: "no, you don''t give me a statement, or I will bleed here until I die!"

    "Sir, I''m sorry that our facility has caused you harm, but there is a reminder on the facility that you have hurt yourself by mistake. What we can do is to call a doctor for you." Sister Xiang said slowly, not in a hurry at all. She was very calm in the face of each other''s aggressiveness.

    Xiaowu didn''t understand what they were talking about. He asked the man who was watching the battle. He said in a low voice: "I heard that it was the bloody man who pulled the heaviest bow and arrow, but he was shot and bled by the string of the bow and arrow. He said it was the string that had a problem that would hurt him. But the hotel said it was his own mistake, so there was a quarrel "Chant."

    In the words of the author, what are the hidden things of cold and inflammation? What does he have to say about the marriage five years ago?

    What do you think of Xiaowu and the marriage with longyetian five years ago?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 362

    Listen to others saying, Xiaowu takes a look at the arrow on the ground. All the arrows here can be taken out to hunt in the wild. The weight of the arrow can shoot an elephant. If an unprofessional person pulls and shoots at will, he will hurt his arm by accident.

    Bloody man said: "do you think I''m so easy to send? Do you know who I am? If your hotel keeps talking to me like this, don''t blame me for being rude! "

    "Now, we will all be responsible for your injuries. Do you need any other explanation?"

    "One hundred thousand." The bleeding man spoke directly.

    "Hello! Are you blackmailing? You hurt your hand. Even if it depends on our hotel, you still want money. When you shoot an arrow, the waiter reminds you that the bow is not professional and you can''t play at all. I don''t have the ability to hurt myself and blame others? What kind of person! " The thin monkey beside sister Xiang can''t stand anymore. She mumbles and bursts out angry sparks in her eyes.

    "Who are you arrogant with? Do you know who I am? I''ll give you a call at will, and you can''t eat your hotel! " Bloody man said arrogantly.

    The thin monkey rolled up his sleeve and rubbed it against his chest.

    Elder sister Xiang calmly reached out her hand, stopped a thin monkey, and said slowly, "Sir, this time we won''t charge you any money. What do you think?"

    "Go to your mother, don''t pull calves for me here. I have shed so much blood, so you want to solve it? I''ll tell you, you didn''t pay attention to this matter even if it happened. Your bow and arrow is just a problem bow and arrow! Because your bows and arrows will hurt me only if they have problems. It''s tolerable that I didn''t ask you for spiritual loss. " The bleeding man said proudly.

    The onlookers were whispering.

    It is said that there is something wrong here. The number of people who come to watch the bustle is gradually increasing.

    The bloody man is aggressive, his words are more and more excited, and he constantly satirizes the equipment in the hotel.

    "This gentleman, when you went to school, didn''t the teacher teach you, don''t shirk the responsibility?" The sound came slowly like a silver bell.

    In such a situation, others definitely think she is crazy.

    Everyone''s eyes are on the source of the sound.

    Su Xiaowu comes out of the crowd.

    The bloody man frowned deeper. Although he used to be a beautiful woman, Su Xiaowu had just let his breath stick to his throat. Even if she was a beautiful woman, she could not swallow the breath: "Hello, who are you? I tell you, get out of here before you get angry! "

    Su Xiaowu takes a look at the bleeding man and doesn''t care.

    The eyes of sister Xiang and the skinny monkey also fell on Xiaowu. They couldn''t help but see a surprise in their eyes. At the same time, they said together: "Xiaowu."

    Su Xiaowu squeezed a smile at them and gave them a wink. Her eyes turned to the bleeding man coldly. She went to the bleeding man and picked up the bow and arrow on the ground: "Sir, do you mean there is something wrong with this bow and arrow?"

    The bleeding man hesitated for a moment: "yes, there is a problem. This bow and arrow has its own faults to hurt people! I''m injured now. No one in your hotel wants to escape! I want you to compensate me for my mental loss! "

    Bloody man said indignantly.

    Xiaowu played with the heavy bow and arrow in her hand: "Oh, sir, speak with self-respect. You slander our hotel like this. Be careful, I will also sue you for a libel."

    "I don''t have any stigma!" The bleeding man shouted.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t speak any more. She raises the bow and arrow with her right hand, and goes to the archery area. She holds the bow and arrow in one hand, and the other hand skillfully pulls out the arrow from the barrel, puts it into the bow, pulls the bow

    Feng Mou squints.

    Whether it''s standing posture or gesture, absolute standard action, a series of actions, only a few seconds.

    The arrow is aimed at the red heart.

    Release your fingers.

    Just listen to the string bang, the arrow grasps and flies out. The arrow is very fast. It flies out in a straight arc.

    "Pa!" And hit the red heart of the target in the distance.

    Her movements are too fast, fast people seem to be just blinking, which also makes the onlookers around silly.

    Su Xiaowu did not put down the bow and arrow in her hand. She quickly drew another arrow out of the barrel. Let go, let go!

    The arrow came out of the string and rubbed against the red heart.

    Another arrow.

    Draw the bow and shoot the arrow! Pull bow, release arrow, her action did not stop, she shot a whole five arrows in a row, all in red heart.

    "Pa!" And hit the red heart of the target in the distance.

    Her movements are too fast, fast people seem to be just blinking, which also makes the onlookers around silly.

    Su Xiaowu did not put down the bow and arrow in her hand. She quickly drew another arrow out of the barrel. Let go, let go!

    The arrow came out of the string and rubbed against the red heart.

    Another arrow.

    Draw the bow and shoot the arrow! Pull bow, release arrow, her action did not stop, she shot a whole five arrows in a row, all in red heart.

    Slowly, Su Xiaowu put down her bow.

    When her hand was completely down.

    "Pa pa pa..." Sister Xiang took the lead in clapping her hands.

    "Well, the little dance is beautiful!" The skinny monkey jumped up and clapped.

    The two leaders then clapped their hands with excitement. Su Xiaowu put the bow back on the shelf and looked at the bloody man sitting on the chair with a stunned face: "this gentleman, there is no problem with my bow and arrow. Do you have anything to say now?"

    The bloody man is mute. The bow is the bow. Yes, he has a pair of eyes, but he saw the arrow pulled by others with his own eyes.

    Who is this woman?

    The bleeding man covered the wound and said, "well, I''m unlucky this time. Hum! "

    The skinny monkey looks at the bleeding man and mutters, "it''s cheap. It''s shameless."

    How could su Xiaowu not hear the thin monkey''s muttering? She immediately patted the thin monkey''s shoulder and back: "thin monkey, send this bleeding gentleman back to his bedroom."

    "Send? Little dance, are you right? " The skinny monkey is not happy enough, but Xiaowu wants him to give it to him? Why?

    Sister Xiang also frowned, some don''t understand.

    When the bloody man heard this, he felt that he had recovered a little bit of face: "hum, you are wise!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 363

    Sister Xiang also frowned, some don''t understand.

    When the bloody man heard this, he felt that he had recovered a little bit of face: "hum, you are wise!"

    The thin monkey is more angry. "

    " why don''t you send him back soon, skinny monkey? " The little dance urged.

    "Little dance, but..."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes repeatedly indicate that he should hurry up.

    Thin monkey full of resentment, went to the bleeding man''s side, has not yet opened his mouth.

    Just listen to Su Xiaowu''s faint voice floating again: "remember to take all the luggage of this gentleman, and then take this gentleman out of the hotel well."

    Words fall.

    All around, the thin monkey''s fundus was shocked, and his eyes burst out with surprise.

    Xiangjie also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Sure enough, she knew that Xiaowu would not be so relaxed about the end of the matter, so their hotel was too bad..

    Xiaowu''s lips also raised a smile.

    "You! What do you mean! " Asked the bloody man angrily.

    Sister Xiang took a step forward: "we can''t afford to receive such a blackmail like you."

    In a word, the bloody man''s face is half blue: "you You... "

    "Sir, please!" The thin monkey made a finger for you. Don''t mention how happy it looks. This kind of person is cheap to drive out of the hotel.

    "Well, wait for me!" The bleeding man covered the wound angrily and squeezed out the crowd.

    Just solved the bleeding man, and sister Xiang was not idle. It''s good to say that there are more than 20 onlookers here, and they quickly solved the onlookers.

    The misunderstanding was well explained.

    Properly put a storm to rest, and clean up the mess, as if nothing had happened.

    "Sister Xiang, are you done?" Su Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa idly, eating grapes leisurely.

    "Well." Sister Xiang nodded and patted her body. Then she came over: "Xiaowu, thanks to your help, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with that mess."

    After all, it''s not their former black shop. It''s a serious 800 hotel. She can''t do those immoral things. All of them can only be solved by formal methods.

    After a while, the thin monkey bounced back: "hum, that fool, still want to circle money from our hands, think of beauty!"

    They never do business at a loss.

    "Skinny monkey, I can''t help you when you are bald. Please help me." Sister Xiang suddenly thought of something, and immediately said.

    "Oh, good, little dance, take your time." The thin monkey and Su Xiaowu say hello, and then they go away in a hurry.

    Su Xiaowu lies on the chair with her hands on her cheeks. "It looks like business is good, sister Xiang. Are you still used to it here?"

    "I''m used to it. I don''t know how much better the environment here is than ours. How can I not be used to it? Besides, Mr. Leng treats us very well. Xiaowu, thank you very much. If it''s not for you, we don''t really know who to run for. " Xiang said gratefully.

    Although they are used to the life in the Gobi, they are also getting used to it.

    "What do you mean? We are all family in the future. Besides, if you can help here, Lengyan will be a leisure time."

    "By the way, I haven''t seen Mr. long. How about him?"

    "He He is busy, but he also said that he would come to see you together sometime. "

    "Mr. long is busy. We are fine." Sister Xiang smiled and sat down with Xiaowu to talk about the changes after arriving at Nandu.

    Leng Yan has left the hotel in charge of Xiangjie and the economic power of the hotel to them. This is the absolute trust for them, and also makes Xiangjie several people feel grateful for this.

    Sister Xiang is responsible for the management of the whole store.

    Bald head is arranged to be responsible for the security work. White face has such a handsome face, so he is bound to do public relations.

    As for the thin monkeys, they will say that they are able to help sister Xiang do something, and they are doing everything.

    traffic is not big, but it won''t be idle every day.

    Sister Xiang and Xiaowu talked happily and became chattering in an instant. Su Xiaowu probably talked with sister Xiang about her and longyetian.

    Between women, there is no end to talking.

    Said.

    Suddenly Xiangjie''s phone rang, and she picked up the phone: "what? OK, I''ll be right here! "

    "What''s the matter?" Listen to sister Xiang''s tone is wrong. Xiaowu immediately asks.

    Sister Xiang stood up: "the front desk said someone came to smash the shop with a group of people." As he said that, he hurried to the elevator, and the little dance quickly followed him. They were chatting in the upstairs lounge, and it was not clear what happened downstairs.

    Hurriedly downstairs, the elevator door just opened.

    "Dong!"

    "Bang!"

    I heard the sound of breaking things. People were running around in panic, avoiding the glass, decorations, broken pieces and falling down.

    Only a dozen men in black are still kicking things in the hall.

    In the middle of the dozen, a man, with a bandage on his hand and a big cigarette in his mouth, smiled: "smash! Hit me hard! You don''t know what to do! "

    And baldheaded also led the security guard in the hotel all over, blocking those who want to smash things.. ,

    "what are you doing! Stop it! Stop it! " Sister Xiang rushes forward angrily and stares at the man standing in the middle of the command. This is not the bloody man who was hurt by the bow and arrow in the archery.

    Xiaowu frowns at this mess. It''s a newly decorated shop. It''s just like this!

    "Sister Xiang, what can I do?" Baldheaded hurriedly walked to sister Xiang''s side, bowed his head and said in his ear, their hotel just opened, plus he had only six security guards in total, the others are still in recruitment, this time brought more than ten people, even if baldheaded can not stop them with one enemy and three!

    Sister Xiang frowned: "first hold them steady, don''t let them smash the valuable things."

    "Well."

    Bareheaded nodded his head, saw Xiaowu, nodded his head towards Xiaowu, at this time, there is not so much time to say hello.

    The little dance also nodded. "What are you doing, sir?"? If you don''t let your men stop, I''ll call the police. "

    The bleeding man snorted scornfully: "Oh, call the police? You quote! Look at the police in this area. Dare you catch me? " He''s been in this area for so long. What''s more, he''s afraid of a few policemen.

    "Sir, if you continue to make trouble for no reason, I will not be polite to you." Sister Xiang''s tone was harsh and her eyebrows were frowning. If she hadn''t been afraid of so many guests in the hotel, she would not have wanted to be polite to this person for a long time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 364

    "Ah... I tell you, I don''t need you to be polite to me. Come here and teach me a lesson! " The bleeding man snapped.

    There was a black man with a baseball bat standing next to him.

    "Sister Xiang! Watch out! " Small dance exclaimed, and ran quickly.

    However, her steps were not as fast as others'' hands. She banged them on sister Xiang''s abdomen. Later, she said that it was fast Just listen to the thud!

    Elder sister Xiang''s whole body rises.

    "Ah, er..." I snorted and fell out.

    "Sister Xiang!" After a while, Su Xiaowu rushed to Xiangjie''s side and quickly helped her: "are you ok?"

    "Er Cough, cough, cough. " Sister Xiang coughed for several times, but coughed blood out of her mouth.

    "Sister Xiang!" Bareheaded roared out loudly, also rushed over immediately.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes were red, watching sister Xiang coughing all over her blood, her eyes were slightly shaking, and she looked up at the man holding the baseball bat.

    Sister Xiang took a sniff and wiped her bloody mouth with her hand. She wanted to talk, but it hurt so much that she couldn''t spit out a word.

    "Shit!" Xiaowu angrily cursed, Huo got up and rushed to the man with the baseball bat.

    Baseball man did not respond to come over, raised the baseball bat in his hand has not been under his command, was easily taken from his hands by Xiaowu.

    Holding the baseball bat, Su Xiaowu didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed straight to the bloody man who led the trouble: "you fucking kill me!"

    The iron baseball bat, Su Xiaowu played on the man without politeness.

    "Ah!" The bloody man still has a bandage on his hand. Where did he come from and resist? He was forced to suffer the sinking of Su Xiaowu and wanted to scold the street.

    the moment when the head was just raised.

    Play the baseball bat in Su Xiaowu''s hand directly.

    The bleeding man opened his eyes: "no! Ah!! The hoarse voice wailed, and the stick was placed on the bloody man''s forehead.

    Before the bleeding man falls to the ground, Su Xiaowu kicks him in the abdomen first and kicks people away.

    In the scene of bloody violence, all the people on the scene looked straight, whether it was the people brought by the bloody man or the security guards on Xiaowu''s side.

    The bleeding man fell to the ground with his body askew. With a baseball bat in her hand, Xiaowu glanced at the people around her: "what are you doing? Beat these fools to death! "

    Said, Su Xiaowu first hit the past.

    The bareheaded second stood up, waved his fist, and rushed directly to those people, just like beating the blood of a chicken.

    The security guards around were also ignited like blood, rolled up their sleeves one by one, and worked recklessly.

    The guests all hid far away. The white face of the thin monkey dares to come when he hears the wind. He doesn''t know anything. When he sees it, he rushes in without hesitation.

    One word!

    Fight to death!

    Ten minutes later, a group of people were paralyzed on the ground. The bleeding man had been knocked unconscious by the stick of Xiaowu. As for other people, those who escaped, those who didn''t, now lie on the ground.

    Many of them were injured. The waitress helped them up and called the doctor.

    "How are you, sister Xiang?" Xiaowu is not willing to solve the problem, so she goes to find sister Xiang.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." Sister Xiang coughs, her face still looks very bad. She raises her hand weakly: "are you ok?"

    Xiaowu shook her head. "It''s OK."

    It''s just that there are some more abrasions on the face and body, basically there''s no big problem.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Then there was another cough.

    Su Xiaowu looks around. It''s the thin monkey holding the embarrassed white face.

    "White face, why is your face so bad?" Is it hard for the white face to be beaten in the scuffle just now?

    Just thinking about it, the thin monkey sighed and said: "this guy has been burning. I don''t know where the courage comes from. Come downstairs and rush in. I deserve it this time! "

    "Ahhh! Thin monkey, I''m all like this. You still tease me. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you. " White face son''s soft feet kicked over.

    The thin monkey dropped his hand and threw him to the ground.

    "Hey You have no conscience. " The white face had no momentum of fighting just now. The body was like marshmallow, and the soft one fell down.

    Bareheaded reached out and pulled the white face up: "are you ok? Do you want some antipyretics? "

    White face son limp lie in bareheaded bosom, although bareheaded is not his dish really, but still grudgingly nibble a few: "still bareheaded know to hurt a person."

    Sister Xiang covered her lips and smiled.

    Looking at the hall, it was a mess: "how can I explain to Mr. Leng if it looks like this?"

    Su Xiaowu also took a look at the hall. Their people were more or less injured, and there was a scene of chaos. She frowned: "that''s it."

    "Yes, that''s the only way." The thin monkey sighed.

    Bareheaded dropped his head: "blame me for security."

    "What does it have to do with you? These people are obviously coming for our fault. " Xiaowu comforts her by saying that she has contacted Leng Yan and will come back to clean up the mess in a short time.

    This is not

    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.

    Soon, a group of people surrounded the restaurant, all with professional weapons.

    As soon as he came in, Leng Yan looked at the broken glass and people all over the floor: "tut Tut, are you doing group fighting here? Why don''t you call me

    As soon as Leng Yan came, he took so many people with him and let the guests in the hotel, one of them, obediently, hide in his room.

    Some of the hooligans on the ground, noticing the vast scene, were so frightened that they were all in a cold sweat that they would rather lie on the ground and pretend to be dead than climb up.

    "It''s all like this. You''re still in the mood to say cool things." Little dance limped past.

    Leng Yan looks at the little dance that locks their home: "little dance, how do you make this virtue?" Look at their little dance. There are bruises all over their faces.

    They were all bloodstained, with ragged clothes, just like those pulled back from the battlefield.

    Looking at the dance carefully, Leng Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper: "tut Tut, handsome!"

    "Clean up the mess." Xiaowu shrugs helplessly.

    As Leng Yan approached, her rough hand slowly raised and stroked her bloodstained cheek: "don''t you think you should clean up before cleaning up their mess?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 365

    Xiaowu wipes her face. Her fingers are moistened. When she puts them down, there is more blood on her belly.

    Leng Yan also put down his hand and looked back at his subordinates: "call a doctor."

    "It''s already called."

    Leng Yan nodded.

    "Mr. Leng." Suddenly there was a weak voice.

    Leng Yan looks at the past, only to see sister Xiang stand up and walk towards Leng Yan with the help of the thin monkey.

    Looking at sister Xiang''s appearance, she was hurt seriously: "how can she hurt so badly?"

    "Mr. Leng, I''m sorry. You gave me this hotel. It''s only a long time since it was made this way. I''m sorry." With guilt in her eyes, sister Xiang rushed here to be taken care of by Lengyan. However

    Xiaowu immediately went to help Xiangjie: "no, it has nothing to do with Xiangjie. If it is done like this, everyone will be hurt because I am too impulsive."

    "It''s my mismanagement." Sister Xiang doesn''t want Xiaowu to take responsibility for herself.

    Leng Yan looks at these two people''s incessant soliciting responsibility, but sighs: "well, don''t argue, just smash a hotel, right? It doesn''t matter if the hotel is completely destroyed. You say so, Xiaowu. "

    "Why ask me."

    "This hotel is purchased in your name. Who do you ask? It''s your hotel. "

    "Ah? My name? " Xiaowu opened her eyes wide, but she never knew about it.

    Sister Xiang, bareheaded, and skinny monkeys all looked at Xiaowu. That''s why they knew that their immediate superior was not Lengyan but Xiaowu!

    Leng Yan patted her on the shoulder: "whether it''s here or the arms business, it''s your brother who stayed. I''m just taking over for you."

    When my brother was in charge of the arms business, Leng Yan always helped him. After his brother disappeared, Leng Yan used the power and money left by his brother to reopen the general fire business: "in these years, I haven''t helped much. It''s basically you, which should be you."

    "What else can we talk about between you and me?" Leng Yan smiled softly.

    Xiaowu also shook her head helplessly. There was no time for the ambulance to pull away a group of people, but the bleeding man was taken alone.

    If you come here to make trouble, you can solve the problem easily.

    Except for sister Xiang, who suffered the most serious injury, everyone was more or less injured, leaving several doctors for treatment in the hotel. No choice to go to the hospital.

    "How is sister Xiang?" Xiaowu wiped the medicine and was going to Xiangjie''s bedroom.

    "It''s OK. I just went to sleep." Said Leng Yan.

    "Oh, then I won''t bother." After that, she touched her face and did not eat anything.

    Looking at her movements, Leng Yan''s lips raised a smile: "hungry?"

    "Well."

    "Let''s go. I didn''t eat at the same time."

    "Well."

    Although the hotel has a kitchen, but after this, the hotel has been very busy, so I don''t want to add any more trouble.

    Hungry eyes greedy, see the menu, can not help but order a table of vegetables.

    "Eat and play?" Leng Yan rubbed his forehead and temples.

    "Isn''t there still you?" Little dance is not worried.

    "You''re really worried."

    Xiaowu drinks tea: "what do I worry about? What I worry about most now is going back to the dragon''s house and how to get back to the old man." She sighed a lot at the thought of it.

    Leng Yan puts his hand on his chin and stares at Su Xiaowu''s neck. The place concealed by his hair is a little scarlet. It''s not like that it''s made by brawling, it''s like a kiss mark.

    "What are you looking at?" Xiaowu looks down at her clothes, isn''t it sister Xiang''s dress that she wears very strange?

    Leng Yan took away his eyes and said: "nothing, if you really like that guy, if you want to remarry with him, please remarry..." When he said the latter, his tone was obviously a little low.

    The little dance held on to her forehead and didn''t speak for a while.

    This silence lasted a long time.

    Leng Yan also seems to have been thinking about something: "I have been testing the Dragon night sky."

    "Temptations? What are you testing him for? "

    "I wonder if he likes you or not." Leng Yan smiles.

    Xiaowu is a little surprised: "why do you suddenly want to test him?"

    "It''s not a sudden thought, but a lot of times, I have a question. Since dragon night day hated you so much five years ago, why do you want to stay by your side now? Didn''t he hate you before? Don''t you think it''s contradictory to do so now? "

    "Because Medicine? "

    "Because of the medicine? I thought so at the beginning, but after the investigation later, longyetian''s behavior was a little strange. " Leng Yan''s voice slowed down and his brow was frowning. It seemed that he was not particularly willing to say it.

    "Strange? What''s strange? "

    "Let''s say that longyetian is a count. You should know his position in the southern capital. He really has a high right under one person and above ten thousand people. But he represents the real thing that a country is powerful. Do you know what it is?"

    "Military power?" Xiaowu asked doubtfully.

    "Well, long yetian is an earl who has a great say in politics, but he has no real military power. But since he divorced you, he has been involved in military power. Do you know? Although it may be a coincidence. " Leng Yan said, gently shaking the spoon in his hand.

    "If not coincidentally, what does his involvement in the military have to do with my divorce?" Xiaowu doesn''t think so.

    "He is an earl. Don''t you know what his prestige is in this southern capital? Everyone says that he is powerful. That''s right. He needs brains, brains, abilities and family background. Do you know how terrible it will be once he gets military power again? The royal family will not hope that the Dragon night sky will master the most important military power. But the Dragon night sky side, as if did not stop the meaning. For five years, he has been deliberately involved in the military power of the southern capital. "

    Xiaowu listened carefully, and thought of the underground prison of longyetian and some private troops trained by longyetian himself.

    Like the police, the guards in the imperial city belong to the category of public security. They all listen to the dispatch of the Dragon night sky, but the military forces only obey the orders of the officers.

    Therefore, even if the Dragon night sky is powerful, it is impossible to get involved in military power.

    One thought.

    Su Xiaowu thought more and more about what was wrong, and suddenly a thought flashed in her head: "is he crazy? The royal family won''t let him get military power. Maybe he will be killed before he gets military power! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 366

    Say that.

    Lengyan didn''t make a sound, just looked straight at Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu frowned tightly: "well, we''re just guessing here. Maybe dragon didn''t really want to set foot in the army."

    "You are not always curious about the kind of medicine he asked you to make. What is it for?"

    "Well, what''s the use?"

    "How important pharmacists are to a country. In the war, there are more and more places where pharmacists are needed. If I don''t guess wrong, longyetian plans to use the medicine you gave her to make military weapons."

    "That kind of medicine is toxic, but it''s not as powerful as biological and chemical weapons." Xiaowu shook her head and squinted: "but If... "

    She seemed to think of something,

    Lengyan smiled: "the reason why your medicine is difficult to make is that it can match any military medicine and produce different power. If dragon night sky matches the medicine you make with other medicine, what effect is it? You are the making group, which should be clearer than me."

    "Why didn''t I think of it all the time?" She never thought that long yetian would set foot in military power, so she didn''t think about military power.

    "You didn''t think about it at all. Longyetian and you are divorced. Maybe they just don''t want to drag you down." Leng Yan laughs at himself. He doesn''t want to believe in such a conjecture.

    But for a long time, all he saw were dragon night sky''s care for Xiaowu. Since he cared so much, why did he drive her away? Why should we set foot in the army immediately after driving her away?

    Dragon night sky, everyone is a man, your mind, to guess is not difficult.

    Xiaowu fell into silence. Longyetian once said to her that he didn''t hate her, the ring, the ring that remained beside him

    Is it true that the Dragon works hard at night?

    A meal was obviously heavy and cold and inflamed. After he guessed these things, he didn''t want to tell Xiaowu, but now at this stage, he didn''t want to see her suffering in the event five years ago.

    Like a person is not what is wrong, wrong is wrong, should not like.

    So he didn''t want her to live in the pain of struggle. It was too hard.

    Xiaowu''s heart is also inexplicably suppressed, and all of them are their guesses, and these guesses seem to overturn all of her cognition of dragon night sky before.

    After dinner, return to the hotel.

    The hall has been cleaned up and workers have been contacted to renovate it.

    It''s said that sister Xiang woke up. Xiaowu and Lengyan went to the room to visit together.

    Just opened the door.

    I saw a lot of people in sister Xiang''s room, bareheaded, skinny monkeys and white faces. Besides them, there was a tall and familiar figure.

    Xiaowu''s eyes stay on the man, and Leng Yan''s words in the restaurant leap out of her brain.

    "Xiaowu, where did you just go? Mr. long came here specially to see you. " Xiangjie said with a smile. In her eyes, longyetian and Xiaowu are a pair.

    Xiaowu then came back to her mind: "Oh How do you know I''m here. "

    The Dragon night sky coldly smiled, did not answer the small dance question.

    Leng Yan put his hand in his pants pocket and saw that the dragon was upset at night. Thinking that he had just said so many good words in the restaurant to excuse him, he wanted to cut off his tongue.

    I put out my hand and put it on Xiaowu''s shoulder: "Xiaowu, there''s nothing wrong for a while. Come back to my place with me. Xuanxuan is also in my house."

    "Well, well." Little dance nodded.

    Long yetian squinted and looked at Leng Yan''s hand on his shoulder: "I''m sorry, she has other things in a moment."

    "What can I do for her later?"

    "What else can I do for a moment?"

    Leng Yan and Xiaowu said almost at the same time.

    The Dragon night day is not cold not light''s opening: "the old man asks you to go back, has the matter to want to look for you."

    "Oh All right. " Little dance nodded.

    Leng Yan narrowed his eyes, which released Xiaowu''s shoulder, and said nothing else.

    Sister Xiang said: "Xiaowu, if you have something to do, go first. Don''t worry here. We''ll take care of it. Things like today won''t happen again."

    "Well, don''t worry." Bareheaded also clapped chest.

    Although the white face was burning, his face was red and he looked at the Dragon night sky, his eyes were constantly discharging, and his expression was simply seeking to be taken away.

    Su Xiaowu nodded. She left the hotel and got on the bus with long yetian. She said, "I just left one day. What''s the matter with the old man?"

    Long yetian drives his car and doesn''t speak.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Xiaowu asks.

    He remained silent.

    Xiaowu''s doubts flashed in her eyes, and an idea suddenly stirred in her heart. When she usually stayed at the master''s house, the old man would not have anything important to shout her out except playing chess and chatting. Moreover, the old man agreed to come out this time.

    Suddenly called her back, think about it is really some strange, looking out of the window, she casually said: "the old man didn''t call me back at all."

    The car was quiet.

    I can''t hear anything but the roar.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky with a little mechanical version, and her lips are twitching gently, silent? No retort? Can''t she really say it?

    Frown: "stop!"

    "What''s stopping for?"

    "I want to go back."

    "Where to go?"

    "Does it matter where you go? Anyway, I don''t want to go to your house now. It''s boring. " Xiaowu said gloomily. In the days when she was at the master''s house, she was almost mad. Let alone that she had no friends to play with. She had to guard against Lin yunyun all day long.

    "It''s not boring to go to Lengyan?"

    "I''ll go to Lengyan''s, what do you do with such a big idea?" Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows have not been stretched out. Isn''t there any freedom in her life?

    "Well, you go, so do I." Long yetian approaches the left lane and seems to be turning around at the red light intersection in front of him.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Look at the little guy."

    "You..." Su Xiaowu took a deep breath: "am I going to live there today, and you can''t follow me?"

    "You''re right."

    "So sour Are you jealous? " Little dance didn''t say anything to avoid.

    The cold eyes of the Dragon night sky slanted and fell on Xiaowu little by little. Their eyes were cold and didn''t say anything.

    Su Xiaowu chuckled and held her cheek: "do you really want to follow me there?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 367

    "Yes."

    Rubbed the temples, the two people meet is not good, think of just cold burning look at the Dragon night sky that eyes, almost wish to eat him the same.

    In the same way, the eyes of the Dragon at night are not so good.

    "Forget it. Don''t go first." Little dance rubbing his head.

    Dragon night day a little hesitant, the car from the turn of the left lane back to the middle, straight through the traffic lights, all the way back.

    The car roared all the way.

    Xiaowu has been thinking about it. She will suddenly change her mind. One is to avoid the situation of coldness and dragon night when enemies meet and get angry. Second, I think of what he said in the restaurant.

    For a long time.

    When the car was almost at the owner''s house, Xiaowu whetted haw''s words: "by the way, last time I asked you if you were interested in the family business of the dragon family, you said yes. Although the dragon family is very rich, you are not short of money. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    Small dance Eye Bead son turns, try to ask: "I hear that the old man''s hand, there is a talisman can mobilize the army of Nandu, what you want is that talisman?"

    Eagle eyes a sharp, his sharp eyes fell on the body of Xiaowu: "I found recently, you seem to be interested in these things."

    "Yes, I''m very interested, so would you like to solve my doubts?"

    He drove the car with one hand and said plainly, "you are right. I only want the talisman."

    "Really, the talisman?" Xiaowu frowns tightly. The old man has a talisman. She also overheard Jianghui and longyifan that day. But what does longyantian want to do with the talisman? The vocal cord trembles a little: "what do you want the talisman for? You want to get involved in the military? "

    Dragon night day saw a little dance: "OK, home. Get out of the car. "

    "Zi..."

    The car stopped at the gate of the dragon house.

    Long yetian didn''t say that he got off the car first, and Xiaowu got off the car. Long yetian wanted to get involved in the military, but he didn''t seem willing to say more.

    All the way back with a calm face.

    "You''re back, young master, and so are you, Miss Su." The old housekeeper hurriedly ran over and saw the two men bowed their heads respectfully. Then he looked up and said, "just now, the master asked me to contact the master and let him come back earlier. Something needs to be announced. It''s a coincidence that the eldest young master has come back with Miss Su. "

    Xiaowu looks at longyetian doubtfully, which is really a coincidence. Unexpectedly, longyetian casually talks about something about an old man, but it turns out that he has something to say.

    Face is enough.

    He went to the living room with long yetian, Jiang Hui, long Yifan and Lin yunyun.

    "Xiaowu, you are back." The old man was surprised when he saw the little dance.

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Lin yunyun is sitting on the sofa, his head is flying, and his expression seems to be different from the usual.

    Long Yifan sits next to his wife as if he were a bodyguard.

    Jiang Hui is also strange not to sit beside the old man, but to sit beside Lin yunyun. The scene is really strange.

    The old man''s face was radiant, and he said with a smile, "let you all gather here. There''s a big happy thing to tell you."

    "What great joy?" Dragon night scales light opening.

    The old man stood up with his crutches. He looked very happy. He walked slowly to Lin yunyun''s side: "our family will soon have another baby."

    Words fall, Lin Yun Yun''s face flashed over the proud, hand gently stroked his belly, toward Su Xiaowu flew a look past, the corner of the mouth pulled up a smile.

    Xiaowu''s eyes also look at Lin yunyun''s belly, and her eyes squint. Is Lin yunyun pregnant?

    "Ouch..." Lin yunyun suddenly covered his mouth and retched for a while.

    Long Yifan hurriedly and nervously supported his wife: "yunyun, are you ok?"

    Lin yunyun touched his chest: "nothing, maybe Xiao Hong, who usually takes care of me, has gone home. The servant who is taking care of me now doesn''t seem to know my habits, so..."

    As soon as Jiang Hui heard this, he immediately said, "if you don''t think it''s good to take care of them, you can choose one you like."

    The old man also paid special attention to it and said, "yes, the body is important."

    Lin yunyun thought about it and made a reluctant impression: "I think Miss Su is very careful about everything. She took care of her father before. If Miss Su is not busy, she might as well chat with me as usual."

    It''s nice to say. In fact, let Xiaowu take care of her directly.

    Xiaowu can also hear it. So many people are here. It''s impossible to refuse. But if she agrees, Lin yunyun must want to make trouble for her. Although there is that picture in her hand, at most, it''s just a shame for Lin yunyun. She can''t really be given anything.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed a flash of ruthlessness. She wanted Su Xiaowu to take care of herself. Hum, it''s time for this woman to be proud for so long. Now it''s time for her to be proud.

    Even if Su Xiaowu has that picture, now she is pregnant. Just explain to Yifan that she was framed for money. Yifan won''t do anything to her. At best, it''s humiliation.

    Lin yunyun''s request, how can the old man not hear it, the daughter-in-law is pregnant is the most important thing of the whole family, but this request, it really makes him a little difficult.

    Jiang Hui didn''t make a sound.

    Long Yifan hugged his wife: "sister in law, I don''t worry about the care of outsiders. If it''s sister in law, I can rest assured. I don''t know if sister-in-law is willing to give this face? "

    His words are more direct.

    It''s just that Su Xiaowu doesn''t even have the steps to go down. Her red lips are light, and she''s just about to speak.

    "I have a maid there. She usually takes care of people very carefully. She comes from prenatal education. She has special experience in taking care of pregnant women. Besides, she has good skills. I think it is most appropriate for her to take care of yunyun. " Dragon night cold words, spit out.

    The man he said was perfect to the extreme. It seemed to me that the duty of taking care of pregnant women was not for him.

    Sure enough, the old man said, "well, it''s still thoughtful at night."

    Lin yunyun frowned: "but..."

    Before she had finished speaking, Jiang Hui blocked her daughter-in-law with her hand and motioned her not to speak.

    Lin yunyun went back with a breath.

    Seeing this, Xiaowu said with a smile, "if Miss Lin is bored, you can come to talk to me at any time." In front of so many people, she always has to give face, but this face is only limited to chatting.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 368

    Lin yunyun was just about to break his teeth, clenched his fist, grimaced and nodded: "OK, then Thank you, brother. "

    Dragon night sky nodded a little, but he didn''t speak much,

    Xiaowu''s eyes also glanced at him, and knew that if it wasn''t for Dragon night sky to find someone to stand up for her, he would be doomed.

    Just in time, he also looked at Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu said "thank you" in a soft voice with her mouth shape

    understood her mouth shape, and longyetian approached her a little bit, leaned over her ear and said: "you can thank me again in the evening."

    Xiaowu''s face was cold, and her brain automatically filled those pictures, and she immediately shook her head: "by the way, Dad, I played chess with others yesterday, and played a game of last resort. Today, I''ll come back and ask Dad. I wonder if dad has this time?"

    "Yes! My forehand is itching

    Xiaowu nodded and smiled and helped the old man out of the living room.

    "I''m hungry." Lin yunyun said displeasantly. Under the protection of long Yifan, she left the living room. As soon as her front foot left everyone''s sight, she stamped her foot hard.

    Long Yifan is the nervous one: "yunyun What''s the matter? "

    "Big brother is really protecting women!" Gnash one''s teeth and say.

    "Isn''t that normal? Oh, isn''t she able to serve you? Don''t be angry, either. " Long Yifan stroked his wife''s back.

    Lin yunyun pouted his red lips: "what do you know? I''m not angry with big brother to protect her anymore. I''m angry with Su Xiaowu. That woman is too scheming. Did you see it? As soon as she knew that I was pregnant, she immediately went to stick to the old man. She must be worried about the old man because I am pregnant and she is happy to leave the family business to you. "

    "That''s what you mean when you say that."

    Lin yunyun''s eyes fly. Of course, the most important thing in her heart is that the angry elder brother is so kind to Su Xiaowu. The more she looks, the angrier she gets. What does that woman fight for?

    Inside the house.

    Xiaowu played a chess game with chess pieces, while she was playing with the old man, wondering what was going on.

    The old man naturally saw that Xiaowu was absent-minded and said, "Xiaowu, do you have any worries?"

    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I suddenly left my mind."

    "What distracts you? Tell me."

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned and she said, "I remember five years ago, dad was a general in the military area. He retired from the military area because of his poor health?"

    "Ah When people get old, they can''t do anything. " The old man sighed, "I just don''t know if you children can take over that blessing."

    Xiaowu looked at the chess game and didn''t show special concern: "is Dad going to let Yifan and Yantian get involved in the military affairs in the future?"

    She asked carefully.

    However, the old man didn''t avoid the appearance: "Oh, it''s not so easy. You should also know that there are several military regions in the south, where the royal family occupies half of the military power. Nowadays, it''s more difficult to win the military power than to ascend to the sky. Even though I''m in good health, I guess I can''t stay there long."

    "It seems that the military affairs are really complicated. I''ve got a big head. Let''s talk about chess. " The little dance turned its attention back to the chess game.

    Not much more.

    But she also got what she wanted to know. What she knew was that although the old man retired from the position of general, he still had the name of the old man in the military area, and there was also a talisman in his hand, that is, his name was forgotten, but he didn''t come out to take charge of the military area, but he lived at home for the Spring Festival.

    In the old man''s voice, it seems that the royal family really wants to monopolize power.

    Xiaowu is holding her cheek. You should know that to control the military power is to control the lifeblood of a country. If the royal family does not control the military power, it is only the political voice and aristocratic identity. It is not as good as the count longyetian, but it is not the same when he holds the military power.

    But it seems that in the past, the royal family only controlled a small part of the military power, and others were scattered, such as generals like the old man.

    It''s just This time, the royal family seems to have bigger ambitions.

    But apart from the Royal ambition, dragon night sky is not, ambitious?

    All the way back to longyetian''s bedroom, he is not in the room.

    Xiaowu takes off her clothes and goes to the bathroom.

    I took a bath for myself, and after that, I blew my hair again. It seemed so leisurely and relaxed.

    "Click" there is a faint sound of opening the door outside.

    Xiaowu glanced out, straightened her black hair with her hands, opened the bathroom door and went out.

    As soon as long yetian was sleeping in his bedroom, he saw Su Xiaowu coming out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around her body. She gently pulled her tie with her fingers and walked towards the sofa. She sat down and said, "have a bath?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Water in your head?" He looked back, sharp eagle eyes toward Xiaowu, eyebrows puzzling.

    Xiaowu, standing in front of the bathroom door, heard him saying that he almost didn''t fall on the ground: "you''ve got water in your head!"

    "You''re dressed as This way? " Dragon night sky''s eyes, words are with some doubt, looking up and down at her.

    "Shouldn''t I be dressed like this after I''ve taken a bath?" Xiaowu looks down at the bath towel on her body,

    long Yantian''s eyes turn from cold to hot. Her black pupils sweep her from neck to foot.

    This woman usually takes a bath and wraps herself up like zongzi. What''s the matter today? Is not brain water, can also be in evil?

    All of a sudden, I was so excited that I held my cheek in one hand and looked at her with more smile: "Oh..."

    Xiaowu didn''t avoid his eyes, walked towards him slowly, and soon came to the sofa, standing in front of him without any avoidance: "aren''t you good now?"

    At such a close distance, he looked at her standing in front of him again. With a big hand, he put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms: "Xiaowu, do you know what you are doing?"

    Su Xiaowu slanted her head, her hair slanted towards the white fragrant shoulder, and the black threads gently covered her lips. She slanted her head and slowly came to the ear of dragon night sky.

    Soft lips came to his ears: "well, of course I know what I''m doing..."

    Eagle eyes a squint, dragon night sky directly let her sit on her own legs.

    Little dance can almost feel some hard places between legs. Feng Mou squints, not as fierce as usual, but silent.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 369

    At this time, such a dress of silence becomes a fatal temptation. Her body is the best voice

    In the cold black eyes, there was a flame, and dragon night day grasped her shoulder, turning over and pressing her under his own body.

    On the sofa, she lay staring at him.

    Two people''s line of sight collide, her initiative like this, is to let him commit a crime: "are you sure you know what you are doing?"

    Little dance didn''t dodge at all. She let her be pressed on the sofa and her red lips lifted: "I''m seducing you..." Five words, slowly spit out the lips, but the lips after finishing, and gently moved: "do, I five years ago, every day in doing."

    When she said that five years ago, longyetian''s hand was slightly loose, and his strength was obviously not as big as it had just been. Xiaowu glanced sideways at the palm he had pressed down, his eyes were cold, and continued: "I remember that five years ago, I used all the means, you never hooked, longyetian, have you changed in the end? Is it so easy to think of getting hooked now? "

    "Xiaowu, you know there''s a price to pay for the experiment."

    "The price? Five years, I have paid for all my youth, dragon night sky, do you think the price is not big enough? "

    б░бнбнб▒ He gave a pause.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are dim: "three years of marriage, five years later, eight years in total, how many eight years are there for a woman in longyetian?"

    He frowned.

    Lying on the sofa, he put his hands on her shoulders, pressed her petite body, ambiguous and intimate contact, but the atmosphere was especially depressed. With a smile, Xiaowu said: "long yetian, you want to be involved in the army, so divorce me?" She asked doubtfully, with too much doubt in her eyes.

    "Who told you that!"

    Hearing what he said, Xiaowu couldn''t help but chuckle with an incredible smile: "ah! Really? Dragon night sky, you and I divorce because you want to rob military power? "

    Long yetian got up and didn''t press on Xiaowu any more: "Xiaowu, you''d better not talk too much about military power. It''s not good for you."

    Xiaowu dawdled and sat up: "do you want to talk about military affairs or divorce with me?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky is still silent, seems to be thinking about something.

    In the face of his unwillingness to speak, the anger in her heart will not come out. This man sometimes talks a lot. Why is it that the words are less at this time?

    Where is that nerve channel when bullshit?

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes were full of fierce flames: "you let me talk less about military affairs. What about you? Long yetian, since our divorce five years ago, you have been involved in the military, which is not good for you! "

    Said, her mood is a little high.

    The bath towel on her body didn''t tie tightly because of the large-scale movement. She fell down in a crash. She didn''t wear anything except the thin cloth on her legs.

    The dew is opposite.

    Black eyes glanced down

    Xiaowu also slowly lowered her head, looked at her clear place, and immediately pulled the towel to cover the most exposed place.

    Dragon night day stood up: "go to put on clothes, this kind of thing, still stay to do in the evening."

    After that, he walked out the door.

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa, grabs the bath towel with one hand and looks at his back. It looks like an abandoned Doll: "dragon night sky..."

    He stopped and looked back. When his eyes fell on her, there was a ripple: "little dance, you look like this, I''m not sure what to do."

    "You..." Don''t you want to tell me why you got divorced? Not even an account? Or is the confession five years ago the best one for you?

    These words were flashed in Su Xiaowu''s heart, but after you said one word, no other words were said.

    He didn''t want to say

    And what is she demanding?

    "You have a good rest." Long yetian said softly and left the room.

    Su Xiaowu sits on the sofa and puts down the bath towel on her hand. It seems that the closer they are, the closer they are. However, the closer they are, the greater the gap between them.

    She wanted to walk through the gap several times, not for anything else, just to put down the knot in her heart, no matter what she and dragon night finally ended up with.

    But at least it was clear.

    A man stood up, went to the wardrobe, looked at the rows of women''s skirts, fingers gently skimmed, these skirts, each dress, size is the same as her, the maid said, are dragon night sky selected.

    "Ah..." Little dance sighed.

    Take a casual dress and put it on.

    There was a knock on the door outside.

    "Come in." Xiaowu dressed up and said.

    The door of the bedroom was opened by a strange woman.

    The man was dressed in plain clothes, his hair was tied into a ponytail, and he wore round glasses, which didn''t look like a servant of the dragon family.

    "Who are you?"

    The strange woman looked at the little dance and lowered her head: "is Sir Alex there, please?"

    "You looking for Dragon night sky? Come in and sit down. He''s out. You can wait a moment. " Xiaowu said, leisurely walked to the dresser, pulled out the drawer and took out the hair rope from it, skillfully tied the hair into a ponytail.

    The strange woman walked in slowly, and sat on the sofa very regularly.

    little dance tied up her hair, poured a glass of water in the past, put it on the table, and swept a glance at the woman sitting on the sofa, no makeup, no perfume on her body. Even plain dress, it was a beautiful girl.

    "Thank you." The stranger nodded politely, looked at the water glass, and then raised her eyes: "are you Miss Su?"

    Xiaowu just turned away: "do you know me?"

    "I see you for the first time, but I''ve heard your name before."

    The woman said politely.

    Can''t help but make Xiaowu''s eyes have doubts. This person is a friend of longyetian, but in those days they were obscure, and few people knew her existence.

    And this woman not only knew her name, but also recognized her at a glance, and the dragon family appeared, carefully looking at her dress: "are you the one who comes to take care of Lin yunyun?"

    A strange woman smiled: "you are indeed worthy of reputation. It''s hard to please Sir Alex. Hello, Miss Su. My name is Qinglian. I''m a subordinate of Sir Alex."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 370

    "Green lotus?" Xiaowu is stupefied for a while, and only the feeling of her red lotus comes to mind. The names are so similar.

    Qinglian smiled: "I heard Miss Su''s name a long time ago. I always wanted to meet her. I didn''t expect to see her today. It''s my honor."

    "You know me. It seems that you have been around longyetian for many years."

    "Yes, I have been with Sir Alex for 10 years."

    "10 years?" Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed. When she married longyetian, it was only eight years. This year is not short, but I didn''t expect that this young looking woman in front of her had been around him for ten years. It seems that he is definitely a subordinate trusted by LONGYE Tiange.

    Qinglian nodded.

    Xiaowu sat down and leaned gently on the sofa: "listen to the Dragon night sky, you are good at martial arts."

    "A little understanding."

    "Oh In those years, a lot of things are left to you. "

    "It''s just the trust of Sir Alex."

    Xiaowu smiled and knew a woman in general. Longyetian was able to let her come here. He had been with him for ten years. He had no general trust: "Oh, since you are good at martial arts, it seems that you often do some dangerous things for him. I know that those who want to be involved in military affairs these years are all those who hang their heads on their waists."

    Green lotus a Zheng, in the eye many a silk person surprised, looked at the small dance, long time only then reflected: "Miss Su even these all know?"

    Sure enough!

    This person is longyetian''s close friend. She only knows today about the military affairs. These subordinates who accompany longyetian know more.

    I didn''t expect that she would give a test and get the result.

    Xiaowu holds her cheek: "well You''ve been around long yetian for so long, do you know a lot about him? "

    Green lotus eyes light a turn, just a smile.

    Xiaowu laughs more brightly. Of course, she knows that the people around longyetian have a very tight mouth. Besides, longyetian doesn''t have a big mouth. She continues, "don''t worry. I don''t ask too many things. I''ll ask how many women have been around longyetian in the past five years."

    "Oh It''s this. " Qinglian''s face is better. It''s all women. Naturally, she knows that women will pay close attention to their feelings. She stretches out her hands and calculates one by one The two... The three... The five... The ten one? Wait, ten fingers are not enough. I''m counting them.

    Whoa!

    Is dragon night a butterfly? She thought that for someone like him who was in love, there was one or two women around him who had already been in love. Unexpectedly

    Looking at the green lotus is still counting.

    Xiaowu''s expression became more and more distorted, and she began with trembling, "is there so much?"

    Qinglian raised her head and lifted a smile from the corner of her lips: "I don''t remember exactly." She said apologetically, with a twinkling of her eyes, as if thinking of something, and continued: "but Miss Su, you must believe that our Lord must care about you most. After all, you were the wife he had married."

    "You know, it was just the beginning If you really care about it, you won''t get divorced. Just like you just counted, women are like clothes. " Su Xiaowu smiled.

    "No, Miss Su, you also know that our Lord intends to involve in the army. He and you must not want to drag you down when they divorce."

    "Is it? It''s strange that you said this. Since you didn''t want to drag me down, why are you so close to me now? Isn''t he not afraid to drag me down now? "

    Qinglian frowned: "if Sir Alex leaves you now, he must care about you too much. Don''t you think Sir Alex is special to you, even if you are in danger? "

    "Special? A woman who has worked hard for him for three years but has been abandoned is called special? That''s really special. "

    "Miss Su, do you know what the biggest taboo is for us to stay with Sir Alex?"

    "Well?"

    "It''s love. Once people have no feelings, they will not be held back. People close to them will often become the most terrible double-edged sword."

    Green lotus said.

    Xiaowu just listened and didn''t speak again. Just now, she would say something so radical. She just wanted to use the words from this woman''s mouth.

    Should we say she''s lucky? How could one suit be accurate? "If one day, Sir Alex abandons us, it''s not abandoning us. I believe that Sir Alex must be protecting us, but we don''t want such protection. What we do is not a double-edged sword. It''s a sword that can stab the enemy."

    What Qinglian says is undoubtedly dragon night Heaven''s subordinates.

    Little dance has not spoken, just silent.

    After a long time.

    "She just slowly said:" you are to take care of Lin yunyun, do you want me to take you to her place

    "Well, I''ll trouble you."

    "You''re welcome." The conversation just now seems to have never happened. Xiaowu leads Qinglian out of the room and walks to the place where Lin yunyun lives

    Before we got to Lin yunyun''s residence, long yetian happened to come here.

    Qinglian immediately bowed down respectfully: "sir."

    "Here comes Have you dealt with everything in your hand? " Dragon night sky asked coldly.

    "Yes, the work in my hand has been entrusted to others. Now I can take care of Miss Lin wholeheartedly."

    Dragon night sky nodded and looked at the little dance with green lotus.

    Seeing a trace of doubt in his eyes, Xiaowu took the initiative to say, "I see you haven''t come back for so long, so I''ll take her to Lin yunyun''s place."

    "Well, it''s time for dinner."

    "I know."

    With green lotus, around the Dragon night sky, all the way to Lin yunyun room.

    Along the way, Qinglian also asked some questions about Lin yunyun. Xiaowu didn''t know much about it. She said only a small part of what she knew. The rest was only up to Qinglian.

    However, I''m afraid I''m busy. It''s said that Lin yunyun is only pregnant for two months. Renchen''s reaction is serious and it''s not easy to take care of her. In other words, this kind of trouble will fall on her, mostly because of her.

    All the way to Lin yunyun.

    Lin yunyun is sitting in the living room watching TV.

    Although they are all in the main house, but the main house is very large, divided into many areas, also have separate living rooms and bedrooms, dragon night sky also has, but they rarely stay in that small living room.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 371

    At this time, Jiang Hui is sitting on the sofa with Lin yunyun talking together.

    Seeing people come in, I can''t help but look around.

    "How can Miss Su come to me today when she is free?" Lin yunyun said, eyes always with a variety of unpleasant.

    "How are you, miss?" Qinglian bent down and bowed to the two people sitting on the sofa.

    Lin yunyun and Jiang Hui''s eyes turned to Qinglian. After a while, Jiang Hui said softly, "this is the servant that the night sky said. It looks really good."

    Lin yunyun is not very cool. Looking at Qinglian, her eyes are almost flying. She hopes Su Xiaowu will take care of her. As a result, an unknown servant will take care of her. It''s useless!

    "Oh Come here. " Lin yunyun just answered.

    Qinglian walked over with her head down.

    Su Xiaowu said, "I''ll go first."

    "What is Miss Su doing in such a hurry? Is it the air here that makes you uncomfortable? Now that you''re here, just sit a little longer. " Lin yunyun said disdainfully.

    Since today''s pregnancy was revealed, Lin yunyun is all kinds of arrogance, but with that belly, she does have the capital of arrogance.

    I didn''t wait for Xiaowu to say no.

    Jiang Hui also said, "yes, Xiaowu, since you''re here, please sit for a while more. I think it''s time for dinner. Let''s go together."

    Jiang Hui opens his mouth, which makes Su Xiaowu refuse. This is the past.

    Lin yunyun sat comfortably on the sofa, and then turned to Qinglian. "My elder brother praised you for everything. I''m just thirsty. Go and make me a glass of juice."

    "Yes, what would miss Lin like to drink?"

    "All right."

    "Yes." Qinglian then led by the maid to the small kitchen.

    Three women are sitting on the sofa. Jiang Hui seems to care about Lin yunyun everywhere. She''s afraid that she''s a little upset. Lin yunyun enjoys the feeling of thousands of people holding her hands.

    "Xiaowu, have you considered when to remarry at night?" Jiang Hui asked casually.

    "Not yet."

    "Oh This kind of thing, don''t hurry and slow down. " Said Jiang Hui.

    Lin yunyun turned a white eye displeased: "Mom, what you said is, how can marriage be casual? Maybe big brother has to choose again. What if there is a better one? After all, I''m tired of eating. "

    In a word, it pushes the atmosphere to white hot.

    The atmosphere got awkward.

    Jiang Hui looks at her daughter-in-law and doesn''t say much.

    Xiaowu squints her eyes. It seems that this pregnancy has made her brave again. She can turn over the whole day. She''s really not afraid of anything. "Miss Lin, you don''t understand that. It''s a long time for a man to swim. Sometimes he will find that she''s better with her. By the way, mom, I remember a girl named Zhu Zhu before. Does that girl still have contact now? "

    Jiang Hui''s face turned white: "er I don''t know. "

    Lin yunyun became nervous for a moment: "Zhu Zhu? Who is it? How come I haven''t heard the name. "

    "Oh, Miss Lin doesn''t know? I think we women like to ask how many ex girlfriends men have and which ex girlfriends they love the most. Miss Lin didn''t ask about that

    Lin yunyun''s face sank: "has Yifan ever had an ex girlfriend before?"

    Jiang Hui hurriedly pulled Lin yunyun''s hand: "Oh, how many years ago, yunyun, you don''t have to think about these things, take good care of the baby."

    Xiaowu looks at Lin yunyun. Jiang Hui doesn''t look at her. Lin yunyun''s eyes are glancing at her. Xiaowu nods to her. Then gently said: "say up, a from before very painful woman."

    Lin yunyun listens, fingernail fell into palm.

    What does that mean? That means long Yifan has been very good to his ex girlfriend since before? This long Yifan even lied to her that she had no girlfriend before, just her! I didn''t expect Hum!

    Qinglian brought fresh juice: "Miss, the juice is ready."

    See daughter-in-law some unhappy, Jiang Hui is also witty, hurriedly stood up, with a cup poured in front of Lin yunyun: "yunyun, drink it."

    Lin yunyun was so angry that she forgot to worry about anything else. As soon as the water glass came, she waved her angry hand

    Clap the cup directly from Jiang Hui''s hand.

    I fell on the little dance not far away.

    "Kuang Dang" cup was broken. Lin yunyun was so angry that he came back to his senses. Seeing Jiang Hui standing in front of him, he thought of what he had just done. He couldn''t help but lose his color and apologized quickly: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it just now."

    Jiang Hui took a deep breath, and the frown was slightly relieved: "it''s OK."

    The two looked to the side of the dance.

    Xiaowu''s Beige clothes are now all dyed orange by juice. She takes the paper towel and wipes the juice gently.

    Seeing this, Lin yunyun couldn''t help but chuckle, and immediately took back his eyes: "ah Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just slipped my hand. "

    Hand slide? It''s a wonderful work to have such a hand sliding method.

    Su Xiaowu sneered, looked up and smiled: "it''s OK."

    "Xiaowu, I''m really sorry. I''m going to have dinner soon, or you can change your clothes."

    "No, I''ll go back and change." Xiaowu stands up.

    Lin yunyun also stood up: "my figure should not be much different from Miss Su''s. I also have clothes that I don''t wear there. Miss Su is welcome. She is all from her own family. Come with me. " With that, she had turned and walked up the stairs.

    "Go." Jiang Hui pushes the dance.

    She has no way to follow up. To be honest, no matter what kind of person Lin yunyun is, she has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t want to have too many intersections.

    But Sometimes I can''t help it.

    Since living under one roof, many things can only be carried out naturally.

    Up the stairs.

    Lin yunyun didn''t create any difficulties. He found a clean dress to change for Xiaowu: "Oh, it''s really suitable. People are beautiful, but they look good in everything."

    Xiaowu pulls on the zipper of her clothes, but she doesn''t speak very much. She slowly raises her eyes and pointedly points to Lin yunyun

    Being stared at like this, Lin yunyun can''t help but step back: "what are you doing staring at me like this? I''m pregnant now, I can''t help being scared. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 372

    "Did I scare you? Miss Lin, you scared yourself. "

    Lin Yun Yun flattened his lips and gave a light hum: "Su Xiaowu, give me the photo back."

    "Why?"

    "Do you think that picture can still threaten me now? I''m not the same now. I''m carrying a baby. Your picture is useless to me. "

    "Since it''s no use worrying about it. Miss Lin, we''ve been here for too long. Don''t let Mrs. Jiang wait for us. " After all, Xiaowu didn''t stay for long. She strode out.

    Lin yunyun had to catch up with her. Her hands were clenched into fists all the time. She had to catch up with Xiaowu''s steps. Her eyes were full of resentment.

    She clenched her teeth.

    The two men walked out of the room and walked to the escalator. Lin yunyun quickly ran after su Xiaowu and grabbed her hand: "Su Xiaowu, you can''t think that you can please the old man, you can show off in front of me."

    Her voice was not loud, at least not audible to the maid downstairs.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes: "Miss Lin, you are pregnant. You''d better not think about it yourself."

    "Su Xiaowu, everyone is a woman. I''ve known your mind for a long time. Five years ago, you divorced big brother. Big brother didn''t want you and abandoned you! And you still come back, you just want the property of the dragon family? I''ve heard that all your family members are dead. It''s said that they have done something immoral and have been killed. I advise you, your family has been condemned for doing something immoral. You should stop doing that again. " Lin yunyun said in a grim voice.

    Xiaowu frowned, a wave of disgust welled up in her heart. She could bear others to say about herself, but in any case, she could not bear others to say bad things about her family.

    The killing of the door was also the deepest scar in her heart.

    "Miss Lin, take good care of your tongue, otherwise, there is no good fruit for you to eat."

    Lin yunyun''s hand is thrown away. Suddenly, her body leans toward the escalator and says, "ah Help! " Lin yunyun exclaimed.

    Severe physical imbalance.

    Everyone looked up and stared at the breathtaking scene with wide eyes.

    Little dance can''t care about anything else. She quickly reaches for Lin yunyun. Her fingertip just touches his cuff, but she still hasn''t grasped it steadily.

    "Pa!" Lin yunyun fell heavily on the stairs and tumbled down to the bottom of the stairs uncontrollably. Bang Bang

    The body doesn''t stop at all.

    In the end, she was heavily thrown at the foot of the escalator on the first floor.

    Lin yunyun fell to the ground convulsively. At that moment, all the people in the room were stunned, and no one did not show a frightened expression.

    Jiang Hui''s teacup also clanged down on the ground: "Yun Yun!" She stumbled towards Lin yunyun.

    The servants rushed in at once. , Xiaowu stands at the top of the stairs, hands are still stretched out in the air, eyes are slowly down, looking at the fallen Lin yunyun on the first floor. From her legs, there is a faint outflow of bright red liquid.

    "No, the second young lady is bleeding!" The maid exclaimed.

    Jiang Hui''s face is pale: "quick, call the doctor!"

    "Yun Yun, you can''t be busy!"

    The quiet room became a mess in a moment. Lin yunyun fell down and bled. In a short time, the story spread all over the house.

    Everyone is talking about it.

    "It''s said that Miss Su and the second young lady had a quarrel. They pushed the second young lady down the stairs by mistake!" The discussion among the maids was heated.

    "I heard it wasn''t a mistake. It was intentional!"

    "How could it be intentional? Miss Su doesn''t look so mean."

    "You don''t know that, do you? It''s said that when they were chatting there today, Miss Su also deliberately stimulated the second young lady to talk about the former girlfriend of the second young master. "

    "I''ve also heard about it. I''m afraid Miss Su is afraid that after the second young lady has another little boy, she''ll have a hard time in the future."

    "It''s so unpredictable. I can''t imagine Miss Su is such a ruthless person."

    The story in the house became more and more strange. There were all kinds of sayings, but Su Xiaowu was always indispensable. Most of the spearheads were directed at her.

    At that time, she and Lin yunyun were standing on the stairs. Someone saw that the little dance shook off Lin yunyun''s hand, and Lin yunyun would fall downstairs.

    Immersed in the sadness of the dragon family, all the responsibilities point to the little dance.

    In the aristocratic family, the heirs are big. If you look at the old man''s love for Lin yunyun, you will know that pregnancy is the top priority in the dragon family!

    Lin yunyun was sent to the hospital for rescue. Su Xiaowu was locked in the darkroom. She was not allowed to enter or leave without permission. There were also guards at the door. The guards were very tight.

    In the dark room, Xiaowu is sitting on the chair by herself, her hands are covering her head. Even if she hates Lin yunyun, she can''t do that. She is also a person who has had children. She also understands the feeling of being a mother, so she won''t harm a pregnant woman. She hasn''t been so mean.

    At that time, she didn''t give up so much.

    "Creak..."

    The door of the darkroom was suddenly pushed open, and the continuous light reflected in it. Xiaowu slowly raised her head. The man who came in was against the light, and his back looked very tall.

    This man can recognize only by looking at the figure.

    Dragon night Tianshun closes the door and approaches Su Xiaowu: "are you ok?"

    Xiaowu sat on the cane chair and nodded, "well."

    "How could such a thing happen?" Dragon night sky asked.

    Su Xiaowu shook her head and said nothing more.

    Dragon night day frowned tightly, one knee crouched down, in front of her, big hand gently touched her face: "you do not say anything, how can I help you?"

    "I didn''t do anything, what else can I say?"

    "Even if you didn''t do anything, wouldn''t you explain? In this way, everyone will think it''s you who did it. Do you really want to carry this black pot down? " The Dragon night sky language Qi became stern.

    Su Xiaowu frowned, but smiled: "everyone thinks it''s me. Don''t you think it''s me?"

    "What if you did it?" Dragon night sky words, let Su Xiaowu some surprise.

    She thought that longyetian just believed him, but did not expect that he would say such a surprising sentence, which really surprised her.

    What if she did it?

    Even if she did it, would he help her? That''s his future nephew and niece. If it''s true that she is as vicious as the maid''s rumor, doesn''t he mind?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 373

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. After this event, she never panicked. But at this moment, her heart is as soft as touched: "dragon night sky, why do you want to do this? How come you''re not as heartless as you were five years ago? Why do you indulge me so much? Why do you believe me so much? "

    "My woman, whatever you want, as long as I can satisfy you." He said it almost without hesitation.

    Su Xiaowu never had such a deep feeling. Five years after she came back, she and long yetian had so many things, but they were not as real as they are now.

    She could really feel that every word he said was serious, without a little falsehood or a little joke.

    Xiaowu''s head drooped feebly and gently pressed against his chest: "how is she?"

    "Miscarriage."

    At the moment of hearing this, Su Xiaowu closed her eyes tightly. When she saw that situation, she knew it was very bad. But she didn''t expect that the reality would be so cruel.

    It''s like being stabbed by a sharp blade in her heart. Even if she didn''t do it on purpose, it would be enough to make her feel guilty for a lifetime if she lost her child.

    "I......" She was hoarse and speechless.

    Long yetian patted her head: "if you really don''t know what to say, don''t say anything."

    Xiaowu held his chest tightly, and her hand became a fist. She clenched her teeth and said, "can I go to see her?"

    "You want to go?" Dragon night sky asked.

    Xiaowu was silent for a while, then nodded. After nodding, she shook her head again: "well, don''t go. They will not be happy when they see me."

    Long yetian stands up, grabs Xiaowu''s hand and pulls her up: "let''s go. You can go if you want. I''m here. What are you worried about?"

    He took a little dance and strode out.

    At this time, there are two watchmen outside the door. Seeing that long Yantian came out with a little dance, he hurriedly stepped forward to block in front of the two people: "master, master and wife have orders, and Miss Su can''t leave here for the moment."

    "Go away!" The Dragon yelled at the sky at night.

    The two looked at each other: "young master, please don''t embarrass us, OK? If you take Miss Su away, we can''t afford to blame her! "

    Both of them almost shed tears.

    Dragon night sky did not have too big reaction, just eagle eyes a squint.

    At this time, I saw Qinglian coming out from the corner. Her footsteps were almost silent. At first sight, she was an absolute trainer and quietly approached the two people.

    Qinglian started with a knife and cut them in the back of their necks.

    Very fast.

    Pa Pa two times, just is still trying to cry two people fell on the ground, Qinglian bowed respectfully to the Dragon night sky, didn''t say anything.

    Dragon night sky looked straight ahead, didn''t even take a look, with a little dance, and left the dark room.

    When I left the house with a little dance all the way.

    Can''t help but have a lot of eyes to the small dance here cast over, everyone with the eyes of discussion to look at the small dance, have bowed their heads and whispered.

    There are more eyes to see the Dragon night sky. They dare not say anything more, but they also have some weird eyes.

    Originally, Xiaowu was pulled by longyetian. After being looked at by those eyes, she frowned and walked forward two steps in diameter. From the weak appearance, she seemed to have a lot of vitality in an instant. She walked beside him and held her shoulder together with him. Xiaowu put a smile on her face and smiled at him.

    Black eyes glanced at her, looked at the smile on his face, his eyes flashed a helpless.

    Not far away, Qinglian looked at the figure of the two people from afar, and murmured to herself, "no wonder Sir Alex cares about Miss Su, it''s really different."

    Even she can see clearly that these maids look at Su Xiaowu in a strange way. When they see that Sir Alex brings Su Xiaowu out, such eyes will also shift to Sir Alex''s body, which is undoubtedly in the connivance of Sir Alex''s comments.

    And Su Xiaowu did that to tell those people that she had a clear conscience! The more guilty you are, the more controversies and accusations you will get. ,

    so Why? It''s better to raise your head and keep your chest straight, walk a little bit, say what you like.

    Got on the car.

    Xiaowu then released longyetian''s hand and sat on the chair.

    Long yetian also sat beside her. When he sat down, his mobile phone fell out of his pocket and Xiaowu picked up it.

    When she accidentally pressed the touch key on the screen of the mobile phone, the screen lit up, and the familiar screen saver screen came into her eyes.

    A blue sky, a cloud of love, when she shot the photos, looking at the photos, Su Xiaowu did not hesitate to click into his mobile phone.

    Find the screen settings in management, and click delete.

    Looking at the deletion displayed on the screen, there was no one minute after that, and the deletion was successful.

    "What are you doing?" Dragon night sky just noticed this woman''s small action.

    "I don''t like that picture, so I deleted it for you," she said

    "Just because you don''t like it doesn''t mean I don''t like it."

    "That''s a picture I took before. I don''t like it. Why do you like it?" Xiaowu''s voice is still very hoarse, with some soft, no point of quarrel, said very lazy.

    In such a tone, even if someone wants to quarrel, it is impossible to quarrel.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "you are really......" He took his cell phone and looked for the photo in the album.

    Looking at his every move, Xiaowu is holding her gills. Qinglian''s words are turning in her mind: "dragon night sky, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?"

    "Well?" Long yetian is looking at turning over his mobile phone at this time. He doesn''t pay much attention to Xiaowu at all.

    Xiaowu looks out of the window and slowly says, "you feel like an army pharmacist."

    Long Yantian stopped turning his mobile phone and looked at Xiaowu. "It''s very dangerous." Although military pharmacists are also pharmacists, the difference is that they are constantly developing military drugs, and any country is very taboo about drug weapons, so they will always try to catch each other''s pharmacists and try to find a way to fight.

    "Danger is a pleasure, isn''t it?" Xiaowu smiled and said, "just like you are enjoying it now."

    Dragon night sky frowned, in the face of her words, unexpectedly for a time did not know how to answer well, she is happy in it now? What a pleasure.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 374

    Xiaowu stretches and leans against the window.

    Dragon night sky hand weighing mobile phone, Eagle Mou looked to dance: "will divorce with you, really because, want to involve the army." He spoke lightly.

    Su Xiaowu was thinking about other things. At once, her spirit was pulled over by longyetian. She thought that longyetian would never talk about the things five years ago in his life. At least he would not take the initiative to talk about them. She did not have any plans for him. Who knows

    Xiaowu stares at him.

    Long yetian put his mobile phone aside: "anyone who will become concerned can''t stay around, so it''s my will to choose divorce."

    It can also be said that he is selfish.

    He didn''t want to talk about it all the time. Up to now, he wanted to keep Xiaowu, and he was even more reluctant to talk about the original cause of it, because he had been selfish in the past.

    When you marry a woman, just for her as a decoration, as the shield of marriage, it is doomed that he will not have any feelings for the victims of marriage.

    But at that time, he still wanted her body.

    He can no longer keep her by his side. There will undoubtedly be many dangers when he becomes a victim of marriage. Once he is involved in the army, there will be more and more dangers. Unlike his family, Xiaowu will at least hinder the face of the old man and will not do anything to the people of the dragon family. But unlike Su Xiaowu, she will not only become a victim of marriage, or even a victim of marriage Victims of war.

    But this is only one of them.

    The second is to worry about it. It will make people do things without restraint. Five years ago, he chose to abandon her because of his ambition.

    At that time

    He snuffed out the relationship before it officially started, but eventually it grew up five years later.

    Grew up to the point where he couldn''t kill.

    When he stood on the issue of choice, he was so reluctant to choose, rather, to leave her.

    Su Xiaowu looks at him. She seems to be able to see many stories from longyetian. It seems that those stories in his eyes can tell everything.

    Everything of the year, everything.

    In fact, he never gave her any hope when he married longyetian five years ago. She was willing and reckless. She yearns for marriage, and finally breaks up

    She is very long night sky, just hate his inhumanity.

    Maybe the marriage that year was a wrong beginning at all. However, the wrong beginning must end with a mistake.

    Long yetian reached out and suddenly took Xiaowu''s hand: "if you want to make it up, I will make it up to you slowly, but it will take time to make it up, so You have to give time. "

    Xiaowu frowned and slowly pulled his hand out of longyetian''s hand: "you said It''s really learned. "

    Dragon night sky chuckled: "is it?"

    "What do you think?"

    Two people looked at each other, then no more words, sitting in the car, she closed her eyes to refresh her mind, she has been chasing the answer, or got.

    Don''t need more words. In that year''s inhuman marriage, she was determined to pay and cling to him wishfully. It wasn''t that she couldn''t move him, but that he didn''t choose her.

    Although Leng Yan and Qinglian said that abandonment is a matter of protection, there is no mistake, and there are some reasons, but she is more willing to face the reality.

    It''s both, that''s the end of the mistake.

    A bad fate!!

    Who''s to blame?

    Now think about it, strange dragon night sky''s inhumanity, dragon night sky''s cruel choice right? And what about her? At that time, the Dragon night sky had to choose love.

    Inappropriate time, two people so inappropriate met, different purposes, each for their own things, and finally get each other hurt.

    At this moment

    Five years ago, I really let go of everything.

    Five years later, however, no one knows if this is the wrong start But it doesn''t seem to be as bad as it was five years ago. At least, it''s not easy for a bad relationship to continue to work.

    All the way to the hospital.

    There are many people from the dragon family in the hospital. Xiaowu goes to the ward with the Dragon night sky. The outside of the ward is full of people from the dragon family.

    Push the door in

    "Su Xiaowu?" I don''t know who said it.

    The eyes of all the people were pulled over. In the room, the old man Jiang Hui and long Yifan were all there. Lin yunyun was lying on the bed weakly, his face white to no blood.

    Long Yifan looks at Su Xiaowu and his eyes turn red. He rushes towards her and raises his fist directly: "Su Xiaowu, you killed my child, I will kill you!"

    Just rushed to the front of the two people, dragon night sky frowned, started to grasp the wrist of long Yifan: "who do you think you are in front of?"

    "Dragon night sky, you get out of my way, she killed my child, killed my child!" Long Yifan yelled.

    The old man frowned, too.

    Jiang Hui is sitting by the bed. It''s terrible.

    Lin yunyun sees Xiaowu and covers his head with his hands: "ah Ah... My child, my child, it''s you! You pushed me downstairs. You killed my child Whoa... "

    Hoarse roared up, Lin yunyun continued to struggle, tears wet his face, the needle in his hand because of the large-scale action also broke away.

    "Yun Yun, don''t get excited." The old man said quickly.

    Long Yifan can''t care so much. He immediately returns to his wife and holds down his excited wife: "Yun Yun, calm down, stop crying, stop crying."

    "Ahhh My child, my hard-working child, father, mother, Yifan, you should make the decision for me, for our children. It can''t be finished like this My child... "

    Long Yifan''s eyes were red: "Dad, if you still favor Su Xiaowu in this matter, I''ll be killed here!"

    Jiang Hui also raised his head: "master, it''s a human life, anyway..."

    The old man was forced to do this. It''s a little dance. He is also distressed. Is it true that he can''t clean it up?

    After sinking, Laozi said: "well, I''ll give yunyun an account of this matter..."

    Words fall, Lin Yun Yun''s excited expression just has some relaxation.

    The old man looked at the Dragon night sky and said, "I remember, I told Xiaowu to stay in the darkroom first. Night sky, did you bring the people out? You just don''t see me as an old man? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 375

    "Dad, I came out by myself and asked long yetian to bring me here." Xiaowu takes a step forward and looks at Lin yunyun on the big bed. "I know you don''t want to see me, but I think it''s necessary to say something. Miss Lin is not pushed down by me."

    She didn''t intend to explain, however, Xiaowu took a look at the Dragon night sky.

    She knew that longyetian was going to help himself. Since he had brought her out and brought her here, he was going to help him to the end.

    However, if he doesn''t say anything, it''s a dilemma for long yetian. In that case, he will not even have a position to help her. So, she should strengthen her position.

    When the old man heard Xiaowu''s words, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "really? Little dance? What is the matter? "

    I didn''t wait for the little dance to talk.

    Lin yunyun chuckled scornfully: "at this time, do you have any interest in sophistry? Su Xiaowu, it''s you who get rid of my hand when everyone is driving. I''ll fall down... "

    "Yes, I shook off your hand, I shook off from behind, but you fell forward, that is to say, falling down is one of your carelessness. I''m sorry to say that when everyone is sad. But it''s a fact, and I think it''s necessary for everyone to know it. " Xiaowu said firmly, without hesitation, which was a little bit of a lie.

    Lin yunyun clenched his teeth: "you You are talking nonsense! It''s you who pushed me down. It''s you. I feel you push me behind my back. "

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. At first, she felt guilty because Lin yunyun lost her child. But when she heard this false accusation, she could not help thinking a little more.

    "I don''t want to hear anything without evidence, so, similar to this statement, I will be more careful later," said long yetian, holding Xiaowu in one hand

    He was clearly reminding Lin yunyun.

    As soon as Lin yunyun saw the Dragon night sky, he castrated and looked at the old man again with tears: "Dad, your grandson can''t be white, it''s a human life Dad, do you want a child, a woman of your grandson, to marry into the dragon family? "

    "Here..." The old man had nothing to say for a moment.

    "Dad! You can''t be so eccentric! "

    "Master, I''ll talk about remarriage later." Jiang Hui also opened her mouth. Obviously, her attitude towards this matter is absolutely on Lin yunyun''s side.

    The old man looked at the little dance.

    Xiaowu shrugged: "yes, we can not remarry." She said it cleanly.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed a touch of joy and lips, and his mood seemed to have some changes: "if you don''t remarry, you murderer is not qualified to remarry to the dragon family. Su Xiaowu, you owe me a life, how can you give it back to me!"

    Little dance slanted: "Miss Lin''s meaning, do you want me to pay for my life?"

    Long Yifan was angry and snorted: "yes, I want you to pay for your life!"

    The situation is getting worse and worse, and it''s more and more unfavorable for Xiaowu. In other people''s eyes, what she killed? After all, it''s the grandson of the dragon family. This life is not so easy to repay.

    "Pa pa pa pa..."

    Xiaowu claps her hands: "if you say so, do you mean that now I can buy murderers to kill your husband and wife, and then I can kill the murderers for you, which is one life for one life?"

    "Su Xiaowu, what a wicked thing you said! You want us to die? " Lin yunyun pointed to Xiaowu''s nose and scolded.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes: "isn''t what you just said vicious? Are you dead? I am dead. I am right. I am vicious when you die? "

    "You owe me that!"

    "I didn''t kill your child. How can I owe you? Knowing that you are pregnant, but not protecting yourself, is your dereliction of duty as a mother. Standing in such a dangerous place, you should pay more attention to safety, not to flirt with people at the edge of the stairs. Now, you blame me? Is it strange? " The tone of Xiaowu is more and more aggressive.

    It''s not that she doesn''t think about Lin yunyun''s loss, but if there is no aggressive tone, it''s someone else''s aggressive attitude towards her.

    Long yetian smiled a little. It seemed that she didn''t need his help at all. She could solve it well by herself. It''s strange. At least he doesn''t think that Su Xiaowu pushed Lin yunyun.

    The old man stood up and said, "well, don''t quarrel any more, Yun Yun Yun, you should take care of your body first. This matter will be discussed later."

    "Dad!" Lin Yun Yun is not willing to shout, is this the end of the matter?

    Jiang Hui also stood up: "master......"

    There was also reluctance in her eyes.

    It is really impossible to solve this matter in this way.

    The old man pestles the crutch in his hand, and he is also upset. He was very happy because he had a little grandson two days ago. He will bear the pain of no grandson in a few days.

    "When yunyun recovers, I will explain to yunyun and her grandson. As for Xiaowu..." The old man took a look at the Dragon night sky and then looked at Xiaowu: "yunyun is very poor after her abortion. She needs to be hospitalized for a few days. Xiaowu, you don''t have to go back to the darkroom and think about it. Stay here and take care of yunyun."

    Su Xiaowu did not hesitate, nodded: "OK." No matter how Lin yunyun is, since things are related to her, she should do these things.

    "That''s it?" Long Yifan refuses.

    Dragon night day frowned: "so what do you mean is that I also want to stay and take care of it?" He spewed out the words coldly.

    Once the dragon is castrated,

    Lin yunyun doesn''t dare to say anything. He said so all night long. Who would really let him take care of him? It''s not pure trouble for him.

    Jiang Hui then said: "no need, since the master said there is an explanation, we will wait for the master''s explanation, and we will wait for yunyun''s health."

    The discordant atmosphere has finally calmed down.

    The atmosphere in this room is still not very good, with sadness and smoke.

    It''s late at night. There is still a family in longyantian who hasn''t stayed here. Longyifan, who was going to stay here to take care of his wife, was also directly driven away by Lin yunyun.

    Only Xiaowu and Lin yunyun are left.

    "Yun Yun, take good care of your health. I''ll see you tomorrow. You need to remember to eat, you know? " Before long Yifan left, he didn''t forget his thousand exhortations.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 376

    And Xiaowu also waved to longyetian: "thank you today. I can solve it here. You have done enough. Go back. "

    "I have a phone call." Dragon night sky didn''t say much, after all, things happened, if you don''t do anything, you won''t understand what the so-called cost is inevitable. But it''s not clear how much it costs. Watch them leave.

    All the way out of Liyuan, Long Yi''s face was sad. From time to time, he glanced at the Dragon night sky with disgust. His anger was burning. If he hadn''t been protected by elder brother, he would have been able to revenge for his dead child. However, elder brother was partial beside him

    When they got to the gate of the hospital, the distance between them was a little closer, and long Yifan''s eyes were filled with hatred: "ha Elder brother, you really indulge Su Xiaowu. Is it really good to spoil such a bad woman? "

    Words are full of satire.

    Black eyes slowly fell on Dragon Yifan.

    Dragon Yifan could not help but take a small step back, as if he was afraid that he would be pierced by the cold eyes of dragon night sky, and then he was afraid to sip his lips.

    He said coldly: "I just spoiled her so lawless, what''s the matter?"

    Long Yifan takes a breath of cool air and kills him. He can''t imagine that long yetian said such a sentence, that is, the beloved Su Xiaowu is so lawless?

    "She is a murderer!" he said

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I''m sure!" Long Yifan has no hesitation.

    "Who gave you that confidence?" He is as plain as water.

    "I will not give up! Su Xiaowu killed my son. I will make her pay the price! " The dragon one all maliciously finish saying, turn round to go to own car, the Dragon night sky still has you! Hum! Eldest brother? As expected, Yun Yun is right. You and Su Xiaowu got together and killed our children. You don''t want us to have another child and rob our family property.

    Ah

    Wait, he will get the family property, and he will get the amulet. Then that day, he will make longyetian and suxiaowu miserable!

    The pain of bereavement, coupled with his hatred of the Dragon night sky, is enough to make dragon Yifan make up his mind and do so!

    Long yetian looks back at the hospital, frowns, and leaves

    Lin yunyun is lying on the bed, and Xiaowu is cleaning up the things beside the cabinet.

    "Su Xiaowu Get out of here OK or not? I don''t want to see you... " Lin yunyun covers his head with a quilt, only showing a pair of cold eyes and staring at Xiaowu with disgust.

    Xiaowu took the cup in her hand and put it on another cabinet: "I promised the old man to stay and take care of you. If you don''t want to see me, you can choose to close your eyes."

    Lin Yun Yun clenched the sheet with both hands: "you don''t want to face, I don''t want you to take care of, you roll, roll!"

    I took a deep breath and looked at Lin yunyun.

    Four eyes up, Lin yunyun eyes hate deeper: "Su Xiaowu, see you I killed you for my child revenge, you here murderer!"

    "What happened at that time, you should be very clear in your mind. I shook off your hand, but I didn''t push you. Right? "

    Without her children, she was very uncomfortable, but the truth could not be distorted because of her discomfort.

    Lin yunyun clenched his teeth, trembled, and stared at Su Xiaowu with hate: "my child died because of you, Su Xiaowu, you owe me, this is what you owe me! At that time, if you don''t get rid of my hand, will I fall off? Even if you don''t mean it, it''s all because of you! "

    What she said was well founded.

    Little dance didn''t talk.

    Lin yunyun sneered: "Su Xiaowu, you''re here, I''m not even sleeping. If you have a little self-knowledge, please disappear in front of me now."

    "Well, I can go, but you have to promise that you won''t do anything drastic." If she left, what happened to Lin yunyun herself, she would be even worse to explain to the old man.

    "Ah I won''t do anything stupid until I kill you to avenge my child. Su Xiaowu, be careful. Don''t have nightmares tonight. My child will come to avenge you. " Lin yunyun''s smile became ferocious, and it looked extremely terrible.

    Xiaowu nodded: "OK, it''s up to you. I''ll be here by day tomorrow. "

    "Ah Hypocrisy, get out! " Lin yunyun said hatefully, turning his head and never looking at Xiaowu again.

    Su Xiaowu tidied up her things, didn''t stay for a long time to open a room in the hotel next to the hospital. There is only one road from the hospital. If you open the window, you can see the hospital garden clearly.

    A person falls on the big bed, the night is still, over and over again recalling the scene of falling down the stairs in the daytime, at that time, she was really impulsive.

    At the instigation of Lin yunyun''s words.

    Su Xiaowu frowned deeper and deeper, sat up, walked out of the window, forgot the hospital, picked up his coat and left the hotel in a hurry.

    Cross the road and walk alone to the hospital.

    Just at night, there is a gloomy feeling around the hospital, especially when you go to a place that is not in the garden, you will always feel someone following you.

    Xiaowu looks back and scares herself to death.

    Walking slowly into the inpatient department, Lin yunyun lives in the VIP VIP room of the hospital. On the long corridor, there is no one. The bright light reflects the reflection of people.

    Every step forward, the echo of footsteps is creepy.

    Why is there no one here? Not even a night nurse? It''s strange. It''s the daughter-in-law of the dragon family. Even if the hospital doesn''t send a heavy "soldier" handle, several nurses have to watch the night in turn.

    Step stopped at the door of Lin yunyun''s ward, forgot to enter through the window, the light inside was off, should be asleep, Xiaowu carefully pushed the door open.

    "Creak..."

    The voice is very small, her hands and feet are also very light. The light of the corridor outside is slightly reflected into the huge ward, which makes the whole bedroom slightly illuminated.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes looked in and looked at the hospital bed. A figure was arched under the quilt. It looked like she was sleeping very well.

    There was a sigh of relief in my heart.

    Xiaowu takes a step back to close the door. At the moment when the door is about to close, the willow eyebrows slightly wrinkle, and her eyes flash a little doubt.

    Open the door again, stride towards the bed, and start to open the quilt on the bed. The person under the quilt is not Lin yunyun, but two pillows.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 377

    Looking at the pillow, Xiaowu looks around the room. In the evening, where is Lin yunyun?

    Leaving the quilt, Xiaowu immediately walked out of the room and went straight to the duty room of the hospital.

    At this moment, the nurse on duty lies on the table and sleeps. As soon as the door is pushed open, the nurse wakes up with fright: "who! Do you want to scare me to death? "

    "And the patients in the VIP room?" Xiaowu came in and stepped up to the table where the nurse was lying. She slapped her hands on the table.

    The nurse wiped her eyes and stared at the woman in front of her. She was familiar with her eyes. Isn''t this the woman who came with the dragon family today? In response, immediately respectful: "Oh, what do you say?"

    "What about the patients in the VIP ward? Why not in the room? Why are there no nurses on duty in the VIP floor? "

    The nurse was quizzed by Xiaowu.

    After a while, norno said, "yes, Miss Lin doesn''t want us on duty there. She said she wants to be alone and not be disturbed by anyone."

    "Did she go out alone at night?"

    "Yes, but Miss Lin just went out for a walk and came back to sleep in a few minutes." The nurse said quickly.

    "Where to take a walk?"

    The nurse shook her head: "I don''t know, Miss Lin didn''t let us follow, but she should be just around the hospital. If she went out, she could not come back in a few minutes."

    "Well, call someone to find someone." Xiaowu waved his hand. It''s useless to ask again. I guess it''s also one question and three don''t know. I''d better find someone first.

    "Yes." The nurse nodded and picked up the phone on the table.

    It hasn''t been dialed yet.

    Su Xiaowu suddenly turned her eyes and held down the phone in the nurse''s hand: "wait a minute, I won''t find it first. Go and tune out the surveillance video of the hospital gate. If you don''t find Miss Lin going out, don''t worry. If you find her going out of the hospital, let someone find her."

    "Oh, yes." Naturally, the nurse knew that the people of the dragon family could not afford to neglect it and didn''t say much. She nodded her head and agreed to do things immediately.

    Looking at the nurse going out, Xiaowu props up on the table with one hand, what kind of character is Lin yunyun? Although the intersection is not much, but also a little bit to understand her mind, but all her actions today are too weird.

    Do you know that Lin yunyun has always been unhappy with her? Before that, she had been trying to take care of her herself. Now she comes to take care of her. Instead, she drives away?

    Not only to drive her away, long Yifan, the nurses have been driven away, and now even myself have disappeared in the middle of the night.

    If it is not strange, it is only Lin yunyun who is greatly stimulated. Otherwise, this series of actions are difficult to explain.

    Looking at the time, it''s almost 11 o''clock. It''s so late. Where is Lin yunyun going?

    Xiaowu looks for Lin yunyun''s trace everywhere in the hospital. She pretends to sleep with her pillow. What is Lin yunyun going to do so carefully.

    Look around the floor.

    After a while, the nurse ran back to find Xiaowu: "Miss, I just asked about the surveillance video office. Miss Lin didn''t go out at night, so she should still be in the hospital. Can she go for a walk in the garden without sleeping?"? Do you want me to ask some people to look in the garden? "

    "No, it doesn''t matter if people don''t leave the hospital. I''ll find them myself." Xiaowu dismissed the nurse in a few words.

    If people don''t leave the hospital.

    I can''t sleep so I went for a walk in the garden?

    Xiaowu found the back yard from the front yard of the hospital garden. She didn''t even see one ghost. When she was going to look for another one, she saw the smoke in the distance.

    How can there be smoke in the middle of the night? It''s impossible for someone to barbecue in the hospital in the middle of the night?

    This is a hospital, thinking, Su Xiaowu has only one idea in her mind, is it burning paper? With some doubt, he walked towards the smoke.

    Her feet were light, trying not to be found.

    As expected, I saw a woman squatting on the ground in front of me. There was a pile of valuable money and some small things beside me. I kept putting paper money and small things into the fire and burning them.

    Xiaowu frowned and carefully changed an angle to see the woman''s side face.

    "Child, you''ve only been two months, and you left the world before you formed. You don''t rush out to see the world, that''s all..." The woman is crying

    Su Xiaowu''s face also sank. Looking at Lin yunyun crying in front of her, she could not help frowning. She remembered that when she was pregnant, she was very careful even before the baby was born. She was deeply afraid of hurting her own and innocent children.

    No matter how Lin yunyun is, he is a small life after all.

    There was a little more sadness in her face when she thought about it.

    I sighed in silence.

    Don''t want to disturb again, Xiaowu turns around and plans to leave

    "Son, it''s mom. I''m sorry. You must Forgive mom... " The burnt paper is everywhere, and there is a layer of gloom here.

    Two in the morning.

    Xiaowu is standing on the road alone. Her body is gently relying on the lamp post beside the road. The dim yellow street lamp pulls her reflection for a long time.

    She lowered her head gently.

    In this bleak night, Xiaowu looks at the shadow under her feet. There is no sound of cars whistling across the road. It''s quiet and makes people think too much.

    "Baby, you should remember that people don''t offend me, I''m not annoying. If people offend me, give up three points. If people offend me again, cut the grass and root." In my memory, my brother always rubs her hair gently.

    But she looked at her brother, and she took a bite of the bun: "brother, delicious, do you eat it?" He handed the bun to his brother''s mouth.

    He opened his mouth and bit it down.

    Su Xiaowu thinks that a smile suddenly appears on her gloomy face and takes a deep breath. Brother, Xiaowu will find you.

    "Zi..."

    Suddenly a Harley Motorcycle stopped in front of Su Xiaowu. The man on the motorcycle took off his helmet: "Yo, Xiaowu..."

    Fair skin, beautiful face.

    The white face waved at the handsome little dance.

    Xiaowu looks at the white faced horse and says, "did you drive this?"

    "Pull the wind."

    "Well, it''s not bad. I called you out so late. Didn''t I disturb your sleep?"

    "If you don''t ask me out, I haven''t slept yet. Get in the car and I''ll take you to the place you want to go." White face took a picture of the back seat.

    Su Xiaowu is afraid of getting on the back seat of the motorcycle.

    "Sit still." White face son said, the motorcycle is like a rocket, rub a bit and fly out, there is no car on the road at night.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 378

    It didn''t take long for them to go from the hospital to a place full of neon lights. This street is the most famous street in Nandu. The people who come here, the poor and the rich, especially in the evening, almost interpret the prosperity. It can be said that it''s a very special place.

    White face is familiar with the car parked in a corner, toward the neon street inside walk: "dance, come quickly, walk faster."

    He urged.

    Su Xiaowu catches up with him: "you do come to this place often."

    "You''re still from Nandu, you haven''t been to such a place?" White face raised eyebrows, a smile.

    "I''ve heard about this place for a long time. I haven''t been here before." Walking on this street, it''s different from the gloomy Road near the hospital. It''s very busy around here. There are one or two men and women standing at the door of all the shops. The street is full of laughter.

    "This is a good place for you, Nandu! Good people, good life, good-looking boy! " White face son side is raising eyebrow, bad smile says.

    "Come on, stop talking and take me to that shop."

    "Just ahead." The white face walked forward quickly, and stopped at the door of a prosperous shop. The neon lights were interlaced and twinkled, almost confusing people''s eyes.

    Xiaowu looks up at the sign "peerless"

    at the door. It''s just arrogant.

    Bai lian''er has stridded in, as if he is familiar with this place: "Xiaowu, I tell you that all the men here are white and clean. Oh, yes, there are also powerful men. Which one do you like to tell me? I have a membership card here."

    "You still have a membership card? How many times have you been to such a cowherd shop? " It''s not even a month since Bai Lian came to south.

    "Hahahaha Well, secret. " The white face smiled. , br >

    walked into the cowherd shop, and the lights in the shop were pink and blue. It''s said that the biggest cowherd shop in Nandu is also because of the existence of the cowherd shop, which killed all the shops of this type in Nandu. It can also be said that now the whole Nandu can find a decent cowherd shop, which is the only one бг

    Its name is almost unknown.

    Different services are provided here. Every staff member has unique skills. Every man is excellent.

    The people who come here are miss Qianjin, rich lady, and white faced people Special groups.

    "Oh, Xiaobai I don''t think I''m free today. " All of a sudden, a man in flowery clothes came face to face. The man with a smile said hello to the white face.

    "I''ll bring my friends over to play." The white face took a look at the little dance beside her.

    The man in flower clothes came over and put his hand on the white face''s shoulder: "Xiaobai, people miss you, do you want to go in and play with me?"

    "I''m taking my friends. Let''s talk about it next time." White faced refused.

    Seeing this situation, Su Xiaowu understood that the two must be "old friends" because of their sexual orientation.

    Patted the white face son''s shoulder: "you don''t care about me, you go to busy you."

    "That doesn''t need me?"

    "No, you can go."

    "All right." White face son shrugged a shoulder, this just nodded a bit of head: "if saw which, remember to write down other people''s work number, next time just look for a person."

    The man in Hua''s clothes ran to Su Xiaowu with a wink on his white face''s shoulder: "Miss, our people are all warm, you need to have a good time."

    After that, they went inside with their shoulders on. The man in flowery clothes, half way through, did not forget to ask some of his colleagues to go to the front for a little dance.

    Soon, Su Xiaowu was invited to a circle like sofa by two male salesmen. There are many such sofas in the lobby here.

    Some of the sofas are full of people, mostly men and women, or men and women. If it''s not for this ambiguous atmosphere, it actually looks more like a bar with style.

    Light wine fragrance comes, it really gives people a sense of consternation.

    "First time, miss?" A man in a blue suit, sitting beside Xiaowu, smiled elegantly, unscrewed a bottle of whisky on the table, poured it into a square cup, and slowly pushed it towards suxiaowu.

    Watch the golden liquid pour into the square cup.

    Su Xiaowu gently moved her neck, cold face, politely accepted the glass, but did not drink, but put it back on the table.

    Sitting on the right side of Xiaowu, the cowherd in pink looks at it. His eyes flash. He also approaches Xiaowu a little: "Miss, don''t you like whisky? Would you like some red? "

    Su Xiaowu is still cold.

    The men on the left and right looked at each other, and each looked at each other with a brilliant smile: "Miss, I''m not used to coming here for the first time. Let''s play a little game and get familiar with it."

    Little dance has no expression from the beginning to the end. When the two men pasted it enthusiastically, she just opened her red lips: "people here, do art? Or sell yourself? "

    Liang Niulang thought that Su Xiaowu was a shy master. He didn''t expect to open his mouth. It was more direct than others.

    The man in blue smiled and said, "some of our people are doing arts and some are selling themselves, but it depends on what kind of service the young lady wants..."

    Su Xiaowu took out his wallet from behind, opened it, and took out a floating one. Long feifeng drew several small changes on the check.

    Put it flat on the table.

    The two men looked at the check on the table, counted the change behind them, and then their eyes lit up. Then they looked at Su Xiaowu, as if they saw a golden mountain. Their eyes lit up with a scratch.

    Su Xiaowu opens her red lips.

    The two men, just stare at her mouth that wants to talk, you know, their shop, but the best cowherd shop in Nandu, don''t know how many women''s money, are willing to smash in here, but it''s really rare that they come here for the first time with so much money!

    "Call all the clerks in your shop."

    Xiaowu gently spits out this sentence.

    In a short time, there were several rows of handsome guys standing in front of Su Xiaowu. Each of them was very handsome and compelling. There were all kinds of them. It''s said that even those who were responsible for health here had a standard of beauty.

    "Is this all the staff here?" Su Xiaowu looks at all the cowherd in front of him doubtfully.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 379

    "Yes, even the clerk in the service has called for you. You should take a good look and see if there is anything you like." The man in pink said boldly, as if thinking of something: "Oh, but I have come here except for the one who is serving your friend."

    Obviously, it''s white face and flower clothes.

    Xiaowu waved: "they don''t need to disturb." Then, glancing at all the men present, she took out a larger amount of check from her pocket: "now, who can answer my question, it belongs to whom."

    "What''s your problem, miss?"

    Su Xiaowu''s words make almost everyone''s eyes appear a symbol of money.

    Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile.

    At this moment, two women walked in the door side by side: "Hey, what''s the matter today? Not even a waiter, so cold? "

    The sweeper looked up and said, "today''s show is packed."

    "The bag? Ah... Who is such a big face that your whole shop has been covered? " Two women looked at each other, eyes more curious and unhappy.

    Shoulder to shoulder, two women, walked inside.

    The sweeper continued to work with his head down.

    Far away, I saw a row of men standing in the hall, and among them, there was a woman in casual clothes, sitting on the sofa, looking at all the cowherd with the eyes of selection.

    "I thought it was a lonely rich woman. I didn''t expect that she was such a young woman. How empty, lonely and cold is it!" At a distance, the two women chewed their tongues.

    The woman standing beside, stretching her neck, stared at Su Xiaowu''s place: "Ai Ai, don''t you think that woman is a little familiar?"

    Said, pointed to the small dance.

    "Familiar?" Stretch your neck and look carefully.

    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. The more you look at it, the more familiar you feel. The two women look at each other, with a look of surprise in their eyes: "Su Xiaowu?"

    "Su Xiaowu?"

    The two women whispered about the name of Su Xiaowu almost at the same time. Yes, do you remember the birthday party of long Chengan? These two people are the people who chewed the tongue at the party that day.

    Finally, I found that Xiaowu was the girlfriend of longyetian, so I shut up.

    Who is dragon night sky? Earl, the famous Golden Bachelor in Nandu, and his girlfriend, even if they turn into ashes, they all remember.

    "Isn''t she Sir Alex''s girlfriend? How could you keep such a place? "

    "Yes, she, she is coming out to put on the green hat for the Lord?"

    "My God, I didn''t expect that she was such a person. I said that when I saw her at the party that day, I thought that there was a smell of foxes on her. I didn''t expect that she was really said to be right."

    The two women did not move forward, but quickly found a place to hide, carefully watching what happened to Su Xiaowu.

    On the sofa.

    Xiaowu asked about it, but she didn''t get a satisfactory answer. She held her chin and frowned deeply. "Are you sure this is all the salesmen?"

    "Well. This is all the staff. " The man in pink nodded his head.

    At this time, blue man seems to think of something suddenly: "by the way, there is another one, but he has stopped receiving guests."

    "No more? Why? " Asked the little dance.

    "He''s going to quit this month."

    "Where is he now?"

    "I guess I''ll sleep upstairs now." Blue man said, their shop, upstairs several floors is dormitory, basically most of the staff are living in their own dormitory.

    It''s mainly because the dormitories here are very good. Everyone has their own dormitories, and it''s a luxurious two bedroom one hall.

    "Can you call him down?" Asked the little dance.

    "This I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. " Blue man looked at pink man, both of them shook their heads at the same time, and said in embarrassment: "letter used to be the red card here. There are too many women who want to see him. They forced their heads not to be able to see him. Now, he is going to resign at the end of this month, not to see anyone again, so We have no way. "

    Hearing the two words of red card, Xiaowu''s eyes brightened: "is there really no way?" With that, Su Xiaowu moves the check in front of the two people.

    Look at the money, and then at Xiaowu. His eyes turn and he says, "I don''t believe he can come down to receive you, but you can go up and talk to him privately, but if he is willing to see you, it depends on your ability."

    "Is that all right?"

    "Sure, there''s an elevator over there, on the 15th floor." The man in blue pointed to the elevator.

    "OK, thank you." Little dance smiled.

    The man in pink and the man in blue looked at each other and asked kindly, "Miss, do you need the service of other people? If necessary, we can always... "

    Without waiting for words, Su Xiaowu immediately said, "no need, you''re all gone."

    "OK."

    After a word, all the people were separated. Because Su Xiaowu had just booked a venue, many guests left. Now there are basically no guests in the whole shop, so everyone hurried out of the door to solicit guests.

    Xiaowu was sent to the elevator door respectfully, and Xiaowu entered the elevator with a respectful look. She pressed the button on the 15th floor for her, and then left.

    "Ding..."

    It''s coming soon.

    As soon as Xiaowu got out of the elevator door, she saw a door. Is it here? With some doubts, she went to the door and rang the doorbell.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    The doorbell rang a few times, and suddenly the door was opened with a slit, and a man in a robe and a white towel on his head stood there.

    Xiaowu looks straight at the man. The towel on his head covers his appearance, only to see a few strands of brown hair.

    Quickly politely lowered his head: "Hello, excuse me, are you..." I haven''t asked for the exit yet.

    "Come in." The man says lazily, open the door completely for Xiaowu, turn around and walk towards the house.

    Su Xiaowu stood at the door indifferently, not saying that this person is the red card in the shop, is it difficult to see? Why is it so easy?

    She thought it would take at least one performance.

    I can''t help but think about it. Su Xiaowu pulls the door and goes in. She asked when she got on the elevator. This building belongs to their unique shop.

    The first floor is a hall, the second floor is a place of entertainment, and the third floor is a room for various services.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 380

    Up there is the place where the clerk lives. Besides the clerk, no one else will come.

    I followed in and looked at the man''s back, bathrobe, slippers and back. It seemed like a very lazy person. Is this the red card?

    "Sit down." The man went to the sofa and stopped. "You pour water there. I have to take a bath. You play for yourself first."

    The man said, the diameter of the front walk, it looks like a bathroom, only to see him open the door, also did not look back, so relieved to go in.

    Su Xiaowu is standing in the house with a mess in her mind, digging grass! He just let people in and left strangers in his living room? Did you run for a bath?

    Seeing that someone has closed the bathroom door, she ignores herself, and Su Xiaowu doesn''t know how to do it. She will come to Niulang store to find someone to do something.

    See, all the cowherd below are not the people she wants to find, and there is only the cowherd upstairs who is going to resign.

    What''s more, I don''t know if I can ask her what she wants to know.

    A person sits in the living room, Su Xiaowu looks at the room, the whole room is blue and black pattern, the various furnishings in the room are also very tasteful.

    The soft sofa is also very comfortable to sit on. Xiaowu''s eyes fall on a set of tea sets in the tea table.

    It''s a tea cup for drinking black tea. It''s very conspicuous on the tea table. White porcelain is inlaid with gold edge, and the handle is inlaid with blue gem.

    Xiaowu comes close to the teacup. This teacup It''s too delicate.

    If she is not mistaken, this is an auction that has appeared in the world auction, at least the price of more than ten million.

    This cowherd called Xin looks not easy.

    "Hello, people outside. Do me a favor and bring me the towels on the sofa. " Suddenly a male voice came out of the bathroom.

    Xiaowu hesitates for a moment and looks at the sofa. There is indeed a towel on the other side of the sofa. Is he asking her to take the towel in?

    Looking at the towel, Su Xiaowu doesn''t move.

    "People outside, are they still there? If you are here, please do me a favor The husky male voice in the bathroom continued to shout.

    Xiaowu just got up and went to the place where she put the towel. She picked up the towel and kept silent for a while. Now she is still asking for help.

    He walked towards the bathroom with a towel.

    "Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock on the door:" I put the towel on the door for you, you take it yourself

    "Bring it in for me." The other side continued to ask.

    Su xiaodancer has a meal before he hangs it up. There is no sound of water in it. Are you dressed? Thinking about it, she just pressed the doorknob.

    The door was pushed open little by little.

    In the bathroom, the heat came on her face. The hazy heat made her eyes unaccustomed to it for a while. Her eyes were white.

    It was a while before I could see the picture clearly.

    I saw a naked man standing in front of her, bronze skin, strong and strong body, as if he had practiced it specially.

    He was still dripping.

    Brown hair is wet on the face, with a little curl

    In a hazy water atmosphere, at first glance, the handsome man is very attractive. Next second, Xiaowu''s pupils shrink, and her eyes move to his naked body.

    "Thank you." The man is not anxious not slow small dance''s hand took the towel, began to wipe the hair.

    And Su Xiaowu has been set in the same place. She looks down a little bit A little A little bit more Her brain was blank and her mind seemed to have no time to turn, no time to reflect the situation.

    The man felt Su Xiaowu''s eyes, and the hand that wiped his hair stopped: "what are you still doing here?"

    This sentence makes Su Xiaowu''s pupil contract violently, and immediately reflects what happened. He quickly takes back his sight and turns around.

    Strode out.

    Step by step, the stiff body went back to the sofa. Su Xiaowu patted her face and let her brain wake up a little. She thought that he would ask her to go in only when he was dressed. Who knows that when he went in, he would see such a bloody picture? Is it because of working in this shop, so people here are very open, so they don''t care about it ?

    She thought so.

    It calmed down Su Xiaowu''s heart to comfort him. The staff here must have been used to it. They would not care about being seen, so they called her in as if nothing had happened.

    After stroking her chest, people didn''t mind seeing her. What''s her strength here.

    Thinking about it, Su Xiaowu''s heart is much more comfortable. He forgot all the pictures he just saw and didn''t think about it any more.

    The bathroom door was opened again.

    The man came out again, wearing slippers, changing his bathrobe into a blue black one, wearing a clause belt around his waist, revealing his chest.

    This time, there was no towel on his head and his hair was half dry.

    Xiaowu stares at the man who comes to the sofa. This is the first time that she has officially seen the man''s appearance. Her hair is slightly curled. Under two thick eyebrows, there are two lazy eyes. She seems to be careless about everything. She has a high nose and clear lines of water chestnut.

    She doesn''t know what kind of language to describe the man in front of her. If Huangfu Yu is beautiful and longyetian is domineering, then the man in front of her is very tasty.

    His body exudes a mature taste, although it is also handsome, but it is quite different from the temperament of the downstairs staff.

    It''s a kind of lazy and elegant maturity.

    When the man came to the sofa, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he directly picked up the valuable cup on the table, poured out a glass of water, and handed it to Xiaowu: "drink some water."

    Su Xiaowu looked at the cup and politely caught it. Instead of drinking it, she put it on the table. Her expression changed from a surprise to a bland: "I''m sorry to visit you so late. In fact, I have something to do with you."

    "The people who come here are so late. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it." He also poured himself a glass of water, while drinking slowly, lazy eyes only saw a little dance.

    "I heard you used to be the red card in this shop." Little dance said slowly.

    The man Mou Guang flies: "so you are attracted to fame?"

    "Almost, Mr. Xin, I''m here alone to find you..." Su Xiaowu''s words are not finished.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 381

    There was a pleasant flash in the man''s eyes. He got up from his position, went to Su Xiaowu''s face, bent down, and his mature face came to her, and the one close to her almost stuck on her face: "Oh It''s very kind of you to come here alone. How much are you going to pay? "

    At such a close distance, it seems that as long as we move forward a little bit, the faces of the two people will meet each other. Xiaowu''s head shrinks back. Does he misunderstand something?

    "We can talk about money later. Are you..."

    He always didn''t give her the chance to finish talking. He even got close to Su Xiaowu''s ear and blew a breath of heat beside her ear: "do you mean to talk about money when it''s over, ok I''ll satisfy you... "

    The man smiled and stood in front of Xiaowu. He suddenly fell down and pressed her tiny body on the sofa.

    "Er..."

    Xiaowu hums. When pressed down, his head seems to hit something. He can''t care so much about the sound of Da.

    Looking at the man, "you misunderstood, I don''t mean that."

    The man pressed on Xiaowu''s body, pressed her shoulder with one hand, and looked at her face with lazy eyes: "mmm It''s my favorite type. "

    As he spoke, the other hand, which did not hold Xiaowu, had put his arm around her waist.

    Xiaowu quickly twisted her waist: "hello Mr. Xin! You''re wrong. I didn''t come to you to do that. Let me go! "

    "All the people who come to me do that kind of thing, don''t you tell me? Oh, what a joke. "

    "I''m not really. You really misunderstood me." Xiaowu tries to explain.

    "Well? When you were just in the bathroom, didn''t you watch me entranced? Since you are a little girl of color, what shame do you suffer? " The man joked, with some charm in his hoarse voice.

    How can Xiaowu feel that she can''t wash herself even if she jumps into the Yellow River now? It''s too wordless. Just now, she was a little shocked by the scene.

    She admitted that she had seen two more eyes, but she swore that it was not intentional to see them more.

    The man''s hand around her waist, more and more close, he pasted more and more close, the face kind of rub to the face of Xiaowu, lips almost pasted to her ears.

    Su Xiaowu takes a breath of cool air, just like being pushed to the tip of a knife and standing on it. He puts his elbow on the man''s upper body: "Sir, if you are like this, I''m not polite."

    "Oh? Why are you not polite? Call the police? The police can''t control us. " The man reluctantly shook his head, a pair of small dance feel sorry.

    Being pressed under the body, Xiaowu started to dance, and the knee stood against the crotch of the man. Fengmou narrowed: "Mr. Xin, don''t you want to die later?"

    She has calmed down completely, with a clear mind and a clear voice.

    The man looked down, felt the threat of her knees, and frowned.

    "I just want to ask you a few questions. Please do me a favor. It doesn''t mean anything else."

    Listen to the words of Xiaowu, the frown of the man is easy to unfold, but still has not released the meaning of Xiaowu.

    A person presses on the body, the person below uses the leg to reach the place of his crotch, completely confronts, as if no one wants to step back.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s calm eyes, the man''s lips slowly raised another kind of smile: "ha ha, you are a little interesting, but I met you for the first time. I didn''t look for letters to do that kind of thing."

    As he spoke, the man got up from the little dancer.

    The pressure on my body was suddenly empty.

    Su Xiaowu is still on the sofa, and her ears are echoing the words that the man just said: "I met him for the first time. I didn''t look for letters to do that kind of thing."

    What does that mean?

    Xiaowu sat up and said, "you don''t believe it?"

    The man sat on the sofa, gracefully supported by his legs, and looked at the little dance lazily: "when did I say that I was a letter? You mistook me for him."

    Su Xiaowu only thinks the sky is spinning. Did she find the wrong person? Or the wrong room? I bought GA, really made a Wulong come out: "you are not really him?"

    This man is really very, very good looking, so she just has no doubt.

    The man shrugged. "My name is Xiao CE."

    "Xiao CE?" The little dancing willow eyebrows twisted together: "here is..."

    "My room." Xiao CE said lightly.

    "That letter''s room..."

    "Upstairs." Xiao CE points to it.

    Su Xiaowu is dizzy: "this is not the 15th floor?" She felt as if she were a hundred thousand reasons. Suddenly, people were confused.

    "This is the 14th floor." He is impatient and answers Su Xiaowu''s questions one by one.

    Xiaowu quickly stood up: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I found the wrong place. " What''s the matter? She remembered that she clearly pressed the 15th floor in the elevator. How could she stop on the 14th floor.

    After coming out, there is no sign in the corridor which floor it is. Ah

    Xiao CE smiled nonchalantly: "it''s OK. I just teased you. It''s even." He said lazily, put down the cup in his hand,

    he thought it was the person who came to talk about things, but he didn''t expect to come to find letters

    The room quieted down.

    Xiaowu sniffs at his nose and suddenly notices what kind of fragrance he didn''t have when he just came in. How can he have this smell now?

    As a pharmacist, her nose is still very sensitive. After sniffing, she can feel that the fragrance is added with the fragrance of herbs.

    Xiao CE also frowned and seemed to notice the fragrance. Suddenly, a dark light flashed in his eyes and he stood up immediately.

    Hurry to the corner of the sofa and take a look at a gadget on the sofa.

    Xiaowu''s attention is also attracted to the past. That little thing, just behind his seat, looks like an aromatherapy lamp. The thick fragrance is emitted from this aromatherapy lamp.

    "How did the light go on?" Xiao CE''s eyebrows are locked.

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head and remembers what she hit on her head just when she fell down. She also hears a click: "Oh, it seems that when I just fell down, I was overwhelmed."

    She said, sniffing again.

    The materials here are cedar Cardamom... She thought carefully that there seemed to be a lot of materials in it, which didn''t smell so good to guess.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 382

    "You come with me." Xiao Qie grabbed Xiaowu''s hand and grabbed her and went to the bathroom.

    Before Su Xiaowu could react, the whole person had been pulled into the bathroom, and the heat in the bathroom had not completely dissipated.

    Xiao CE turned on the tap of the washbasin. When the water flowed down, he said nothing, held Xiaowu''s head, and directly pressed her whole head to the tap..

    "Ouh..." Cold water poured down from the top of her head. Su Xiaowu subconsciously pressed her hands on the washing table to lift her head.

    "You don''t move. You rush your head first. There''s something in the fragrance."

    The sound of clattering was all around her ears. Su Xiaowu could barely hear the sound of Xiao CE. The cold water poured down from the back of her head and her hair was all wet.

    Her face is also cold water, in order not to let cold water into the eyes can only force close the eyes.

    It lasted about two minutes.

    Xiao CE pressed her head by the hand, and it was released.

    "Hoo..." Get freedom, Su Xiaowu immediately raised his head, took a deep breath into his lungs, and wiped his wet face.

    He leaned awkwardly beside the washing table.

    If he had been there for a few more minutes, she would have suffocated.

    Su Xiaowu wipes her eyes and slows down, only to see Xiao CE wet the towel with cold water and put it on his wet hair.

    "Are you ok?" Xiao CE looks at Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu has no other feeling except that her head is too cold. She shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. It''s just in the aromatherapy lamp..."

    Let her think about it. The fragrance of that aromatherapy lamp is very special. Although she is not very good at fragrance, she also has a little research. Just that kind of smell is very special. It is definitely not the fragrance that can be bought on the market.

    Because it is mixed with the taste of several kinds of medicinal materials, it should be specially prepared, that fragrance That fragrance

    Su Xiaowu put his hand between his lips and nose and thought that there was a snake bed in it. When he thought about it, Xiaowu''s eyes flashed: "there are things like snake bed in this fragrance?"

    Xiao CE took a look at the little dance: "huh? Do you know that? "

    "No, no, really?" Xiaowu''s mouth slightly twitches. The medicine like snake bed is specially used for flirting, that is, the charm medicine. It is specially used to stimulate the desire in the human body.

    And this seems to be different from what Lin yunyun sprayed on her last time. This one is specially made. I don''t know what its effect is.

    Xiao CE''s face sank: "as long as you feel nothing, you should be OK."

    He said with a calm face.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was pale. She finally knew why he had just pushed her down to flush. She wanted to calm down and not be controlled by the warm medicine.

    Dance brain empty nodded, they should not inhale how much, and found that even if, should be nothing.

    The door of the bathroom is tightly closed. Xiaowu says, "is that lamp still on?"

    Xiao CE nodded: "it''s still open, and now the smell is probably all over the room. If you breathe..."

    The consequences are unimaginable!

    Xiaowu also knows this, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seems that they can only hold their breath, run to the door and open it immediately, then rush out!

    This is the only way.

    Just want to talk, Su Xiaowu suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes. I don''t know if the heat in the bathroom hasn''t completely subsided. "What do I think? You have two of you..."

    She was a little unsteady and fell to the side. If it was not the side or the wall, it would almost make the whole person fall down.

    Xiao CE frowned deeply, and Noro opened his mouth and said to himself, "no, it looks like a trick."

    Xiaowu is supporting her head, her feet are getting weaker and weaker, her eyes are completely blurred, and she squats on the ground with her body soft against the wall: "what did you just say?" She gasped and said, the consciousness in her mind being eroded a little bit

    Even though she wanted to wake up a little bit, her head was still dizzy. She bit her lower lip hard and wanted to use pain to make her spirit.

    But

    When I bite it, my lower lip is numb.

    Xiao CE took out a towel, wet it completely with cold water, squatted down in front of Xiaowu, and put the cold towel on her head.

    The cold towel hit her brain, which seemed a little calmer. However, it was not enough. She felt that her brain was very hot, and there was a fire burning.

    The cold towel outside is only in the skin, which can''t resist the heat inside!

    Looking at her blank touch.

    Xiao CE frowned, held the towel in his hand and used his strength. His breath suddenly became a little more rough than it was just in a hurry. It was deadly. He also got the move.

    In the small space, the lone man and the lone woman.

    "OK Hot... " Xiaowu said hoarsely, her eyes were white, she could not see anyone in front of her, her brain was controlled by drugs, just like hallucinations, she felt that she was in a blank place.

    Heat

    It''s hot

    It''s burning in the chest. It''s like there''s a fire breaking through the chest and bursting out of the body. It''s hard

    Little dance tried to tear her clothes. She was so busy that she could hardly take off her clothes slowly. Maybe she forgot how to take off her clothes. She just wanted to tear off all the cloth on her body.

    Xiao CE, with one hand supporting his forehead, was trying to control the surging desire, raised his head, and saw the woman in front of him, with rosy cheeks and soft red lips, tearing his clothes with both hands.

    What a life!

    "Hot..."

    "Tear" The clothes were torn off.

    The white skin was exposed.

    Xiao CE clenched his teeth and clenched his fist harder and harder. This woman has been sitting behind the aromatherapy lamp, smelling the most fragrance. No wonder it''s so serious.

    In this way, it''s probably hallucinating!

    Xiao CE reached out his hand and grabbed Xiaowu''s wrist. "Don''t pull it." Look at the red mark made by the clothes on her body, you will know how painful it is when the clothes are pulled off.

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t see anyone in front of her, or hear someone talking in her ear. Her brain was empty and she kept struggling, trying to get rid of the thing that had imprisoned her.

    A massive movement.

    Let the two people''s bodies suddenly lean together, his body is tightly attached to her body, because the clothes car is half driven, and can clearly see her chest proud

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 383

    In such a situation, we must see such a scene.

    It''s just challenging his bottom line!

    Look at her The body''s flames burn more and more fiercely, and the kindling is like being able to light every cell in the body, almost confusing people''s eyes.

    Almost the trend of his nerves, let him hurry to the woman in front of him, dry firewood, burning more and more

    Su Xiaowu''s asthma is becoming more and more urgent. In her blank brain, there is a big fire, which burns badly. The fire is controlling her body and every nerve.

    She seems to be able to feel a person''s body close to her own body, so hot

    "No No way. " When she almost lost her consciousness, she spits out these words and tries to fight with the drug that controls her nerves.

    Xiao CE''s burning eyes looked at her, and his hands became fists.

    "Dong!" One hit on the wall behind the bathroom.

    His great strength, directly behind the tiles, smashed a deep crack, five knuckles place, exuded red blood.

    Xiao CE stood up, went to the shower, opened the water directly, and rushed down to Xiaowu''s head

    A chill swept in.

    In Su Xiaowu''s blurred eyes, there is a little more consciousness, but still not enough.

    Open the bathtub water, Xiao Ze left the water to sprinkle, came over, pulled Xiaowu from the ground, her soft body against him.

    "Oh Damn it! " Xiao CE roared, hugged her shoulder, picked her up, held her to the side of the bathtub, and threw her whole body into the bathtub.

    He can''t help sitting next to the bathtub. The water sprinkles on the flowing water, moistens his clothes, and washes the joints where his hands are injured. The blood mixed with water flows to other places along the white tiles on the ground

    The water in the bathtub is more and more full. Xiaowu lies in the cold water. Her face turns pale from ruddy. Her half conscious consciousness makes her too painful.

    The body is as hot as a fire, as if there are tens of millions of ants crawling around every part of their body.

    Xiao CE gasped a few times, turned his head and looked at the woman lying in the bathtub. If he stayed here again, he didn''t know what he would do.

    Holding the edge of the bathtub, standing up, holding up the body, passing by the washing table, conveniently picked up the towel, covered his mouth and nose and walked out of the bathroom

    The door was closed.

    It''s like isolating two people.

    Ants have crawled all over the body. If ordinary people had been changed, they would not have been able to bear to find the object that can solve their own pain

    Then they carry it.

    Xiaowu''s consciousness is becoming more and more clear because of the cold water. She can slowly feel what''s going on with her. Her brain goes crazy, suggesting that she wants to solve the pain.

    Clench your teeth.

    Su Xiaowu simply buries her head in the water together. Those thoughts, where do you love to go!

    Suffering pain

    For a long time

    It''s too painful to fight hard.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! " The sound of smashing things came out continuously from the bathroom, and she was also struggling to control the fire in her body with all her strength.

    Pain can make people awake.

    Pain, can let a person occupy his brain a little bit.

    Just like this, I don''t know how long it has passed, the discomfort in my body has finally disappeared, but at this time, Su Xiaowu has no strength at all.

    Too tired,

    the strength in the body seems to be consumed completely.

    When she crawled out of the bathtub, she had no strength at all. She leaned against the wall beside her, rubbed her head against the wall, and went to sleep

    She didn''t sleep very well. She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she was covered with a thin quilt.

    Xiaowu looks at the quilt and takes it away. Her clothes are still half dry. It seems that she hasn''t slept too long? He stood up.

    Su Xiaowu props up her forehead. Her head is swollen and aching, which may be the cause of lack of sleep. She walks towards the bathroom.

    Just want to open the door, she looked down at her clothes, torn rags, underwear on such a grand show.

    Hurry to the past to pick up the quilt, wrapped in their own body.

    I dare to open the bathroom door.

    Open the door

    The dazzling sunlight mapping her eyes are almost closed, she blinked hard, adapted for a long time, just barely able to adapt to the current brightness.

    Is it dawn?

    Su Xiaowu glances at the living room and looks at the fragrant lamp on the sofa. The lamp has been turned off and there is no strange smell outside.

    "Hoo..." She was so relieved.

    "Are you awake?"

    A languid voice came.

    Xiaowu turns around and looks at the source of the voice. Xiao CE''s hair is not short, and she has a very good shape. Her facial features are more clearly seen under the sun.

    He has a pair of deep eyes. Although he is lazy, he seems to have a lot of stories. At one glance, he can make people feel that this must be a man who has experienced many things.

    He no longer wore a bathrobe like last night. At this time, he was wearing a white shirt, casual pants, one hand in his trouser pocket, one hand carrying tea, and the warm heat was floating from the surface of the tea.

    Seeing him, she couldn''t help but think of last night''s events, so vague, she only remembered that she was pulled to the bathroom last night and washed her head with water.

    Then there is a moment of blank memory. When there is another memory, it is the scene that was thrown into the bathtub by Xiao CE. Other memories seem to disappear.

    Xiao CE has come to Xiaowu slowly: "what are you thinking?"

    Standing so close together, Su Xiaowu panicked: "last night We... "

    The corner of his lips raised a lazy smile: "Oh You were very enthusiastic last night. "

    There is a black line on Xiaowu''s head. Although some of her memories are in blank, if something really happened to her, she would not have no impression at all: "the mouth is really poisonous. Since she has been a good person, why do you want to put a black pot on her head?"

    "Ah Ha... " Xiao CE laughed. This woman, she was direct enough: "you are so interesting."

    Su Xiaowu didn''t say much. Last night''s incident was purely an accident, but her eyes soon noticed Xiao CE''s left hand, the back of his hand, wrapped with bandages

    She could not help frowning. She knew that when she was in the bathtub, she wasted a lot of energy to endure. Xiao CE, like himself, also inhaled a lot of fragrance, but also endured.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 384

    If not

    Maybe they have

    Su Xiaowu can hardly imagine: "yesterday''s event, thank you." At least, she still remembered that Xiao CE had been taking care of her at that time.

    This thin quilt on your body can''t fly over to cover yourself.

    "Come with me." Xiao CE said coldly and strode towards the room.

    After yesterday''s events, it seems that we are familiar with each other and trust a little bit.

    Then he went into the bedroom. The bedroom was very big. It seemed that it was the place where he slept. Xiao CE put down his glass and opened the wardrobe: "there is no girl''s clothes. You can find one by yourself."

    "Oh OK. "

    After that, Xiao CE went out and left her alone in the bedroom.

    Xiaowu stands in front of the wardrobe and looks at the uniform men''s clothes inside. They are all very broad. Let go of the quilt and look down at my ragged clothes.

    She can''t go out in this ragged dress any more. She can only borrow his clothes. ''

    he took a casual long sleeve and put it on himself.

    How long

    The sleeves are over her fingers, the clothes are over her buttocks, almost like a skirt.

    The sleeves are rolled up. Su Xiaowu''s pants are half dry, but they are black and tight, which can''t be seen without touching them.

    That''s it,.

    It''s impossible for her to put another pair of his trousers on. How tight the belt must be.

    After changing clothes, Xiaowu left the bedroom.

    Xiao CE is sitting on the sofa, with a newspaper in one hand and bread in the other, reading the newspaper while eating absently. This way, I''m familiar with it.

    Think about it every morning. Isn''t dragon night the same way? It''s just that the temperament of these two people is totally different.

    Noticing Xiaowu''s vision, Xiao put down the newspaper in his hand: "there is something to eat at the dining table. If you are hungry, go and have some by yourself."

    Xiaowu turns to look at the breakfast on the table. It''s very simple, but it''s for at least two people: "no, last night I was nagging. I have other things to do. Your clothes. I''ll bring them back next time." She said and looked down at her big clothes.

    Xiao CE also took a look at the clothes on his body, and didn''t say anything more.

    Su Xiaowu took a look at the time. At 7 a.m., she didn''t expect to be delayed for such a long time: "then I''ll go first."

    Just want to go to the door: "are you looking for the letter?"

    Xiaowu stops and looks back at him: "HMM." A little brain light.

    "Letters don''t meet outsiders."

    "Do you have a way for me to see him?" Xiaowu continued.

    Xiao CE put down the newspaper in his hand, stood up, walked towards Xiaowu in diameter, without stopping, and passed her by, facing the door in diameter.

    Seeing that the little dance didn''t catch up, he turned back and said, "don''t you hurry up?"

    "Oh..." The little dance immediately followed.

    We went into the elevator together.

    In the elevator, they said two simple words: "Su Xiaowu, this is your name?"

    "Well." She simply nodded.

    "Ding..." The elevator arrived on the 15th floor in a few seconds.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t forget to look around when she comes out. It''s the 15th floor, isn''t it wrong this time? Looking around

    Xiao CE has come to a gate.

    The doorbell rang a few times.

    No response.

    After a few more clicks, he still didn''t respond. Xiao CE simply slapped the door with his hand.

    "Who is it!" There was a sound in the room.

    "Me." Xiao CE''s cold opening.

    The door of the room was opened. A man stood at the door. He had beautiful flax hair, delicate features like SD dolls. It was just like a carved face. They were also very tall, at least one meter and eight above. The skin is very white, but even so, the man does not look thin.

    Is he a letter?

    The red card in the peerless shop.

    "Brother CE, it''s you. Why did you come in person? Is there anything to do?" When the other side saw Xiao CE, he immediately lowered his head and looked very respectful.

    When the door was opened, Xiao CE walked in, and Su Xiaowu followed.

    At this moment, letter''s eyes just noticed Xiaowu''s body, and looked at Xiaowu doubtfully: "eh? Who is this beautiful girl? Did you make a girlfriend

    "Yes It''s not bad. " Xiao CE smiled.

    Later, Xiaowu''s forehead flashed a black line, and she didn''t want to explain anything, so she directly stepped into the topic: "excuse me, are you Mr. Xin?"

    "It''s me."

    Xiao CE looks back at Xiaowu. This woman doesn''t like to explain. Ha Light mouth: "letter, she is my friend, she has some things to look for you, you well solve for her."

    "OK, zege." As soon as the letter heard Xiao CE''s words, it immediately nodded, looked at Xiaowu again, and was more polite: "what can I do for you, miss..."

    "Actually I have a question for you, sir. It''s about... " Su Xiaowu said her intention.

    I talked for a long time.

    Because of Xiao CE''s appearance, everything is much simpler than expected. However, Su Xiaowu''s purpose here is also found in Xin.

    At this time, the original quiet place, but outside came the noise.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? " The letter turned to the door.

    The quarrel outside is getting louder and louder. It''s just outside the room, which makes all three people confused. Xiao CE and Xin get up first and walk towards the door.

    Before we got to the door, there was a knock on the door.

    The letter frowned displeasantly, he also stayed in the peerless shop for a long time, no one dared to knock on his door so boldly.

    Angrily opened the door: "who! Don''t you know how to ring the doorbell? What are you arguing about? "

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a group of people in uniform standing outside.

    "Who are you?" Letter questioned looking at the man in black at the door.

    Xiaowu also looked out. In addition to the man in black, there are many salesmen in the boutique. The pink suit man and the blue suit man she communicated with yesterday were there.

    Dozens of people piled up at the door, blocking the door to death.

    Xiao CE frowned, "what''s the matter?" He spoke in a cold voice.

    As soon as Xiao CE opened his mouth, the letter closed his mouth, and the salesmen standing outside saw Xiao CE''s respectful opening: "manager, after these people broke in this morning, they had to come up. They couldn''t stop them!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 385

    Shopowner?

    Xiaowu, standing behind the two, looks at Xiao CE scornfully. He is The head of a boutique? It''s him!!

    Su Xiaowu opens her mouth slightly. The store manager should be Xiao CE. It''s really a fabulous shop. I can''t help cleaning it up. The security guard is a fabulous guy. Even the person who opened NIMA''s shop is also a fabulous handsome guy.

    No wonder

    She has been wondering. The clerk said that yesterday, only Xinyi didn''t go down. How could there be another Xiao CE when she came up? He was not a clerk at all, but a store manager!

    Xiao CE crooked his head and looked lazily at the people blocking the door. "Who are they?"

    "Shopkeeper, they said they were looking for the lady." The clerk of Niulang shop said, glancing at the little dance standing behind them.

    Xiao CE and Xin looked at each other a little.

    Small dance also Lengshen: "look for me?"

    She just walked to the front of the two people and looked at these men in uniform. She came to the store only with a white face. Where did these people come from?

    Who are they?

    Where did it come from again?

    Su Xiaowu''s mind was full of questions. However, the shop assistants, including Xin and Xiao CE, were confused and wanted to seek answers from Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu looks dazed and looks at the subdued men: "you are..."

    "Cough, cough Cough, cough... " Suddenly from the back of the crowd came the voice of the old cough, only to see a familiar voice slowly walked out of the crowd.

    Chamberlain Zhao, dressed in a tuxedo and sweating, came over: "Miss Su, if you are really here, you have been found."

    The housekeeper said calmly.

    Xiaowu looks at him. Isn''t this Chamberlain Zhao of the dragon family? How could it be here: "chamberlain Zhao, how could you be here?" A man in black uniform swept around.

    So these people are the people of the dragon family?

    "The master sent me to look for Miss Su," said Chamberlain Zhao, his face unchanged. "Now that I have found Miss Su, please ask Miss Su to come back with me."

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. The old man sent Chamberlain Zhao. That''s right. Besides the old man, there are not many old chamberlains who can be used.

    But

    How does the old man know that she is here.

    What a surprise!

    "Good, steward Zhao. Please wait for me at the door. I''ll talk to my friends and go back with you."

    Chamberlain Zhao hesitated and said, "OK."

    Everyone is quiet.

    Xiao CE leaned against the door frame, squinted, and glanced at steward Zhao. He was not talking.

    When Chamberlain Zhao''s eyes were about to turn and leave, they fell on Xiao CE. He couldn''t help but stare. After a few seconds, Chamberlain quickly took back his eyes and turned away.

    As soon as the housekeeper left, he led the troops behind and left the door together.

    "Manager What about us? " There''s a bunch of clerks left.

    "Go and stare."

    "Oh, yes." The shop assistant also retreated. Because of the large number of people, they almost went down the stairs. No wonder they were panting when they saw it.

    I just left.

    Xiao CE''s eyes slowly fell back to Xiaowu''s body: "are you from the dragon family?"

    Before Su Xiaowu spoke, he was shocked by Xiao CE''s words. The old housekeeper usually stays in the house. Even if he comes out, he only works for the old man.

    Few people should know the old housekeeper.

    But how did Xiao CE recognize the old housekeeper at a glance? Know that''s the dragon family! It''s not easy, Xiao CE!

    Su Xiaowu didn''t answer Xiao CE''s question in a positive way. After all, her current identity is really embarrassing. To be exact, there is no accurate answer.

    After talking with the two for a while, Xiaowu went downstairs and went out of the boutique. Outside the shop door, there was a luxury car. Butler Zhao was standing at the door waiting for Xiaowu, and as soon as she came out.

    "Miss Su, please get in the car." Chamberlain Zhao opened the door for her respectfully. I don''t know why. The atmosphere seems to be very serious from the beginning. After getting on the car, I also feel very depressed in the empty car.

    Sitting in the chair, the car roared in the road.

    Su Xiaowu is playing with her mobile phone absently all the way. She looks at the messages sent by her mobile phone, and her lips slowly arouse a smile.

    He was sent back to the dragon family by the housekeeper.

    The door is opened.

    Xiaowu gets out of the car and strides towards the main house. Through the long garden, the servants of the dragon family are all busy with their hands.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu walking straight, several servants gathered together, raised their heads a little, and threw a strange look at her.

    Then there was a whisper.

    Xiaowu naturally also noticed those strange eyes, but she was used to them for a long time. She was in this place, and never lacked such eyes.

    There are many people and everything she says. Why should she care about the gossip.

    Led into the living room.

    The atmosphere in the living room is very serious. The old man is clubbing his crutches with his hands. His palms are crossed on the head of the crutches. His waist is very straight. He doesn''t look at the door.

    Even if Su Xiaowu came in, he did not look at the past. The old man of peace and kindness looked very different.

    Mrs. Jiang Hui sat beside the old man, and her face was heavy.

    There are some servants standing around the house, but they are all low headed. In the deep atmosphere, no one dare to look up at this time.

    After the housekeeper led the little dance in, he walked quickly to the old man''s side, bent down and whispered in his ear.

    Words fall, the old man''s eyes flashed a fierce color, the heavy face became the deepest, hands tightly holding crutches, slowly turned to the small dance and looked at the past: "small dance. You''re back. "

    The serious atmosphere makes people feel pressure when they talk. Su Xiaowu calmly goes to the old man and says, "yes, Dad."

    The old man heaved out a breath: "last night, didn''t you stay in the hospital to take care of the crowd?"? Why, where have you been all night! "

    Speaking sternly, I can feel it from my face. The old man is very angry now.

    Xiaowu lowers her head and locks her eyebrows. Chamberlain Zhao brought her back from Niulang shop. The old man knew she was in Niulang shop before he would let someone pick her up. Such a question, not in doubt, but in question!

    Jiang Hui immediately stroked the old man''s back: "master, don''t get excited, listen to the little dance slowly, she may have something to leave for a while."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 386

    The old man looked at Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, where did you go last night? Don''t tell me you''ve been in the hospital all night looking after the people. "

    The words just dropped.

    "Of course, she didn''t take care of me in the hospital. Last night, the black Su dance disappeared, and I don''t know where it was going."

    Suddenly a sharp voice came from the outside.

    Look back.

    It was long Yifan who helped Lin yunyun back. At this time, Lin yunyun was still wearing a hospital suit. His face was a little pale, but he looked much better than yesterday.

    "Yun Yun? Why are you back? " The old man''s attention was also attracted by Lin yunyun.

    Jiang huiceng stood up and hurriedly walked over: "Yun Yun, you haven''t recovered yet. What are you doing when you don''t stay in the hospital? Yifan, why don''t you understand? Don''t you know that yunyun is not well? " Blame the eyes, look to dragon Yifan.

    Long Yifan said, "Mom, Yun Yun has to come back."

    "Mom, what can I do if I don''t come back from such a big thing at home? My body is not in any big trouble. I''d better solve the future sister-in-law first." Lin yunyun''s voice was not as pale as his face, and it was very sharp, with a certain amount of brightness.

    Long Yifan helped his wife to sit down on the sofa.

    All eyes once again on Xiaowu, who stood there like a target: "last night, after midnight, I really left the hospital."

    She spoke lightly.

    The old man frowned, and even now he couldn''t believe it. Even if it was such a big thing, he still wanted to protect the girl, but unexpectedly, there was such a big thing immediately: "little dance!"! You really disappoint me, yunyun because you have such a big thing, you should have taken good care of in the hospital! But how can you leave alone and go to such a place! "

    "Master, don''t be angry." Jiang Hui has been comforting the old man. He is afraid that he will be angry again.

    At this time, the old man''s face is blue with anger, which is exactly the high expectation of Xiaowu. However, today''s event also makes him fall heavily.

    Long Yifan is considerate and stands beside his wife: "yunyun, do you want to drink some water?"

    "Shh Watch a good play. Don''t talk. " Lin yunyun whispers, eyes fly, once again fall on Su Xiaowu, ah, Su Xiaowu, you have today!

    In the morning, Su Xiaowu didn''t come, and she didn''t feel anything. As a result, Yifan came here early in the morning to tell her that Su Xiaowu was caught by an acquaintance when he went out to hang out last night.

    As a result, they told the old man about it.

    Ha

    When I just came back, I heard that Su Xiaowu was caught on the spot and brought back by the housekeeper. I didn''t expect that this woman was such a person, but she was taken out by the eldest brother

    Hum!

    Deserve it!

    Even if she is in poor health, she will climb back to see how the woman died! See who else can protect this woman this time.

    You can''t live if you do it yourself!

    Xiaowu didn''t worry at all: "Dad, I didn''t take care of yunyun in the hospital. Yunyun didn''t want me to stay there. I just left."

    When it comes to Lin yunyun, Lin immediately shakes his head: "Dad, she talks nonsense. I fell asleep early. I didn''t say that. And when I woke up in the middle of the night, I couldn''t find Su Xiaowu."

    Her retort once again put Xiaowu on the cusp of the storm: "how long did you sleep? Would you like to ask the nurse?"

    This let Lin yunyun choke.

    Long Yifan is not happy: "Su Xiaowu, what do you mean? No matter when Yun Yun sleeps, no matter if Yun Yun asks you to leave, she doesn''t ask you to go to that place, does she? "

    Lin yunyun nodded at once: "yes, Miss Su, you are going to marry my eldest brother soon. You don''t know how to pick up some. It''s insulting to go to such a place! Father, mother, like this kind of people put in ancient times, that is to soak the pigsty

    The old man breathed out a deep breath and clubbed at the crutch in his hand: "Xiaowu, explain yourself, what''s going on."

    Even if he is angry, the old man loves little dance a little, so he doesn''t lose his head and directly blames him.

    Lin yunyun was not happy with it. She hated it. After beating Su Xiaowu up, she went out to show her to the public: "Dad, what else can I explain? Look at her clothes, but the men''s clothes. I don''t know what happened last night. "

    "Dad, this woman, killed your grandson, and now disgraced brother. Such a woman, not killing her is the greatest gift the dragon family has given her." Long Yifan is tapping in the wind.

    Jiang Hui never spoke, frowning and silent.

    Lin yunyun''s little mouth blew and brushed: "let''s not say how terrible our child died, but what she did, if elder brother knows it, he will not let her go, so we have to vent our anger for elder brother!"

    All the responsibilities crackled, little dance didn''t even have time to say a word.

    "I don''t need you to take over how I do it." The cold voice came in, his words with countless bullying.

    "Night and day..." The old man frowned.

    "Big brother, this shameless woman ran to that kind of place last night......" Long Yifan said with a chuckle, with some ironic taste.

    Dragon night sky turned his head and looked at Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu''s eyes also fell on longyetian''s body, two people four eyes opposite, facing his cold black eyes, her mouth corner raised a smile.

    Without any worry, he laughed very frankly.

    Looking at the meeting of two people can also laugh out, Lin yunyun some silly eyes, there is no mistake? It''s such a time. Brother, even if he drags Su Xiaowu out to have a fight, it''s all right!

    Seeing that the situation is not right, she hurriedly went to the old man and said, "Dad, since everyone is here today, we''ll just figure out the old and new things together. You promised me that you would give the child an account..."

    Lin yunyun reminds her that this time, she has already won. How can she make su Xiaowu fall into the eternal land!

    The old man''s crutch moved: "OK, I''ll finish it in a few days, little dance..."

    PS: today''s 60000, boys and girls! Where is the monthly ticket and where is it!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 387

    Su Xiaowu turned to look at the old man and kept a plain smile: "Dad, don''t worry, we really need to figure it out."

    There was something inexplicable about the conversation.

    Xiaowu stood at the same place, and his lips curled up: "yes, I did go to Niulang store overnight last night, but I didn''t go to find music as you think, but I went to investigate something."

    "Investigating things? What is it? " The old man looked at her doubtfully.

    Su Xiaowu walked slowly towards Lin yunyun.

    Lin yunyun looks at Xiaowu in amazement, and suddenly feels something is wrong. He shrinks to the back of longyifan

    Longyifan naturally protects his wife''s heart and soul, and protects his wife.

    The little dance didn''t approach any more. It stopped. Feng Mou looked at Lin yunyun and said: "Miss Lin, from yesterday to today, I killed you and Yifan''s children, the grandson of the old man, ha Now think about it. It sounds funny. "

    Lin Yun Yun''s face was white: "but, funny, what, what! All I said was the truth! You''ve already killed our children. "

    Her tone stuttered.

    Xiaowu''s head is askew, her eyes are indifferent, her eyes are narrowed, and her red lips are lifted: "Miss Lin, are you sure that the child you were carrying in your stomach was ordinary? You''re here to say that I''m not being right. What about you? Mingming has married, but she is pregnant with other people''s children. You say Is this funny or not? Should I soak the pigsty? "

    She said slowly.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes grew wider and wider, and his face was already pale. At this time, he had no blood color. He looked at Su Xiaowu with his lips slightly open, but could not spit out a word.

    The old man and Jiang Hui are stupefied. They stare at these two people incomprehensibly. Those words are really beyond common sense. How can they?

    Also shocked is long Yifan, who is holding his wife in one hand and hearing what Su Xiaowu just said, he can''t help sneering and laughing: "ha! Su Xiaowu, what are you talking about? How can we do that? Are you trying to get rid of yourself by putting this dirty hat on the head of our family? Don''t slander our family! "

    As long Yifan said, Lin yunyun''s tears immediately flowed down like rain: "Yifan, how can she so falsely accuse my innocence?"

    "Little dance, this kind of thing can''t be said casually." Jiang Hui''s voice trembled a little.

    The old man''s face is colder than before.

    Su Xiaowu clapped his hands twice, and a beautiful looking man walked in slowly from the outside.

    Lying in longyifan''s arms, Lin yunyun turned his head and looked at the man coming in. His face suddenly changed. At that moment, even the muscles on his face were shaking.

    The letter came in, glanced at the living room, and soon stopped on Lin yunyun''s body: "yunyun, it''s you, long time no see."

    The other party''s greeting, let Lin yunyun hurriedly lowered his head, nest into the arms of long Yifan.

    The eyes of the people looked at the letter.

    Long Yifan also looked at the man who came in doubtfully: "hello. Who are you? Why call my wife''s name! "

    "Direct call? That''s what we usually call it, right, yunyun... " Letter said with a smile, looking at the woman in longyifan''s arms with soft eyes.

    Lin yunyun holds on to the clothes of long Yifan without saying a word.

    The old man and Jiang Hui stared at the man in amazement.

    Xiaowu said not coldly: "Dad, Mrs. Jiang, let me introduce you ceremoniously. This gentleman is called Xin, which is the red card of Niulang store. Before, when Miss Lin was bored, she often visited Mr. Xin."

    "What the fuck are you talking about? How could Yun Yun do such a thing, right? Fair! " Long Yifan stood up and pressed Lin yunyun''s shoulder with his hands. He asked excitedly.

    "Little dance, can you talk nonsense?" Jiang Hui is in a hurry.

    When the old man''s face changed, he couldn''t say a word.

    Lin yunyun looked at her husband and swallowed a few salivas. Her hands trembled uncontrollably. After a while, she began hoarsely: "yes, yes, I haven''t been to any cowherd shop at all. I don''t know this What''s the name of this I believe... " Lin yunyun did not dare to read the letter''s face, but glanced at Su Xiaowu and continued to yell: "Su Xiaowu framed me. I think this person is her lover. She wants to frame me."

    Lin yunyun said, and Xin shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and took out a silver bracelet from his pocket without hesitation: "yunyun, this is the last time you accidentally fell on me. Now that you pretended not to know me, this thing will be returned to you." As he said, the bracelet went to Lin yunyun and fell to the ground.

    Jiang Hui picked it up, his eyes changed: "Yun Yun, isn''t this the bracelet you used to carry?"

    Lin yunyun''s face turned blue. Looking at the bracelet, he opened his eyes and clenched his teeth.

    At this time, the letter took out some glittering food from another pocket, and weighed it gently in his hand. If you look carefully, it''s a diamond ring with the size of five carats. The ring''s shape is very unique and beautiful. There is a circle of letters carved on the ring. The letter opened slowly: "Oh By the way, and this one. Two months ago, you took it off and put it on my desk. It''s not good to lose such a valuable thing. "

    Said, the ring also lost to Lin yunyun back.

    Long Yifan reached for the ring immediately and slowly spread it out. When he saw the ring, he felt his heart contract: "this is our wedding ring, yunyun, didn''t you say it was accidentally lost when shopping? How could it be in this man''s hands. "

    "Of course, when she came here for the night, she stayed here by accident. Yunyun, didn''t you say that you wanted to elope with me if you could? How can I not even have the courage to look at me now? " The letter says with a smile, a pair of eyes charm incomparably.

    Long Yifan''s eyes were completely stupid: "Yun Yun, what''s the matter, is this person really saying? Why does he have our diamond ring? Did you really go to her for the night? "

    Lin Yun Yun shook his head in a panic: "no, no, I didn''t."

    "Yun Yun, I''ve heard about it. You''re pregnant with our baby and miscarried, right? Ah It''s a pity. Who told you not to wear a condom but to be stimulated? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 388

    The letter shook his head with some helplessness: "it''s just the right time to calculate. It''s a week away, just two months away."

    Jiang Hui''s pupil is stunned. Long Yifan''s face is also stiff.

    Lin yunyun clenched his teeth and still dared not read the letter. He stared at Su Xiaowu straight: "Su Xiaowu, how can you be so vicious!"

    "Am I vicious? How can I feel inferior to you? Before falling down the stairs, Miss Lin, have you ever been to a private office to have an abortion? "

    Su Xiaowu said plainly.

    Lin Yunyun is stupid with his eyes.

    Xiaowu is holding the phone in her hand. A phone is dialed out. It has not been connected and hung up yet. Then a doctor comes in looking left and right.

    Then he went to Xiaowu''s face: "Miss Su." Another look at the Dragon night sky: "sir."

    The Dragon nodded a little at night.

    The doctor slowly took out a document from his briefcase: "this is the abortion consent signed by Miss Lin at my private clinic half a month ago."

    He said, and handed over the consent.

    Xiaowu took the consent, did not read it, but put it on the tea table.

    The old man was the first to look at the past. It was obvious that there were so many words.

    Jiang Hui and long Yifan also read the past. On the letter of consent, they signed the name of the approver, Lin yunyun, which is very beautiful.

    When seeing the handwriting, the mother and the son looked at each other. This is Lin yunyun''s note. There is no mistake at all.

    At this time, the doctor continued: "half a month ago, Miss Lin came to my private clinic and said that she would do painless abortion. But just after signing the contract, she regretted that she didn''t want to fight, and asked how much external impact would make the child miscarry automatically."

    The doctor''s words came into our ears.

    Can''t help but shock, originally still holding Lin yunyun''s Dragon Yifan, hand slightly loose, looking at the wife in front of him, his eyes are incredible: "yunyun, the child in your stomach, is really another man''s?"

    The atmosphere in the room became strange.

    Long yetian, who has been silent, said slowly, "it''s not difficult to get out of the hospital and abort the DNA of the baby. When you do a paternity test, it''s true, isn''t it?"

    He suggested.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "well, that''s good. Anyway, the parent-child appraisal will come to an end in an hour or two. Mr. Xin, would you mind helping me?"

    "Of course not."

    The reality has already pushed Lin yunyun into a dead end.

    "Well, do it, do the paternity test!" Long Yifan opened his mouth without hesitation.

    Jiang Hui didn''t say a word either, just with a little glare in her eyes, which is still a rare expression of such acuteness.

    In the face of all the people''s eyes, and those inescapable facts, Lin yunyun, a soft body, sat on the ground directly: "one, one..."

    She put out her hand in embarrassment and grasped the hem of long Yifan''s pants.

    Long Yifan looks down at Lin yunyun and says, "yunyun, if you do it, you''ll know the truth, won''t you? Don''t you mean the baby is mine? Then, we did the paternity test! What are you afraid of? "

    Lin yunyun bit his lower lip and shook his head. At this stage, there was no way to save it. His hands tightly grasped long Yifan''s pants: "Yifan, I''m wrong, I didn''t mean to, that kid No... No... " After all, she said she would not leave the warehouse.

    Long Yifan''s face sank. Just when they said it, his heart didn''t know what he had guessed. However He didn''t believe it.

    I don''t believe it''s true.

    He stamped his foot hard and kicked Lin yunyun away: "I''m really good to you. You even carry me out to cheat and have other people''s children! Lin yunyun, you bitch! "

    Jiang Hui''s face is also shaking. Long Yifan is her own son. Her daughter-in-law betrayed her son. How could she be angry: "Lin yunyun, I didn''t expect that you dare to carry Yifan out to steal people? Ah... How dare you? You want to fly when your wings are hard, don''t you? "

    Jiang Hui scolds angrily. This is the first time she turns her face. She puts down her posture in front of everyone. She is so angry that she can hardly control her emotions.

    The old man clenched his teeth and held his crutch tightly: "yunyun You... You... "

    Lin yunyun knelt on the ground, tears trickling down, she knelt down to long Yifan and climbed over, holding long Yifan''s legs: "Yifan, I beg you to forgive me, OK? I was just confused for a while. I didn''t mean to hurt you. It was an accident. I was just in such a bad mood that I was not careful What fell into the trap set by that man was that he seduced me. I really didn''t want to betray you... "

    Hoarse crying.

    The letter stuck one hand in his pocket: "I never do a losing business. How can I waste my energy without money? "

    The letter spoke very directly. Like a knife, it stabbed Lin yunyun in the chest.

    On his side, he just collects money to do things. In their profession, whether they wear a suit or not is a customer''s requirement. Pregnancy is a common occurrence, but customers know better than anyone else. Since they dared to ask for it, they had to solve the problem by themselves. What they did was only a one-off transaction. They never talked about money, not love.

    So, Xin doesn''t have any feeling. For him, this kind of thing is too common and common. After all, every line has its own rules.

    "Get out of here and don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" The dragon all hoarse roars.

    "Yifan, Yifan No, you don''t, OK? I really know it''s wrong. Would you forgive me once? I was really confused before. I was confused. I didn''t mean to betray you. Please forgive me, OK? Just one at a time... " Lin yunyun knows that if she doesn''t have the identity of the little grandma of the dragon family, she really has nothing. She can''t divorce, let alone become the abandoned wife of the dragon family.

    Long Yifan turned his head and was so angry that he couldn''t take care of Lin yunyun.

    The old man stood up with his crutch and pestle: "the crowd, so you fell down the stairs on purpose, to blame Xiaowu, right?"

    It''s like adding fuel to the fire.

    Lin yunyun clenched her teeth, looked up and glanced at the letter. She knew that she was dealing with the letter and had nothing to say. But it''s all thanks to Su Xiaowu. Otherwise, it won''t be exposed! She''s not going to make it!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 389

    Tears ran down her cheeks and down her neck. She reluctantly pointed her head: "yes, I did it. I, I was wrong Miss Su At that time, I was just flustered and would say that you pushed me. I didn''t mean to blame you. Would you forgive me? "

    She cried and said that she knew that she was going to make amends now. Only in such a pitiful way can she get everyone''s forgiveness, especially the one in the world.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t answer Lin yunyun''s half words. She turned her head slowly and didn''t say a word.

    Last night, she saw Lin yunyun burning paper in the garden, that is, such an unexpected encounter, let her unexpectedly know the truth of the matter

    Memories

    In the silent night, the ashes of paper money were blown everywhere by the night wind.

    Lin yunyun keeps burning paper money into the fire. The sadness spreads around him. Su Xiaowu hides aside and looks at Lin yunyun squatting in front of him. He didn''t want to disturb him.

    But when he turned around, he stopped, because he heard Lin yunyun''s words, and turned his head in shock.

    "Don''t blame me, kid. It''s an accident to be pregnant with you. If you didn''t pay attention to it in the boutique, you wouldn''t look like this..."

    Lin yunyun''s words floated over Xiaowu''s ears, and she was surprised to see the place where the fire was burning. Is that Niulang store?

    What''s the matter?

    Is Lin yunyun''s child conceived in the cowherd shop? Isn''t that the child of long Yifan?

    The cold wind at night blew the hair of two women. Lin yunyun didn''t notice that someone was watching, sighing and saying: "ah You didn''t leave for nothing. At least you solved the bitch of Su Xiaowu for your mother. "

    From memory, pull back to reality.

    Su Xiaowu cast a merciless glance at Lin yunyun from the corner of her eyes. It''s almost impossible to doubt how many women will deliberately frame an irrelevant person with their own children?

    Who wants to know that the children in Lin yunyun''s belly are not the ones of long Yifan?

    Lin yunyun''s move is very beautiful. He can not only kill the children in his belly, but also plant stolen goods for others. However, he is wrong. There are too many words

    In the living room, only Lin yunyun is left crying.

    Long Yifan sneered and shook his head: "ha Yun Yun, I love you so much, but you treat me like this, I will never forgive you! "

    After kicking away Lin yunyun, long Yifan turns around angrily. When he comes to the front of the letter, he suddenly raises his fist and punches it towards the letter.

    The response of the letter was also very fast, and a side dodged the flying Fist: "I''m just that man''s money and people''s disaster relief." I shrugged my shoulders, but I didn''t care about it.

    "Little dance, come with me." The old man clubbed his crutch, and with that he turned and walked upstairs.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky and doesn''t say much. She follows the old man upstairs

    In the study, the atmosphere became especially heavy. The old man went to the chair, but he didn''t sit down, but stayed there for a long time.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t go forward either. When she entered the door, she stood at the door: "Dad, I''m really sorry. This kind of thing can be said in such an occasion."

    The old man knew the meaning of her words. Lin yunyun did such shameful things outside with his son on his back, which made their whole dragon family ashamed!

    What''s more, in front of so many servants, it''s really the dragon''s house. How can you save your face.

    The old man chuckled and shook his head: "ha Girl, you young people are really a headache now. I know that you have to do it. If nothing is revealed in the public, you have to carry the black pot for her. She did something wrong and shouldn''t connive her. But you are right, so you are right. The dragon family is disgraceful, but you can''t change the truth. "

    Xiaowu closes her eyes. If Lin yunyun didn''t force her to do this, she wouldn''t do it. But these days, she has endured it for a long time, but others haven''t led her. She can''t always step back. When she opens her eyes, Xiaowu frowns tightly and says nothing. At this time, she doesn''t know that she still can Say something.

    The old man turned and looked very serious: "I''m too old for you, old man. This time we misunderstood you."

    "Don''t say that. I know you''ve been protecting me."

    "If you don''t care, it''s good. I hope it won''t make any difference between you and the night. I''ll be relieved if you get married as soon as possible." The old man said with a thousand exhortations.

    Xiaowu''s face is stiff. When she mentions the matter of remarriage, she doesn''t know how to answer: "Uncle..."

    "Ah? What do you call my uncle? Blame me? "

    Su Xiaowu is also stunned for a while, thinking about things, but she doesn''t respond. She shakes her head quickly: "no, no, Dad, you heard me wrong."

    "Oh "Oh." The old man nodded: "this matter, makes your heart also not very well? I almost blame you. I''m sorry. "

    Said, the old man''s face more ashamed, went to the side of the cabinet, opened the drawer and took out a brocade box, from the brocade box inside took out a concentric knot of ears.

    Looking at the concentric knot, Su Xiaowu can''t help but think of what happened in the temple at that time. In order to ask for the concentric knot, it took nine cows and two tigers.

    The old man took the cob of concentric knot and went to Xiaowu''s face and handed it to her: "are you the two beggars for this concentric knot? I heard that the temple is very efficacious. All the lovers who get the concentric knot will be united forever and never be separated. This thing doesn''t work here. You two need to keep it. "

    Xiaowu takes over the concentric knot. At that time, she only asked for things for the sake of exchange. But looking at the old man''s cherished feeling, she can''t help feeling more.

    Holding the concentric knot: "well, I see."

    "I see your relationship with yetian is better and better day by day, so I feel more relieved. I''m glad to see that yetian believes in you so much, and you also trust him so much. As a father, I''m very happy." The old man sighed a long time.

    Su Xiaowu is silent.

    Only listen to the old man continue to say: "later, you two need to support each other more, that road, not easy to go......"

    Which way?

    Xiaowu looks at the old man doubtfully. It seems that the old man knew that longyetian intended to be involved in the army for a long time. Yes, for so many years, if longyetian had the intention to develop in that direction, the old man could not have no idea. After all, he was a general.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 390

    Looking at Xiaowu as if he understood, the old man smiled softly: "Xiaowu, come here, I have something to tell you..."

    "Well?"

    The old man whispered a few words mysteriously.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then listened carefully.

    "I see, uncle."

    "Wait, you''d better call me dad. You''ve called me dad since before. The more you call it, the stranger it gets, the worse I feel!" The old man said with a sad face.

    Xiaowu holds the concentric knot and nods: "OK, Dad..." I didn''t go to the bar. Even though the old man misunderstood her this time, she knew that it was good for him to treat her. It''s not easy to meet an elder who really treats himself. You need to know how to cherish him.

    The old man just went to the sofa with his crutch and sat down: "Xiaowu, you asked me something about the military area before. Are you interested in military affairs?"

    Su Xiaowu was stunned. Although she pretended to be casual that day, she didn''t expect to be seen by the old man that she asked that on purpose.

    With his head down, Su Xiaowu is speechless.

    The old man sat on the sofa: "Xiaowu, in the evening, you need to help him more, you know? The road is not easy for the army. "

    Listening to the old man, Su Xiaowu frowned: "you know ? It turned out that the old man knew that long yetian was interested in the army.

    "There is an old saying that you can''t know a son like a father."

    Little dance didn''t say anything more. In the study, after talking about something with the old man again, the old man had a rest and she left.

    At this time, the people in the living room have been scattered. Long Yifan and Lin yunyun have no idea where to go, and Jiang Hui has no living room.

    What about the others?

    How about Dragon night sky and letter?

    Left the living room, Su Xiaowu saw the figure of longyetian and Xin in a pavilion in the garden, and ran quickly.

    "Oh, Miss Su, when you come out, I''ll wait for you to say hello and go back." The letter waved to the little dance.

    "I''ll send you back."

    "No, someone came to pick me up." The letter waved her hand so that she didn''t have to be polite.

    Xiaowu nodded: "OK, Mr. Xin, thank you really this time."

    The letter shook his hand and said, "Oh, you''re welcome. You should be a friend of the store manager. That''s my friend naturally. This kind of thing is just the Kung Fu of moving the mouth."

    Xiaowu smiled: "in a word, thank you very much."

    "If you want to thank me, it''s better to thank our store manager for breaking the rules. We are the best shop, but we will never disclose the information of any guest or sell any guest. You are the first one." The letter said, throwing a wink to Xiaowu. Although she doesn''t want to be a cowherd, she changed her professional habits.

    "Yes."

    "Take it, don''t send it." Xin strode out, one hand in his trouser pocket, just like strolling in his garden.

    It''s really worthy of Xiao CE''s people. They are all the same. They seem to be lazy and have no great motivation for anything.

    "Do you know the manager of Niulang store?" Dragon night sky just frowned.

    Xiaowu turned her head and said, "well, I only met last night. By the way, has the doctor sent it back? "

    "It has been sent back."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded. Last night, she heard Lin yunyun''s talk of burning paper, and then she knew about Niulang shop. But she didn''t know about Lin yunyun''s abortion in a private clinic. She knew about the doctor when she contacted longyetian with a text message this morning. The doctor of the private clinic was also found by long yetian to testify.

    It seems that he went to investigate the whereabouts of Lin yunyun yesterday, so he would know about the private clinic.

    Looking at the back of leaving, the two people walked out of the pavilion and went back to their room. As they walked, Xiaowu said: "in fact, I can''t find the DNA of Lin yunyun''s aborted child."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky smile.

    Xiaowu raises her head: "you are so cunning!"

    "Don''t you, too? I didn''t see you blink when I went on Black eyes carefully looked at the dance.

    Her eyes fly to one side, looking to other places, nonsense, even if you know that he is deliberately talking to force Lin yunyun into a desperate situation, can she still tear it down? In other words, it just reached her goal.

    Dragon night sky looked at her eyes turning, and his eyes fell down a little bit, on which broad dress she was wearing: "whose is this dress?"

    "Oh, it''s the store manager''s

    "And your clothes?"

    Small dance eyes a turn, think of yesterday''s aromatherapy lamp a series of things, that a Wulong really let don''t know what to say.

    He smiled bitterly and didn''t answer his questions.

    two people went back to the house with their shoulders together. Sometimes some experiences will make people see each other through, sometimes some experiences will make people believe each other more.

    This time, his trust really made her feel heavy.

    Outside the main house of the dragon family.

    Beside a windy red sports car, Xiao CE leaned against the door with a cigarette in his mouth and smoked casually.

    Chamberlain Zhao came out and saw Xiao CE bowed his head respectfully: "Mr. Xiao, is it to see the master?"

    Xiao CE turned around and took a look at steward Zhao: "after so many years, the steward still remember me?"

    "How can an old man forget a character like you? In those days, your heroic appearance is still fresh in your mind. The master would be very happy if he knew that he was visiting. " Chamberlain Zhao said respectfully. Usually he was only respectful to people, but he was respectful to Xiao CE.

    It''s hard to imagine that, after all, in front of the old housekeeper, Xiao CE is only in his early thirties, and he is a junior. Such a respectful look really doesn''t match.

    He took the cigarette end from his mouth and said, "I''m a retired person. What else can I do to find your master? I''m just here to pick up my assistant."

    Xiao CE said, in the main house, the letter had come out, and waved to Xiao CE from afar: "brother CE, why are you here to pick me up!"

    Xiao Qiwang looks at the clerk and just smiles.

    The old housekeeper also looked back at the letter. Today, when he was in the Niulang store, he thought he had made a mistake. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t make a mistake. Why would such a person become the owner of the Niulang store?

    Doubt

    But it''s not easy to ask.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 391

    Xiao CE opened the door and was ready to get on. Before bending down, he looked at the old housekeeper again: "by the way, take me as your master asked you hello."

    This way, the letter also went to the copilot''s position, the car roared to leave the dragon''s main house.

    In the room.

    Xiaowu took a bath and changed into clean clothes. She folded xiaoce''s clothes. She planned to take them to wash later and then go to the door to thank her next time.

    After all, the success this time was thanks to Xiao CE''s help. As the letter said, their store has always stipulated that it will not disclose the customer''s information. This time, in order to help her break the rules, it really owes.

    Dragon night day sat on the sofa, that pair of dark eyes, has been staring at the small dance folded clothes, eyes narrowed, like thinking about what.

    Xiaowu folded his clothes and turned his head. He found that he was staring at himself with cold eyes. He was stunned: "Why are you staring at me all the time?"

    "A little hungry." He spits out the words coldly.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t care much. She picked up the hair dryer in front of the dressing table and arranged her wet hair. At the same time, she said, "if you are hungry, go and ask the servant to get you something to eat."

    Said casually, the Dragon night sky has already walked behind her.

    Xiaowu''s hair blowing hand stopped, and subconsciously realized something. His head flashed a black line, just about to speak

    He put his broad hands around her waist

    Hold her from behind, hold her waist, head slowly buried, a little bit to her neck. The cold lips are in her, in the place of her neck

    "Whoop, whoop..."

    The hair dryer is still running in his hand, Xiaowu shrinks and shivers slightly.

    "Dragon night, I''m blowing my hair." Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "You continue to blow you." He said leisurely, lips open and shut up, all gently rubbing her ears.

    It makes her itchy

    "Ah..." Xiaowu frowned a little tighter, snorted a little, shook her body, and tried to leave his arms.

    However, his hands, but more tightly, across the clothes in her body, up and down

    Lip along the pulse, gently upward, not to let go of the meaning of Su Xiaowu, but more and more intense.

    "Itch Long yetian, I can''t blow my hair well like this. " Through the mirror in front of her, she could see him hugging behind her.

    I saw dragon night sky''s lips leave her neck.

    Are you going to let go?

    Just thinking about it, he took a bite of her earlobe and rubbed her lips and teeth lightly

    "Well..." Humming out of the breath, it seems that there is a current flowing from the ear to the whole body, which makes her shoulders shrug and subconsciously use their shoulders to prevent his invasion.

    She instinctively resisted the itching.

    Eagle eyes flashed a sharp touch, felt her resistance, cold lips, and directly bit her ears,

    "ah! It hurts! " Xiaowu''s mouth is stuffy.

    At this time, before she could estimate the pain on her ears, a pair of rough hands had reached her chest from the waist.

    "Whoosh..."

    The hair dryer is still working, but instead of blowing her hair, she hangs her dress: "dragon night sky, do you want me to blow my hair well?"

    Finally, his head left her black hair, raised his head, looked at her in the mirror: "it will dry without blowing. What''s the hurry?"

    "I don''t feel well." She casually pulled out a sentence, wet hair, although not dripping, but still very wet.

    "Then I''ll play for you."

    Dragon night sky is just one hand from the waist of the little dance, the other hand from her hand took the hair dryer.

    "Whoop, whoop..."

    Strode was blowing her hair.

    Xiaowu stood in front of the dressing table, looking at his every move in the mirror like a sculpture with a frown.

    Dragon night sky''s big hand gently lifted up her black hair, warm wind gently blowing in the ear, not like the usual rough, the fingers of the passing Extra Gentle.

    "I''ll do it myself." For a long time, Xiaowu raised her hand and wanted to take the hair dryer from his hand.

    When the body twist past

    Long yetian''s lips made a smile, as if she had been waiting for the moment when she turned around. Sooner or later, Xiaowu had not yet taken the hair dryer from his hand.

    "Bam!" A sound, the hair dryer fell to the ground, dance head subconsciously to bow to see the hair dryer on the ground, head is not buried.

    Suddenly a face came up to her.

    She took a deep breath and didn''t speak.

    The cold lips suddenly sealed her red lips. Su Xiaowu opened her eyes and looked at the cold face close by.

    "Dragon Night and day... " She could not say his name clearly. She put her hands on his chest and pushed his chest.

    He kisses deeper

    Then, the big hand hooked on the waist of the little dance.

    Fingers along the corner of the dress slowly slide in, rough fingers touch her delicate, has been spread to the back of the place.

    "Da..."

    He was so skillful that he could easily unbutton her back. The bottom coat inside was suddenly loosened by the unbuttoned button on her back.

    Xiaowu frowned.

    Looking at her twisted eyebrows like bows, dragon night sky just released her lips, and the cold corners of her lips raised a smile.

    "I want to laugh when I look at you." As he spoke, long Yantian bowed his head and picked up the hair dryer.

    Su Xiaowu breathed a breath. If she had a beard, now the beard has been blown to fly: "want to laugh? That''s how you like to tease me? "

    "All right."

    "I think you are very happy." Little dance with one hand in the waist.

    "Average."

    Su Xiaowu''s face is gloomy. He is playing with the hair dryer in his hand. His face is getting darker and darker. This man is always full of energy.

    Dragon night day took the hair dryer to sit to the bedside: "lie down, I blow your hair."

    Xiaowu didn''t refuse. Instead, she walked over and looked at his thigh, which was prepared for her. She didn''t sit beside the bed and put her head on it.

    Instead, she sat on his legs with her legs crossed and her head tilted. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t you like to play? Come on, I''ll stay with you. "

    Thin hands on his chest, palms will be forced to press her directly on the bed, she looked down at him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 392

    Dragon night sky''s eyes flashed a shock: "huh? You''re not hiding? "

    "What am I hiding from? If someone is willing to work hard, why should I hide? And... " Xiaowu leaned down slowly to his lips and said, "throw Sir Alex on the bed. If it''s passed, it must be very interesting."

    "You''re a woman, you''re just..."

    Before long Yantian''s words were finished, Su Xiaowu bit his ear and his teeth tightly. It seemed as if he could break his earlobe with only one effort.

    He is always suddenly strong, immersed in her panic expression.

    Can''t always let him succeed like this

    Bite the ear root, the lips of Xiaowu slowly go down his neck

    "Oh Damn it! " The Dragon night sky low growled a sentence, suddenly turned over to press her under the body: "you this grinds the human small thing."

    "Grinding people?" Su Xiaowu smiled a little. He didn''t have much strength on her body, so she could press her back under her body with only one turn of strength: "do you know what grinding is?"

    Dragon night sky light a squint.

    Xiaowu left him and jumped out of bed: "it''s almost time to eat. It''s time to eat." With a smile, she turned and swaggered away.

    The Dragon night day lies on the bed, the facial expression changed from blue to black, the single hand clenched into the fist, in the small dance leaves the room the moment, slapped the strength to knock on the forehead bed.

    He still underestimates this woman

    It''s a smooth slip with this trick.

    "Ah..." With a long sigh, the Dragon started to work at night, covering his eyes.

    After yesterday''s riot, all day, the dragon family seemed very quiet, and quiet very terrible, even the longest tongued servant seemed to be mute in an instant.

    The whole family fell into a dead silence.

    Su Xiaowu left home early.

    "Sister Zhang, did you find the medicine I asked you to find for me?" It''s a long time since I came to the pharmacy. Su Xiaowu found Sister Zhang when she came here.

    "I''ve found it. It''s put in your office for you. Xiaowu, you''d better come to the hospital often during this time." Sister Zhang reminded me.

    "Well? Why? "

    "It''s about running for the new president. After a while, the campaign will begin. After all, it''s a big event in the hospital. You need to be more frequent."

    "Oh I''ll come if I have time. " Xiaowu nodded. She came to help longyetian pharmacy. She didn''t care who was the president of the Royal Hospital.

    No matter who it is, it seems that it has nothing to do with her.

    When she went to her office, the things that Sister Zhang prepared for her were neatly placed on the desk. Looking at those things, Su Xiaowu began to beat the drums in the office.

    The time of the day passed quickly.

    In the evening, Su Xiaowu left the pharmacy and went all the way back to the dragon''s house. When she was going to go directly to find longyetian, she found that the dragon''s house was in a panic. What''s the matter?

    When she left this morning, she was still dead. How can it be that this is only one day? It seems that there is chaos in the world.

    "What happened?" Su Xiaowu asked casually.

    "Two young ladies will commit suicide." The servant replied, frowning.

    "Suicide?"

    "Yes, I am cutting my wrist with a knife. It doesn''t work. "

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded: "where is dragon night?"

    "The eldest young master should be in the living room, too." The maid replied hesitantly.

    Su Xiaowu walked towards the living room. She was not interested in Lin yunyun''s suicide. She just wanted to find something about long yetian.

    At this time, the living room is full of servants. Xiaowu doesn''t squeeze in. She looks for the figure of longyetian through the cracks of the crowd. Before she finds him, her eyes fall on Lin yunyun.

    "Yifan, if you divorce me, it''s better to let me die. I know that I''m wrong. I don''t care if I die. Don''t divorce me. You let me die." Lin yunyun waved his knife.

    Jiang Hui sat on the sofa with a calm face and said nothing.

    Only long Yifan''s face was tangled: "don''t be like this, yunyun. Put the knife down quickly. "

    "No, let me die. I was born your man. Death is your ghost." Lin yunyun wails.

    Su Xiaowu stood outside the crowd and glanced inside. Her eyes only stayed on Lin yunyun for a few seconds. She didn''t see the figure of the Dragon night sky, so she turned and left.

    She didn''t believe that Lin yunyun would commit suicide. She cried, cried, and hanged. Since ancient times, she has never known how many times it has been staged.

    A man went to the place where the Dragon lived in the night. The room where he lived was empty and did not look at the figure of a man.

    It''s strange that long yetian is not in the living room, or in his own room, or even in his study. Did he go out? Today, when she left the dragon''s house, she left without saying hello to the dragon. Where did he go now?

    Wondering.

    Suddenly someone knocked.

    "Who?"

    "Miss Su, it''s me, Qinglian."

    Xiaowu opens the door: "Qinglian, it''s you." After Lin yunyun fell off the stairs that day, Qinglian didn''t leave the dragon''s house. Instead, she was like a servant doing some tedious things.

    "Miss Su, please come with me." Qinglian said respectfully.

    "Is it the order of dragon night?"

    "Yes."

    Qinglian is the subordinate of longyetian, and also the confidant of ten years, so there will be no mistake.

    It''s getting dark, and half of the sky is red at dusk. Compared with the previous atmosphere in the home, it''s a lot easier now, walking in the garden with Qinglian.

    Maids do their own work, some sweeping the floor, some trimming flowers and plants.

    "I don''t know what kind of fortune the second young lady has cultivated in her life. When she met the second young master, she was so infatuated with her."

    "Yes, it''s not easy for the second young master to forgive her in the end when he went out to cheat and was pregnant with other people''s children and searched for life."

    "That is to say It''s no use trying to persuade the second young master after pitying our wife. "

    "The lady always loves the second young master. As long as the second young master says no divorce, the lady will follow the second young master."

    "But will Madame forgive Lin yunyun?"

    "This Our wife has always been considerate. Anger is just a moment. Forgiveness is only a matter of time. " The maids were chattering.

    Xiaowu and Qinglian pass by, and all those words are heard in their ears.

    "What''s the matter, Miss Su?" Seeing Su Xiaowu, Qinglian asked.

    "Oh, no problem." Xiaowu shakes her head. Hearing the words of the maids, she can''t help thinking about Lin yunyun''s wrist cutting in the living room. It seems that this move is still useful.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 393

    There is a car parked outside the door. Qinglian opens the door for Xiaowu. Then she gets on the bus: "Miss Su, did you just think about the second young master of the dragon family and Lin yunyun?"

    Little dance smiled, just nodded.

    Qinglian also said with a smile, "in a word, the second young master of the dragon family is really a kind of love. He can forgive Lin yunyun for such a thing."

    "Yes." Su Xiaowu nodded. Although she didn''t like long Yifan, Qinglian was right about that.

    As Qinglian drove, she said, "it was the same as Miss Su."

    I didn''t expect that Qinglian would suddenly say such a sentence. Xiaowu was stunned for a while? Is it to say that she loved the Dragon night sky five years ago?

    Chuckled, Xiaowu said in a joking tone: "I was also an infatuated seed, but later it rained and drowned."

    "Miss Su is a real joke."

    Xiaowu smiled faintly and looked out of the window. Things of that year, up to now, have passed by.

    The car went all the way.

    From the strange road, she slowly drove into a familiar road, more and more familiar, when the car stopped at the door of a different courtyard, her eyes twinkled with light.

    Qinglian hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door: "Miss Su, here you are."

    Walking slowly out of the car, Xiaowu looks at the big house in front of her, and feels like she has been pulled by something.

    Push the door into the garden, but Qinglian doesn''t come in, just stands quietly outside.

    Xiaowu looks at the plants and trees in the garden. Her eyes slowly become ruddy. She goes to the door of the big house and puts her hand on the door gently.

    Push hard.

    What is reflected in the eyes is a luxurious decoration. Every decoration in the living room is so familiar. Xiaowu goes to the sofa and touches the sofa gently.

    Eyes can not help but recall the past.

    "Brother, don''t read any more. You can choose which wedding dress I want." That year, Su Xiaowu, who was green and astringent, took a magazine and was around the sofa, circling his brother.

    "You are so happy to marry long yetian, depending on how you feel?" My brother frowned.

    Xiaowu spits out the tip of her tongue and bends down to hug her brother''s shoulder: "brother, don''t be jealous. Even if I marry someone, I''m your sister. I''ll always be your sister. You''ll always be the most important in my heart."

    "You have a sweet tongue."

    Pulled back from memory.

    Su Xiao''s gaze is looking elsewhere. All the furnishings here are exactly the same as her home in the past, and nothing changed at all.

    It seems to have brought her back to the age of 18.

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps in her ear. Xiaowu looked up with tears in her eyes. Because of the tears, she did not see clearly. She saw a vague tall figure coming down.

    "Brother..." She couldn''t help shouting.

    The tall voice walked slowly down the stairs, stopped in front of her, started, wiped away the tears on her cheek.

    When the tears were wiped, the man stood in front of her and her familiar appearance came to her eyes, her eyes flashed a moment of loss: "Oh, I''m sorry, I just had my eyes dazzled."

    Xiaowu turns her head and wipes away her tears.

    "That''s what you think of him?" Dragon night sky heavy asked.

    Xiaowu takes a sniff, which clears up her mood: "I really want to." My brother was always worried about her. Five years ago, when something so big happened, he never told her. He always took everything on his own.

    At that time, she always felt that her brother was invincible and omnipotent. A man like her brother would never have any accidents.

    So she will always live in the fairy tale world her brother made for her. When the fairy tale world is broken, she knows how real and cruel the world is.

    She can not want everything, but she can''t lose her brother.

    So even if she pays any price, as long as she can let her brother come back, she will never turn back.

    "People like your brother are not so easy to die." Dragon night day patted her shoulder, as if to comfort her: "if there is a whereabouts, I will tell you."

    Xiaowu nodded, and her mood was quickly sorted out: "by the way, isn''t it ruins here? When did you rebuild it? And this land has already been bought by unknown people? "

    When she just came back to Nandu, she came back home. At that time, it was a pile of ruins like when she left. At that time, she thought about buying her home again.

    But it has been told that the land has been bought by unknown people. That''s why she didn''t come back here.

    "I know a lot about it. Don''t live in that apartment anymore. Move back here." Dragon night sky answers no questions.

    Xiaowu askew: "the person who bought this land didn''t leave his name. How did you get it back?"

    He did not have ups and downs on his plain face, patted her shoulder and back: "what? Dislike? If I don''t like it, I''ll sell it again. "

    "Sell it, you sell it, and I''ll sell it back." Xiaowu grinned.

    Without further questioning, perhaps the reason is not important. Finally, she can one day return to the place where she once grew up.

    Looking at her grin, in the cold eyes of dragon night sky, there is a little more gentleness.

    However, when Su Xiaowu disappeared, he bought the house anonymously. At that time, he didn''t even know why he wanted to buy it.

    Maybe it was destined in the dark.

    Breathing the air in the room, Xiaowu lies down on the sofa, and he doesn''t spend less time to recover the family: "is there any food in the kitchen?"

    "You''re going to cook yourself?"

    "You have done such a great good deed, and I have entertained you for a little while." Su Xiaowu says, already walked toward the kitchen.

    Open the refrigerator, everything inside is very complete, although I don''t know when he started to prepare these things, but seeing these things, my heart is particularly warm and comfortable.

    Xiaowu rolled up her sleeves and began to beat the drums in the kitchen. She was really not proficient in cooking. She had studied for the Dragon night sky before, and then had to pick up a spatula because of the birth of xiaoxuanxuan.

    Although her son often dislikes some of her dishes, some of them are barely edible.

    Soon, Xiaowu quickly made a table of things: "poor workmanship, a face, try it." She said as she lowered the apron.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 394

    Dragon night sky looked at the things on the table: "why not that?"

    "What?"

    "What you know best."

    "My best?" Small dance Leng Leng Leng, this just thought: "you say, vegetable roll ah?"

    His eyes were flat, as if to tell her, yes.

    Su Xiaowu grabbed the back of her head and said, "I thought you didn''t like it, so you didn''t make it."

    Long yetian''s face sank.

    Xiaowu sat down and looked at him: "so, do you like it?"

    He was silent.

    Su Xiaowu raised her cheek and said deliberately, "if you like, I''ll do it now." Hee, people who seldom express themselves too much with the cold personality of dragon night sky will never say they like it.

    "Eat." As expected, he said something coldly, picked up the tableware and started.

    Su Xiaowu began to eat like this. It was dark outside. It was the first time she had been sitting at home eating like this.

    At the end of the meal, Su Xiaowu seemed to think of something. She hurriedly ran to her sofa and took out a bottle the size of a palm from her handbag. The bottle was transparent liquid.

    Holding the small bottle, he handed it to long yetian: "this thing, for this house, you should not lose it."

    Dragon night day took the bottle in her hand: "have you done it?"

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for grinding haw, it would have been done well." She shook the liquid in her hand and put it on the table.

    This is the medicine that long yetian has always asked her to make. After such a long time, it has finally achieved great success. However, it was intended to use this medicine to ask him to find her brother. Now it seems that there is no need for such a benefit exchange.

    Xiaowu continued: "this is the sample, and the finished products are put in the studio."

    "Large quantity?"

    Xiaowu nodded: "big, if you want to use it with military weapons, it''s enough."

    Dragon night sky looked at the bottle of liquid: "when did you know that I was going to use this to match other things?"

    "I didn''t think about that at first, but later I learned that you were going to be involved in the army." She didn''t talk about Leng Yan. After all, she didn''t want her good friend to go down for two laps in this muddy military water.

    Later

    Long yetian gave her the key to the house.

    Xiaowu walked out of the door with the key and put it under the flowerpot of the second flowerpot.

    "This is the key. Put it here. What are you going to do?" Dragon night sky leaned against the door frame, looking at her figure in the dark.

    Xiaowu stands up and stretches lazily: "I don''t want to live here for the moment."

    "Do you like your apartment better than here?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head. It''s not a complete home without her brother. If she stays here alone, her thoughts will always think about her brother.

    Looking at her face flashed a sad look, dragon night sky did not ask.

    "Xuanxuan lives in Lengyan all these days. Would you like to pick him up with me?" Under the moonlight, she said this sentence plainly.

    Dragon night sky doubts of crooked crooked head: "now?"

    "Well." She nodded.

    "Why now?"

    "You''ll know when you go." She said in circles that she didn''t want him to know about Xuanxuan before. Now everything is different. It''s time to scare him.

    Long yetian didn''t ask any more questions. After turning off the lights in the house, they drove to Lengyan''s home.

    It''s not even nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, children should not be sleeping.

    The car roared all the way down the road.

    "By the way, who is that green lotus?"

    "Subordinate." He answered in two words.

    Xiaowu is holding her cheek. It''s her subordinates. Of course she knows: "I mean, her name is Qinglian..."

    "Do you mean to say that it''s similar to Honglian''s name?" Dragon night sky saw her mind.

    She nodded her head: "well. When she said her name was Qinglian, I was shocked. "

    "Qinglian was brought back from other countries many years ago." Dragon night sky simply said, did not say Qinglian''s life experience.

    Xiaowu didn''t go on asking. He had many subordinates. It''s impossible for everyone to know the origin of each other so clearly.

    There are no cars on the road at night, and they drive very fast.

    "Bell..." Simple phone rings.

    Xiaowu touched his pocket, not his cell phone, and looked at longyetian. He drove the car in one hand and took out the phone in the other hand and put it in his ear.

    "What''s up." His voice was particularly cold in the cold night.

    Su Xiaowu inadvertently looks at his side face, holding his cheek in his hand, without thinking much. But next second, he sees a little more stiffness on the cold face of dragon night sky.

    The phone in my ear, slowly falling from my big hand.

    At that moment, his eyes seemed to lose focus.

    Xiaowu is also stunned. What happened? How can he show such an expression? The car is still whistling, straight to the green belt ahead.

    She looked at the car in a hurry, only to see the car straight into the past: "dragon night sky, stop!" Su Xiaowu shouts in panic, but he seems to be completely lost.

    At that time, she couldn''t care about anything else. She jumped into the driver''s seat and tried to move the steering wheel to another place.

    But it''s too late

    Her hand just touched the steering wheel, the car has hit the green belt in front!

    "Bang!"

    A loud noise.

    "Bang!" The windshield broke because of the huge impact, and the impact force made her body shake hard in the car, seeing her head hit.

    A big hand reached out, protecting her head at the critical moment.

    "Zi "..."

    After a few seconds of the tire grinding, the car stopped slowly. The violent event is only a few seconds from now.

    Half of Xiaowu''s body was pulled into a chest and protected tightly. Except for the fear, there was no injury.

    "Are you ok?" Dragon night sky''s low voice sounded in her ear, holding her big hand this just released.

    Her head came out of his arms, and she looked at her hand for the first time: "are you ok?" He had a lot of glass splinters in his arm.

    There''s a little blood in other places, too.

    Long Yantian took back his hand and arranged his clothes: "I''m ok."

    Two people hurriedly get off the car, the car has been hit in a bad way, it is estimated that the car can not be driven in this way. Looking at the car, Xiaowu looked at longyetian doubtfully: "what''s the matter with the phone?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 395

    She could feel that the phone did not know what kind of important things it said would make dragon suddenly lose his mind at night, or even drive the car to the green belt.

    It''s almost unthinkable that people like longyetian should make such a mistake.

    In the night, his sharp eagle eyes were covered with frost, and his face became more and more heavy.

    Xiaowu heart also pulled a hand, she swore, this is the first time he saw dragon night sky will show such sad eyes, what happened in the end?

    Hands can''t help but grasp his shoulder: "what''s the matter?"

    The cold lips of the Dragon night opened slightly, and he said a word without hesitation.

    "Hum..."

    Xiaowu felt that her ears were buzzing for several times, and her head was empty. She looked at Dragon''s lips and clenched her teeth. Her heart was restless at that moment.

    The body in the night could not help shivering, Su Xiaowu shook his head: "no, this is impossible." The little dance is like talking to itself. The trembling of eyes is more severe.

    Clenched his fist and shouted out loudly: "is there something wrong? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! This morning I saw the old man take a good walk in the garden. Don''t doctors still say that the old man is getting better? How can we say we''re going? Impossible. It''s impossible! Are you kidding? "

    Xiaowu said hoarsely while shaking his head. Longyetian said that the phone call just now was from Butler Zhao, who said that the old man had just died in his study.

    How could it be?

    When she left for the imperial city this morning, she saw the old man walking in the garden. She was in good spirits. In the afternoon, when Lin yunyun was about to commit suicide, she also saw the old man in the living room.

    People are obviously good.

    How is it possible to die?

    I can''t believe what Su Xiaowu said.

    Long yetian holds the car with one hand. He looks very weak. If he doesn''t support the car next to him, he seems to fall down in minutes.

    Looking at his tired appearance, Su Xiaowu put up her excitement, suppressed her inner impulse and tried to calm down her brain.

    "Now the most important thing is, let''s go home first."

    It''s impossible for the car to start like this. The road is very sideways again. I didn''t see the taxi. I took out the phone. Sister Xiang''s hotel is not far from here.

    Quickly took out the phone and called out.

    There was no time for 20 minutes. Sister Xiang drove a car to find her. When she got out of the car and saw the miserable scene in front of her, she was shocked.

    The thin monkey also came out of the car: "wow. Did you have a car accident? Ah! It really doesn''t matter if you don''t play 120 when the Dragon night sky looks like this. "

    "Xiaowu, take you to the hospital first."

    "No, sister Xiang, please deal with it here. I have something urgent to leave with long yetian. Let''s lend your car to us first."

    "Oh, yes. Let''s go to work and leave it to me. " Sister Xiang didn''t say anything, so she just threw the car key to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu takes the key and takes a look at the Dragon night sky: "let''s go back first."

    His face was gloomy from the beginning, and it was clear that he was in a very bad mood.

    Xiaowu''s heart is also in a mess. Longyetian must be hit harder than her. All the time, longyetian is worried about the old man''s body.

    But who could have thought that would happen!

    Up to now, I can''t believe it. Until the car drove back to the owner''s house, all the servants in the house lowered their heads and were immersed in sadness.

    "Young master, Miss Su. Master he He... " Chamberlain Zhao was waiting for them at the door early.

    Two people can''t say anything.

    When they went to the old man''s bedroom, looking at the old man lying on the bed, pale to no blood, quiet and peaceful like sleeping.

    Reality pierced the heart like a blade.

    "Dad Dad... Why did you leave like this, Dad... " Lin yunyun is lying by the bed crying.

    Long Yifan is standing beside his wife.

    And Mrs. Jiang, sitting on the sofa in a daze, her eyes are red and swollen. There are still tears on her face, not even blood.

    Xiaowu and long walk towards the big bed at night.

    Lin yunyun turns back to look at Su Xiaowu and long yetian in tears, but he stands up wisely and goes to one side to stand.

    Long Yifan is still considerate about his wife. It seems that the affair of cheating never happened.

    Xiaowu stood by the bed and looked down at the old man lying on the bed. She felt sad and bumped in her chest. It was like twisting her heart again and again.

    The pain in the throat, as long as can''t help it will collapse.

    Tightly clenched hands, fingernails into the palm of the hand, forced not to let tears flow down.

    In addition to the servants, there are many doctors standing in the room.

    Dragon night sky also silent for a long time, looking at the old man, there is no expression, cold eyes, even no sorrow.

    Xiaowu looks back at him and doesn''t know why. Although he doesn''t show any sadness now, he can clearly feel it. In fact, he is very sad.

    In such a quiet atmosphere, Lin yunyun didn''t cry as much as he just did, but secretly wiped his tears.

    "Why did it happen all of a sudden?" Long yetian frowned and looked at the doctor.

    One by one, the doctors shivered and said, "when we came here, my heart stopped beating. According to the current examination, my heart was paralyzed."

    "Heart paralysis? How can you have a sudden heart attack? Isn''t the old man getting better? " A little dancing Phoenix has a sharp eye.

    The doctors didn''t dare to look up. No one knows how big it is that the dragon master died. Everyone is afraid of saying a wrong word.

    The doctor said: "the master has suffered from heart failure since he was not in good health. In addition, he has suffered from heart disease before. It may be caused by what kind of stimulation, which causes the heart to contract, unable to supply blood normally, and has a case of heart paralysis. Because the attack is too sudden, it leads to myocardial necrosis. "

    The doctor shuddered as he spoke.

    Long yetian looks at Butler Zhao with puzzled eyes.

    Chamberlain Zhao immediately reported the evening''s events one by one: "the master said that he was tired after supper, so he would go to have a rest after reading. Then the master went to the study At about 9 o''clock, when I went to knock on the door, I found that my master had fallen on the sofa, and I had stopped breathing at that time. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 396

    Said here, Chamberlain Zhao continued: "there are no signs of struggle at the scene, the things on the table are all placed completely, because there is no strange sound in the room, so I don''t know what the matter is, but the old man should be very calm."

    Said Chamberlain Zhao.

    Xiaowu''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "no, when there is heart paralysis, it should be very painful. It''s impossible for the old man to have no struggle. How can the study be very calm, and long-term paralysis will lead to myocardial necrosis? How can there be no movement in the study for a long time?"

    Her query, let everyone in the room look at me, I look at you.

    Jiang Hui stood up and said, "Xiaowu, do you mean there is something strange in it?"

    "What does the doctor think?" After all, she is just a pharmacist. She doesn''t know anything about the treatment of illness and saving lives. What she knows is only some superficial things.

    Several doctors look at me. I look at you. After a while, I say, "Miss Su is right. The moment of heart paralysis will be very painful, so the patient will make a great physical response because of the severe pain, and will last for a short period of time, will not be particularly calm. But there are exceptions. "

    Said the same as didn''t say.

    "When my father was on his way to the study, did anyone else come in and disturb him?" Dragon night sky cold eye sweep.

    The Butler immediately shook his head and said, "no, I told you not to disturb me. I only found out when I was delivering tea..."

    Jiang Hui holds the forehead: "well, don''t say it. Go out and be quiet. The Housekeeper will inform all the family to hold a funeral tomorrow. I want to accompany the master well... "

    She stumbled towards the bedside, sat by the bedside, looked at the master, tears could not stop flowing down.

    Long Yifan was willing to walk to his mother from his wife''s side: "Mom, don''t hurt yourself."

    Jiang Hui doesn''t speak.

    There was a dead silence in the room, full of sadness. Everyone left the bedroom. Only Jiang Hui accompanied the old man in the bedroom.

    After Xiaowu and longyetian left, they immediately went to the study. The housekeeper said that they had not been passive at all, but found the scene when the old man died.

    The book that the old man read when he died is an ordinary book. There is nothing special about it.

    As the housekeeper described, there was no struggle in the study. The old man went into the study at 6 o''clock for three hours at 9 o''clock.

    Has anything happened?

    Or is it all fate, a fate that can''t be avoided?

    Dragon night day sitting in the study, hands on the head, has been silent, quiet and terrible, which is not the same as the usual kind of indifference.

    Little dance didn''t talk, just quietly accompanied by him, these days, she also experienced a lot of things, at that time, he was so accompanied by her.

    There is no need for comfort, for more comfort is useless than sorrow.

    Death is terrible.

    When you quietly take your life away, you still don''t know. Everyone thought that the old man would recover slowly, but death stabbed him in the back.

    In the middle of the night.

    Dragon night sky suddenly stood up: "go, go to sleep."

    "Well? Are you ok? "

    "There is life and death." He said lightly.

    Xiaowu''s heart was heavy. They left the study in silence and went back to their room. He gently stroked her hair, as if he were comforting her.

    Sleep in bed, close your eyes, but also doomed to sleep this night.

    The next day, the dragon family was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. For several consecutive days, from the beginning of Lin yunyun''s skating, to the derailment, to the death of the old man, they did not stop for a day.

    The storm is always just calm, and suddenly rolled up.

    The next day, black and white cloth strips and silk flowers hung everywhere in the main house of the dragon family. Everyone was dressed in black and white. The news of the old man''s death spread out last night.

    Today is the father''s funeral.

    The ancestral hall of the dragon family is full of white chrysanthemums. From the beginning of the morning, the mourning guests come in again and again, taking the position of the old man in the southern capital.

    Most of the people who come here are distinguished.

    But in addition to the nobility, there was no entrance guard for the funeral, because when the old man was alive, his friends were everywhere, so as long as they came to mourn the old man, the dragon family would treat all the above guests.

    Su Xiaowu is busy greeting the guests as a family member of the dragon family.

    Everyone who comes to the funeral will personally send a bunch of flowers in front of the old man''s throne. As a family member, Xiaowu put the white flowers in the old man''s palm early in the morning.

    When the flowers were put down, the tears she had been holding back came out of her eyes. You treat Xiaowu so well, old man. Before Xiaowu can repay you, you will go.

    Over there in heaven

    Please be well.

    "It''s worthy of the name of the dragon family. I''m so proud that even his Highness has come." At the funeral, from time to time, there was a timid whisper.

    Xiaowu looks back at the source of the voice.

    I saw a man in a black suit, holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in his hand, walking towards the throne. He was very tall, slender, with no bangs in front of his forehead. He was all caressed to the back. His eyebrows were sharp, his eyes were sharp, his facial features were delicate and profound.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the big Royal Highness who comes straight. He is very powerful. This is Huangfu Yu''s brother, Huangfu lie? Although it''s the same father, the difference between the two is too big, isn''t it?

    Huangfu is as beautiful as a woman in resisting evil and enchanting. However, Huangfu''s masculinity is very heavy and his body exudes a sense of hegemony.

    Xiaowu is also the first time to see huangfulie. After a look, she immediately turned away the realization and didn''t stay much.

    "Liewang, please come here in person. It''s really......" Jiang Hui said politely.

    "Madame Jiang, that''s right. The old general has made so many outstanding contributions to the southern capital. Unexpectedly, he left in such a hurry. Please forgive me."

    Jiang Hui nodded.

    Huangfulie took the flowers in his hand, went to the front of the throne and bowed respectfully, then put the flowers in the most central position

    On this day, the dragon family has been busy from morning to afternoon.

    In the evening, the old man is going to be buried. Up to now, there are a steady stream of people coming to worship the old man. It can be seen that when the old man is reincarnated, he has many good connections.

    "Miss Su, the flowers in the ancestral hall can''t be placed. Where can I put the rest?" The servants are too busy today.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 397

    There are hundreds of servants in the dragon family, but they are not enough in this situation. The funeral should have been held by Jiang Hui, but she can''t control the whole situation completely by herself,

    Lin yunyun is going to take children again, so Su Xiaowu has to follow suit.

    "I see. I''ll come over and have a look. You can go and do your work first." Xiaowu put down her things and was about to go to the other side of the ancestral hall.

    The eye tail''s remaining light inadvertently sweeps to a man who is visiting in front of the old man''s throne.

    The man was dressed in a black casual sweater and his hair was covered by a one-piece hat. After staying in front of the throne for a while, he turned around and left.

    Su Xiaowu has been staring at the figure of the man, only feeling familiar, and when she curiously chases forward to see the face of the mysterious man.

    His face was masked by a black mask.

    It''s strange that I still wear a mask.

    A trace of it can flow into the heart of the little dance.

    "Sir." Su Xiaowu shouts, catching up quickly.

    The mysterious man stops and looks back. A pair of eyes like peach blossom are opposite to Su Xiaowu''s eyes. The moment when the eyes meet in the air.

    There was a flash of emotion in the mysterious man''s eyes.

    Xiaowu''s body is also shocked. Her pupils contract and look at the man. Her heart thumps. This familiar look reminds her of a familiar person: "Huangfu Yu!"

    Subconsciously called out.

    The mysterious man''s eyebrows were locked, and he turned his head and ran out quickly.

    Is it Huangfu Yu?

    that look, that kind of look, is exactly the same as Huangfu''s, and occasionally his figure is also like Huangfu''s Yu. He is not willing to show up at the funeral of the old man. It''s like what Huangfu can do.

    Su Xiaowu immediately chases out

    The mysterious man''s pace is faster and faster. There are many people coming to the funeral, and they are all wearing black and white clothes. The figure can''t be found as soon as it rushes into the crowd.

    Xiaowu reluctantly chases out of the long''s house. There is a car parked outside. Almost half of the road is blocked.

    Standing outside, she looked left and right, clearly chasing out, but how to come out without a shadow?

    "Huangfu Yu? Is that you Why are you hiding when you''re here? It''s been months. When are you going to hide? " Xiaowu tries to find the figure of the mysterious man between the car and the car.

    All of a sudden, her eyes narrowed and fell on the figure reflected by a car. Where was he hiding? Xiaowu quickened her pace and walked towards the reflected figure.

    "Huangfu Yu!" Su Xiaowu bypasses the car and shouts out directly. At the same time, because she is walking too fast, her forehead suddenly hits the chest of the man in front of her.

    Hard

    Good strong muscles.

    Xiaowu covers her forehead and raises her head.

    "You? I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. " Xiao CE looked down at Su Xiaowu and said, "is it too exciting to meet again? So you''re in my arms? "

    Su Xiaowu rubs his forehead, so that he can see his face clearly. He is indifferent to himself. He has loose eyes and mature appearance. Besides Xiao CE, the head of Niulang store, who else can there be.

    "It''s you..."

    "You? Do you sound lost in that tone? " Xiao CE turned his head and just heard that the woman was calling Huangfu Yu.

    Su Xiaowu thanked him for looking around again. He didn''t see any figures. Then he sighed: "forget it." If that person is really Huangfu Yu, he is willing to hide. It is estimated that no matter how hard she tries, it will be difficult to find out.

    "Are you looking for Huangfu Yu? This seems to be the name of the second highness of Nandu. Hasn''t he been missing for a long time? " Xiao CE touched his chin and said lazily.

    Xiaowu raises her eyes. He knows a lot. It''s not like an ordinary cowherd shop owner: "maybe he''s mistaken." Helpless shook his head.

    She thought of something suddenly and asked, "eh? Why are you here? "

    After that, Xiaowu looks up and down at her black suit, which is in the suit pocket. There''s a white flower. It''s well behaved.

    Su Xiaowu immediately understood: "you also come to the father''s funeral?"

    Xiao CE nodded: "otherwise? I''ve heard that he''s not very well before, but I didn''t expect that old dragon would go so suddenly. It''s a pity Unfortunately... "

    Listening to Xiao CE''s words, Xiaowu''s eyes flashed with contempt. Even if the old man''s popularity is no better, he can''t have friendship with the owner of an ordinary shop.

    Moreover, it can be seen from his words that Xiao CE and the old man are still familiar. If he only saw the old housekeeper that day, he knew that she had something to do with the dragon family. He guessed that he was not simple. As it turned out, he was not simple.

    "I didn''t expect that the old man would leave suddenly."

    "I heard it''s very peaceful?"

    "Well, died of a heart attack." Xiaowu said that her heart still hurts. If she really doesn''t want to face it, everyone is saying that she was fine before Mingming. Why do you say go.

    She would also like to know why the old man said to leave, even the last chance to say hello, she did not think that the words he talked with the old man in the study would be the last words he said to her.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s sad expression, a big hand slowly fell on her head, patted her head gently: "OK, everyone has their own lives, the dead have already, don''t be sad, hurt the liver..." He sighed like an elder.

    "Thank you, but you talk like an old man." She nodded her head and looked up with disdainful eyes. Strangely, Xiao CE looked a few years older than her at most. In her early thirties, she felt like talking to her uncle again.

    Xiao CE''s lips made a lazy smile: "old man? You see where I look like an old man. "

    "Like anything but this face." She said sincerely and nodded her head. If it wasn''t for his pretty face, it would be here.

    He is so lazy that he can go to a park to ask some masters to play chess.

    "As the master, you don''t take me in. You''re going to stay here with me in the sun all the time?" He said lazily.

    Xiaowu can''t help sighing, as expected, it looks like an uncle.

    Without saying anything more, he led Xiao CE to the house.

    Although it''s already afternoon, people who come to mourn have gone half way, but there are still many people in the house, it''s just like people crowding.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 398

    Su Xiaowu leads Xiao CE to the ancestral hall from the back garden, so there are not so many people. She is faster. She has to hurry back to pick up the extra flowers.

    Walk fast.

    Suddenly I felt that no one was following me. Xiaowu stopped and looked back. I didn''t see Xiaozhe.

    It''s the back garden that she took him. The long family house is big. It''s bad to lose the guests in such a busy time.

    "Xiao CE, Xiao CE." Su Xiaowu goes back to find it.

    I saw Xiao Qizheng squatting beside the lotus pond, teasing something. Su Xiaowu hurriedly walked over: "what are you squatting over there for? Aren''t you going to worship the old man? "

    Xiao CE turned around and said, "I found something."

    "What?" Xiaowu approaches. Today, there are many people and people are crowded. It''s inevitable that someone will lose something. She is not too curious.

    Xiao CE stood up with a little guy in his hand. He was still wearing a wet boy.

    "Wow Wuwu, Wuwu... " At the moment when the little guy was mentioned, he cried loudly.

    A black line flashed across Su Xiaowu''s forehead: "Cheng''an?"

    "Well? You seem to know him. " Xiao CE grabs xiaobeibi with one hand. It''s as easy as carrying a vegetable basket. He shakes his hands gently.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." At the age of two, little Cheng''an cried even more.

    Looking at Xiao CE holding the baby so leisurely, Su Xiaowu reached out her hands and hurriedly stopped: "no, you don''t scare him. Cheng''an is the grandson of the old man."

    "You and the children of dragon night sky?" Xiao CE grabs Xiao Cheng''an and lifts him up. His lazy eyes stare at the baby''s face and frown: "no way."

    "Of course not. He''s Dragon Yifan''s child." Xiaowu quickly hugs xiaocheng''an and pats her gently in her arms.

    The weeping little Cheng''an knows Xiaowu. After being shaken by Xiaowu for several times, the tears hanging on her face dry up and lie in Xiaowu''s arms at ease.

    Xiao CE touched his chin and carefully looked at the child in Xiaowu''s arms. You know, now the baby is on her chest. His eyes are like looking at her chest.

    Su Xiaowu is not used to it: "what are you staring at this little guy for?" It''s strange that Xiao Cheng''an climbed to the back garden alone?

    Where is Lin yunyun? Lost even your own children? Ah...

    I guess it''s too busy. I can''t see it. Look at the mud on the child''s face. I don''t think it''s less rolling in the mud.

    Xiao CE still looked at little Cheng''an carefully: "are you sure this is the child of long Yifan, not his wife''s affair with others?"

    "No, there''s nothing wrong with the paternity test." Xiao CE knew what he was looking for that day, so he naturally knew about Lin yunyun.

    Xiao Wu holds Cheng''an in one hand. Although she doesn''t like long Yifan and Lin yunyun very much, there''s nothing wrong with her children. Generally speaking, Xiao Cheng''an is still a lovely little guy.

    "Ah Ah... At this time, Xiao Cheng''an suddenly opens his mouth wide and makes a sneeze like touch, but it seems that he can''t sneeze again.

    It looks so uncomfortable.

    Xiaowu frowns at him. She also knows how hard it is to sneeze, but she can''t help.

    Cheng''an''s fleshy hands tightly grasped Xiaowu''s clothes, and his mouth opened wide and said, "ahhh..." A pleasant sneeze came out at the same time.

    The hand forcibly pulled a small dance clothes.

    "Tear"

    V-neck''s clothes were suddenly torn by his little fleshy hand, and the little fleshy hand was still clutching the torn cloth and refused to let go of the sample.

    "Cheng An, let go. Don''t catch it." Xiaowu holds Cheng''an in one hand, and tries to go quickly. The little guy pulls the cloth away.

    The spring burst.

    Xiao CE did not avoid, lazily looking at the place she tore.

    "Tear..." Cheng''an is happy to catch it. He grabs the clothes, stretches his hands, and rips at it with impunity.

    Xiaowu is in a hurry. No one is allowed. There is a opposite sex standing in front of her. She hugs Cheng''an and fights with him in one hand, but she dare not use too much force for fear of hurting him.

    "Hee hee, hee hee." Cheng''an thought that she was playing games with herself. She tore harder and used her hands.

    Su Xiaowu holds Cheng''an in her arms and panics twice. When she is about to move Cheng''an''s paws away, suddenly!

    Xiao Cheng''an works hard.

    Little dance didn''t pay attention either. She stepped back and stepped on a round stone. Suddenly, she slipped

    "Be careful." Xiao CE hurriedly reached out to claw the big one and the small one, but it was still a step slower.

    Just listen. ,

    a "puff" of water!

    Su Xiaowu holds the child and falls directly into the lotus pond behind her. Fortunately, at the moment when she falls, she holds the child and doesn''t let go.

    That''s not throwing the baby out!

    Can fall down that, Su Xiaowu also directly poured a saliva, adults are not good, let alone children. Just came out.

    "Cough, whoop, whoop, whoa..." What does the child know? When he is in pain, he starts crying and struggling.

    Lotus pond is not shallow, her feet can''t reach low, one hand should be forced to float up, the other hand should hold the child, try to hold the child up without water.

    This is a very difficult move. It''s too hard.

    And the children are still struggling.

    "Be good, be good, don''t move." Su Xiaowu wants to swim to the lotus pond, but Cheng''an in her hand struggles so hard that she wants to lift the child up and even fall down.

    "Poo Tong..."

    Suddenly the water splashed from the lotus pond, Xiao CE jumped down and swam to the front of the two people in two steps: "hold the child." After a few steady words.

    Hug Xiaowu''s waist and go to the pool.

    She hugged the child with both hands and was pulled away by her waist. If she didn''t think it was a person pulling her away, it would feel like she was tied to the boat and dragged.

    By the pool.

    Xiao CE put his hands on her waist, raised the little dance holding the baby with his arms, and put it on the edge of the pool safely. Then he got up.

    Cheng''an got on the bank, and didn''t cry. He hung his head, looked at his wet self, and began to play wet sleeves with great interest.

    Xiaowu sat on the bank, relieved a lot and scared her to death.

    She is not afraid of wrestling, even if it is to roll to the sea, she is not afraid, afraid of holding other people''s children in her arms!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 399

    If something goes wrong with the child, how can she account for it? Even if I don''t like the couple, it''s also a small life and grandson of the old man.

    Turning to look at Xiao CE, his whole body was soaked: "I''m sorry to make you look like this."

    "I''m used to it." He said lightly.

    "What is habit?"

    Xiao CE twisted the water on his sleeve, looked at Xiaowu indifferently, and said casually, "every time I meet you, something always happens. I should have been prepared for it."

    Dance face a heavy: "said I am just like the broom star."

    "Ah..." He smiled and looked down at himself: "this is terrible." It''s impossible for him to worship the Dragon Master in this way, right?

    Xiaowu stands up with the wet Cheng''an in her arms. She''s also wet. She''s just like a bigger one, holding a smaller one.

    "I''ll take you to the guest room to dry your hair and change your clothes." A family like the dragon family is naturally ready for everything when it comes to big things.

    Numerous guest rooms are specially prepared for the guests in case of accidents.

    Holding the child, she and Xiao Ze had to go to the other side of the garden, through the long corridor, Su Xiaowu opened the door of a guest room.

    Holding the child in, Xiaowu hurriedly opens the wardrobe. As expected, there are clothes for both men and women, but there are no children.

    "There is a bathroom here. Go and have a shower first." She shouldn''t have stayed in the guest room, but with Xiao Cheng''an by her side, she had to take off the child''s wet clothes, dry her body and put on a clean clothes so as not to get cold.

    Xiao CE was not polite either. He went straight to the bathroom.

    "Whoa..."

    Just listen to the water.

    Su Xiaowu places Xiaocheng on the sofa and skilfully grabs Cheng''s clothes. She used to serve xiaoxuanxuan and take care of her children. It''s an easy thing for her to catch.

    As soon as I took off my clothes, I picked up the heavy urine after entering the water.

    "Woo..." Gliding, Xiao Cheng''an turned over and got up on the sofa.

    "Little guy, where do you want to climb? Stay here. " Catch Cheng''an''s little feet and catch her back who wants to escape.

    Cheng''an is dragged back to Xiaowu''s front, not crying or making noise, staring at Xiaowu with round eyes.

    Su Xiaowu took a quiet T-shirt from one side: "come on, don''t move, aunt will wipe your body." I didn''t find a towel, so I had to make do with my clothes first.

    Xiao Cheng''an''s ass rubbed on the sofa, which was quite cooperative.

    Su Xiaowu wiped his wet hair first.

    At this moment, the sound of water in the bathroom has stopped. With a click, the door of the bathroom opens.

    Hearing the sound, long Cheng''an twisted his head curiously and looked at the bathroom door.

    Xiaowu is also led by the sight of the little guy to look towards the bathroom door, only to see a picture of blood spraying. Xiao qieguang stands at the bathroom door with his upper body.

    The bronzed skin and hard muscles were shining naked in front of her. Fortunately, a big towel was tied under her waist to cover the key parts, which was better.

    "Hee hee, hee hee." Cheng''an is also at ease, clapping his hands as if cheering for Xiao CE.

    "What are you clapping for, little man?" The T-shirt covers the little guy''s head, breaks him back again, and looks at him again: "why don''t you come out without clothes on?"

    "Forgot to take the clothes in."

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu sighed, then turned away his eyes, bowed his head and rubbed Cheng''an''s body, saying a few words.

    Xiao CE went to the wardrobe, listened to her nagging, and said lazily: "anyway, you should have seen it. You have seen it several times. What''s the matter?"

    Su Xiaowu raised her eyes: "you are very generous."

    "Pa, PA, Pa."

    "Hee hee."

    Xiao Cheng''an continued to clap his little fleshy hand happily. It was a normal atmosphere, and he was a little happy because of this little guy.

    Get up in the room and have a good time.

    And outside.

    Lin yunyun can''t find the child. She has been in a hurry for a long time. Just in the garden, she was a little distracted and said two words to others. As a result, the child disappeared in a flash.

    Although I know that if I am not at home, my child will not be lost, but when I am a mother, I always worry about it. I look everywhere and ask at the sight of the servant.

    "Young master? I just seemed to see Miss Su carrying the young master to the guest room. " A servant thought, a little unsure.

    "Su Xiaowu?" Lin yunyun frowned.

    "Well. Miss Su left in a hurry. I didn''t look carefully, but she did have a little child in her arms. "

    "Which guest room did you go to?"

    "Over there..." The servant pointed.

    Lin yunyun has no time to say anything else at all. He rushes towards the guest room immediately. Su Xiaowu takes Cheng''an? Terrible!

    She had calculated Su Xiaowu like this before,.

    That woman must have always held a grudge against her. She was protected. Su Xiaowu didn''t dare to do anything to her, so did she want to secretly harm her children?

    This wicked woman!

    Lin yunyun''s steps quickened. She was so worried when she thought of her son in Xiaowu''s hands. She was really afraid that she would be a little late, and the child would be beaten by Su Xiaowu.

    There are many rooms in the corridor.

    Lin yunyun is going to find one by one.

    Vaguely as if I heard the voice of the child, I immediately found the source of the voice and found the door of a guest room. I put my hand on the handle and just wanted to push it open.

    Only the voice of the man came from the room.

    Lin yunyun''s hand to open the door stops, eh? It''s strange. Isn''t it su Xiaowu who carried the baby to the guest room? How can there be a man''s voice?

    Holding that share of curiosity, Lin Yun Yun''s ears stick to the door and listen carefully.

    There is a man''s voice, is it big brother?

    Well It''s not cold at all. It''s not big brother. Who will it be?

    There''s a son''s voice. That''s right. He''s in there.

    After listening carefully, I heard Su Xiaowu''s voice again. Lin yunyun outside the door can basically conclude that there are at least three people inside, Su Xiaowu, a strange man and her son.

    Want to say here, Lin Yun Yun carefully pressed the door handle, her action is very light, light did not make a little sound, a little bit of push open the door of the guest room.

    Through the seams.

    Only in the house.

    A man was standing in front of the cabinet with his upper body bare and his lower body only tied with a white towel, and Su Xiaowu was also standing in front of the cabinet.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 400

    The distance between the two people is very close.

    I''m doing something with that man near the cupboard.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes turned and fell on his son on the sofa, only to see his son''s naked body, lying on the sofa alone.

    Seeing her son doesn''t seem to be in any way. The big stone hanging in her heart is put down, but she looks at Su Xiaowu and the strange man next to the cupboard again, and her brow is even tighter.

    Is Su Xiaowu cheating on other men here?

    This is the first thought that flashed in Lin yunyun''s mind. He opened his eyes to see the two men. The women''s clothes are not neat, and the men''s clothes are even more undressed.

    Isn''t that the kind of thing that''s started yet? Or is it over?

    Oh!

    She said, even if she didn''t frame her, she was clearly a bitch. She didn''t carry her big brother outside to do things with other men!

    By the way

    What do they do with their children?

    Is it to hide people''s eyes?

    In this way of thinking, Lin yunyun thinks that everything is explained. Using children as a cover up is actually cheating with men in the guest room.

    Ha ha ha Su Xiaowu, I''ve caught you this time. You''ve got stolen goods. She''ll see how you explain this time. You hurt me so badly, you have to be humble, you make me feel bad, then I will make you feel bad!

    Just thinking, Lin yunyun plans to push the door directly.

    However, he hesitated for a moment when he was about to open the door, and shrunk his hand. Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, as if he thought of something that made his lips smile.

    She left carefully.

    Inside the house.

    "Have you found something suitable?" Xiaowu is pounding in the wardrobe. Although she is still wet, is she looking for clothes she can wear now? She is going to find a dress for xiaocheng''an that can be put on his body without falling down.

    "I found it." Said Xiao CE.

    Xiaowu looks over and sees that he has a shirt in his hand.

    She could not help frowning: "this? It seems to be too big for Cheng''an to wear. "

    "I mean I found it myself." Xiao CE said lightly, reaching for his hand and putting on his shirt slowly.

    Su Xiaowu continued to make trouble in the closet. After a long time, she finally found a slightly smaller size of clothes from the closet.

    "Ahhh..." Cheng''an seems to be sleepy. He stretches out and pats his mouth lazily. His red lips are pouting gently to fall down.

    "Darling, Cheng''an, let''s change our clean clothes first, and then we''ll take you back to your room to sleep, OK?" Coax the child and gently dress the little guy at the same time.

    Don''t think it''s easy to dress. It''s a matter of learning to dress children.

    People who haven''t taken care of children will inevitably hurt their children by dressing them, or they will be a bit clumsy and don''t know how to cater to their children''s movements.

    But she was very familiar.

    Both gentle, but also easy to play with children, just like a skilled hand.

    Xiao CE has neatly put on his pants and looked at her carefully serving the children. He went to the sofa and said, "you look like you have a lot of experience in caring for children. You have taken care of them before?"

    To say that Xiao CE''s eyes are sharp, which is exactly the kind of eyes that can see everything clearly after experiencing the vicissitudes of life.

    Xiaowu finally put the little guy''s clothes on: "well, took care of it."

    "Do you have your own children, or do others have them?" Xiao CE continued to ask, as if he had nothing to do and asked twice casually,

    Su Xiaowu didn''t care too much or avoid: "his own."

    "You and the Dragon at night?" Xiao Qi asked, as if he suddenly thought of something: "I remember that long yetian divorced five years ago. How long have you been with him?"

    "You seem to be interested in my business?" Xiaowu raises her head.

    "Average." He touched his chin.

    Xiao Cheng''an sits on the sofa, stretches his back, twists his head and looks at Xiao CE. Maybe he''s familiar with more people, but he''s not alive anymore. He climbs up to Xiao CE and asks for hugs.

    Xiao CE looked down at the little meat on the sofa, with little interest.

    Cheng''an is very interested in him. He sends radio waves to his eyes and continues to strive for hugs.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu can''t help but smile: "Cheng''an seems to start to like you a little, so you hug others."

    Xiao CE frowned, but couldn''t help it. He had to bow his head and catch long Cheng''an with one hand. His rude action was like mentioning a piece of meat.

    It''s not like holding a baby!

    Su Xiaowu looks at his simple and domineering action, and the expression on his face is frozen instantly: "you have never held a child before."

    "I have no children. Where can I hold them?" He said casually, trying to put his other hand around the little guy.

    The movement seemed a little better, and the expression of Xiao Cheng''an''s wriggling back to normal. His head was in Xiao CE''s arms, and his hands pulled up Xiao CE''s clothes uneasily.

    Xiao CE frowned: "how can I do this?" He can do anything, but he really can''t take care of the children, so to speak, he never took care of them.

    Nothing to do with the little one in my arms.

    Seeing Xiao Cheng''an tugging at Xiao CE''s button, Xiaowu hurriedly stops: "Cheng''an, my dear, this thing can''t be pulled, let go..."

    It''s estimated that the little guy is addicted to pulling Su Xiaowu''s clothes just now.

    I forgot everything about falling into the river, so I pulled the button of Xiao CE now. It was very exciting, and I was more energetic. I didn''t want to sleep at all.

    Xiaowu grabs Cheng''an''s hand and thinks of ways to let it go.

    Just listen to the bang.

    There is a black line on Xiao CE''s forehead, and there is a black line on Su Xiaowu''s forehead. Xiao Cheng''an holds a white button in his hand and shakes his hand.

    And then look at Xiao CE''s chest. One of the buttons has been torn off, and directly to the regular shirt, it has become a bohemian clothes with chest muscles exposed.

    If it''s suitable to wear in the "peerless" shop and on today''s occasion, it''s absolutely impossible to wear clothes like this. Even if it''s a necessity, it''s also a respect for the dead.

    Xiaowu quickly brings back the culprit: "you can find another shirt."

    "Just this one." Xiao CE rubbed his temples, his eyes were a little more helpless and sighed heavily.

    "How can I do that? You can''t worship the old man like this, can you? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 401

    If you really go to mourning in the mourning hall, you won''t be mistaken for a girl seeker.

    "Give me the button." Xiao CE reaches out.

    Su Xiaowu puts Cheng on the sofa. He takes the button back and gives it back to him after losing the power of nine cows and two tigers.

    After doing bad things, Xiao Cheng''an is tired. He lies on the pillow of the sofa and pouts his buttocks. He sleeps in a dream.

    The other side.

    Long yetian is also busy. Too many things have to pass through him. Moreover, because of his count status, many senior officials and nobles will ask him more questions when they come to worship, or relate to the things when the old man died.

    "Don''t worry too much, sir." In this way, he has heard it many times today.

    Dragon night sky has always been a gentleman and graceful nod, although cold, but treat everyone, he is an elegant gentleman.

    In today''s business, there will be no slighting and guests will not feel uncomfortable.

    "Young master." Then the maid came over with her head down.

    Dragon night sky looked at the maid.

    The maid did not rush to speak, but looked at the people standing beside the Dragon night sky.

    The talker was also very witty, and immediately said, "Sir, if you are busy with your work, I will not disturb you first." Say immediately change where to go where to go.

    Dragon night day cold look to Maid: "what matter?"

    "Miss Su had a bad stomachache just now. She went to the guest room alone to have a rest." Said the maid, frowning.

    "Well? Stomachache? " Long yetian frowned. He was too busy today. He hadn''t seen the woman for most of the day.

    The maid nodded.

    "Which other room?" he said coldly

    "In the guest rooms of the former Gallery in the back garden. Do you want the doctor to come over first? " Asked the maid carefully.

    "No more." After that, the Dragon strided towards the corridor of the back garden.

    The maid stood at the same place and looked at the back of the dragon who left in a hurry at night. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched her fist tightly all the time. Then she let go.

    Turn around quickly and go out.

    "Don''t you think it scares you to say something?" Lin yunyun looked at the maid who ran out in a hurry. He looked at her with a waste look, but he just didn''t scold her directly.

    The maid''s nervous face was pale: "two young ladies, if the eldest young master found out that I was lying to him, would he kill me?" She was afraid. When she just lied, her heart would jump out of her throat.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. What are you afraid of. As long as you don''t say nothing, go ahead and do something. " Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed a sharp light. The maid nodded her head, furtively glanced at her from left to right, fearing that the dragon would suddenly come back at night and ask her about it.

    In the corridor, long Yantian took a look at the time, let go, and approached the guest room.

    And rooms.

    "Are you sure that will do?" Su Xiaowu took hold of the collar for him and dropped the remaining thread on the button: "otherwise, I''ll go to find the servant''s needle to sew it up."

    "No, that''s enough." He is holding the button.

    Xiaowu has contempt in her eyes. Xiao CE says that she will tie the buttons with the residual thread, but how can she tie such a short thread?

    She can only hold the collar of his shirt.

    Two people stand face-to-face at close distance. If they don''t pay attention, they think the two people are close and intimate.

    "Click"

    the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.

    Xiao CE raised his head, and Xiaowu turned to look at the door. Her hand was still holding Xiao CE''s shirt, and she looked at the door doubtfully.

    I saw the cold tall figure standing outside, a pair of ruthless black eyes staring at the intimate and ambiguous picture in the room, eyes narrowed.

    Xiaowu''s hand, subconsciously grabbing Xiao CE''s collar, just wanted to say something to long yetian, only to feel his eyes cold, as if cold here.

    I was wondering.

    "Isn''t this the count? It''s been a long time Xiao CE looked at the Dragon night sky and said carelessly.

    Xiaowu looks at Xiao CE. He is really unusual, and he should know long yetian.

    The Dragon night sky sword eyebrows lock deeply and walked towards the two people: "Xiao ce It''s you. " After all, his cold eyes were not staring at Xiao CE, but at Su Xiaowu''s claws.

    Su Xiaowu feels his straight line of sight, looks down at his hand and grabs his collar, quickly releases his hand and looks at his cold eyes. Isn''t it a misunderstanding?

    Xiao CE smiled lazily and turned to Xiaowu''s side. He put his hand on her shoulder and said, "yes, it''s me."

    Xiaowu glances at him and hides on the other side.

    At this time, longyetian also came to Xiaowu''s face, reached out and gracefully pulled her to her side, looked at her wet and frowned: "it seems that something has happened. Today is too busy. Please forgive me if you don''t treat me well."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it, old dragon." Xiao CE put away his lazy smile, and his expression became serious and serious.

    Dragon night sky nodded, called servant, let servant call Xiao CE.

    "Take Mr. Xiao and find a clean dress." He was told by the maid, and naturally noticed the button pulled by Xiao CE''s collar.

    In today''s situation, it is clear to everyone that disheveled clothes are disrespect for the dead.

    Xiao CE didn''t say anything more. If he had other clothes, he would naturally change them and go out with the maid.

    When he got to the door, Xiao CE stopped and turned around: "by the way, Xiaowu, my wet clothes, please deal with them."

    "OK, no problem."

    Su Xiaowu nodded her head.

    Xiao qithen left the room with the maid.

    The brow of the Dragon night sky has been wringing without stretching.

    Xiaowu has long felt the expression on his face. It''s just that xiaoce was there. He didn''t ask more. Now when the man left, he said, "how can you come to this guest room?"

    "What do you say? If I don''t come, what are you going to do? "

    This is

    Listen with a sour smell: "what do you do? What do you say you can do when you are alone in a room? " She went back directly. Anyway, she had a clear conscience. She had a natural voice.

    Long yetian looked at her in a mess, and then at Xiao Cheng''an, who was asleep on the sofa. His brow was locked: "how could this happen?"

    When he came in and saw the scene in the room, he probably guessed that someone wanted to bring him here on purpose.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 402

    Xiaowu twisted the wet clothes on her body and couldn''t help glancing at the sofa. She sighed helplessly and said the whole thing.

    He narrowed his eyes: "fell into the lotus pond?" His brow was locked all the time, and he saw a sharp flash in his eyes. He started to touch her stomach with his big palm: "so, does it hurt?"

    "Belly?" Xiaowu looks down at her stomach: "why do I have stomachache?" Strange, does dragon night sky dry inexplicably ask her stomachache ache?

    How could she have an inexplicable stomachache.

    Dragon night day took back his hand, the words of the maid flashed in his mind, and his black eyes were cold. "Nothing."

    There must be something!

    Su Xiaowu also let Feng Mou squint up, so she didn''t ask any more, but went to the sofa and picked up Xiao Cheng''an who was asleep.

    "Well? Where are you going to take the baby? "

    "Return it to Lin yunyun." Xiaowu looks down at the little guy in her arms. The little guy here, don''t say that he sleeps well enough. So many people are chirping in his ear just now, but he doesn''t wake up the little guy.

    "Give it to me."

    "Well?" See him stretch out hand, small dance Leng Leng, but still handed the child in hand to dragon night sky.

    "First, you clean yourself up and say something else."

    Xiaowu looks at herself, too. It''s impossible to hang out like a drowned rat all the time. Xiao CE is clean. She can''t be so wet. She points her head: "OK."

    She had planned to go back to her room and take a bath and change clothes later. Since she was here, she would make do with it.

    When I came to the cabinet, there were women''s clothes in it, which should be able to wear.

    While smoking clothes, Su Xiaowu said curiously: "by the way, why do you know Xiao CE? Who is he? " As for Xiao CE''s identity, the older she gets, the more curious she becomes.

    Dragon night sky squinted: "know."

    Xiaowu, holding the clothes from the cupboard in one hand, looked at longyetian curiously, with some banter in her eyes? Have you ever been to his cowherd shop? "

    Yang eyebrows, words with deep meaning, women go to that kind of shop is for entertainment, and men go to that kind of shop, Su Xiaowu can only think of white face.

    "Niulang store? He''s at the cowherd''s now? "

    "You don''t know? He is the manager of Niulang store. Don''t you know him? How don''t you know that. " Su Xiaowu is even more surprised.

    "He has disappeared for many years, ha I didn''t expect to stay in nanduli all the time. " Dragon night sky shook his head and chuckled.

    Su Xiaowu comes to him with his clothes: "he is..."

    "The general of the white tiger military region."

    "What? Is he a general Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open. The old man is a general, and Xiao CE is a general. The white tiger Military Region

    She calculated in her mind.

    There are four major military regions in the south, each of which is in charge of a strong military force, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu. Each military region has its own general.

    Just like the old man, he used to be the general of Qinglong military region, holding one military force.

    The four military regions are almost the whole strength of the whole southern capital!

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu''s curiosity is like being seduced by insects: "then why does he put a good general in the military area to do it and open a cowherd shop?"

    "Well, he''s going to ask himself." Dragon night sky eyebrows also wrinkled.

    Su Xiaowu thinks about it. Anyway, she can''t think of any reason to let the general of the white tiger military region open the Niulang shop. There must be many reasons

    But

    When the old man was in charge of the Qinglong military region, he was also forced by the royal family to go home for a living. Although he still had a title in the Qinglong military region, he didn''t manage it.

    Maybe Xiao CE''s business is also related to the royal family?

    Thinking about it, Su Xiaowu went to the bathroom, didn''t dare to delay the time, just rushed to his body and blew his hair half dry.

    Put on the clothes and walk out of the bathroom. Long yetian is sitting on the sofa, cuddling Xiao Cheng''an in his arms.

    Leaning against the bathroom door, Su Xiaowu''s head tilts slightly, looking at the picture on the sofa, his eyes can''t help but warm. Although he usually looks cold, he treats the children very well.

    If he knew that Xuanxuan was his own child, would he love that little guy more?

    At this time, dragon night day turned his head and looked back at Xiaowu: "what are you doing there?"

    "Oh Nothing. " Xiaowu shook her head and walked towards the sofa with a smile: "I should be very busy now, and I''ll have a funeral later."

    "Well." When it comes to heavy things, the atmosphere around them will become heavier.

    Seeing this, Xiaowu hurriedly came to him and said that the baby in her arms had come back: "I will return the baby first. Hurry up, you. "

    He left the guest room with long yetian. As expected, when he came out, he saw the old housekeeper looking for him in a hurry everywhere.

    Looking at the back of longyetian and the old housekeeper leaving in a hurry.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at Xiao Cheng''an in her arms. The little guy is sleeping soundly. She puts her thumb in her mouth and sucks herself. She should be hungry.

    Holding the child to the other end of the corridor, long yetian was so busy and ran to the guest room to find her. He also asked her if she had a stomachache.

    There are some strange things. Is it someone who intentionally leads dragon to the guest room at night?

    What do you want him to do in the guest room?

    Just thinking.

    "Cheng''an!" Lin yunyun''s voice came. She ran towards Xiaowu quickly. Seeing her son in Xiaowu''s arms, she grabbed him nervously: "Su Xiaowu, what did you do to my son?"

    "He was given sleeping pills." Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders helplessly. Lin yunyun, if she could do anything to xiaocheng''an, would have left her on the road first.

    "What? You''re a vicious woman. You even give my son sleeping pills. You''re shameless. What''s your shield for my son! " Lin yunyun scolded angrily.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and cheated? Shame on you? Take ANN as a shield?

    It''s strange to say this, but she thought it was strange. She said that long yetian was so busy, how could he find her in the guest room.

    It turned out that Lin yunyun made it bad behind his back.

    "Ah..." The corner of the mouth chuckled.

    Lin Yun Yun''s face was white: "what are you laughing at, you shameless woman!"

    "Miss Lin, if you want to talk, you''d better leave yourself a little way behind. Don''t make yourself too ugly. You can''t get off the stage." Xiaowu tries to persuade her.

    Today''s first watch, 30000 words! Come to the bowl soon бл

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 403

    What else did Lin yunyun want to say? His words were still in his mouth. Thinking of his own things, he understood that Su Xiaowu was satirizing himself and frowned: "strange, how do you..." She watched dragon go to the guest room at night. How can su Xiaowu be safe now?

    Don''t dragon see Su Xiaowu cheating with other men?

    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Xiaowu smiled lightly: "Miss Lin, when you care about others, you''d better take care of yourself first."

    She was being reminded, both inside and outside.

    Lin yunyun gritted his teeth and turned his eyes. Instead of talking about cheating, he said, "you dare to use sleeping pills for Cheng''an. I''ll tell Yifan and his mother in a moment. Even if the elder brother is protecting you, you can''t think better."

    "If you are too easy to trust others, you will suffer. If you are always so stupid, be careful that long Yifan will hate you." With a smile, Su Xiaowu turns to leave.

    If you don''t know what that means, it''s really stupid.

    Lin yunyun is holding the child and standing in the same place, stupid? She''s stupid! This little Su dance! Didn''t you give Cheng an medicine? At that moment, Lin yunyun''s heart was filled with regret that Su Xiaowu had done something to Cheng''an, and then he could expose her.

    Hate red eyes, finally can only be unwilling to bite teeth.

    The funeral was almost over. The setting sun in the evening covered the sky with a light dark color, and the coffin of the old man was also slightly covered.

    All the people who sent the old man lowered their heads in silence.

    Xiaowu is standing by longyetian''s side, full of sadness. She thinks of many things about playing chess and chatting with the old man. She is a good man, but she walked so early.

    Heart throbbing.

    The old man is to be buried in the cemetery of the long family. Not far away, just in the backyard of the long family''s house. It''s only a ten minute drive

    "Master Master, how can you leave us like this... " Looking at the master''s body slowly into the tomb.

    Jiang Hui had to cry for several times and fainted. If someone was not holding her, she would have been unable to bear it and fell to the ground. The guest left after the last farewell.

    The evening sun slowly shrouded.

    The dinner in the evening is a simple vegetable. Although the old man doesn''t always come to the dinner table to eat, without him now, he is really like missing something very important.

    After dinner.

    Dragon night day to tidy up the old man''s relics to go, dance is just beside.

    The master usually likes reading. He often stays in his study.

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa and stares at the chessboard on the tea table. Thinking about the other day, she and the old man sat on the sofa together to play chess.

    In a blink of an eye, things are like human beings.

    Dragon night day came to her, sat on the other side of the chessboard, started to pick up the pieces.

    Xiaowutuo looks at him: "you want to play chess with me?"

    "What would you like to bet?"

    "Bet?" Is he still thinking about winning with gambling?

    "Lose, beat the back."

    "Beat the back?" Xiaowu''s eyes turn, and the victory is 50%. If this man is to beat people''s backs, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime thing.

    Xiaowu sat right, picked up the chess pieces and nodded: "OK."

    Both of them sit at one end of the board and look at the chessboard carefully. Neither of them looks at each other. Su Xiaowu looks at his hand

    Looking at the fallen chess piece: "you play chess in the same way as the old man."

    "Well, he taught it." Simple four words, let people feel that kind of taste..

    Small dance under the next, every move, are so familiar, a line of tears across the cheek, the old man died, she has been holding back from crying.

    But tears will always flow down.

    After sniffing, Su Xiaowu sat up straight and twisted her head: "forget it, if I don''t play, I will be regarded as a loser." She leaned over on the sofa.

    Tears could not help but burst.

    "Knock knock knock"

    there was a knock at the door. Su Xiaowu quickly wiped tears on her face.

    "What is it?" Dragon night day put down the pawn in his hand and stood up. He took out a piece of paper from the paper box of the table and handed it to Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu looks at him with red eyes, then takes the toilet paper and wipes the tears on her face.

    "Master, madam said something should be announced. Please come downstairs with Miss Su. " Said the maid outside the door.

    Xiaowu patted her face gently. She didn''t want to be seen crying. She stood up and said, "go downstairs."

    Dragon night sky nodded.

    They went downstairs side by side. Black and white cloth strips hung everywhere in the corridor of the room. The atmosphere was gloomy to the extreme. There were many people standing in the living room downstairs.

    Besides servants, there are Jiang Hui, long Yifan and Lin yunyun.

    But what''s more surprising is that his highness, huangfulie, is also there. He is sitting on the sofa with a skeleton crutch in his hand and his face is indifferent.

    Why is your highness here?

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky doubtfully, and a bad premonition comes to her heart.

    "Well, we are all together, so some things should be solved well." Jiang Hui stood up and said, "the master has gone, but we can''t live forever in the pain of relatives leaving. The dragon family is such a big family business that we can''t live without a owner for a day. So, today, your highness is here to witness and simply explain the future of the dragon family. "

    Huangfulie nodded: "Madame Jiang is in mourning. I have no right to intervene in the family business of the dragon family. But in those days, old general long was in charge of the Qinglong military area. Later, he went home to recuperate in his old age. However, there are also old generals in charge of the military area. Now the old general has gone. According to the rules, the old commander of the talisman has handed over the army to whom, so who should take over the Qinglong military area?"

    Su Xiaowu frowned a little uneasily. The old man was buried today. It''s strange to talk about the family property immediately.

    "Steward, take the old man''s note." Jiang Hui stretched out his hand.

    The old housekeeper nodded and immediately took out a paper bag sealed with cowhide respectfully.

    The so-called bequeath does not refer to the bequeath left before death. Among the nobles, all the people in charge of the family will leave a post death property distribution book in advance to prevent their own accidents.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the brown paper bag in the hands of Butler Zhao.

    Lin yunyun stood beside long Yifan, frowning and muttering in a low voice: "Hello, Yifan, is your mother crazy? What will you say? This kind of thing burns! "

    I know that the old man will leave all his possessions to longyetian. What''s his last words? Mother really doesn''t know how to plan for her son.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 404

    Long Yifan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Mom won''t let me in, what can I do?" It''s also a distressed look.

    The old housekeeper handed the kraft bag to Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui did not take over: "since the hall came down here, as a notary, it will be opened and read out by your Highness for us."

    "Good." Huang fulie hesitated for a moment, then reached for the kraft paper bag, easily tore the paper bag, and took out a stack of documents from it.

    Xiaowu looks at the document in the hand of his highness.

    I saw his Highness''s lips rise and he said softly, "Oh General long is a good father indeed. He has left you a lot of good things. "

    Finish with a smile.

    Huang fulie put the documents in his hands on the table and spread them out to all the people to see: "all the family businesses, including the Qinglong military region, are inherited by long Yifan."

    Originally lost couple, face from balsam pear face into a brilliant little flower.

    Lin yunyun opened his eyes and doubted that he had heard it wrong. "Yifan, it''s so good. You will be the head of the family in the future, and the dragon family will depend on you all." Lin yunyun said excitedly, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.

    Everyone can see how happy Lin yunyun is at this time. He has never seen the joy. He has been holding long Yifan''s arm intimately.

    Long Yifan also had a smile on his face: "ha ha, don''t worry, the crowd. What are you worried about when Dad believes in my ability? "

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah." Lin yunyun nodded happily.

    "Cough..." Jiang Hui coughed softly: "well, since it''s decided, let''s go to have a rest earlier. Yifan, the master just died, and there are many things to deal with later, which will be handed over to you later!"

    Jiang Hui''s expression is especially serious.

    This time, Lin yunyun and long Yifan just put up their smiles on their faces, and realized in an instant that the old man could have a good time just after he left. It''s not good to leave a message.

    Jiang Hui nodded his head with satisfaction and walked toward the Dragon night sky: "night sky, I don''t understand a lot of things, and I will trouble you to point him out a lot later."

    Dragon night sky has no expression from the beginning to the end. After Jiang Hui finished those words, he nodded slightly.

    Jiang Hui nodded again. Looking at Xiaowu, she saw Xiaowu still holding the suicide note and said curiously, "Xiaowu, what are you still looking at?"

    Su Xiaowu put down his suicide note: "it''s OK, I just want to see what''s written on it."

    "Well, take a good look and don''t have any problems." Jiang Hui didn''t say much.

    Lin yunyun held up his chest, as if he was flying up, and walked towards Xiaowu triumphantly: "what else to read is clear and clear. The family business is inherited by Yifan. Miss Su, you can rest assured that Yifan and I will not treat you badly as long as you are safe and secure in the future."

    As soon as the corners of her mouth flew, Lin yunyun held her hands in front of her chest. She had a bad breath. She dreamed day and night.

    "She doesn''t need to be pointed out yet." Dragon night sky just said the first words, walked to Xiaowu''s side, didn''t even look at the note, and hugged her shoulder.

    Xiaowu looks up at him. At the dragon''s house, she has never suffered any grievances. She has not suffered any grievances at all because of his protection and reading.

    When he was there, she didn''t need to say an extra word.

    But Lin yunyun didn''t dare to contradict the Dragon night sky. After all, he was an earl and a man high in the southern capital. At least when they didn''t formally get on the position of general, they put down their suicide note: "night sky, I''m tired. Let''s go back to sleep."

    "Well." Dragon night day nodded, two people one before and one after left the living room.

    Let''s go together.

    Jiang Hui glanced at the housekeepers in the living room and said, "OK, it''s all gone."

    "Yes..." The servants scattered one by one.

    All of a sudden, the living room became quiet. Lin yunyun''s eyes turned for several circles. When he saw all the people gone, the eyes burst out with pure light: "great! I didn''t expect dad to leave all the family business to you. It''s time for us to turn over. " She was about to jump up in excitement.

    Jiang huisu''s face: "the master just passed away, so you''re here to have fun! Lin yunyun, do you know any rules? " She yelled.

    Since the affair of the derailment was broken down, Jiang Hui has been treating Lin yunyun worse than before. These days, he has never given Lin yunyun a good face.

    Lin yunyun also knew that Jiang Hui was unhappy with himself now, so he had to close his mouth first and squeeze towards long Yifan.

    "Mom, don''t be so mean to Yun Yun. Yun Yun is just happy for me." Long Yifan, however, has gone through a long period of time. He doesn''t blame Lin yunyun any more. His love is still the same.

    When Jiang Hui saw that her son still had to protect his wife, she was angry and didn''t fight out: "did I hurt her? Do you forget how she betrayed you? You''re carrying someone else''s baby on your back, and you''re still helping her with your mother''s duties? You are not filial! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 405

    Lin yunyun did not dare to speak and lowered his head.

    Long Yifan protected her behind her: "Mom, don''t talk about the past. Yunyun already knows it''s wrong, and dad has left my family business to me. It''s a great joy. You should also be happy for me."

    Listening to his son''s words, Jiang Hui''s Qi got stuck in his heart and waved his sleeve: "let''s go! I don''t know if I owe you such a stupid son! "

    Long Yifan angrily takes his wife''s hand: "Yun Yun, let''s go."

    Looking at the back of the two, Jiang Hui sits on the sofa angrily.

    "Yifan, does Mom hate me?"

    "No, Yun Yun. Don''t think about it. She just hasn''t been angry."

    "Well, Yifan, as long as you inherit the position of father''s general this time, no one dares to look down on us. Even the eldest brother will have to respect you by three points." Lin yunyun seems to have seen the light of dawn. After so many years, she finally made it.

    "Well." Long Yifan nodded, and norno said, "but I don''t know what happened to Dad. He said that he would give everything to big brother, but he gave it to me at last."

    Quiet night, a little more mysterious color.

    Xiaowu leaned against the windowsill of longyetian''s bedroom, her hands on her cheeks, and looked at the round moon in the sky, her eyebrows locked.

    After taking a bath, long yetian came out of the bathroom and said, "what can I do?"

    She turned her head. "Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    "You mean, about the note?"

    "Yes, how could the old man leave all his family business to long Yifan? He knew that if he gave it to long Yifan, the family would be defeated one day. And... " And didn''t the old man say that? How could dragon night inherit his family business and change his mind temporarily?

    "Whatever the reason, since it''s the father who decides, that''s it." He said quietly, without any mood ups and downs.

    "Didn''t you tell me your ambition before? At the beginning, you would rather divorce me and involve in the army. Now you are going to give up what you want to do? " She didn''t think that she wanted to go against the father''s wishes, but that it was very strange. What about the ambition of dragon night sky?

    What he''s worked hard for five years is going to go down the drain?

    Dragon night sky smiled: "are you worried?"

    "You are my man, how can I watch you suffer?" Su Xiaowu said straightforwardly that they are now formal lovers. These days, he treats her well, and she remembers it without any cover up. Now that she has chosen him again, don''t regret it.

    There was a little more ripple in the eyes of the Dragon night balance, and her eyes were slightly stunned, and she stretched out her hand to hold her wrist.

    The night wind came in from the window, bringing a trace of coolness.

    "Believe me, I won''t give up the way of involving the army, the way of involving the army, and there are many ways, not necessarily through inheritance." He said lightly.

    Xiaowu frowned: "you are an earl. You are engaged in politics. If you want to involve in the army, it is very difficult. Qinglong military region is the only chance."

    "I know."

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, let''s talk about it later."

    With a faint smile, he hugged her.

    The coolness disappears because of the warmth in his arms. The dragon holds her in his arms at night and lowers his head to whisper in her ear.

    "Hoo..." All of a sudden, a strong wind blew, and the open window was buzzing again.

    Dragon night sky''s lips left her ear.

    Xiaowu raised her head and stared at him: "what did you just say?" The resounding of the window not only covered his voice, but also unconsciously distracted her from what he said.

    Dragon night sky loose her body, a light smile: "sleep."

    "What did you just say?" Xiaowu hurried after him and tried to think about his voice, but she didn''t hear it at all.

    The smile on the corner of his lips was big and silent.

    This makes people even more curious, just like an ant tickling in her heart, Xiaowu continues to ask in his ear.

    But he just recovered the face of the ice hole and didn''t mention a word.

    What on earth did he say?

    Su Xiaowu''s mind is full of doubts, but he can''t ask for a result. He''s lying on the bed and clapping the empty place beside him.

    "Come, come and sleep."

    Looking at his action of patting the bed, I have a kind of bearing. Girl, come here.

    "I''m thirsty. Go out and find some ice water." Instead of going to the bed, Su Xiaowu turns around and leaves the bedroom and walks all the way to the kitchen.

    Open the refrigerator, take a bottle of cold soda out to Gulu Gulu for a long time, which makes the body and mind happy.

    Didn''t rush back to bed.

    She was walking around the garden alone.

    The night was already dark, and the garden was very quiet. I couldn''t see half of the figure. Xiaowu stretched out.

    "Who''s there!" All of a sudden there was a sound of chiding from behind.

    Xiaowu turned her head and saw a figure walking slowly not far away, tall and thin, dressed in a decent tuxedo: "housekeeper?"

    Chamberlain Zhao came over and saw clearly the person in front of him: "it''s Miss Su, it''s so late. Haven''t you slept yet?"

    "When I came out for a walk, didn''t the housekeeper sleep?"

    "The master left, and the family was in a mess. There are still many things to deal with. I don''t think I have time to go to bed tonight." The old housekeeper sighed as he spoke.

    "It''s hard. What can I do for you?"

    Chamberlain Zhao shook his head and said, "no, it''s all trifles. I don''t need Miss Su to worry about it."

    "Oh." Little dance nodded.

    "In autumn, it''s cold at night. Miss, you''d better go back to her room and go to bed early."

    "Well." Continued to nod.

    "Then I''ll step back." Chamberlain Zhao bowed to leave.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned: "chamberlain Zhao, wait."

    The housekeeper stopped and looked back. "Is there anything else Miss Su can tell you?"

    Xiaowu approaches the housekeeper a few steps: "the Housekeeper should accompany the old man every day, right?"

    Chamberlain Zhao nodded: "yes. I spend most of my time with my master. "

    "Do you have any impression of when the old man''s note was made?"

    "Here..." The housekeeper thought for a while and said slowly, "the specific time is not clear. You also know that the master has been in poor health since these times, so it should be written down early."

    "Where has the note been kept?"

    "It has been kept in the safe of my Lord. The key is also with me. I took it out tonight. No one touched it before." How can Chamberlain Zhao not understand the meaning of Xiaowu? He answers one by one.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 406

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "Oh. Got it. You go to work. "

    but this time the housekeeper didn''t rush to leave:" what''s the matter with the letter, miss? "

    "No, it''s just that the master left so suddenly that he was curious about something." She simply smiled and made an unintentional appearance.

    The housekeeper nodded, "I''ll go first."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Looking at the figure of Chamberlain Zhao disappearing in the night, the pure smile on her face just a little bit disappeared, and there was a trace of cold on her face.

    No, it''s still wrong.

    Even at that time, she overheard that the words of long Yifan and Jiang Hui were wrong, but the words of the old man''s own mouth would not be wrong.

    At that time, on the day when she exposed Lin yunyun''s cheating, the old man said a lot of things in his study alone, one of which was about the Qinglong military region.

    The old man said that since the royal family intended to suppress the army, the Qinglong military region has suffered a lot from it. It has not only greatly reduced its power, but also lost its former scenery.

    He said that he hoped that the military region would return to its former scenery and become stronger day by day, so he hoped that longyetian would realize this dream for him.

    So the old man originally meant to hand over the military region to longyetian. Why has the letter changed?

    Su Xiaowu is lost in thought.

    Although she appreciates longyetian''s courage and ambition, she doesn''t want to pursue fame and fortune for him, especially in inheriting the family business.

    There are no more rivers and mountains. You can call them back.

    It doesn''t have to be inherited, but it''s hard for her to understand. What''s hard for her to forget is the sudden death of the old man.

    If the death of the old man is not an accident, is it someone who killed the old man for the sake of the bequest? If that''s what she thinks, the people who benefit most are

    Long Yifan?

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu rubs her head. Although long Yifan has that ambition, he is not smart. Otherwise, he will not even open several companies and go bankrupt.

    If it''s not long Yifan, is it Lin yunyun?

    In another room of the house.

    This is a room where women live. All the decorations in the room are very luxurious and elegant. Jiang Hui lies on the chair of the imperial concubine, holding a nail clipper in her hand, gently grinding the nails of her little thumb.

    "Kowtow"

    "come in."

    On the imperial concubine''s chair, Jiang Hui raised her eyes, only to see the bedroom door pushed open, Chamberlain Zhao stood at the door, bowed his head respectfully and walked into the room.

    "Coming? Sit... " Jiang Hui did not lie down any more, but sat up gracefully.

    Chamberlain Zhao bowed his head and went to Jiang Hui''s face: "madam, this is the list of the temple''s legal affairs these days. Take a look." Said, Chamberlain Zhao handed over a document.

    Jiang Hui put out his hand gracefully, held the document gently with his long fingers, glanced at the document with his sharp eyes, then left the document on the table and arranged his hair leisurely: "after announcing the will tonight, nothing extra happened?"

    "Back to Madam, there are some maids who whisper something unpleasant."

    "Not pleasant?" Jiang Hui raises her eyes.

    Chamberlain Zhao bowed his head and said calmly, "it''s probably all about inheritance. It''s about the second young master "

    " what do you say? "

    "Second young master, I don''t have the ability to inherit the family business."

    Jiang Hui''s fingers pinched his hair hard: "a group of things pouring at the base of his tongue, who said these words?"

    "Madame, don''t worry. I''ve dealt with all the servants. There''s no more gossip."

    Jiang Hui smiled, nodded with satisfaction, looked at the newly repaired nails, and said leisurely, "according to the regulations of the dragon family, the family business is inherited by the eldest son. When Mr. Yifan leaves Chengan, it''s right for him to leave his family business to Yifan. Are you right? Housekeeper? "

    "You are right. It''s really the rule of the dragon family."

    "Well, I don''t need to report the unimportant little things to me. I''m tired... " Jiang Hui moved her neck. Today she was really busy all day. There was no time for rest from inside to outside.

    The housekeeper nodded, and when he was ready to leave, he stopped again.

    Jiang Hui looks at the housekeeper: "what else can I do?"

    "Just outside the garden, I met Miss Su." Said the housekeeper.

    "Well?" Jiang Hui frowns.

    The old housekeeper continued, "Miss Su asked about the note..." His ending can''t help but lengthen, with some deep meaning in his words.

    "Then what did you say!" Jiang Hui''s speed of speech increased in an instant.

    "Naturally nothing has been said." The old housekeeper lowered his head.

    Jiang Hui''s face calmed down and nodded lightly: "well, you know how to do it."

    The housekeeper nodded: "that won''t disturb your rest."

    "Step back."

    "Yes."

    The housekeeper nodded and left Jianghui''s bedroom respectfully. At the moment when the door closed, Jianghui''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity.

    It seems that on the night of Cheng''an''s birthday party, I overheard her talking with Yifan, and it was su Xiaowu. That wench is doubting about the suicide note

    His face sank, and Jiang Hui held her hand tightly.

    The next day was sunny. The weather was not as gloomy as yesterday. Xiaowu turned over and the bedside was empty. She opened her eyes

    The dazzling sunshine made her squint again unaccustomed. She rubbed her eyelids for a while before she got used to the sunshine and sat up.

    What time is it?

    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s nine o''clock.

    After getting up and washing, Xiaowu pushes the door and goes out. The maid is standing at the door. Seeing Xiaowu coming out, she bends her waist respectfully: "Miss Su, breakfast is ready for you. Do you want to have dinner now?"

    "What about Dragon night?" She stretched and asked casually.

    "He left early in the morning."

    "Gone? Out? "

    "Yes." Said the maid respectfully.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. He has to be busy with the old man''s affairs, and many of the Earl''s official duties. He also needs to be busy. Secretly, he has to involve military matters. Just think about it, she will be the first two big ones.

    One person''s restaurant, one person sitting there eating breakfast, these things are her favorite, servants can not know that she loves to eat these things.

    It was ordered by the Dragon night sky.

    Can not help but show a warm smile.

    "Yo Miss Su got up so late, Dad. She died so long. You can sleep so comfortably? Ouch, Miss Su, you have a big heart... " With a sound of irony.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 407

    In the long family, apart from Lin yunyun''s strength, I don''t think there will be any more.

    Little dance didn''t move. She calmly lifted the milk cup in front of her, took a sip of milk, put down the cup and wiped her mouth, as if she didn''t hear the irony behind her.

    Lin yunyun stepped on high heels and stepped in front of Xiaowu: "Hello, Su Xiaowu, can you hear me talking to you?"

    "Ah, what''s up? Miss Lin. " Xiaowu put down the paper towel and stood up, Lin yunyun''s hands clenched into fists: "ha Yes? Su Xiaowu, don''t do anything today. Go to the backyard to weed. "

    "Why weed?"

    "The grass behind is so messy that I can''t look down." Said Lin yunyun proudly.

    "Oh If you can''t see it, go on your own. " Xiaowu said, planning to leave the table.

    "Su Xiaowu, what do you mean? I asked you to work. Would you dare not listen to me and let me do it? Do you know who is the hostess of this family now? " Lin yunyun''s hands are in his waist. Long Yifan inherits the family business. Now she is in charge of the dragon family, and she is undoubtedly the mistress of the dragon family.

    Xiaowu has no psychological meeting. When she was ready to leave, a shred of cunning flashed around her eyes. Innocent eyes said to Shanglin yunyun, "who is it?"

    "Oh! Install! Su Xiaowu, you pretend to be quite similar. You saw the master''s letter last night. Now I am the hostess of the family. I am the master of the big things outside. I am the master of the small things Proud to say, Lin Yun Yun''s touch is like stepping on the cloud, as proud to say that sentence, but also remember to read in a small voice: "do you think you can do as before? Wake up, it''s changing now. "

    Su Xiaowu was unmoved, even without any expression. She said plainly, "is that right? Do you mean that you are in charge of this family now, and you have to listen to everything? "

    "Nonsense! I''ll be obedient to those who understand. "

    "But I''m very embarrassed. I think it''s Jiang Fu who should be the hostess of the dragon family, whether it''s the old man or Yifan. In the past, all the big and small things in the family were handled by Mrs. Jiang. Shouldn''t Mrs. Jiang still be the master now?"

    "Su Xiaowu, what circle do you have with me! I''ll tell you, I''m in charge of this family now, it''s me! Don''t try to pressure me with others. It''s useless! Everyone in this family has to listen to me! " Lin yunyun said with burning eyebrows.

    The little dance doesn''t look like anything.

    I only heard the female shouting not far away: "Oh! You mean, even I will listen to you later? "

    Lin yunyun''s hair is straight and cool. He turns to the back and forgets the past. Jiang Hui comes here from afar. He doesn''t have ordinary kindness in his eyes, but is stern and angry.

    "Mom You, how did you come... " Lin yunyun''s face was pale with fright, and his small heart was about to jump out of his throat.

    The body also can''t help shivering slightly.

    Jiang Hui came straight, dressed in black-and-white mourning clothes. Her hair was tied high. It was not as graceful as usual. She was a little more fierce: "what? If I don''t come, you''re going to turn this house upside down? I''m old. I don''t care what I say. I''ll have to listen to you in the future, won''t I? "

    "Mom It''s not that. You misunderstood. I just want Su Xiaowu to clean up the grass in the backyard... " Lin yunyun quickly explained.

    "Misunderstanding, ah, do you mean that my ears are not working properly or my brain is not? Did you just hear me wrong? Or do I think it''s wrong? "

    The strong aura and aggressive tone make Lin yunyun''s face green. He can only lower his head and tightly press his lips. He doesn''t say a word of grievance.

    Jiang Hui''s expression is stiff, and her anger in her eyes is burning to her eyebrows. She looks at Lin yunyun with disgust in her eyes.

    The atmosphere was frozen.

    Jiang Huiguang''s eyes turned. When it came to Xiaowu, the angry eyes just got a little better: "Xiaowu, you are here. Don''t worry. You don''t need to do anything. I hurt you all my life. If you suffer anything, I will blame you."

    Little dance didn''t make a sound, just a light smile.

    Hearing this, Lin yunyun feels even more aggrieved. What? She is her daughter-in-law. This old woman turns her elbow out!

    Help Su Xiaowu?

    Hum!

    Unhappy expression on the face, Lin Yun Yun tightly clenched into a fist.

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned and fell on Lin yunyun''s angry little face. She opened her mouth worriedly: "Miss Lin looks a little bad?"

    Lin yunyun looked up. "It''s none of your business." I read a sentence in pieces.

    There are several more black lines on Jiang Hui''s forehead: "Lin yunyun, I think you just have nothing to do. Don''t you say you want to clean the backyard? Well, you don''t have to do anything this afternoon. Go clean up the grass in the backyard! "

    "What?" Lin yunyun''s incredibly grown mouth killed her. She didn''t expect Jiang Hui to ask her to do such inferior things.

    "What? Or my words don''t work, do they? You''re the mistress of the family now, aren''t you Jiang Hui said disgustedly.

    Lin yunyun''s heart was blocked for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to zip up his mouth.

    Little dance didn''t say a word more.

    Jiang Hui stroked his forehead: "master just left, don''t make trouble for me, look at you, your head hurts." After that, she left unhappily.

    Before leaving, I did not forget to take a look at Su Xiaowu.

    There was silence at the table.

    Xiaowu has always been like an outsider standing there until Jiang Hui left. After that event, everyone in the long family knows that Mrs. Jiang is no longer as good to Lin yunyun as before, but is very mean. Almost every day, one or two things happen to the couple.

    It can be seen that even if long Yifan forgives Lin yunyun, it is impossible for the mother to forgive her. After all, it is the natural mother of long Yifan, who will forgive the woman who betrayed her son?

    However, what surprised little dance was Jiang Hui''s attitude. All along, Jiang Hui was perfect and impeccable in the eyes of all the people in the dragon family. She was an elegant and noble lady.

    Have the ability to do everything cleanly.

    Although there are iron fists in the management of servants, they always look very gentle. They are honest and reasonable.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 408

    And such a Jiang lady, in the face of Lin yunyun''s censure, really does not look like her usual style, eyes as if to swallow Lin yunyun.

    Or is it disgusting to Lin yunyun that matter is too big, so can have such intense reaction?

    Xiaowu did not think about the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and was ready to leave.

    But Lin yunyun has been standing in the same place, not planning to leave. She clenched her hands into fists and grabbed the corner of her clothes. The tears of grievance and atmosphere had already rolled in her eyes

    The old woman asked her to mow the grass? Europe... One day, when she is really powerful, she must be driven out of the street to sweep the street!

    Watch Su Xiaowu go.

    Lin yunyun''s angry tears have already burst out of his eyes. He grabs the empty plate on the table and smashes it at the back of Xiaowu''s head!

    A gust of wind behind.

    Xiaowu obviously felt something flying behind her, and she went back to her head with vigilance.

    "Pa!"

    That hit the muzzle of the gun, and the hard plate directly hit Su Xiaowu''s forehead. Then the plate crashed to the ground with a bang.

    Pain

    Xiaowu frowned tightly, blood flowed down from the forehead, and slipped across her cheek. She started to feel it. It was wet and sticky, and her head was a little dizzy with pain. She tried hard to breathe.

    Lin yunyun looks at Su Xiaowu''s bloody forehead. It''s a blood hole directly smashed out. In a few seconds, the blood will dye half of her face red.

    Something big happened!

    "I just want to smash the plate to vent. It''s you who stand there and turn around to smash you. No, it''s none of my business." Lin yunyun looks at her, not venting her joy, or even a little guilty. If Su Xiaowu had something to do with her alone here, what would dragon night sky do to her! Lin yunyun didn''t even want to think about it.

    Xiaowu gasped and covered her forehead gently.

    The maids outside came on hearing the noise.

    "Miss Su!" Seeing the situation inside, I hurried to help Xiaowu.

    In the bedroom.

    The disinfectant filled the whole room. Blood stood on the cotton on one side of the table. The doctor treated it for a long time, and then bandaged the wound on the forehead.

    "Miss Su, do you feel any discomfort?" Asked the doctor with concern.

    Xiaowu shakes her head.

    The doctor continued, "does your head hurt when you shake your head? If it''s just a skin injury, as long as the wound is healed, there''s no big problem. If you feel a headache when shaking your head, you''d better take a picture in the hospital. "

    Su Xiaowu holds up her head: "I''m ok." When I was just smashed, I felt dizzy, but after a while, I could feel that it was only the pain of the wound, not the pain of the head.

    It should be just a skin injury.

    The doctor nodded reassuringly: "this is the medicine left for you. You remember to change it every day. The wound is a little deep. It is estimated that it will take more than a week."

    "Well, I see." Little dance nodded.

    The doctor just got up and packed up.

    Xiaowu holds her forehead and sits up from the bed.

    At this time, the doctor took out a small white bottle from the medicine box: "by the way, if you feel dizzy and uncomfortable in your head, take this medicine."

    Little dance just wanted to nod.

    The doctor didn''t put down the bottle of medicine, as if he thought of something: "Oh, I''m sorry to take it wrong. This is what the master took. This is what ordinary people take. Here you are. "

    Said, changed a same medicine bottle to come out.

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed: "not just headache medicine? The medicine used by the master is different from the ordinary medicine? "

    The doctor tidied up his things and said, "yes, the master''s health is poor, his heart is not good, and his bearing capacity in all aspects is not as good as that of the young people. All the drugs used are specially prepared by the pharmacists in the hospital."

    "Is it? Show it to me. " Xiaowu reaches out her hand.

    The doctor obediently delivered the medicine.

    She opened the bottle and poured out a white pill. She took a small bite.

    "Miss Su, it''s better not to eat it casually." The doctor reminded me.

    Xiaowu chewed a few mouthfuls and put the tablet aside: "well, because of the old man''s physical relationship, there are five leaf ginseng and white stone powder in it?"

    "Is it? I don''t know what kind of medicine is put in it. Miss Su is so powerful that she can taste it. Is Miss Su a pharmacist Doctors are in charge of seeing doctors, but they don''t have the ability to taste medicine or the talent to make medicine. Only pharmacists become doctors, but doctors can become pharmacists in the end, but there are few. These two are not in the same level.

    Xiaowu drinks a mouthful of water and cleans his mouth. Five leaf ginseng and white stone powder are not bad things, but special good things. They are also nourishing and very precious.

    Even the common headache medicine has put such precious herbs. You can imagine how well the old man''s body has been taken care of.

    But why do you still have heart paralysis when you take good care of it?

    It''s just weird!

    "Doctor, are you in charge of the care of the old man?"

    "Yes, I am one of them."

    "I want to see the case of the old man some time ago. Can you show it to me?" Xiaowu asked politely.

    The doctor shook his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Su, it''s not here."

    "With another doctor?"

    "No, those things are all in Mrs. Jiang''s place. The cases are very important. How can they be put in the hands of a family doctor in our district?"

    "Oh." Xiaowu is not very curious. What the doctor said is also very common. Some nobles are worried about their body conditions being known, so they will put the cases beside them.

    "Miss Su, I''ll leave first. You remember to change the medicine every day."

    "OK." Little dance nodded.

    The doctor packed his things and left the room. When he opened the door, he ran into the green lotus with a bowl at the door. They nodded politely to each other.

    The doctor left.

    Qinglian came in with a bowl. "How are you, Miss Su?"

    Xiaowu sat up and leaned on her back with a pillow: "it''s OK, it''s just a little skin injury."

    "I''m sorry, sir, when he left today, he asked me to take good care of you. But in the morning, I went to do something else. I didn''t expect you to have such an accident." Qinglian lowered her head and apologized.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 409

    "It''s just an accident. You don''t have to." Qinglian has been staying at the dragon''s house, doing what the maid does. Because of the old man''s death, who is not busy at this time? Of course, Qinglian is also one of them.

    "I don''t know how to explain it."

    "Well It smells good. What is that? " Small dance topic a turn, looked to the green lotus put aside the bowl.

    "Oh, this is the red date and blood swallow porridge I just made in the kitchen. I heard that you have lost too much blood. Drinking a little of it should help your recovery."

    "Thank you so much. I really like it." Xiaowu takes the porridge from Qinglian. Let alone, although her temperament and appearance are different, Qinglian always feels like a red lotus to her.

    Such a relationship can''t help but make su Xiaowu feel closer.

    Watching the little dance drinking porridge, Qinglian said: "you can enjoy it. Sir Alex is expecting to be in Minister Shao''s place now. Would you like to inform Sir Alex to come back later..."

    "No, no, it''s just a little rub. It''s not a broken arm or leg. Don''t tell him." Xiaowu said directly.

    It''s just a little thing, and she doesn''t want him to worry about her much. Besides, at this critical time, he can''t be busy with his own affairs. It''s time to worry about her again.

    Gulu Gulu.

    Xiaowu quickly feels that she has finished her porridge. At the moment of putting down the bowl, he directly lifted the quilt and got off the bed.

    "Miss Su, what are you doing? You''re still so weak. You''d better go up and lie down. " Qinglian quickly helps Xiaowu.

    Sir Alex loves Su Xiaowu so much that no one can see it. If something happens to someone, they can''t compensate for ten heads!

    "It''s OK. It''s not as serious as you said. Don''t worry about it. I''ve been lying for a long time. There''s really nothing left."

    "Really?" Qinglian is still a little uneasy.

    "Well." Xiaowu points her head. She has been lying on the bed for a noon. If she doesn''t touch her head, it won''t hurt.

    Qinglian just let go of Xiaowu''s arm, but her frown was still a little worried.

    Xiaowu clapped her hand: "don''t worry, it''s not a glass bottle. I''m not so vulnerable. Go ahead and do your work. I''ll go out for a walk."

    "With me?"

    "No more."

    Su Xiaowu is able to shake her head as she goes, HMM It doesn''t hurt. It seems that there''s nothing left. Lin yunyun is really cruel.

    I''m not afraid to kill her at all.

    Ah

    Think about that if she was killed, the other side would be more happy. So, she doesn''t want to be in a mess. That will only make enemies quick.

    "Well, have you heard? The second young lady is weeding in the backyard at the moment. "

    "I saw it, as if I had been punished by my wife."

    The maids said timidly, "let''s go and have a look..."

    Little dance didn''t care too much, and didn''t have the heart to see the bustle. Lin yunyun had nothing to do with her. She wandered to other rooms alone.

    "Who?"

    "Mrs. Jiang, it''s me." Xiaowu stood at the door and answered softly.

    After a while, the door was opened. Jiang Hui stood at the door and saw Xiaowu''s eyes flashed a little surprise: "Xiaowu, how did you come to me? Alas... It''s said that Yun Yun hurt your head. I''ve been saying that I''ll come to see you when I''m finished. How can you come here in person... "

    "I have something to do with my wife."

    "Come first."

    The two entered the room together. Jiang Hui piled up all the things on the table, picked up the teapot and made a cup of tea and handed it to her: "are you ok?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury."

    "Yun Yun, that child is so ignorant! I didn''t expect her to do such an unruly thing. I will scold her for it. It''s just out of my wits! " Jiang Hui talks about Lin yunyun''s extra anger.

    Little dance just smiled lightly, not superfluous.

    Jiang Hui took a look at the tea: "have some tea."

    "Well."

    The room was very quiet. Jiang Hui held back for a while and then said, "by the way, you just said you came to me for something. What is it?"

    "Well, I want to see the case of the old man."

    "Old man''s case? What do you want that for? " Jiang Hui is stunned.

    "Oh, I just want to see the old man''s physical condition." Little dance simply said.

    Jiang Hui looks at Xiaowu''s eyes.

    Two people face each other.

    After a long strange look, Jiang Hui''s eyes flashed and said, "I can''t help it. According to the rules, the case was burned together on the day of burial."

    "Burned?" Xiaowu is surprised. Her eyes are full of wonder.

    "Well Burned. But Xiaowu, what do you think of the cases there? The master has gone... " Said, Jiang Hui''s face more a sad look.

    "A few days before the old man died, he was very strong. He died suddenly, so I was curious."

    "Oh, come to think of it, you''re a pharmacist. You should know this very well?"

    "I just know how to make medicine. I don''t know anything else."

    "Oh Well, I''ll find out if there are any copies for you. " Jiang Hui stood up and walked to another compartment in the room.

    Xiaowu sits alone in the room and looks at the furnishings in Jianghui''s room. The things in the room are all exquisite. The items on the shelves over there are also collectibles?

    She went over and looked around.

    How fragrant

    Where the fragrance comes from.

    Xiaowu sniffs at the nose. This kind of kiss is very light. If there is one, she is looking for it. She goes to the dresser and the fragrance comes from here. Is

    the perfume left behind by perfume?

    Just thinking about it, Su Xiaowu noticed a wooden comb on the dresser. It was simple and simple. She picked up the comb

    "Little dance, what are you doing?" A voice came from behind.

    Xiaowu put down her comb and slowly turned around: "there are many treasures in your room. I couldn''t help looking at them more. Besides It''s nice. "

    "Fragrance? Maybe it''s the perfume left behind by perfume. " Jiang Hui smiled and went on, "I haven''t found anything. Maybe it was burned together yesterday."

    "Oh."

    Little dance just nodded, there is no more words.

    Jiang Hui was also helpless, and said: "Hey, you see your body is like this, and you are still worrying about these things. Why? In recent days, you can have a good rest. I will deal with everything about the master. You haven''t passed the door yet. You can''t be tired first. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 410

    "Thank you, Mrs. Jiang." Xiaowu nodded and just wanted to leave. After a while, she said: "eh? One fan? How come I haven''t seen anyone today? "

    "Your Highness is concerned about our dragon family. He specially asked Yifan to tell him about the military region."

    Xiaowu''s head was crooked naively: "I heard that the royal family doesn''t mind other people''s military power? Your highness is very kind to everyone. "

    "Xiaowu, can we say this without hesitation? We can''t believe it even if it''s passed casually by the people outside. Besides, how can we outsiders understand the military affairs?" Jiang Huisi said slowly.

    Xiaowu nodded, "well, what you said, Mrs. Jiang, I''ll go first."

    "Well."

    Watching Xiaowu leave and close the door, Jiang Hui sits down on the chair of the imperial concubine, her eyes become a little sharp from softness. Her eyes are light and squinting, staring at the tea cup that Xiaowu has drunk on the table.

    I took a deep breath.

    This girl, she has been underestimated!

    Today''s affair with Lin yunyun is obviously intentional. Knowing that she has a bad relationship with Lin yunyun, she uses her to deal with Lin yunyun.

    This matter also even if, oneself see Lin yunyun not agreeable, dealt with also dealt with.

    But the matter of the old man

    This little girl seems to have asked too much about it. It seems that she is really suspicious of things. It doesn''t bode well for her to go on like this.

    She had a good idea.

    Outside, Xiaowu walks on the escalator absently, steps downstairs step by step, but looks at other places and thinks about things.

    Strange

    Clearly that fragrance comes from the comb. Why does Mrs. Jiang lie? A person who is using a fragrant comb every day, will he still get the fragrance wrong?

    It should be impossible.

    And the case.

    It is true that in some aristocratic families, there is a habit of burning all the information and cases of the deceased, but she vaguely remembers that burning these things is to wait until the first day of worship, that is, the first seven days, and then burn it. How could it burn so fast?

    Mrs. Jiang

    Do you want to hide something?

    Xiaowu''s heart sank.

    As for the royal family and military power, Su Xiaowu doesn''t understand any more. She really doesn''t know about the army and can''t talk about anything. She can''t make any speculation about something she doesn''t know.

    "Miss Su, where are these things going?" Qinglian holds several clothes in her hand. Su Xiaowu hands them to Xiaowu as soon as she comes back.

    That''s Xiao CE''s clothes. Last time she came back from the cowherd shop, and what Xiao CE soiled in the lotus pond were all put together.

    "Oh, you can find a bag for me to put in."

    "OK."

    The time of the day passed quickly, as if it was just a blink of an eye, and the sky darkened

    Su Xiaowu is in a large casual suit, wearing a cap on her head, covering the place where the forehead is wrapped with bandages, pressing the cap, if you don''t look carefully, half of her face is covered;

    with a small paper bag in her hand, Su Xiaowu goes out in a hurry.

    "Light, light! Can''t you help me to understand people''s words? " At this time, Lin yunyun, who was supported by others, was coming face to face. She had mowed the grass in the backyard and was asked to mow it in the front yard. Now her hands would be cut off.

    As he walked, he scolded the maid around him.

    The maid nodded her head.

    Lin yunyun limped along, and saw the woman with a hat in front of her. She turned her head and didn''t wear the servant''s clothes in the master''s house. She also dressed in the mysterious: "Hello, Su Xiaowu, where are you going?"

    Xiaowu also wants to go straight to it, but she is still seen. After a look at Lin yunyun, she doesn''t intend to answer her.

    Lin yunyun looks up and down at Su Xiaowu: "yo What are you doing in this outfit? I''m still wearing a hat. It''s going to be dark. I wear it on purpose. Tut A lover! "

    In front of Su Xiaowu, Lin yunyun didn''t pretend anything for a long time. She used to install something in front of others, but now she has a broken attitude.

    "What I''m going to do seems to have nothing to do with Miss Lin." Xiaowu casually replied that she really didn''t want to talk more.

    But Lin yunyun didn''t want to let Su Xiaowu go. She mowed the grass for a whole day today. Since she was a child, she has never suffered such a crime!

    Now it''s all thanks to Su Xiaowu. Can she not hate her itchy teeth?

    "What if it has anything to do with me? What''s the matter with you? "

    "Miss Lin, I have a message for you. Don''t forget the pain when you have the scar." Xiaowu reminds me of a faint smile on her face.

    Lin yunyun took a breath of cool air: "you Hum, Su Xiaowu, you''d better be careful. Don''t be caught by me. Otherwise, you will die. "

    "Please feel free."

    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll follow you today. I have to see where you''re going and who you''re going to meet. I want to expose the real face of the fox spirit." Lin yunyun''s heart is horizontal, and he clenches his teeth, pushes away the maid around him, and makes a gesture that the old lady will accompany you to the end today.

    This momentum, let small dance see in the eyes, can''t help but admire the courage.

    Lin yunyun is embracing her hands in front of her chest. Even if her hands hurt and her feet hurt, she will fight for the tone: "what''s the matter? Scared? I''m afraid I''ll follow you and see what shameless secret you have? "

    Xiaowu chuckled, and the smile on her face was particularly brilliant, with some helplessness in her eyes: "if you want to follow me, I will not stop you, as long as you don''t have stage fright at that time."

    "Ah Joke, I will be stage fright? "

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders and says nothing more. She walks out of the Dragon House in diameter.

    And Lin yunyun is really following Su Xiaowu behind her, but because her hands hurt and her feet hurt, even if she follows, she has to be supported by a maid.

    As he left, he urged the maid: "hurry up, she''s lost."

    Now it''s the beginning of autumn and winter. The sky is darker than before. At five or six o''clock, it''s almost half dark. At seven or eight o''clock, it''s completely dark.

    Su Xiaowu went to the neon street alone. It was much more lively in the evening than in the daytime. She completely demonstrated the luxurious nightlife of Nandu.

    Xiaowu walked in front of her, and the maid who was supported by the maid followed her.

    When we get to this street.

    The maid was a little timid: "second young lady, can we come to this place? Or shall we go back? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 411

    Lin yunyun is biting her teeth. She didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu would come to this place. This street is called the most night life place in Nandu!

    "What are you afraid of? Follow me. " Iron heart, Lin yunyun will follow up, Su Xiaowu to this kind of place is really not afraid?

    She didn''t believe that Su Xiaowu would dare to meet her lover in front of her. If Su Xiaowu really dared to do that, she would definitely not hesitate to use any method to call dragon night sky, confront her face to face, and let Su Xiaowu, the bitch, taste the pain.

    Little dance is walking leisurely

    This street is very long, in the crowd, Xiaowu walked for a long time, and walked to a shop in diameter.

    This shop is one of the most prosperous in this street. The huge signboard is hung high. The signboard is hung with two words "absolutely beautiful" with colorful neon light

    the little dancer will not stop, and will go to the shop.

    "Hello! Su Xiaowu, are you going to Niulang store? " Lin yunyun can''t stand it any longer. He takes a few steps to the dance with his tired body.

    Xiaowu stops: "you can follow me, but Miss Lin, please don''t disturb me."

    "I......" The fire in Lin yunyun''s heart is that burning chest. It''s burning all over her heart. She wants to follow in.

    But this is the best shop.

    Xin used to work in this shop. She didn''t come here less before. How could she dare to enter this shop after that.

    But it took nine cows and two tigers to make Yifan forgive her. Now Yifan is going to inherit the family business of the Dragon again, and her good days are coming.

    If something goes wrong here, what will she do for the rest of her life?

    Xiaowu chuckled, as if she had already guessed that Lin yunyun did not dare to follow her in at all. She strode forward and didn''t walk in.

    A man grabbed his arm.

    Xiaowu turns her head and drags her. As expected, there is no one else besides Lin yunyun. She frowns, "Lin yunyun, you have followed me. What else do you want?"

    "You think I dare not go in with you? Su Xiaowu! "

    "Ah You''re going in, no one''s stopping you. " She spread out her hands, naturally with a casual look.

    Lin yunyun grabs her arm and pinches her with his nails. Su Xiaowu looks down on her and thinks she has no courage.

    But if you really want to go in, what can you do about your future?

    Go in? Not going in? Lin yunyun is tangled up by herself.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows have become more and more wrinkled and deeper, and the flesh on her arm is about to be pinched off: "let go."

    "I won''t!" Not only did she not let go, she also scratched her fingernails.

    Su Xiaowu is also tired. She doesn''t want to say anything more. She directly shakes off her claws.

    "Ouch..." Lin yunyun was shaken off and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, a maid pulled her aside, which made her barely stand on her feet.

    The cap on Xiaowu''s head, also because of the large-scale movements, flew upward, and the beak on his forehead did not cover his face.

    "Little dance!"

    Just before she had pressed down her hat, there was a cry in front of her. Then two familiar figures came from the crowd.

    White face son pulled fragrant elder sister to rush to come over, an urgent brake, stop in front of small dance.

    "Xiaowu, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong!" Said the white face, panting.

    Sister Xiang looks at Xiaowu''s face under her cap: "Xiaowu? Really you? How could you be in such a place? "

    Before Xiaowu could answer, Bailian said seriously, "sister Xiang, you don''t understand. I''ve told you for a long time. This is a place that will make people forget to go back. Last time I brought Xiaowu here, look, this time I didn''t need to bring it. She found it herself."

    "This place is so good?"

    "Sister Xiang, don''t you believe me if I have a white face?" The white face patted his chest and made a pattern that he wanted to guarantee.

    Xiaowu looked at the two people who came suddenly and wondered: "Bai lian''er, Xiang Jie, how can you come here?"

    White face put her hand on Xiangjie''s shoulder and smiled: "Xiangjie has been suffocating in the hotel all day, and she is going to suffocate herself, so I said to take her to find happiness."

    Listen

    Su Xiaowu can only recite a sentence in silence. Anyway, it''s impossible that sister Xiang wants to come to this place because of her own sudden whim. She must have brought it with a white face.

    Sister Xiang looked up at the name of the shop: "Xiaowu, is this place really as good as white face said?"

    "Of course, sister Xiang, do you doubt my words? If not, is the little ball coming for the second time? " Said the white faced one.

    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I have been in Nandu for a long time. When I was in Gobi, my white face was more or less arrogant. Now, it''s getting more and more grounded.

    "I want to listen to the little dance." Elder sister Xiang looked at Xiaowu rationally. Anyway, she knew what this kind of shop was. But there was no such shop in Gobi, and she didn''t come here. Today, it''s just for the sake of freshness.

    Xiaowu clapped Xiangjie''s shoulder meaningfully, and said with a long sigh of relief: "I like this kind of place, mainly depends on personal situation. Some people like it very much. Some people don''t necessarily like it. "

    "Oh..." Sister Xiang nodded hesitantly.

    A few people are chatting. Su Xiaowu has completely ignored Lin yunyun and is still standing by: "Hello, Su Xiaowu, what do you mean by just pushing me away?"

    Lin yunyun''s words attracted the attention of Bai lian''er and Xiang Jie.

    The two turned to look at Lin yunyun.

    "Xiaowu, who is this woman with open teeth and claws?" The white face son looks at Lin yunyun with a disdainful look, he always does that to the woman, and Lin yunyun''s expression and the tone of his voice make him feel uncomfortable.

    Sister Xiang also screwed up her eyebrows, listened to the other side''s bad tone, looked at Lin yunyun''s eyes, and there was more hostility.

    "I don''t care." Xiaowu shakes her hand.

    Lin yunyun clenched his fist: "Su Xiaowu, you shameless woman, you..."

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly a slap fell directly on Lin yunyun''s face.

    Sister Xiang''s hand slowly came down.

    Lin yunyun covers his beaten face and dilates his pupils: "what are you, dare to fight..." I haven''t spit out the words behind.

    "Pa!"

    Sister Xiang slapped the fan again and said, "close your dirty mouth to me. What''s more, I''ll break your mouth. Can you believe it?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 412

    "Sister Xiang, it''s a beautiful fight. I hate people who owe so much." The white face clapped in succession.

    Lin yunyun took a few steps back and went to the maid''s back: "OK, OK, it''s a lot of you." The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Su Xiaowu is not a simple problem with too many people now.

    And she couldn''t have followed in the boutique.

    Pointing to the nose, Lin yunyun hurriedly went to another place with the help of the servant.

    "Does it hurt?" Xiaowu glances at sister Xiang''s hand. Compared with Lin yunyun''s face, she loves sister Xiang''s hand more. It''s a waste of energy to fight that kind of person.

    "Where did that woman come from?" Xiangjie asked, looking at it is a kind of touch.

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders: "I''m just one of you, don''t care.

    Sister Xiang just nodded.

    They went into the shop and talked about some trivial matters. They totally forgot that they were going to Niulang shop. Xiangjie and Xiaowu were just like which restaurant they were going to.

    Go to a sofa and sit down.

    I began to talk with each other. For example, what happened to the last car accident? What''s new in the hotel recently.

    Of course, when talking about the hotel, sister Xiang has a serious expression, and it''s like reporting to Xiaowu.

    Only the white face is getting into the state very quickly.

    After a while, the white faced old acquaintance, still wearing a gorgeous and fancy dress, flew over: "Xiaobai, you come here, ah ah, this time you bring your friends here again, return two!"

    "Yes, this is a big customer. You can''t find some people to say hello to him quickly." White face raised eyebrows. Today''s goal is to serve sister Xiang.

    Hua Chang nodded his head: "wait, I''ll call someone for you!"

    In a short time, there were three or four handsome Cowboys around, pasted to Xiaowu and Xiangjie''s side, and the old rule poured wine first.

    Sister Xiang and Xiaowu are talking very hard. They don''t notice the cowherd beside them.

    When the wine was sent to the front of the two people, there was a little reaction. They raised their heads and looked at the three or four cowboys in front of them.

    At this time, Bai lian''er had already gone to play with her flower clothes. She left Xiangjie and Xiaowu to sit in the cowherd.

    Elder sister Xiang looks at the wine handed over by others. She is always heroic. He took the bottle directly and Gulu dried it into his mouth.

    "Look at the cowherd a Leng:" this young lady, can be really heroic ah! "

    Xiaowu also took the wine, but she didn''t rush to drink it. If this group of people didn''t come here to let her mind jump out, she would almost feel that she came here to chat with sister Xiang.

    "Xiaowu, why don''t you drink it?" Sister Xiang asked.

    "Not thirsty." Xiaowu shakes her head and has no passion for wine. She simply spits out two words.

    "Or shall I drink for you?"

    "No, just your straightforward way of drinking. What can I do if I get drunk in a moment?"

    When the two women chatted, they didn''t give the cowherd any chance to interfere. They could only stand in front of them like several sculptures.

    I don''t understand that these two people are here to have fun? I''m still here to talk.

    At this time, one of the sun''s cowherd suddenly said, "Oh, what hat does this lady wear when she comes in? Why don''t you take off her hat? I''ll do a magic trick for you."

    "Well?" Xiaowu raises her head and hasn''t refused yet.

    The sunshine man has already taken off the hat on Xiaowu''s head. The hat turns in his hand and suddenly takes out a bunch of flowers from the hat.

    The people next to me, of course, clapped their hands immediately.

    Sister Xiang also clapped her hands.

    "My hat, can I have it back?" Xiaowu asked politely.

    Sunshine man can be puzzled, is his magic does not work? Usually this move may be liked by women. How can it not work now?

    Just want to return the hat.

    "Ah! It''s you... " Niulang behind, suddenly pointing to Su Xiaowu''s face, shouted in surprise.

    Xiaowu is stupefied for a moment. Are their traffic not small? Do you have to receive many people every day? She came here a few days ago, which can also be recognized?

    There was no sound.

    The surprised cowherd pointed to Xiaowu''s hand and trembled: "aren''t you that one?"

    "That?" The little dance snorted in wonder.

    However, the other cowherd seemed to understand what it meant, and started a self-contained dialogue: "that? Is this lady the legendary one? "

    "Yes, yes, she is! I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. "

    "Oh, let me have a closer look. It''s her."

    A few cowherd you a I say, the voice is not small, when high and low, a time attracted around a dozen of clerks.

    One by one, you stare at the little dance like a panda in the zoo.

    "Yes, she is."

    "That one! I''m not mistaken. "

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    More than a dozen handsome guys gathered together. Su Xiaowu was dazzled. Was the last time she came to look for a letter, the noise was too loud?

    But not to the extent that all people regard her as a treasured animal, right?

    The more I think about it, the more I wonder, however, that there are more and more people around, even the handsome guys who sweep the floor and clean the windows come here.

    Comment on Su Xiaowu.

    Sister Xiang sits next to Xiaowu. In such a big battle, she looks confused: "Xiaowu, they keep saying, what''s the meaning of this and that? What have you done here? "

    Su Xiaowu shook her head and said that she didn''t know what she was doing. She looked at the person standing in front of her. At last, she couldn''t help saying, "what are you staring at me like this? What this one and that one. "

    A little dance.

    You look at me, cowherd. I look at you.

    Then unity grinned.

    "Aren''t you our store manager''s girlfriend? The future shopkeeper''s wife! " Several people said it in unison.

    Xiangjie had picked up a glass of red wine to drink to quench her thirst. When she heard that, she couldn''t help it.

    All the red wine in my mouth was sprayed out.

    "Cough cough cough..." After that, I was choked and coughed!

    Quickly wiped his mouth with his hand, coughed and looked at Xiaowu: "shopkeeper''s girlfriend? Niulang shop owner''s wife? Xiaowu, did longyetian open a cowherd shop? "

    Su Xiaowu is petrified on the chair.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 413

    She took a flick at the corner of her mouth, the shopkeeper''s girlfriend? Who passed it on? Take a look at sister Xiang: "wait, don''t think about it. It''s not what they say or what you think."

    "Well?" Sister Xiang tilts her head and keeps questioning.

    The handsome guys in front of the little dance also slanted their heads one by one. They stared at each other with so many eyes. They should have stared at each other correctly. Is this really the store manager''s girlfriend.

    Su Xiaowu''s expression is still petrified. Fortunately, her brain is not petrified. She asks rationally, "where did you hear that? Xiao CE and I are girlfriends. "

    She said that.

    There was a ripple in the crowd of handsome men.

    "Wow Her name is the store manager. "

    "No woman has ever dared to call our store manager''s name so directly."

    "Yes, I feel their relationship is very cordial."

    What''s the situation when you say it to me and talk about it, and Xiaowu''s petrified face will collapse? Why is it more and more chaotic? She just called her name.

    Can a name be called like this?

    "Please be quiet." Xiaowu reaches out her hands.

    In the future, when the landlady talks, everyone naturally closes their mouths, and their eyes are as hot as blood, waiting for Su Xiaowu to talk.

    Xiaowu made a calming movement with her hands: "Xiao CE and I are just friends. I came here specially to thank him for his last help. It''s not the kind of relationship you want. "

    She said so.

    Niulang handsome men looked at each other, and one of them stood out: "brother Xin, when I left the store the other day, I told us several times that you were the store manager''s girlfriend."

    "Letter?" Su Xiaowu''s brain is filled automatically with the handsome red brand cowboy, who originally spoke from him.

    "Yes, our store manager never receives customers. I don''t know how many women look at our store manager and want to pester him. And Xinge said that the store manager is very kind to you. " A cowherd interposed.

    Xiaowu is dizzy when she listens to it. Why does she become the owner of Niulang store? What a terrible thing to say and explain.

    Handsome guys still don''t understand.

    She is also about to give up. Compared with her painstaking explanation here, it''s better for Xiao CE to say one sentence directly. It''s more useful than one hundred and one thousand sentences when she''s alone here.

    No more.

    "I want to ask, where is Xiao CE now?" Su Xiaowu didn''t continue to explain so many bullshit that she didn''t have, so she went back to her main purpose.

    "The store manager is at home now."

    "At home? Upstairs? " Xiaowu points to it.

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    Sister Xiang also saw that Xiaowu had something to do this time. She said: "Xiaowu, go and do your work. Next time, I''ll see you again. There''s a chance to chat."

    "Well But sister Xiang, this place, you...... " Xiaowu is worried.

    "Don''t worry. You are a friend of the store manager, and your friend is our friend. We will take good care of Miss Xiang Xiang. " The handsome man''s eyes were thrown at the little dance.

    She couldn''t help shaking, but why did she feel more worried?

    Sister Xiang won''t be eaten alive by these people, will she?

    Worried look at sister Xiang.

    However, sister Xiang sits on the sofa and kicks: "the people here are much more enthusiastic than I thought. No wonder the white face likes it here."

    "Well Elder sister Xiang, I''ll go to work on my business first. If you have any business, go to find Bai lian''er first. He''s familiar with this place. " To say that, Su Xiaowu just came here once, which is better than that greasy old man with a white face.

    Sister Xiang nodded, thinking that she had nothing to do with her life in the Gobi for so many years, would she still be frightened by these small scenes to go to Bai lian''er for help?

    Xiaowu looks at the self-confidence in sister Xiang''s eyes, and is relieved. She brings up the paper bag she brought and goes to the elevator.

    Remember, the letter''s room is on the 15th floor.

    The last time the elevator stopped one floor earlier, so it was on the 14th floor.

    "Ding..."

    The elevator door opened. There was no floor prompt outside. She didn''t want to go to the wrong place any more. She went back and forth in the corridor. It seemed that she didn''t go wrong.

    Press the doorbell.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    The doorbell rang several times and no one opened.

    When she started to ring the doorbell again, she only heard a click. The door was opened with a small slit. The man was wearing slippers, a leisurely robe and exposed his chest at will.

    Under the curly hair of that head, the eyes looked at the little dance lazily.

    Familiar scene, Su Xiaowu looks like the scene when she went back to the wrong room in an instant. Looking at the man who opened the door, she looks like the sun: "hi Good evening, see you again. "

    "Who are you?" said Xiao CE

    At the door, Xiaowu almost didn''t kneel to the ground directly. She stared at the people in the room. Yes, it was xiaoce.

    Is she blinded? Or did he lose his memory?

    Xiao CE opened the door and yawned with sleepiness in his eyes, "come in."

    Su Xiaowu is inexplicable. Does he know who she is? That''s how she got in? So confused? I can''t help but think of my first meeting.

    Hesitated for a while, she just walked in, but still look at the lazy man in front of her face.

    Xiao CE gave her a lazy look back: "so staring at me? Want to eat me? "

    "Poof..." Su Xiaowu almost smiled and quickly covered her lips. She resumed her natural life and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Su Xiaowu."

    "Then you just asked me, who are you?"

    "Can''t you see that? I didn''t wake up. " Xiao CE yawned and stretched out. He was tired as if he was going to sleep at any time.

    Xiaowu''s lip corners are puffed. Don''t say it. I can''t see it at all. When I see him, he''s like he''s going to sleep at any time.

    Follow me in.

    Xiao CE simply poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "sit down."

    Xiaowu took the water and took a sip. She did not rush to sit down. "I came here to return your clothes." With that, she handed the paper bag back to Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE''s eyes dropped, looked at it and nodded, "Oh, yes, thank you."

    "And this for you." Xiaowu takes out a large ceramic jar in her paper bag.

    "What is this?"

    "Gifts? Let the letter come out to prove Lin yunyun for me. I heard it broke the rules here, so a small gift is not a homage. " Last time, thanks to the help of Xiao CE, he was able to go so smoothly. Although he did a lot of work, it was a real kindness.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 414

    Xiao CE took over the ceramic pot in her hand leisurely and opened a light fragrance of tea and came out: "tea? Um... It''s up to you. "

    "Just like it." Little dance smiled.

    Xiao CE accepted her present: "how do I know I like tea?"

    "This..." As soon as Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned, she had already said that Xiao CE''s lazy temperament all day was the same as that of the uncle who is going to the park to find someone to play chess. So, don''t all people of this character like to drink tea? She was really embarrassed to say that it was because of the gift she thought of according to her uncle''s feelings.

    Xiao CE didn''t ask, "sit down."

    "OK, thank you."

    Little dance sat down.

    "How are things going after the old man?" Xiao CE also sat to one side, leaning on the pillow of the sofa with one hand, and asked with elegant legs.

    "With such a capable person as Mrs. Jiang, it''s natural that we should do it properly."

    "Well, if there is no mistake, the next general of Qinglong military region is longyetian." As he spoke, he yawned blue and blue.

    Xiaowu''s face sank and her eyes became serious: "no, the old man gave all his family business, including the Qinglong military region, to longyifan."

    She would talk about the dragon family with Xiao CE just because Xiao CE used to be the general of the white tiger military region. This time, Xiaowu''s purpose is not only to return things, but also to consult the insiders.

    Xiao CE looked at Xiaowu with a look of disdain. He was obviously not as lazy as before and became more serious: "what do you say, Qinglong military region gave longyifan that trash? No way. "

    "That''s what it says in the note."

    "Ah..." Xiao CE smiled and stopped talking.

    This smile seems to be meaningful. Xiaowu is sitting right. Xiaoce just said it''s impossible. He definitely understands the situation there.

    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "but huangfulie is very fond of the dragon."

    Xiao CE raised his eyebrows and said, "hmm? What do you think you''re going to tell me about these things? "

    "I want to hear from you." The little dance didn''t go around in circles, but said frankly.

    "I''m just a layman. What can I say?" He shrugged unconcernedly.

    "You used to be the general of the white tiger military region. You should know the most about these things, so I think it''s the most appropriate to ask you." Su Xiaowu''s sweet smile.

    Looking at her sweet smile, Xiao CE chuckled: "I know a lot."

    "Aren''t you famous..." Xiaowu flatters her.

    "Well, it''s very flattering." He sat elegantly, holding up the priceless cup with two fingers, took a sip of tea and lifted his sharp eyes: "say, what do you want to know."

    "I heard that in the past few years, the royal family deliberately didn''t want to let outsiders touch the military area, and wanted to have an independent family. So when the old man is old, he tries his best to let the old man go home to provide for the aged, and so on. He uses a series of things to let other generals leave the military area." Xiaowu said, looking at Xiao CE.

    He was a general at a young age, but he retired at a young age. Is it also related to the royal family?

    Xiao CE was silent for a moment.

    Put down the cup: "there are four military regions in Nandu, including Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Xuanwu military region has always been taken over by the royal family, and now it is huangfulie. The general of Zhuque military region was assassinated and died a year ago. At present, Zhuque military region should still be in turmoil. After I abdicated, the white tiger military region was taken over by the royal family. Finally Qinglong military region, don''t I need to say more

    "Your white tiger military area was taken over by the royal family, that is to say, huangfulie was taking over?"

    Xiao CE nodded.

    Xiaowu frowned: "huangfulie is now sitting in Xuanwu, white tiger, and Zhuque military region is without leader. If you want to take it together, it shouldn''t be difficult. It''s the old man''s Qinglong military region. "

    "Ah The old man has been in power for a long time and has a solid foundation. It''s not easy to take the whole military region away from him. It turns out that the royal family didn''t do this. Old man''s son, dragon night sky, dragon Yifan. As we all know, longyetian is the Earl, and his talent and ability are recognized by all people. If he is involved in the army, then the royal family would like to accept the Qinglong military region, which is not so successful at all, but if it is the waste of longyifan... " Xiao CE smiled meaningfully, but he didn''t say so much to people for a long time. What''s more, it''s still about the military region. How many years has it not been mentioned in such a romantic place?

    I thought this life would never be covered again.

    I didn''t expect to talk to her about Qionglai.

    Xiaowu''s brain is spinning rapidly. Her brain is full of information to sort out what xiaoce said. But it''s also in what she expected. Soon, her eyes are sharp: "the royal family hopes that long Yifan will succeed."

    "Compared with the Dragon night sky, of course, it is better to control the succession of dragon Yifan."

    "There''s something wrong with the note." Xiaowu clenched her teeth. She doubted long Yifan, Lin yunyun and Jiang Hui, but she didn''t doubt the royal family. If there''s something wrong with the bequest, she can''t get away from them. If there''s something wrong with the bequest, isn''t there something wrong with the old man''s strange death?

    Xiao CE narrowed his eyes, stood up and said, "dragon night wants Qinglong military area, right?"

    Xiaowu looks up and stares at him. These words Xiao CE said to her tonight have no reservation. She shouldn''t have kept anything, but it''s about Dragon night sky after all.

    Thinking about it, she didn''t speak.

    Xiao CE smiled a little, bent down and reached Xiaowu''s face: "even if the old man left the Qinglong military area to longyetian, he would not necessarily take over the military area. It''s not a good place."

    "Thank you for your warning." Xiaowu nodded politely

    "you are welcome. But I believe that longyetian himself knows very well that he doesn''t need to be reminded at all. " He said, playfully playing the cap on the head of Xiaowu with his fingers.

    Xiao CE said nothing wrong. Long yetian knew that the place of the military region was the dragon pool and tiger cave, and he wanted to join the army as an earl, which would make the royal family how afraid, but the real thing was that the danger was everywhere, and he was frightened step by step.

    And dragon night sky also made five years of preparation for this, however, that one bequest has become the biggest obstacle now.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 415

    Su Xiaowu thought.

    He totally ignored the actions of Xiao CE in front of him.

    At this time, the cap on his head fell to the sofa with a flick of his pinkie, and Xiao CE poked his fingertip to the place where Xiaowu''s forehead was bound: "hurt again?"

    "Ah pain..." The head door suddenly stabs the pain feeling, this just pulled her from the soul to swim back, the small dance hurriedly covered own head, wrinkling the table looked at him: "what is called to be injured again?"

    Xiao CE took back his hand and always felt that something would happen if he met this woman. At least every time, he would suffer a little more or less injury: "it''s OK, how can he hurt?"

    "The plate smashed."

    "Oh? I don''t know. You are still a bad girl. Who did it? "

    "I am a good woman." Xiaowu reminds me.

    "There''s blood oozing from the bandage. It''s not light. It seems that it''s time to leave a scar. "

    " Oh... " Xiaowu is stupefied for a while. Although he talks lazily, he always feels that it seems strange to say all of a sudden, but he can''t say it''s strange.

    Xiao CE stood up straight, put one hand in his pants pocket, turned around and went to the bedroom. After a while, he came out and threw an ointment into Xiaowu''s arms: "if you wipe this, there will be no scar on the wound."

    Xiaowu opens the lid, and the ointment has a delicate fragrance. The ingredients should be very special. It was made by the pharmacist. She picks up the ointment and says, "it''s for me?"

    "Or do you think I''ll come back to you again?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "how can it be? Thank you." She put away the ointment. In their profession of pharmacists, there are actually many categories. Some pharmacists specialize in making poison, some specialize in making medicine, some like to develop fragrance, of course, some pharmacists like to develop a series of beauty products, which can be a living fat.

    Su Xiaowu, however, has not touched the beauty series, and there are few fragrance flavoring products, most of which are lethal.

    For example, the medicine for longyetian that can be used with various military weapons is one of her best.

    Xiao CE nodded and took a look at the time: "it''s late. Do you want to stay here?"

    Abruptly, Su Xiaowu didn''t react for a while. After a long time, he immediately panicked and said, "no, No." Hesitantly shook his head.

    "When you come here, aren''t you going to spend?"

    Xiaowu blinked, thinking that this is Niulang store after all: "yes, no consumption?"

    "Yes, I''ll give it to you for free. Would you like to send some people up to accompany you?" He said idly.

    The tone is lazy, but it seems to be serious.

    Xiaowu''s head shook quickly: "I''ve got your kindness. Thank you, but no more. " Almost with a blank face.

    "I''m afraid that our shop assistant is not as good as dragon night?" He put one hand in his pocket and felt leisurely all the time.

    Xiaowu stroked his forehead: "er..."

    "Ah..." He gave a lazy smile.

    And Xiao CE were there blankly for a long time. Su Xiaowu didn''t know what he was talking about. Later, Xiao Qi made a yawn.

    She said don''t leave now.

    To tell you the truth, up to now, she can''t imagine that such a lazy man was once a general of the white tiger military region? In her mind, generals are tough guys.

    It''s really hard to get in touch with the store manager.

    Get out of the elevator.

    "Little dance, you come down." The white face waved.

    Su Xiaowu goes over. Sister Xiang is holding her cheek in a boring way. She waves her hand when she sees Xiaowu.

    There is no cowherd around the table. Xiaowu goes over and looks around. Eh? How about the cowherd? When she went upstairs, didn''t she have many cowherd here?

    Why is the Kung Fu gone for a while?

    Or did sister Xiang really dislike this way, so she sent everyone away?

    Look at Su Xiaowu''s confused face.

    "You must be thinking, where is the cowherd here?"

    "Well, sister Xiang doesn''t like it here." Asked the little dance.

    Sister Xiang raised her head and said, "it''s OK."

    "Then What about people?

    "Nuo They all sleep there. " With a long hand and a white face, he pointed to the table on the other side, only to see a group of people lying on the circular sofa.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I was drunk by sister Xiang. Even my little friend was called over and drunk by sister Xiang. Ah... White face shook her head. "She''s making this a bar."

    White face son says here, fragrant elder sister pushed the eye that hangs on the bridge of nose: "they let me drink all the time, I accompany them to drink, who knows their drink quantity is worse than one."

    Su Xiaowu wiped the sweat on the forehead. These salesmen''s ability to drink. They are all on duty. How could they be drunk so easily.

    She didn''t know that Xiang still had this skill: "what are you going to do now?"

    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you to come down and go back together." The white face poked his hand. His old face was drunk. What else can I do here.

    "Then go."

    Three people left the cowherd shop one by one.

    "Xiaowu, where are you going in a moment? Or come back to the hotel with us. " Said Sister Xiang.

    Xiaowu thought about it: "well, good."

    "Would you like to have a snack first? I''m starving. " The white face touched his stomach.

    "I can''t go back and do it."

    "All right."

    The three just walked out of Niulang store, and suddenly a figure came out, blocking Su Xiaowu''s face: "Su Xiaowu, stop for me!"

    The glittering neon light reflected on the woman in front of them. The three dancers focused on the woman in front of them almost at the same time.

    "Eh Isn''t this the woman who just ran outside? Sister Xiang, you haven''t beaten me enough and I''ll call you again! " White faced jokingly said.

    Lin Yun Yun''s expression is stiff. When he mentions what happened just now, his expression is almost twisted together: "I''ll remember that account for you, Su Xiaowu. I came to you specially!"

    Xiaowu is tired of looking at Lin yunyun. Didn''t she just leave? How to run back, thought of the frown.

    Do not want to pay attention to, she even does not want to talk, pulling sister Xiang to bypass her.

    However, Lin yunyun just jumped in front of Xiaowu again and made a pair of attitude that won''t let you go even if you die: "Su Xiaowu, don''t go first In a moment, there will be a good play. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 416

    "Lin yunyun, you''d better get out of my way." Lower the voice of the little dance.

    "Zi..." Suddenly a sports car came roaring, and a sudden brake stopped not far away from them.

    The sports car is so eye-catching that several people''s eyes are attracted by it.

    Lin yunyun also looked back at the past, with a smile on his lips: "speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, Su Xiaowu, I see what else you can do this time!"

    Only the door opened.

    A familiar figure came down from the car. He was dressed in a windbreaker. He was tall and straight. When he got out of the car, he had an air that was hard to get close to.

    Dragon night sky cold vision saw Su Xiaowu here.

    "You called him over?" Xiaowu looks at Lin yunyun. "

    Lin yunyun put his hands around his chest:" yes, I told brother, you secretly came to have a tryst with him on your back, so let him come here. "

    Last time, I didn''t know what happened to let Su Xiaowu escape. This time, I saw it with my own eyes. There will be no more mistakes.

    She would like to see how Su Xiaowu explains this after she grabs the bag herself.

    "Boring." Xiaowu gave her a white look.

    White face looked at the Dragon night sky coming, and his eyes were full of peaches. He was the brain powder of dragon night sky: "hi Long yetian, we are here. "

    As if he was afraid that dragon could not find them at night, his white face shook his hands excitedly.

    Lin yunyun looks at the white face contemptuously, how? So they know big brother, too? Aren''t they friends of Su Xiaowu?

    As long yetian approaches, Lin yunyun''s face goes over at once. Xiaoduan runs to the side of long yetian: "elder brother, I''m not wrong. This is the Niulang shop. Su Xiaowu just came out of it. She''s been in it for several hours. What to do has been finished!"

    Xiaowu hugged her chest with both hands: "yes, it''s really done."

    Her words can''t help but make Lin yunyun take a breath of cool air. Su Xiaowu is crazy. He not only doesn''t explain but also admits it?

    Sister Xiang said hello to longyetian with her eyes. It''s such a mess that she doesn''t have much to say.

    "Big brother, look, she admitted that I didn''t lie this time! I''m fighting for you. " Lin yunyun said with courage.

    Dragon night sky starts, finger wiped the wound that small dance forehead is injured to wrap up: "how to do?"

    Xiaowu touched her head. She left her brain hat in Xiao CE''s room and forgot to take it: "Oh, this..." When her eyes turned, she looked at Lin yunyun.

    Where does Lin yunyun want to get it? The first day of the Dragon night is not to ask for help, but to ask about the wound. His face is pale with fear, and he steps back.

    Following the line of sight of Xiaowu, the Dragon night sky''s eyes also fell on Lin yunyun''s body, with sharp eyes.

    She only felt her back was cold, and Lin yunyun opened her lips slightly: "it has nothing to do with me, it''s her own accident, and Elder brother, don''t you ask her what she''s doing in the cowherd shop? "

    Try to change the subject.

    Bai lian''er is standing aside with a white face. He and sister Xiang know that Xiaowu and longyetian are a couple. Now Xiaowu has come to Niulang store. Isn''t their relationship bad!

    Dragon night sky looked up at the sign hanging on the shop, went to Xiaowu''s side and hugged her shoulder, said to Lin yunyun, "I asked her to do something for me. Is there anything strange?"

    "Ha?" Lin yunyun opened his mouth wide.

    Xiaowu has an independent attitude. Longyetian must know that she came to find Xiao CE, so she doesn''t worry about any misunderstanding at all. After all, the clear is self-cleaning and the turbid is self-cleaning.

    On one side, sister Xiang clapped her palm: "so, is Mr. long specially coming to pick up Xiaowu?" That''s a very smooth answer.

    "Of course." Dragon night sky nodded. ;

    the white faced child''s head came together: "it''s very considerate. However, just now Xiaowu has promised us to go back to the hotel, night, or you can play with us He called it affectionately.

    "Yes." Dragon night sky did not refuse.

    Then four people with shoulders, completely ignore Lin yunyun, stride towards the sports car, four people, two people in front, two people in the back.

    Xiaowu lies in the position of the copilot, glances at Lin yunyun, who is still sluggish there, winks playfully and makes a wave.

    The sports car roared away.

    Lin yunyun is all in a mess in the wind! What''s going on here? What''s the matter? Why did it end up like this?

    Everything was different from what she thought.

    Calm down, calm down.

    Lin yunyun desperately comforts herself. She has to bear this evil spirit first. As long as Yifan becomes a general, they won''t have to be afraid of longyetian. It''s not too late to pick up Su Xiaowu at that time.

    On the top floor of the building.

    In a room in the high building, the floor window is open. A man, dressed in a bathrobe, lies lazily on the balustrade of the balcony, with a small dancing cap in his hand.

    On the sports car,

    "hahaha, did you just see it? That woman''s face is blue! " The white face has been laughing in the car for a long time.

    Sister Xiang is holding her cheek and laughing, but is Mr. long really here to pick up the little dance? But I was surprised when I saw the Dragon night sky just watching the little dance. It didn''t seem to have been said for a long time.

    The little dancer also put on his face, looked at his cold side of the car, and asked leisurely, "ah Don''t you worry that I''m really looking for cowherd? "

    She must know that what long yetian just said to Lin yunyun is a temporary compilation.

    Long yetian drives the car with one hand, and his cold face turns. He looks at Xiaowu from the corner of his eyes, but stops for two seconds. He raises his head and looks at the two people behind him through the rearview mirror of the car: "who did she look for?"

    Cold eyes, with a strong sense of danger.

    White face gave a shiver: "Xiaowu didn''t find Niulang. Xiaowu just went upstairs to talk with the store manager. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it." Even if Xiaowu finds Niulang, he can''t talk nonsense. After all, Xiaowu and he are good friends. Even if they commit crimes, they have to hide for her.

    Sister Xiang nodded aside.

    Dragon night sky just took back his eyes: "to send clothes?"

    Xiaowu smiled and didn''t say anything more. It''s the second thing to send clothes. It''s mainly the things she asked Xiao ce again. It''s enough for her to deliberate.

    The car roared all the way to yipinxuan

    The first floor of the hotel has been completely renovated, and the decoration is more magnificent than before.

    As soon as Bai lian''er came back, he touched his stomach and said, "go to the third floor and sit down. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat. " Then I''ll run to the kitchen.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 417

    "I''ll go with you." Sister Xiang rolled up her sleeve, then turned around and handed Xiaowu a card at her waist: "this is a card that can open all the rooms. Xiaowu, you and Mr. long go to the rest room first, or go to another place to have a rest. After midnight, I''ll call you."

    "Shall I help you?" Xiaowu says she wants to go.

    "No more. White face, let''s go. " Sister Xiang hurried to the kitchen with a white face.

    Xiaowu takes the room card and looks for a room nearby. At the moment when she just opened the door, longyetian suddenly grabs her shoulder.

    He yanked her into the room, closed the door by hand and propped her whole body against the wall.

    It scared Su Xiaowu: "what are you doing all of a sudden? I''m scared to death. " Xiaowu stares at her.

    Dragon night sky''s head buried down, close to her ear: "just to return clothes?" He rubbed his lips against her earlobes.

    The little dance turned her head, and the corner of her lips raised a smile: "are you jealous?" He just looked indifferent, but why didn''t he think about it? It turned out

    He put his hand around her waist and caressed her gently.

    Xiaowu twisted her waist and said, "ah, sister Xiang will be here in a moment. Well, I just went to return my clothes and talked with Xiao CE for a while. "

    "Not so fast." He said coldly, and his hands continued to caress.

    "Dragon night sky Farewell... "

    All of a sudden, the hand that dragon night day stroked stopped. It seemed that he felt something hard in her pocket. He took it out doubtfully: "this is it?"

    "Oh, this is the medicine given by Xiao CE. It can treat the wound without leaving scars." Said the little dance.

    Long yetian frowned and threw the medicine on the sofa.

    "What are you doing with it? I need to wipe it. " Xiaowu then broke away from his wrist, walked towards the sofa and held the medicine bottle in his hand. After all, the wound on the forehead is not small. If it really leaves a scar like xiaoce said, it''s not good.

    Dragon night sky looks at her, the facial expression is more and more heavy, finally deeply sighed a long breath: "I come to wipe for you."

    "Are you sure you don''t want to throw this away again?"

    "If you pick it up again, I''ll throw it away again." If he loses it, Su Xiaowu will go to pick it up again. If he has nothing to lose, he is not willing to waste it.

    Xiaowu smiled, and her expression was obviously telling longyetian that she would not lose it.

    He had already strided to her, bent down, and gently tore the bandage on her forehead. As soon as he did, he saw a long and deep opening.

    Immediately, her eyes sank. Looking at her wound, there was a sharp flash in her eyes: "what did Lin yunyun do with it?"

    "It''s over, so don''t mention it." Xiaowu smiled faintly and didn''t plan to talk about it more. Naturally, Lin yunyun would find a chance to clean her up. Now long yetian is busy enough, and doesn''t want him to worry about such trivial matters.

    Rough hands, gently stroked her face,.

    A full moon hung high in the night sky.

    Lin yunyun just came back home tired.

    "I came back so late. Where did you go?" In the living room, Jiang Hui sat on the sofa with a straight face, glancing at her daughter-in-law just when she stepped into the door.

    "Mom It''s so late. You haven''t slept yet. "

    "My daughter-in-law hasn''t come back in the evening. How can I sleep?" Jiang Hui speaks softly, with a different taste in his words.

    "Mom, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t play around by myself. I just followed Su Xiaowu, which delayed a little time." Lin yunyun was afraid of being misunderstood, so she hurried to Jiang Hui''s knee and patiently told her today''s story.

    After listening, Jiang Hui''s eyes flashed with doubts. It seemed that long yetian and Su Xiaowu had not come back: "you said they went to the hotel?"

    "Well, yes."

    Seeing that she didn''t lie any more, Jiang Hui waved: "OK, go to sleep."

    "Okay, mom." Lin yunyun was relieved. He slipped back to his room.

    After Lin yunyun left.

    Jiang HUICAI called the old housekeeper.

    "I remember the last time you said to me, when you investigated Su Xiaowu''s files, you found that she had a five-star hotel named what Xuan or what?" Jiang Hui asked in a light voice.

    Chamberlain Zhao nodded, "yes, it''s yipinxuan."

    "Yipinxuan? Ah... " Jiang Hui gently pinched her finger, and her eyes sank. The girl was suffering. Since she doubted the letter, she would not give up. As for long yetian His existence will only become a stumbling block for all.

    Ah

    All blame oneself this son is too dispirited, just want to let her worry about everywhere.

    "Butler, come here." Jiang Hui hooks her fingers.

    Chamberlain Zhao bowed down respectfully, and chaojianghui slowly gathered in the past

    The entertainment and leisure room of yipinxuan is very busy at night. The thin monkey and bald head are not sleeping. The white face sister Xiang has done well in the night, and naturally calls everyone out to eat and chat together.

    The thin monkey squatted on the chair carelessly: "Xiaowu, when do you and the Dragon invite us to have a wedding wine at night?"

    "Poof..." Su Xiaowu puffed out a coke.

    Sister Xiang looked at the skinny monkey: "skinny monkey, this kind of thing, if there is news, Xiaowu will definitely inform us."

    Then he handed the tissue to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu quickly wipes her mouth.

    One side, bareheaded scratched his own bareheaded: "I have not been to the wedding..."

    "You don''t know what it''s like to get married yourself." The white face glanced at the bald head.

    "With whom?" Asked the bald head.

    "That little sister in the front building is very nice. When you patrol every day, don''t you always stare at others?" The white face gave up.

    In terms of emotion, white face seems to be sharper than that of a woman. It''s accurate to look at things.

    The bald face turned red in an instant.

    "Oh Oh... Oh... " The thin monkey fingered his bald head, and his tone was higher than one.

    The bald face is even redder: "stop it, I didn''t..."

    "Hahaha." Can''t help but make everyone laugh.

    Xiaowu is holding her cheek and covering her lips. When she Snickers, she glances at the Dragon night sky beside her with a smile on the corner of her eyes.

    Although he doesn''t speak in longyetian, it seems cold, but sometimes his heart is not so cold. He also likes this atmosphere.

    After all, this expression is rare in his face.

    "OK, I''ll stop laughing. Are you sleepy? Do you want to play mahjong for a while? " Xiangjie suggested.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 418

    "Sister Xiang, which pot can you not open or lift? How can I play mahjong when my hands are all like this? " The white face raised his hand, and his right hand was wrapped with a bandage.

    The lean monkey changed from squatting to sitting on the chair: "you can''t fight, and we, enough people, you don''t have to worry."

    "I want to play..." The white face was in mourning.

    Xiaowu looks at his bandaged hand doubtfully, and wants to ask what''s going on for a long time. Every time, she is distracted by the topic: "by the way, white face, what''s wrong with your hand? Was cut while cutting? "

    "No, how could that stupid thing happen to me? I was stabbed by an unknown seafood when I went to fish for you just now. Ouch, it hurt me so much. You don''t know the little dance. I almost died there."

    "What? A stab will kill you. " Su Xiaowu naturally thinks that white face exaggerates.

    The white face was serious: "it seems that it''s some shrimp, but it''s edible. I didn''t know that it hurt so much when I was stabbed by a claw. It made my feet soft and my heart beat. I thought I was going to die of poisoning. I''m numb. Now the hands are still numb. "

    The white faced son complained.

    Sister Xiang also said, "are you exaggerating?"

    A few people you say, I say, the atmosphere is good is happy, and Su Xiaowu''s expression but sink down, the white face son just said in the mind echoed.

    Heart acceleration?

    Hand numbness?

    Ma

    Ma

    The old man died of heart paralysis. His body didn''t check out anything unusual. If the old man was really killed by someone, what could make the old man die of heart paralysis?

    Although the old man has heart disease himself, he will lose control when he is stimulated, but it will not be so serious. If the other side wants to hurt him, it is impossible to use this uncertain technique. What if there is no stimulation?

    Then if we leave all those things one by one, we will have nothing left, poison?

    What poison can make people die of silent heart paralysis? In Su Xiaowu''s cognition, it seems that there is no such powerful thing.

    But her cognition does not mean that there is no such poison in the world!

    Think of it here.

    Su Xiaowu suddenly stands up excited.

    At that moment, I got up and stunned several people who were chatting happily. My eyes followed and I looked up: "Xiaowu, what''s the matter? What are you doing when you suddenly stand up? " Asked the thin monkey.

    White face son also jokingly said: "go to the toilet, must go to the toilet."

    Su Xiaowu looked worried and serious: "no, I suddenly remember something. I''m going to go over and do it. I won''t be here with you tonight."

    "Well?" Dragon night sky looked at her scornfully. From her expression, it seemed that this matter was not small. What did this woman think of.

    Xiangjie also saw Xiaowu''s anxiousness: "you can play later, you go to work on your first."

    "Yes. You can work first. "

    " well. " Little dance nodded.

    Dragon night sky also stood up: "where are you going, I will take you there."

    Xiaowu thought about it and nodded: "I''m going to Lengyan..."

    "Let''s go." Dragon night sky said nothing more.

    They left the hotel in a hurry.

    Dragon is driving in the night.

    As soon as Xiaowu got on the car, she thought about it carefully. After a while, she came back to Leng Yan''s mind from Xiaojiu in her heart. She was almost there: "so fast Why don''t you ask me anything this time? "

    "When you say it, it''s natural to say it, isn''t it?"

    In the words, all revealed his trust in Xiaowu, and Su Xiaowu nodded positively: "I''m going to leave Nandu for a while to find out something."

    "Shall I have Qinglian with you?" He has some worries.

    "No, don''t worry. I''m just going to do something. I''ll tell you when I get back."

    Just finish saying, the car has already stopped at the door of Lengyan''s house.

    Xiaowu jumped down from the sports car and leaned against the window: "it''s not early, so you should go back to sleep earlier."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded, the car roared away.

    Su Xiaowu is also worried. She runs to the door and knocks the door. She knocks and rings the doorbell at the same time, but she doesn''t want to smash the door directly.

    For a while.

    "In the middle of the night, who''s going to do it here?" With tired curse came, the door was opened, Leng Yan stood in the door wearing only a pair of briefs.

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed: "it''s me." Words fall, eyes a pick, the door of him, from top to bottom carefully looked over.

    Leng Yan''s pajamas were all over his face. Looking at the woman at the door, he rubbed his eyes and made a decision: "Xiaowu? How are you? "

    "I have something urgent, go in and say."

    Push cold inflammation, hurry into the room.

    "Uncle Lengyan, who is it? It''s too late to argue." In the living room, xiaoxuanxuan is wearing a big bear''s pajamas, holding a big bear''s doll in his hand, rubbing his eyes and barefoot standing in the living room.

    "Xuanxuan." Xiaowu comes to her son.

    My son''s hand rubbing his eyes slowly came down: "Mommy, Mommy Is that you? Why are you running here? So late, you''re not sleepy? "

    Xiaowu bent over to stare at his son, and then looked at his barefoot: "go, go back to sleep."

    "Oh..." Xiaoxuanxuan points his head, stretches his loins with sleepiness, and then turns his head to go back to the room.

    "Xiaowu, you are in a hurry in the middle of the night Come here, what are you doing? " Leng Yan sits knee to knee on the sofa. He doesn''t want to wear a dress at all.

    "Aren''t you going to wear a dress?" Xiaowu looks at him in disdain.

    "You''re not shy, are you? be it so. What the hell is going on? "

    "I''m going to see my master." Xiaowu thinks about it and solemnly opens her mouth.

    Leng Yan was sleepy to death one second before, and then he got up mentally, sat up straight, and put his legs down from the sofa: "what do you say? Are you going back to your master now? "

    "Well You''ll arrange for me to fly abroad, and I''m leaving right now. " The little dance stressed it again.

    "What''s so urgent? And you have to go to your master? " Leng Yan frowned.

    "Very important thing!"

    Leng Yan was silent for a while. He took out a phone from the drawer of the coffee table, called Shi Lei, said a few words and hung up the phone: "if you are in a hurry, I will take you to the airport now."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 419

    Leng Yan is willing to stand up and get dressed: "you contact Honglian and ask her to come here in the morning to send xiaoxuanxuan to school. I''ll go with you. "

    Stretching, he had already entered the room.

    Su Xiaowu sat outside in the living room, took out her cell phone and called Honglian. She said something simple.

    After a while, Leng Yan got dressed and came out with a key in his hand: "in the middle of the night, he suddenly said he was going to see Shifu, ah Let''s go. "

    Weighing the car key in his hand, he went out.

    "Is Xuanxuan asleep?" Xiaowu did not immediately follow up, but looked back at the bedroom.

    "Don''t worry, you sleep better than anyone."

    She was relieved. It didn''t take long for Honglian to come here. She could arrive in about 20 minutes, so she didn''t have the scruples to drive away with Lengyan.

    "You came by yourself at night?" Asked Leng Yan as he drove.

    "Dragon sent me here at night."

    She said.

    Leng Yan''s eyes looked at her, and there was a little more tenderness in her eyes: "when will that guy be so kind and send you here?"

    "We were in the hotel, and then I suddenly thought of something about the death of the old man. So it''s coming. " Small dance drags chin, side Distract of say.

    The funeral of the old man, Leng Yan didn''t go, he and the old man didn''t have any intersection, it''s strange to go, but he still knows something about the old man''s death.

    Leng Yan drives the car: "do you think that the old man died unexpectedly, and you want to go to your master for help?"

    "Well, the old man died of heart paralysis, and the test result was natural death, but I always think it''s very strange. If there is a person who can die of heart paralysis unconsciously, I think Shifu will know." She said meaningfully.

    Her English name is: death, which was given by her master.

    Five years ago, she left Nandu with Lengyan and went to other capitals. At first, she and Lengyan were engaged in arms business together. Later, she met a master.

    The one who taught her pharmacology and made her a pharmacist.

    She is not a genius, but just a few years ago, what master taught her is enough to make her famous, because master is the real genius of pharmacists.

    She believed that if there was such a silent thing in the world, then master would know and develop it.

    The car galloped all the way to the airport. Leng Yan said he would go with her. Xiaowu thought about it or asked him to go back. He just went to ask Shifu about something. It''s not a special thing. He can come back in a day or two.

    Cold and inflamed but she didn''t say much.

    On the other side, long yetian did not return to his master''s house, but returned to the Earl''s mansion.

    In the dead of night, I have been waiting for the special plane of Xiaowu for a long time. I have crossed a beautiful arc in the air. In this quiet night, all of a sudden, a fire light burns half of the sky of Nandu. It''s a beautiful burning cloud

    Xiaowu sits on the plane and forgets to go down with her eyes on the ground. She sees a place on the ground that seems to be emitting thick black smoke. The black smoke directly rises to the sky.

    But the middle fire light of the thick black smoke is very big, even if the fire can be seen obviously in the high altitude.

    Such a serious fire must have caught fire in a large area, otherwise it would not have been so clear to see at such a high level.

    "Miss, do you need a blanket?" The stewardess came over and asked, with a warm soft voice, with a blanket in her hand.

    "Thank you." Xiaowu reaches out and takes the blanket.

    No more to the place where the fire is shining, slowly, she closed her eyes, and fatigue brought her into the dream

    A long flight

    Xiaowu finally arrived at a familiar foreign country. In the five years since she left Nandu, she spent most of her time in this country learning pharmacology from her master.

    This is her second familiar country

    Take a deep breath, master. I''m back

    Time flies.

    When Su Xiaowu went to ask Master for advice, there were too many things happening in Nandu.

    A few days later.

    Xiaowu stood at the airport: "master, go back. I''ll get on the plane myself." Facing the figure in the distance, Xiaowu waved.

    Standing not far away, the tall man who was changed into a master by Xiaowu nodded softly and turned away.

    Su Xiaowu watched the master leave respectfully. Then she entered the customs. Her pace quickened. She touched the box in her pocket.

    If it''s not an important thing, Su Xiaowu will never easily disturb her master, and if she chooses to do so this time, she will be able to find certain results.

    On the plane, Xiaowu sits quietly in the position and takes out the small box in his pocket. There is really something in the world that can make people die of visceral paralysis unconsciously in the center, and no result can be found out. The person''s technique is very clever, so clever that he almost buried the matter.

    Hold the box tightly.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are throbbing a little more. Old man, I won''t let you die so unknowingly. The murderer killed you. Xiaowu will let everyone know the real face of that person, so that you can rest in peace

    I took a deep breath.

    Xiaowu leaned against the plane and closed her eyes.

    It''s also a long flight, a few days in a hurry, Xiaowu returned to Nandu with her own answer, different from the melancholy when she left, her eyes at this time are full of confidence and firm!

    Out of the airport.

    From afar, Leng Yan waved to her at the side of the car.

    Xiaowu walked quickly: "didn''t I say I would go back by car? How can you pick me up? " Before coming back, she said hello to Leng Yan and told him not to take time to pick her up. Unexpectedly, he still came.

    Leng Yan frowned and smiled: "get on the bus." With that, he had opened the door, and then he went around to the driver''s seat and sat down.

    Xiaowu stares at Leng Yan''s expression doubtfully. It''s strange

    How to feel cold phlogistic expression has a few wrong things? In the past few days, he was the most talkative one?

    Today, I haven''t even smiled. I still have a sad look on my face.

    Got on the car.

    Xiaowu has been staring at the coldness of driving.

    Leng Yan drives his car for a long time before he says, "what are you staring at me as soon as you get in the car?"

    "Strange, your expression today is very strange. Is there something unhappy?" Xiaowu asks after her. She can guarantee that something is wrong with the cold and inflamed.

    "No, No." Leng Yan looks at Xiaowu and smiles awkwardly. His eyes turn, as if he thought of something, and he immediately says, "by the way, have you found your master any result? Is dragon''s death normal? Or something? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 420

    Feng Mou squints and looks at Leng Yan carefully. She frowns slightly and has a sharp look in her eyes: "don''t change the topic with me. What''s going on?"

    Her tone is firm, with pressing questions, as long as Lengyan does not say, she does not intend to give up.

    Leng Yan looks away from Xiaowu again, his face is very heavy, and the atmosphere in the car becomes heavy: "let me take you to a place."

    "Well?" Su Xiaowu frowned deeply: "what happened? Where are you taking me? " Her hoarse speech, a bad premonition came to her heart, which was terrible.

    Rarely has coldness stopped her from speaking so much.

    Unless something big happens to him.

    But what happened? As for letting Lengyan look like this, he has to take himself somewhere.

    The car roared in the road, quiet and terrible, cold and hot driving the car, the eyes almost dare not to see Xiaowu, and Xiaowu has been fixed on him.

    Silence makes people feel half cold.

    Every time the car turns and bumps, it makes people feel as if their heart is about to jump out of their throat in the next second, so quiet.

    Until the car slowly stopped.

    Lengyan gets out of the car and opens the door for Xiaowu: "come down."

    Su Xiaowu looks at the dark building in front of her with a dull and chilly wind.

    Xiaowu''s eyes were a little red. She was nervous and afraid that she would clench her teeth. "What are you taking me to this place?"

    "Xiaowu, you come down first, you will know when you go in."

    Su Xiaowu immediately shook her head: "no, I won''t go down. I won''t go here. Why should I go to the funeral home? There''s nothing wrong with it. Why should we go to such a place? "

    She turned away her eyes and sat on the car, her stubborn mouth closed tightly, unwilling to see the black and black painted building.

    She couldn''t believe what her acquaintances were lying there, more afraid to see and imagine.

    "Little dance, don''t do that. I''m afraid of you." Leng Yan squatted down and put her hands gently on her knees, holding her hands.

    The warmth from Lengyan''s palm made her slightly shocked, and she slowly turned to Lengyan: "yes Is it red or red lotus? "

    Trembling lips and dancing throats.

    She knows that Honglian has always been in the cold and inflamed base. Sometimes she will carry out some dangerous tasks. If she is engaged in the arms business, there will inevitably be some unexpected casualties.

    But she doesn''t want to, don''t want that kind of thing to happen to Honglian, but in addition to Honglian, who will let Lengyan face her with such an expression?

    Leng Yan closes his eyes and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to tell Xiaowu the painful truth, but there is no way.

    It can''t be concealed.

    Hoarse opening: "not red lotus It is... " With his lips up, he spits out the familiar names of Su Xiaowu.

    The heart is like being hit by something. Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide, her mouth is slightly open, and she stares at Lengyan ferociously: "no! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! "

    "Little dance I''m sorry. " Tears from the eyes of this tough man fell, Leng Yan took a deep breath, and lowered his head in agony.

    The wind blows the skirt of Su Xiaowu.

    With the help of Leng Yan, Xiaowu walked in towards the funeral parlor. This road is not long, but it seems that she has gone a long way, but even if the road is so long, she doesn''t want to go to the end.

    Physical weakness.

    Tightly holding the cold hand, pale face, red eyes, a little bit into the funeral home.

    Here is the service staff in black. Seeing people coming in, they bowed their heads respectfully: "this way, please." He took the road to another room.

    The door of the room is open. It''s cold in the room. It''s like an ice cellar.

    There are several ice coffins in the room.

    Su Xiaowu released Lengyan''s hand and ran towards the ice coffin. The cover of the ice coffin was not covered. When her finger touched the coffin, it was cold and piercing.

    Her eyes looked in.

    Lying inside, the girl quietly closed her eyes, her skin was white, her face was lightly made up, and her face was wearing the usual frame glasses.

    The long black hair is neatly spread.

    Sister Xiang

    "Sister Xiang, sister Xiang..." Xiaowu looks at the person lying in the ice coffin, tears can''t help but burst into tears: "sister Xiang, no, no Sister Xiang, wake up, wake up! "

    Su Xiaowu can''t believe that she took two steps backward. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.

    It''s like you''re going to lose your footing.

    Behind her, Leng Yan holds her body: "Xiaowu......"

    There is also an ice coffin in the back. Xiaowu turns her head and looks inside. There are many scars on the people inside. Even if the wounds have been treated, it can be felt that they are scarred. His thin and small body is not difficult to recognize: "skinny monkey?"

    Xiaowu frowns.

    The brain is buzzing, looking at the embarrassed people in the ice coffin, I can''t believe shaking my head: "thin monkey? Is it a thin monkey? " Su Xiaowu grasped Leng Yan''s arm and shook it hard.

    Leng Yan nodded.

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu just felt dizzy. The whole person seemed to have no bones, and then he went to the ground soft

    Leng Yan grabs her, pulls her and looks at her painful feeling. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.

    Xiaowu''s mouth slightly widened, her eyes turned, and she shook her head: "in the end, what happened? Why did it become like this? After all... What is going on? What happened? " Su Xiaowu mumbles the repeated words and raises her head. Her ferocious pupils are opposite to her cold eyes. She almost roars out the same: "what happened! Why? Why is it like this! "

    She just left for a few days, only for a few days. After careful calculation, it''s almost three days. In these three days, what happened

    Crying and shouting.

    I can''t hold the cold clothes. I have a sore throat.

    Leng Yan said slowly: "on the night you left, there was an explosion and fire in the kitchen of the hotel. The fire spread very fast. In an instant, the whole yipinxuan turned into a sea of fire. When the fire brigade came, the fire was out of control. So Xiaoxiang and them... "

    A sea of fire?

    When Leng Yan said these words, Su Xiaowu''s eyes were dazed, and suddenly thought of the place where she saw the fire on the ground when she was sitting on the plane.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 421

    A heart thump.

    At that time, the place where the fire broke out was yipinxuan?

    At that time, sister Xiang and they were there. What happened? In the sea of fire

    God.

    Why does this happen? Why did it explode suddenly and catch fire? When she left, we had a snack together and made an appointment to play mahjong next time.

    Tears couldn''t stop falling down. She sobbed tightly and pursed her lower lip. Tears kept falling down. Looking around the room, there were only three ice coffins in the room.

    Xiaowu got up and ran to the only ice coffin she had never seen. Before she ran, Leng Yan grabbed her wrist behind her.

    "Little dance, then don''t watch it."

    "Why? Who is this? " Su Xiaowu shook off Leng Yan''s hand and ran straight to the ice coffin. Some of the black legs were broken.

    The horror of the picture makes people bristle.

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes, covers her mouth, and stares at her black arms and legs

    Leng Yan stood behind her, reached out and covered her eyes: "OK, don''t look."

    Su Xiaowu has a dark article in front of her eyes, but her mind is full of the broken legs she just saw. She is so scared that she doesn''t want to ask, but she has to ask, "who is this?"

    "Yes It''s bald. "

    "Er?" Xiaowu frowned.

    Covering Su Xiaowu''s eyes, Leng Yan pulled her to the other side, then let go of her hand, and said slowly: "the hotel exploded suddenly, and the fire spread quickly. At that time, several of them didn''t sleep, and could have escaped, but at the first time, they ran back to save the guests, and when the fire broke out, they wanted to retreat It''s too late... "

    Said Leng Yan sadly.

    The explosion that night caused a corner of the hotel to collapse. It was not a simple accident like gas leakage. The extent of flame spread was beyond everyone''s imagination.

    Although the incident was very late, but sister Xiang and several of them did not sleep, but sat in the entertainment room and played mahjong leisurely.

    When the explosion happened, they knew the situation at the first time. They could have escaped, but they did not.

    But hurry to the guest''s room to save people.

    The most capable one is bareheaded. A man can carry several people to escape. Where can he cry? The clanking man, with his own shoulders, takes women and children downstairs one by one.

    The fastest one is the thin monkey. When the fire broke out, he quickly tried to put out the fire.

    The calmest is sister Xiang, who did not leave the scene, who directed everyone to escape. The hotel building collapsed in half because of the explosion.

    At that time, the whole building was teetering on its feet.

    Everyone is running with the God of death, but sister Xiang has shouldered this responsibility with their own shoulders, maybe not for anything else, just for a responsibility.

    Leng Yan said in detail: "the thin monkey was rescued by the fire brigade. When he was pulled out, he was seriously injured. He had not been sent to the hospital Xiaoxiang, I didn''t get much injury, but I breathed too much poisonous smoke. I was rescued in the hospital for a day, but I didn''t come here to rescue Be gone. As for bald head, he didn''t find his figure until he cleaned up the scene. He saved people, but he didn''t come out. "

    Leng Yan said it in detail, because these words were narrated by the rescued guests. There are also a few words that Xiao Xiang said with Leng Yan when she was dying in the hospital.

    After listening to his words, Xiaowu''s face turned pale to bloodless, staring at Leng Yan dully: "white, how about a white face?"

    "He was rescued. He was the only survivor among the four of them, but he was seriously injured and still in a coma. If you want to visit, you can visit again tomorrow. His visit time today has been used by me. Don''t worry, but the doctor said it''s OK. As long as people wake up, it doesn''t matter. So, you don''t have to worry about Xiaobai. "

    Maybe this is the only hope Su Xiaowu hears in the sad news. She looks at Lengyan, but her mood is hard to recover for a long time: "I don''t want to, Lengyan, I don''t want to lose them..."

    "I know, I know it all." He gently stroked her shoulder and back, holding her in his arms, and slowly opened his mouth: "do you know what Xiaoxiang said to me when he was dying?"

    "Well?"

    "Xiaoxiang said that she did not regret it at all. She is very happy to meet you..." Leng Yan said softly, remembering the feeling of Xiaoxiang lying on the bed two days ago.

    Memories

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Leng. I screwed up the hotel."

    "No, do you know how wonderful you are? Almost all the guests have been rescued by you... " Leng Yan knows that it''s the responsibility. Let Xiaoxiang go back to save people. They used to be from the black shop. There''s no sense of justice. What they have is a responsibility!

    Sister Xiang smiled hard: "thank you for taking in the homeless I''m afraid I can''t make it. You see Xiaowu To tell her, I''m really glad to be there and meet her. Ah, the thin monkey and the bald head are gone. It''s time for me to accompany them. I can''t make them lonely in heaven. Ah And, and, white face, I can only ask you, please don''t let him live alone... "

    "Xiaoxiang, you have to hold on. Xiaowu will be back soon."

    Sister Xiang left. She walked in a smart and unrestrained way. She said that she went to accompany the bald and skinny monkeys in heaven, but they were too lonely.

    And her only memory may be the white face. I''m sorry, I have to leave the white face alone.

    I closed my eyes freely.

    She left without regret.

    At that time, the sandstorm blew away their homes and made all the good things disappear. However, Xiaowu and Mr. Leng gave them a second shelter.

    They also gave the hotel to them. How can they fail to live up to such trust?

    So even if it is to give their lives, they can not leave that responsibility on their shoulders.

    Pull the reality back from the memory.

    In the icy room, Lengyan sighs silently in her eyes: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry that I didn''t take care of your friend for you."

    Su Xiaowu turned her head and didn''t cry any more. She just cried silently. She once met each other and didn''t know each other.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 422

    Originally, the reunion in Nandu was thought to be the beginning of a new era, but did not expect that it was the beginning of bad luck.

    Su Xiaowu never dreamed that things would be like this today. When she came to Xiangjie''s ice coffin, she leaned over her fingers and slightly skipped Xiangjie''s hair: "Xiangjie, if I didn''t leave that night, would it be like this? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you. "

    Sister Xiang''s skin is cold to touch, cold and piercing, cold and cold hearted.

    Leng Yan came over and said, "are you going to bury them?" Because Su Xiaowu didn''t come back, he didn''t make up his mind without authorization, so he could only put the body in the ice coffin.

    To be honest, he didn''t even want Su Xiaowu to come back to know all this, or tell her a lie that Xiaoxiang and them left the hotel.

    But it''s impossible at all. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one than to hide it with lies Xiaowu looks at some things like sachets in the coffin.

    "Well. These drugs, combined with an ice coffin, can keep their bodies as they are, without any decay for at least a few months. "

    "Wait until you wake up with a white face." Xiaowu lowers her head and shakes her head helplessly. She can''t accept it. She can''t accept such a huge blow at all.

    Think about it. How good is this dream?

    The old man died in a strange way some time ago. Why is God taking her friends away now? She''s scared. She''s really scared.

    People''s life is really too fragile to stand any storm.

    "Sir, miss, it''s not suitable for too long." The clerk of the funeral parlor reminded respectfully.

    Leng Yan nodded and motioned for them to go out.

    Su Xiaowu is standing by the ice coffin. How nice if everything can become illusory when going out of this door?

    With the help of Leng Yan, she was taken out of the house.

    The whole funeral parlour has been beaten by cold and heat. There are special people to look after the room, and no problems will occur to the bodies inside.

    "Xiaowu, you, will you stop scaring me?" Leng Yan looks at Su Xiaowu as soon as she gets in the car and doesn''t say a word. She also pulls a handful of bitterness for her.

    "I I''m so tired. " She leans her head against the window, reading and thinking in her mind. It''s all the things that she once had a good laugh with sister Xiang.

    However, the shock came so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it at all.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes did not focus on the front, slowly opening: "by the way, you said that the explosion was very sudden, the fire was also very fast?"

    Seeing that there was a little light in her eyes, Leng Yan said immediately: "yes, it was checked on the spot. Although it was perfectly made, the kitchen had been touched by people, and it was deliberately ignited with explosives. The burning gas was also placed in every corner, so the fire would spread quickly."

    "Ah Someone did it on purpose? " The little dance sneered.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Leng Yan''s words cooled Xiaowu''s heart: "sister Xiang, when they first arrived in Nandu, they couldn''t have formed a deep hatred. Who would have such a strong hand? Do you want to kill someone? Who are the people who do this kind of thing really want to hurt? "

    "I checked the scene and found one." Leng Yan took out a silver medal from his pocket, on which he outlined some strange groups.

    Xiaowu holds the Medal: "what can this represent?"

    "Although I don''t know if those people stayed, but those who killed your brother in those years also had the same regiment as this medal. I don''t know if it was a coincidence..." He gave a deep sigh.

    Xiaowu clenched the Medal: "the one who killed my brother? If it''s really hurting my brother, why burn the hotel? It has nothing to do with my brother? It doesn''t make sense... "

    "I don''t know. If it''s really the same group of people, maybe it''s because you signed the hotel, or I bought the hotel at that time. The arms business I took over basically developed on the basis of the part left by your brother. They want to cut the grass? In this way, it seems that the possibility is not very great, so there are many doubts. We can only say that they are the only one who doubts. "

    "Suspect Ah, who killed my brother in those days? We still don''t know. If they are the people who burn the hotel now, how can I find them and avenge them? " Xiaowu holds her head and clenches her teeth in grief.

    "Xiaowu, you just came back too tired. Let me take you home to rest. Tomorrow I will take you to the hospital." Said Leng Yan lightly.

    Xiaowu held her forehead: "I''m not going to your place. Take me back to the apartment."

    "You want to go back to your apartment alone?" He was a little worried.

    "Well, Xuanxuan is at your place. I don''t want him to see me in such a low mood." Xiaowu shakes her head and closes her eyes painfully. Tired, she doesn''t want to say anything more.

    Although Leng Yan was not at ease, she nodded and sent Xiaowu back to her small apartment.

    Standing in the living room, Su Xiaowu seemed to see the scene when sister Xiang brought people here that day. They drank drinks happily and played happily from night to day.

    "Rest first, and I''ll make you something to eat." With that, Leng Yan rolled up his sleeve and went to the kitchen.

    "No, Lengyan, you go back, I want to be alone, quiet..." Xiaowu said hoarsely and sat on the sofa, leaning her head gently.

    Looking at her loss of soul, Leng Yan doesn''t know what else can comfort her to come out of her grief. Indeed, at this time, he really can''t do anything to help.

    "Well, stay at home and call me if you need anything."

    "Well." He nodded his head absently.

    Lengyan sighed: "in your drawer, there is a video, which was recorded in the corner near the hotel at that time. If you have time, you can have a look."

    Xiaowu nods, but her mind is still not here.

    "Da..."

    The door of the apartment was closed.

    Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa alone. She is silent. Why do so many things happen in such a short time? To be honest, she really doesn''t know how to face it.

    This even makes her hate life, who makes her unwilling, so unwilling.

    She knows that sometimes fate is like this. It won''t make you happy in everything, but the reality is too cruel.

    PS: on the third watch today! MMD, can we have more monthly tickets for Chenxi''s hard work?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 423

    Alone, I don''t know how long I''ve been in the house.

    I didn''t eat or feel hungry for a day. I was a little confused and dizzy. I want to go to sleep. I can''t sleep when I go to the bedroom.

    Looking at the sky outside, it was evening so soon. It was morning when she came back.

    She was standing by the balcony, looking at the clouds inlaid with golden edge, orange red sky, just like burning clouds.

    Burning clouds

    Think of here, Su Xiaowu frowned, she can''t help but think of the picture in the sky.

    Xiaowu stands on the balcony and looks at the sky. It''s getting darker and darker from orange. It''s almost going to be dark.

    The sky in the distance seems to have stars. She jumped up one by one and sat on the edge of the balcony. Xiaowu''s apartment is on the sixth floor and on the high floor. Her feet are flying in the air. She gently wiggles her legs and looks at the stars in the distance.

    "Sister Xiang, bald, skinny monkey, I heard that when people die, they will become stars forever hanging in the sky and guarding the sky forever. Now, do you also become stars?" Xiaowu hands let go of the handrail beside her, reaching out to catch the starry sky.

    The night wind blows, the skirt is blown and danced, and her body swings as if she would fall down from the sixth floor if she was not careful.

    But Xiaowu was dim and did not know the danger. She looked at the sky crazily.

    However, under a big tree on the sixth floor, there was a man in a sweater and hat who had been leaning against the tree. When Su Xiaowu was sitting on the balcony, the man frowned.

    When seeing Su Xiaowu let go of her hands, the expression on the man''s face became shocked.

    He turned his head and ran to the corridor of the apartment.

    On the balcony, Xiaowu tilts her head and says to herself, "we have agreed to play mahjong and chat together However, I can''t find you any more... "

    Her voice is hoarse.

    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the door of Su Xiaowu''s apartment was kicked open from the outside.

    Xiaowu hears the sound, and turns around doubtfully. Maybe her head hurts. Her reaction is a little too much. What''s the resounding just now?

    Just thinking about whether to go out and have a look.

    A dark shadow suddenly rushed into the bedroom of Xiaowu, opened the floor to floor window, stepped two steps to the balcony, and pulled down the woman sitting on the balcony.

    "You''re crazy! In such a dangerous place, you run up and sit? What if I fall down? Don''t you want to live? " A sudden reprimand, in the ear of the buzzing across.

    Xiaowu is pulled down by you and him, and it takes a long time to stand firm. His height is so high that she can only just reach his chest.

    Little by little raised his head, the little dance slowly looked at the man''s face.

    He was wearing a hat, and the strands of hair came down. He had long narrow eyes, evil spirits, high nose and petal like lips.

    It was a face thousands of times more beautiful than a woman.

    "Huangfu, Yu!" Xiaowu looked at his face and called out his name dully.

    Huangfu Yu then frowned, turned his head over, and let go of Xiaowu''s hand: "next time, don''t go to such a dangerous place to stay, something will happen."

    With that, he turned around as if to leave.

    Xiaowu grabs his wrist and says, "Huangfu Yu, are you back?"

    Huangfu Yu looked down at the seized wrist and didn''t speak.

    "You''re back. Why are you leaving?" She was shocked. If she didn''t actually catch Huang Fuyu''s hand, she really thought that her eyes were hallucinating.

    Fortunately, I suddenly remembered what happened at the father''s funeral that day, which confirmed the reality of what I saw in front of me.

    Huangfu Yu sighed and turned to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, OK, darling Let go. "

    "Let go, will you disappear again? Is it you who showed up at the father''s funeral that day? Why are you hiding from us? Everybody''s looking for you, you know? " Su Xiaowu said the frown was more fierce.

    Huangfuyu just looked at her face and didn''t say a word.

    This stalemate lasted for a long time.

    I don''t know when the curved moon slowly climbed up to the sky. The blue moonlight reflected on the two people''s side faces, he was still so charming, that face was still so fascinating.

    Su Xiaowu holds Huangfu Yu''s hand and slightly loosens it. She thinks for a long time, and then just let it go a little bit: "you go Let''s go. We should go. We can''t keep it. "

    it''s like sister Xiang. Some people don''t want to let him go if you don''t want him to. God always has so many strange arrangements.

    Looking at her sad loss.

    Huangfu''s long and narrow eyes are full of a little more nostalgia. What''s wrong with her? Why do you look so haggard? What''s the reason why I just climbed to the balcony?

    How can I be so lost.

    Huangfu Yu looked at her carefully: "what happened?"

    Little dance is silent.

    Huangfu Yu continued to ask, "well, I will not leave. I haven''t talked for a long time. Let''s go in and not talk with me." The corner of his lips, as ever, aroused a smile.

    The evil spirit is incomparable.

    Su Xiaowu raised her eyes and paused for a long time before nodding.

    She went back to the living room with huangfuyu. The door of her apartment was open. The key hole of the door had been completely closed.

    "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"

    "I don''t know." Xiaowu shakes her head. She hasn''t lived in her house for a long time. How can she know if there is anything in the fridge.

    Huangfuyu was also familiar with this place. He went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator: "Oh It''s quite a lot. Do you have anything to eat? "

    My head came out of the kitchen and I watched the little dance in the living room.

    Her head shook.

    Huangfuyu didn''t ask any more questions. He came out of the kitchen with a few bottles of wine in his hand and clubbed on the table with great force: "drink with me."

    Looking at the wine on the table, Xiaowu raised her eyes and nodded.

    The two did not speak, Huangfu Yu did not ask what, the wine bottle opened, even did not take the cup to pour the wine, directly a person a bottle in hand.

    He sat on the sofa, shaking the wine bottle and drinking as if he were in his own house, which seemed to be a hobby for Huangfu Yu.

    But Su Xiaowu although the quantity of wine is not good, but also unconsciously became his drinking friend.

    "Gulu Gulu... ''

    The wine with astringent taste flowed down her throat into her stomach. It was sour. Su Xiaowu suddenly fell in love with the taste of alcohol. She drank it by herself and smiled bitterly at Huangfu Yu: "where have you been for so long?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 424

    "Walk around, roam the world."

    "Ah You''re smart. So many people are looking for you. Do you know that? Do you know how hard we find you? " Xiaowu said as she drank.

    Huangfu Yu smiled.

    Su Xiaowu has quickly Gulu the next bottle of wine, then picked up the second bottle, opened the lid, took the bottle freely and said: "it''s not only us, but Weiyang. She is also looking for you everywhere, looking for your inexplicable wandering around the world, ha..."

    As she spoke, Su Xiaowu shook her head.

    Huangfu''s drinking stopped: "Weiyang, ah, she is also a canary in the imperial city. It''s good to go out more."

    "You''re talking about lightness!"

    "Is it heavy?" Huangfu Yu asked. The hat on his head slowly fell to one side. The beautiful hair was longer than before.

    Such long hair makes him look more beautiful.

    Maybe it''s not intoxicating. People are intoxicated. Su Xiaowu wants to make herself dizzy and paralyzed. Soon, the people she sees will have already spent.

    Her eyes were blurred, her mind was in a trance, and she could not see the people in front of her.

    Huangfu Yu put down the bottle of wine, and the evil spirit''s face came to Xiaowu''s face. His fingers flicked her forehead: "who bullied you? Make you look sad. "

    Su Xiaowu is holding her head, and her paralyzed forehead can''t feel any pain. She burps: "ah..." A long sigh.

    "Girl?" Huangfu Yu gently poked her forehead with his index finger, and the tip of his finger propped up her head.

    Alcohol paralyzes the brain.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the person in front of her and blinks: "who are you?" Her eyes are all flowered. Where can she recognize the person in front of her?

    My head has hurt countless times, and I''ve been confused for a long time.

    Huangfu Yu''s index finger poked her forehead: "who do you think I am?"

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned: "brother, brother!" As she said this, she chuckled sweetly. Brother, no matter when, the person she wanted to see most was her brother.

    The fingers poked at her forehead were slightly loosened. Huangfu Yu took back her fingers. It was not the first time that she had called her brother in front of him. Ha Is this girl a lover?

    There was a smile on the corner of his lips. Huangfu supported his knee and turned around, dragging his cheek: "well, then you will take me as your brother."

    "Brother, brother? Are you really my brother? " Xiaowu opens her eyes hard, but she still can''t see him clearly. She just knows that the voice is familiar to her.

    Huangfu Yu nodded in cooperation.

    But the moment he nodded.

    Su Xiaowu''s smiling face turned into a balsam pear in the next second, with a drooping expression. The tears burst out immediately. The tears were afraid of splashing down: "brother, brother, it''s really you?"

    "Yes Ah. Huangfu Yu sighed and nodded her head. Did she miss her brother so much? Ah, at this moment, I''m a little jealous of this woman''s brother. I don''t know what kind of person it is, which makes this girl think about it day by day.

    "Brother, why do people around me leave me one by one? To my good people, they all left. At first, they were you, then the old man, now they are Xiangjie. They all left and left the world. " Xiaowu said, crying heartily.

    Huangfu was stunned. Did he understand the reason for his loss? Was it his friend''s death?

    Take a deep breath, hold Xiaowu''s hand, and hold her in her arms: "people live just to wait for death. They just came earlier that day. Death is only the last destination of people. Those who have passed away have gone to their last destination as soon as possible."

    He said lightly, without any superfluous emotions, but it can be seen that it is the woman in the arms of painstaking comfort.

    "Well, well." Xiaowu nestled in his arms and nodded his head: "brother, are you going? Will you stay with me? As before. "

    Huangfu Yu''s hand trembled and let Su Xiaowu loose. A flash of emotion flashed in his eyes: "come on, Xiaowu, you are drunk. I am not your brother."

    I don''t know why, he suddenly didn''t want to go on like this.

    At that time, he was looking forward to Su Xiaowu calling him brother. In that way, he would always be able to nostalgic for his dead sister. However, after such a long time, now he doesn''t like that brother.

    Perhaps, in his eyes, this girl is no longer a "sister"

    Xiaowu''s head, moved away from his chest, looked at the man in front of him doubtfully: "are you not my brother? What about my brother? Brother? Brother... "

    She stood up excitedly and began to look for her brother everywhere.

    Huangfu Yu rubbed his temple and grasped her wrist: "don''t look, brother is here." I had to pull her back.

    Continue to play the role of brother.

    Su Xiaowu is confused, but her paralyzed consciousness doesn''t allow her to think about it any more. Looking at the wine bottle over there, she feels thirsty, takes off from Huangfu Yu and rushes to it again, picks up the bottle and purrs.

    "I''ll never drink with you again." Huangfu Yu shook his head helplessly. This time he would come back to Nandu because he heard the news of the death of the dragon master.

    Specially came back to pay homage.

    Old dragon is a rare good man. It''s a pity that he died like that, but he planned to leave again after the sacrifice.

    I didn''t expect to see her again at the funeral. At that moment, I don''t know why. He stayed here, and from time to time, he walked around where she might be.

    Up to now, he didn''t know what he was doing for.

    The mellow smell of wine filled the room.

    The other side.

    Leng Yan went back home, but it was hard to sit still.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan has changed his sleepiness, his teeth in his mouth and his toothbrush, and his mouth full of bubbles came out. While he brushed his teeth, he looked at the cold phlogistic uncle sitting on the sofa sighing and sighing. "What are you doing, uncle Leng Yan?" Why are you humming all night? "

    Leng Yan raised his head and looked at the little guy: "I''m worried about your mother."

    "Is Mommy back?"

    "Well." Cold and inflamed a little noisy.

    Xiao Xuan Xuan took out his toothbrush from his mouth and asked, "if you worry about mummy, you can go and see her." I can''t help sighing here, or I''ll accompany you to see Mommy? "

    Leng Yan stood up and went to the little guy''s side. He gently rubbed the head of xiaoxuanxuan with his big hand: "you are very worried, don''t worry, I have asked someone to see her. You''d better finish brushing your teeth and go to bed, and go to kindergarten tomorrow. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 425

    "Ouch..." Xiaoxuanxuan points her head.

    Looking at the small figure, Leng Yan sighed a long time. Today, he saw such a small dance. To be honest, he really had no way. He didn''t know how to comfort her.

    I don''t know if that person will be better.

    Ah

    Lengyan shakes her head and follows xiaoxuanxuan to the bedroom. In the quiet night.

    A car stopped at the bottom of the apartment building, the door opened, and long got out of the car in a clear night. He looked up and looked upstairs. His eyes stopped at a room with a light on the sixth floor.

    There is no hesitation.

    The dragon goes straight up the stairs at night.

    Soon arrived at the door of Su Xiaowu''s apartment, just wanted to knock on the door, saw the door lock fell on the ground, the door is also open, what''s the matter?

    Why is the door broken again?

    Dragon night day back to open the door.

    A strong smell of wine came, his brow was wrinkled, and he scanned the room. His cold eyes soon stopped on a shadow on the sofa. His brow was more wrinkled, and he saw a woman like a dead pig lying on the sofa. He walked over.

    The closer you get to her,

    the stronger the wine will be.

    However, when I glanced at the tea table, the table was clean and all the wine bottles were completely placed under the tea table.

    "Little dance." He lowered his voice and called out to her.

    Su Xiaowu sips her lips and continues to sleep in another posture. Her face is red and her clothes are stained with wine. She is drunk like this. Who cleaned up the scene?

    Thinking, the Dragon night day looked for the other rooms of the apartment, the door opened one by one, did not see a figure, is already gone?

    "Thirsty I want water... " In the living room, Su Xiaowu''s confused voice came.

    Dragon night sky just came back to the living room. Seeing that she had no skeleton, she frowned: "drink, let you know how to drink."

    Reaching out, she raised her soft body and put it on her shoulder.

    He strode to the bathroom with Su Xiaowu on his shoulder.

    Put her in the bathtub.

    He squatted down, took off her clothes one by one, opened the water again, and put it in the bathtub. This is not the first time for him to take care of her who is drunk, so he seems to be very handy, just like treating a doll, and beating her in the bathtub.

    Su Xiaowu is surprisingly cute. The whole person is being manipulated like a body. He can''t fight back.

    Sitting in the bathtub, the water had already overflowed her chest, and she lay down as a whole, gently covering the edge of the bathtub from her neck to the back of her head.

    After a while, long Yantian came over with a towel, folded it up and put it behind Xiaowu''s neck, resting it on her neck.

    There was a mist of water.

    warm water slowly permeated from the pores of the skin, and the faint smell of foam continued to enter the nose. With the warm feeling of hot water, her head seemed not so faint.

    But still: "the head hurts." I snorted dumb.

    Dragon night sky''s big hand directly pressed the place of her head, finger abdomen gently massaged the place of her temple, cold mouth: "better?"

    "Well."

    Little dance nodded her head.

    Continue to be aware of being served with a bath.

    After washing away the strong smell of wine, long Yantian wrapped her whole body in a thick bath towel, picked her up horizontally and carried her back to the room.

    Put her on the bed.

    Su Xiaowu''s consciousness is hazy, but she is not as completely confused as before. From the beginning of bathing, she has been staring at the cold face.

    After seeing this for so long, Xiaowu blinks. It seems that she confirms who the person in front of her is, but her eyes are dull. She is obviously still very slow.

    "Water?" Long yetian frowned and stared at her.

    Little dance totally lost her soul and nodded her head.

    He said lightly, "lie down first, and I''ll pour you water."

    Su Xiaowu continues to nod her head.

    When long Yantian turned to leave, she suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed her wrist.

    He looked back at the past: "is there anything else?"

    "Dragon night sky..." Xiaowu frowned and paused for a long time before calling out his name.

    Cold eyes more than a trace of tenderness, crooked crooked head: "huh? Drunk into this virtue, do you know my name? Ah... "

    Xiaowu grabs his wrist. Just when she gently waves her hand, the bath towel wrapped around her seems to be untied, and she just falls off.

    There is no shelter of clothing, the body a cool, white skin, from the neck to the clavicle, to the flat abdomen, at a glance.

    She was so faint that she had no sense of the current situation, even the cold and cool feeling,

    and she was drunk, which did not mean that she was also drunk at night. A pair of black diamond like pupils moved down little by little, and her eyes fell on her white skin.

    Dragon night sky took a deep breath.

    God knows how long he endured when he just bathed her again. I didn''t expect that he could not bear to wash her. As a result This woman doesn''t know how to stop.

    "Xiaowu, you did it on purpose."

    "Well?" Su Xiaowu snorted in wonder.

    He leaned down, and before she could hum anything else, the flap went straight over her lips and slammed her all over the bed.

    Kiss

    Caress

    To linger

    It seems that people with paralyzed heads are more likely to reach heaven.

    Su Xiaowu''s face is red. I don''t know if it''s because she''s drunk? Or because of the gentle caress.

    Warm hands, tightly around her.

    This sleep is rarely safe.

    Clearly, when Su Xiaowu woke up confused, she turned over and felt someone nearby. She opened her eyes and saw the cold face. She wondered: "dragon night sky?" Why is she in her apartment? When did you come?

    Dragon night day opened an eye: "in the morning, can''t you sleep well for a while?"

    It made his voice sound lazy, with some hoarseness, as if he was going to sleep in the next second.

    "Why are you here?" Xiaowu asked, thinking about yesterday''s events in detail, as if it was a bit fragmented, and some remembered.

    Oh

    Yes, she remembered that yesterday was a memory that dragon night helped her take a bath.

    Thinking, Xiaowu nodded her head.

    Long yetian continued to sleep with his eyes closed.

    Xiaowu sat up. When the quilt slipped from her body, she looked down at her body. There was no fabric left. There were kissing marks all over her body. She frowned and looked at longyetian with scornful eyes: "you Last night... " What did you do to her?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 426

    The dragon gets up at night and opens his eyes again. He sits up and says, "do you want to go to sleep?"

    He bared his chest and saw a lot of kisses on the clavicle.

    Su Xiaowu stares at those kissing marks, and all she wants to say is stuck in her throat. Here she and long yetian are the only ones Did she get it?

    Thinking of this, she immediately swallowed all the words she wanted to say, climbed to the bedside, pulled a cart and put on a suit: "I won''t sleep. If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little longer."

    Put on your clothes and jump off the bed.

    At the moment of landing, the feet are soft and have no strength at all. It seems that the strength of yesterday''s wine has not passed, and now the hands and feet are so weak.

    How much did you drink last night?

    Su Xiaowu gently taps her finger on her temple and thinks that some pieces of memory in her mind are back.

    By the way, she remembered why she drank because of Huangfu Yu!

    Long yetian just lay back on the bed, Su Xiaowu excitedly turned around and clapped her hands on the edge of the bed: "long yetian!"

    An excited cry, let his eyes just closed open again, eyes full of black breath, cold sword burst out!

    Xiaowu is not in the mood to worry about his bad gas of getting up, so she immediately opens her mouth and says, "I saw Huangfu Yu last night, he came back to Nandu, he came to me! He made me drink with her. What about the others? "

    "Huangfu Yu?" The black air in the eyes of the Dragon night just spread out a little. He held his head on one hand and looked at her: "he was here last night?"

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded and continued, "didn''t you see him when you came to me?"

    "No."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nods stiffly, does that mean he has left again? Ah... Well, if he wants to show up, he will show up.

    Su Xiaowu sighed and sat beside the bed.

    Long yetian sat up, leaned against her from behind, put his hand on her shoulder, and said, "what would you like to eat in the morning?"

    Feng Mou a slant, the remaining light of the corner of the eye falls on him after death: "huh? Aren''t you sleepy? Why all of a sudden, breakfast. "

    "You are so noisy, do you think I can still sleep?"

    "Blame me?"

    "Otherwise?" Dragon night sky frowned, but in his eyes, it was not blame, but a very plain touch.

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "eat whatever you like."

    Long yetian also came out of bed: "after breakfast, I''ll take you to the hospital to see the white face." As he said this, he picked up his clothes and walked to the bathroom.

    When it comes to white face, xiaowuxin seems to be blocked by something. Looking at the back of dragon night sky, he must know about sister Xiang.

    "Leng Yan said that he would come and go together today." The simple opening of the little dance.

    "Last night, when he called me, he asked me to take you to the hospital today."

    "Leng Yan told you that I came back?"

    "Well."

    "When are you so familiar?" Xiaowu looks at him scornfully, as if she has completely forgotten that the man in front of her is naked.

    Dragon night sky lip Cape raised a smile, but did not say a word, toward the bathroom.

    Soon there was a clatter in the bathroom.

    Xiaowu sits beside the bed and thinks about it carefully. Longyetian and Xiangjie are familiar with each other. This time, he should help a lot.

    When it comes to sister Xiang, Su Xiaowu is more upset.

    Don''t want to think about it any more, I quickly stood up and walked out of the bedroom, and went to the kitchen refrigerator for a long time. I didn''t find anything delicious, so I just took some instant food products and put them into the microwave oven to heat them.

    Taking advantage of the payment of ICBC, which takes a bath in longyetian, she lies on the sofa alone, and there are many bottles of wine on the ground. She really can''t remember how much she drank yesterday.

    But counting the bottles should be quite a lot.

    Glancing sideways, Xiaowu noticed a video tape in the drawer of the tea table. Is this? Immediately took out that videotape, Su Xiaowu seems to think of something.

    When Lengyan left last night, he said that the video tape in the drawer was the video taken by the surveillance video around the hotel that night.

    Take a look.

    Xiaowu turns on the video, puts it into the TV, lies on the sofa and lights it casually with the remote control. Soon, the picture appears on the TV.

    I saw a black car stop, a few black figures sneak towards the hotel, and a few black figures standing beside the car seem to be talking about something.

    Nothing to see!

    Su Xiaowu frowned. Even though she knew that these people were the people who set fire to the explosion, she could not see the face at all. With these vague shadows, it was impossible to find anyone.

    Xiaowu rubs her head.

    I wanted to turn off the video. Suddenly, Su Xiaowu noticed a tiny detail: a person''s face was reflected in the rear mirror of the car!

    There was a blank look.

    Xiaowu quickly pressed the pause button, jumped down from the sofa and went straight to the front of the TV, staring at the TV.

    Looking at the small corner of the rear mirror, the more carefully you look at the face reflected from the rear mirror, the more familiar Su Xiaowu feels.

    It was a bony face with clear water chestnut and a sense of vicissitudes between the eyebrows and eyes.

    The more she stares at the blurred face, the more Su Xiaowu can match it with another familiar person.

    That moment!

    Squatting in front of the TV, the little dance sat on the ground: "Zhao, Zhao housekeeper?" She recited the name on her own, and looked back at the car mirror. She would not admit the mistake. It was steward Zhao, the old steward who had been serving the old man in the long family''s main house. He was respectful!

    How?

    How can Chamberlain Zhao be in that group?

    In the evening, why does he appear near the hotel? And with the suspects.

    Her brain is spinning fast. Even though it''s hard to connect with others, when reality is in front of her, she still has to seriously think about the relationship.

    Why did Chamberlain Zhao set fire?

    Is it Lin yunyun''s order? Su Xiaowu thinks carefully that although long Yifan is now the master of the dragon family, Lin yunyun is not able to move the old housekeeper with that power.

    After all, it''s not as simple as buying a dish at the vegetable market.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 427

    If it wasn''t for Lin yunyun, would it be long Yifan?

    Why did long Yifan let Chamberlain Zhao set the hotel on fire? The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it.

    The first thing is for sure, Lin yunyun knows that she and long yetian went to the hotel. Although she doesn''t know what kind of hotel it is, yipinxuan is registered in her name. If you want to investigate, it''s not difficult. It''s easy to find out.

    If Lin yunyun and long Yifan want to burn her, it''s not impossible to do so, but is it too much?

    By the way

    At that time, the Dragon night sky was also there. Did the couple intend to burn her and the Dragon night sky? I''m afraid that they will take away the family property of the dragon family, so I will cut the grass and root!

    At this point, motivation is enough.

    But in just half a night, long Yifan and Lin yunyun made such a decision. How deep is the city of their two husband and wife?

    After thinking about it, I still feel something is wrong, as if there is nothing wrong with it.

    "Ding..." The microwave thing is hot.

    The sound of tinkling pulled the little dance of thinking out of her mind. She turned off the video TV and walked towards the kitchen.

    Take out the fast food in the microwave oven, put it on the table, and pour the milk on two cups.

    "Full out!" Suddenly there was a cold voice in my ear.

    Xiaowu forgets to go to the source of the sound. He sees that long yetian is dressed and standing at the other end of the living room, but his hair is still wet.

    "Well?" Xiaowu snorted doubtfully.

    Dragon night sky heaved a sigh: "oneself see." Black eyes fall on the milk in Xiaowu''s hands.

    Su Xiaowu just lowered her head and saw that the milk in the cup had been pouring in and out because of her crazy action. The table is full of transient flow.

    Xiaowu quickly put down the milk in her hand and quickly wiped the milk on the table with a paper towel. She hurriedly wiped it for a long time before it was cleaned.

    "What were you thinking just now, thinking so deeply?" Sitting on the dining table, long Yantian took the cup and took a sip of milk, and asked.

    "Thinking about the fire in the tavern."

    "Well, stop thinking about that." Long yetian frowned, as if she didn''t want to think about the bad things.

    Su Xiaowu nodded and ate breakfast, but when those things were put into her mouth, they didn''t taste at all: "by the way, has the old man finished his work?"

    "Well."

    "Is the dragon family still busy recently?" The topic of the little dance turns three times.

    "Not busy."

    "How about steward Zhao? He used to take care of the old man. Now the old man has passed away, he should be quite free, right? " Xiaowu asked about steward Zhao.

    "He shouldn''t have changed much. There are many things going on and off in the dragon family. He can''t be idle."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded: "that, dragon night sky, do you think it will be..." She hasn''t finished speaking.

    "Bell..."

    When the phone rang, long Yantian took out the phone and looked at the caller ID. he frowned and said, "I''ll take a call."

    "Well."

    Long yetian went to the side to answer the phone. Xiaowu sat on the dining table alone, and chopsticks tormented the dishes on the table like playing.

    Chamberlain Zhao''s story should have been told to long yetian. However, after telling him, it''s Tuzeng''s worry. After all, nothing has been figured out.

    It seems that we have to find out why steward Zhao went to the tavern to set fire that day.

    No matter who set the fire and what kind of purpose the man has, she doesn''t care. She must pay for sister Xiang!

    Su Xiaowu clenched her teeth tightly and grasped the chopsticks with a little effort.

    The chopsticks were broken with a single "Kabun" sound.

    After a while, long Yantian answered the phone and came back: "what did you just want to say?"

    Xiaowu looks at it and shakes her head: "nothing, let''s eat." Today, I will go back to the dragon''s house after seeing the white face. It''s not too late to go to the dragon''s house and find out what''s going on.

    Think so.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but restrain her inner restlessness.

    Long yetian looked at the broken chopsticks on the table and patted her on the shoulder: "are you going to eat with your hands?"

    Xiaowu looks at him and her broken chopsticks. After thinking about it, she casually says, "no, I''m going to let you feed me."

    "I think it''s very comfortable."

    "Yes..." She said that she had closed her eyes and opened her mouth, as if waiting for him to pass the dishes to her mouth with chopsticks.

    In a few seconds, I didn''t wait to bring food.

    Suddenly something else blocked up. Xiaowu''s eyes widened in surprise. He bent down and covered her lips.

    A sudden kiss in the morning.

    Hospitals.

    Su Xiaowu is taken to the central hospital by long yetian. He takes her to the intensive care unit in diameter. It looks familiar. Obviously, she has already seen Bailian.

    Isolation clothes on the bed, Xiaowu just went into the ICU.

    On the big bed, white face was lying on the bed. Several parts of his body were wrapped with bandages, which must have been seriously injured.

    White face son''s nose is covered with oxygen mask, sleeping, he looks really quiet.

    She sat at the edge of the bed, fingers gently across the white face that handsome face. You are the only one left. It is clear that you are four people together.

    Why are you the only one left in the end.

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu is also sour. She takes a deep breath and feels heavy again. White face, you are the only one.

    So you must wake up early, and then I will take you to Niulang shop to have a good time. You must work hard for sister Xiang.

    Sitting in the ward, Su Xiaowu sat for a long time.

    It was not until the nurse came to remind the patient that it was time, that she left the ward reluctantly. When she left, she looked back at the sleeping people in the ward step by step.

    "White face son, you wait, I won''t let you get hurt, white, won''t let the person who hurt you, has been at large."

    The finger sticks on the window, Su Xiaowu says words, the knuckle of the finger exerts force, that is her full determination.

    Long yetian stood by and looked at her, clapping her shoulder comfortingly: "believe me, everything will come to an end."

    Xiaowu takes a look at him, but thinks that his words are meaningful. Instead of asking more questions, she says, "I haven''t been to the hotel yet. I want to go there first."

    "Good."

    Nodded.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 428

    Xiaowu leaves the hospital, she prays all the time, prays that Bailian can wake you up early. However, in addition to praying, what she has to do is to find the murderer who killed them as soon as possible.

    At least now, there is no clue like before. Isn''t there already something emerging?

    Ah

    Although this clue really surprised her!

    But no matter who, this resentment, she must give it back to that person, a lot of, even with the rest of the return to that person!

    Xiaowu''s hands have been tightly clenched into fists.

    At the beginning of the brilliant Hotel, now here, has been a mess, Xiaowu walked past, that pile of dark ruins.

    Every step is particularly heavy, looking at here, their smiling faces one by one missed the eyes, like a dream so unreal.

    "Skinny monkey! You don''t want to rob the dance! "

    "Bareheaded, carry the skinny monkey away!"

    "Xiaowu, go ahead and have a chat later."

    "Little dance See you next time... ''

    Those voices have been around her ears all the time. Su Xiaowu has walked to the ruins step by step. Death makes people have to break their words.

    At that time, it was agreed that we would chat and play together. However, in a twinkling of an eye, it was different.

    Su Xiaowu went to the top of the ruins and sat on a stone slab.

    Long yetian stood on the side of the ruins and looked at her without saying much. He could understand the pain without words or eyes.

    Xiaowu sits on the ruins. After a long time, she looks at longyetian: "longyetian..."

    He raised his chin, but though he didn''t speak, his eyes were still on her.

    Su Xiaowu sits on it, and his eyes meet in the air. Her mouth slowly raises a smile: "I won''t be immersed in grief."

    He held out his hand.

    Looking at his big hand, Xiaowu naturally put his hand down in his palm.

    Long Yantian clenched her wrist and pulled her out of the ruins.

    He stood up again, and Xiaowu patted the dust on his body: "let''s go, go home." She won''t be in grief, not forgetting it.

    It''s about turning that sadness into motivation.

    The old man is dead.

    Sister Xiang, they are innocent victims.

    This article''s accusation, should need to have a person to bear it.

    When I came back to my home with long yetian, I happened to meet the time for dinner. They went to the restaurant side by side. After the old man died, they could not have come back to the master''s house.

    However, when she came back, she and longyetian knew something.

    "Mom This dish, I specially ordered the kitchen to make for you, beautify Lin yunyun sat on the table and flattered her.

    However, Jiang Hui doesn''t like to eat her. I don''t care too much.

    Lin yunyun looks at long Yifan with lost eyes. Long Yifan loves his wife: "Mom, what Yun Yun specially ordered to make for you, you can eat some."

    As soon as Jiang Hui heard this, he threw his chopsticks aside.

    "Young master, Miss Su." At this time, long yetian and Su Xiaowu step into the restaurant, and the servants bow down respectfully,.

    I can''t help but turn the whole restaurant''s attention to the two people at the door.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes glanced at Su Xiaowu. When he saw Su Xiaowu, there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He didn''t see this woman for a few days. He thought that he could be quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, he came back.

    Long Yifan deliberately amplified his voice and said, "Hey, isn''t this big brother? Why is big brother back? I thought that when dad died, big brother would not go back to this house! "

    The irony in that remark is full.

    Long Yifan now thinks that he can''t do it anymore. He plays a role in the golden mountain of the dragon family. In a few days, he will inherit the position of general of Qinglong military region, which is power, real power and strength.

    No longer afraid of the Dragon night.

    Jiang Hui sat at the front of the dining table and saw the two people come in, showing their usual soft smile: "I haven''t seen Xiaowu for several days, what is it to do? Night, hurry up. It''s a good time for you to come back. Come and have dinner together. "

    Even if Jiang Hui didn''t say it, they naturally walked in the past, pulled out their chairs and sat down directly.

    Long Yifan''s little eyes fly. I don''t know why his mother should be so polite to them. What''s so remarkable? He can step on the foot of long yetian in a decisive time.

    The servant set out the tableware for Dragon night sky and Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu looks down at the tableware, looks up and smiles: "it seems that because we are back, is Yifan a little unhappy?"

    "Ah Not bad. " Long Yifan chuckled. Today, there is no old man. He doesn''t need to be polite to anyone.

    "Ah, but even if I''m not happy, I can''t help it. During the filial piety period of the old man, I plan to stay at the master''s house often." Su Xiaowu said to long Yifan and smiled sweetly.

    Lin yunyun clenched his fist. Is Su Xiaowu provocative?

    In the face of Lin yunyun''s vicious eyes, Su Xiaowu is sweet, just like nothing happens to them. Don''t you want to see them?

    It''s necessary to appear in front of them. Anyway, it''s just others who are disgusting. I don''t feel sick about myself.

    Long Yifan also heard this on purpose and choked with them. He clapped his hands on the table and stood up with a rub: "Su Xiaowu, what do you mean? It''s about choking on me, isn''t it? "

    "How can I?" the little dance smiled.

    "Oh, you think I''m blind, don''t you? Want to choke with me. Well, come on, you think I''ll be afraid of you! " Dragon Yifan raises his chin arrogantly.

    One side Lin yunyun hurriedly sniggered.

    At this time, the cup in longyetian''s hand was slowly put down. When the tribe at the bottom of the cup was on the table, it made a loud bang.

    Black eyes cold lift: "Yifan, you are idle too boring, so want to find something to do?" That seems to be a question. It sounds full of crisis at this moment.

    Long Yifan looked at him and was afraid of him. However, this thought lasted for only one second, and he immediately emboldened himself. He would be a different person at once, afraid of dragon night!

    Think of it here.

    The courage has grown.

    Just about to open up.

    "Well, it''s just a meal. What''s the smell of gunpowder?" Jiang Hui''s voice is soft and sharp: "Yifan, have a good meal!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 429

    Long Yifan frowned and looked at his mother, so he had to close his mouth.

    From the beginning to the end, the Dragon night sky is naturally a kind of irrelevant feeling. Su Xiaowu is just like an outsider, and things fade down.

    The meal was up.

    Here Jiang Hui waved and called the housekeeper: "housekeeper, I continue to use vegetarianism these days to keep filial piety for the old man."

    "Yes, Madame. "Chamberlain Zhao nodded respectfully.

    Xiaowu sits on the chair and looks up at Butler Zhao. Her eyes stop on Butler Zhao''s face.

    I can''t help but feel as if I''ve been pulled by something. When I think of their last faces, sister Xiang, I see a cold light in my eyes.

    Zhao housekeeper also noticed the eyes of the dance, and looked at the past respectfully: "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"

    Two people''s eyes meet, one second, two seconds

    Xiaowu''s eyes were cold. At the third second, her face immediately changed: "nothing. By the way, it seems that she is going to invite some guests back these days, right? I don''t know how it''s going? "

    The so-called counter invitation is to invite guests to entertain the deceased several days after his death, so that the deceased may rest in peace.

    This is also a big event among the nobility. After all, the people who are invited casually are also people with distinguished status. Then it will be a lively scene.

    "Steward nodded:" Su Xiaowu, don''t worry, things are ready

    "That''s good." Little dance nodded.

    After dinner.

    Long yetian went to the study to do some work. Su Xiaowu walked alone in the garden and pondered many things carefully.

    Unexpectedly, Lin yunyun comes near quietly. She picks up the water pipe on the ground to spray flowers and plants, opens it and faces the back of Xiaowu

    "Whoa..."

    Spray it directly.

    There was a chill in the back, and the clothes were soaked in a flash.

    Su Xiaowu turns around. Lin yunyun does not put down the water pipe in his hand and holds his stomach in one hand: "hahaha, hahaha, you see, she doesn''t look like a drowned rat?"

    Lin yunyun laughed and asked the maids on both sides.

    Where can maids offend Su Xiaowu? Who doesn''t know that the eldest young master is in love with Miss Su. In case something happens, who will take care of it?

    One by one, head bowed and did not speak.

    Lin yunyun dropped the water pipe, turned his head and stared at the maid beside him. He grabbed the maid''s jaw angrily and threw it with a hard slap: "Hello, what do I say to you? Are you deaf or mute? I ask you, she doesn''t look like a drowned rat! "

    "Ah!" The maid cried out in pain, but she didn''t dare to say more.

    This makes Lin yunyun even more angry. These things that don''t know how to live and die don''t even say a word. Are they afraid of Su Xiaowu''s bitch? Ha-ha!

    Little dance stood on one side, didn''t care too much about the water that twisted the sleeve. The weather was getting cold. Spray the water on her body, and soon she could feel the whole body was cold.

    Looked up at Lin yunyun casually.

    She was holding on to the maid and beating her.

    "Every one is a cheap ruffian! Like Su Xiaowu, it''s not a good thing! " Lin yunyun scolds.

    Xiaowu looks at her and doesn''t say much. Stepping on high heels, she walks straight to Lin yunyun. Standing on her side, she pulls up Lin yunyun''s hair.

    "Ah Ah, Su Xiaowu, what are you doing! " Xiaowu drags Lin yunyun''s hair and goes directly to other places in the garden.

    "Ah Ah! Pain, Su Xiaowu, what the fuck are you doing? Let go of me, let go of my hair. " Lin yunyun''s heart is tearing and lungs are roaring.

    The little dance didn''t move at all.

    "Be quiet for me." Cold low roared a sentence, Su Xiaowu grabbed Lin yunyun''s hair and strode until he reached the lotus pond. And

    just stopped and let go of Lin yunyun''s hair.

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you doing! You crazy woman! " Lin yunyun cried and covered his painful scalp, shouting abuse.

    Xiaowu is not worried at all, looking at her calmly: "you don''t want to know, what is a drowned rat? I''ll tell you what it is! "

    Said, high-heeled shoes kicked in Lin yunyun''s ass.

    Lin yunyun has completely ignored that he is standing beside the lotus pond. When he kicks the foot, his center of gravity is out of balance. He falls forward and tilts backward: "ah "Ah!"

    "Poop"

    that beautiful water flower, Lin yunyun fell into the lotus pond.

    Xiaowu claps her hands, looks at the struggling people in the water, and stretches her waist lazily: "Miss Lin, do you understand now? What is a drowned chicken? This time, you don''t need to be taught any more. "

    "Ah, oh! Su Xiaowu, you, you Pull me up! " Lin yunyun was snorting in the water.

    See Lin yunyun swimming posture, although not standard, but also can point to dog climbing style, it is drowned, small dance stood straight body: "refuel yourself!" Little dance gave her a look of encouragement.

    Turn around and leave.

    You can''t live by doing your own iniquity. It''s really worth it!

    A man left the lotus pond and passed by the right garden on the side of the house. The housekeeper arranged the site here.

    When she saw the steward''s appearance, Xiaowu stopped and looked at the steward Zhao, who was directing there. Her eyes were cold again.

    Soon, the housekeeper noticed the little dance over there.

    The eyes of the two meet, and a sweet smile appears on Xiaowu''s face. He goes to the housekeeper and says, "housekeeper, what are you doing?"

    "Oh, isn''t that a counter request? Madame said that it would be in the back garden, so I arranged the venue. Although the funeral is different from the counter invitation of the banquet, it doesn''t need luxury, but it should pay attention to something everywhere. "

    "Oh, well, it''s hard." Xiaowu smiles.

    "It''s all right."

    Xiaowu smiled, her eyes bent into beautiful crescent moon teeth, and casually said: "the housekeeper is really busy. I didn''t think he had to wait on the old man. The Housekeeper should be free, but it doesn''t seem so."

    "Oh, Ho Ho Ho, these are all things I should do."

    "Well, yes, I think the housekeeper is busy day and night. I don''t know if the housekeeper still doesn''t remember. Where was the housekeeper busy three or four nights ago, what?" The little dance suddenly flashed a strange look in her eyes. She came up to the housekeeper and asked with another look.

    Chamberlain Zhao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react for several minutes. He asked for a moment: "Miss Su, why do you ask so suddenly?"

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes, looked at the housekeeper''s expression and smiled. She shouldn''t have said these words directly to the housekeeper.

    But let''s talk about it.

    Seeing the panic in the housekeeper''s eyes, we can at least be sure that some people are guilty.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 430

    Su Xiaowu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I just thought of something."

    "Oh, eh, how is Miss Su wet? It''s cold. It''s bad to catch cold. I''d better go back to change my clothes." The housekeeper noticed the wet clothes on Xiaowu''s body and immediately changed the topic.

    Chamberlain Zhao looks skinny. He is always good at talking and doing things. He has a sense of discretion. He never says or does anything wrong.

    It seems that Su Xiaowu is very difficult to connect him with arson.

    Xiaowu nodded, "well, the housekeeper is still busy. I won''t disturb him." After that, Xiaowu turns and leaves.

    Chamberlain Zhao stood in place, looking at Xiaowu''s figure, and then went back to command the scene.

    "Thank you, Miss Su." All of a sudden, two maids came to Xiaowu and nodded their thanks in front of her.

    "Well?" The little dance froze for a moment.

    The two maids raised their heads. They were just beaten by Lin yunyun in the garden. They all looked at Xiaowu gratefully: "Miss Su, thanks for your help, otherwise we don''t know what it would be like to be tortured by the second young lady. Thank you so much. "

    "Nothing. This is my grudge against her, and it has nothing to do with you. "

    "No, no, Mrs. Er Shao doesn''t usually take our breath out and say something disrespectful. When we just saw you throw Mrs. Er Shao into the lotus pond, don''t be too happy." The maid naturally knows that Su Xiaowu and Lin yunyun are two sides of the same coin. So when you talk, you have no scruples.

    Little dance didn''t say much.

    Two maids scrambled to say, "Miss Su, if you have any orders from now on, let''s do something good for you."

    Originally just a casual sentence.

    Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly turned, as if she thought of something, and she stared at the two maids with cunning in her eyes: "if you say that, I really think of something that needs your help."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Both of them stared straight.

    Xiaowu hooked his fingers and whispered a few words in their ears.

    That words fall, frighten two people''s facial expressions to all be a little white for a moment: "Miss Su, if do so, in case In case... "

    Xiaowu patted them on the shoulder: "it''s just one or two sentences. There won''t be any problem, and what problem has been calculated. What are you afraid of? Are you still worried that your eldest son can''t hold on to the scene? "

    She raised her eyebrows.

    The two maids hesitated for a moment, and only nodded their heads. ,

    little dance with a smile.

    In the garden, several maids stood on the side of the road chatting.

    "Well, it seems that our master didn''t do that because he was ill."

    "Didn''t the master die of a heart attack?"

    "I heard the fortune teller say, our Lord, it may have been hurt!"

    "No way. Who did that?"

    "The fortune teller said that the man who killed the master was in this house." The maid said these words mysteriously, which were naturally taught by Su Xiaowu.

    Just wait, fish.

    Standing behind the big tree on one side, I saw that the fish was about to be hooked in a short time. In the distance, Chamberlain Zhao walked over and shouted angrily, "what are you talking about here, you bastards?"

    "Ah! Housekeeper. " The maids lowered their heads in fear.

    The housekeeper went over: "who allows you to discuss the master''s business here?"

    The maids bowed their heads and stopped talking.

    Chamberlain Zhao''s eyes became Stern: "who said that the old man was killed? It''s all remembered to me. My master died because of a bad heart! "

    A woman raised her head: "however, it is said that the master was killed..."

    "Nonsense! Where did you hear that! " Steward Zhao shouted angrily.

    "I don''t know. I heard it was said by fortune tellers." Said the maid timidly.

    "Hum! You little girls are dying. Even the master''s business should be discussed. Be careful that your wife pulls out your tongue one by one. Do you want to settle down then? Late! "

    The housekeeper''s rebuke made the maids lower their heads: "I''m sorry, housekeeper, we can''t dare any more."

    Su Xiaowu hides aside, watching the maid disperse, looking at the back of the housekeeper. No matter who set fire to the hotel that day, the first thing she needs to figure out in this house is the death of the old man.

    Perhaps, the hotel business, and the old man''s business, is totally different, and then a steward Zhao, enough to let these two things a little bit involved.

    Take your time first, don''t worry. The truth is bound to be uprooted a little bit.

    There are some things that she already has some signs. Thanks to her master''s help, at least some things can be determined soon.

    It''s going to be winter.

    This late autumn, the wind is really cold.

    Xiaowu is still wet all over, so when the wind blows, she feels extremely cold and bone piercing, and shivers continuously.

    Hurry to the house.

    "Miss Su, why are you all wet?" Qinglian is carrying something in her hand. When she passes by and sees Xiaowu, she looks at her upper body and lower body in surprise.

    "Nothing. Ahjo... " As soon as he finished, a sneeze came out without warning.

    "Oh, is that ok? It''s a cold day. You''ll catch cold like this. Go back and change your clothes. " Green lotus said, suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, the bath water in the bathroom is hot, you should go to the bubble bar, go to the cold, don''t be cold then it''s not good."

    "Which bathroom?"

    "The big bathroom over there." Qinglian points to the end of the corridor. In the main house of the long family, there is a bath the size of a hot spring pool.

    The whole room is a bathroom.

    Sometimes I feel tired and tired. Sometimes I don''t want to take a bath casually, but when I want to soak more hot water, I go to that big bathroom to take a bath.

    Listen to Qinglian. Su Xiaowu nods. It seems to be a good place. It sounds interesting.

    In this way, Xiaowu nodded: "OK, I''ll go and have a look."

    She dragged her wet body over.

    Once in, it''s not warm. It''s like a small swimming pool with warm air on it.

    In an instant, her feeling of cold to the bone disappeared.

    Taking off her clothes, Su Xiaowu can''t wait to jump into the bath: "Oh How comfortable! " Heartfelt exclamation, perhaps because the outside is too cold by the wind.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 431

    The whole body and mind are comfortable.

    Since yesterday, her nerves have been tense, and her body is particularly tired because of the nerves that do not relax. Now she is soaking in the warm pool water, which makes the whole person relax.

    Comfortable.

    Very comfortable

    At this moment, Su Xiaowu wants to let go of those troubles for a short time, and give her a little time to relax.

    Go on with the nervous tension.

    Lie in the water.

    Arm up, every action, can make the water ripple

    Just when the little dance is ready for comfortable enjoyment.

    Only a click was heard. It was the sound of the door lock of the bathroom being opened.

    Su Xiaowu turned his head and glanced at the people coming in. As expected, there would be no one else except him and the servant. She habitually turned to her side and said, "I''m taking a bath. Why did you come in suddenly?"

    The relaxation of her body makes her voice lazy. Wu Nong''s soft words sound very comfortable.

    Long yetian leaned on the door frame, stretched a lazy waist, and looked at her bare smooth skin with cold black eyes: "what do you say?"

    Said, conveniently took a bath towel to come over, does not wait for Su Xiaowu to say anything more, he already slides into the bath, walks toward Su Xiaowu side.

    In such a large bath, Xiaowu is not easy to take a comfortable bath. Who would have thought that he would come at this time: "where do I know what you are doing? Aren''t you all busy? "

    "When you''re done, come and take a bath." Dragon night balance light said.

    Douda''s sweat drips down from Xiaowu''s brain. It''s such a coincidence that Qinglian didn''t sell her. It''s right. Qinglian was originally a man of longyetian, but there''s nothing to say about whether to sell or not. As soon as Mou Guang turned around, he said, "wait until I wash you, and then you''ll wash."

    "Is that necessary?"

    "Dragon night sky..."

    "Well? Are you calling me to take a bath for me? " He said plainly and looked at her.

    "It''s too much to squeeze a bath with me, and I''ll wash it for you? It''s a good idea. " Su Xiaowu moves to the side, keeps a distance with him, then submerges the whole person in the water, only exposes his head.

    "You forget, how did I wash it for you? It''s time for you to give it back. "

    Although her head is exposed, her chin is really buried in the water, and she says, "are you drunk? Let''s wait until you are drunk." Oh, anyway, there''s no chance for people like dragon night to get drunk.

    In such a large bath, it''s like a hot spring, which makes people feel comfortable all over. They lose all their troubles and have a quiet head.

    Dragon night day no longer has any movement, only is taking a bath by itself.

    The work of the arm causes the water surface to float continuously, which makes people feel like lying on the cloud, with the shaking of the water, up and down.

    Maybe it''s because she''s too tired. In a short time, tired, her consciousness gradually becomes blurred.

    Hazy, I felt a pair of big hands on her back, fingertips along the back from top to bottom, all the way down to her hip flap, where I went, like a fire, hot and dry.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes, squints and sees his touch: "you You did... " She knew that he had an intention to come here suddenly and could not be taken lightly.

    Xiaowu tries to restrain the discomfort of her body and dodges to the side.

    But the big hand on her body moved quickly. Next second, he grabbed her willow waist. When he tightened his arm, he quickly put it into his arms.

    If you are tired again, it will be gone for a moment. Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are locked tightly: "dragon night sky, aren''t you tired?"

    He tried hard to push him away, but his hands were easily grasped by him and raised above his head.

    Long yetian''s other hand pinned her hair on his face behind his ears: "do you think I''m tired?"

    "I think you should be very tired. Go there and have a rest." She pushed him on the chest and said it was a matter of time.

    His arms are empty, and the smooth touch under his hands disappears in a moment.

    Because he didn''t hold him tightly, Su Xiaowu easily escaped to one side, and her eyes flashed with pride.

    He frowned, reached out and took Su Xiaowu, who was ready to leave, into her arms again.

    "Run what? Afraid I ate you? " Dragon night sky held her tightly this time, and didn''t give her a chance to escape again.

    "It''s not fear!" Xiaowu has more firm eyes, which is a guarantee. As long as she dares not to move for the next second, the next second dragon night sky will really eat her, but she is really tired.

    Tired all over

    I think if I continue to do that kind of thing, I will be more tired.

    "Dragon night sky, or we..." She was thinking of something else to distract him.

    But before she finished speaking, the hot kiss came immediately. The hot lips, with their overwhelming demands, wantonly explored her fragrance, strong possession and demand.

    Almost crumpled her into her bones.

    Hot possession, at that moment, seems to forget myself, busy for many days in a row, and heavy for many days. Maybe only at the moment when she was held in her arms, would she forget some unnecessary troubles a little.

    More and more intense kisses.

    Let people sink in the warm water

    Xiaowu only felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. Under the kiss of dragon night sky, she could only make a whimper. He knew how to deal with this woman, where she was most sensitive, and knew everything.

    There is still a little fresh in Xiaowu''s mind, instinctively leaving his arms. Or the kiss will suffocate her.

    But he became so incompetent between his lips and his tongue.

    Between the lips, every deep breath of Xiaowu seemed to lean her body against him, without the cover of clothes. Her body seemed to be sent to him.

    And his hand, I don''t know when, came under the clavicle.

    Every breath, unconsciously, seemed to push himself into his hands.

    Long black hair slides between the two.

    Gentle touch with the surrounding floating warm water, in every part of her body skin, gently, omnipresent caress.

    Xiaowu''s hand touched his chest. It was so hot. It''s hot.

    She didn''t know whether she was too hot or whether his body was too hot, just like touching a piece of hot iron. At that moment, she knew clearly that if she didn''t push him away, he would melt the high temperature of his body.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 432

    Dragon night sky''s kiss, did not let him go, the sentimental tease her lips, has been kissing, after a long time, just left her lips.

    Little dance turned her head and gasped heavily. She almost thought she was going to suffocate in the warm water: "you want to murder me." She was breathing heavily.

    Maybe it''s because the vents in the bathroom are too small, and the heat in this room is just too strong, so it seems that it''s difficult to breathe.

    How to breathe? I don''t think there is enough oxygen here.

    I wonder if the kiss just lasted a little longer and would die like this.

    Dragon night balance looked at her lightly: "murder you, with this method, is not too much fuss?"

    He sat at the edge of the bath, said, and as soon as his long arm was tight, he continued to hug Su Xiaowu, her upper body tightly clinging to his hard and strong chest, causing a lot of pain.

    And the lower body is sitting in his place.

    Su Xiaowu felt the hot thing, and the blush on her face suddenly deepened: "Hey, you are really direct! Wait, wait... " She tried to leave him first.

    After all, this position.

    As long as she moves casually, she really doesn''t know where to run.

    "What are you waiting for?" He held her by the waist, a strong desire, almost to tell her that he could not wait any longer.

    With a strong possessiveness.

    The little dance could almost feel his possessiveness and move with his body.

    The whole body''s blood seemed to condense on the top of the head, and the face was boiling hot.

    She was sitting on his leg, feeling that she was ready to move She swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Dragon night sky, aren''t you nuts?" Clench one''s teeth and squeeze out a few words.

    The water in the bathroom is not deep. Su Xiaowu sits down, just past her chest.

    "Don''t you just like this nonsense?" Dragon night sky asked.

    "When did I go wrong?"

    "When? Isn''t it always? " He said lightly.

    Their movements had already made the water shake ceaselessly.

    The picture in front of us is more and more exciting. Under the ambiguous atmosphere, people''s mouth is dry.

    Dragon night day fingers across her cheek, along her wisps of black silk, a little touch and down, all the blood toward the abdomen.

    Little dance did not adapt to move the body, so long sitting, is not particularly comfortable.

    It''s such a small action, enough to make a man roar.

    She quickly froze: "er I didn''t mean to. I... "

    Before she spoke, the man''s lips reached her ears: "you didn''t mean it, but I did..."

    A pair of big hands are also around her waist.

    At the same time, I launched

    Su Xiaowu tries to turn around, but suddenly a burst of numbness on her chest makes her feel soft. In a moment, she feels as if there is no bone shelf, paralyzed on his chest: "you..."

    "What happened to me?"

    Dragon night sky whispered, releasing a palm, using only five fingers to gently touch her body, like playing the piano, rhythmic beating, driving the water to impact her skin, plus the temperature from the fingertip, as if to carve that hot into her bones, and the feeling of crispness and itch instantly penetrated into the four limbs.

    With his fingertips slowly down, Su Xiaowu felt something against her back, and slowly raised her head.

    But now she really has no energy. His strong possessive desire surrounds her.

    Su Xiaowu''s face and ears are hot. The Dragon said he was tired, but he still refused to let him go. His mind flashed over to have fun. Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed: "come, kiss me!" Said boldly.

    Just like the soldiers who want to go to the battlefield first, they have completely made a vow of death.

    Dragon night dark eyes a low, looking at in front of her: "play what idea?"

    He won''t fall into her trap so easily.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows twinkled, and he knew that he would not be so easy to plan, but he would not hesitate to say: "yes, what happened to me? Don''t you dare kiss me? " Go straight up!

    "How can we do it? Is it useful? "

    Su Xiaowu smiled a little: "it''s useless. I''ll know if I try." Say, not wait for Dragon night sky to kiss come over, small dance oneself gathered up, red lip kissed his lip directly.

    There was a hint of cunning in the corner of the eye.

    Who said, only stare at him to do something, she can do something else.

    The kiss of Xiaowu is not as possessive as that of longyetian. It''s light and gentle. It doesn''t feel like suffocation. It''s like a gust of wind blowing over the lips.

    Dragon night sky also does not dodge, even if know her in the mind is beating own ghost idea, also did not dodge her kiss.

    Su Xiaowu''s hands don''t know when to touch a bathrobe from the edge of the bath. She gently pulls out the belt between the waist of the bathrobe. During the kiss, her eyes slowly close, covering the cunning of the bottom of her eyes. Quietly, the hand holding the belt gently rings his waist, and then all the way down, wandering around his thigh.

    This kiss, click to stop.

    Xiaowu left his lip and smiled: "is it OK?"

    "It''s not as green as before."

    "Thank you for your compliment. So that''s it today. " Small dance says, taking advantage of his hand is not in his waist, leave from his leg, a little back.

    Dragon night sky sword eyebrow a pick, voice lazy way: "huh? That''s it? "

    "Yes!" Xiaowu forces her head: "anyway, I''ve washed it and it''s comfortable to soak. If you want to wash it, please continue to wash it. I''ll go first." With that, she climbed out of the bath cleanly.

    To the top of the bath, Xiaowu quickly reached for the bathrobe and draped it behind her.

    At that moment, looking back at the Dragon night sky, I saw that he was sitting in the water, still in the original position, motionless as if he was really going to continue to take a bath.

    Su Xiaowu stares at him in the bath with some wonder: "strange, why don''t you get up this time You''re not going to take me back? "

    Usually in this kind of things, she hid, he must catch her at the first time to go back to do.

    But what''s the matter today? Is the sun coming out to the west? Or is dragon night turning?

    Stare at him in wonder.

    Dragon night dark eyes raised, looked at her in the shore motionless appearance, the lips Cape raised the smile: "you just are not in a hurry to run?"? Why don''t you move for a while? Or do you want to come down and wash again? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 433

    Xiaowu squats beside the bath, his bathrobe is tightly wrapped around him, his hands are holding his face tightly, staring at him, slowly opening up and saying, "strange, why don''t you stand up and catch me today?"

    "So you want me to take you back and continue?"

    "Er..." Little dance eyes a turn, did not speak.

    The Dragon night sky lips Cape stirs up the smile, the smile more hook more deeply, light opening: "I still don''t know, originally you like to play this kind of, cat and mouse game?"

    "Er..." The little dance continued to muffle.

    Blinked.

    When I just said nothing.

    Long yetian stood up in the pool.

    Xiaowu stared at him, watched him stand up and couldn''t turn her eyes.

    His lips smile deeper, hands slowly raised up, from the water slowly out of a bathrobe belt, thin lips gently opened: "you are looking forward to this thing to play a role?"

    Su Xiaowu looks at the belt, and her head drops feebly. She says that longyetian is special today. When she got up, she didn''t get up and catch her. It was discovered.

    No wonder

    This unfathomable man!

    Dragon night sky threw his belt to the bank: "I can think of all these things. Should I say that you are very talented in that respect?" Put the belt on the handle of the bath on his feet.

    If he didn''t notice it, if he stood up directly, or if he raised his feet to walk towards the wall, he would undoubtedly fall into the water.

    And the same.

    After su Xiaowu stepped out of the water, she didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she squatted on the bank, as if waiting for the moment when the Dragon fell into the water at night. However, it seemed that conspiracy theory didn''t succeed.

    "Thank you for your compliment. I don''t deserve it." Xiaowu claps her hands leisurely. That''s not modesty. Anyway, the plot is not successful. Ah

    But it''s good.

    At least out of the water.

    Otherwise

    Xiaowu didn''t think about going on any more. She got up and stretched her waist. She moved her shin. "Wash it slowly. I''ll go out first."

    "Wait."

    Xiaowu turns her head. Is there anything else he plans to do? At that moment, the cold face of dragon night sky was more serious, and her nerves were tense.

    "What''s the matter?" She is not playing, but seriously asked.

    Long yetian stood in the bath and watched the little dance. His lips opened softly. "Just outside, there was a message that his father had been killed. You let it out."

    Turn the subject around.

    In this originally comfortable room, suddenly because of these words, I had to return to the incomparable heaviness again, and Xiaowu pulled the bathrobe with both hands.

    He is smart, so that we can know that she let the servants out.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "yes, I asked the servants to pass on the words. I just want to see if those people would be guilty of being guilty."

    "You don''t worry about it. It''s your own trouble?"

    "Why should I worry? If I dare, I won''t be afraid. " The only thing she''s afraid of now is losing her family and friends.

    Then she really can''t accept it.

    Anything but that.

    There is a touch of warmth in LONGYE''s eyes. He doesn''t want her to be involved. However, he has already involved her. At this stage, there is no way back.

    Xiaowu thought about it. She wanted to go on talking. When she said it to her mouth, she paused again. Soon, she could get the result, and so on.

    It''s no longer speculation to say anything.

    "Then I''ll go out first." After that, Xiaowu turns around and leaves the bathroom in a hurry.

    I took a walk out of the news. At this time, I don''t know if there will be any movement for those who are guilty of being a thief? Maybe it''s about the hotel.

    Xiaowu is the first one to target the butler.

    Go back to the bedroom.

    Su Xiaowu changed her clothes. She took the box she had brought back from her master''s side and weighed it. She took a deep breath.

    The contents of this box are either other things or drugs that can make people die of heart paralysis unconsciously, which were developed by master.

    So, if her later investigation is really right, then there is no doubt that the death of the old man is a victim!

    "Knock knock knock"

    someone knocked on the bedroom door.

    "Who?"

    "Miss Su, it''s me." There was a maid''s voice outside the door.

    "Come in."

    The maid pushed the door in, Xiaowu put the box in the drawer in front of the tea table, and looked at the maid coming in: "what''s up?"

    "Miss Su won''t let me pay attention to what Butler Zhao has been doing this afternoon evening?" Said the maid respectfully.

    Su Xiaowu sits leisurely on the sofa, palms supporting her forehead, and slowly says, "Oh, do you have any news for me?"

    "The housekeeper arranged the counter invitation scene in the garden on the right one evening, because the counter invitation is coming tomorrow afternoon, so he was busy all the time and didn''t have time to go anywhere."

    Said the maid.

    Little dance Feng Mou a dim, although she scattered things, is not the spread of boiling, but more or less there will be maid twitter.

    If the master''s business really has something to do with the housekeeper, the housekeeper can''t be so calm. So it''s possible that things have nothing to do with him?

    If you think about it like this, you still think it''s wrong. It doesn''t look like it has nothing to do with the housekeeper.

    Maybe she is too persistent.

    "The housekeeper is still busy arranging the scene?"

    The maid thought for a moment, "I don''t seem to be arranging the scene. Now I should report to my wife. The Housekeeper will basically report everything to my wife one by one."

    "Oh." Xiaowu nodded and waved: "you go back."

    "Yes."

    "Wait."

    "Is there anything else for Miss Su?"

    "Don''t let others know what I want you to do. If not... "

    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Give me a hundred courage. I won''t tell you anything. The second young lady usually bullies us. It''s thanks to Miss Su that she can give us such a bad breath."

    Xiaowu smiled and said nothing more.

    The maid lowered her head and left the bedroom respectfully. As soon as the man left, Xiaowu got up and immediately went out with her.

    In the past, did the housekeeper report everything to Mrs. Jiang so clearly? I don''t think so. At that time, the housekeeper didn''t need to report too many things to the old man. Ordinary little things can be decided by himself. First, it''s the old man.

    More and more severe?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 434

    I don''t know when to start, she is full of doubts about too many people of the dragon family. Lin yunyun, long Yifan, Jiang Hui, none of them have not doubted.

    Many times, Lin yunyun is more motivated.

    Long Yifan, more likely to implement.

    But if they did all this, their acting would be too realistic. When Huang fulie announced his successor at that time, it was obvious that the couple were not aware of the tension.

    That one without knowing is really acting.

    It''s really admirable.

    As for Jiang Hui.

    Su Xiaowu seldom thinks about Jiang Hui and doubts about her, not because of anything else, but because sometimes when she doubts, she feels it''s hard.

    I have to think carefully.

    Although she said, think less, she was really skeptical. After all, at that time, she had already tested Mrs. Jiang Huijiang.

    Remember the last time I smelled the fragrance of Jianghui house? The smell of that comb is very special, especially similar to the taste of the heart paralysis medicine that the master made for her.

    The footsteps stop at the door of Jianghui''s house.

    Xiaowu starts to knock at the door, but before her hand falls, she hears the voice coming out of it. Her Feng Mou squints, and her ears gently stick to the door.

    "Who is the source of the master''s story?" Jiang Hui''s voice is very soft and will be heard in a moment.

    "I don''t know from whom, but..."

    Another voice is an old male voice.

    It''s the housekeeper!

    By the way, didn''t the servant just say that? The housekeeper went to report to Jiang Hui. However, she didn''t expect to report things. She hasn''t left after reporting for so long?

    Su Xiaowu is quiet. The voice inside is very quiet. She needs to listen calmly so that she can barely hear the words in the room.

    "But what?" said Jiang huirou

    "But Miss Su is a little strange. She seems to know something." Said the housekeeper.

    "She knows too much That night, they were lucky enough to escape from the hotel, which is even more difficult. "

    "Miss Su looked at me with suspicion today. I''m afraid it was..." The housekeeper guessed.

    "No one can do anything about you without conclusive evidence." Jiang Hui comforted.

    The housekeeper nodded.

    Outside the door, Su Xiaowu''s eyes dimmed, "what happened that night, escaped from the hotel." These words can''t make things clear any more!

    Xiaowu clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. Is it the housekeeper and Jiang Hui? Did they do it? Why do you do that? Did you blow up the hotel to kill her and long yetian?

    She continued to listen attentively to the excitement in her heart.

    And now, on the other side.

    Lin Yun Yun stretches a lazy waist lazily: "did Cheng an sleep?"

    "I''m asleep."

    "Well, take my bathrobe. I''m going to take a bath." Lin yunyun reaches out his hand.

    The maid took the bathrobe respectfully: "are you going to the bath?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t you need to change to a milk bath first?" The maid asked respectfully, to know that most of Lin yunyun''s baths are made of flowers and milk.

    Lin yunyun stretched out with a bathrobe, and walked out: "no need today. Don''t disturb me. I''ve been tossed by Cheng''an for a day, and I''m exhausted."

    With that, she walked wearily out of the house.

    Every day to find care for Cheng''an, but also to think about how to deal with Su Xiaowu that bitch, she was bored. Moreover, Su Xiaowu, the bitch, is becoming more and more arrogant. Today, she was pushed into the lotus pond.

    She was still full of resentment.

    "Click" to open the door of the bathroom. The hot air is surrounded in the bathroom. In addition to changing the water, the water in this bath can keep the heat and adjust the temperature at any time.

    Lin yunyun went in and took off his shoes and clothes.

    How heavy the water is!

    How did the servant adjust the water temperature so high? Lin yunyun waved the water vapor in front of him with his hand, and a little bit of water came from his toes.

    She was lying in the big pool. Although the water was a little hot, the hot water at this time was very comfortable.

    "Hoo..." Lin yunyun breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just into the bath, is going to close his eyes comfortable, the corner of the eyes suddenly noticed the other side of the bath, hazy seems to see a figure.

    Lin yunyun almost stood up from the bath, how could someone be in here?

    Someone is taking a bath. Why is there no maid waiting outside?

    Her heart sank at the thought of it.

    Carefully looking at the figure over there, I can''t see clearly, but I feel the outline is like a man, eh Is it Yifan?

    Thinking about it, Lin yunyun walked slowly towards the other side of the bath. Every step, the water around her was rippled by her actions.

    When I got to the other end of the bath, I could see the man lying by the bath with his hands open and eyes closed.

    Dragon night sky!

    Lin yunyun opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect that the people in the bath would be dragon night sky. He shouldn''t come to this place normally.

    How could you come here for a bath today.

    Looking around at the face of dragon night sky, Lin yunyun''s eyes are turning. Is he asleep? Sitting on the edge of the bath is very comfortable. She will fall asleep unconsciously here many times.

    Standing in front of the Dragon night sky, Lin yunyun subconsciously wants to escape quickly, but when he turns around and moves, he stops

    Lin yunyun turns his head a little and comes back to see the Dragon night sky again. He is asleep. What else is he afraid of? If he didn''t find out how she came in, she must be sleeping soundly.

    No more hurry to escape, but leisurely looking at him asleep.

    Black hair, lifted up, showing the forehead. It''s so charming and domineering, with closed eyes, so handsome outline, and high and straight nose.

    And the lips.

    This man is the man that all women want to marry!

    The appearance is excellent, the ability is outstanding, what is so outstanding, and why such an outstanding man does not belong to her?

    Looking back at the beginning, she also had a lot of love for that famous Lord. She thought that marrying into the dragon family would be such a man of great standing.

    But I didn''t expect that what I married was a waste with nothing to do but treat her well!

    The man she wants to marry is actually the man in front of her, so she is envious. She is so envious of Su Xiaowu. She is envious of why the woman has so much.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 435

    Why can su Xiaowu climb the Dragon night sky?

    She can''t get it. Why can su Xiaowu get it.

    Anyway, she has long since given her life. A man like longyetian has no possibility. She can only cling to Yifan. When Yifan becomes a general one day, she can also fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, holding money and power!

    There was a grim smile on the corner of the mouth.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes, after all, can''t help but stare at the beautiful face of dragon night sky and look down a little bit. The bronze skin is so manly.

    The charm of this man, like emanating from the bone, is so charming.

    How much she wanted to be with such a man, even for a night. At least let her know what it''s like to be a woman of this kind

    Think of it here.

    Lin yunyun can''t help but feel the spring.

    There was a flush on his face, and his eyes fell on his chest like iron, and his fingertips fell gently on his muscles.

    Hard

    Lin yunyun can''t help but start to beat very fast, she is the first time to touch his body so intimately, and then look down, the water is sparkling.

    She can''t help but put her palm on his chest, and her lips gently call out his name: "dragon, night sky..."

    All of a sudden.

    In drowsiness, longyetianzi slowly opened his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and noticed the woman standing in front of him. Suddenly, his wrist grasped Lin yunyun''s wrist.

    Hold her, one side!

    Lin yunyun''s whole body was put behind the bath.

    "Er..." Lin yunyun was unprepared and could not help but gasp.

    At this moment, in the corridor, Xiaowu is still pasted at the door of the room, and the conversation inside is pasted in a low voice and nervously.

    "Madam, what if Miss Su and the eldest young master really find the evidence?" Asked the housekeeper worried.

    "When they find the evidence, Yifan has become the general of Qinglong military region. At that time, do you think all the evidence is still important? Now the time of delay is to let Yifan quickly ascend the throne. If he continues to procrastinate, I don''t know what''s going to happen there. What''s more, Su Xiaowu''s girl is already doubting about the suicide note. " Jiang Hui sighs

    "Yes, but if you want to inherit the general of Qinglong military region, you can''t do without the talisman."

    "Haven''t you found the talisman yet?"

    "Yes, I don''t know where the master has gone."

    "Hurry to find all the places you can find. If you can''t find the talisman in one day, you can''t become a general. It can''t be dragged down! "

    "It''s Madame!"

    The people in the room are still talking, and Xiaowu hears that, she has turned around and left. After a while, she returns to the door with xiaocheng''an in her arms.

    I''m sleeping soundly.

    Put the little guy at the door of Jianghui''s room, and Xiaowu patted Cheng''an''s ass gently.

    "Wow..." Cheng an woke up and cried next second.

    "Who!" The two people in the room immediately got nervous and opened the door. They saw Cheng an lying on the ground, tears streaming down

    "It''s young master Cheng''an." The housekeeper quickly squatted down and picked up Cheng''an.

    Jiang Hui also immediately came over and looked at the door. There was no servant standing at the door: "how can Cheng''an be alone in such a place when it''s so late?"

    "Wow Whoa... Wuwu, Wuwu... " Cheng''an''s weeping hands and feet are rubbing.

    The housekeeper has no choice.

    Jiang Hui reaches out his hand and holds the baby from the housekeeper''s arms. He claps Cheng''an''s back. It''s amazing. A second ago, Cheng''an was still crying and sniveling. Now he doesn''t cry anymore. He looks at Jiang Hui with his eyes full and round: "milk, milk, grandma."

    The cry of milk, small claws, gently grasping Jiang Hui''s hair.

    The pain of grasping, Jiang Hui is not angry at all: "my little baby, how can you stay alone at the door of the room?"

    Little Cheng''an doesn''t know so much. He smiles.

    The housekeeper looked out and said, "it''s the young master who climbed over by himself." All the people in the long family know that young master Cheng''an is a lively child. He likes to run around when he is free and often climbs away from the maid''s sight.

    This dragon family, fight again, up and down are all crawled by little master Cheng''an. Moreover, this little one, where to climb, can sleep when tired.

    There is not much doubt about this.

    Jiang Hui held the child, and her face sank: "Lin yunyun, that woman, didn''t look like a mother at all. She lost her child all day long, but she didn''t know it!"

    "Don''t be angry, madam. Be careful to scare the young master." The housekeeper reminded me.

    Jiang Hui took a breath and hugged Cheng''an in her arms: "wait, Lin yunyun. I will clean her up sooner or later! Hum, if it wasn''t for Cheng''an''s small face, just don''t move her! " Frowned, Jiang Hui eyes full of disgust, she will never forgive Lin yunyun for what she did to her son.

    This kind of woman, she won''t make her better!

    The housekeeper lowered her head. Mrs. Jiang hated the second young lady. Now the whole dragon family knows that. These words sound very normal and natural.

    "Whoa..." In my arms, Xiao Cheng''an pulled Jiang Hui''s hair.

    When looking at the baby grandson in her arms, Jiang Hui''s eyes are a little softer. If she doesn''t look at the baby grandson''s face now, there are so many big things staring at her to deal with.

    She has already solved Lin yunyun!

    But these days, one thing after another, she didn''t have time to pay attention to Lin yunyun.

    "Come on baby, don''t pull. Grandma''s hair has been pulled off by you. Let''s go Grandma will take you back to your room and go to bed. " Darling said.

    Jiang Hui hugged the child and walked to the other end of the corridor.

    The housekeeper bowed respectfully to Jiang Hui''s back. He didn''t stay at the door for a long time, but also left for another place.

    When everyone''s gone.

    The corridor is quiet. Su Xiaowu just shows her face from a corner. She wants to distract Jiang Hui. Except for her baby grandson, there is nothing that can distract her.

    There was a smile on the corner of the lip.

    She hasn''t dealt with Lin yunyun mercilessly, because she knows that Jiang Hui can''t accommodate Lin yunyun, so some things will happen sooner or later.

    There''s no need to worry about it now.

    Su Xiaowu walked quickly to the door, opened the door carefully, pushed it in like a thief, looked around and closed the door,

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 436

    Once in Jianghui''s room, Xiaowu quickly finds the comb.

    Dresser, dresser

    In the drawer, it turns over one by one. Now everything is very clear. Jiang Hui absolutely has something to do with the death of the old man. The suicide note is also a false element. About the hotel, Jiang Hui wants to kill people and kill their mouths. Let the housekeeper do it!

    After all of these are connected, it is no longer so strange, and it becomes logical.

    To be honest, Su Xiaowu is really reluctant to think about Jiang Hui. If she thinks about it, she will feel that the enemy is really strong. These days.

    Jiang Hui pretends so well in front of everyone. No one can see that the weak body has such a vicious heart.

    This was also unexpected to her.

    Maybe the old man, also did not guess that his pillow side person, would be such a snake and scorpion. I can''t help sighing at the thought.

    Searching.

    Soon, she turned the comb out of the cupboard. Su Xiaowu put the comb to her nose. Last time, she didn''t smell it carefully.

    Now I put the comb on the tip of my nose and took a deep breath. Even if you smell the comb at such a close distance, the fragrance is still not very strong.

    Very light.

    It smells comfortable, too.

    Take out the prepared blade, Su Xiaowu gently scraped away some small sawdust on the comb. The fragrance of the comb is very similar to that of the medicine for heart paralysis.

    But it''s just similar, and not exactly the same. If this comb really kills the old man, she believes it''s not so simple.

    There must be something else mixed together to achieve the silent effect of heart paralysis.

    After scraping the sawdust, she put it in her pocket and Xiaowu put the comb back in the drawer. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She has to leave soon

    Turn around, little dance wants to go.

    But just turned around so a moment, only to see the door handle was slowly pressed.

    Xiaowu''s pupils are stunned.

    Before any other reaction could be made, the bedroom door was pushed open. Jiang Hui stood at the door with Xiao Cheng''an in one hand, squinting at the people in the room.

    When her eyes fell on Su Xiaowu, they were surprisingly calm.

    Xiaowu clenched her fist, held her breath, and her heart became restless. How could Jianghui suddenly come back? Didn''t she go back and let Cheng''an go?

    How can I come back with Cheng''an in my arms?

    Do you mean

    Has she seen that these are the strategies she used to divert the tiger from the mountain?

    Two eyes meet.

    Xiaocheng''an lies in Jianghui''s arms, Gulu Gulu sucks his thumb, looks at Xiaowu with round eyes, grins at Xiaowu: "hee Hold, hold... "

    Cheng''an has been fond of small dances since before. When he saw them, he naturally looked happy between his eyes and eyebrows.

    Children''s laughter, will break this awkward silence.

    Jiang Hui hugs the child in her arms: "Cheng Angui, don''t be naughty." After patting her grandson, she looked back at Xiaowu a little bit: "Xiaowu, it''s so late, you don''t sleep in your room, how can you come to my room..."

    Jiang Hui said with a smile.

    I can''t see that she has any pretence, a natural look.

    Since the other party''s clothes are so natural, why does Su Xiaowu open them by herself? She looks nervous and smiles at the corner of her mouth: "I''ve come to find my wife for something. No one answers when I knock on the door, so I come in by myself. I''m sorry. "

    Jiang Hui hugged the child and sat on the sofa. She was elegant as a gentle lady: "what''s the shame? Are we from our own family. Come in and come in. You''re welcome What? " Say to raise the MOU, when the ending just falls, the eyeground flashed a bit sharp, the eye glimpsed on the small dance.

    Be stared at like that.

    Xiaowu can feel flustered for a while. Maybe it''s guilty. It''s really a little empty. However, no matter how empty Su Xiaowu''s heart is, it doesn''t show any difference.

    He went to the sofa and said, "hasn''t Cheng''an slept so late? How can Madame still carry Cheng''an around? " She turned the subject around and pulled it away.

    Looking at Jiang Hui''s gentle feeling at this time.

    There is no difference with the old man when he was alive. He is so gentle and kind. His eyebrows and eyes are peaceful and noble. Even if he holds her in the room, he doesn''t show any extra expression.

    What a woman.

    If you don''t know her real face, you must be cheated by this mask.

    Think about it, even Xiaowu can''t help but feel frightened. Such a terrible woman hasn''t been exposed for so many years. How careful is her mind?

    Jiang Hui coaxes her baby grandson and says, "Yeah, Cheng''an can''t sleep. I''ll hold him and walk out. By the way, Xiaowu, you just said you want to see me for something. What''s the matter? "

    "Oh, isn''t tomorrow evening the day of counterclaim? I''d like to ask who has come to attend. When the old man has gone, my adopted son hasn''t visited. I want to see if it''s suitable or not. Let the child come back to pay a visit. "

    She rambled about a reason.

    It''s impossible to say that she came in to investigate the comb.

    Xiaocheng''an moves around in Jianghui''s arms. She puts the child on the sofa aside and lets the child climb and play by himself. Then leisurely says, "it''s all old friends of some old masters, and some aristocrats, like the grand highness, who should also come. But... It''s very unlucky. Your adopted son is still young. I''m afraid he won''t be well received if he brings it back tomorrow. "

    Jiang Hui said casually.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "Mrs. Jiang is right. Let''s talk about it later." Anyway, she''s just looking for a random reason. She doesn''t really want to bring her son back, so it doesn''t matter.

    "In fact, you can ask the housekeeper about this. You don''t need to ask me about it." Jiang Hui said lightly, with an easy-going look.

    But between the eyes and the eyebrows, it seems to have a different look.

    In a word, it makes people feel strange, even cold in the heart.

    Xiaowu kept a natural smile and nodded her head: "the housekeeper has been very busy these days. Sometimes it''s not easy to find the figure of the housekeeper."

    "Oh, yes." Jiang Hui nodded with a nod.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Otherwise, I''ll go back first." It''s not a place to stay.

    Besides, I don''t know what it will become.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 437

    Before Su Xiaowu had gone out for two steps, he was once again called by Jiang Hui: "Xiaowu Wait a minute. "

    She took a breath of cool air and really wanted to leave. It was not so easy. She inhaled deeply to make her expression look normal.

    I looked back.

    Naturally with a smile: "Mrs. Jiang, what else can I do?"

    Jiang Hui stood up and smiled, staring straight at the little dance. She walked slowly towards the little dance but did not approach it. Instead, she stood beside the shelf of the potted plant and stopped. She picked up a small watering pot like an old perfume bottle, and sprayed some water for the flowers.

    Her every move, all seem to be intentionally in the same appetite.

    The pressure around us is also gathering invisibly. Little dance suppresses the inner uneasiness and can only tell itself constantly, calm and calm.

    I saw Jiang Hui put down the small watering can, and then slowly looked at Xiaowu: "today, I heard some servants in my family talk about some strange things..."

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaowu said

    Jiang Hui''s eyes were leisurely, and he said, "it''s strange to say. Today, the servant in the yard suddenly began to talk about what master was killed by someone. Oh, are you funny?"

    Su Xiaowu''s expression flashed. She didn''t expect Jiang Hui to talk to her about this kind of thing. Did she guess the person who spread this rumor even her?

    Xiaowu drooped her eyes: "there are many people, so it''s inevitable that there will be some gossip. Madam doesn''t have to remember it in her heart."

    Jiang Hui gently stroked the little red flower in the potted plant and continued: "yes, I didn''t want to put it on my heart, but the more people said it, the more I would think about it. The old man died of heart paralysis because of his bad heart. Unexpectedly, someone heard that the old man was killed. This Let me cover the circle, you said that others harm, how can we harm a person, quietly died of heart paralysis? If it can be done, that man must be a God... "

    She speaks very slowly.

    Little dance, listen carefully. What does Jiang Hui mean? Do you want to get rid of the relationship with her? Want to show that she''s not the one who killed the old man?

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t speak.

    Jiang Hui continued, "well, I know, Xiaowu, you are a pharmacist, and you are also a pharmacist in the Royal Hospital. You have been greatly used by that hospital before, right?"

    "No, I don''t dare to. I''m just mixing food."

    "Don''t be modest. People who can enter the Royal Hospital are not ordinary people. I don''t know pharmacology, so I wonder if there is any magic medicine that can cause people to die of heart paralysis without being detected." Jiang Hui''s expression suddenly became serious.

    Xiaowu always looks at Jiang Hui directly. Jiang Hui says that her head is beginning to get confused. What''s going on?

    Why did Jiang Hui ask her all of a sudden?

    Asked "is there any drug that can cause people''s heart paralysis in the world?" if she really killed the old man, so exposed, would she not be afraid to be torn down?

    You know

    This kind of assumption can''t be assumed by everyone. She has been a pharmacist for many years and dare not speculate like that.

    If she had not had a master, she would not have been able to get drugs that would have killed people with heart paralysis.

    Quiet

    Silence slowly spread in this room.

    Time goes by in a minute and a second.

    No way

    Su Xiaowu knows that if she doesn''t speak at this time, it will cause suspicion. If she doesn''t speak another word, Jiang Hui will surely guess something.

    As far as I know, I don''t know that there is a kind of medicine in the world that can make people die of silent heart paralysis

    "Really not?" Jiang Hui asked one step closer.

    There are thousands of answers in Su Xiaowu''s mind. It''s to answer her, maybe, but she doesn''t know. Or is it accurate to answer Jiang Hui?

    If the first one is answered, will it be a cover up?

    Is the second kind too arbitrary?

    It''s the first time for Xiaowu to feel the overwhelming pressure, and the air becomes heavy. It''s like breathing with a lot of strength.

    Hesitated for a few seconds.

    Xiaowu then said, "I don''t think so."

    She doesn''t know whether such an answer will make Jiang Hui think of anything, but since the answer is all wrong, if Jiang Hui can think of going there, no matter she doesn''t answer, the result is the same. If Jiang Hui doesn''t think that long, the answer is no answer, the same.

    "Oh, if not, it seems that we are worried too much. The mouths of those servants are bigger than one, and the list is very fat. Dare to say anything! It''s disgraceful to be able to speak such untrustworthy words. " Jiang Hui shook his head.

    Xiaowu smiled awkwardly.

    At this moment, Xiao Cheng''an climbs to Xiaowu''s feet unconsciously. He raises his head, grasps Xiaowu''s trouser legs and blinks: "hee hee Hold, hold... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 438

    At this moment, Xiao Cheng''an climbs to Xiaowu''s feet unconsciously. He raises his head, grasps Xiaowu''s trouser legs and blinks: "hee hee Hold, hold... "

    Once again, attention is drawn to Cheng''an.

    Jiang Hui looks over: "Cheng''an just likes you."

    Xiaowu squatted down: "Cheng''an is so popular. Anyone who sees him will like him."

    "Hold Hold, feel Hold, feel. " Cheng''an drags Xiaowu''s trouser legs and shakes them all the time.

    "Don''t make any noise, Cheng''an. Come to grandma and she will hold you to sleep." Jiang Hui said to her grandson gently.

    But Xiao Cheng''an doesn''t buy Jiang Hui''s account at this time. He grabs Xiaowu''s trouser leg to his death, but he has to hug Xiaowu, and his mouth is almost a little reluctant.

    As you can see, Jiang Hui is helpless.

    Su Xiaowu picked up Xiao Cheng''an and said, "Madam Jiang, maybe I can take Cheng''an back to Miss Lin..."

    Jiang Hui thought about it for a while, then nodded: "Yun Yun doesn''t know what he''s doing. Just give Cheng''an to his servant. It''s so late. It''s time for the baby to go to bed. "

    "OK." Xiaowu turns around and leaves the bedroom holding Cheng''an.

    At the moment when she left the bedroom, Su Xiaowu stopped in the corridor and breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that Cheng''an had helped her so much that she could find an excuse to come out of Jiang Hui''s room smoothly.

    God knows how many brain cells Su Xiaowu has wasted in just a few minutes of chatting with Jiang Hui.

    Didn''t answer a word, all demonstrated in the mind several times.

    Too tired

    She never felt so tired talking to someone.

    But because of this, Xiaowu is more and more aware of the terrible place of Jianghui. Such a thoughtful person seems to say every word step by step.

    This kind of person, if does not discover her true face, is good, gets along easily.

    But once found, get along, breathing is tired.

    "Ouch Whoops... " Xiao Cheng''an, grabbing Xiaowu''s clothes, hummed by himself, and the humming was pretty beautiful.

    Looking down at Cheng''an in her arms, Su Xiaowu''s heart sank. At that time, Jiang Huiming left with her baby in his arms. Why did she come back suddenly?

    It''s a pity to ask this little guy, he doesn''t know anything.

    On the other side of the corridor is Jiang Hui''s house.

    Jiang Hui also stood beside the potted plant, picked up the small scissors leisurely, and gently built up the extra flowers and plants in the potted plant, Su Xiaowu

    This girl is really amazing!

    It''s good that she left an extra heart.

    At that time, he left with Cheng''an in his arms, but it was more and more wrong. How could Cheng''an cry at her door so coincidentally, and it was strange to see that her grandson didn''t wake up.

    So I still want to come back and have a look.

    She did think about whether there would be any greasiness in it. But she didn''t think that when she opened the door, she saw Su Xiaowu!

    The plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!

    This is a good move! Knowing that her grandson is her weakness, she uses Cheng''an as bait.

    "The young people are getting better and better now." Jiang Hui said to herself, the scissors in her hand were hard, and a little red flower, which was blooming brightly, was cut off and fell to the ground.

    "Pa" put the scissors aside.

    Jiang huirou''s temple is soft, so Su Xiaowu tries her best to sneak into her room in the middle of the night. What do you want to do? Think it over.

    Her eyes suddenly fell in front of the dresser. When she came in, the little girl was standing in front of the dresser, thinking about it.

    Jiang Hui hurried away immediately, pulled open the cabinet in front of the dresser, took out a wooden comb lying inside, and looked at the comb. There were more doubts in her eyes.

    Fingers gently stroked the comb, only felt that one corner of the comb was a little bad.

    Take a close look.

    The corner of the comb has been scratched with a knife. Jiang Hui holds the comb tightly and has a lot of ruthlessness in her eyes. Ha Pharmacist Has this girl even investigated this step?

    At that time, if the fire did not let them escape, it would not be so bad now.

    Holding the comb, Jiang Hui slaps it on the table. It seems that there are some things that need to be solved. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles

    In the bath.

    Lin yunyun''s whole body clings to the edge of the bath, her shoulders are pressed tightly by a pair of big hands, and she opens her eyes and stares at the man in front of her.

    "Big brother..." A groaning sound.

    Dragon night sky frowns at the woman in front of him, the cold in his eyes is even more: "how could it be you?"

    Lin yunyun''s face was flushed, her heart was tense, and she was about to jump out of her throat. She turned her head and said timidly, "I came to take a bath. There was no servant at the door to remind me that there was someone inside, so I came in. Who knew that I was in the water before I found the old brother..."

    Long yetian looses Lin yunyun''s shoulder, and the servant at the door is supported by him before he comes in

    "You go," he said

    Lin yunyun lowered his head and carefully moved aside for a few steps. However, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced at long yetian again. Seeing his cold and indifferent face, he felt a little uncomfortable.

    Mingming did not wear clothes standing in a water pool, lonely men and women, he did not have a little heart?

    She thinks she''s not bad and she''s not good at Su Xiaowu, but he doesn''t take a look at her.

    Thinking of this, Lin yunyun felt more uncomfortable. He stood up straight on purpose and showed the proud white on his chest

    Look forward to dragon night sky to see more of his body.

    Can see dragon night sky already back body to go.

    This feeling is terrible. It''s like being ignored. Lin yunyun clenched his teeth. A kind of unwillingness surged into his heart. Man

    Aren''t they all animals that think in the lower body?

    "Ah..." Lin yunyun suddenly exclaimed. He jumped forward and made a move to fall down. His hands held dragon''s waist directly.

    Eagle eyes a hang, fell her to put on the waist of the hand: "let go."

    "Ah I, I can''t move my feet. "

    Dragon night sky light a cold, directly grasped Lin yunyun''s wrist, cold to her whole person up.

    "Ah..." Half of Lin yunyun''s body was raised to the surface of the water. He stared at long yetian in panic. His body was exposed in front of him, and his face was even redder: "big brother You... You... Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be sorry. " She said with shame.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 439

    Dragon night sky''s line of sight did not stay on her for a second, tugged hard and threw her away directly.

    "Poo Tong."

    Lin yunyun fell into the water. She rushed out in a panic, dried the water stains on her face, and watched dragon leave the bath at night. Wei Qu rushed up.

    She paced to the past, seized the wrist of long yetian: "wait, you don''t go!"

    The eyebrow of the sword frowned: "Lin yunyun, do you know what you are doing?" There is no emotion in the low voice, or even anger.

    Lin yunyun turned to him and stood up with his head held high: "I know what I''m doing, brother, I like you, I like you for a long time, I can do anything for you, whatever you want me to do, including My body. " She let it go.

    A woman''s so naked confession, she does not believe that a man still holds.

    Ice eyes cold: "do you know what you are?"

    "I know, but in the morning, I thought I was going to marry you. Who knows that I was going to marry long Yifan. Even if it''s to satisfy my little wish, elder brother Can you... " She took a step closer to the Dragon night sky, which was close to his chest.

    Dragon night sky ice Mou hangs down, pinched Lin yunyun''s chin: "can you?"

    Finger tip strength increased.

    Lin yunyun subconsciously wants to avoid his cold eyes, and then bites his teeth. He has come to this step. He doesn''t do it all the time. As long as he turns the Dragon night sky into an accomplice, what is he afraid of?

    "No one will come in here, what we have done, no one outside will know, I will not tell anyone," he said

    Long yetian''s fingers slightly loosened her jaw.

    See, Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed joy. See, she said. Men are animals that think with their lower bodies. Only women are willing to hook their fingers. No matter who they are, they will fall into the sugar coated trap.

    Her eyes suddenly became very charming, and the corner of her lips raised a charming smile, when she was trying to get closer to the Dragon night sky.

    Rough hands fell on her neck, cold lips rise: "you say, I killed you here, no one will know?"

    Lin yunyun just with a smile on his face next second, he looks at the cold man in front of him. His ears are buzzing. He can''t believe what he just heard.

    The expression on the face also became a little bit stiff, hesitant opening: "why, why? What can I do for Su Xiaowu? "

    Why do you treat her like this?

    Dragon night sky''s eyes do not have any emotion: "I only give you a minute to roll."

    The space around the bathroom is so warm, but at this moment it becomes so cold.

    Out in the corridor.

    "Little guy, I''m tired now. I know it''s over?" While Xiaowu was walking, she looked down at Cheng''an in her arms. Just now, the little guy was still struggling. Now he seemed to be tired, lying motionless in Xiaowu''s arms with big eyes open. It seemed to be sleepy.

    "Well..." Cheng An''s expression is dim, and he sucks up his thumb again.

    On the long corridor, Xiaowu didn''t tease the child any more. Suddenly, she heard the hurried footsteps. She stopped to go down the stairs, looked at the source of the sound doubtfully, and saw a figure running to one side of the corridor.

    Under the dim yellow light, the figure is getting closer and closer.

    She was wearing a white bathrobe, barefoot, and looked very flustered.

    "Mom, mom..." Just now, Cheng''an is still quiet and excited next second. He rubs his body and waves his little claws at the people running over there.

    Eh?

    Lin yunyun? How does she dress like this and run in the corridor at night?

    Xiaowu has doubts in her eyes.

    Lin yunyun also slowly saw clearly the woman holding the baby in front of her, her pace slowly slowed down: "Su Xiaowu?" She frowned doubtfully and looked at the child in her arms.

    Instantly pupil enlarges, Lin yunyun excitedly walked toward her past: "Cheng''an! Su Xiaowu, what are you doing with our family in your arms in the middle of the night? What do you want to do to him? "

    "I just went to Mrs. Jiang''s place. The child has just been there. I''m going to return the child to you." She said lightly, just want to pass the child back to Lin yunyun.

    But Lin yunyun was so excited that she took the child back.

    "Wow Whoa... " Cheng''an seems to be hurt. He starts to cry loudly and desperately reaches for Xiaowu to go back to her arms.

    "Don''t cry!" Lin yunyun shouted.

    Xiao Cheng''an''s aggrieved Du starts his mouth, tears hang on his face, and he stares at Xiaowu pitifully.

    Lin yunyun put his hands around the child and glanced at Su Xiaowu. It seems that his mother carried Cheng''an away. Indeed, she was so relieved to give the child to Su Xiaowu. She was not afraid of what Su Xiaowu gave the child.

    Little dance didn''t plan to say anything more, didn''t want to manage Lin yunyun more. When she raised her front foot and just wanted to leave, she stopped for a while.

    The puzzled eyes lingered on her for a few more seconds. It was strange that her hair was wet and her body was not dry.

    You can''t have bathed in your bedroom and ran out.

    It must be impossible

    Think of the end of this corridor is that bathhouse, little dance eyes more doubts.

    Being looked at by Su Xiaowu''s contemptuous eyes, Lin yunyun also quite knows his embarrassment at the moment. He put his hand around his son and stroked his wet hair in front of his forehead: "what are you doing staring at me like this? Haven''t you seen him come out of the bath just now? "

    "You just went to the bath?" Xiaowu doubts for a moment. After she left, did longyetian also leave?

    "Yes..." Lin yunyun immediately spits out words, but before she has finished speaking, her eyes turn, and there is a little more cunning in her eyes. Leisurely and leisurely, she says, "yes I''ve just had a long bath in the bath, and I still have Big brother together Say the eyebrows are the same.

    Su Xiaowu frowns. Is dragon still in the bath?

    See Xiaowu frown.

    Lin yunyun is more close to Su Xiaowu, and would like to come to her ear and say: "Su Xiaowu, do you think big brother must be you? Tell you, there is no cat in the world that doesn''t cheat. Just now big brother is gentle to me. We are in the water together Did a lot of things... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 440

    Little dance did not have any face, Feng Mou a slant, fell on Lin yunyun''s body, her lips angle slowly raised a smile

    Lin yunyun is stunned. How is it possible? Is Su Xiaowu crazy? "You, what are you laughing at? You don''t believe what I said? If you don''t believe it, I''m still in the bath. "

    "I know he''s in the bath, of course, but it seems that he''s been kicked out by your touch Miss Lin, you can slander yourself, but don''t drag others to slander together, OK? " She said slowly, smiling.

    "You..." Lin yunyun''s face is stiff. How does Su Xiaowu know that she said it on purpose? How does she know that she was kicked out? Damn! She must have been blind, and deliberately put up her chest: "Oh, do you believe it or not? You can live in the same room with only one man and only one woman. Do you think something will not happen? Hum... "

    Say it.

    Lin yunyun holds the baby in her arms and strides away.

    Xiaowu looks back at Lin yunyun''s back, and then looks at the end of the corridor again. She walks slowly towards the end and stops at the bathroom door.

    Push the door open.

    The heat came on my face.

    And not far from the door, long yetian was standing there, wearing his bathrobe slowly. When he saw the door opened, he looked at it

    Xiaowu leaned against the door frame and looked at him with his head askew: "Sir, it''s so leisurely. It''s only finished now?"

    "Why are you back?"

    "Isn''t it the right time for me to come back? Or should I come back earlier to see the picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water? " Her hands around her chest, said lazily, not mean, but with a little provocation.

    Longyetian''s hand was still on his waist belt. Hearing what she said, his face sank and several black lines flashed between his eyebrows

    Looking at his expression, Su Xiaowu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, stood up straight, walked towards the Dragon night sky, started, and gently pulled the ribbon around his waist: "are you still happy?"

    Her fingers gently rolled his belt.

    Eagle eyes a hang, looking at her seductive fingers, dragon night sky started to embrace her waist, bent to her ear: "are you jealous?"

    The cold lips tickled her ears.

    The little dance let go of his belt, step back, cold white his eyes: "dragon night sky, did not think you are this kind of person, unexpectedly do this kind of thing to own younger siblings, you are simply shameless!"

    "Er..." Dragon night sky body froze, looking at her, full of helplessness.

    "What else do you have to say? Hum! " Su Xiaowu suddenly shook her sleeves angrily, turned around and strode out of the bath.

    Looking at her angry back, long Yantian rubs his temples. Does he look like such a shameless person? Seeing that Xiaowu had gone far, he quickly followed up.

    Su Xiaowu walked in front of her and looked back at the corner of her eyes. She knew that he was following her. There was a sly smile on her angry face.

    She can be sure that Lin yunyun and long yetian are in the same bathroom just now, but if you want to say that little trick can make her think anything, it''s too belittling.

    Ah I don''t know if Lin yunyun is looking down on her? Or dragon night sky, at least with her understanding of dragon night sky, he has not done so.

    Back to the bedroom.

    Just as Xiaowu sat down, she saw dragon night come in, her legs together, white his eyes.

    Long yetian went to the sofa and looked at her helplessly: "do you think..."

    Without speaking, Su Xiaowu stared at him with cold face: "don''t explain. I don''t want to hear any explanation. Tonight, I''m in bed. You''re on the ground."

    "Wait..." He wants to talk again.

    "Shut up. I''m still wrong about you, sir, for a man who can''t let go of his younger brothers and sisters!" Small dance head left my side, the corner of the eye continuously stealthily aimed at the expression of dragon night sky.

    That face is still cold, but between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a sense of helplessness.

    Small dance eyes bead son stealthily turn, how should rectify him just good? After thinking about countless ideas in her mind, she couldn''t help but smile a little more.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes are so sharp that they quickly fall on her lips, and her face is darker. He pulls the little dance from the sofa: "yes, I can''t even let go of my younger brothers and sisters. How can I let go of you?"

    "Er..." The little dance''s expression suddenly became dull.

    "A midnight snack is worth a fortune, don''t you think?" The Dragon said coldly in the night. He took the woman and walked directly to the bed. The woman was so brave that it was time to clean up.

    Xiaowu slams on the brake and hugs the shelf. This man, it seems, can see that it''s not fun at all.

    Then there is no need to pretend.

    The eyes instantly returned to normal: "OK, I''ll make a joke with you."

    "I like your joke. It doesn''t matter. Keep going." He chose to pick eyes light, a pair to eat her eyes.

    Good!

    It seems that it''s a challenge!

    Su Xiaowu''s hand released the shelf on one side and said: "this is what you said, are you kidding? You can make a big one or a small one. A small one is you and me. A big one is the whole family." She blinked.

    The face of the Dragon night sky was black again.

    Such silence is almost a minute.

    Xiaowu quickly broke the embarrassment and tiptoed to pat him on the shoulder: "say something serious." As he spoke, Xiaowu''s face began to get serious.

    "Well?"

    Xiaowu carried her hands behind her, and her face became very heavy. "I just went to Jianghui''s room and found something. It was Jianghui who did something about yipinxuan''s accident."

    When Xiaowu talks about sister Xiang and their affairs.

    The cold eyes of the Dragon night looked at other places secretly, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.

    His expression is very rare, and Xiaowu''s heart also twitches because of his expression: "you already know that? Right? "

    Sister Xiang, they had such a big incident. The hotel exploded, causing countless deaths and injuries. It was also strange and strange. She could find clues. What''s more, it was dragon night sky?

    "Yes. I''m sorry that they didn''t... " Dragon night sky''s voice became hoarse, he knew that those were few friends of Su Xiaowu, but he did not protect them.

    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "no, it''s because I''m more suspicious. It''s a disaster." She had always suspected the death of the old man, and the authenticity of the letter, which had been prevented by Jiang Hui.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 441

    Even if she wants to get rid of it quickly, she will have that disaster. However, she escaped, but her friend

    "Even without your suspicion, as long as I am alive, I will come to this day sooner or later." The Dragon night sky big hand pacified general rubs rubs her long hair.

    Xiaowu looks at him and says, "do you know Jiang Hui''s nature long ago?"

    "How can I not know that I have been with a person for so many years? Just... " He didn''t want to involve her any more, but now it seems that she was already in the mire with him.

    Xiaowu nodded: "the old man''s death..."

    "There''s no sure who set it up."

    "I have 70% confidence."

    "This time, you left in a hurry for the sake of 70% assurance?"

    "I don''t know if it''s right or not, but I don''t want the old man to die like this." Even if it''s not for the sake of anything else, for the sake of the old man, she needs to find out the truth.

    Then, she and dragon sat down quietly and told everything they heard tonight.

    Both of them are surprisingly calm. Obviously, if they want to start, they must start from the housekeeper. After talking for a long time, Xiaowu doesn''t continue to talk.

    She has to check the composition of that comb.

    A man sat on the desk and carefully took out the sawdust scraped from Jianghui''s comb. If there is any medicine that can cause people to die of heart paralysis in it, it is no doubt that Jianghui not only changed his last words, but also killed the real murderer of the old man.

    From night till morning.

    I didn''t sleep all night.

    When the sun is shining in, Su Xiaowu can''t support herself. She lies on the desk and wants to sleep for a while

    My eyes just closed for a while.

    All of a sudden the body soared.

    She opened her eyes and saw herself lying in the arms of the Dragon night sky

    "Go to bed first..." Dragon night day holding her, slowly walked to the bedside, put her on the soft bed, overbearing pull the quilt, cover her.

    subconsciously sit up.

    But she was directly pushed back to the bed by his hand, holding the sheet in her hands: "is there a return party this evening?"

    "Well."

    Xiaowu thought, "if Jiang Hui is really the one who killed the old man, what are you going to do?"

    "What do you say?" Dragon night sky smile.

    His smile, with deep meaning, even makes people shudder.

    Xiaowu covers the quilt sheet on her body. She knows that longyetian respects the old man very much. As long as she is sure, she will never let the fish out of the net. After all, this man is famous for his cruel means in Nandu: "there are eight or nine out of ten things related to heart paralysis that Jiang Hui can''t get rid of." In her comb, Xiaowu has now detected the ingredients of the paralytic drugs.

    Although that kind of medicine is not high in composition, if you mix it with other medicine, you can achieve the effect. No one will use that kind of comb inexplicably, so if you are more confident, Jiang Hui will do it 100% of the time.

    The Dragon touched his jaw thoughtfully at night.

    Xiaowu knew what he was thinking, and said: "if there is only material evidence, it is not enough. We need human evidence."

    "Housekeeper?" Dragon night sky light a pick.

    Two people look up, tacit coincidentally nodded.

    Big hand gently stroked her head: "sleep first."

    "Well."

    Su Xiaowu closed her eyes. She was really sleepy. With her eyes open, she could feel the place of the temple, like a nerve shaking constantly.

    Strong migraine.

    Patient for a long time, just a little bit of sleep in the past, this sleep, did not sleep too long, may be the heart is still thinking about what, in the afternoon, opened his eyes.

    Look at the time. It''s 4 o''clock.

    I didn''t think I had a few naps, but I didn''t think that it would be half a day to go on sleeping. Now, the party for returning is about to start.

    Open the quilt and get up, take out a black-and-white dress from the wardrobe, just want to go out, I heard a sound in the next room.

    Beside the main bedroom of longyetian, there are several other rooms besides the bathroom.

    It seems that I really heard someone speak in the next room.

    She came to the door doubtfully, without hesitation. She pushed the doorknob to open the door

    As soon as he opened the door, one of his eyes fell on her. It was dragon night. He was sitting on the sofa and saw Xiaowu. His eyes were soft: "wake up?"

    Xiaowu nodded and opened the door. When she saw the man standing respectfully in front of the sofa, who was skinny and dressed in a decent tuxedo, her eyes were stunned: "housekeeper?"

    The housekeeper looked back at Su Xiaowu and bowed slightly: "Miss Su."

    Xiaowu''s face changed slightly. She looked up at the situation in the room. She immediately thought, "you talk, I won''t disturb you." Will leave

    The bedroom door hasn''t been closed yet.

    "Little dance, come in." Dragon reaches out his hand at night.

    She stood there and hesitated for a moment before entering.

    The Butler''s eyes have been following the dance, until her footsteps stop at the side of dragon night sky, the Butler''s eyes slowly withdraw, and continue to lower their heads.

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa and looks at the housekeeper with disdainful eyes.

    Long yetian reached out his hand and drew her to his side. He hugged Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, don''t you have something to ask steward Zhao? Just in time, he is here now. If you have anything, please ask him well. "

    The housekeeper raised his head in surprise.

    Xiaowu is also a little surprised. She is ready to give up for such an important thing. Even if he calls her over, he even lets him ask?

    Feng Mou narrowed and slowly fell on Chamberlain Zhao. Well, since it''s all like this, she didn''t hide anything. Then she began: "chamberlain Zhao, I have something to think about. I can''t understand it. Your old man has been serving the old man all the time. The external things have nothing to do with you. However, why do you want to run this muddy water and conspire with others How about killing the old man? "

    She didn''t beat around the Bush and didn''t bother to beat around the Bush, so she went straight to the point.

    When Chamberlain Zhao heard this, he quickly lowered his head to a lower level: "injustice, Miss Su, the master is so kind to me, and I am loyal to the master. How can I conspire with others to kill the master? Big young master, this is a great injustice. I can''t bear this kind of thing! "

    The Dragon night sky embraces Xiaowu''s hand and rolls up her long black hair leisurely, and raises her eyes slightly: "do you mean Xiaowu is slandering you?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 442

    That pair of dark eyes light, with some fierce.

    The steward was stunned for a moment. He felt that the sentence he just said was more serious than directly contradicting the Dragon night sky. He quickly lowered his head: "no, I don''t mean that. I just said, did Miss Su misunderstand something? How can I harm the old man? What''s more, the old man died of heart paralysis, because the old man had a heart disease to break out of that kind of thing. Where can I turn the tide and let the old man die of heart paralysis? "

    Xiaowu stands up, takes a box out of her body and hands it to the housekeeper: "eat the contents."

    "Ah? This, what is this? " Chamberlain Zhao looks at the box in Xiaowu''s hand and dares not take it.

    Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile: "since you say that there is no medicine for people to die of heart paralysis in this world, then you take this to try and see if you will die of heart paralysis? I''d also like to verify that the old man died naturally? It''s still a murder! "

    The butler was stunned. Of course, he knew that Su Xiaowu was a pharmacist. A pharmacist handed over the medicine, saying it could make people''s heart paralyzed. How dare he take it? Besides, there is really that kind of medicine in the world.

    He shook his head quickly: "Miss Su, aren''t you in a dilemma?" The praying eyes look to dragon night sky, hoping that dragon night sky can preside over justice at this time.

    However, the man''s eyes were cold and merciless, and he held his legs gracefully: "I believe you have nothing to do with it after eating it."

    Nanduli, who doesn''t know the character of longyetian.

    The housekeeper fell to his knees and kowtowed quickly: "you can''t make it. How can you eat the medicine? The eldest young master, Miss Su, what did the old slave do wrong? I want you to add this desire to the crime and put it on me... "

    "Want to add sin?" Xiaowu takes back the box and puts it aside: "the housekeeper means, did I still slander a good man? Then I want to know who brought people to yipinxuan''s Tavern that night a few days ago. Who ordered people to set yipinxuan on fire? Do you want me to take out the surveillance videos one by one and put them in front of you before you can tell the truth! "

    The housekeeper raised his head tremblingly, and the video was recorded. Was there any surveillance video of him that day?

    Dragon night sky Mou light a squint, don''t know where to take out a pistol, leisurely leisurely throw to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu catches the pistol tacitly. What does LONGYE do?

    "Xiaowu, you''re good at shooting. There are 10 bullets in it. When it''s used up, you don''t kill people. Do you think it''s ok?" Dragon night sky smile.

    "Ten shots? Isn''t that too little? Give me 100 bullets, and I can let people breathe without swallowing. " Smile with little dance.

    The Dragon night sky shook his head: "no, you are wrong. The housekeeper has been at the dragon''s house for so many years without any credit or hardship. How can he suffer these hardships in his old age?"

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned, and immediately realized that long yetian had a bad heart: "Oh, does the housekeeper have any sons or daughters, grandchildren?"

    When Chamberlain Zhao heard this, the whole man began to shiver: "master, master, please don''t do anything to my family. They don''t know anything, they don''t know anything."

    Dragon night sky eyebrow eye belt smile: "don''t know what?"

    The housekeeper''s head fell heavily on the ground, and the old man opened his mouth in tears: "the lady asked me to burn the hotel that day, in order to let Miss Su and you To die in the sea of fire. "

    Hear here, the face of Xiaowu has no color, sister Xiang, bareheaded, thin monkey I''m sorry, we hurt you

    The old housekeeper sobbed and continued: "as for the master''s affairs, I didn''t help my wife to hurt the master. That day in the study, I did find that my wife and the master were talking. Later, the master died. The only one I helped my wife was to take out the master''s will and exchange it for another I, too, have to

    Obviously, the words of the old housekeeper mean that after he found out that Jiang Hui had killed the master, he was forced to be dragged down and colluded with each other.

    Dragon night sky eyebrows deep lock, expression unusual cold.

    Su Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky. Even though he has long guessed that it is such a result, when he is really sure of that result, he must be angry and sad.

    Such a good old man was persecuted by his family.

    Unconsciously, Xiaowu holds his hand. She can only comfort him in such a way.

    Su Xiaowu said, "then why does Jiang Hui want to hurt the old man, do you know?"

    The housekeeper nodded: "it''s because of the will. A long time ago, the wife and the master had some conflicts because of the will. The old man''s intention has been clear for many years. Whether it''s the family business of the dragon family or the position of the Qinglong military region, the old man hopes that the old man can take over, but the lady''s side is just opposite to the old man, so Ma''am did that Because... "

    "For power." Xiaowu said lightly, remembering that night when Cheng''an was two years old, Jiang Hui said so beautifully in front of her son.

    Conceals all people, never reveals the real idea inside.

    What a lady Jiang! How many people have been cheated with this good acting.

    The housekeeper stopped talking.

    Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky and then looks at the housekeeper. Then she opens her mouth and says, "housekeeper Zhao, since we dare to catch you and ask questions, we have full assurance. So no matter how cunning Jiang Hui is in the future, we can''t clean up our accusations. Now you have two choices. One is to hold these things and sleep for a long time. The second is to let the old man rest in peace, and you will retire after success and go back to your hometown to provide for the aged. Which do you prefer? "

    The housekeeper looked at Xiaowu and longyetian.

    Dragon night sky just took back the cold eyes, didn''t say anything more, but the eyes also represent the default words of Xiaowu.

    Chamberlain Zhao buried his head: "OK I see. I will testify for you and expose your wife''s wickedness. "

    Xiaowu and longyetian have a look at each other, which is quite smooth.

    After all, how long Yifan is, does not involve the interests of the housekeeper. This kind of negotiation is still a success.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    "Who?" The little dance answered.

    "Miss Su, the counter guests are almost here." The maid said respectfully outside the door.

    "I see. I''ll be out in a minute."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 443

    "Yes." The maid at the door just walked away.

    The old housekeeper staggers up from the ground: "the counter invitation party is about to start in a while. I have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid I have to deal with them first, OK?"

    "Go."

    "Thank you, Miss Su."

    The old housekeeper bowed his head continuously and looked at the Dragon night sky fearfully, which made him retreat respectfully.

    As soon as the housekeeper left, the whole person of Xiaowu sat on the sofa with a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. I''m really worried that the housekeeper digs and won''t say anything. If he is killed, it''s too bad."

    Dragon night sky bent down and took a pistol from her hand: "100 guns, seriously?"

    Xiaowu raises her eyes: "do you want to try it?"

    "Who taught you?"

    "My brother, I''m afraid I will be bullied. I have to teach me something to defend myself."

    "Ah Teach your sister to do this. Your brother is really good at it. " Dragon night sky set the pistol aside.

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "yes, my brother is always very good. You know that." She smiled with confidence and pride.

    From childhood, her brother is her proud capital.

    Dragon squinted at night.

    Xiaowu tidied up her crumpled clothes. The topic changed: "let''s go. The counter invitation party is about to start. It''s not good if you don''t show up."

    He nodded slightly, and they walked out with their shoulders together: "you love your brother so much. If you find out that your brother is my fault one day, don''t you have to kill me to express your anger?"

    "I believe you. No one can be you." No matter five years ago or now, she never thought it was dragon night.

    In this respect, there seems to be a special trust in him.

    It''s just

    Leng Yan said that the man who burned the hotel left a badge. The badge is the same group as the one who killed his brother. Now he knows that the man who burned the hotel is Jiang Hui. But Jiang Hui is because of the old man''s business, which makes her and long yetian have nothing to do with his brother, Ba Ganzi.

    Is that badge a coincidence?

    This question, in Su Xiaowu''s heart, is lingering, but cannot be explained.

    The banquet invited by the dragon family, located in the backyard, looks like an ordinary family banquet. After all, silver is a funeral, not a happy event, so it''s not grand, but the participants have proud background.

    All nobles

    After all, the old man''s contacts are very good, and the people who come naturally all have their own identities.

    For example, Huang fulie also showed up, and there were a few rare senior officials.

    Those senators, even the Dragon night sky, had to be humble. Otherwise, if these elders join hands to do something, let alone the Dragon night sky is unable to parry. Maybe huangfulie can''t.

    The hot and noisy banquet, without the heavy funeral day, although not happy, but at least more relaxed, the dead have

    I wish you all the best.

    "Housekeeper I''ve been looking for you for so long, so you''re here. "

    Zhao Guanjia is dealing with the matter. Suddenly there is a friendly female voice behind him, which makes the housekeeper turn his head. When he sees the person behind him, he is more flustered: "husband, madam..."

    "You come with me."

    "Yes..."

    As Jiang Hui left all the way to a quiet place.

    Jiang Hui stopped and turned around: "I just heard the maid say, you come out of the room of dragon night sky, what are you going to do in his room?"

    "Oh At the Party of return invitation, I was asked by the eldest young master to say something, but it was not a big thing. "

    "Is it?" Jiang Hui''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes became suspicious. Su Xiaowu had just removed the sawdust from her comb yesterday. Now the housekeeper is suspicious, but her face is still calm and gentle: "housekeeper, you have been at the dragon''s house for so many years, what happened to you is that I came out to take care of you. When your wife and children abandoned you, I asked for you back Child, later, your child is ill. It''s the hospital doctor I recommended to solve your worries. From you, to your children, to your grandchildren, what is not my concern for you... "

    "Yes, ma''am, I know that I will never forget my kindness."

    "Yes, are you really unforgettable? When the master was alive, I never asked you to do anything for me, so I made you loyal. Then now that the old man is gone, I will ask you to do something for me. Housekeeper, you should be very clear about how important this matter is to me and Yifan. You are watching Yifan grow up... " Jiang Hui''s words of tenderness are hard. This road has been paved for 20 or 30 years. In those days, she gave everything to the housekeeper, but for this last day, how could she allow a little accident?

    Looking at Jiang Hui, the housekeeper''s eyes trembled: "Madam I... "

    On the side of the party.

    There are so many people. It''s estimated that everyone is not idle except Su Xiaowu. They are busy talking to each other.

    Even Lin yunyun is no exception. Today, she was dressed up, staying with a group of aristocratic young ladies.

    However, as a general of Qinglong military region in the future, Long Yi is different now and in the past. He is in charge of military power, but he is in charge of the lifeblood of a country. At this time, I don''t know how many people are fawning on him.

    The little dance is much easier.

    A person stood in the corner, holding a glass of red wine gently shaking, today this kind of occasion, presumably there will not be any of her acquaintances to come.

    For example, Xiao CE will certainly not come. This kind of occasion is too formal. If he withdraws from high position, he will not attend any formal occasions.

    As for

    Huangfu Yu

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders. She has no hope for Huangfu Yu. On this occasion, she estimates how far he has gone.

    Just thinking.

    Suddenly a familiar figure stood in front of Xiaowu. It was a tall female figure, slim figure, a black dress, which set off the wine red short hair especially deep fried eyes.

    "Little dance." She stood in front of Su Xiaowu and smiled softly.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help shaking the glass in her hand: "Weiyang? How could you... " She opened her eyes wide and thought it was her fault.

    "Well, I''m back." Murong Weiyang nodded.

    Xiaowu just put down the red wine. Is Weiyang back because Huangfu Yu is back? But Huangfu Yu''s return should not have been known by many people. "Weiyang, why did you come back suddenly?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 444

    First of all, it is impossible for Murong Weiyang to come back because of the funeral of the old man. After all, she is a princess of another country. In terms of etiquette, no princess of another country specially does anything for the generals of another country. Besides, there is no intersection between the two. What can make Murong Weiyang come back, except Huangfu Yu, she has no one else to think about.

    "I hear from the count that Huangfu Yu is back." Murong Weiyang is a straightforward, no concealment of any plain said.

    "Said the Dragon at night? Oh... Yes... " Huangfu Yu came back. She really said it with longyetian. Unexpectedly, longyetian and Weiyang have been so closely connected.

    Little dance nodded her head.

    Weiyang looked around: "but I didn''t see him Did he know I was back, so he deliberately hid from me again? "

    Xiaowu shook his head: "not hiding from you, he is hiding from everyone. He came back to the south for the funeral of the dragon master. It seems that he didn''t mean to come back publicly."

    "It is." Murong Weiyang sighed helplessly, as if he had already guessed it. "

    " you say that you are a princess of a country. You should have been high, but now you are made to run around like a wandering child every day. Tut Do evil, do evil. " Xiaowu sighed. After she got to know Murong Weiyang, she didn''t mean to hide anything when she spoke. If she had something to say, she said it directly.

    Murong Weiyang said something straight to Xiaowu, not only didn''t dislike it, but also liked it. He smiled shallowly: "as a princess of a country, she was abandoned by her fiance''s wedding on the spot, and I didn''t have the face to continue to be high. Maybe I really don''t know what those so-called love is... "

    Xiaowu can only quietly point her head. She and Weiyang get along quite well, but Weiyang''s stubborn character makes her really helpless.

    "Cough, cough..." At this time, suddenly came a cough, strong intervention between Xiaowu and Murong Weiyang.

    Lin yunyun stepped on 10cm high-heeled shoes, twisted his small waist, and walked up to the two people in a flash: "Yo, I thought Miss Su played high and pretended to be lonely everywhere. I didn''t expect anyone else would like to chat with you! It''s not easy to be sincere! "

    Little dance silently turned a white eye.

    Murong Weiyang was puzzled, but he could also hear some clues from the bad language.

    Lin yunyun chuckled and looked at Murong Weiyang. "I said, young lady, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of person Su Xiaowu is. I advise you, or don''t walk too close to her. I have several good sisters there. Otherwise, you can play with us in the past?"

    "I''m not interested." Murong Weiyang didn''t have any politeness. He replied directly.

    Lin yunyun feels like choking on something. You know, now who doesn''t know the general who is going to be, who is not clinging to her tightly. This woman doesn''t even flatter her?

    With the eyes shining, he said bitterly: "ah I said this lady, which family are you? I''m afraid you haven''t figured out who''s home court today. Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Lin yunyun, and I''m long Yifan''s wife. All of us, we will be generals soon. "

    "Oh, what''s the matter with me?" Murong Weiyang is coldly partial, and the queen is full. And

    the little dance beside her wants to cover her mouth and snigger. She is too lazy to flirt with Lin yunyun. Unexpectedly, Lin yunyun has to flirt with Weiyang.

    That''s interesting.

    Lin yunyun didn''t expect that the other side would be indifferent: "you! Who are you? I''d like to invite you to play, but you refused? "

    Murong Weiyang was still expressionless and looked at Xiaowu: "I am a friend of Xiaowu. I hate playing with people I don''t know. "

    "Poop..."

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Lin yunyun''s face that was purple by Murong Weiyang, she thought it was funny. In this world, the most irritating thing is that there is no expression in the face of anything like Murong Weiyang.

    Lin yunyun''s angry fists, all hit the cotton, are not mad?

    Smile at Su Xiaowu.

    Lin yunyun stamped his foot severely: "friend? Ah... I said that I have a stream of informal coquettish, no wonder! It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one door! "

    Murong Weiyang looks back at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, who is this crazy woman?"

    "She is longyetian''s younger brother-in-law." Although it''s said that it''s a bit defamatory of longyetian, there''s no way. It''s a fact.

    "Pretend you don''t know me? Which onion are you? I''ll tell you that I can clean your faces in minutes, and you''ll be shameless. " Lin yunyun said angrily, a su Xiaowu is enough to hate, she even has so many friends? What sister Xiang before? Now another red haired goblin!

    Xiaowu even didn''t care about it. She was tired of Lin yunyun''s boring routines: "Weiyang, let''s go."

    "Well All right. " Murong Weiyang is not going to pay any more attention to the crazy woman.

    They haven''t turned around yet.

    Lin yunyun suddenly picked up the red wine on the table and threw it on her body. When the red wine cup fell, she grabbed Murong Weiyang''s wrist and said, "Oh Why are you like this? I invite you to play. How can you pour red wine on me? Miss Su, where are you inviting your friends? So impolite? "

    A string of amazing words roared out like this. This small corner, which was not noticeable, attracted everyone''s attention because of Lin yunyun''s shouting.

    Murong Weiyang stared at Lin yunyun''s dress stained by red wine, looked down at the glass on the ground, and looked at Xiaowu in wonder.

    Xiaowu breathes out a deep breath. Lin yunyun is indeed worthy of Lin yunyun. No matter what the occasion, there are tricks to play out. What''s more, it''s not good to try them all?

    Small dance lip Cape a smile, looking at Lin yunyun: "Miss Lin, are you sure she just splashed you?"

    "Yes, she is! Come and comment on it for me... " Lin yunyun cried out wrongly, hoping that everyone would come to blame her.

    As soon as Xiaowu sweeps around, there are more and more people. There is a flash of cunning in her eyes. She immediately nods and enlarges the volume: "yes, this red wine is poured by her. It''s impossible. My friend, the person who hates bad manners the most often, can''t help but teach a lesson. So, pour red wine on you. You can recognize it. Hurry up I''m sorry. That''s it. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 445

    Su Xiaowu''s words, listen to Lin yunyun one Leng one Leng, this Su Xiaowu is crazy? How could you admit it in front of so many people?

    Quickly said: "listen, is this unreasonable? Where can such a savage ask me to apologize? "

    The little dance was not in a hurry. Looking at the onlookers, she gently pulled over Murong Weiyang and looked at everyone: "you really need to make a statement. It''s not very good to spread such a humiliating event. I believe that Princess Weiyang, or a lot of adults, just need, an apology will not be and the crowd, right? "

    Murong Weiyang smiled and talked with Xiaowu for a long time. He nodded thoughtfully: "I''m sorry for being rude in front of you, but I really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing among the aristocrats in Nandu Women who don''t know the etiquette, ah I''m disappointed. "

    Little dance Weiyang two people''s eyes, brush brush brush of force to Lin yunyun.

    Lin yunyun is stunned: "the public, princess?" She seems to have heard of a princess from another country coming to Nandu to make peace. This woman is? This... How is that possible?

    "Weiyang, you are here." The magnetic voice came from Huang fulie.

    Murong Weiyang nodded plainly.

    Huangfulie glanced at the situation. After all, Murong Weiyang is related to the diplomatic relations with the southern capital. He couldn''t help saying it. Then he said, "are there any minor conflicts?"

    Hearing the wind, Jiang Hui dared to come: "ah I''m really sorry, but we can''t serve you very well. Yun Yun speaks straightforwardly. Please welcome Princess Weiyang. Don''t be surprised. Today, up and down, it''s the girl who is busy. She''s so busy that she faints. Yun Yun, do you want to make amends to Princess Weiyang

    Jiang Hui looks at the past. The stiff Lin yunyun hurriedly returned to his mind: "hug, I''m sorry Weiyang, princess, yes, I was impolite. " Even if I don''t want to, I have to say no, God, she stepped on the tip of the needle!

    Murong Weiyang smiled: "it''s not a big deal. Let''s do it. I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest."

    Jiang Hui also smiled mildly: "yes, it''s just a few small things. We didn''t know Princess Weiyang''s nature clearly and made a mess. Let''s move on. Let''s move on. "

    Jiang Hui''s words, not only let us not continue to pay attention to the things here, on the contrary, they are also insidious. All they say is that Murong Weiyang has nothing to do.

    Xiaowu can''t hear the knife in the tofu. Sure enough, the ginger is still hot. Jiang Hui, the old ginger, is choking.

    Lin yunyun hurriedly took the opportunity to change clothes and ran away, while Jiang Hui was busy doing other things. Huangfulie was surrounded by others for a while and chatted.

    Then Xiaowu and Murong Weiyang are quiet again.

    Weiyang''s eyes have been staring at Jiang Hui''s back: "Xiaowu Who is that lady? What a mouth. " How could Murong Weiyang not hear that? Just now, there are needles in the cotton. Such a reaction, such a turn around the overall situation, is really a wonderful woman!

    "Yes, I just found out that she can not only speak, but also speak very well." Su Xiaowu''s heart sank. Jiang Hui''s hiding is too deep. If a woman like her just stays at home and becomes a housewife, she''s really condescending

    Murong Weiyang looked at the eye dance meaningfully, and didn''t say anything more about the just thing: "by the way, is there a dressing room here? I''ll get a make-up. "

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded and called the servant.

    The servant respectfully took Murong Weiyang away.

    "Miss Su, I want you to come over." The maid came over respectfully and said to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu walked to longyetian''s side doubtfully. He was talking with some old people. Seeing Xiaowu coming, he waved gently.

    Xiaowu walks slowly and nods to the man in front of longyetian with a smile.

    Those people glanced at the little dance: "Oh, so this is your future wife, eh It really looks beautiful. Old dragon general junquanxia knows and will be very happy

    Those people nodded, and Xiaowu''s eyes flew over and fell on longyetian. He wanted to introduce her to others?

    Su Xiaowu kept a smile on her polite face.

    The atmosphere is especially harmonious.

    Everyone is busy talking about things. I thought that this kind of atmosphere should last until the end of this counter invitation party. However.

    All of a sudden a voice broke in in panic.

    "No, No." The maid''s hurried figure and eager voice broke the harmony at this time.

    Everyone''s eyes were on the little maid.

    Long Yifan was standing not far away from the maid, and immediately made the master''s impression: "when is it now, what are you fussing about here?"

    The maid''s face was livid, and she realized that she had been impolite. She lowered her head and looked up again. She was still worried and panicked: "second young master, manager, housekeeper and family, something happened." The maid stammered.

    Housekeeper?

    When mentioning this word, the confused little dance was also stunned. She said that she didn''t see the housekeeper for a while before the counter invitation dinner party started.

    A bad premonition came to mind.

    Long Yifan asked, "steward? What happened to the housekeeper? "

    "The housekeeper died in the garden!"

    In a word, break this peaceful counter invitation banquet. In such an occasion, someone suddenly died inexplicably, which inevitably caused everyone''s extreme panic.

    It''s all people with identity and background. Some people are worried about what happened to the assassination.

    It''s hard to calm the banquet. A group of people followed the maid''s directions. They went from the garden on the right to the back garden. The street light in the back garden was on, and the dim yellow light reflected on the ground.

    I saw a body on a stone road. He was skinny, in a standard tuxedo, with his eyes open and his face expressionless.

    Looking at this scene, many people are showing some uneasy color on their faces, avoiding one after another.

    Xiaowu is also standing in the crowd, looking at the old housekeeper''s lying body in front of her. How can she? In the afternoon before tomorrow, it was OK. What happened.

    Maybe she didn''t dare to think any more about what she had already thought.

    The personal doctor came quickly and began to examine the body.

    All the guests were taken to the living room for a rest, and Jiang Hui hurriedly cleaned up the mess.

    In a short time, the examination results came out, and the doctor hurried back to the living room.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 446

    As the head of the family, long Yifan was very nervous. When he saw the doctor, he rushed to the doctor: "what''s the matter? Why did the housekeeper suddenly die here? " The security personnel around have been strengthened. At this time, when there is a homicide, it''s a bit humiliating. The biggest fear is not that there is an assassination, so it''s humiliating and humiliating.

    The doctor bowed his head respectfully and looked pale. He looked up and said, "no wound has been found on the housekeeper''s body. At present, the housekeeper died Heart paralysis. "

    A few words.

    In an instant, the living room, which was just quiet, was boiling.

    Long Yifan opened his eyes: "what do you say? Heart... Heart paralysis? "

    At that moment, all the guests in the room look at me. I look at you. Anyone who can come here today doesn''t know that the old man died of heart paralysis and died suddenly!

    Now the inexplicable housekeeper also died of heart paralysis. This kind of successive death method makes people think that it''s a little mysterious and terrible.

    Xiaowu stands near the sofa, almost unsteadily, and quickly caresses the edge of the sofa, the heart Paralysis? Jianghui, it''s Jianghui!

    Why, why does she suddenly poison the housekeeper?

    Is it because of what they said to the housekeeper? It''s too fast. It''s too fast! She and dragon haven''t done anything yet!

    There was constant controversy around.

    "Heart paralysis How can it be that old general long died of heart paralysis? How can it be so skillful? It''s inside What''s the difference? "

    "Yes, it seems that the death of old general long was not an accident!"

    "Who can do such a thing in silence!"

    For a while, the death of the Dragon Master was brought to a fever. Those who can come here are not rich but expensive. Many political and military officials are not fools.

    It''s impossible for a strange heart attack to happen in the same home. The only explanation is that there''s a killer behind it!

    Long Yifan is completely flustered. Today''s situation is the first one he presided over. Who would have thought of such a thing: "come on, immediately block up and down the family. What''s the matter? Find out immediately!"

    "Yes!" The servants were also flustered.

    Xiaowu almost stood at the same place with empty eyes. His eyes hurriedly searched for longyetian. It seems that he went to deal with the Butler''s body, but he hasn''t come back to the living room.

    In an instant, Xiaowu''s eyes fell on a woman on the sofa, Jiang Hui!

    At this time, Jiang Hui suddenly covered his mouth and nose and began to sob in a low voice.

    It''s noticeable.

    "Mrs. Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you burst into tears? "

    "What happened?"

    All concerned about the inquiry, let Jiang Hui become the focus of attention.

    Xiaowu''s eyes will also stay on Jiang Hui. What does this woman want to do? What is she going to do in front of so many people?

    It''s a bad feeling for you!

    I saw Jiang Hui take the tissue on one side, wipe the tears on her face gently, and said: "to tell you the truth, what I have been worried about is still happening..."

    "Mrs. Jiang, what''s the matter, you say slowly? Is it the death of old general long? What else is there to hide? Now everyone is here. Naturally, we are the master of the dragon family! " An old man opened his mouth. He was obviously an old man with status.

    Jiang Hui wiped his tears and said: "before the master died, he was in good health. Suddenly, there must be something wrong with his heart paralysis. I asked someone to check it, but there was no result. I asked the pharmacist if someone would give the master drugs, which would lead to the death of the master''s heart paralysis. The pharmacist said it is possible. But because there is no evidence, we can''t find any suspects at all, so this matter is over Yes, but Today''s event happened so suddenly that it would not happen so skillfully. Someone must have killed the master behind his back! The injustice of the master''s departure...... "

    Xiaowu looks white and stares at Jiang Hui. What kind of conspiracy does she want to play? How can she break through her conspiracy here?

    No way.

    She had to find a way to stop it.

    But how to stop it? When so many people have doubts, if she stops it, she will feel strange and be regarded as a ghost.

    "Mrs. Jiang said it''s reasonable. It''s a strange thing. How long has the housekeeper been dead?" Look at the doctor with questioning eyes.

    "The doctor replied:" the body is still warm, it''s not long since I just left... "

    "What? Just gone? That is to say, the murderer may be the dragon family? " Huangfulie, who had been silent, opened his mouth.

    Can''t help but make people nod.

    Huangfulie waved: "go, call some senior pharmacists right away. General long, he is the hero of our southern capital. How can he die so inexplicably? This matter must be investigated! "

    Jiang Hui nodded in tears.

    The elders who could speak nodded: "if people are still here, they will search immediately. I don''t know Mrs. Jiang. Do you agree?"

    Jiang Hui nodded: "well I agree. Such traitors can''t be tolerated! "

    With a wave of his hand, Huang fulie summoned his own soldiers and ordered them to search the whole dragon family immediately. Of course, he was also led by the servant.

    In a moment, the whole dragon family fell into a dark panic. Everyone was guessing what was going on. The old man usually treated people well, so how could he build enemies?

    When the dragon family was searched up and down, long yetian also came back to the living room.

    Xiaowu hurried to his side before she could say anything more.

    Suddenly, several soldiers in military uniforms rushed down the stairs: "suspicious drugs were found in a bedroom." The soldier came up with a box in his hand.

    "Suspect drugs?" Huangfulie looked at the box doubtfully and ordered the pharmacist to check it.

    When the so-called suspicious thing appeared in front of the crowd, Xiaowu frowned. It was It''s the medicine she brought back.

    Bad!

    If that thing is found!

    The heart speeded up in an instant, a little restless.

    The pharmacist opened the box, and there were some white powder in it. After a simple test, he bowed back: "back to your highness, this is the medicine specially prepared by the pharmacist. At present, it is found that there is a kind of medicine like nerve paralysis in it. As for whether it can cause heart paralysis, it depends on the experimental results."

    The pharmacist said and looked at the little hamster in the cage. They brought it together. Before the inspection, they first ate the white powder inside.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 447

    When I hear the word paralysis

    Everyone was tense with nerves.

    Long Yifan said more loudly: "this, this thing, is from which room found, damn! Even if I killed my father, I will definitely kill the enemy! "

    The soldier lowered his head. He didn''t know whose room it was.

    And the maid who led the soldiers to the room was shaking all over. She replied with a shudder, "yes, yes, in the bedroom of the eldest young master, I found all these things."

    A stone stirs a thousand waves!

    Master!

    Who doesn''t know that the eldest young master of the dragon family is dragon night!

    Su Xiaowu stands rigidly in place, with a buzzing in her head. God, what''s going on? Why is it like this!

    She put the medicine in longyetian''s room, but never thought that things would become the way they are now. Xiaowu anxiously looked at longyetian beside her.

    Except for her eyes.

    The people who cast their eyes one after another, as well as all the people present, whether they were aristocrats, elders, or huangfulie, all fell on longyetian.

    Long Yifan was also sluggish for two minutes. After the silence, he suddenly went mad like a raging lion. He pointed to long yetian and said, "Oh Eldest brother! I didn''t expect you killed my father! God, why do you want to kill your father in such a vicious way? "

    Dragon night day frowned, cold face way: "I have no reason to harm father." A light sentence, as usual, has no ups and downs at all.

    All the people are at a loss. Now the prisoner points to the count. He has no status. How dare he talk nonsense.

    Just then.

    "Squeak. Creak... "

    The little hamster in the cage suddenly squeaked twice, and his stomach turned over.

    The pharmacist lost his color and hurriedly said: "heart paralysis? I didn''t expect that there were drugs in the world that killed people unconsciously! "

    The pharmacist had never seen it before, so he was so surprised.

    However

    At this time, what''s the surprise? The drug is determined to be the drug of heart paralysis, and it''s the person found in longyetian''s room. It''s almost to blame him for killing the old man!

    Even though, there''s no reason for Dragon night sky to hurt his father. It''s really reasonable. And it seems that there''s no reason for Dragon night sky to hurt the old man, but Now the spears are all aimed at him. It''s hard to escape!

    "Well, night, you said you didn''t kill the old dragon general, so you explain, how can this heart paralysis drug appear in your room?" An old man stood up and said that in his status, there was a natural confrontation between the capital and the Dragon night sky.

    Xiaowu takes a step forward and just wants to speak.

    The Dragon night sky has brought her back.

    Xiaowu takes a look at him, with worry in her eyes. Dragon night, why don''t you let her say that she brought those medicines back? If you don''t say it, all those crimes will fall on you!

    She broke away from his wrist.

    But the Dragon night sky held her tighter, holding her, and protecting her behind her: "what''s more, if you want to add sin, there''s no word? He who is clear is clear, and he who is turbid is turbid. "

    He said lightly, with a light attitude, it''s really hard to believe that the death of the old man is related to the Dragon night and the sky.

    Long Yifan is different. He is very excited from the beginning to the end: "what would you like to add sin? Now the evidence is clear! It''s found in your room, elder brother. I know you''re a count. You''re good at all things. You can get this kind of medicine for heart paralysis. It''s very simple! You just want to kill your father in the morning! Now I have killed the housekeeper. Will you kill all the people of our dragon family in a few days

    Long Yifan''s words can''t help making people exchange greetings.

    Xiaowu''s heart is choked with a breath, and she can''t help directly saying: "long Yifan, don''t you feel guilty for slandering your elder brother here? All the people present were very discerning. I think everyone should be very clear. As an earl, longyetian has no reason to be disadvantageous to the old man! Say it''s for money? For power? Does that make sense? What''s more, after the father''s death, in his will, all the family business has been left to the second young master, long Yifan. Who has that motive to kill the father? Your motive is not greater than that of the night? "

    "Me? What''s my motivation? I am the father''s will clearly written, heirs of family business, have a great highness to testify for me! " Long Yifan patted his chest and spoke proudly.

    "Yes, you are the heirs of family business. If you killed the old man at night for the sake of family business, don''t you think it''s strange that you inherit the family business now?" Su Xiaowu smiled coldly, and her anger had reached her throat.

    Long Yifan is also angry: "I think he is guilty, so he didn''t change the master''s will!"

    "Ha Joke! Who will do this thankless thing? If you decide not to make a will, why do you want to kill your father! " Xiaowuyi''s words, every word, cadence, no difference.

    What she said.

    Also can''t help but let the people around think about it.

    Although the evidence of the crime is clear, there is no reason for those words. There is no reason for the Dragon night sky to kill the old general. It is impossible to say for money and power. After all, the will is there.

    Long Yifan also has no words for Xiaowu. Besides, he is afraid that the crime of killing the old man will have to run to his head.

    Think of here, where dare say what.

    Quiet, not for a few seconds.

    Suddenly a figure stood up: "who said, there is no motive in the night?" Jiang Hui''s eyes slowly looked to the Dragon night sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly.

    Focus again.

    Jiang Hui looked at everyone with an expressionless face and said slowly: "it''s true that as a count, he does not lack money in the night and day, and he has done something in politics, but The old man has long said that he would like to participate in military affairs in the night! "

    This words, let everybody have some silence.

    Want to get involved in the military? Although it''s not a big deal to say, long yetian, after all, is the status of count. If he is involved in politics and military affairs, he will make others worried.

    "What happened to the military involvement? Is this normal? The count was only concerned about the situation. I''m afraid it''s hard for Madame Jiang to take this as an example of the count''s motive. " In the crowd, a young nobleman stood up and shouted directly for the Dragon night sky.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 448

    That''s right.

    Many people remain silent about it.

    However, Jiang Hui said: "to be honest, everyone here knows that in order to formally inherit the general, you must have a talisman to be able to rule the military region. However After the old man died, he couldn''t find the talisman. In this matter, I have been secretly asking the housekeeper to look for it. Who knows that now the housekeeper has also suffered a disaster! Night sky... I don''t want to be you either But apart from you Who else will it be? Medicine was found in your room. According to the amulet news, the steward looks for the amulet, and then he suffers misfortune. Yes, the will does allow Yifan to inherit, but if you take away the talisman, Yifan will never inherit the position of general! "

    One word breaks the dreamer!

    Talisman!

    What an important thing it is. It represents the most authoritative symbol in the army. Without it, you can''t become a general and mobilize thousands of troops.

    "It''s a capital crime to hide talismans..." Said an old man in a low voice.

    "If that is the case, the count is indeed suspected, and it is very suspected."

    "Yes It seems that this matter The count can''t get away with it. "

    Just talking.

    Suddenly a maid raised her hand and said, "I saw the steward come out of the room of the eldest young master mysteriously this afternoon Not long before the party

    Even if the maid''s voice is very low, it is enough to get everyone''s attention.

    Xiaowu shakes her head. God, it''s said by longyetian! This is really to add to the sin of no word! Jiang Hui actually wants to put this hat on Dragon night sky''s head!

    And the deduction is irrefutable!

    Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky beside her. Now he says everything is wrong. Many people say it. They think he''s panicking to explain it. If he says less, he''ll be wrong step by step!

    However The best thing is silence.

    "Cough..." Huang fulie coughed softly: "this matter involves the count, and it matters! Let''s not talk about the amulet. Although the medicine for heart paralysis was found in the count''s bedroom, it is impossible if someone is going to frame the count. "

    "No! Your highness, you are wrong. I''m afraid you don''t know yet? Miss Su standing beside yetiantian is yetiantian''s fiancee. She is a senior pharmacist of the Royal Pharmaceutical hospital, so this medicine must also be made by Miss Su. Your two feelings have always been a model in the long family. Miss Su can make the medicine of heart paralysis to hurt the master who usually hurts you for the sake of the people she likes, right... " Jiang Hui''s wry smile is ironic.

    She said.

    The bitter eyes look at Xiaowu.

    The two people''s eyes meet in the air. Xiaowu looks at her in astonishment. From Jiang Hui''s gentle eyes, she can''t see any hostility, but what''s worse is the invisible hostility.

    Su Xiaowu''s heel stepped back slightly. She didn''t think of the medicine she had developed with the help of her master, but now it has become the handle of others.

    When all eyes are on the body of the little dance.

    The pharmacist of the Royal Hospital opened his mouth: "Mrs. Jiang is right. Miss Su, although I haven''t seen her before, she is indeed the senior pharmacist of our Royal Hospital. If there is no mistake in remembering it, it is the count who personally recommends the person to the hospital. "

    Words are like a big stone. When they are at their worst, they fall on them. They are so heavy that they can''t bear the breath.

    There were whispers all over the place, and she had become a target.

    It seems that the more said it is, the more solid the hat of dragon night killing father is. If it goes on like this, they will have no way back.

    Xiaowu stands firm. For today''s plan, Jiang Hui is the only one to break through: "this matter..." As soon as the words reached the mouth, they were stuck in their throat. Jiang Hui did this. They were framed.

    No, she can''t be so reckless. Since Jiang Hui set them up in a grand way here, she is fully prepared. She must have hidden the comb, and her witness is dead.

    If she is here to testify in a flurry, she will be regarded as a liar. Without any evidence, she will only be regarded as a rake in the back and others will think that they are guilty of being a thief.

    "What happened to this?" One step forward.

    Xiaowu clenched her fist and chose silence.

    Jiang Hui took a step forward and stopped by his son''s side: "Miss Su, it''s a long night, and you can''t get rid of it, can you? Is this medicine made by you? Or take it to the identification department and check if there are any fingerprints on this medicine box? "

    A good Jiang Hui, really well planned!

    Long Yifan shouted: "Su Xiaowu, why do you want to kill my father with medicine. My father is so kind to you on weekdays. I didn''t expect that you would be so heartless and do such a vicious thing to poison him? "

    "Yifan, don''t worry. How can su Xiaowu poison the master for no reason? There is no motive or any reason. There must be someone behind it. As for who is behind... " Jiang Hui said lightly, with a gentle look. Although he didn''t name the Taoist family, his eyes had fallen on long yetian.

    They deliberately set up the Dragon night sky, so the story will turn around, and finally it will fall on the Dragon night sky.

    Everyone in the room understood what was going on.

    Several able elders looked at each other. After some deliberation, one of them came out and said, "this matter is of great importance. Since the count is the most suspected, he should be investigated in any case, so the count should follow us back."

    After being silent for a long time, huangfulie nodded: "it''s a capital crime to kill old general long. Even the count is also guilty of the common people. Come on, please come to the count."

    Soldiers will, immediately forward, toward the Dragon night sky.

    Su Xiaowu closed her eyes tightly. She knew that the silence of dragon night sky was because he had no choice.

    "Should Miss Su, who is in charge of medicine, also take away the interrogation?" The voice of an old man came. An old man felt his beard and said.

    Huang fulie nodded: "well, take it together!"

    "Yes!" The soldiers also went to Xiaowu.

    On Jiang Hui''s sad face, there is a little more cunning, oh It''s better to start first. Fortunately, she moved her hand first. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s her who is suffering now.

    Before the soldiers came to Xiaowu, long Yantian reached out his hand and put her in his arms: "you can do whatever you want to investigate. Only she can''t touch anyone."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 449

    Dragon night sky low voice rings.

    Su Xiaowu raised her head and looked up at his side face. At this time, he didn''t argue for himself, but spoke for her?

    "Count, she is your accomplice. If you want to investigate, naturally..." An intervening elder just said that.

    The cold eagle''s eyes were cold, with a sharp shade. The air around him forced the questioning sound. The Dragon night sky didn''t have any expression. The cold lips were: "I have my bottom line. Do you want to touch it?" Said, a cold smile.

    Even if he is now the target of the public, even if he is pointed out by thousands of people, he is not a bit down.

    For the first time, the silent dragon night sky makes a sound.

    I can''t help but let those who have just made some progress close their mouths, and those elders who are shouting to take Xiaowu away also have some peace.

    Even if the Dragon night sky is the body of punishment, it is not so easy to bully.

    "Even if the medicine was found in the count''s room, it would have nothing to do with the young lady if the count had to bear it all." Huangfulie opened his mouth and gave many elders a step down.

    "Count, please." The soldiers walked to both sides of the Dragon night sky, which was a respectful opening.

    Long yetian didn''t pay attention to the soldiers, but looked down at Xiaowu. In the cold eyes the second before, there was a little more tenderness, like telling her that she didn''t need to worry.

    Xiaowu shakes her head, and her eyes are filled with water mist. She never needs to worry about anything for him in ordinary matters, because she knows that he can do it, and there is nothing hard to get him, but this matter is different. Follow some people to leave, it''s Longtan and Huxue!

    If they really think that the old man was killed by him, then this sentence is a road that can not be turned back.

    Watching the Dragon leave at night.

    The eyes of Xiaowu suddenly flashed a light: "wait! The medicine is... "Ah!"

    Su Xiaowu''s words haven''t finished yet, and dragon night sky suddenly pulls Xiaowu''s body, and a hand knife secretly splits in Xiaowu''s back neck.

    She ate painful stuffy hum, why don''t let her say? If she takes all the responsibility, he can get away.

    Why

    Dragon night sky

    Xiaowu''s eyes were dazed, and she fell into his arms as soon as she was soft.

    What happened in this scene is puzzling.

    However, dragon night day''s hand gently brushed her forehead hair, eyes more gentle, he knew what she wanted to do, and how could he let her go to that kind of ghost place instead of him.

    After entrusting the fainted dance to others, longyetian also left the dragon''s home.

    This night, covered with another layer of unexpected color, please hurry to break up, the dragon family fell into a panic.

    "Madam, what about the housekeeper''s body?" The dragon family is also busy. The servants who want to know that it is the eldest young master who killed the master, which is almost beyond everyone''s imagination.

    "Well buried." Jiang Hui said, holding her forehead, and went upstairs to her room. Her fingers held the medicine box of Xiaowu.

    Housekeeper

    Steward, I''m really sorry. You told me that Su Xiaowu and long yetian could have let you go home to provide for the aged. But if you want to cut the mess quickly, you must have a life. You are the best choice.

    Don''t blame me for being cruel.

    Now, it''s worth your life to die. Soon dragon night will go with you to be buried, huh

    "Mom!" Long Yifan suddenly appears in front of Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui''s hand trembled for a moment: "a sudden surprise, do you want to frighten me to death?"

    "Mom, did big brother kill his father?"

    "Yes." Jiang Hui nodded without hesitation and clenched the medicine box in her hand. If it wasn''t for the housekeeper to tell her that Su Xiaowu had developed the medicine for heart paralysis by herself, she would be the one who was arrested now. But she would never tell her son these words.

    In a simple mind, it is better for her to shovel the road all the way to him rather than let him know these troublesome things. She has done so all these years.

    To endure humiliation is to let his son become a talent one day.

    "Well, it''s a good thing to expose his plot. You can''t live if you commit a crime yourself. Mom, can we wipe out elder brother completely? No one will compete with me for the position of general in the future? " Asked long Yifan.

    Jiang Hui nodded, "but first, settle down, and when you find the talisman, let you ascend." It''s true that the talisman hasn''t been found. I don''t know where the master put such important things before his death. Although she used this to blame longyetian, if she can''t find the real talisman all the time, her son can''t ascend the throne!

    It''s late at night.

    In the middle of the night, Su Xiaowu wakes up from his dream: "dragon night sky!" She opened her eyes, and there was a pain in the back of her neck.

    "Xiaowu, are you awake?" Murong Weiyang sits on the chair beside the bed. When Su Xiaowu suddenly sits up, she also opens her eyes from the confusion.

    Xiaowu sat up and looked around the room. The familiar room was not the dragon''s house, but her small apartment.

    "How could I Back? " Xiaowu stroked his head and looked around doubtfully.

    Murong Weiyang helped her: "it was dragon night that asked me to take you home." She didn''t know much about the situation. After she went to the bathroom, she felt sick and vomited. Later, she took a nap in the lounge of the dragon''s house. When she woke up, she heard and said something important. She hurried to the place where she didn''t know why.

    "Is it..." Xiaowu closes her eyes wearily, curls up, embraces her legs with both hands, and follows them.

    Dragon night sky, why can''t you let her go instead of you? Don''t you know that once you get in, it''s harder to get out of the way?

    Eyes filled with helpless tears.

    Murong Weiyang looked worried: "little dance. Are you ok? "

    Su Xiaowu''s hands encircled, tightly grasped the sleeve, took a deep breath, raised his head: "well, I''m ok, Weiyang, you''ve been taking care of me, thank you."

    "You''re welcome. You should."

    "You''re tired, too. I''ll clean up a room for you. You can rest here for one night."

    Murong Weiyang looked at the time. It was not early. He looked at the little dance again. "No, I''m relieved to see you are OK. I''d better go back to my place to live."

    "It''s so late..."

    Murong Weiyang smiled: "it''s OK, you can sleep well again. Can I have a call? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 450

    Weiyang''s eyes are tender.

    Little dance nodded.

    Murong Weiyang just got up to tidy up his things. Before leaving, he gave a thousand instructions and put the food prepared early on the table and wrapped it in a fresh bag. Then he left.

    After she left.

    In the apartment, you can hear the sound of your heart beating quietly. Xiaowu is sitting on the bed alone. Jianghui, Jianghui. Even if you see through the mask on your face, you never thought that you would have such a city and mind to drive them to death!

    Rubbing his head tightly, I don''t know where he is now, and how he is.

    Outside the apartment building, after Murong Weiyang left the apartment, he still hesitated. He looked back at the dancing room upstairs, and the light was still on

    Should it be ok?

    Some worry, but she really can''t help, think about it, sigh, Murong Weiyang just left.

    As we all know, fate is intertwined.

    On a tree under the apartment, the figure of a evil spirit sits gently on the branch, his back is light against the trunk, staring at the back of Murong Weiyang away

    He always thinks that the wrong meeting will not let the wrong people come together.

    Under the moon, his eyes left Murong Weiyang''s back

    "Bell..."

    The telephone broke the silence in the dance room.

    Su Xiaowu fumbled on the bed for a long time, then felt the phone from under the pillow, looked at the call indicator and slowly connected: "hello..." I didn''t drink water all night, and my voice seemed hoarse.

    "It''s 10 o''clock. Haven''t you got up yet?" There was a cold and inflamed voice on the phone,.

    Xiaowu hesitates to look at the clock on the wall and the sky outside. Maybe it''s because of the overcast weather. She doesn''t notice that it''s already this point.

    He actually sat on the bed and walked to the present: "I got up."

    "Where are you now?"

    "I''m at home."

    "Home? You''re back in the apartment? "

    "Well."

    "Wait, I''ll be right here." Then, Leng Yan has already hung up.

    Xiaowu casually left her mobile phone to one side, got up from the bed and went to the living room. She saw some food on the table in the living room, all covered with plastic wrap.

    Sitting on the sofa, Weiyang is really a very gentle person.

    She picked up the chopsticks and ate them. I don''t know if she was not in the mood. Apart from being able to feel that these things are cold, it seems that she can''t taste any other taste.

    Maybe it''s just tasteless

    Not for a while, her door was opened, Xiaowu looked around, Leng Yan stood at the door: "Leng Yan, you are here, do you want to eat?"

    Leng Yan frowned and walked straight over, looking at the food on the table: "cold? Why don''t you eat it when it''s hot. "

    "Well, I''m full anyway. If you want to eat, I''ll heat you up." Xiaowu stands up.

    "No need. I''m not here to eat. Xiaowu I heard of one thing early today, saying that the dragon was arrested at night? " Leng Yan asked tentatively, after all, what''s the status of longyetian in the south? It''s unbelievable that he was arrested.

    But now I see Xiaowu''s feeling, suddenly I have some doubts.

    Xiaowu''s hands are down: "even you know..." Her voice seemed weak.

    Leng Yan is surprised: "is it true? How come? How could dragon night be caught? What happened? " After the accident of yipinxuan, he wanted to let longyetian comfort the little dance. But how could he think that it would turn into something happened to longyetian? It''s so messy.

    "They said that the Dragon hid the talisman and killed the old man." Su Xiaowu buries her head and tells Lengyan about last night.

    After listening to Leng Yan, her expression did not recover for a long time. She was surprised to see her: "Jiang Hui? What a skillful woman! It can frame the Dragon night sky. " However, a little bit of dragon night sky surprised him even more. It''s such a time, but he also came out to protect Xiaowu and didn''t let her also be involved in it. It''s not a waste of Xiaowu''s Thoughts on him these days.

    "I didn''t expect that the medicine I made would eventually become something harmful to him." The little dance held on to her forehead.

    "No, Xiaowu, it''s nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t make that medicine, I believe that Jiang Hui will put the medicine for heart paralysis in longyetian''s place, waiting for the opportunity to frame the disaster. It''s impossible to prevent people from harming you."

    "Yes, I know." Xiaowu nodded her head, all of which were clear to her. She rubbed her temples wistfully: "Lengyan, do you know where he is now locked?"

    "I don''t know, but I can send someone to inquire about it." Said Leng Yan.

    Xiaowu nodded. Now, she has no way. Now, longyetian is locked up, and she is outside again. Even if she really wants to do something, she doesn''t know whether she will conflict with what he wants to do.

    But the only certainty is.

    One day, she will let Jiang Hui pay the price!

    All kinds of my traps, the death of the old man, sister Xiang, bareheaded, and the hatred of the thin monkey, she will never give up. She will certainly get back from Jiang Hui one by one!

    Clenched the teeth, the Phoenix eyes burst out a touch of hatred.

    Leng Yan looks at her painfully for five years. In addition to seeing Xiaowu show this expression five years ago, this is the second time she saw Xiaowu show this kind of sad feeling: "Xiaowu, you should remember that there are many people around you, including me, Honglian, and your children..."

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath and tries to calm down her mood. It''s estimated that she just scared Lengyan: "I''m ok."

    "By the way, Bai lian''er woke up last night. Now he has transferred to the ordinary ward. Do you want to see him?"

    "Is it? White faced son woke up, good, we go to the hospital now She couldn''t wait to get up.

    "Well."

    Leave the apartment with Leng Yan.

    Along the way, Leng Yan tried to say something else to distract her: "Xiaowu, Xuanxuan kindergarten exam."

    "Well, grades?"

    "Last." Leng Yan shrugs helplessly.

    "Last place..." Xiaowu''s face is stiff. She''s not stupid. She''s not stupid at night. How can Xuanxuan count down the whole class when she just reads kindergarten?

    Seeing that her attention was slightly turned away, she didn''t look so sad just now. Leng Yan also sighed with relief: "well, I recently asked Honglian not to go to the base and have been taking care of Xuanxuan. These two people, don''t mention getting close. "

    Three more chapters will be added today. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a message from the fans circle.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 451

    Xiaowu''s face finally showed a little smile.

    Leng Yan continued, "do you know that bird you raise is now a famous bird in the kindergarten? Some time ago, I heard it was almost on TV. "

    "The finch?"

    "That''s not it." Leng Yan is talking while driving. Now, the finch is different from the bird that used to circle at home every day. It flies everywhere every day. The private house, kindergarten and Leng Yan''s home are all taken as a nest by the bird. It is free and idle all day long. Sometimes it doesn''t see the bird for several days, but it can still find it home.

    No wonder, it has been said that the bird has spirit.

    "Ah Don''t worry about it, it will never die of hunger. " Xiaowu smiled faintly. Even if she was starving, she believed in the ability of recognizing the way with the finches. No matter how far away, she would come back to find food.

    It was easy to get to the hospital all the way.

    Leng Yan quickly went to a separate ward with Xiaowu: "you go in by yourself, I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette." He stopped at the door.

    Little dance looked at him, didn''t say much, just nodded.

    When the hand was about to be put on the doorknob.

    Leng Yan said: "by the way, Bai lian''er just woke up. He doesn''t know about sister Xiang''s affairs So you... "

    "I see. I''ll say."

    "Good."

    Leng Yan just left.

    Xiaowu presses the doorknob, pushes the door and enters. The faint smell of medicine comes. When she pushes the door open, a gust of wind blows in front of her face, setting her eyes.

    The windows of the French windows were wide open, and a man in sick clothes was standing on the balcony. Because of the cloudy weather, the wind was very strong.

    "It''s so windy outside. What are you doing standing on the balcony?" Xiaowu whispered and closed the door and walked towards the house.

    The man on the balcony shivered and looked back.

    A short distance.

    Xiaowu stood in the ward and smiled at him: "white face."

    "Xiaowu, I finally saw you." White faced son walked quickly past, looked that the body recovers well, does not matter greatly.

    See white face son still good, her in the heart more some comfort: "you are still a patient, hurry to sit down."

    "I''m ok. OK. By the way, Xiaowu and Xiangjie? How come I haven''t seen them come to see me for so long? I don''t know if I ask any of the nurses. "

    Talking about sister Xiang, Xiaowu''s face is a little stiff. Even if she is ready, she doesn''t know how to speak for a while.

    She said she would give them a home, however, the home was broken because of her.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t answer.

    The white face just had a look of dangerousness, and it became cold slowly. He sat down to the bedside feebly and hung his hands: "yes, what happened to them in that fire?"

    Xiaowu closed her eyes and nodded.

    "Seriously hurt?" Asked the white faced child in a hoarse voice.

    Su Xiaowu felt like she was stabbed by a needle. She bit her teeth tightly and struggled for a long time before she said: "I''m sorry, white face, I didn''t protect them. I''m sorry, except you, sister Xiang, bareheaded, skinny monkey He, they all, left... " She tried not to cry.

    But seeing the white face''s depressed appearance, I couldn''t help but shed unwilling tears.

    "Ah..." The white faced son chuckled: "ha Ha ha ha ha... " He burst into a wild laugh.

    "White, white face." Xiaowu doesn''t know what to say.

    "Hahaha Whoa... " The next second, the white face of crazy smile, tears came down, he cried loudly, like a wounded child.

    Xiaowu hugged him. She didn''t know how to comfort him. She could only hold him tightly.

    The white faced son cried heartbreaking: "say well, the whole life family does not separate, why they want to leave me alone. I don''t want to be alone. "

    "White face, you still have me. You are not alone. In the future, I still have Lengyan and Honglian. We will go with you together. You are not alone. We are still a family. Sister Xiang will watch us when they are in heaven. "

    The white face cried for a long time.

    The mood finally settled down.

    "Xiaowu, do you know how I escaped from that fire?" The white face spoke weakly.

    "Well?"

    "I remember the fire was so big that we were looking for guests everywhere. Later, baldheaded said that we would go to find sister Xiang. First, we took her out. I was in the corridor on the second floor with the skinny monkey. At that time, the fire was already burning. We couldn''t see the way. The skinny monkey and I could only turn over the skylight of the corridor. The thin monkey said that let me step on his back first. He is flexible. It''s only a matter of seconds to turn over. But when I go out, he never comes out again... " White face son feebly says, he remembers after he came out, did not see thin monkey come out, rushed into the fire field again, later what did not remember.

    In his sleep, when he heard a lot of people talking, he was able to realize that he had been saved.

    At that time, the situation was very bad. After he turned it out, sister Xiang didn''t even come out. Maybe at that time, he realized something

    I just didn''t think of it.

    Those bad premonitions will become true. Maybe it''s life. They escaped the sandstorm of the Gobi, but they still haven''t escaped the palm of the Lord Yan''s hand.

    Xiaowu just listened to Bailian quietly, from morning to afternoon, from emotional excitement, to slow calm, to light sadness.

    "Knock knock knock"

    someone knocked outside the door.

    "Who?" Little dance, turn your head.

    The door of the ward was opened, and Leng Yan stood outside: "I just went to ask the doctor. The doctor said that the white faced child woke up, and it was basically OK. You can leave the hospital. Are you going to continue to raise here? Or discharge? "

    Leng Yan just said that he was going to smoke outside, but in fact, he had been staying outside all the time. In this respect, he was not very comforting. Maybe in the arms trade business, he met too many departures. He did not know how to make people feel better about death.

    Xiaowu looks at Bai lian''er. Although his body doesn''t look different, his face is still a little worse: "otherwise, why don''t you stay in the hospital for a few more days?"

    "No, I don''t want to stay here. Let me leave the hospital."

    "Good." Xiaowu wants him to raise more, but now she can''t say "no" in the face of the white face.

    Lengyan went through the discharge formalities, and the three went to the gloomy funeral parlor together. Sister Xiang and the thin monkey were still in good condition.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 452

    Especially Xiangjie, her white skin, even without blood color, could not hide her beauty.

    As for bald head

    When the white face saw that the bare head was only the stump, he almost collapsed to the ground.

    "White face is not fully recovered. It''s not good to stay in this kind of ice room for a long time." Coldness reminds me.

    Xiaowu pulls baimianer: "baimianer, let''s go out."

    "Wait, Xiaowu, I want to cremate sister Xiang and bury them in the Gobi later." White face son light open mouth.

    Xiaowu takes a look at Lengyan and nods. It''s just a temporary way to put her body in the ice coffin. Sooner or later, she will let people live in peace.

    On this day, the body turned to ashes.

    Originally it was put in three jars respectively. White face went to pour the ashes of three people into one jar directly.

    This shocked the funeral home.

    But little dance didn''t say anything. She understood the intention of white face. Sister Xiang, skinny monkey and bald head. Although they were not a family, they were already a family. Even if they died, they would like to protect each other forever.

    "I just asked Shi Lei to prepare a helicopter to take you to love island." After that, Leng Yan said frankly.

    "Are you not together?" Xiaowu asked. Bailian said they would take Xiangjie back to the Gobi, so they didn''t plan to delay. Xiangjie had been lying in the cold coffin for a long time. It''s better to send them back to their familiar place as soon as possible.

    "I just heard some news about longyetian over there. I''ll check it again. It is estimated that when you come back tomorrow, there will be news. " Said Leng Yan.

    White face son looks at them doubtfully: "what happened to dragon night sky?"

    "Nothing." Little dance didn''t say much, and didn''t want another person to worry about anything.

    White face knows what must have happened, but if he can''t help anything, he doesn''t ask any more questions. He knows that if he needs to do anything, the little dance will directly open up.

    Love Island has been paralyzed because of the sandstorm. Although it is being rebuilt in the plan, it is estimated that there is no one year and a half to restore the prosperity of that year.

    Xiaowu accompanies Bai lian''er to go to the Gobi desert. She stays in the homestay near the love island for one night. The next morning, she and Bai lian''er go to the Gobi desert.

    It''s completely covered with sand and there''s no way out.

    In a flash, it was only a few months. Everything was totally different. The love Island, the laughter and laughter in the Gobi, was buried in the desert.

    The sun is hanging in the sky, mapping the desert into a piece of gold.

    The wind blows hard.

    White face suddenly stopped.

    "Why don''t you go? Can''t find the old address of the old inn? " Xiaowu looks at the Gobi and is made like this. She can''t recognize where it is anyway.

    "Here it is." White face looked at the endless Gobi desert, opened the jar in his arms, reached into the jar and grabbed a handful of white ash

    Xiaowu looks at him dully: "white face, what are you going to do?"

    White face hands slightly send, the wind blows over, his hand ashes float with the wind, slowly and the desert on the ground into one.

    After one blow.

    The white face put his hand into the jar again and grabbed one.

    Xiaowu quickly grabbed his arm and said, "white face, do you want to let sister Xiang die with the wind like this?" She asked hoarsely.

    White faced son smiled: "we four, are homeless people, meet together in this place, this Gobi is our home, later sister Xiang they can follow the wind here, have been guarding in the home..."

    Said the white face with tears.

    Xiaowu holds his arm tightly and slowly loosens his hand. Life is like a dream. No matter how dazzling his life is, it will be in the dust when he dies

    Sister Xiang, skinny monkeys, bareheaded, they are all soulful people. They will surely like the result when they die in the wind.

    Xiaowu puts down her hand.

    And white face together, the whole can of ashes sprinkled to the wind, watching those ashes drift with the wind.

    "Little dance, you know? Bai lian''er''s name was taken for me when sister Xiang teased me. Later, they called me that all the time. " White face son lightly said, looking at the distant sun continued to say: "there is a thing, I have always forgotten to tell sister Xiang they, I am not a hunter born, my home in a far place, I was away from home, my name is Bai, my name is Bai Yu."

    She is not surprised that Su Xiaowu looks at the white face. She is like sister Xiang, bald and skinny. They all call each other that way. Their real names are just all code names. However, to her surprise, she used to say that he was born as a hunter with a false identity.

    Yes

    If there is no past that I don''t want to mention, how can I go to the Gobi desert?

    "White feather?" Little dance slanted: "better than white face." Although they are all soft names.

    "If you don''t get used to it, you''d better call me white face. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you call me a name."

    Xiaowu smiled a little, and she thought it didn''t matter. She shrugged her shoulders: "so what are you going to do next?"

    White face turned to look at Xiaowu: "didn''t you say that there are still you around me? So of course I''m going back to Nandu. Sister Xiang, they are gone. I want to live with their share. "

    Xiaowu smiled again and patted Bai''s shoulder: "then you have to pay attention to good health, three people, you have to live to be at least 100 years old."

    "Of course."

    I don''t know when to start, Su Xiaowu looks at Bai lian''er''s side face and suddenly feels that he has matured a lot. He is no longer the haughty trendy man he just met, but a very mature and responsible man.

    "No, here you are." Little dance seemed to think of something. She took out a card and handed it to Bai Lian.

    "What is this?"

    "This is what Leng Yan asked me to transfer to you. You take care of the hotel these days. All the money the hotel makes is in it."

    "How can I ask for this? We just take care of the hotel for you. The money we earn should be collected by your boss." White face son says, the conversation front a turn: "but the hotel is like that, you can make money definitely, not lose money?"

    "What kind of boss am I? It''s just a nominal one. If you have to say that, these are the wages I should give you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 453

    "The boss is very generous." The white face had a rare smile.

    I didn''t stay in the desert for a long time, so I went back to the bustling capital. Except for the hotel, Bai lian''er and Xiang Jie rented a house near the hotel.

    When he came back, he said that he would deal with sister Xiang''s things. As for what he would do in the future, he had not thought about it. After such a disaster, it was time for him to be quiet.

    Xiaowu sent Bai lian''er back to the house: "you should remember to take medicine. If you have any discomfort, you should go to the hospital for reexamination immediately."

    "I see. I see."

    Xiaowu just left. She didn''t say much about the fire and explosion in the restaurant. It''s not easy for her to survive. She just hopes that the wound won''t stay in his heart. If one day, she killed the enemy, wouldn''t it be better to celebrate with Bailian?

    After returning to Nandu, it was almost evening. Xiaowu didn''t go to find Lengyan directly, but went to the kindergarten to pick up xiaoxuanxuan and go home.

    She came early, but when she arrived at the school gate, she saw that Honglian had already been waiting at the gate.

    "Little dancer, why are you here?" Seeing Xiaowu, Honglian is surprised.

    "I have finished my work for the time being, so I come to pick up xiaoxuanxuan. Leng Yan said that you have been taking care of Xuanxuan and Honglian these days. It''s hard for you. "

    "No, little dancer, don''t say that. I should take care of Xuanxuan. She is like my brother." Red lotus''s sweet smile.

    Xiaowu hasn''t seen Honglian smile so sweet for a long time: "HMM..." Nodded.

    Wait at the door.

    Until the school bell rang, the class teacher led the children to the door, waiting for the parents to pick them up.

    "Mommy, sister Honglian." At a glance, xiaoxuanxuan saw the two of them and ran to the short leg and came over: "Mommy, it''s the northwest wind today? How can I bring you here? "

    When did the boy talk so smoothly.

    "It seems that you don''t want me to pick you up?"

    "No, I dare not. I wonder why you didn''t bring my father with you? " Looking around, xiaoxuanxuan seems to be looking forward to finding the shadow of dragon night sky from somewhere.

    Mention the Dragon night sky small dance''s face to sink, picked up the son, did not follow that topic.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth is not idle. He turns around and starts to talk with Honglian again.

    "Isn''t that Xuanxuan''s mother? I haven''t seen you pick up the baby for a long time. " Xuanxuan''s head teacher Xiao song came to say hello.

    "Yes, I have been busy recently."

    "Your adults are busy one by one, so our school will often organize those parent-child activities for you to participate. But Xuanxuan''s mother, Xuanxuan''s last exam results are a little unsatisfactory. " Miss Komatsu said, glancing at the child in Xiaowu''s arms.

    We should know that in addition to playing every day, education is also very pressing.

    Xiaowu has long heard from Lengyan that her son was the last one in the exam. Now the teacher mentions this again. She is very embarrassed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan quickly buried her head in Mommy''s arms.

    "After a lot of efforts, Xuanxuan is a smart child, should not be the last." Mr. Komatsu didn''t say much either, but he simply said these two sentences and left.

    After the teacher left.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and looked at the child in her arms: "Stinky boy, you are enough to make me angry, and give me a first place back."

    "Mommy I was wrong. " Xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth is flat.

    "I''m sorry, little dancer. I didn''t manage the game. Don''t blame Xuanxuan. "

    "Oh So you''ve been playing games all day? "

    "Mommy, conscience of heaven and earth, I never took the game machine to school. I just played it secretly in the quilt at night." Xiaoxuanxuan patted her chest and promised to swear. As a result, after playing for a long time, she fell asleep when she was at school in the daytime.

    Xiaowu stares at her son, but she doesn''t blame him too much. She doesn''t want her son to have too much pressure on his study, but she just wonders. Her achievements from childhood to adulthood are basically full marks. Genetically speaking, it''s not so tragic? Is it dragon night?

    No more thinking.

    The three returned to the chilly house together.

    Now, Leng Yan and Shi Lei are talking about something in the room.

    Xiaoxuanxuan has dudududu left his schoolbag and ran to turn on the TV.

    "Little dancer, are you back?" Shi Lei looks over, greets Xiaowu, and looks at Honglian.

    Little dance nodded.

    "Little dancer, I''ll make dinner first." As soon as Honglian comes back, she goes to the kitchen as usual.

    At this time, Shi Lei''s eyes are following Hong Lian''s back to the kitchen.

    In this scene, little dance and Leng Yan can be seen in their eyes. Leng Yan smiles: "ah, Shi Lei, you can stay for dinner tonight, too. It''s so busy."

    "Good!" Shi Lei nodded at once.

    Xiaowu put her hair on her ears and sideburns: "well, we are so many people. How can Honglian come here alone in the kitchen? Shi Lei, do you think you should go to the kitchen to help fight? "

    "But I can''t cook." Shi Lei scratched his head.

    Leng Yan followed him and said, "learn, our red lotus is very good at cooking. Go to her and help. Hurry up, I''m starving."

    "Oh, yes!" Shi Lei nodded and went to the kitchen at once.

    Looking at the place where Shi Lei went to the kitchen, Xiaowu couldn''t help but smile secretly, and the line of sight of Leng Yan was opposite, both of them were crafty.

    Xuanxuan is looking for cartoon channel seriously, and has completely ignored the adults over there,.

    Xiaowu sat on the sofa: "I thought you were joking with me before. Unexpectedly, these two people are really There''s a play! " Before that, Lengyan gossip said something about Honglian''s presence in the base and Shi Lei, but it''s just a casual remark. But today, it''s a bit of a play to watch the atmosphere.

    "At first glance, Shi Lei is interested in Honglian, but Honglian is a little bit temperamental. I''ve known all day that you are the little dancer. I don''t think you have any idea of falling in love. I''ll see how you, the elder sister, bring up a match later." Lengyan held her cheek and raised her eyebrows.

    Since such a long time ago, Leng Yan has learned a lot about Honglian''s character. It''s not too much to say that Honglian is a loyal dog.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 454

    However, it''s hard for such a loyal dog to be aware of love. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for his family to catch up with others!

    "Well, I haven''t written a single word. Let''s see what happens to them later. " Small dance with is said so, in the heart also how many will ponder the same.

    After all, I have to find a good home for their red lotus.

    "By the way, where is the man locked up? He''s gone." Leng Yan deliberately avoided the name of long yetian without saying it. He was obviously afraid that the little Xuanxuan watching TV could hear it.

    Xiaowu''s face immediately became serious: "let''s go into the room and say."

    "Well."

    As soon as he arrived at the quiet room, Xiaowu gave him an eager look.

    Leng Yan said: "the news is a piece of gossip, but there should be no mistake. Long yetian was locked in a military prison, an exclusive prison of the army, in the forbidden area of the military region."

    The prison is also divided into 369 classes.

    A long time ago, Xiaowu was put in the death prison. It was already a very strict prison, but compared with the military prison, it was of two grades.

    Military prison is a place that ordinary people can''t get close to at all.

    "How could it be locked in that place?" Xiaowu frowned and felt a bad premonition suddenly. Now there is no big movement.

    "It seems that this time, longyetian is really bad. That kind of prison, if you go in, even if you come out, maybe..." This is what Leng Yan said.

    Watching Xiaowu''s face getting darker and darker, Lengyan didn''t go on.

    Xiaowu is silent for a long time, and longyetian will be put in a military prison. It is estimated that this matter is related to the old man. After all, the old man is the general of the military region.

    "I want to see him in prison." Xiaowu frowns and says that she can''t wait to die. Who knows what else Jianghui will do.

    "Ha? Don''t be kidding. It''s impossible to do a little dance! It''s a military prison, and even I don''t have to mix me in. " Lengyan shook his head.

    "Not sure, is it still possible?"

    "Xiaowu, you are taking a risk. Do you know the consequences if you are caught by the military? Trespassing into a military area is a capital crime. They can even kill you on the spot! " Leng Yan frowned. He was in the business of selling arms. Of course, he knew a lot about the rules of the military.

    Xiaowu frowned, lowered her head and rubbed her temples.

    Leng Yan also kept silent for a while: "it would be easier if we could get the map of the military prison."

    "A map of the prison? Where can I get this? "

    "It''s only the people in prison, or the senior members of the military region, who will know. Otherwise, we will send a man to explore the way and make sure of the route. In this way, we will have a better grasp of it. "

    "No, it seems that since it''s so dangerous there, sending people to explore the way is to send people to die?" Xiaowu immediately shook her head.

    Leng Yan is silent. She knows the danger clearly. It''s very dangerous. But is she so unrepentant? It has to be said that the guy of longyetian is really annoying in this respect.

    Su Xiaowu holds her forehead. If the old man is still there, you can get a map. Ha It''s a funny idea.

    If the old man were still there, there would be no such thing now.

    Without a map, that place is really not a place to go without haste.

    "By the way, how''s the white face?" Leng Yan turns the topic.

    "Well, she''s much stronger than I thought." Xiaowu nodded her head. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of another person in her mind.

    The eyes immediately burst out with gold.

    Su Xiaowu got up from the depression: "I know someone who knows the situation of military prison."

    "Well?"

    Xiaowu''s eyes light: "once, general of the white tiger military region, Xiao CE!" Such a person must have a clear knowledge of the military area.

    However, the only difficulty is how to ask him to help.

    After dinner, Shi Lei left. Honglian had to take care of xiaoxuanxuan in recent days. Instead of following Shi Lei back to the base, she stayed at Lengyan''s home to take care of Xiaowu.

    Early, the small dance let Xuanxuan take off his pants and roll to bed.

    "Mommy, I haven''t seen dad for a long time." Xiaoxuanxuan said pitifully holding the sheet.

    "When you are free, he will come to see you. Will you go to bed first?"

    "Well." Xuanxuan nodded.

    Coax the son to sleep, Xiaowu just left. Instead of going back to her apartment, she went to the street which used to be very strange and now very familiar.

    I don''t think that she would become a regular here one day.

    The neon lights are flashing. The bright ones here can confuse people''s eyes. The colorful places will make people float here.

    It''s not good to come here in the daytime. It''s only when you come here in the evening. It''s so busy.

    Xiaowu stops in front of Niulang store.

    "Beautiful lady, please..." Handsome men, leading Xiaowu in, not all people here know Xiaowu, only to say that most people know her, but also a few can recognize her.

    "And the lady''s box? Or the seats? " Asked the beautiful man.

    At this time, a man in flowery clothes passed by: "eh Isn''t this Miss Su? What about the white face? I haven''t seen him for a long time. "

    No doubt, this flower dress is a white faced fellow.

    Xiaowu shook her head. "He didn''t come."

    The leader, seeing Xiaowu''s acquaintances, did not ask any more questions, but went back to the door to attract more guests.

    Some regrets flashed on Huashang''s face: "I haven''t come to see me for such a long time. I''m bored recently. No one drinks and plays together in the evening. By the way, Miss Su, are you looking for our store manager? "

    Who let Su Xiaowu and Xiao CE''s gossip spread all over the world? If you don''t need Su Xiaowu to talk, people will automatically think that Xiao Wu is here to find Xiao CE.

    But

    She really came to find Xiao CE.

    Nodded.

    "The store manager was downstairs just now. Unfortunately, I think you have already returned to your room. If you want to find the store manager, you have to go up and find him." Hua Yi refers to the upstairs,

    "Oh, OK, I''ll find it myself. Sorry to disturb you. " Xiaowu nodded and hurried to the elevator.

    She is now familiar with the road, where to change the corner, where to turn left, right, clearly, the pace rushed into the elevator. "Hey, what is Miss Su doing so politely? She is so familiar with the store manager." I said a few words to myself.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 455

    "Xiaohua, who were you just talking to there? It''s rare for you to say hello to a woman. " The colleague came over and leaned on the shoulder of Huachang.

    Hua Chuang stretched out and said, "it depends on what kind of woman it is. It''s our shop manager''s gossip girl!"

    "Gossip girl? Oh Is that the legendary Miss Su? Anyone here? What about people? The man looked around.

    Flower clothes patted the man''s head: "don''t look, people come to find the store manager naturally. Where can they stay here all the time?"

    "Looking for the store manager?" The man opened his eyes: "Oh, no, I just saw the store manager take a woman upstairs. If Miss Su saw this, wouldn''t it..."

    Flower clothes also took a deep breath of cool air. Two women will fight when they meet, right? Now, the store manager is going to suffer! He didn''t mean to. He didn''t know anything.

    "Ding Dong..."

    The elevator door has been opened. Xiaowu is standing at the door of xiaoce''s house. He rings the doorbell. There is no sound. Eh? The doorbell is broken?

    Start. Su Xiaowu is going to knock on the door.

    Before you knock your hands down, you find that they are not closed. Are they not closed?

    Xiaowu knocks at the door.

    Waiting at the door for a while didn''t respond.

    What are you doing?

    After waiting for a while, no one came: "excuse me, excuse me, I''m in." Xiaowu tentatively pushes the door open and walks in.

    Sweep the living room empty.

    "Mr. Xiao, are you there?" There was a cry in place.

    After waiting for a while, I didn''t respond. Isn''t it in my own home?

    Just thinking.

    "Dong..." What sound did you hear? It came from the bedroom. Su Xiaowu frowned, the doorbell was broken, and the door was not closed. If someone was at home, how could no one say anything?

    What happened?

    She walked towards the inside doubtfully. In front of the bedroom door, she saw that the door was open, and the elegant light music came from the room

    Yeah?

    Is Xiao CE listening to music?

    Politely, Xiaowu knocks on the door

    "Knock..." At the moment when the knuckles of fingers just knocked on the door, the originally concealed door opened directly to one side, with the opening of the door.

    The picture in the room came directly into her eyes.

    In the dark room, there is only a desk lamp on the head of the bed. On the big bed, Xiao CE is sitting on the bed, his clothes are not neat, which is even worse.

    A enchanting woman has already taken off her blouse. The top half of her body is only a sexy corset. The long skirt of her lower body hasn''t been taken off yet. She is sitting on Xiao CE''s legs.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open. Although she is not doing that kind of thing, she is really going on for two seconds.

    And the people in the house looked at the past.

    Xiao CE''s eyes fell on Xiaowu and could not help frowning.

    When the woman saw the man at the door, her face changed obviously.

    Xiaowu blinked, and with that light, she lowered her head: "I''m sorry!" Apologize quickly. She didn''t know they were doing such a thing. Otherwise, she would not have rushed in so recklessly.

    "Get out!" Xiao CE shouted.

    Looks a little angry.

    Xiaowu quickly turns around and pulls the door to go out. Standing outside, she covered her heart with her hands. It''s terrible. At this time, when she saw people doing such secret things, she still expected Xiao CE''s help. How can she please him if he gets angry this time?

    Su Xiaowu''s brain is spinning rapidly, and brain cells are sacrificing one after another.

    At the same time.

    "Er Uh! There was a female voice in the room.

    The voice is not soft, but extra strength.

    This is the thinking of Su Xiaowu a drop out of their own ideological world, shocked to turn his head and stare at the bedroom door, wow It sounds intense.

    "Creak, creak "Bang, bang!" It''s a loud noise in the bed.

    Xiaowu is stunned. It''s only about a minute or two since she closed the door? I just saw that Xiao CE and the woman haven''t even taken off their clothes.

    In the blink of an eye, you start to get to the point right away? And, and still so vigorous, the bed won''t fall down, right?

    It''s not that she thinks too much.

    It''s a series of voices in it, which can''t help but make people think so much and think so crooked.

    "Ah!" Only one female exclamation.

    Xiaowu shivers with fright. She stares at the bedroom door with a stiff face. How do you think it''s so horrible? Swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    She, better stay away.

    The front foot just stepped out a step, only the sound in the room suddenly stopped, and the just noisy voice also suddenly quieted down.

    Yeah?

    Is it quiet?

    Xiaowu blinked. Before she could react, the bedroom door had been opened.

    Xiao CE stood at the door and clapped his hands lazily. He felt finished.

    Xiaowu''s mouth is slightly open. Looking at him in surprise, she feels like she''s watching a movie. Is it a little, a little, too fast?

    Just, a few, a few minutes, is it all over? It just sounds so intense.

    Xiao CE leaned against the door frame, while sorting out his ragged clothes, at the same time, he looked at Xiaowu with lazy eyes: "what''s your expression?"

    His words fell. Xiaowu just shook his face and changed his dull expression back to the normal shape, but it was still hard to hide the shock in his eyes: "no, nothing..."

    "What can I do for you?" Xiao CE asked frankly, as if nothing had happened just now.

    But Xiaowu can''t make herself feel that nothing has happened: "well, you don''t have to worry about me, you can go in, go on, I''ll wait for you in the living room."

    She was embarrassed to disturb others to do such a thing.

    Xiao CE leaned his head slightly to the edge of the doorframe and said, "do you think you''re done disturbing my business? Is that all I need to do in a few words?"

    "Er You''re angry. I swear I didn''t mean to. " Xiaowu made a gesture of swearing to heaven.

    "I didn''t have a good time with her at all." Xiao Qie sighed.

    Su Xiaowu is just like a sinner: "I''m sorry." I knew she had been standing outside knocking. It''s still too reckless.

    "Don''t apologize, just make up for her." Xiao CE''s lip angle raised a lazy smile.

    Although lazy.

    But that domineering face, coupled with that smile, if the fixation is not good, it is estimated that the nose will be bloody on the spot.

    Fortunately

    She refused: "don''t be kidding. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Go on, or when will you have time for me to visit again? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 456

    She decided to leave first today in case that Xiao CE was not happy and could not reach her goal.

    Xiao CE stood up straight, so he moved away from the door and walked in front of Xiaowu.

    Step by step.

    Xiaowu did not retreat because of his proximity, but looked up at him doubtfully, eh? Strange, why is there no sound in it?

    The remaining light from the corner of his eyes moved away from Xiao CE''s body. Su Xiaowu glanced into the room and saw a person lying on the ground.

    Isn''t that the woman who will be lingering with Xiao CE?

    How can lie on the ground motionless?

    The eyes of Xiaowu quiver slightly.

    Xiao CE squinted lazily: "Xiaowu, what are you looking at? So absorbed Xiao CE''s voice passed her ear like a ghost.

    Xiaowu''s line of sight was pulled back by his voice in an instant, and she stared at Xiao CE stupidly. What was the matter? Why is the woman in the room lying on the ground.

    Think of it here.

    Su Xiaowu immediately thought of the sound of movement and stillness just coming out of the house. It was not lingering at all. It was just like screaming.

    Have you just been in the house, not doing that kind of thing, but

    Bad things come to mind.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s expression, Xiao CE''s lazy smile was bigger: "you seem to have guessed it, ha..."

    Xiao CE''s words made people''s hearts thump.

    Xiaowu looked at him scornfully: "she is dead?"

    "Ah It''s a bit tricky to be seen by you. " Xiao CE shrugged.

    No doubt that is the default of Xiaowu''s doubts: "you just didn''t want to How could... "

    "Oh, my hobby in this area has never been known. Now you know it. How can I solve it for you? Or, like the women in the house, do it first and then kill it? " Xiao CE leaned down, pointed her finger gently at Xiaowu''s neck, and landed a little bit between her neckline,

    his long index finger, gently hooked off the neckline of Xiaowu''s clothes

    Xiaowu turned sideways to let his finger fall on her neckline move away, and her face twisted: "you have this hobby."

    "Well, yes, but for the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you a minute to escape." Said Xiao CE, raising his hand to look at his watch.

    As time goes by,

    a minute is just a blink.

    But Su Xiaowu still stood in front of him, motionless.

    Xiao CE put down his hand and said, "one minute, are you still going?"

    "I have something to look for you. Even if I leave now, sooner or later I will come back to look for you. What''s the use of my not leaving?" She replied very directly.

    Looking at her firm touch, Xiao CE suddenly chuckled and was born. He covered his lips with one hand. "I thought you would roll out in fear. You are brave enough."

    That smile and just the atmosphere is totally different.

    Just like the usual Xiao CE.

    Little dance eyes with contempt: "are you playing with me?"

    "Just a joke, don''t be so serious."

    "The women in the room are joking, too?" Little dance glanced inside.

    "She You can go in and see if it''s a joke. " Xiao CE smiled lazily. He didn''t stop in front of Xiaowu, but turned over.

    Xiaowu doesn''t hesitate to walk in. She glances at the woman on the ground. Her upper body is still exposed. She is wearing a brassiere. Her expression is ferocious. Her eyes are wide open. It''s obvious that she''s broken.

    Dead!

    But take a closer look, this woman''s hand is still tightly holding a long and thin needle, which is longer and thicker than ordinary needles.

    Seeing here, Xiaowu seems to understand what immediately, turning around: "this man is here to kill you?"

    Xiao CE smiled and said nothing.

    It''s not the first one who can find him and send women to seduce and assassinate him.

    But

    Without Su Xiaowu, he would not have solved this woman so easily.

    And Xiaowu also nodded his head after he understood the situation a little bit: "then you mean, if I don''t show up, then you mean, you need to finish things with this killer first?"

    "I''m a carnivore." Xiao CE said lazily and stretched out.

    Xiaowu naturally understood what carnivores meant, and Noro said in a low voice, "when I came in, I thought you were receiving guests."

    Her voice was very small, but she was still heard by Xiao CE''s ear tip: "reception? Do you think someone paid the price of letting me take it? "

    Xiaowu smiles stiffly, remembering the corpse lying in the house. No one can afford the price.

    Xiao CE jokingly fell behind and sat on the sofa in the living room lazily: "say, what''s the matter with you coming here so suddenly?" Asked here, he paused, just as the hat Xiaowu left here last time was still put aside, he picked up the cap conveniently: "should it be a special trip to get this back?"

    "I''m not bored yet. I came to visit for a hat. There are really some very important things. I want to ask Mr. Xiao for help."

    "What?"

    "Mr. Xiao, who used to be a general, must know a lot about the prison in the military forbidden area. I want to ask you about the terrain around the prison." Said the little dance.

    Xiao CE, with a cold look, stood up and took out a A4 paper drawing from the cabinet beside him: "it''s a coincidence that I drew the topographic map of the military area a while ago, just around the prison and inside the prison." He gently shook the paper in his hand.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are straight at the drawing that he gently shakes in his hand: "can I have a look?"

    "Tell me first, what do you want to see this thing for?"

    "I......"

    Xiao CE carried the drawing behind him: "hmm?"

    "I......" Little dancing eyes are turning quickly.

    Xiao CE leaned close to Xiaowu''s face: "I heard the other day. Long yetian was imprisoned. It seems that this rumor is true? "

    Little dance is silent.

    His eyes narrowed: "long yetian is locked in a military prison?"

    She was still silent.

    Xiao CE continued: "what did he do? Can let a person catch such a big handle, put the Earl in prison? "

    Xiaowu knows that it''s impossible for her to say nothing. She looks up and says, "he didn''t do anything. He was just framed to kill the old man and seize power."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 457

    "It turns out that, ah, joke, with the character of the Dragon night sky, how can you kill the old general and seize power?" Xiao CE chuckled. "

    " Mr. Xiao, I have said all I have to say. Can you lend me that drawing now? "

    "No way."

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu shut up and said, "what are your conditions?"

    "It''s no use showing it to you. If you want to sneak into the prison, I advise you to stop thinking about it. It will only harm yourself."

    "Mr. Xiao, I appreciate your reminding, but I really need this drawing."

    "You go, I won''t show you."

    "If you don''t show me, I won''t go." It''s impossible for soft ones to be hard ones. Besides, she can''t do hard ones. That''s the only way to do it. It''s only for hooligans.

    "If you don''t leave, I''ll have you moved out." He said that he had picked up the landline and began to call the following.

    "Then I will stay at the door."

    "If you want to go down like this, just go ahead. Military drawings can''t be seen casually." Xiao CE''s eyes flashed, with some sharpness in his laziness.

    In a moment, a security guard came up.

    Xiao CE said coldly, "please let Miss Su out. Don''t let her in these days."

    "Yes." Security nodded.

    There is no way for Xiaowu to fight with the security guard. Rogue is a rogue, but it hurts the harmony when it moves its fist, so it can only be taken out by the security guard.

    But Su Xiaowu didn''t leave, but stood at the door of the "peerless" store.

    Ah It seems that Xiao CE is too determined to show her that thing.

    Night is very deep, this street is still prosperous, and standing outside, she looks up at the place upstairs. From her current perspective, she can see nothing but the lights upstairs. What shall I do? How can she get that drawing?

    Please?

    Now Xiao CE doesn''t even give her a chance to enter the store. Where does she go?

    Cheat?

    I can''t see anyone. She''s lying? ,

    she wanted to mix in first, but she was recognized and invited out just after mixing in.

    Try to mix again, and finally get to the elevator. As a result, there are also people standing at the door of the elevator. Just let her find any gap to drill.

    From midnight to morning, little dance also changed from standing, squatting, sitting, leaning on the posture, but still did not think of a way.

    How hungry

    The stomach encourages grunting.

    With the mobile phone ring "bell" ring up.

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously takes out her mobile phone: "hello Cold and hot...... "

    "Xiaowu, what''s your voice? Is it going to die?"

    "It''s OK, but I''m a little hungry." Xiaowu said wearily, turning around to buy some food nearby. Just turning around, she suddenly saw a sign in front of the signboard of the boutique.

    She walked quickly, stared at the sign, and read out "Recruitment" after the sign

    On the phone, Leng Yan was confused: "Xiaowu, are you hungry and confused? What recruitment? Shall I bring you something to eat? "

    Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly light up: "no, I think of a way, don''t care about me, I will solve it myself." I hung up in a hurry.

    Her eyes glistened, and a bad smile rose from the corner of her lips.

    During the day, the boutique is still open as usual, but it is obviously not so busy, and only a few employees can greet.

    Of course, there are very few visitors during the day.

    At this time.

    A young man walked into the cowherd shop slowly.

    The clerk came up and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" All the time, the boutiques are all for men and women. Although there are only a few men, there are always so many.

    "Hello, I''m here to apply."

    "Come with me, please." The shop assistant led the boy to another place.

    "Knock knock knock"

    stops in front of a door.

    "Come in."

    Push the door to enter. It''s an office. I don''t know. There is such a decent office in Niulang shop.

    The man who was sitting at his desk looking through the magazine looked up sleepily: "what''s up?"

    "Supervisor, this person is here to apply."

    "Applied for? What''s the name? " The man called the supervisor opened his mouth.

    The young man''s loose clothes, dark brown short hair, thick sword eyebrows, his eyes are covered by a golden rimmed spectacle frame, but the overall appearance of his facial features is relatively delicate: "my name is Zixuan."

    The voice is not strong enough, very clear, even biased towards girls.

    "Zixuan? It''s a pretty name, and it looks pretty. " The supervisor nodded.

    Under the Phnom Penh spectacle frame, a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed sharp, but the cleverness was concealed by the lens, without exposing anything. Su Xiaowu''s lips were hooked with a smile. For a while, he didn''t think of using any fake name, so he simply borrowed his son''s name to use it.

    She is bound to get that drawing, but if she can''t get it, she can only think about the head abduction once, and finally

    Steal it.

    But how to sneak into the cowherd shop quietly without being noticed, and then sneak into Xiao CE''s room to steal things.

    Dress up as a shop assistant!

    This method is reliable.

    The supervisor came to Xiaowu and said, "I''m shorter, I''m thinner."

    "supervisor, pineapple and green vegetables have their own love. Maybe some customers like shorter and thinner ones like me?"

    Xiaowu said with a smile on her face.

    "Well Do you really understand? You look lovely like you, but the older people like you. OK, let''s try to stay here first. "

    "Thank you supervisor."

    The supervisor nodded and said to the assistant, "take him down to learn more about the rules of the store. Get familiar with the surroundings. "

    In this way, she even went into the shop again.

    The assistant patiently explained the situation of the shop to him, while Su Xiaowu kept thinking about her next step.

    "Zixuan, Zixuan, are you listening to me?" The clerk patted Xiaowu on the shoulder. When he took back his hand, he was surprised to see his palm. This man is a little skinny, isn''t he? Why is the skeleton so small and feels like a woman?

    Xiaowu comes back to her mind: "ah! I''ve been listening to you. But it''s a lot. I can''t remember it clearly. "

    "I''ll say that again..."

    "No, no, no, no, I''ll think about it for myself. It seems very big here. I''ll visit it while I think about it. You don''t need to accompany me."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 458

    The shop assistant thought about it, and wanted to be lazy for a while: "well, turn around and don''t run around. If something goes wrong, no one will take care of you."

    "I see."

    Little dance nodded.

    Just fishing in the muddy water, Xiaowu swayed to the side of the elevator, and the person who had been watching the elevator last night has disappeared.

    Look around and see no one

    Su Xiaowu is smoking. Quickly into the elevator, when the elevator door closed the moment, she just a heavy stretch of breath.

    As expected, it''s better to pretend to be your own person and mix in. I wiped my sweat silently. 2.

    activity time: September 10 -- September 13

    activity rules: for those who publish more than 200 words of book reviews in the book circle of "millions of spicy mothers are not easy to mess with", Chenxi will refine them, and then other readers will vote. Those who get the most praise will win.

    Activity reward: five readers with the most savings will be selected in this activity, and each reader will be given a 100 yuan cake exchange code. (it''s better to move than to move your fingers to write book reviews.)

    Hey, honey, in the future, there will be more activities like this in the morning. I hope you can participate more. Kiss you. We also welcome you to join us for chat and entertainment.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 459

    Xiao CE walked casually to the wardrobe and looked at the youth beside him doubtfully: "how come I haven''t seen you before?"

    "I''m new here." Say, the footstep of small dance involuntarily went to the other side to hide.

    He took a nightgown out of the closet and put it on, saying, "new one? What''s the name? "

    "Zixuan."

    "Well? What have you been doing with your head down? Look up. " Xiao CE said lightly. He had put on his robe and his belt was loose.

    It''s so dark here.

    No matter how sharp his eyes are, they should not be recognized.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath and raises her head without any cover. At this time, if she cringes, she will be even more suspicious.

    Head up, under the lens, her eyes are aligned with Xiao CE.

    He slanted his head and looked at the little dance in front of his eyes. He did not stop on her, so he turned away his eyes.

    Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t recognize: "the manager, if you get up, I''ll go out first."

    "Wait, go and put the water in the bathroom for me."

    "Ah?" The little dance froze for a moment.

    Xiao CE''s eyes turned and fell on her again.

    Xiaowu responded quickly and nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll go now."

    In the bathroom.

    She leaned against the wall, waited for the bathtub to be full of water, and tried the water temperature again, OK!

    When he turned to call Xiao CE, he was already standing at the door.

    Xiaowu carefully lowered her head to avoid too much contact with him in such a bright place: "shopkeeper, the water is ready, so I''ll go first."

    With her head down, she tried to pass him by.

    Before walking, he suddenly grabbed his arm. Xiaowu felt a thump in his heart and raised his head abruptly: "manager, what else do you want to order?"

    It''s not that he''s awake now. Recognize her, right?

    "What do I think of you?" she said. "Suddenly I feel familiar. Are you sure you are new?"

    "Oh, I came two days ago. Maybe the store manager saw it, so I thought it was familiar." All the lies she told sprang up.

    "Is it? But I don''t remember wearing them in the shop. " As he spoke, Xiao CE''s hand had been extended to Xiaowu''s face.

    The fingertip touched the edge of her glasses.

    Xiaowu immediately stepped back and broke away from the prison of his big hand: "shopkeeper, if you don''t take a bath, the water will be cold. It''s cold recently. Be careful of the cold."

    She shifted the subject peacefully.

    Xiao CE''s hand slowly put down and took a look at the bathtub. He didn''t say much, so he took off his robe.

    Once again, it was open and bright in front of the little dance.

    But this time it''s the back. Little dance inadvertently looked up, but his eyes were fixed on his back, bronze skin, strong lines.

    But what didn''t distract us for a moment was the scars on his back.

    There are at least three or four. Those who are wounded by knives or guns.

    Is that what soldiers have left behind? She couldn''t help feeling a little bit more. In her eyes, Xiao CE was always lazy, just like an old man, and always thought that he was different from that serious soldier.

    Even if he was a general.

    But there was no sense of the general''s Majesty in him at all.

    But now the wound behind this makes people feel very manly. Maybe it''s just that people can''t look good, right?

    Xiao CE turned his head and frowned at Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu quickly turned away.

    "Which department are you in charge of?" said Xiao CE

    "Er?"

    "The men''s department?" He frowned again.

    Su Xiaowu immediately responded, tut, just stared at his back and looked at him a little bit more. He thought she was gay. Smile: "yes "Ah!" Anyway, it''s all fake. Misunderstand me.

    Xiao CE reached out and grabbed his shoulder: "it''s very suitable that his body is so soft."

    "Er, ha ha ha..." Xiaowu smiled awkwardly: "then you take a bath first, I won''t disturb you." As she spoke, she backed away.

    When I quit to go to the bathroom, I rushed out of Xiao CE''s bedroom.

    Enter the elevator, get out of the elevator, don''t look left or right, calmly leave the boutique, come down for a few minutes, in one breath, until leaving the prosperous street in a hurry, her hurried steps, this just stopped, looked back at the empty street, took out the folded drawing from her pocket.

    Open

    It''s this one. When Xiao CE took it out yesterday, she glanced at it. Although she didn''t see it clearly, she was basically right.

    Looking at the drawing, Su Xiaowu''s lips make a smile. Xiao CE, sorry, the Jianghu is in urgent need. She has no way to publish this volume.

    "This picture is very detailed. How did you get it?" After going back, he showed Leng Yan the drawing, and nodded while he was sure.

    "Stolen."

    "Stolen..." Douda''s sweat dripped slowly from the cold inflamed forehead, and then the two began to study the map near the prison.

    No matter what kind of place it is, there will be a time when there are many secrets. Even in this kind of prison, there will be places with weak defense.

    All the routes and dances have been discussed with Leng Yan. The plan is set for this evening.

    She''s really sleepy now. She didn''t sleep last night. In this state, let alone sneaking into prison. It''s estimated that once she goes there, she won''t even be able to find it in the north.

    Maybe it''s something in my mind.

    She didn''t sleep for a few hours, and then forced herself to continue to sleep for a while, but in the hours when she slept, Leng Yan had arranged all the plans properly.

    Until the setting sun is half red.

    They drove to the periphery of the military prison, which is a long way from the military heavy ground. They can''t get the car close to the prison directly. If they are found, it will be bad.

    So the next journey, we have to sneak in.

    The car stops, Xiaowu opens the door and jumps out of the car.

    "Little dancer." Red lotus stood in front of her in a black tights.

    Xiaowu is stunned for a moment and looks back at Lengyan: "didn''t I say that? Don''t go in with me except for the one outside. "

    Looking at Honglian''s armed appearance, I knew that she was going to sneak in with her, but it was very dangerous, so I didn''t want anyone to take risks with her.

    "Little dance elder sister, I asked Leng ye to let me in with you. Little dance elder sister, you can rest assured that Honglian will never drag you down." Red lotus begged.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 460

    "Little dance elder sister, I asked Leng ye to let me in with you. Little dance elder sister, you can rest assured that Honglian will never drag you down." Red lotus begged.

    Leng Yan got off the car and clapped Xiaowu''s shoulder: "how much has Honglian grown up? Don''t you want to have a look? She has the ability to protect you now. "

    "No need." She frowned.

    "Xiaowu, if you let Honglian go in with you, I will go in with you." Although Lengyan said it with a smile, he didn''t mean to joke.

    And red lotus also stare at Xiaowu with eager eyes.

    In such a situation, it is impossible for her not to agree. After seeing Lengyan, she looked at Honglian again: "OK, let Honglian go in with me."

    Red lotus''s face was radiant, and she nodded excitedly.

    Leng Yan''s smile was a little more comfortable. He looked at the sky. "Now at 5:00 and 6:00, the prison guards will have a shift. At that time, when the prison guards are the weakest, the shift time is at most half an hour, so you have to come out and meet me for half an hour."

    Xiaowu and Honglian nodded.

    In the outside again prepared some, after all the lines are ready and separated from Lengyan, she and Honglian take advantage of the night quietly to the prison.

    At this time, Xiao Ze''s drawing played a big role. There were countless surveillance cameras around the prison. Without that drawing, it would be difficult for them to avoid the surveillance cameras.

    And the chance of successfully mixing in from the front door is very low. At this time, the back door drawn on the drawing becomes the target of Xiaowu.

    There are thick woods around the prison.

    Already can see that gloomy cage far away.

    Honglian took out the pistol from her waist and skillfully put a silencer on it: "little dancer, I''ll rush to the gate guard first and solve it."

    Say, red lotus is going to give her a head start.

    People haven''t run out yet.

    "Wait." Xiaowu pulls the red lotus.

    "What''s the matter, little dancer?"

    Su Xiaowu calmly smiles and takes a pill out of her pocket: "come on, take this pill first."

    "This is?"

    "The medicine that keeps you focused." She said softly.

    There was no doubt about Honglian. She took the pill and swallowed it: "thank you, little dancer. Then I''ll go first. "

    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it six o''clock yet? Honglian, who was in charge of teaching you when you were at the base? " Obviously it''s time to be nervous, but Su Xiaowu tells Honglian the gossip.

    "It''s Shi Lei."

    "Oh, Shi Lei, he has a good ability. Although he is careless, he is a good man. What do you think? "

    "Well." Honglian nodded indifferently: "little dancer, why do you suddenly ask these questions? Aren''t you in a hurry to find Mr. long?"

    Xiaowu smiles at Honglian and doesn''t say a word.

    Honglian''s confused eyes slowly became a little confused. She quickly covered her temples with her hands: "eh How can my head be so dizzy? "

    The head is so heavy that I can''t see the picture in front of me. Even the little dancer becomes confused. She is shaking for less than a few seconds.

    I fell on the ground.

    "Pa..."

    When she was about to be planted on the ground, Su Xiaowu reached out to catch her body, which seemed to be soft without bones: "Honglian, I''m sorry."

    It''s her own stubbornness to go in and take risks. How can she involve people who care because of her persistence?

    Help Honglian out of the forbidden area and put her under a tree. The effect of the tablet will be quick and clear in an hour or so.

    Su Xiaowu went to the back door of the prison.

    Although she didn''t learn a good skill in the base like Honglian, she chose pharmacist five years ago, which means that she can do things like them even if she doesn''t have a whole body of Kung Fu. She doesn''t use a knife or a gun.

    It only needs a pair of fragrance.

    The guards at the back door of the bewilderment take the key from them and sneak in.

    The prison is much colder than she thought. Because of the shift time, there are few guards in it.

    Hiding in the dark, Su Xiaowu takes out the drawings in her pocket. First, she goes to the monitoring room, and then finds the room where long yetian is from the video in the monitoring room. It''s not hard, because every cell door has a number and a prisoner''s name. So knowing to find the name of longyetian, we know that he is locked in that cell.

    The second is to go to the control room and disable the password lock.

    A series of plans and arrangements are in progress, and the role of this drawing is also played incisively and vividly. Without this drawing, she would come to this strange place just as confused as two monks.

    Now the only worry is that the map on the drawing is wrong.

    However

    worry about Su Xiao did not happen, because smoothly and plan exactly the same, she almost in just ten minutes to find the Dragon night sky locked cell outside.

    The password lock has failed.

    This door should be able to be opened easily.

    Put her hand on the doorknob, and she gently pressed it. Don''t make any mistakes. She prayed every second when the doorknob was fully pressed.

    Su Xiaowu pushes the door hard. Before she can see the scene in the room, she goes in first, closes the door and comes in

    "Plop, plop, plop..."

    Her heart was restless, and she panted hard, trying to calm her ups and downs.

    "Who?" A cold, low voice came from behind.

    Su Xiaowu is still facing the door. It''s only a few days. When she hears the familiar voice, she feels as if she''s a stranger. Maybe she''s too worried.

    "Little dance?" Before Su Xiaowu turned around, the cold voice suddenly became a little warm.

    Su Xiaowu slowly turned around and saw the man sitting on the bed. He was dressed in simple black, his hair was not as meticulous as before, but he still felt so cold.

    "Night and day."

    Few shouted his name and walked towards him slowly.

    Long yetian stood up and said, "how did you get in?" He frowned at her, and suddenly there was a little more anger in his gentle eyes.

    Xiaowu just wanted to talk. Yu Guang at the corner of his eye noticed that his wrist was handcuffed. When he looked down, his feet were also roasted with handcuffs.

    Feng Mou flashed a trace of shock.

    Su Xiaowu holds his wrist and blushes: "how could they do this to you? You are the count, and they... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 461

    At this moment, my heart was trembling. Long yetian was the count. In her impression, he was always the superior sir. He had never been so depressed

    "This is the rule of the army and the local government, and it is the same for every prisoner." Seeing Su Xiaowu''s expression with red eyes, he couldn''t express his anger for a moment.

    The handcuffed hand gently stroked her cheek.

    The handcuffs tinkled because of his movements.

    Xiaowu tightly clenched her teeth, but she could not help but tighten her eyebrows with heartache.

    Rough fingers gently brushed her eyebrows, and the Dragon said in a low voice at night, "are you here by yourself?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Don''t you know this is a military prison? Do you know how dangerous you are doing this? Have you thought about how serious the consequences would be if someone found out? " Gentle tone, said here, and cold down.

    Xiaowu''s eyes became firm at this moment: "do you know how dangerous you are now? If there is no way to prove your innocence, you will never go out again. "

    "Ah Are you worried about me like this? " However, there was a smile on the cold face.

    "Can you still laugh?" Xiaowu frowns deeper and deeper.

    "Or do you want to break into prison and take me out and elope with me when you come today?" It''s rare for him to have time to joke.

    "If you go with me, it is not to disguise yourself and admit that you are the murderer?" Xiaowu said, his face more worried: "and the mood to elope?"

    With a smile on his cold face, he leaned over, and suddenly the face came to her before she could speak again.

    "Well..."

    The cold lips pressed on.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes wide, but his kiss is so hot.

    However, his hands could not hold her as tightly as before.

    Su Xiaowu stood on tiptoe, and actively surrounded his body with her hands, responding to his kiss

    Lips close together.

    He licked and kissed her sweetness, tenderness and madness. When he touched her, he couldn''t help but want to occupy all of her

    Dragon night sky holds her slender waist with one hand, suddenly pulls her to turn around, and overwhelms her on the bed forcefully and directly.

    This time, the lip leaves the dancing lips.

    Lying on the bed and dancing for a few seconds, I didn''t expect that he would suddenly have such a move: "here is the cell, your hands and feet are still locked!"

    Looking at his possessive eyes, Su Xiaowu almost understood what he wanted to do.

    "So what? I just want you What to do? " The Dragon night day hoarse buries his head, in her ear intimate say.

    He always tickles her with his lips.

    Between vomiting and breathing, she was numb.

    Cold thin lips, a bite of her earlobes.

    "Well..." Xiaowu snorted, all goosebumps on her body rose, but her eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled: "you don''t think that if you have time to do this, it''s better to think about how to get rid of the crime first?"

    She turned her head to avoid opening his clenched lips. This man, if the sky is falling down, doesn''t care a bit. He is still in the mood to do these things.

    Take

    In Xiaowu''s words, long Yantian loosed her ears and sat up: "it seems that she can only stay until she goes out..."

    Xiaowu sat up on her back and looked at him with a sad face. Now the housekeeper is dead and there is no evidence. It''s not to say that Jiang Hui''s real face is exposed. Now it''s hard to get rid of his guilt.

    Dragon night sky eagle eyes a slant, from just leisurely suddenly became serious: "next time don''t do so risky thing, you know?"

    Little dance is silent.

    This silence lasted for a long time. She raised her head and put it in his eyes.

    "What can I do?" She went straight to the topic. When she was outside, the reason why she didn''t do anything was because she was worried that long yetian had her own plan. If she did things without permission, there would be conflicts, which would make it worse.

    "In the rockery behind the backyard, I put one..." Long yetian just said that.

    "Ding Ding Woo... Ding Ding, Ding Ding... " There was a sudden alarm outside the cell.

    Xiaowu and longyantian look out together.

    Bad!

    What''s the alarm out there!

    At the same time, long Yantian''s words were interrupted, and he immediately pulled the little dance out of the bed: "go, I''ll take you out!" Said has pulled the small dance road cell door.

    Open the door directly and leave with a little dance.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding Wu... " As soon as the door was opened, the alarm outside was even louder. Dragon night was born to pull hard to take her away.

    Xiaowu slammed the brake and stopped him: "what are you doing for me? You hurry back to the cell. If you are found leaving the cell, you will become afraid of crime and abscond! "

    I didn''t expect that long yetian would say such a thing. He knew what would happen if he did that. It must be crazy!

    But she would never allow him to do that!

    The sound of the alarm made people panic. Xiaowu hurriedly pushed longyantian into the cell. It was estimated that someone found that the password lock was invalid, or the person in the monitoring room was in a coma.

    Damn it!

    It must have come so soon!

    "You don''t have to worry so much. I''ll take you out first!" Long yetian didn''t plan to go back to his cell. The alarm sounded. That is to say, someone found something wrong. How could he rest assured that he would let her go out alone and what if she was caught.

    "No! No way! Dragon night sky, you listen to me, you believe me, I may not be caught, but now if you go out with me, you will be found. Listen, you owe me a fair wedding. I don''t want to elope with you, so I want you to come out and marry me Su Xiaowu said in a domineering way.

    Feng Mou sharp and firm, a dragon night sky pushed back to the room.

    Hard to see the door closed!

    "Wait for me!" She didn''t have time to say anything else. At the moment when she let go of the doorknob, she immediately turned around and ran quickly to the road to leave. If she didn''t say that, he would definitely send her out anyway.

    She was trying to save him.

    I didn''t mean to hurt him!

    Running fast, she carefully paid attention to the fork road. She was afraid that she would directly bump into the guards at a corner. Fortunately, it''s still the time to change shifts.

    There were not many guards. When they ran to the back door, they heard some noisy footsteps, but they didn''t bump into each other.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 462

    There were not many guards. When they ran to the back door, they heard some noisy footsteps, but they didn''t bump into each other.

    Good luck.

    The alarm never stopped.

    Back door.

    Xiaowu pushes the door nervously. These doors are much heavier than ordinary doors, so it will waste a little time to push them open.

    Finally, he opened the door.

    "Stop, who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area at night! " Suddenly, there was a thick shout from behind.

    You know, Su Xiaowu is wearing a black close fitting dress, so when she is found, she can be found to be an intruder at a glance.

    Bad!

    Found

    In a flash, I was worried. Where was the leisurely pause in Xiaowu? When I heard the yelling behind, I ran out directly.

    "Come on! On this side, I found the trespasser. Chase him! "

    There are voices coming from behind

    She can only speed up her own pace, and can feel the footsteps behind her. At least four or five people are chasing her.

    "Bang...!"

    There was a gunshot.

    I only felt a strong wind coming.

    She leaned slightly, almost watching the bullet pass her face If I hadn''t just dodged, the bullet would have almost hit my head.

    It''s very dangerous!

    Looking back, I saw four people coming after me.

    Besides, she runs very fast, and has been approaching her more and more. If you don''t get rid of her as soon as possible.

    To be caught is a matter of time.

    Touch the waist, fan Xiang can not be used, this fan Xiang at least to inhale a lot of slowly precipitated mouth can be activated, and now the wind is so big, just spray out, you have to be blown away by the wind!

    Or run!

    I didn''t see more pictures of the pursuit in the back.

    Go to the woods first. I''m sure you''ll get out of the way.

    Xiaowu hurried to the other side of the forest. It was dark. It was even darker in the forest. She could only barely see the road, but it was good

    At least it''s easier to get rid of the pursuers behind.

    I thought it was

    But who knows

    Dead end?

    Is there a high wall at the front of the forest? How come? When I first came here, there was no wall. Did you say that! Xiaowu turns around and looks back.

    When she ran out, she was in a moment of anxiety and got the direction wrong? Wrong way, oh Damn!

    And the pursuers in the back are slowly catching up.

    Xiaowu bit her teeth, but at this time she made a mistake in a hurry. She wanted to run harder this time. Feng Mou turned around. Although she could not run further, she could still run left and right.

    And the play!

    The pursuers are getting closer.

    Xiaowu leans to move. Suddenly, she jumps down from a big tree in front of her. She is dressed in black and has long arms, which directly protect her in her arms.

    This one was unprepared.

    Little dance didn''t have time to look up to see who it was.

    The pursuers had stopped around them, and all four of them held guns in their hands: "who are you? If you dare to break into a military prison without permission, you will be executed on the spot by military law! "

    The black bullets were on their forehead.

    Xiaowu turns to look at the surrounding pursuers first, but also just in an instant, the man holding him looks slightly sideways, lazy eyes sweep those pursuers.

    "Well Who do you mean to put to death on the spot? Me? " A man''s casual voice, but put a strong pressure.

    The voice is familiar to me.

    Su Xiaowu raised her head and looked at his face from the angle of his jaw. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be him?

    Right now.

    Among the four pursuers with guns in their hands, one hand suddenly trembled slightly.

    "You, you are general Xiao!" he said

    And the other three also looked at each other in a daze, General Xiao? Who hasn''t heard of this name? The general of the white tiger military region once was so respected by thousands of people and the idol of many soldiers!

    "General Xiao, how could you enter the military prison without permission?"

    Xiao CE''s laziness has been reduced by one point: "do I need to report to you when I come to visit some people? Go back! "

    Four people, look at me. I look at you.

    Even though Xiao CE is no longer the general of the white tiger military region, the brilliance and majesty he once left behind are still frightening. ,

    "yes..."

    Those people are afraid to ask any more questions.

    People walk clean.

    Su Xiaowu said, "Xiao CE? Why are you here? "

    Xiao CE let go of Xiaowu''s body, but at the moment when he let go of her again, he felt her waist with his big hand. He started, and there was already a folded drawing in his hand. He put it gently between his fingers: "you stole my things, now come to ask me why you are here?"

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu looked at the drawing, even though he knew that it was just from his pocket, he could not help feeling his empty pocket: "you..."

    Put down his hand, Xiao CE leaned down and pinched Su Xiaowu''s chin. "Good Su Xiaowu, who pretends to be a man to steal things from me?"

    Xiaowu''s face is blue: "how do you know it''s me?"

    "Who but you will steal this piece of broken paper?"

    "Oh..." She nodded stiffly, and sure enough, the paper could not contain the fire.

    Xiao CE''s eyes were lazy and stared at her with some dignity. She was so eager to steal, and she would be eager to find longyetian. The plan is good enough, and I know to come back when the prison shifts.

    Feeling that Xiao CE''s eyes were staring at him, Xiaowu raised her head and quickly turned to an innocent face: "Jianghu is in urgent need, and I have to be in love."

    "With this innocent expression, do you think I can forgive you?" His eyes light a fly, if is not to discover the drawing to disappear, pour unexpectedly that young person is her to pretend. This audacious woman really dares to do anything wrong.

    "I''m not returning the drawings to you now." Xiaowu points to the drawing in his hand.

    "Ghost spirit!"

    "Mr. Xiao, I know that you are a good man, or you would not have saved each other just now, would you?"

    "To save you is because you stole my things, so of course, you have to return a thousand times and a hundred times to be able to die." He said lazily, his expression was easy-going, and it seemed that he was deliberately joking.

    Little dance is silent.

    A few seconds later, she touched another pocket, took out a key from the pocket, and clapped it heavily into Xiao CE''s palm: "this is my home key. Go ahead and steal it. Steal it thousands of times and hundreds of times. I have no complaints."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 463

    Hee hee

    He let it out, and there was nothing wrong with her reply.

    Xiao CE looked down at the key in the palm of his hand. What a clever woman. She was not afraid of it. She was so smart..

    Xiaowu blinks at him innocuously: "well, I''ve given you the key and the drawing, Mr. Xiao, can I go now?"

    "Oh, you little girl, let''s go."

    "Thank you." There was a flash of joy on her face. This thank you was sincere. If Xiao CE had just appeared in time, it would not have been so easy to run: "by the way, what about you? Don''t we go together? "

    "I''ll take a walk." He said lazily.

    Bullshit!

    Xiaowu sighs in silence. Walking in such a ghost place is worthy of being a general of the white tiger military region. As expected, she is not an ordinary person.

    "I''ll go first. Worship... " Waving, Su Xiaowu didn''t rush to escape. At this time, it''s estimated that her red lotus is still drowsy on the other side, so hurry to go back first.

    Wake up red lotus.

    When the girl woke up, she was still confused.

    "Little dancer, what''s wrong with me? By the way, don''t you want to go in and find Mr. long? " The red lotus asked doubtfully and knocked her head.

    Xiaowu smiled: "I''ve finished looking. By the way, I''ll go out and see Leng Yan in a moment. Don''t tell her about your sleeping."

    "Er?" It seems that Honglian hasn''t come to her senses yet. She is a little confused after shaking her head.

    "Let''s go. It''s time to go home." Pull the red lotus, she went to the outside of Lengyan''s reception, if Lengyan knew that she had run in the red lotus, it must be a lot of nagging.

    If I knew she was found inside again.

    I don''t think it''s time to be quiet all day.

    He left the military forbidden area smoothly and joined Leng Yan. Xiaowu got into the car, sat by the window and looked at the other side of the forbidden area. Thinking that long yetian was still in prison, he felt more melancholy.

    Ah

    With a deep sigh, his hands became fists.

    The next day.

    "Miss Su, are you back?"

    "Miss Su..."

    In longyetian''s private house, as soon as Xiaowu comes back, there are servants coming to say hello.

    "Yo! Yo! Check it out! Master, long time no see, you are still so beautiful and charming! " If you don''t see a bird, you can hear it.

    Xiaowu looks up and sees the finch waving its light green wings and flying over: "Finch, are you here?"

    "Master, you left me here. If I don''t wait for you to come back, where can I go?" Said the finch with a glib tongue.

    Su Xiaowu reached out and poked his finger at the bird''s head: "don''t think I didn''t know you were running outside for three days, aren''t you still a famous bird in kindergarten?"

    "Er Master, I didn''t do that to look after my little master. " The finch said with a frown.

    "Ah Come on, let''s play. I''m going to do something. " Come on, little dance, go to the back of my backyard.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t give orders, so the servant didn''t follow him.

    But it was the finch, who chased up happily and stopped on Xiaowu''s head: "master, are you going to look for those two big guys in the back to play?"

    "Well."

    "Those two big men are taking a nap at this time." The finch said, obviously the two big men in his mouth are the big and small lions in the backyard.

    "Nothing." In an absent-minded way, Xiaowu has come to the back of the backyard. Yesterday, the alarm sounded, and longyetian didn''t finish what he had to say.

    "In the rockery behind the backyard, I put a..." After successfully leaving the prison last night, she has been thinking about the words of the Dragon night sky.

    What''s in the rockery in the backyard?

    Dragon night sky will mention it at this time. Is it something that can help at this time?

    At the back of the backyard, there are two pets in longyetian.

    Once here, the finch is just like his old nest: "the sun is shining on his buttocks. I''m going to see if big head wakes up."

    Twitter, it flew to other places

    Xiaowu looks at the bird shadow of the finch and looks at it like this. How sad that it was accidentally killed. Look at its mouth. How can it chirp.

    There''s only one rockery here, so it''s easy to find. I found it up and down the rockery. Soon, she escaped a box from a stone slit.

    Yeah?

    This is

    Curiously opened the box.

    Looking at the little thing lying in it, Su Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly brightened, which is it? I didn''t expect this thing would be here in dragon night sky!

    "Master help..." The chirp of the finches came again.

    Cover the box with the little dance. Quickly put the box into his pocket, turned around, the finch jumped into Xiaowu''s arms, gasped and stopped on Xiaowu''s shoulder.

    "Master, my hair They''ve chewed off a few of them. " The finch growled at me.

    Xiaowu fixed her eyes and saw that the little lion ran over. It looked a little bigger than a few months ago. She squatted down and said, "little guy, it''s you."

    The little lion knows Xiaowu, and just now he has a naughty touch, which immediately becomes clever and rubs against Xiaowu''s shoes.

    "Eh How did this fierce guy suddenly become so obedient? " Asked the finch, puzzled.

    "You don''t bully people, how can they be cruel to you?" Xiaowu turns her head and stares at the finch on her shoulder.

    Don''t go too far to avoid responsibility.

    Xiaowu sighs helplessly. She is really sad that this bird is alive and kicking around. She had to be a different person that day! Ah...

    Without staying in the private house for a long time, Su Xiaowu left with something. Before leaving, he told the bird to be obedient and treat everyone well.

    I don''t know if the bird can hear it.

    After leaving the private house, Xiaowu is busy to go back to the apartment, busy to get up. After the busy, she starts to eat and read leisurely.

    Leng Yan looks at Su Xiaowu''s sudden change, but he is a little puzzled: "well Didn''t you look so worried yesterday? Why did you suddenly relax today? Do you know how to whiten the Dragon night sky? "

    "This is about to wait..." Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa with her cheeks on her back.

    "Wait? Are you in no hurry? " His eyes are shining.

    Xiaowu continues to hold her cheek: "someone will be more anxious than me."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 464

    Leng Yan heaved a deep breath, anyway, the man would never be dragon night sky: "hungry? Shall I make you something to eat later? "

    "Just eaten. If you are hungry, there is something in the fridge."

    Leng Yan sits on a single sofa on one side, watching how she drags her cheeks. She also holds her cheeks and quietly stares at Su Xiaowu.

    Feel cold inflamed line of sight, small dance Mou glimpsed past: "have flower on my face?"

    "Dance, ask you a question."

    "Well?"

    "If dragon and I fall into the water at night, you can only save one. Who can you save?" Leng Yan suddenly approaches Su Xiaowu''s face.

    Xiaowu instinctively shrinks her neck: "why do you suddenly ask this? In other words, isn''t it all women''s questions? "

    "I know. Who do you save? "

    Su Xiaowu is holding her cheek stiffly. Her eyes slowly look at Lengyan: "help you."

    She''s just finished speaking.

    The surprised color flashed on Leng Yan''s face: "ah Do you mean that I am more important than Dragon night? " In an instant, it becomes a kind of show off.

    Xiaowu, still holding her chin, said casually, "of course, you are important, but most importantly, he is better at swimming than you."

    Finish saying, small dance oneself to cold inflammation treacherous one.

    Leng Yan''s expression immediately drooped: "you say, should I be happy? Or should I be angry? "

    "Who asked you that?"

    "Hum..." Leng Yan holds his hands around his chest and turns his back to..

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "OK, I don''t know what you''re angry with him? Shall I cook for you? "

    "Make something delicious." Leng Yan''s face has changed a lot. In fact, he knows that his problem is to embarrass Xiaowu.

    She is a person who takes care of the people very seriously, regardless of which is light or heavy, especially in life and death.

    It is estimated that she would rather die by herself than see the injured. Ah... I don''t know what his name is here. He has to ask such questions between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.

    Ah

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded, "ah, or I''ll ask Bailian to come over and eat together."

    "Well. OK, I''ll call her later. " Leng Yan nodded.

    Xiaowu rolled up her sleeves, found out her apron, and went to the kitchen. She didn''t pay much attention to the problem, just as a joke.

    I quickly prepared a table of food.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Oh, come so soon." Xiaowu takes off her apron and immediately opens the door.

    Just opened the door, he looked at people standing at the door, Xiaowu blinked doubtfully: "you are..."

    The man''s proper clothes, the five features of the logo, the hair is shaved very short, and the lip angle raises a smile: "I just cut a hair, you don''t recognize me? I''m so sad. "

    "White face?" Xiaowu''s mouth is wide open. If it''s not his voice or that tone, it''s really hard to recognize that the well-dressed man in front of her is a white face: "you shaved your hair so short?"

    "Is man a lot?"

    б░MANг┐ You... " In the past, the white face was always dressed as a trendy man, with studs on his ears, fancy clothes and fashionable hair. He was like a beautiful teenager in an idol drama. But now he has short hair, neat clothes, no studs, no smell of all trends, but a different taste. Is that the taste of a man?

    White face touched her short hair: "before sister Xiang, they said that they wanted to see me change, so I will not change now."

    So it turns out.

    Xiaowu patted him on the shoulder: "well Isn''t that good? Come on in. Don''t wait for the food to be cold. "

    "Well."

    After dinner, Bai Lian and Leng Yan clapped their buttocks and left behind a table of mess for her to clean. After washing and cleaning the table, they worked for an hour to clean up the mess in the house. If we change the red lotus, it won''t take long to clean it.

    At night.

    There was no sound in the quiet apartment except for the TV.

    Xiaowu lies on the sofa, looks like watching TV on her side, but her eyes are very free. I don''t know what longyetian is doing at this time? Are you asleep?

    Time passed quickly, with the TV on, she fell asleep on the pillow.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Kowtow, kowtow..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    Wake up in the noisy voice, Xiaowu yawns and stretches to get up, and the phone is still quietly advertising.

    "Who? So early. " Lazy yawn, little dance tired to the door, opened the door. Look at the man standing outside.

    The sleepiness of little dance is half less.

    Autumn sent cool, and people outside wearing a long sleeved dress, a thin shawl, hair is high up, looks noble and elegant.

    Xiaowu stops at the door and leans his head: "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Jiang? How could that leisure come to my humble place today? "

    Outside the door, Jiang Hui, with a plain face, took out a picture from his pocket: "is this from you?"

    It''s a picture of palm size. There''s nothing else in the picture. There''s only a jade card carved with a green dragon pattern.

    Xiaowu looked at the picture and smiled: "Mrs. Jiang is so powerful. I sent it yesterday afternoon. You came to me so soon."

    Leisurely said, she turned to leave the door, directly back to the living room, lazily sitting on the sofa.

    Jiang Hui came in with her. She was holding the photo all the time. The other one was holding her shawl. She stopped in front of the sofa and said, "talisman, where are you?"

    Su Xiaowu set up her legs. When she heard her words, she narrowed her eyes: "yes, here I am."

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth and her eyes sharpened: "where did you get this talisman?"

    "Didn''t you keep saying that we hid weapons? I''ll tell you now. We''re hiding the talisman now! "

    "It''s a capital crime to hide talismans. I can have you arrested at any time now."

    "Well, you can send someone to catch me and kill me. Anyway, the talisman is not on me now. I''m dead. You don''t want to get the talisman. Long Yifan, you can''t expect to be a general in your whole life. We can''t be separated by clapping." Xiaowu says and yawns.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 465

    "Well, you can send someone to catch me and kill me. Anyway, the talisman is not on me now. I''m dead. You don''t want to get the talisman. Long Yifan, you can''t expect to be a general in your whole life. We can''t be separated by clapping." Xiaowu says and yawns.

    The tired touch only makes Jiang Hui''s teeth itch.

    Xiaowu, on the other hand, looks like she doesn''t care. She remembers the box she found yesterday in the rockery of longyetian''s private house. It''s the talisman Jiang Hui couldn''t find anywhere.

    After the old man died, the talisman disappeared.

    However, as the most important keepsake, once there is no talisman, it is not qualified for official registration.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t expect that Jiang Hui framed the talisman of longyetian''s private possession at that time. However, it was such a coincidence that the talisman was really in longyetian''s hand.

    Although he has been silent, he has been holding on to Jiang Hui''s mother and son. If we want to talk about Jiang Hui''s sophistication, we will never expect that the talisman will be in the hands of dragon night sky. That man, more than she calculated the long-term.

    Su Xiaowu fully believes that this thing will make Jiang Hui more anxious and urgent than them.

    Jiang Hui took a deep breath: "Su Xiaowu, what do you want? Do you think you can threaten me with weapons in your hands? Even if there is a talisman in the Dragon night sky, it is impossible to inherit the position of general. For you, this jade card is just a piece of broken copper and scrap iron. "

    She said calmly, Mr. long yetian is charged with killing the old man. Even if there are soldiers who don''t conform to the name, he can''t be a general.

    However, Xiaowu didn''t waver because of Jiang Hui''s words: "yes, it''s useless for us to hold this talisman now, but without it, Long Yi will never be a general in his life. The old man is now dead. If there is no general in the Qinglong military region for a long time, if there is any civil commotion or annexation by other military regions, it is not necessarily Huo

    He said, and Xiaowu shrugged.

    Jiang Hui squinted.

    Since the old man died, she has been looking for talismans everywhere. She thought that the old man had gone to some secret place, but she didn''t expect that it would be in the hands of dragon night sky.

    If there is no talisman, even if there is a will, no one can inherit the position of general.

    So, we must get the talisman!

    Eyes slightly Zheng, Jiang Hui slowly sat on the sofa opposite to Xiaowu, not a little flustered, plain said: "say, what are your conditions?"

    Since this girl will send her the picture of the talisman, she just wants to trade it with her.

    Ok

    It''s her!

    "I won''t be bored to let you turn yourself in and admit that you are the murderer of the master. You can''t do that anyway. " The little dance said sarcastically around the bend.

    Jiang Hui sneers at her. This woman has to satirize her for killing the master. Ha

    Jiang Hui is silent. She doesn''t pick up the little dance.

    Xiaowu continued, "I want you to find a way to prove that longyetian is innocent. He didn''t kill the old man."

    "It''s a bit difficult for you to ask. All the evidence points to longyetian. You want me to prove that longyetian is innocent for no reason. What can I take to prove that she is innocent?" Jiang Hui shakes her head in embarrassment.

    "I believe that since you have the ability to frame him, now you have the ability to prove his innocence. If you can''t do it, I''ll throw the amulet into the sea and you won''t find it. " Xiaowu squinted.

    You have to tie the bell.

    She doesn''t have enough evidence to prove that Jiang Hui killed the old man, but what she has to do now is to get rid of the charge of long yetian.

    In any way, the most important thing is to get him out of that dark place first.

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth and nodded softly: "you really look up to me! Su Xiaowu, as long as I prove the innocence of dragon night sky, will you give me the talisman? "

    "A gentleman''s word makes a whip."

    "Good, good I promise you, but what if I prove the innocence of dragon night sky and you refuse to give me the talisman? If you were to seize power with a talisman, would it not be a great loss for me? "

    "Mrs. Jiang, you have no choice now. Do you want the talisman? If you want to do as I say, otherwise, it''s still that sentence, you go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge. Today''s matter, when I never mentioned. Please come back. " Xiaowu simply starts to chase for orders.

    Jiang Hui frowned: "three days, you give me three days, I save the Dragon night, but within these three days, you must be in my monitoring 24 hours, that is to say, I will monitor all of you. At the moment of proving the innocence of the Dragon night sky, you must hand in the talisman, otherwise, I will not be polite to you. "

    "Keep an eye on me, but don''t let your people appear in my eyes."

    "Why?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t help trying to hit him." Xiaowu says disgustedly that one party can never win the deal alone, so it''s impossible for Jiang Hui to promise her unconditionally, and the other party has to stay behind, which is within her expectation.

    Jiang Hui stood up and gently put the photo back on the table: "well, let''s just say that, Miss Su. Don''t turn against me then. "

    "Madame Jiang, I''m honest." Little dance smiled.

    "Well, I believe you. I''m leaving. I''ll stay near your apartment and won''t disturb your normal life. " Jiang Hui repressed his anger, but he still had to use polite words.

    At this time, she had to put down her airs first. Su Xiaowu can always wear the amulet with her, but can she always wear it with Su Xiaowu.

    As soon as necessary.

    Looking at the back of Jiang Hui''s departure.

    Xiaowu found a blue jade card from her pocket. The most dangerous place is the safest place. She never intended to hide it. She planned to wear it all the time, because she was so sure that Jiang Hui would not dare to take it.

    Imperial City.

    "Mrs. Jiang, this way, please. Your highness is waiting for you in the side hall." Under the guidance of the maid.

    When Jiang Hui arrived at the side hall, he saw Huang fulie fiddling with the wood products. The simple pieces of wood formed a tall tower in his fiddling.

    "Your Highness." Huangfulie of Jianghui Dynasty approached and bowed his head.

    Huang fulie looks up at Jiang Hui and waves his hand to the servant.

    After the servant left, the whole side hall was very quiet. Huang fulie raised his head: "what''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry all of a sudden? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 466

    After the servant left, the whole side hall was very quiet. Huang fulie raised his head: "what''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry all of a sudden? "

    "Your Highness, when are you going to interrogate longyetian?"

    "I''ve been pressing for you to investigate these days. Don''t worry, since long yetian has gone in, he won''t have a chance to come out. You''d better let Yifan be a general. " Huangfulie said, one hand is still piled with wood, very leisurely.

    "Thank you for your constant attention, your highness, but I''m afraid I can''t bring down dragon night this time."

    "Why?"

    "Because the talisman is really in longyetian''s hands. If he doesn''t hand over the talisman, there is no way to be a general. So... " She knew that she missed this chance of being favorable to the environment and people, and it was more impossible to find another chance to overthrow longyetian in a fair way, unless she started in secret

    "Do it yourself." Huang fulie let go of his hand, and the wood in front of him fell on the table.

    Three days later.

    The death of the servant''s heart paralysis happened again in the dragon family, which made the whole dragon family panic.

    At this time, Jiang Hui claimed to have caught a servant who once served the old man closely. She found out that the servant''s parents had hated the dragon family because of the army''s untidy death, so she poisoned the old man and avenged him. After being found by the housekeeper, she killed the housekeeper again. After that, she grafted the blame on longyetian, and then she moved her hand to other servants at home because of the distortion in her heart.

    But when he was caught by Jiang Hui, he took poison and killed himself. There was no result. So I finished the matter in such a hurry.

    Even so, there are still some yuan Laoshi holding on to the Dragon at night. However, Jiang Hui, who once confirmed that longyetian was the murderer of her father, suddenly fell out and defended longyetian, which stopped the matter and blocked the public.

    Moreover, Jiang Hui announced to the public that he had found the talisman left by the old man. This talisman was found in the old man''s underground library. Then, the crime of the talisman hidden in longyetian will be over.

    Of course, all the above is just a lie made by Jiang Hui to get the talisman from Su Xiaowu

    Outside the military prison.

    Two cars are parked outside.

    Jiang Hui got off one of the cars and walked towards the other, tapping on the window.

    The window slowly rolled down, Xiaowu turned to look at the woman outside.

    Jiang Hui then said, "Su Xiaowu, what I agreed with you has been done. What do I want?" She held out her hand.

    Xiaowu takes out a box from the side and hesitates for a long time, as if thinking about something.

    Jiang Hui''s face was a little out of control: "what''s the matter? Do you want to repent? Dragon night is about to be acquitted. What else do you want? "

    "Mrs. Jiang, I can give you something, but you must promise me that you can''t make any wrong ideas in the future." Xiaowu holds the box in her hand and warns cautiously.

    "All I want is a talisman. You have nothing to do with me in the future." Jiang Hui spoke very fast, for fear that Su Xiaowu would regret the same thing.

    "Well, you remember what you said today." Xiaowu reaches out and hands out the box.

    Jiang Hui quickly catches the box and opens it to see the same green jade card. She has been waiting for decades to get something. With this thing, if she succeeds successfully, then everything will be OK.

    Ha

    His face could not help showing the color of joy. Jiang Hui quickly put away the box and immediately went back to his car: "drive."

    Go on with an order.

    Jiang Hui''s car left the prison at a high speed.

    Looking at the car, Xiaowu gets down from the car, only to see the prison door slowly open, and the tall figure comes out of the door

    "Dragon night sky." Far away, Xiaowu waved at him and ran towards him.

    Dragon night cold expression, no mood ups and downs on his face, see Xiaowu, slightly nodded to her, did not say a word more.

    Xiaowu was stunned for a moment: "what happened to you, night? Is it uncomfortable? " She asked curiously, only thinking that there was something wrong with the look of longyetian.

    "I''m tired. Go back. " He said coldly, and walked toward the car with the diameter,

    Su Xiaowu stood in place, the wind blowing her dress, turned his head to look at his cold back, inexplicably felt a strong sense of strangeness, what happened?

    What happened to him during his days in prison? How suddenly seems to become very cold?

    The little dance quickly followed up.

    We got on the bus together. As soon as dragon sat down, he closed his eyes and rested.

    Xiaowu sits on his side and looks at him doubtfully. Maybe he is too tired these days.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t bother until the car stopped at the long''s private house.

    "Night, here we are." She gently shook the dragon''s body at night.

    Dragon night day tired open eyes: "where?"

    "Home. Your home. "

    "Oh." Dragon night sky nodded, opened the door and got out of the car.

    Xiaowu also jumped out of the car and caught up with him: "if you are not comfortable, would you like to call a doctor to see you?"

    "No."

    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Xiaowu continues to ask.

    "Whatever."

    He always refuses Su Xiaowu with a few simple words, as if he is deliberately avoiding her. How can su Xiaowu not feel this?

    "Sir You are back! " When the maids saw the Dragon night sky, they bowed down respectfully.

    Dragon night sky also did not show any look, the diameter of the upstairs walk.

    The maid thought that she had offended him by saying something wrong. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and approached Su Xiaowu: "Miss Su, isn''t he a little unhappy?"

    Jingling bell, today''s all 8 updates have been completed, including 5 more bottoms and 3 more. Tip: the number of times each exchange code can be claimed is uncertain!

    PS: this activity can be overlapped with yesterday''s activity.

    In addition

    The countdown to the date when xiaoxuanxuan and longyetian knew each other! Dear babies, let''s leave a crazy message!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 467

    The maid thought that she had offended him by saying something wrong. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and approached Su Xiaowu: "Miss Su, isn''t he a little unhappy?"

    "It seems that..." Xiaowu nodded and frowned tightly. He could have left that ghost place. It should be something to celebrate.

    But full of expectations, but in the moment I saw him, I lost. What''s the matter? When I met him in prison a few days ago, he was still fine. Why did he suddenly look like a different person?

    "Miss Su, what kind of lunch do you need to prepare for lunch?" Asked the maid.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it."

    "Yes." The servant nodded.

    Xiaowu didn''t go upstairs to see him, but walked towards the kitchen alone, putting on an apron and tossing in the kitchen for several hours.

    Cooked a table of food.

    After the Dragon night sky building, has not come down.

    She went upstairs alone and knocked on the door: "dragon night, lunch is ready, you come out for dinner."

    There was no response in the room.

    Xiaowu just opened the door curiously, and saw longyetian standing at the door. She was so scared that she almost jumped out of her throat with a thumping sound: "do you want to frighten me to death? I didn''t say a word in the room. What''s wrong with you today? "

    "Nothing. Isn''t the meal ready? Go down to dinner. " Long yetian said simply, and walked downstairs.

    Long time no longer sitting at a table to eat, but Su Xiaowu painstakingly do things, at this time into the mouth, but tasteless food.

    "Night, how do these things taste?" Asked the little dance.

    "Not bad."

    "What''s the matter with you today? Don''t you care about that talisman? But the use of talismans to make a deal will let Jiang Hui get rid of you. If they get the talisman, they will take the position of the succeeding general. Don''t you worry about what to do in the future? " Xiaowu blinks doubtfully.

    However, dragon night sky''s answer is still very cold: "what to worry about? Now that things have become like this, let''s do it. "

    "Don''t you want the position of general? I also put a positioner on the box of the amulet. If you want to steal it, you can do it tonight. As long as you steal the talisman back, you can still get back one game! " As Xiaowu said this, the chopsticks in her hands also followed her movements, dancing and dancing.

    Long yetian slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at her coldly: "there''s no need to struggle. It''s a foregone conclusion."

    Say it.

    He got up and left the table.

    Xiaowu is sitting at the dinner table, looking at his back with his eyebrows locked. His eyes are more and more sad

    For a whole day, in a flash, the little dance of this day is like walking in a staggered parallel line with the Dragon night sky. The farther they go, the farther they go.

    A full moon hung in the night sky.

    Xiaowu is sitting alone on the swing in the garden of the dragon''s house, looking up sadly.

    "Miss Su, it''s late at night. It''s time for you to go to bed." The servant took his coat and gently draped it on Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu looks back at the maid and says, "have you had a rest?"

    "I just turned off the light and went to bed. Miss Su, it will be winter soon. It''s cold outside. You''d better go in." The maid advised.

    Xiaowu shook her head: "I''m not sleepy. I want to be alone. You go in and don''t disturb me. "

    The maid saw this, but she couldn''t help it. She sighed helplessly. Today, everyone can see that Miss Su and ye seem to have some disagreements. I don''t know if they quarreled.

    So I can''t say anything more, so I have to leave.

    Left Xiaowu alone sitting on the swing, feet gently staring at the ground, swing gently shaking

    "Dada..." The maid had just left for a while, and there was a very low sound of footsteps behind the swing.

    Su Xiaowu looks back and looks at the source of footsteps.

    On the other side, the dragon''s house.

    Jiang Hui holds the box with the amulet in her hand. She angrily smashes the box to the ground. The box falls into two parts, and a black positioner falls out of the crack of the box.

    "Hum! This Su Xiaowu, even playing this kind of pattern with me, still has a positioner in the box? She didn''t give up the talisman so easily! "

    Jiang Hui looked at the box, his eyes flashed a sharp edge, his hands slowly clenched into fists, his eyes flew, and he fell on the subordinate standing beside him: "what I asked you to do, how are you doing?"

    "Everything went well. Dragon night was stunned and immediately sent to the harbor. Now he has been left in the sea to feed sharks."

    "Well..." Jiang Hui nodded contentedly: "let the fake dragon pay more attention to the night sky. Tomorrow is Yifan''s succession ceremony. Don''t be ripped through at this juncture. "

    "Yes."

    "Well, step back." Jiang Hui waved.

    After the subordinate retreated respectfully, she just lay on the sofa comfortably. Su Xiaowu, do you think you can use the talisman to change the dragon to be safe at night? I want him to die, no matter what method is used, he will die!

    As for you

    I''ll take care of you after this succeeding ceremony.

    Jiang Hui took a deep breath, which was slowly comfortable down. It''s not easy to get longyetian into prison. She can''t really let longyetian out! If the dragon lives at night, it will become a stumbling block for his mother and son, so he will be killed anyway.

    For the amulet, she can promise all the requirements of Su Xiaowu, and let him out! But, ah No one would have thought that the Dragon night released was a fake, huh Ha ha ha ha

    As early as last night, the real dragon night was lost and smuggled away from the back door of the prison. As her men said, at this time, don''t throw it into the sea. Feed the sharks.

    In this world, there will be no more dragon night sky, no one can stop it, no one can become a general!

    Tomorrow it''s all over, Su Xiaowu. You want to fight with me. It''s a little tender..

    "Ah Ha ha ha ha ha... " Jiang Hui couldn''t help laughing, a little ferocious smile, eyes particularly excited.

    The next morning.

    The servant took an evening dress and went into Xiaowu''s room: "Miss Su, this is what I asked you to take."

    "Dress? What''s the dress for? " Xiaowu starts the pale pink evening dress with doubts.

    "The news just came last night that a ceremony will be held to succeed general Yifan. So I''ll bring you my dress and go to the ceremony later. " The servant said respectfully.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 468

    "So fast?" Xiaowu mumbles, grabs up her evening dress and rushes out of her bedroom, dada downstairs.

    At the moment, long yetian is sitting in the living room reading the newspaper.

    As soon as Xiaowu arrived in the living room, she angrily threw her evening dress on the sofa: "dragon night sky, what''s the matter? How can you still read the newspaper in such peace of mind when dragon Yifan is about to succeed the general today? "

    Dragon night day slowly put down the newspaper: "I''ve said that you don''t need to do unnecessary struggle any more. You hurry up to tidy yourself up and go to the succession ceremony with me later."

    "Do you really want to give up and bless them like this?" The face of the dance is a little red.

    "Times change! Little dance, don''t make trouble for me any more. If you really think about it for me, go and change your dress. Don''t make any trouble at the ceremony today. " Lifting said, forcing the newspaper to take a picture on the sofa.

    Xiaowu stared at him closely, with some anger in her eyes.

    This confrontation lasted for a long time, and she took a deep breath: "OK, whatever you want, I don''t care about you."

    The succession ceremony was held in the afternoon.

    In the morning, a grand banquet will be held in the auditorium where the ceremony will be held.

    In the southern capital, the general''s position is equal to that of the count. On the surface, one is the top of the power of the military intermediary and the other is the top of the political intermediary. However, the only difference between the two is that the general holds far more real power than the surface. Holding the army in his hand means holding the lifeblood of the country.

    Just as the so-called military power is in hand, I have it in the world.

    Whether royal or noble, if you want to rule an empire, the only way is to gain a lot of military power.

    Early.

    There are many nobles gathered in the auditorium. Unlike the dead spirit of the old man''s funeral, the atmosphere of this banquet is much more joyful.

    Men, the suits are straight. Everyone has elegant manners, and women are all dressed up in a beautiful way.

    "Oh, Miss Lin, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Now it''s time to call your general''s wife. I didn''t expect your husband to become a general at such a young age. This is a rare thing in South China! " A few women surrounded Lin yunyun''s side and said with all sorts of tongues.

    "Yes, yes, we will all rely on you in the future. Please take care of me in the future. "

    Sweet like honey, in Lin yunyun''s ear wandering.

    Lin Yunyun naturally enjoys the present atmosphere, and the whole person feels that he will float to the clouds. He smiles proudly and puts on a commanding posture, disdaining what to say to the women who flatter her around him.

    "Ah Look, look, that''s Sir Alex''s girlfriend! " Suddenly a woman pointed to the door of the party.

    Su Xiaowu is long yetian''s girlfriend. It''s almost passed on. As the Lord''s girlfriend, she was looked up and down by all kinds of eyes as soon as she came in the banquet.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes also flew over. When she landed on Su Xiaowu, she immediately walked towards her and said, "Oh, isn''t this Su Xiaowu? It''s a pleasure for you to congratulate me."

    The road ahead was blocked, and Xiaowu was forced to stop: "Miss Lin, a good dog is not in charge."

    "You!" Lin yunyun didn''t expect that at this time, Su Xiaowu dared to talk to her in this tone. She was about to get angry, but noticed the pale pink dress on Xiaowu''s body. When she got angry at the throat, she immediately pressed back: "this dress is pretty, right? You still have some self-knowledge. In the future, if I wear bright red, you can only wear small red and distinguish the primary and secondary ones. "

    The eyes fly fly fly of say, the hand lightly swept the body that a fire red evening dress.

    Little dance cold swept a look at her red clothes, indifference turned away from the eyes.

    Lin yunyun did not want to: "you still turn your eyes with me! Do you know if you are a general after today! As long as I say one word, do you believe me... "

    Words to the lips.

    See dragon night sky a silver gray suit come.

    Lin yunyun was so scared that he quickly zipped up his mouth. Even if he became a general, long yetian was still a count after all. He was not the kind of person who could easily offend.

    Dragon night day came to Xiaowu''s side, plain eyes fell on Lin yunyun.

    Lin yunyun felt guilty for a moment, and was afraid that long Yantian would scold him. He quickly bowed his head: "elder brother, don''t get me wrong. I just had a casual chat with Miss Su."

    "Oh Nothing. Have a good talk. Yun Yun, congratulations. You will be the general''s wife in the future. Xiaowu doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about her as well. " Dragon night sky said with a smile.

    This scared Lin yunyun. How could she expect that long yetian would help her to talk, and in turn, Su Xiaowu didn''t understand?

    Is it true that geomancy turns around in turn?

    "Big brother, look what you said. No matter how inconsequential Miss Su is, as long as she apologizes, I won''t care about her. " Lin yunyun covered his lips and said as he dodged, turning his head to one side.

    Dragon night sky a listen, turn round to see to think small dance: "small dance, what did you say wrong? Why don''t you apologize to yunyun

    Su Xiaowu''s pupil shrank, and she looked at him in shock: "why should I apologize? Am I right? "

    Standing at the side of Xiaowu, longyetian frowned: "I said, today you don''t give me any trouble, it''s Yifan''s succession ceremony, I hope I can spend it quietly."

    Su Xiaowu gritted his lower lip, frowned and stared at him with unwilling eyes: "what does that have to do with my apology? I don''t think I need to apologize. "

    After all, Xiaowu turns around and goes to other people''s places with a cold face, ha Funny ah, funny, did not expect that one day, dragon night sky will let her and Lin yunyun apologize.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s back, Lin yunyun was very happy. When he turned his head to look at the Dragon night sky, his admiring eyes immediately became more cordial.

    Excitedly holding longyetian''s hand: "elder brother, let''s go there. There are many people here today. It''s very lively."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded, ignored little dance, and Lin yunyun went to the other side.

    Su Xiaowu stood alone at the place where the buffet was placed, frowning, like a child, holding a fork at the dinner table, and constantly inserting a small cake in front of her.

    "Oh, what can make you so unhappy? What''s your temper towards a cake?"

    A black evening dress, with the wine red hair of Murong Weiyang, stands out in the crowd.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 469

    "Oh, what can make you so unhappy? What''s your temper towards a cake?"

    A black evening dress, with the wine red hair of Murong Weiyang, stands out in the crowd.

    "Weiyang," she said, turning her head

    "How can I eat the cake if you want it to be a beehive?" Murong Weiyang said, eyes more gentle.

    Seeing Weiyang coming, Xiaowu''s frown was slightly relieved. He put down his fork and sighed softly.

    "What''s the matter? What makes you so unhappy? " Murong Weiyang asked, and began to look around for the figure of longyetian: "eh, why didn''t you see the count? Didn''t he come with you? "

    "Here we are. I don''t know where I am now."

    "Did you fight?" Weiyang asked curiously.

    Xiaowu shakes her head.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s listless appearance, Murong Weiyang grabs her hand and says, "well, no matter what it is, it''s all frustrating."

    Xiaowu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I''ll find longyetian."

    The corner of the party.

    Lin yunyun and long yetian have been standing together until Jiang Hui comes here and talks with him. Lin yunyun, who knows his own way, avoids.

    "Madame." Seeing no one around, wearing a silver gray suit of fake dragon night sky, this just slightly bowed his head respectfully.

    Jiang Hui narrowed her eyes cautiously: "no, on this occasion, don''t be polite. If someone sees it, it will be bad." Today is such an important day that she must live in peace.

    As long as we live today and in the future, we can do whatever we want.

    "Yes." He nodded.

    Jiang Hui looked around and cautiously approached him: "that Su Xiaowu, don''t doubt you?"

    Long yetian shook his head: "don''t worry, madam. She trusts me very much. This morning, she was angry with me for coming to the succession ceremony."

    "Ah Of course, she doesn''t want to come to the ceremony of my son''s succession to the general, but I must let her watch my son ascend to the position of general. " Said, she can''t help but a little proud.

    Dragon night sky nodded: "madam, when will I pretend to be dragon night sky? This man''s skin mask is itchy. " He said, scratching his face.

    "Don''t worry. The real dragon night sky is dead. You just have to stick to it for a few more days. The most important thing is to pass the pass today. When you become a general, I will make you a fake accident and die again. Then you will be dead." She said with a winning hand.

    How easy is it to kill the Dragon at night?

    If it wasn''t for this chance, how could she assassinate longyetian when her son was about to succeed as general? But if she missed this chance, it would be too hard to find another chance. Over the years, she wanted to kill longyetian all the time, but he had no flaws.

    This time, she finally fulfilled her long cherished wish.

    However, the tricky thing is that the death of long yetian before the ceremony of succession inevitably leads to suspicion and suspicion, which is not good for Yifan''s position as a successor general.

    So she had to find someone to pretend to be dragon night sky.

    By the time Enron passed through today''s inheritance ceremony, Yifan was already a general, holding the supreme right, so he didn''t have to worry about any gossip.

    At that time, I will find a leader to let the fake dragon die at night!

    Ah

    All the plans were a complete success.

    "Don''t worry, madam. I will finish the play well." Dragon night sky respectfully nodded.

    "Well." Jiang Hui nodded.

    "Night, you are here." Xiaowu looks for him. When she approaches longyetian, she notices Jiang Hui beside him and frowns cautiously: "so, Mrs. Jiang is also there..."

    Jiang Hui immediately straightened herself up, put her hand on her chest gently, and raised her chin nobly: "last time I misunderstood the night sky because of the old man''s affairs. No, I''m apologizing with the night sky."

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu smiled and approached slowly: "what can Mrs. Jiang apologize for? Although you framed the night sky unintentionally last time, but this time if it''s not for your cost, effort, heart and opportunity to clarify for us, we still don''t know how to catch the villain who killed the old man! "

    She is full of satire. She hides needles in a long way and sticks one word on Jiang Hui''s body.

    Jiang Hui''s face is livid, but she has to show a smile. She has to endure. Today is an important day. If Su Xiaowu is willing to be arrogant, how about letting her be arrogant for a while? Wait for a formal post, then clean up the stinky girl!

    "Xiaowu, how can you talk to Mrs. Jiang in this tone?" Dragon night sky at one side, can''t help scolding up.

    "Am I wrong?" Small dance slanted the head, willow eyebrow tightly screwed up.

    "Mrs. Jiang is an elder, your tone is too disrespectful!"

    Su Xiaowu clenched her fist and stared at the Dragon night sky unwillingly. It was as if the fire was about to reach her throat: "don''t you think I''m upset now?" She just made it clear.

    "No." The Dragon night sky talk front turn, also not too much, if the words are too straightforward, it is easy to see the clue.

    Jiang Hui stood there and watched Su Xiaowu''s angry teeth tickle. Her heart was speechless and almost forgot that the Dragon night was a fake.

    Ah ah

    It''s not bad!

    Let her think about it. After the succession ceremony, it''s better not to let the fake dragon die so soon. Let him torture Su Xiaowu to death first. After the tormented stinky girl is exhausted, kill her.

    Wouldn''t that be better! Anyway, no one would want to know that the Dragon night sky is disguised. Even if the old man is alive, he can''t tell. Besides, Su Xiaowu is a stinky girl.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are heavy: "dragon night sky, what''s the matter with you? Since yesterday, you''ve been weird. What do you want? "

    The dragon is silent at night.

    Jiang Hui sees that the situation is not right. Although she is angry at Su Xiaowu, the situation is not right. If Su Xiaowu guesses something, it''s not good: "Oh, didn''t the two of them have deep feelings for the sole before?"? Why are you so upset today? "

    Said, Jiang Hui to dragon night angel a look.

    The fake dragon night sky immediately understood and approached Xiaowu: "OK, Xiaowu, don''t be angry. I was only in prison for a few days. I was a little tired, and now I''m dealing with a lot of things. I''m in a bad mood."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 470

    He coaxes, the small dance that heavy facial expression, this just slightly slow some: "I am tired, you accompany me to rest, rest for a while."

    Dragon night day saw Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui secretly gave him a look of approval.

    Dragon night sky said: "OK, let''s go. I''ll accompany you to have a rest."

    Xiaowu turns to go to the rest room, and longyetian follows.

    Jiang Hui breathed deeply, everything is in her control, there is still an hour, an hour later, she can be the only one!

    After so many years of painstaking management, we have finally achieved it!

    The closer it is to the ceremony, the more lively the banquet is. On the top stage of the auditorium, there are general''s epaulettes. In a moment, when the ceremony is wearing these epaulettes which symbolize the status, everything is a complete success.

    A little bit later, the ceremony of succession will begin soon.

    "Knock knock knock"

    outside the lounge, the waiter knocked respectfully on the door.

    The door was opened, and dragon night sky stood at the door: "what''s up?"

    "Sir, madam asked me to call you and Miss Su to the auditorium. The succession ceremony is about to begin."

    "I see. Step back. " Long yetian waved and looked at Su Xiaowu, who was lying on the sofa in the lounge.

    Su Xiaowu tidied up her pink dress, stood up from the sofa and walked to the door: "come on, if you don''t show up, I''m afraid the succession ceremony won''t go on." In Nandu, to be a general is to hold the military power, but politically speaking, the identity of the Earl of longyetian is one-sided, so it is absolutely impossible for such an important occasion, or for the ceremony of inheriting the general of the family, if longyetian is not present, he must be present no matter from the political or personal point of view.

    Get out of the lounge together.

    At this time, the auditorium no longer laughs like before, but with a sacred and serious atmosphere, almost all people are surrounded by the front stage of the auditorium.

    Everyone looked up at the empty stage.

    Longyetian and Xiaowu just arrived at the auditorium. Jiang Hui stepped onto the stage and stood in the most central position: "welcome to attend the succession ceremony of general of Qinglong military region. Let''s invite general huangfulie, general of white tiger military region, general of Xuanwu military region, to give a speech."

    As generals of the two major military regions, huangfulie was an important witness at this time.

    No more than ordinary casual clothes, today''s huangfulie, in his majestic military uniform, stepped onto the center of the stage and began to make a speech.

    And Jiang Hui stood on one side, glanced at Su Xiaowu and dragon night sky under the stage, and a smile was raised on his lips.

    Soon, Huang fulie finished his speech.

    The protagonist officially appeared, and long Yifan came to the stage in a green uniform

    Lin yunyun, who is closest to the stage, has golden eyes. He usually looks at his husband and doesn''t like him. He doesn''t think he can do anything.

    But now let''s see. It''s true that Buddha relies on gold, and people rely on clothes. After wearing this majestic military uniform, they all feel that their husband has a lot of abilities.

    When long Yifan stepped on the stage, he began to make a speech.

    Lin Yunyun couldn''t listen to the words on the scene. He turned his head and looked around. His eyes fell on Su Xiaowu and the Dragon night sky.

    Quickly walked over: "Su Xiaowu, do you see it? Yifan is a general now. " Lin yunyun didn''t worry about longyetian any more. Anyway, she and longyetian are still very happy today.

    Feng Mou squints and glances at Lin yunyun on the side of her body: "the succession ceremony has not been completed and the talisman has not been handed over. Are you sure that long Yifan is a general?"

    "Ah Su Xiaowu, you should be jealous! Hand over the talisman immediately. Look... " Lin yunyun looks at the stage proudly.

    At this time, the elder statesman came to the stage holding a jade card in blue and green.

    The handover of amulets officially begins.

    Standing in a corner of the stage, Jiang Hui watched her son take over the talisman little by little, and her feeling grew bigger and bigger. Finally, she finally waited until this day.

    I took a quick look at Su Xiaowu under the stage. I was afraid that the stinky girl would come out at such an important moment. But it''s OK.

    In the Dragon night sky''s side, that stinky wench is very calm.

    Jiang Hui was relieved and nodded.

    At the same time, long Yifan held up his talisman and said, "I, long Yifan, will take over the general of Qinglong military region today!"

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."

    There were thunderous applause on and off the stage. Jiang Hui''s tears were coming out. He looked at his son with pleasure and nodded his head with satisfaction.

    Lin yunyun stood beside Xiaowu, his hands were almost red, but he didn''t jump up and scream. He clapped his hands and gave Su Xiaowu a proud look.

    "See! Su Xiaowu, once officially succeeded, why don''t you continue to be proud now? Didn''t you just have a bad mouth? You talk, talk... "

    Lin yunyun in the ear of the small dance twitter satire way.

    Xiaowu did not applaud, but looked at Lin yunyun indifferently, with a stiff expression when looking at him. She just slowly showed a relieved smile: "well, then you look at it, I''ll say."

    After a long time, Lin yunyun was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Xiaowu to show her some Kung Fu at this time.

    Su Xiaowu''s Feng Mou turns away. Before everyone''s applause stops and long Yifan''s hand holding the talisman hasn''t been put down, another slender hand is slowly raised in the crowd.

    Then there was a cool voice: "wait a minute, long Yifan can''t take over the general of Qinglong military region!"

    Su Xiaowu''s words broke the excited atmosphere at this time, and the thundering clapping stopped in amazement. Everyone''s eyes gathered on Su Xiaowu who raised his hands to talk.

    Lin yunyun was stunned.

    It''s not only her, but also Jiang Hui. It''s the time for this stinky girl to say such words. Don''t you know that things have become a foregone conclusion? The talisman is in hand. From that moment on, her son has been a general. It''s too late for Su Xiaowu to make any noise.

    Long Yifan holds the talisman and looks at Su Xiaowu and gets angry: "Su Xiaowu, what do you say? Can''t I take over as general? Ah... Joke! Don''t you know I''m a general now? "

    The little dance slowly went out from the crowd and looked at long Yifan. The red lips lifted lightly: "according to the regulations, to be a general, you must have a talisman, so you are not qualified to take over the general!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 471

    What she said made everyone confused. Look at me. I look at you. I don''t understand what she said.

    Long Yifan holds the talisman in his hand.

    "Su Xiaowu, are you blind? What I hold in my hand is the talisman of Qinglong military region! Hum!

    "That''s right. Isn''t that the talisman he''s holding? What is that Su Xiaowu doing? " There are some controversies around.

    Lin yunyun rushed forward and went back to Xiaowu: "Su Xiaowu, are you stupid? Don''t make a fool of yourself here, will you? "

    Long Yifan then shouted: "it''s just ignorant women and children. Come on, let''s catch Su Xiaowu!"

    Seeing the soldiers standing in two rows at the ceremony, they came to the little dance.

    The little dance did not move, and there was still a leisurely smile on her face: "who is ignorant? Long Yifan, are you sure your talisman is true? And the elders, are you all old and yellow? How could someone take a fake talisman and try to usurp power? "

    Instant!

    In the auditorium, there was an uproar.

    Almost everyone''s eyes are wide open and their expressions are dull.

    Jiang Hui, who is standing on the stage, has his eyes widened. Is it fake? How is that possible? That soldier''s character is exactly the same as before. It can''t be false!

    Long Yifan is also in a hurry: "you, what are you talking about? My talisman is what my father left me. How can it be fake! This is the true talisman of Qinglong military region! "

    Even if long Yifan spoke with such a straight chest, he could not stop the whispering under the stage.

    Xiaowu smiled elegantly: "it''s really Jia. I''ll find someone to identify it."

    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s leisurely appearance, Jiang Hui is flustered. She quickly steps to her son''s side, grabs the talisman from his son''s hand and looks at it with eyes. It can''t be fake. It''s the same.

    At this time, Huang fulie, who had been silent, walked slowly to Jiang Hui''s side, looked solemn, took the blue amulet from Jiang Hui''s hand, and weighed it in his hand.

    Fingers gently touched the talisman, and the brow of the sword slightly twisted.

    "Your Highness, please identify the talisman for me." An old man came to the stage and said respectfully.

    Huangfulie frowned, as if aware of it, and casually gave the jade card to the person beside him.

    The old man took out a pair of glasses from his pocket and carefully identified them. He looked at the light and the ground.

    Almost everyone on the scene stared at the talisman in the hands of the elder, and everyone had doubts in their eyes.

    Lin yunyun and Jiang Hui are even more nervous and clenched their fists, praying constantly in their hearts.

    After a while, the old man put down his glasses: "the color, texture and sculptor of this talisman are not very different from the real one, but if you observe carefully, there are still subtle differences. This talisman is really a fake! "

    Long Yifan took a deep breath, widened his eyes and rushed to catch the elder''s collar: "no, how could it be, how could it be fake, it''s a real talisman, it''s a real talisman of Qinglong military region!"

    "Oh, Mr. long, don''t do that. My old bone can''t stand your shaking!"

    "Talisman, please show me again! This is a real talisman. Tell everyone, this talisman is real! "

    "It''s really false!"

    There was a mess on the stage.

    The expression on Jiang Hui''s face became more and more dull. She turned her head stiffly, looked at Huang fulie with questioning eyes, and prayed for what Huang fulie could say.

    Huangfulie''s face was gloomy: "nonsense, it''s nonsense!" With a wave of sleeves, he could not hide his anger between his eyebrows and eyes, and turned to walk off the stage.

    Such a move undoubtedly confirms that the talisman is false.

    Jiang Hui fell back almost powerlessly. If there was no one standing behind, she would almost fall off the stage. She supported her forehead. False?

    How could it be a fake?

    When the talisman was taken from Su Xiaowu, she put it carefully. No one moved it!

    Do you mean

    Is it a fake when Su Xiaowu gives it to her again? No, how could it be! If it''s fake, how can su Xiaowu put a positioner on the box and tell the fake dragon that he wants to steal the talisman back?

    There''s no reason!

    There''s no explanation at all!

    Lin yunyun''s whole soul is flying like: "false, false, false? Is it still a general? "

    Little dance slanted her head and didn''t talk.

    It was the elder of the political elder under the stage who said, "since the talisman is fake, dragon Yifan can''t take over the position of general naturally."

    A word as if to put Lin yunyun into the eighteenth layer of hell, ah, she breathed excitedly, the whole person fell to the ground.

    Just fly on the branch of the dream, was suddenly swept by the storm made a mess.

    In the crowd, there was a louder voice of discussion: "Oh, this talisman is fake. I didn''t expect it."

    "Where is the real talisman?"

    In the following words, Jiang Hui''s eyes were flustered and twinkling: "where is the real talisman? Su Xiaowu, you have hidden the real talisman, right

    Su Xiaowu smiles but doesn''t speak. She just turns her head and looks for the figure of dragon night sky in the crowd. Slowly, her eyes are fixed on the man in the silver gray suit.

    Meet the eyes of dragon night sky.

    Little dance smiled.

    Dragon night sky also slowly walked forward, strided on the stage: "the real talisman, naturally, has been kept by me."

    For a while, we didn''t understand the situation.

    See dragon night sky to take out another green jade card, the green dragon carved on it is lifelike.

    Jiang Hui''s body can''t help but fall to the side, stagger a few steps, quickly stand firm, and look at the Dragon night sky who stepped on the stage doubtfully.

    Strange

    What''s the matter?

    How could a real talisman be in his hand?

    "Dragon night sky, what are you talking about? How can you have a talisman? " Jiang Hui questioned.

    The Dragon night sky light slowly fell on Jiang Hui. His eyes were cold and piercing: "before my father died, I kept the military talisman. Is it strange? But I want to ask Mrs. Jiang, don''t you know it''s a felony to forge amulets without permission? "

    "Felony? Dragon night sky, you go down for me! Don''t bewitch people here! " Jiang Hui angrily ordered, waving his hand to show him to get out of office.

    But the Dragon night sky does not have any movement.

    Jiang Hui is in a hurry: "dragon night, I''m talking to you, don''t you understand? I now command you to go down! " Scold, no matter whether the talisman in his hand is true or false, we must first stabilize the current situation, forge the talisman, that''s really a felony! Now, what''s worse is, is this dragon night sky suddenly flooded with water? What are you talking about here? She didn''t tell him to play such a play.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 472

    When everyone is confused, Su Xiaowu is the most sober person: "Mrs. Jiang, who are you talking to? Even if you are an elder, longyetian is the count. In such an occasion, you even order the count? That''s more than a crime. Am I right, night? "

    Dragon night sky shallow smile: "ha Sure. "

    Jiang Hui''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what was going on. He hurried to longyetian''s face and didn''t care to lose his temper in front of everyone. He whispered, "Hey, do you know what you''re doing?"

    "Of course, Mrs. Jiang." Dragon night sky eagle eyes a hang, black diamond like eyes like a whirlpool, deep bottomless.

    "You..." Once on the Dragon night sky''s Mou light, Jiang Hui this just felt the wrong classics. What''s the matter? This man''s eyes are not right, and his attitude is not right, just like that real dragon night sky.

    Wait!

    Do you mean

    No way!

    How could this person be the real dragon night sky? Jiang Hui trembled and asked, "you, you are the real dragon night sky?"

    "Mrs. Jiang, what are you talking about? Of course I am dragon night sky! " He said coldly, the black eyes are not less cold, the corner of the lips slowly raised a smile.

    Jiang Hui''s pupils shrink. It''s a real dragon night sky! How come? Isn''t he dead? Surprised and flustered at the Dragon night sky.

    His eyes were dazed, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept over Su Xiaowu under the stage.

    Facing Jiang Hui''s eyes, Su Xiaowu gives back an elegant smile.

    Jiang Hui is stunned, and her heart seems to stop beating at that moment. Why is long yetian still alive? When was it? When did they replace the real dragon night sky?!

    Su Xiaowu and Li eddy smile and look at the pictures on the stage quietly. Jiang Hui thinks he can cheat her by making a fake dragon night sky?

    "Count, may I examine the talisman in your hand?" The elder who had identified the fake amulet before, respectfully took the amulet from longyetian''s hand.

    There is not a moment.

    The elder nodded: "yes, yes, this talisman is real. It''s the talisman of the real Qinglong military region."

    There was another uproar.

    Long Yifan stands on the stage stupidly, and the whole person has lost his soul: "Mom, what''s the matter? How could the talisman in his hand be true? How can the talisman in my hand be fake? Mom. What''s going on? " Pressing Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui is also a little at a loss. Her anxious expression is twisted to a piece. She looks under the stage and steps down with anger

    When he came to the God of Xiaowu, he whispered, "Su Xiaowu, you cheat me and cheat me with fake amulets!" Her voice was so low that people around her couldn''t hear it at all.

    But at this time, the people around are busy talking about the real and fake amulets in longyetian''s hands. Who else cares about Jiang Hui''s action with leisure.

    Xiaowu looks at Jiang Hui, puts away her smile, and slowly reaches her ear: "Mrs. Jiang, there is no weariness of deceit in fighting......"

    "You Oh, Su Xiaowu, I didn''t expect you, a woman, to be so scheming! It''s really impressive! " Jiang Hui said it with anger.

    Xiaowu looks indifferent and nods: "thank you, but I can''t be flattered by your praise, Mrs. Jiang, because it''s not me who should be impressed." Said, her eyes looked to the stage dragon night sky.

    He is still so dazzling.

    No one in the southern capital knew that long yetian was decisive and ruthless in his work. At a young age, he held political power. However, he was able to go to the count''s step.

    It''s not because of the strong backing of the dragon family, but because of the man, who is intelligent and hopeless.

    Remember that day when she found the box from the rockery.

    There are two talismans in the box, one true and one false, and a piece of paper left by the dragon in the morning and night. The paper has explained the function of the false talismans one by one.

    This move, the plan of luring the enemy, was already in the plan of dragon night sky, so when she saw the talisman, she would be so surprised!

    Jiang Hui looks at Dragon night sky inconceivably and shakes his head: "is it him? He designed it all? "

    "Mrs. Jiang, you are very smart, but there are far more intelligent people in the world than you." Xiaowu said lightly,

    Jiang Hui looked at longyetian and Su Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, she had no choice but to send longyetian to prison. Everything in the world was hers.

    But by these two people live put together, the Dragon night sky plan, Su Xiaowu''s acting skill, these two people even united to play her together!

    "Ah I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands again, but when did you find out that the Dragon night sky was fake? " How can Jiang Hui not understand this? When the Dragon night sky talked with her before Ming Dynasty, he swore to tell her. How could he be torn down?

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "guess..."

    "You!"

    Xiaowu didn''t say anything. In fact, at the beginning, she was also cheated. Jiang Hui is really clever. However, the paper can''t cover the fire, and soon people find something wrong. So when eating, she deliberately tested the fake dragon night sky with words.

    "Don''t you care about that talisman? But the use of talismans to make a deal will let Jiang Hui get rid of you. If they get the talisman, they will take the position of the succeeding general. Don''t you worry about what to do in the future? "

    "Don''t you want the position of general? I also put a positioner on the box of the amulet. If you want to steal it, you can do it tonight. As long as you steal the talisman back, you can still pull back one game! "

    At that time, these two words were just trying to find out the wrong dragon night sky. However, the other side''s answer shocked her very much.

    The real and fake talismans are arranged by longyetian, so the real dragon yetian won''t get caught up in this sentence. There are also some words to retrieve the talismans.

    The real dragon knows that the amulet sent by him is fake, so when Su Xiaowu says this, his reaction should be strange. However, the fake dragon night sky followed her words.

    Everything is self defeating!

    When she knew the fake dragon night, she kept thinking about where the real dragon night had gone?

    But she always believed that no matter what happened, longyetian would try to give her information, so That night, she sat alone in the garden, waiting for the real dragon night to come back

    There was no accident, and dragon night sky did come back, so they made a new plan.

    The lucky person who gets the coin must remember to leave a message saying that he has received it, otherwise Hum, I wish you sleep and wet Kang at night!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 473

    There was no accident, and dragon night sky did come back, so they made a new plan.

    So later, she just kept catering to the fake dragon night show!

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth, stamped her feet angrily, and said, "where are my people?" That fake dragon night sky but she carefully searched for many years, only to find height, so similar figure. The voice has been specially trained, but I didn''t expect that she would still

    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He''s having a good rest in the lounge now." Xiaowu smiles and nods.

    Jiang Huiqi''s heartbeat is more restless and restless. This is a trap. Su Xiaowu deliberately reveals to her that there is a positioner on the box through the fake dragon night sky. It is clear that she should believe in the weapons on the opposite side!

    In the auditorium, there was a lot of hot talk. However, in the banquet lounge, a man was stripped of his clothes and tied to the back of the sofa.

    "Oh! Uh! He has been struggling here for a long time. The human skin mask on his face has become wrinkled because of the long struggle, revealing the real face under the mask.

    Men''s eyes are despair, how did not think, and Su Xiaowu just entered the lounge, the real dragon night sky unexpectedly appeared.

    He was made into this pattern.

    Oh, my God, he didn''t understand until now. It turned out that Su Xiaowu said that if he was tired and asked him to accompany her to the rest room, there was a premeditation!

    They are in this lounge, and another day of stealing!

    I''m in the middle! Madam!

    On the stage in the auditorium.

    The amulet has been determined. Dragon night sky holds the amulet and looks at Jiang Hui: "now, my next general''s identity declares that today''s inheritance ceremony is invalid! Long Yifan and others should have been put into custody for trial for making military talismans. However, in terms of the sentiment of the last general of Qinglong military region, we should treat him lightly and judge him not to enter the barracks in this life! "

    "What, what?" Long Yifan screamed, "judge me not to enter the barracks in this life? For what? You are not qualified to make such a decision! I, I am the next general. The talisman is mine, mine! "

    As if the dragon is mad, he wants to rob the man''s talisman in the hand of the Dragon night sky.

    Just before he touched the Dragon night sky, a black figure flashed onto the stage at a high speed, and a catcher caught the Dragon Yifan with his backhand.

    "Ah..." Long Yifan cried out in pain.

    And the person who catches dragon Yifan is the subordinate of dragon yetian, Qinglian. She was dressed in a short black dress, her hair was high and tied up. Without the warmth of being a maid, she had a sharp look in her eyes: "my Lord."

    Qinglian catches longyifan with one hand and bows to longyantian respectfully.

    The air in the auditorium gathered together, and the Dragon night sky stood on the stage with a majestic momentum that made everyone hold their breath and dare not say a word.

    Lin yunyun has been sitting on the ground in a state of stupidity for a long time, and the whole person looks like a fool.

    The muscles on Jiang Hui''s face also twitched, watching her son being caught by backhand, her heart ached as if she had been pulled: "wait! Dragon night sky, you just said you are the next general? Are you kidding me? Even if you have the talisman in your hand now, it''s clear on the father''s will that the general''s position is reserved for all. Yifan is the only one qualified to inherit the position of general! You are cheating the world! Don''t say you want to cure us for the crime of making weapons by ourselves. I think you are really carrying out the crime of hiding weapons by yourself! "

    Jiang Hui''s eyes are full of Venus. He can win! Can win!

    Even if all the plans have been seen through by dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu, how about that? Even if the Dragon doesn''t die at night! She has chips! She can still win.

    There is no expression on the cold face of the Dragon night, deep vision, and no emotion. The ice lips gently open: "the crime of hiding the talisman? Ah... Madame Jiang, how should I know about your crime of forging a will to usurp the throne? "

    He said, cold lips, slowly raised a touch of arc.

    Jiang Hui was stunned, and she was a little flustered.

    I only felt that everyone''s eyes were looking at her, and she was even more nervous: "what, what forged remains, wills! The will was left by the old man, and it was opened and verified by his highness. Many people know this! " Jiang Huiyue said more righteous words.

    Although Huang fulie has been angry because of the fake amulet, many people know that he personally verified his suicide note at the dragon family.

    In the face of many doubts.

    Dragon night sky is still indifferent as before.

    And Su Xiaowu, standing at Jiang Hui''s side, clapped her shoulder gently: "Mrs. Jiang, have a good look, this old gentleman, do you still recognize it?"

    Jiang Hui looks back.

    All eyes follow Jiang Hui''s line of sight and forget the past.

    I saw a skinny old man slowly walking out of a corner of the banquet. He lowered his head and wore a black cape. When he came to Su Xiaowu, the old man took off his hat and showed his face after the vicissitudes.

    "Who is this man?"

    "Eh, it seems that you are familiar with it..."

    "I seem to have seen it at the dragon''s house."

    People around, whispered.

    Jiang Hui opened her eyes and mouth wide. Her heart seemed to be pounded. She looked at the familiar face in surprise: "Zhao, Guan, housekeeper..."

    Jiang Hui''s voice trembled and goosebumps started. Tears were almost out of her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes.

    "Housekeeper? Aren''t you dead? You are a man or a ghost! " On the stage, long Yifan screamed in horror. If he was not captured by Qinglian, he almost didn''t find a place to hide.

    How can I call the Butler dead? In fact, at that time, dawn will die of injustice. I really want to tell you that our hero is better than the monkey. How can we call the housekeeper really dead?

    Well, now it''s clear.

    Next time babies look at the article of dawn, don''t react immediately when they see the above. They should carefully study. Maybe where is the foreshadowing?

    In addition

    Z4dxu4 (it''s still the old rule. Remember to leave a message when you get it. If you don''t leave a message, you''ll wet the Kang in the evening. Hum!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 474

    "Housekeeper? Aren''t you dead? You are a man or a ghost! " On the stage, long Yifan screamed in horror. If he was not captured by Qinglian, he almost didn''t find a place to hide.

    "Oh! I remember that this man is the steward of the dragon family. I heard that he died of heart paralysis? "

    "Yes, how did you suddenly come to life?"

    In the reproach, the old housekeeper clenched his fist and coughed wearily between his lips: "madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?"

    Jiang Hui shakes his head in panic: "steward Zhao! You, aren''t you dead? "

    Chamberlain Zhao looked up at the Dragon night sky on the watchtower, bowed his head respectfully, and then turned his eyes to Jiang Hui: "that day, thanks to the eldest young master, I escaped a disaster, madam, let you down?"

    The old housekeeper''s words are strange, which obviously means something.

    How clever Jiang Hui is, how can he not feel what the old housekeeper means.

    Jiang Hui shook his fist nervously, raised his smiling face tremblingly, and approached the housekeeper: "ha? Steward, what are you talking about? You have worked hard all your life for the dragon family. Now that I see you are OK, I''m too happy. How can I be disappointed? Great, housekeeper, the dragon family can''t live without you, an old meritorious official! "

    As he spoke, Jiang Hui patted the old housekeeper on the shoulder kindly. Although he tried to calm down, the housekeeper bent his back: "the old slave can''t bear the lady''s love. When I was young, I had to be taken in by my master. I had a meal in the dragon family. It was my honor to dedicate my whole life to the dragon family. The master treated me well, but at the last moment, I betrayed him. I was in vain! "

    I can''t help hissing in the auditorium.

    Jiang Hui''s face was shaking all the time: "housekeeper, what are you talking about? You, don''t talk nonsense or anything Everyone is nervous.

    The housekeeper raised his eyes and shook his head with guilt: "I can''t stand the master! I''m ashamed of the dragon family, madam. I don''t want my master to be restless under the spring, so please forgive me. " Said, the housekeeper took out a shabby brown paper bag from behind: "this one is the real will left by the master. When the master died, madam asked me to burn it. I''m sorry to disappoint you. I didn''t burn it. And the will you have now is a fake. "

    "Why do you say that my will is false! That''s true, it''s true! " Long Yifan roared and tried hard to break away from the prison of Qinglian. However, after several struggles, he failed.

    The housekeeper lowered his head slightly and looked up at long Yifan respectfully: "second young master, because I wrote the will in your hand, which imitated the master''s notes. I also sealed the seal with the master''s seal. If you don''t believe it, I can copy it immediately. " The housekeeper said, since he was young, he followed the master and served him every day. The master trusted him so much that he knew almost everything. Perhaps he has learned the master''s handwriting. He knows exactly where the master''s private seal is.

    He also didn''t want to betray the master, but Jiang Hui had kindness to him. For decades, Jiang Hui helped Zhao family a lot. After the master died, Jiang Hui begged for that request, which he really couldn''t refuse, so he betrayed the master.

    Now when I think about it, I feel guilty. I was going to join you and tell you the truth. But he was moved by Jiang Hui''s bitterness.

    Until Jiang Hui secretly poisoned him. When he tried to poison him, he was lucky to be rescued by the young master. He pretended to be dead and escaped.

    Soon.

    The housekeeper drafted a will by hand, which is at least 89% similar to the master''s handwriting. However, compared with the real will, it lacks verve.

    There are many people who are the best friends of the old man. They recognize that the will in the Butler''s hand is the real note of the old man at a glance.

    When it was obvious that things were easy to see, another old man''s friend said: "to be honest, I talked with general long about the future successor at the beginning, and general long mentioned to me that he wanted to leave the military region and family business to night management. However, when I knew the previous will, I wondered how he said it would change. It turned out that... Wills are also forged. In this way, everything makes sense. "

    The old man''s friend nodded. Although he had doubts before, he only thought that it was the old man who changed his will. Unexpectedly, it was the civet cat who changed the crown prince!

    All the evidence was put in front of Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui''s face was white.

    Only listen to the people around, and constantly have different eyes on Jiang Hui.

    The housekeeper sighed: "thank you for letting me finish the old man''s last wishes. I have no regrets. As for Madame, I would advise you to turn around as soon as possible and stop doing things that are injurious to the world. "

    Jiang Hui retreated two steps and closed her eyes. She lost. She lost completely. She looked at the old housekeeper in front of her contemptuously. Why, why are you still alive!

    What''s wrong!

    The housekeeper seemed to see Jiang Hui''s misgivings at the bottom of her eyes. He slowly approached Jiang Hui and whispered in her ear: "madam, you lose if you lose, and don''t give that man as an enemy. You are not his match at all. "

    Say, housekeeper''s Mou light saw a dragon night sky.

    Long yetian had controlled the family of the old housekeeper a long time ago. He didn''t even think that Jiang Hui would kill him. However, all of this could not escape the eyes of long yetian.

    Even if Jiang Hui is at his wit''s end, it is not too early to be a turtle in a jar.

    Jiang Hui looked at the housekeeper in shock, and said, "is it his order that you pretend to die?"

    The housekeeper nodded.

    Jiang Hui took a deep breath and looked at the Dragon night sky again. Only when she understood what the Butler had just said, she was doomed to lose if she was against him! She has lived most of her life, fought with dragon night sky secretly for most of her life and worked hard for most of her life, but she doesn''t know when she fell into his trap

    There are 8 chapters in total. Plus two exchange codes for cake currency

    2vtdyq

    xxjnr8

    if you get a message, remember to leave it You know

    In addition, there are rewards for 200 drops of monthly tickets.

    I received 400 monthly tickets at dawn today. Give me two exchange codes, and we''ll get them.

    Exchange code: su8bjh

    exchange code: 5jw2n4

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Hui took a deep breath and looked at the Dragon night sky again to understand what the Butler had just said. She was doomed to lose when she was against him! She has lived most of her life, fought with dragon night sky secretly for most of her life and worked hard for most of her life, but she doesn''t know when she fell into his trap

    She had never thought that she would come to such an end.

    Shivering at Su Xiaowu, it''s no wonder that this girl will say that she is short-sighted after all?

    A small Su dance, a dragon night sky, these two people, singing and harmonizing, actually put her play around.

    Now, I can''t go back to the sky

    There''s no way to save it. Lose! Lost!

    A small Su dance, a dragon night sky, these two people, singing and harmonizing, actually put her play around.

    Now, I can''t go back to the sky

    There''s no way to save it. Lose! Lost!

    Su Xiaowu also didn''t interrupt. She knew about the Butler''s business only when she met real dragon yetian last night. No wonder at that time, he was calm and silent. He played too much chess.

    "Mom, why is it like this? Mom... " Long Yifan roared, full of pain, full of unwillingness.

    Jiang Hui lowered his head and remained silent.

    right and wrong were black and white, and finally the truth was revealed. The real will was made public. The family business of the dragon family and the position of general were inherited by long yetian.

    Now that the talisman is in hand, there is no doubt about the position of longyetian. From politics to military agency, this step has passed smoothly.

    Dragon night sky saw a green lotus.

    Qinglian just let go of the hand of dragon Yifan.

    Long Yifan hurriedly ran to step down and hid beside his mother: "Mom, what should I do? What can I do? "

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth. What else can she do now? Now she really can''t think of anything. She can only watch it.

    "Count, how are you going to deal with madam Jiang''s forgery of general Long''s will?" Someone asked.

    Jiang Hui felt very nervous, but later she was afraid of biting her teeth.

    After a moment''s pause in Jiang Hui''s body, long ye turned to look at the speaker: "forging a will is a family affair of the long family. Since it is a family affair, it will naturally be handled in private."

    In a word, all the people are speechless. Sir Alex is speechless. What else can others say? Only nodded.

    Xiaowu also breathed a deep sigh of relief. When she looked up at him, she found that his eyes were also staring at her. She whistled and turned her head.

    "Gentlemen, today is a farce, but our count has prepared a video for you to watch." Qinglian claps her hands suddenly.

    On a huge screen behind the stage, the picture is shown immediately.

    It''s like a war.

    Dozens of people in black wear chemical gas masks to kill teams of hundreds of people. The sound of guns and ammunition bombards them constantly. However, hundreds of people have no power to parry in front of dozens of people in black.

    Other ordinary nobles can''t understand this picture as if they were two Zhang monks. However, those in the military and in the political circles can''t understand this picture.

    "Isn''t this the most barbaric group of bandits in the loess area of Nandu? These people are treacherous and cunning. We have tried our best not to deal with the matter of suppressing them. " The so-called army bandits are the radicals who fight against the military.

    "Yes, they have now disarmed and surrendered. As we all know, the reason why these bandits are difficult to deal with is that they are familiar with the chemicals used in our southern capital army. Therefore, Sir Alex specially developed a new type of medicine for the southern capital army. I believe that this will become a milestone in the military weapons of the southern capital! " Qinglian said with passion.

    Her tone almost brought the mood of the people present.

    After the short video, most of the people also followed the passion of Peng Bai, and became high spirited in the world today.

    The country and the country were all in control of each other before. Although they were not war years, the war was on the verge.

    Pharmacists have become indispensable talents in today''s society. Pharmacy has become the most powerful force in the battlefield. Although Nandu is powerful, it is a country lacking in pharmacy.

    Therefore, when dragon night sky presents new type of heavy weapons, it is undoubtedly promoting the military strength of the whole country''s army. For the army, for the country, it is a big undertaking!

    With the title of political earl, he had too much power.

    Once he entered the military agency, even if he was fair and aboveboard, he would inevitably be branded with words. Now, to hold the military power, he must make others more beautiful.

    He must hold his position firmly.

    However, he has already done so.

    He not only successfully stepped into the military from the political arena, but also made it very clear that people could not pick out any mistakes, which made people convinced.

    "Count, you are so devoted to the southern capital! We will prepare the ceremony of the count''s successor general as soon as possible. " It''s talking about some political elders.

    Several old men are standing together. Even if there are people who are against the Dragon night sky, there is nothing to say now. This contribution is too great to admit!

    Su Xiaowu smiled with a light smile. Long yetian, who had been strategizing all the way, never miscalculated. The new medicine, which she had finished for long yetian at the beginning, cooperated with the military weapons with the medicine she had made, did a great thing and firmly established its position.

    No one can question his position..

    Long Yifan squats on the ground, supporting his lost wife.

    And Jiang Hui is just as lost.

    It was the day when their family invited everyone to participate in the grand event. Now everyone is looking up to the count.

    This succession ceremony begins with joy, ends with absurdity and vigor.

    Since everyone has come, although the ceremony was cancelled, it didn''t end in a cursory manner. Finally, it became a celebration for the next general of Qinglong military region to make new potions for Nandu.

    Long Yifan, a family of three, had no face to stay in the party, and left in a hurry.

    "Sue, Miss sue, the old slave, leave." The old housekeeper bowed respectfully in front of Su Xiaowu, and he was speechless. Did those things for Mrs. Jiang, how could he still have the face to live in the world? Ah... It''s just that the young master let him go.

    "Wait!" The little dance stopped him.

    "Miss Su, what else can I do for you?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 476

    "Steward, I''d like to know if those people have a white octagon shaped medal when you burn yipinxuan?" The little dance asked, cold Yan said, when the first medal in the Yi, when someone left the medal, and harm his brother, and the brother of the medal, just do not know whether the two are implicated.

    The housekeeper thought carefully, but could not remember: "Miss Su, I was also ordered to act. The people who took me to the hotel were the people that the lady found, and those were the subordinates of the lady. So I don''t remember that clearly. "

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded. She thought she could ask some questions about her brother. It seems that she has nothing to do with it.

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you, too. Burn your hotel I... I... "

    "You go." Said the little dance with a frown.

    "Yes. Yes. " The Butler bent away.

    Looking at the skinny back, people will make mistakes in their whole life. However, some people will eventually bear the self blame for their mistakes. Looking at the steward''s increasingly vicissitudes, she can almost feel that it must be destroyed by the inner pain. After the painful struggle, it''s the biggest punishment in the world that she can''t drink or sleep at night бг

    But fragrant elder sister ''s death, the housekeeper is just a gun only, the real person behind, the person who holds this gun, is Jiang Hui!

    "Do!"

    Suddenly a finger poked in the middle of Xiaowu''s eyebrow.

    When she was distracted, she saw dragon standing in front of her and his forefinger stabbing his forehead: "what are you stabbing me for?"

    "What are you thinking of, like a bitter enemy?" He took his finger back.

    Xiaowu looks at him straight. At this moment, she finally knows why longyetian can climb to the present position. No matter whether the housekeeper pretends to die, he goes to prison himself or later, everything is expected: "longyetian, how many times have you made mistakes in planning your strategy?"

    "My biggest mistake was to marry you." The Dragon said coldly at night.

    Xiaowu almost bit her tongue: "you..."! Well, that''s a pity. It''s destined that your mistake will get bigger and bigger. "

    "Ah..." In his cold eyes, with a touch of gentleness, she may never know that, in her body, he has made many mistakes too many times.

    As much as that, he couldn''t count himself.

    These days, if he has been playing chess, Su Xiaowu is not a chess piece, but another hand that can''t be controlled. She always inadvertently places the chess piece in another surprising place. Unconsciously, she is playing the same chess with him, and she is walking more beautiful than he thought.

    The feast ended in harmony.

    "Master! Wow... Sir, I will not see you! Why do you come here when you have time? " Once back to longyetian''s private house, I was surrounded by the chirping sound of the finch.

    Xiaowu can''t help but wipe a sweat. Is this finch really sitting on the ground as the king? Does it forget that this is the home of dragon night sky?

    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders.

    Dragon night sky is still indifferent to the birds.

    However, the finch hovered on the top of his head, and suddenly a lump of white sticky things fell on the shoulder of the Dragon night sky.

    "Giggle, giggle." The tit''s snigger is like a hen''s.

    The Dragon night sky indifferently a side body, directly avoided that falls the bird excrement, a will wind bird dead of the grab: "small dance, tonight, let the kitchen stew some soup for you."

    "Well?" Su Xiaowu looks at the past and is stunned.

    "Well?" The finch also snorted, his feathers were almost erect, and swallowed a mouthful of bird saliva: "should, should not be, to stew me?"

    Cold eyes fell on the bird, his eyes cold, lips a sneer.

    "Master, help me, help me..."

    Xiaowu sighed: "ah, it seems that it''s the only way. It''s so expensive all the time. I don''t know what effect it will have after eating it."

    The wind bird, widened the bird''s eyes: "master! You don''t want me? I, I, I am your sweetheart

    Su Xiaowu thought of something: "I''m so thirsty. I''m going to drink some water." Thinking about it, she strode towards the house and didn''t pay any attention to the finches. The Dragon just threatened the finches at night and wouldn''t really kill them.

    Anyway, it''s better to frighten the finch than to blind him all day.

    "Sir I''m wrong. I''m just a little flabby in my butt recently. I can''t hold it Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to. " The finches began to beg.

    Dragon night day hand again clench.

    "Ji..." With a hiss of the finch, he just closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.

    That''s what big hands do.

    The finch opened his eyes, and at the moment when his body didn''t land, he immediately puffed his wings and flew out.

    It''s better to go somewhere else to avoid. Otherwise, the life of the bird will not be guaranteed.

    Dragon night sky did not pay attention to the finch, into the house, little dance saw that he did not have a bird in the palm of his hand: "bird?"

    "Gone."

    "Oh." Su Xiaowu casually makes tea. Anyway, the bird knows the way home, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    After making a cup of hot tea, Xiaowu glanced at the newspaper on the sofa, or the fake dragon left it on the sofa in the morning, and threw it into the garbage can: "by the way, I forgot to ask you where Jianghui sent you when I was in prison?"

    Dragon night day holds the cheek, tiny smile: "I did not go anywhere."

    Recall that in the prison two days ago, long yetian was in the prison as usual, and that night, the whole prison was very quiet. For some reason of the royal family, the whole prison was poorly guarded.

    When a group of masked people enter the prison, the guards almost turn a blind eye and seem to have been bribed.

    The fragrance was put in the window of the cell of dragon night. After an hour, the fragrance diffused enough, and a group of people pushed the door in.

    "Hum, even the count is not dizzy. Hurry, take him away. Madam has an order to tie him up and transport him to the port to feed sharks." One of them seems to be the leader of the people stood out, swept a glance on the bed of the Dragon night sky proudly said.

    The rest of the masked men immediately went forward, not taking out the rope, but taking out the key to open the chains on the hands and feet of the Dragon night sky.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 477

    "Hey, what are you doing? Tell you to tie him up. What are you doing untiing his handcuffs? " The leader is in a hurry.

    But some of the accompanying people didn''t pay attention to him, but after untiing the handcuffs, they bowed back respectfully: "Sir, what you have told me has been done."

    And then

    The dragon, who had been lying, opened his eyes and moved his neck.

    "You! Aren''t you dizzy? " The leader stepped back, looked at the Dragon night sky, and looked at the people he had brought with him: "you, you people, have betrayed your wife!"

    At this time, the entourage took off the mask, and Qinglian was in it: "you are mistaken, we are the people of the Lord, your people, have Ah... " With a chuckle, those people have solved it naturally. However, the purpose of keeping this one alive is to bring them to prison smoothly.

    Dragon night sky twisted his neck, stood up coldly and walked straight to the leader.

    The man was cornered by his appalling manner.

    The man was cornered by his appalling manner.

    But dragon night sky just gracefully took his mask off his face.

    At the moment when the Dragon night sky took off the mask, the people around him had already understood and tied the man up. Long yetian put on the mask of the man and left the prison from the back door, while the stunned man was transported to the seaside.

    Under the eyes and ears of the rest of Jiang Hui, he threw people into the sea.

    End of reminiscence.

    Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa and pointed out: "if you don''t tell me earlier, someone will pretend to be you."

    "I don''t know that either." Dragon night sky shrugged his shoulders.

    "Oh I said, how can you be so clever. " Su Xiaowu just nodded.

    In the world, there is no magic plan. He just knows that Jiang Hui will not let him leave the prison easily, so he has made preparations. However, the fake one will appear, which is unexpected: "but do you know it has something to do with it? It''s not the same. "

    It really surprised him for a long time to think that Su Xiaowu was waiting for him alone on the swing in the garden that night, so she always played some unexpected chess.

    Xiaowu continues to hold her cheek: "today, it''s clear that everything will come naturally. Why don''t you let the housekeeper prove that Jiang Hui killed the old man?"

    In the cold eyes of the Dragon night, there was a little more bleakness and gentleness. With a faint smile, he shook his head: "no need."

    "Don''t you hate them? Jiang Hui is determined to kill you, and long Yifan is determined to kill you. If you miscalculate, you are dead. " These days, she is frightened step by step, and he is not step by step?

    "This is my last tribute to my father." Dragon night sky light opening.

    Xiaowu frowned. How could dragon not hate it at night? Those knives have been pressing him, he does not hate hate hate? However, it is clear that the crime of designing a fake talisman can make the whole life of long Yifan die, but he will deal with it lightly. Mingming forges his will and can send Jiang Hui directly, but he says he wants to be private. Mingming housekeeper is not dead, and they also have enough evidence to prove that Jiang Hui killed the old man and tried to usurp power for long Yifan. Yet he did not.

    The reason for this is that he is still afraid of the old man''s love.

    Although others are merciless, he has no injustice!

    The old man named dragon Yifan and hoped that he would live a normal life. Isn''t this a kind of love for Dragon Yifan? The old man is considerate and gentle to Jiang Hui, which is another kind of love.

    The old man once cherished his family so much, believed that the loving old man, knew the truth, might be heartbroken, might be sad, but also could not personally kill his love and son, right?

    And the last thing dragon night can do is, for the last time, pay homage to the old man''s love!

    Su Xiaowu nodded, didn''t say anything more, but she felt that her throat was rustling, and she even had some heartache for the man in front of her.

    People say that the Dragon night sky is merciless.

    I don''t know how much blood and tenderness he has hidden under his cold appearance? The eyes of the world have never really looked at him

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath and feels the rustle of her throat, which is a little slower.

    Dragon night sky suddenly stood up: "follow me."

    "Well?"

    Xiaowu gets up and looks at him doubtfully.

    When long yetian came to the stairs, he stopped and looked back: "what are you still standing for? Come here. " Wave to him and signal her to come.

    Xiaowu looks at him scornfully. What medicine does he suddenly sell in his gourd? Mysterious?

    Curious to follow up.

    All the way to the bedroom.

    Su Xiaowu has just stepped into the bedroom with him and hasn''t spoken yet.

    "Pa!" The big hand slams the bedroom door shut, and presses her whole body against the wall. Her strong body clings to her body.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes: "what are you doing?"

    Dragon night sky propped on the wall with one hand, and bound her to her own small scope: "do something we haven''t done..."

    Ice lips open and close.

    Constantly in the memories of Su Xiaowu.

    It''s in the prison bed. When he whispered in her ear, even in the lounge, he almost did that on the sofa in front of the fake dragon night

    If it wasn''t for the waiter to call them to the succession ceremony, it would be

    When I think of it, there are several black knots on Xiaowu''s forehead, and his fist is on his chest, which makes the distance between the two people slightly open: "it''s still daytime now."

    "Isn''t it good in broad daylight? Who stipulated that it must be done at night? " However, he said it in a forthright voice, wishing that he would just pick up her clothes and throw them on the bed.

    "It''s too bright." Xiaowu frowns and turns her head to one side. Maybe she is not used to his sudden hug.

    But he lowered his head and buried his head in her black hair. Between her neck, he said softly, "that''s how you can see more clearly, isn''t it?"

    With seductive words, hit every hormone on her body, close to her body, because the friction between the bodies becomes hot.

    Whisper

    Kiss

    Every intimate action, with his strong possessive desire, he wanted to hug her too much.

    Honey, I''m going to give you meat at dawn today. Wakaka

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 478

    Whisper...

    Kiss

    Every intimate action, with his strong possessive desire, he wanted to hug her too much.

    The yellow sunlight reflected the beige windows and sprinkled them on the messy bed. Su Xiaowu''s clothes were all messed up by those rough hands.

    Finger a little bit to open the button of her neckline, the sun just sprinkled on her white bra, that is the light spot with orange red in the afternoon

    As the clouds fluttered, the Taoist sun also moved back and forth on her arms, neck, collarbone and chest, just like colorful lights.

    Make the picture on the bed more attractive.

    One of his big hands gently stirred the silky cloth, while the other hand gently stroked her black hair, and his fingertips touched her earlobes.

    "Well..." The little dance shivered.

    Itch

    Rough fingers pinched her ears and gently rubbed them, like a restless electric current deliberately stirring on her.

    The itchy eyes narrowed slightly, the eyelashes trembled slightly because of the crisp numbness, and looked at his shining figure vaguely. His short black hair slanted gently on the side of his face, and his delicate facial features were like Apollo falling into the world.

    Black eyes like iceberg, but with another taste.

    Lip angle is always hooked with a light arc, not salty, not cold, not soft.

    Dragon night sky also looked at her directly, touched the hand of the earlobe of her ear, touched her face a little bit, and the fingers passed her red lips

    More charming in bed

    The warmth of the sun makes every cell in the body more restless.

    Dragon night day put one hand around her waist, the other hand has unconsciously reached the ribbon of her skirt, gently pulled open her skirt.

    When the tape was pulled a little bit from his waist.

    "Dragon night sky..." Xiaowu suddenly grabs his hand and stares at him seriously.

    Dragon night sky eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, looked at her contemptuously, the facial expression sank: "huh?" The hand that holds in her waist, almost already hated to hug her tightly, even knead into own body.

    Little dance seems to think of something suddenly. The originally confused eyes suddenly have a little firmness: "you, like a boy? Or a girl? "

    Long yetian was stunned by her question and frowned: "do you want to change the topic?"

    "I''m serious."

    "Oh..." Long yetian''s face is bigger with a smile. Looking at him under her, she puts her hand on her waist and gently moves it on her white bra The lace around the brassiere fluttered wildly and leisurely: "are you suggesting that we should have a baby?"

    Su Xiaowu grabs and grabs his teasing wrist in his chest, completely neglecting the flames of his impetuosity, and says seriously: "we have children already? Xuan Xuan... I''ve been calling you, Dad... " She said with a hint.

    If it wasn''t for the old man''s story, she would have told longyetian about the child, but things kept going on and on, and she kept pushing back the child''s story.

    However, it seems

    Now the time is almost right.

    Dragon night sky nodded: "well." He nodded carelessly, with no other meaning.

    As soon as Feng Mou turned around, long yetian thought that Xuanxuan was adopted by her from the orphanage. After all these years, he didn''t know that he had been a father for a long time: "if I said that Xuanxuan was enough, what do you think?"

    She asked deliberately, dragon night sky is good to Xuanxuan, she sees in the eye, but is good to Xuanxuan, and to what extent? It made her a little curious.

    "Well, good." However, he nodded without any hesitation.

    "OK? You don''t want our kids at all? " Xiaowu continues to ask. He is shocked. Isn''t he a little hesitant? Just like Xuanxuan?

    "I have always regarded him as our child." The Dragon night sky holds the cheek to say.

    In Xiaowu''s eyes, there was a sense of helplessness: "actually..."

    "Xiaowu, when do you want to change the topic?" Dragon night sky''s head has already burst out of numerous small black knots.

    The eyebrows are all wrinkled into a well word, while saying, the Dragon restlessly caresses her legs back and forth at night, and her fingers poke in from under her skirt

    "Mmm..." The sudden itch made her hum out lightheartedly. When the willow eyebrow was twisted, she was troubled by the touch across the lace fabric. She took a breath and tried to stop his movement with her hands: "wait, wait Don''t you want to hear me out? "

    "Later." Fingers pull down the bottom line and make intimate contact.

    "Well..." She pressed her lips tightly, and the extremely intimate touch made her body bow up: "actually..." She tried to say, "ah..."

    But a finger slammed in.

    Xiaowu''s eyes trembled, and her body trembled slightly. Her trembling lips wanted to talk, but she made a light voice because of the movement of her fingertips: "Hmmm Night, night, day. You, don''t do that. "

    He is too clear about her acuteness, which place can make her crazy, so he is more reluctant to let her go.

    Xiaowu gasps for breath. It''s too hard. She''s going crazy. "Why don''t you give me a good time?" She breathed out a long string of collusion.

    "Xiaowu, you call me again. Do you want me now?"

    "Yes!" Because of the impatience, she constantly rubs her body, and every time she rubs, it will make her crazy because of the touch of his fingertips. It''s better to have a good time than to suffer so hard.

    Fingers away

    Dragon night sky once again pressed on her: "Xiaowu, you are honest to let people like." Holding her waist, he was ready to occupy her warmth.

    "Bell..."

    Suddenly the phone rang.

    Both men''s movements were frozen, and the Dragon frowned at night.

    And Xiaowu hurriedly put on Zhang''s side and took out her phone from the nightstand''s coat: "hello..."

    Dragon night day pressure on her body sat up, the brow twisted more dead, almost eyes in cold light of her little dance hands of the phone, just didn''t take it directly from the window thrown out!

    "Cold and inflamed, what''s the matter?" Xiaowu continued to talk to the phone.

    Cold inflammation?

    When the two words flashed across the ears of dragon night sky, his bleak eyes burst out with lasers, and his eyes on the phone in Xiaowu''s hands were even more concentrated.

    Damn, it''s time to call.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 479

    Dragon night sky can only take a deep breath, I wish I could hold her in my arms when she is on the phone.

    And Xiaowu''s face is still suffused with the red tide of what happened just now. Then the voice of the phone is a little gasping, but the other end of the phone says, Xiaowu''s expression is also slightly moved: "what? OK, I''ll be right here! "

    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiaowu got out of bed with a carp standing up, hurriedly arranged his clothes, put on his coat, turned around and looked at long yetian: "I......" Get out of here. Before he had said this, he was forced back by his dark face.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiaowu still had to say, "something''s wrong, I''ll go first."

    "What happened?" Long yetian just put away her cold and dark face. She was in a hurry. It should be something important

    "Little No, it''s just a small thing. Let me borrow the car. "

    Long yetian took out a car key from his pocket and threw it to Su Xiaowu.

    Hold on,

    Xiaowu holds the key: "then I''ll go first, bye." She didn''t have any thoughts and stops, so she turned around and ran quickly

    Left dragon night day sitting on the bed, looking at her far back, shallow took a breath, paused for a long time this breath to have a weak breath to spit out.

    Ah!

    He lowered his head gently

    Xiaowu takes the car key to the garage and quickly finds the car. She doesn''t talk to longyetian about anything. She doesn''t want longyetian to worry too much.

    Lengyan just said that the kindergarten teacher called him and said that xiaoxuanxuan had a high fever. Now Lengyan has gone to take xiaoxuanxuan back from the kindergarten.

    Now xiaoxuanxuan, still in a coma, with a high fever, has been vaguely shouting at her mother, thinking of her son''s pathetic feeling.

    She wanted to run to her son.

    The car roared out of the garage Xiaowu was so anxious that she didn''t notice her surroundings at all.

    Excuse me, a dazzling pink sports car has been waiting for a long time outside longyetian''s house. In the sports car, Lin yunyun has sunglasses on his face.

    Start, gently lift up the sunglasses, Lin yunyun looks at the car leaving at a high speed, huh? Su Xiao dance? If she just read it right, it''s su Xiaowu driving!

    Oh!

    She was worried. She didn''t know how to go to longyetian''s house to find her. Unexpectedly, the woman hit the muzzle of the gun by herself. It was so nice!

    Lin yunyun stepped on the accelerator with his feet, and the car rushed out at a high speed, catching up with Su Xiaowu''s rear of the car, and the speed continued to increase

    Her hands were shaking.

    Today that scene of humiliation is still around in front of her eyes. Originally, it was the most important day for her to go to the top of her life, but it was made a mess by the appearance of Su Xiaowu!

    It is clear that she will soon become the unattainable general''s wife, but But... Now I have to be laughed at everywhere.

    Even without sunglasses, she was a little embarrassed to go out.

    It''s all because of Su Xiaowu. She''s so far today. She''s all hurt by Su Xiaowu. Anyway, she has nothing.

    She has been waiting for her for a long time at the dragon''s house. Even if she doesn''t let Su Xiaowu die, she will die with her!

    Speed up again and again.

    A little after her car, the gas pedal to the lowest.

    The distracted little dance in front of me was more and more strange. I looked at the mirror a little bit. I saw a pink sports car chasing after me closely behind her ass, and the speed was faster and faster. I saw that I was about to hit the back of her car.

    Xiaowu hurriedly made a wrong way to avoid the car that ran into each other.

    It''s amazing!

    Just when Su Xiaowu''s Lane was staggered, the pink car in the back also changed the lane abruptly, biting to death and following her closely.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaowu stares at the car behind her and tries to stagger a lane.

    But then the next second, the pink car in the back also followed the dance car and staggered the driveway.

    Su Xiaowu is bored. What''s the matter? Is the car behind her going to hit her? Crazy? If you hit it at this speed, both cars will fly out!

    Who is it?

    She won''t be so unlucky to meet radicals on the way, will she?

    Xiaowu also began to speed up, trying to get rid of the car behind, while the pink car, but also speed up, so angry?

    Do you have to hit her?

    While Xiaowu is driving, she is watching the car behind her. Although she can''t see the people in the car, it seems that the pink car is a woman driving.

    Lamborghini?

    Looks like a good family, and the pink sports car, should be customized.

    Women, rich women, if they are radicals, they must have been hit by someone at will, and they will not choose her alone, so they are the women with hatred.

    Jiang Hui? Oh, that woman is so smart. Even if she has lost her mind, she can''t do such a stupid thing. It can only be Lin yunyun.

    Su Xiaowu''s speed began to slow down.

    Lin yunyun, in the pink car behind, noticed the abnormality and was stunned for a while. Eh, what did she do fast and slow? Is Su Xiaowu aware that she is following her? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Who will follow her for no reason? How can she guess that she will come here suddenly?

    The pink car sped up!

    The speed of Xiaowu slows down, slows down

    Seeing the distance between the pink sports car and her coming closer, 10 meters, 8 meters 7 meters... The rapid speed is only in a blink of an eye.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes burst with golden light. She has been fully prepared. She must hit Su Xiaowu so hard that she can''t find the north. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, she rushed to the north.

    And at the moment of the crash.

    I saw Su Xiaowu''s car stopped completely in front, the door opened, Su Xiaowu came down directly from the car, took a look at the people in the pink sports car, and ran quickly to the green belt on the other side

    And Lin yunyun just watched Xiaowu get off the car, watched Xiaowu leave the car, she wanted to turn the car

    "Bang!" But it was too late, the speed was too fast, and suddenly hit the car in front of it. At that moment, Lin yunyun stepped on the brake and the car safety bag popped out.

    "Hum..."

    Her head hit the safety bag!

    Xiaowu''s car was pushed several meters away by Lin yunyun''s pink sports car, which stopped slowly, and there were cars around to watch.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 480

    Su Xiaowu walked slowly towards the pink car and looked at the woman in the car indifferently through the broken glass: "Lin yunyun, are you strong?"

    Ah It was her!

    Lin yunyun only felt that his ears were buzzing, and he was also drowsy. There was a familiar voice in his ears, which raised his head a little bit.

    Lying on the air bag and looking over, there are several Su Xiaowu in the window. She almost vomited and clapped her head: "Su, Su Xiaowu, you, this No, no, shameless, female, human! " I almost have no strength, but I still can''t forget to scold Xiaowu.

    It can be seen that she has a deep hatred for Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu gently leans against the pink car: "ha Why, do you want to come and crash me while driving? "

    "Yes! I''m going to crash you, crash you! " Lin yunyun said, and firmly stepped on the accelerator, but the car has completely stalled paralyzed.

    "Lin yunyun, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. You have worked so hard time and again. Should you say that you are persistent? Or is it too boring to live? " Xiaowu leaned against the car and said leisurely.

    Lin yunyun is biting her teeth tightly. Her eyes are not as flowery as before. Her body recovers a little. She opens the door and gets off the car.

    The car''s quality and insurance measures are very good, and the brake pedal is timely, so she was just stunned by the strong impact.

    After slowing down for a while, I''m not in any way now.

    Stumbling out of the car, Lin yunyun took the lead and walked to Su Xiaowu''s side step by step: "Su Xiaowu, you, don''t be proud! I tell you, this time I can''t kill you. Next time I will kill you. I will let you, I will suffer all the torments, and I will let you split up, your meat, and I will take it out to feed the dog! Feed pigs! "

    Lin yunyun roared ferociously, and stretched his hand to Su Xiaowu. His nails were very long, and he made a bloody mark on Xiaowu''s face.

    Xiaowu turns her head and easily grabs Lin yunyun''s wrist: "Oh! If you want to kill me, just come on, I''ll wait for you. But... "

    "But what?"

    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Said indifferently, Feng Mou flashed a fierce light, just like the messenger around the king of hell.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I don''t have that ability? Su Xiao dance! You look down on me too much, I will make you regret to want to cry, no, I will make you regret to cry not to come out! "

    "If you can wait until that day..." The small dance lip Cape draws up a bleak, grasps Lin yunyun''s wrist, fiercely strength.

    Her wrist strength is not bad. Her brother once taught her self-defense skills. Even though she was a master of Kung Fu, she was not powerless.

    "Ah Pain! You let go, you let go! You are shameless. You dare to take my hand Ah... " Lin yunyun struggles. She only feels that Su Xiaowu will break her wrist if she tries harder.

    Small dance eyes a cold, disdained to shake off Lin yunyun''s hand: "hold, I still disrelish dirty." She wiped her hands and the disgust flashed through her eyes.

    Lin yunyun hurriedly touched her wrist nervously. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. Her eyes were red. Her tears flowed to the outside. She had never lost in her life, but she just kept falling in front of Su Xiaowu. She didn''t agree with this woman. She hated Su Xiaowu for breaking up her business with Niu lang. Su Xiaowu killed her baby ! Yes! It''s her!

    She made her husband not be a general. Su Xiaowu just didn''t let her be good! She''s the one who''s made her look like she has no face now. There''s nothing left.

    Useless husband!

    Count your mother-in-law everywhere!

    "Su Xiaowu, the reason why my life has become so miserable is because of you. You have uprooted my life and destroyed everything! My money, my rights, my happiness! It''s all ruined by you! " She bellowed angrily.

    An angry growl at her.

    Xiaowu, however, remained unmoved and said coldly: "you will become what you are today, because you have hatred in your heart, so you will end up like this by any means. You are harmed by your own evil intentions, and nothing is special to others..."

    Plain opening, she has been used to being indifferent to Lin yunyun, and will not have any touch because of anything she provoked. She treated Lin yunyun as if she were a dead person.

    Such a person has no right to make her angry.

    "You You... I, I want you to die, Su Xiaowu I swear, I swear here, if I can''t let you die without a burial place, then I will die! " She stared straight as if to show all her determination to Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu listens for a moment, and she actually sees Lin yunyun''s determination. Slowly, Su Xiaowu''s indifferent face brings up a grim smile: "Lin yunyun, my life is so valuable to you?"

    "Er..."

    Xiaowu continued: "I just know that you think my life is more important than your own? Since your life is so humble, you are now trampled on the bottom of your feet, aren''t you looking for it? "

    Lin yunyun''s eyes turn, how can she see herself as humble? How can she be humble? She is stronger than Su Xiaowu. I don''t know how many times: "hum, don''t talk to me!"

    "Lin yunyun, do you want to kill me? Then we need capital to kill me. You can see that now you are yourself. Long Yifan has no position as a general. The dragon family is in the hands of yetiantian again. If you don''t say that, your mother-in-law and Jiang Hui hate you very much. Now longyifan and Jianghui are going to be in great trouble. You can''t escape the relationship. "

    Lin yunyun is dull: "a big disaster is coming? What''s the big deal? We are all fine now! "

    "Ah You forget that Jiang Hui forged his will without permission. This matter has not been solved. Besides, I''ll tell you another secret... " Su Xiaowu approaches Lin yunyun and whispers in her ear: "it''s Jiang Hui who killed the old man. Now we have enough evidence to bury Jiang Hui and long Yifan together anytime, anywhere. And you, as your wife, can''t escape. "

    Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled.

    Lin yunyun''s face suddenly turned pale: "what? Did Jiang Hui kill the master? You, why do you want to tell me this? Don''t you want to testify against us? You tell me this, you''re not afraid I''m going to snitch? "

    "It doesn''t matter, because it''s a matter of certainty, so even if you go to snitch, you will die, and soon, you won''t be waiting too long." Su Xiaowu smiles.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 481

    Lin yunyun stumbled to the side, helped the car, eyes trance, that is to say, she will die soon? Nothing has been done, nothing has been avenged, will be dragged to death by the Jiang Hui family?

    What to do?

    What to do!

    Su Xiaowu slightly deviated: "life is precious, life is not easy, you are still so young."

    "Oh, by the way, I can divorce. I can divorce. I will divorce with long Yifan when I go back. That''s not my business." All of a sudden, Lin yunyun''s eyes flashed with excitement. He only looked at the smart and raised his head.

    The husband and wife were originally the same birds in the forest, and they were flying in the face of the disaster. Su Xiaowu felt it on Lin yunyun, and was dazzled: "it''s Huo. Now that you divorce, you can also share half of the property of long Yifan."

    "Yes, I can also share property. There are several companies with individuals. Hey, they are all my names!" Lin yunyun seems to have found a new continent. If she has no right to divorce, but she still has a little money, though not much, it will not be little.

    In the future, I will find a capable husband, who can still live better than anyone else.

    Don''t accompany them to the funeral!

    What''s more, to deal with Su Xiaowu''s business, we have to leave Qingshan without worrying about firewood! Ha, this stupid Su Xiaowu reminded her today.

    Xiaowu put one hand in her waist, and the other finger gently shook in front of Lin yunyun: "no, no, no, do you think you want to divorce so simply? Even if long Yifan is willing to promise you, will Jiang Hui give you property? Jiang Hui hates you so much. She will not give you any money. She will make you lose your reputation and leave miserably. "

    Listen to Lin yunyun, yes! Jiang Hui''s vicious woman hates her so much that she won''t give her a cent. What should she do? She gave birth to children for the dragon family and wasted her youth. If she didn''t take any money, she would lose a lot!

    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am.

    "What can I do? What should I do? " She said to herself, although she didn''t want to ask Su Xiaowu for the answer, she was flustered and at a loss.

    Looking at her, Xiaowu smiled a little and looked at her more softly: "you ask me?"

    "Well, do you have a way?" She listens very much, but she pretends to be proud and charming and turns her head to the side, but the remaining light of her eyes still turns back to Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu reached out and said, "give me your cell phone."

    "Cell phone? What do you want a cell phone for? "

    "Do you want to know the way, after all?"

    "All right, all right." Lin yunyun touched his pocket and took out his mobile phone.

    Xiaowu takes over her mobile phone, swivels her finger on the screen, and quickly returns it to her: "take it..."

    Holding the mobile phone, Lin yunyun is a little flustered: "this, what does this mean?" She looks at a mailbox displayed on the screen of her mobile phone, and clicks to open it. It''s a file, but she doesn''t understand anything in the file.

    "This is the evidence that Jiang Hui killed the old man. Don''t you want the dragon family property? If Jiang Hui doesn''t give it to you, you will threaten her with this Try it. " Su Xiaowu''s tone is very light, and there is a trace of charm in her soft eyes.

    Lin yunyun holds the mobile phone and looks at the things in it. Her eyes keep turning. Ha ha, ha ha ha. Su Xiaowu is a century fool. She gave her such an important thing directly! When she got the property of the dragon family, she was cleaning up the woman! Hum, this woman is just digging her own grave.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun Yun put up the glare in his eyes and pretended to smile, "I didn''t expect that you are a good man. Thank you, are we good friends?"

    Little dance didn''t reply.

    Lin yunyun felt embarrassed and scolded Su Xiaowu a hundred times.

    Xiaowu looked at the time: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    "Bye..." Lin yunyun waved to her and gave it off with a smile. This pig, when she turned over, must pay for today''s stupidity!

    Xiaowu checks her car and touches it everywhere. The back of the car is dented and the rear bumper falls to the ground.

    But fortunately, there was no influence in front of her. She sat back in the car and tried to start the accelerator, HMM Still open.

    Without looking back at Lin yunyun in the mirror, she drove away quickly.

    The orange red sunlight sprinkles on her side face, her eyes are cold and white, which is like an angel''s face, but the back shows the devil''s wings.

    "Here comes little dance?" Leng Yan sees Su Xiaowu coming and puts down the basin in his hand.

    "Where is Xuanxuan? How are you? "

    "The fever hasn''t subsided, but I just fell asleep."

    Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath: "how many degrees?"

    "39.2"

    "so high?"

    "Maybe it''s getting cold recently This little guy, he''s really poor in physique. It''s time to make up for him. " Leng Yan said, looking back to the bedroom, and then turning her eyes back, she looked at Xiaowu''s cheek doubtfully: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the blood mark on your face? "

    Su Xiaowu touched her face: "Oh, I just met Lin yunyun on the way here. I was caught by accident."

    "Well? That woman, dare to make such a show? I will find someone to solve her problem in a period of time, so as to avoid any further disaster. " As he spoke, his eyes were angry.

    "No more."

    "It''s not that I said, little dance, you are too soft hearted! Lin yunyun has targeted you three times and four times. If you are left by such a person, you will find your own death! " His tone increased and his face was full of worry. He thought that since Xiaowu and longyetian came together again, there are so many troublesome things. He was really afraid that one day she would be different.

    Su Xiaowu is naturally worried about herself. That''s right. Lin yunyun''s kind of person is a disaster, but

    Red lips slightly raised a smile: "rest assured, that kind of person, does not live long."

    "Well? You... " She''s ready for this kind of touch?

    "There''s no need for us to do it, so someone will pick her up." How to kill a pig with a oxknife? Some people want to clean up Lin yunyun even more than she does. Why does she have to do it herself? After a pause, he continued, "I''ll go to see Xuanxuan."

    "Well, I''ll cook some porridge, and you won''t leave tonight."

    "Well."

    On the big bed in the bedroom, her small body only occupied less than one tenth of the big bed. She sat beside the bed and touched her son''s forehead with her hand, which was hot.

    His flesh face was red, his lips were beeping all the time. In his sleep with his eyes closed, Xuanxuan called out vaguely, "Mom, Mommy..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 482

    "Well, mom is here." Little dance gently stroked his son.

    Xiaoxuanxuan dada''s mouth, lips, sleep very comfortable.

    Sit by my son and wait.

    After a while, the son called out in a daze, "yes, Dad..."

    Xiaowu became more energetic and frowned: "darling, when you are well, will you go to see dad?"

    "To Sister... " In the dream, Xuanxuan mutters to herself.

    Xiaowu caresses his son''s hand. Looking at the little guy, I don''t know what he is dreaming about: "ah..." Sighed, when the child was born, because of some reasons, the physique was not as good as that of the average child, but it was also pretty good, just a year of serious illness and minor illness, watching Su Xiaowu was always worried.

    The leaves of the garden cut the setting sun and sprinkled the orange glimmer on the ground.

    Lin yunyun took a bath and walked comfortably to Jiang Hui''s bedroom, knocking at the door.

    "Who?" Jiang Hui''s voice came from the house.

    "Mom, it''s me."

    "Come in."

    Pushing the door, Lin yunyun glanced at the room. Jiang Hui sat on the sofa with water in one hand and medicine in the other.

    "Mom, are you ill?"

    Jiang Hui took medicine and Gulu the water: "nothing, say it, nothing." Indifferent eyes, Jiang Hui does not look at Lin yunyun.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just heard that Yifan is here for you, so I''ll come to find him. But it seems that he is not here for you, so I won''t disturb him first." After saying that, Lin yunyun turns around to leave, but he still hasn''t stepped out, so he hesitates for a moment and looks at Jiang Hui: "right Mom, I want to tell you something in advance. "

    "Say."

    Jiang Hui is simply lazy to manage Lin yunyun, the tone is particularly cold.

    Lin yunyun went to the sofa. Anyway, she wanted to tell Yifan about the divorce today. It''s better to discuss it with Jiang Hui in advance. He said, "I have something to tell you in advance. I''ve decided to divorce Yifan."

    Words fall.

    A pair of sharp eyes of Jiang Hui directly swept past and fell on Lin yunyun. She put down the things in her hand: "divorce? You want a divorce? "

    "Right, mom, didn''t you force me to divorce Yifan? I''ll make it up to you now. "

    Jiang Hui Mou Guang turns and stands up: "today, if something like this just happened, you are going to divorce. Lin yunyun, how can I say hello? If you treat you so well and something happens to him, do you think about running? "

    Lin Yun Yun looks away from Jiang Hui and purses his lips. "It''s useless for him. I didn''t want to marry him at the beginning. He ruined my youth and my life. Let''s do it first. I don''t want to marry Cheng''an, but you must give me half of the property."

    "Dream! Lin yunyun, if you want to roll away, pack up your things and roll them for me. Don''t say Cheng''an. It''s impossible for you to take anything from our house! " Jiang Hui''s anger burned to his eyebrows. Today, he has been angry for a day. He managed to slow down. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by Lin yunyun again.

    Lin yunyun is not in a hurry. With a smile, he is not afraid at all: "I knew you would say that, Jiang Hui. Do you think I would be afraid of you? I tell you, you''d better give me what I deserve, or I''ll expose all your crimes! ''

    "Oh! Expose me? Crime? "

    "Yes! Look for yourself. " Lin yunyun says, the mail of oneself mobile phone was transferred out, wave a hand to throw Jiang Hui.

    Catch Lin yunyun''s cell phone, Jiang Hui frowns and looks at the documents. What is it? A pile of documents that are similar to disorderly code can''t understand: "what is this?"

    "Well? Do you understand? " Lin yunyun is stupefied for a moment. It''s strange that Su Xiaowu said he would understand Jiang Hui? Come on, just say, "you don''t think I didn''t know you and Yifan killed the old man together!"

    "You..." Jiang Hui is shocked for a moment. How can Lin yunyun know about it? She didn''t even tell her.

    Looking at Jiang Hui''s stupefied appearance, Lin yunyun is relieved. It seems that Su Xiaowu is right: "Oh, I''m afraid, I tell you, you don''t wait to expose you! At that time, you will be dead! "

    "Who told you that."

    "You don''t care who told me! I just know. "

    "Su Xiaowu?" Jiang Hui''s eyes are clear. Few people know about it. It can''t be long yetian. That''s su Xiaowu.

    Lin yunyun''s eyes are shining.

    Jiang Hui looks at every change in her face, and it''s su Xiaowu. Oh, this stinky girl, she even stirs up a discord. She''s really despised.

    Lin yunyun hurriedly said: "anyway, I''ll give you a night to think about it. Tomorrow morning, Jiang Hui, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise..."

    "I see. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Jiang Hui''s eyes were bland and he opened his mouth lightly. There was no anger on his face, only a dead silence.

    The setting sun sets in the west, and the sky is filled with black clouds. Even the moon hides in the dark sky.

    "Ah!" A scream cut through the night: "no good No good What happened to the second young lady! " The maid ran all the way from the back garden in panic.

    Once again, the quiet main house of the dragon family has become a chaotic situation.

    In the night, Lin yunyun lay in the flowers twisted. Her pale skin had no blood color. The bright red liquid slowly flowed out of her neck and infiltrated into the soil.

    She opened her eyes wide ferociously, her mouth wide open, looking extremely struggling and horrible.

    "Yunyun, yunyun..." Long Yifan stumbled over.

    Jiang Hui is always cold, Lin yunyun. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. You have no way to go in heaven and no way to enter hell. You find all of this!!

    Honey, today is another 8 chapters, which have been updated. Now, the retribution of the dragon family comes. As for our little porch and the Dragon night sky, they will also be there Stage a century of recognition!!

    In addition

    It''s time to give you red envelopes.

    Rtl3ut

    r29cmz

    jflykw

    uufnxl

    one exchange code can be exchanged by more than one reader. There are many opportunities. Don''t forget our old rules. Babies who have received red envelopes must remember to say hello under the fans circle of billions

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 483

    Jiang Hui is always cold, Lin yunyun. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. You have no way to go in heaven and no way to enter hell. You find all of this!!

    A woman like you, she can''t bear it in her eyes. Do you want to expose the crime? Oh, it''s just a big joke. I fell into the trap of Su Xiaowu and didn''t know it!!

    Jiang Hui closes her eyes, though she knows that Su Xiaowu deliberately makes Lin yunyun angry. However, that stinky girl really calculated her mind, knew that she hated to poison Lin yunyun, could not leave this disaster.

    Stinky girl, stinky girl!

    You are much more cruel than I thought. I killed Lin yunyun with my hand. Hum Ah...

    The news of Lin yunyun''s death after being assassinated at the dragon''s house spread quickly.

    The news of Lengyan is that Xiaoda got the first-hand news early, and ran to the bedroom excitedly: "Xiaowu, Xiaowu......"

    At this moment, Su Xiaowu is sleeping with her son in her arms. She wakes up in a dream and quickly holds up her body and hugs her son in her arms: "what''s the matter? She''s sleepy in the morning."

    Leng Yan takes a look at the small Xuanxuan on the bed, which lowers his voice: "I just heard some wonderful news. I heard that Lin yunyun died and was killed by someone. The murderer hasn''t been found yet. It''s a good thing which kind-hearted person did. "

    Small dance eyes flash, so fast?

    Open the quilt and sit up: "kind hearted people? Is Jiang Hui a kind person? "

    "Jiang Hui? Do you think Jiang Hui killed his daughter-in-law? "

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded her head. She didn''t expect to be so fast. Among them, it is because she instigated something.

    "What''s the matter?" Leng Yan asked curiously.

    "I told Lin yunyun that Jiang Hui killed the old man. So when Lin yunyun was going to divorce, I casually gave her some documents, saying that it was the evidence that Jiang Hui killed the old man and asked her to threaten Jiang Hui to ask for property, so... " Su Xiaowu said as she walked to the mirror and tied her hair.

    She knew that Jiang Hui hated to poison Lin yunyun. If Lin yunyun goes to provoke Jiang Hui at this time, it''s all right. So she deliberately guided Lin yunyun to provoke Jiang Hui.

    This kind of provocation is really despicable!

    However, she has always adhered to a truth that treating despicable people requires even more despicable means!

    Leng Yan listened and saw a gleam of brilliance in his eyes: "so you said yesterday that someone would clean up for you naturally. Does that person refer to Jiang Hui?"

    "Well, I didn''t expect that Lin yunyun would be so anxious, and Jiang Hui would be so impatient." Her instigation only played a role in intensifying the relationship between the two. However, Lin yunyun himself is the real trend of Lin yunyun''s death. If people don''t have a bad mind, they won''t hit the muzzle of the gun so easily.

    "Ah ah!" Leng Yan clenched one hand into a fist and clapped it on the other: "then you should be careful later. Jiang Hui is vicious. In case she knows that you instigated them, she will come to you again."

    Xiaowu tied her hair and looked at Lengyan: "Jiang Hui already knows. Because there are few people who know that she killed the old man. With Jiang Hui''s mind, I must have guessed that I told Lin yunyun. "

    "Jiang huimingming knows that you are in the middle. Why kill Lin yunyun for you? Didn''t you lead me by the nose? " For the relationship between these people, Leng Yan is really getting more and more confused.

    "So Jiang Hui is impatient..." What kind of person is Lin yunyun? Jiang Hui''s heart is like a mirror. Even if he knows that he is led by her nose, he is willing to go.

    "I don''t understand you women."

    "The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been an important lesson." She said lightly, went back to the bedside, measured her son''s temperature with the temperature.

    Leng Yan didn''t ask any more, just as the so-called "eye for eye, tooth for tooth", Lin yunyun died just like that, even casually, falling into his hands, she could not survive without torture, how could she let it go easily?

    Take back the sharp eyes, go to the bedside: "Xuan Xuan''s fever back?"

    "Well, it looks like I''ve retired a lot. Just take some medicine today."

    Leng Yan nodded: "Lin yunyun is so dead. You and long have to go back to the main house of the dragon family at night?"

    "Well, this trip is still to go."

    "Then you can go. Don''t delay here. I''ll take care of Xuanxuan." Leng Yan said softly, he always gave her all the way to think clearly, if not to the last resort, do not need her to have a little heart.

    Xiaowu hesitated for a moment, looking at her son still sleeping in bed, her eyes did not turn away for a long time.

    These days, the dragon family has ups and downs, sadness, joy, ups and downs, and successive deaths, which make the family cloudy, even all the servants face a black air, and think it''s unlucky to stay here.

    Long Yifan was dressed in black, and a circle of white cloth hung on his cuff: "yunyun Yun Yun...... " He sat on the sofa, his eyes dead.

    Since knowing that Lin yunyun died last night, he has been sitting on the sofa and calling his wife''s name. I did not close my eyes all night. I was scared to see the servants retreat.

    "Yifan, will you stop like this? Lin yunyun is not worth your grief. " Jiang Hui advised her son hard nearby. She expected that Lin yunyun would be very sad when his son died, but she didn''t expect to be so sad.

    "No! I love her, mom, I love yunyun!! I have nothing now, no family, no general''s position, not even the world. What am I still doing alive? I''m going to accompany yunyun. " Said the dragon one fan to stand up, wants to bump into the front table.

    Jiang Hui quickly grabbed her son and slapped him in the face: "wake up, are you crazy? For a woman like that, you''re looking for life and death? I gave birth to you, I raised you for more than 20 years, you have no conscience, for a woman will leave your mother, leave Cheng''an

    Long Yifan stood in the same spot in embarrassment and closed his eyes in pain and despair: "I have nothing, nothing, nothing..."

    Jiang Hui stood in front of his son, took his son''s face, and looked at him with red eyes: "son, listen to mom, we can''t lose heart. What you lost, mom will come back for you."

    "Please? How can I get it? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 484

    "Ask? How to ask? "

    "Think about it. Yunyun was killed by someone. Who would have killed her? Who could harm you? "

    "Dragon night sky!" Long Yifan said without hesitation.

    "Yes! It must be him! He was afraid that you would rob the general''s position again, so he killed Lin yunyun deliberately, which made you lose your soul and unable to fight for the general''s position again. It''s all his plot. If you continue like this, won''t it be a trick? Isn''t Yun just dead for nothing? " Jiang Hui played his three inch tongue, constantly washing his son''s brain.

    Long Yifan nodded at the same time, but thought: "but mom, even the will is false, and I have no talisman, how can I rob him of the position of general?"

    "Will? Ah, in Nandu, the nobility of which family is not a founder can inherit the family business. There are no rules, there is no square. The master left his family business to longyetian, which violates the rules of the aristocracy. It''s just that you are bigger than him if you have a son. "

    "Ma, you mean, Cheng an?"

    "Yes, when you become a family, longyetian has made some achievements in his career, which is considered to be a career, but what he is inferior to you is that he has no children. It''s a big mistake for the old man to leave his family business to him. I''ve invited some elders from the political circles to come to our house to discuss again. As long as we overturn the old man''s will, we will have a chance. " Jiang Hui said gently, the state-owned affairs, family affairs, originally inherited family affairs, but they are different from the dragon family. They are aristocrats in the middle of the southern capital. Naturally, they are closely related to the national politics of the southern capital, and cannot speak with ordinary families in a day.

    Today, she just wants to get to the bottom of this matter. Don''t blame him for overthrowing everything you have.

    "Senator, are you here?"

    "Isn''t that to invite? It won''t be long before it will come. As for Dragon night, it''s estimated that it will come in the afternoon. Then we will have a showdown with him and reason with him. "

    "Well, well, I have a son. I want to use Cheng''an to get everything back. Long yetian kills my wife. I will let him pay back."

    Looking at her son''s eyes, Jiang Hui was relieved. Long yetian, yes, she lost the last time, but she has lived for so many years. She has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. She will not be so defeated. As long as she is alive for a day, she will have a chance to turn over the dish.

    As the former general''s wife, in Nandu, is her relationship comparable to that of your two little children? What about the count? Long yetian has been a count for less than ten years. However, her general wife has been sitting for twenty or thirty years. How could the two or thirty years of building a bridge and paving the way fail so easily

    Asphalt road.

    The lengthened Spyker roared all the way.

    "Xuanxuan, close the window. You are still ill. You can''t blow around!" Looking at her son lying on the window, she hurried to the past to close the window.

    Xiaoxuanxuan Duqi baozi face, once into the Dragon night sky''s arms: "Dad, you see Mommy more ferocious GA." Coquettish in the Dragon night sky''s arms generally rub.

    Dragon night day dotes on the son.

    Xiaowu sits in the car seat and looks at the father and the son. Her eyes flash with helplessness. Leng Yan said she would take care of Xuanxuan, but the sick child is not easy to take care of. Moreover, she hasn''t taken the child for a long time, so she just brings Xuanxuan here without doing anything.

    "Ah Joo..." Xuanxuan sneezed.

    Longyetian takes a tissue from the side and covers xiaoxuanxuan''s nose.

    Su Zixuan didn''t have any discomfort. When he saw the paper towel coming, a big snot came out directly, and then he smiled at the Dragon night sky with flashing eyes.

    Looking at the father and son, her eyes more soft light: "Xuanxuan, come here." She waved.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks back at her mother and turns to her arms: "Mommy?"

    "Xuanxuan, let me ask you a question. Why do you want to call longyetian dad?" Su Xiaowu stares at her son and says softly. Let the two recognize each other. At this moment, she has no idea about anything. It would be nice to have such a family and harmony.

    Xuanxuan looked at his mother, and her smart eyes turned, swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "because, because..." Xuanxuan looks back at the Dragon night sky and says, "because it''s fun. I''m sorry, Mommy. I, I, will pay attention to it a little later. For example, call it uncle. " Buried his head.

    He always knew that mommy didn''t want to call her father daddy, so when she heard Xiaowu''s words, her first reaction was that mommy was angry?

    Su Xiaowu quickly stroked her forehead.

    Does this little guy burn his brain after a fever? If I asked him that, he would definitely say that longyetian is his father. How can I change the topic so fast now?

    Xiaowu sets up his son''s creak nest: "I don''t mean that, I want to say, in fact..." Xiaowu looks up at the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky is also wondering at Xiaowu.

    Red lips slightly move: "in fact, dragon night sky is you..."

    "Zi..."

    The car braked suddenly.

    Small Xuan Xuan head a turn: "arrived!" Hurriedly restlessly climbed to the window.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu looks into her arms and is empty. She has no idea where she is.

    The driver opened the door respectfully, and xiaoxuanxuan jumped out of the car just like the one released from the cell. Before looking at the big house in front, he was attracted by a tall girl in front. Xuanxuan blinked doubtfully: "eh..."

    Qinglian is standing in front of the car in a black skirt. Seeing that he is a little guy, she is stunned and squats down and smiles: "Hello, little friend."

    Xiaoxuanxuan opened his eyes: "you, good Sister, you are beautiful

    "Thank you."

    "Sister, you are as beautiful as my sister Honglian."

    Qinglian, as always, smiled, with no more words.

    Su Xiaowu from the car also jumped down, hurriedly put on the coat to Su Zixuan: "run! Didn''t you just have a headache? Are footprints in the sky now? "

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s face drooped: "Mommy, you get angry when you are passive. It''s easy to get old."

    She took a deep breath, a deep breath.

    Dragon night sky also slowly came down from the car.

    When he came down the moment, Qinglian immediately stood up straight, rigorous bow: "Ye." Then quickly walked to the ear of dragon night sky and whispered a few words.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 485

    The eagle''s eyes flashed a cold light at once.

    Xiaowu holds her son and looks at his face doubtfully. All of a sudden, her face changes. It seems that something happened to the dragon family.

    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.

    The Dragon night sky turned his head and looked at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, didn''t you just say that you were going to take the child to his father''s tombstone to worship? You take the children first. "

    Xiaowu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. It seems that something happened. He wants to deal with it himself?

    In that case, she didn''t want to meddle in anything. She nodded, "OK, I''ll take Xuanxuan to see you later."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded, and green lotus together into the main house.

    A little faster.

    As Qinglian walked along, she said, "my Lord, what should I do now?"

    "How many senators did Jiang Hui call?"

    "About five or six." Qinglian frowned. She also got the news temporarily. She said that Jiang Hui suddenly called some elders to the main house of the dragon family. It was the family affair of the dragon family that Lin yunyun was assassinated suddenly in the Ming Dynasty, but she called the political people to come. It seemed that there was something strange. So she hurriedly waited outside the main house to tell the Lord about it.

    "Who is it?"

    Green lotus began to count.

    Outside, Su Xiaowu holds her son and gets on the car again. Xuanxuan stares at Mommy doubtfully: "Mommy, why do we want to go back to the car again?"

    "I want to take you to see my grandfather who died."

    "But it''s hard to be in the car. Can I go out and see grandpa again?" He tilts his head and his nose is always blocked. It''s more difficult to breathe when he is in a confined space. It''s uncomfortable.

    The driver also turned his head: "Miss Su, are you going to the cemetery?"

    "Come on, no need. You go and park. " After thinking about it, she just got off the car with her son in her arms. Anyway, it''s not very far. She drove for a few minutes. If she passed through the dragon''s house, she would arrive at the cemetery after walking for more than ten minutes.

    In this way, take your son for a walk to let him breathe.

    When Xuanxuan got off the bus, he felt that he had come back to life. From the smiling face that had just been holding back, his eyebrows and eyes were all smiling: "Mommy, where are we going now?"

    "Walk to your cemetery."

    "Oh OK. " Two words do not promise.

    Su Xiaowu takes his son''s hand and walks into the main garden, intending to walk directly through the garden.

    At this time, the dragon''s house, the black cloth removed a few days ago, now all hang everywhere, the atmosphere is particularly gloomy.

    And that luxurious living room, in addition to filled with sadness and gloom, is more of a kind of strange seriousness.

    Several senators sat around the sofa.

    "Mrs. Jiang, what you said is that there are some reasons. Old general long, if you do this, it''s not in line with the rules."

    "It is indeed the tradition of our southern capital over the years that a son is the eldest. The old general did so abruptly."

    "Yes, I thought it was a family affair of the dragon family. It''s inconvenient for us to interfere. Since Mrs. Jiang asked us to talk about it today, we can''t let it go."

    It turns out that we said it one by one.

    Jiang Hui nodded his head wrongly: "at the beginning, I forged my will, but I didn''t want to let my master die, and then others said that our master was eccentric. But then again, even according to the regulations of the dragon master, we should inherit the family business. I invite you to come here, not for anything else, just to make a master for us. My grandson Cheng''an is only two years old. Ah What can I do in the future! "

    Someone nodded in agreement,.

    Some people are silent.

    There are two or three people who have a grudge against longyetian. After all, longyetian is young and stands in the count''s position, holding political power in his hand. Moreover, longyetian is famous for his ruthlessness and sometimes he doesn''t give face to some elders. Therefore, he has accumulated a lot of resentment over the years.

    "Well, don''t worry, Mrs. Jiang. We will make the decision for you!"

    "It''s not true that long yetian robbed what should have belonged to his brother."

    The Dragon night sky heart is full of bad feelings of people, naturally is the voice of the shout happily.

    "Ah I don''t know where I can''t do it properly. Do you want Mrs. Jiang to invite so many elders to make decisions? " A cold, low voice came.

    I saw a tall figure step in slowly. The light and shadow pulled his figure very long. There was no expression on his cold face. As soon as he entered the door, he pushed the air field in the living room to the lowest level.

    All the people sitting in the living room looked at him slowly. The old man who had just uttered a word shut his mouth because the Dragon night sky suddenly came in and he was castrated.

    A dead silence.

    Jiang Hui frowned. Seeing that the elders were silent, he simply stood up and said, "you are here at night. You are back today. We have an important matter to discuss with you."

    "Apart from the Qinglong military region, I have nothing to do with the dragon family." He opened his mouth indifferently, walked to the sofa and sat down directly.

    With legs and gills on his back, he glanced coldly at all the people in front of him.

    While Qinglian stood respectfully beside the sofa with her head lowered.

    The senators look at me and I look at you, but I didn''t think that I had not spoken yet, and long yetian said it earlier than them.

    Moreover, the position that they have made directly clear is extremely resolute, so that they, the senators, do not know where to start.

    Jiang Hui is also stunned. I didn''t expect that the Dragon night sky would say such words. Don''t want the dragon family''s wealth, just the general of Qinglong military region?

    Damn it, he let the words out first, but how can they refute them?

    The living room is quieter.

    "All of this should have been mine at first, no matter in the military region or in the dragon family. Now you say you should return some of it to me? Ah... How is that possible? Why should I give you the position of general? It should have been mine. " At this time, long Yifan came out with a sleeping little Cheng''an in his arms.

    When seeing the Dragon night sky, the Dragon Yifan''s eyes are full of fierce light. I wish I could go straight to cut the Dragon night sky''s neck.

    "Yifan?" Jiang Hui turns around.

    At first, all the elders were silent. After long Yifan said something, a white haired elder stood up: "I agree with long Yifan. There are sons for the big, no matter in terms of tradition, or your dragon family''s ancestral training, all of which should also be dragon Yifan. Now that Madame Jiang, as the only elder of the dragon family, has put forward this request, count, you, as a younger generation, should follow the elder''s advice anyway. "

    Qinglian couldn''t listen any more. She raised her head and choked: "elder Zhang, you bought the land at random. After being captured by our count, you have a grudge, so..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 486

    Qinglian''s words are not finished.

    Dragon night sky slightly raised his hand.

    When Qinglian saw the dragon''s action at night, she knew that she was talkative. She quickly backed down and went underground.

    The Dragon night sky single handed put down, coldly swept the elder who spoke: "the dragon family''s private affairs, also round does not come the outsider to accuse." Eagle eyes a cold, swept one eye that speaks Zhang Yuan old.

    Though the words were spoken to him, Yu Guang did not waste his time sweeping over those who came together.

    The senators all heaved a sigh, and did not have some conclusive evidence to grasp. Who dare easily offend longyetian? Although several senators together can overwhelm the Dragon night sky.

    But this man''s domineering and strong, or let them these old bones can''t help but exchange greetings.

    Dragon Yifan is a little angry: "dragon night sky, you are too domineering, right? You''re not right, are you right? It''s mine originally. You robbed my things. We''ll find someone to judge. You have your misdemeanor.? Ah... It''s a joke. "

    Jiang Hui was not happy for a long time. He took a look at his son and longyetian: "yetian, you say it''s a family matter. We can solve it according to family matters. Bring it here. "

    The maid nodded a little and quickly took out a thick book. The cover of the book was a little shabby. She handed it to Jiang Hui respectfully.

    Jiang Hui didn''t catch it, and said to the maid, "don''t give it to me. Give it to your young master. Let him have a good look at what is written on the ancestral sermon!"

    The maid swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gave Zuxun to her.

    Hands holding, bending in the Dragon night sky side.

    However, the Dragon did not squint at night and did not take over Zuxun.

    Jiang Hui didn''t care if long yetian had taken over and said aloud: "the ancestor of the dragon family teaches that the eldest son is the first one to inherit the family business. It''s important for generations to remember that a son is the eldest!"

    Her voice is very bright, it seems that all the people in the dragon family are willing to hear it.

    The deadlock in the living room has not been broken since the beginning.

    It''s the harmony between mother and son in the garden.

    "Mommy, Grandpa''s home is really big, bigger than dad''s home." Xuanxuan looked around, as if they could not see the edge.

    "You like it here?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan turned around, because of the fever, his meaty bun face floating with two plateau red: "like it, don''t like it."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Here, it''s good-looking, fun and attractive, but it''s too big. If you live alone, you will be very lonely, right? I think mommy''s apartment is very good. " He said as he nodded his head.

    "Ah..." What I can''t say is that some of them want to laugh, holding their son''s hand gently and walking in the garden.

    "Mommy, I''m going to be five years old soon?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Will you celebrate my birthday with dad?"

    "I can, but he is so busy that you have to ask him in person." Xiaowu laughs, but as long yetian dotes on this little guy, 80% of them should agree.

    "Mommy..."

    "Well."

    "Ahhh!" Before xiaoxuanxuan finished speaking, he sneezed.

    Xiaowu squats down quickly, takes out the paper towel and wipes his nose.

    On one side, two maids sweeping leaves passed by, squatting across some flowers and plants, and there were no other people around. While sweeping the leaves, he said, "Oh, did you just hear that? There''s going to be fighting in the living room. "

    "I don''t see. What''s going on?"

    "It''s Madame. I''ve called a lot of powerful people to fight for inheritance with the eldest young master."

    "Tut, it''s not interesting that the two young husbands just died, and they would fight for inheritance without first dealing with the funeral! The eldest young master is an earl. The second young master is so useless that he can''t fight for it! " The maid sniffed.

    The other said with relish: "the second young master is useless, but the lady is powerful! Although the eldest young master is powerful, but now the lady has taken the lead. Even Zuxun has moved out. A son is the eldest! It is said that the heritage should be owned by the second young master, and everyone should make the decision. "

    "Then you mean Will you lose? "

    "I think it''s 80-90%. After all, our second young master has Cheng''an young master."

    The maids said, only to see a figure suddenly standing up in the grass.

    "Ah Mommy, where are you holding me! " Xiaoxuanxuan hasn''t responded yet, so she is picked up by Su Xiaowu and hurried to the dragon''s main house.

    The maid was startled by the figure that suddenly appeared, and stared at the figure that ran away: "so, who is that? I''m scared to death! "

    "Like a little kid?"

    The maids are all confused. I don''t know what''s going on.

    The living room atmosphere is extremely tense, and long yetian never takes that Zuxun to have a look.

    And Jiang Hui and long Yifan are aggressive. Even, Jiang Hui has taken out the prepared things and put them directly on the table: "this is the contract that declares the will invalid. If you agree, sign it."

    Then a maid took the pen.

    Long Yifan holds the child: "Zuxun, if you don''t see it, doesn''t mean you don''t have it. It''s clear and clear. You don''t want to sign it. If you have something, you will become a son!"

    Said proudly.

    The elders stopped talking one after another. They all said it was a family matter. Since we need to use the family rules to solve this problem, what else can they say.

    Of course, the elders with self-knowledge are like this. There is no self-knowledge.

    Then he helped choke the fire: "count, you have nothing to say now? Since it''s decided according to the rules of your family, if you don''t agree with it, ha But there are some words that don''t believe! "

    The Dragon night sky raised to raise the Mou son, when to that old man, the vision just like the ice arrow burst out, the way stuck on that talkative person.

    The man pursed his lips and his face was calm. Though he was not afraid, he was still somewhat afraid.

    However, Jiang Hui and long Yifan have no such fear.

    Dragon Yifan, seeing that dragon yetian is late in holding the pen, is more anxious and more angry. He puts his son in the maid''s arms and rushes directly to dragon yetian. He needs to grasp your hand and force him to write.

    But people have not yet met the Dragon night sky.

    Qinglian has already grasped longyifan''s arm on one side: "what are you doing? Don''t be rude to me! "

    Jiang Hui saw her son was clasped, her eyes quivered slightly, and she was nervous: "Yifan Dragon night sky, you will let your people go. We are negotiating with you well. You can''t be so unreasonable! "

    (cough:

    g63xjc

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire mobile" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 487

    Long Yifan also shouted: "Mom, what kind of reason do you have with such people? You can''t have a baby, you want to rob your family? It''s a wolf''s ambition! "

    Cold black eyes, a slant, to Shanglong Yifan, ice lips light open, words did not spit out.

    "It''s so lively." Suddenly a sigh came from the door. Su Xiaowu stood at the door, holding xiaoxuanxuan by one hand. Fengmou glanced at the room leisurely.

    Everyone''s eyes are on the past.

    As soon as Jiang Hui saw her, she frowned: "Su Xiaowu?"

    Xiaowu smiled lightly: "Oh, when I was just outside, I heard someone telling a joke, so I couldn''t help coming in."

    Long Yifan stares at Su Xiaowu fiercely: "Su Xiaowu? Who is telling a joke! Don''t come and make trouble again. Get out! " Last time when he was about to become a general, it was su Xiaowu who made a mess, which made him unable to inherit smoothly. He can''t think of it without biting her to death.

    Xiaowu took his son''s hand, not only didn''t go out, but went to the sofa: "Oh, I seem to hear someone saying that we have no children at night? Isn''t that a big joke? Xuanxuan, go, go, go to your father... "

    She says, loosen the flesh paw of small Xuan Xuan.

    Although Xuanxuan doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s easy to go to Dad''s place. With a short leg of radish, he opened his arms and said, "Dad..."

    Fluttering for a while, intimacy to the Dragon night sky''s arms.

    Just now, the expressionless overlord, with a trace of tenderness under his eyes, picked up the little Xuanxuan and sat on his leg.

    The elders sitting on the sofa don''t understand what''s going on. Look at me. I look at you. I''m totally confused and confused.

    Jiang Hui smiled scornfully: "ha ha ha, Su Xiaowu, you are so funny. You adopted this child. Even if you and longyetian are going to get married in the future, it is just the adopted son of longyetian. There is no real blood relationship! Besides, you are not married yet! "

    Long Yifan remembered that day at the Party of Cheng''an''s two-year-old birthday, he met this kid, who was adopted by Su Xiaowu in the orphanage.

    Immediately nodded: "hum, Su Xiaowu, what''s the matter? You pick up a fish and come back. Do you want to turn him into a dragon? Just a foster son, but also a child? You''re still a pharmacist. Do you know what kinship is

    Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t understand what they were talking about, but she felt that they were all fierce, so she quickly went to her father''s arms to nest.

    Small dance leisurely slanted the head, not anxious at all, just slowly said: "who says, Xuanxuan and dragon night sky have no blood relationship?"? She is the child of me and longyetian. "

    "Su Xiaowu, don''t you think it''s funny for you to say that? This child is so big, how can it be the child of dragon night sky! It''s nonsense. I advise you not to lose your face here. " Jiang Hui scolds anxiously.

    It can be seen that Jiang Hui is a little anxious, so she can''t even think of talking. Su Xiaowu is very calm: "Mrs. Jiang? Don''t you think that''s funny what you said? Children shouldn''t be so big. How old should they be? I met long yetian eight years ago, married three years ago and divorced five years ago. After the divorce, I found out that I was pregnant with children. Now Xuanxuan is four years old. Ah... Ma''am, you''re a smart man. Shouldn''t you even have bad time? "

    When she''s finished.

    Jiang Hui''s eyes trembled. He looked at the child in longyetian''s arms.

    It''s not just her.

    Long Yifan also looked at the child in shock.

    The elders cast their eyes in the past. In an instant, xiaoxuanxuan became the focus, and the little guy didn''t dodge. He nestled in the arms of longyetian, blinking and wondering, and looked at those who looked at him.

    Behind, green lotus surprised Wu Wu Wu mouth: "is small young master?" Can''t help humming.

    And the party dragon night sky is shocked to wrinkly eyebrow, in the cold Mou son, is all doubts, even may say on some dullness.

    His straight eyes fell on Xiaowu. She was lying? On purpose? It can be seen that her eyes are very serious, but how could Xuanxuan be his child?

    This

    Dragon night dark pupil a turn, even if he did not know it was joy, or continue to be surprised. The cold overlord, who has always been calm, now seems a little dull.

    Su Xiaowu left the Dragon at night, with helplessness in her eyes. She wanted to tell the truth several times, but every time she wanted to say something, something happened. She couldn''t help but scare him.

    Did xiaoxuanxuan pull the tie of longyetian and lean up to longyetian''s ear: "Daddy, did my mommy bump her head and start talking nonsense?"

    In Su Zixuan''s eyes, everyone can be his own father, but dragon night sky can''t be, but today is the sun rising from the west? It''s still mommy''s brain.

    Dragon night sky looked down at the baby in his arms, his brow furrowed deeper.

    Long Yifan''s mouth was wide open and roared for a long time: "liar, don''t cheat here, nonsense! This, this, how is it possible? How could this kid be the son of dragon night sky! You are just alarmist! "

    "Is it a paternity test? What are you doing here? You say so, Mrs. Jiang! " Xiaowu looks at Jiang Hui.

    Even Jiang Hui can''t believe it. After all, if it''s the child of longyetian, why don''t they recognize each other? But... Seeing Su Xiaowu''s self-confidence, she''s a little guilty. If it''s a fake, she''ll break it when she''s firm. But Su Xiaowu is not worried at all.

    Do you mean

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth and said nothing.

    At this time, one side of the green lotus already can''t hold, quickly secretly picked up the phone: "Hello, immediately send a doctor to come over, identify DNA."

    Long Yifan doesn''t believe it in his heart and waves confidently: "OK, just call, I''m afraid of you? Come here, call the doctor. When I have identified her, I''ll see what she says. "

    Little dance didn''t speak much, just walked towards the Dragon night sky calmly, leaned over, approached him, blinked a single eye, the corner of the lips raised a confident smile.

    Dragon night sky light a lift: "what are you doing?" His voice is not big, only two people and Xuan Xuan can hear.

    Su Xiaowu smiled and said, "when the result comes out, you won''t know."

    His face sank.

    In the process of sending: 6kfdue

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire mobile" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 488

    Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he still had a thick doubt, frowning, and did not stretch out.

    Su Xiaowu starts.

    "Duo" stabbed his brow with his index finger, and whispered, "at that time, in the hospital, I secretly changed your identification results..." Her voice is very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you can only see her lips move again.

    Then, the lips of Xiaowu always have a sweet smile. There is no guilt at all, but it''s like deliberately teasing her.

    It is so unbridled to challenge this man''s majesty.

    Long yetian stared at her, and her ears were still surrounded by what she had just said. In other words, appraisal certificate? When was the DNA test? This woman!

    See his eyes suddenly a more angry.

    Xiaowu straightens her body, takes her son from his arms, ignores his anger completely, and says leisurely, "honey, are you thirsty? Mom will take you to drink water? "

    "Well."

    The fire like eyes of dragon night sky stare at Su Xiaowu''s back Watch the little dance leave the living room and go somewhere else.

    Soon, the doctor came.

    In the medical vehicle, there is a pile of identification equipment, which can produce results in the fastest time.

    There are no more nervous people than Jiang Hui and long Yifan. They stare at each other all the time. They are afraid that someone might play a little devil in the middle.

    Xiaowu and Xuanxuan are very leisurely. They sit on the sofa, peel some melon seeds and eat some fruit. It''s very pleasant.

    Anyway, they are not worried about the result at all.

    "Mom, am I really my father''s son?" There are still some doubts in xiaoxuanxuan''s heart, after all These days, the story is a little long, not two words can be said clearly.

    "Well." She nodded, "don''t you always think he''s a father? Why are you so wordy now? "

    "Well..." Xiaoxuanxuan pokes her chin with one hand. I can''t help it. Who can make this beautiful thing come too soon? Instead, it makes people a little dizzy. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.

    Soon.

    The results are coming out.

    The doctor is making a final confirmation.

    Jiang Hui has already walked to the sofa side, with the grim eyes staring at Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu smiled softly: "Xuanxuan, go there to find your father."

    "Oh OK. " Xiaoxuanxuan jumps off the sofa and dududu runs to find longyetian.

    When Xuanxuan left, the gentle smile on Xiaowu''s face disappeared in an instant. It was cold and cold. Looking sideways at Jiang Hui, she said, "Mrs. Jiang, you will frighten the children like that."

    "Hum, Su Xiaowu, what tricks do you want to play?" Jiang Hui said maliciously that for Su Xiaowu, she can''t even speak out the stereotype she hates. She supported her head with her arms: "trick? I don''t have the leisure to play that boring game. "

    Jiang Hui leaned down and approached her with a face. Her eyes were more fierce: "don''t think I don''t know. It''s the words you taught Lin yunyun to say. Let her come back and threaten me!"

    However, in the face of Jiang Hui''s eyes, Xiaowu did not dodge at all, but looked directly back at her eyes: "then Mrs. Jiang thought, I don''t know if you killed Lin yunyun? Do you want me to tell long Yifan about it? Hum, I promise he will hate you forever! "

    "You..."

    "Mrs. Jiang, you are very smart, but don''t be smart against smart mistakes. Sometimes you still weigh yourself. It''s not your thing. You can''t rob it."

    "Ha ha ha, Su Xiaowu, why do you bite me so hard? Just to help long yetian? " Jiang Hui gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s even harder to do dragon night and a su dance.". What if there is no su Xiaowu? Maybe her plan won''t be so messy.

    In Xiaowu''s eyes, there is more ferocity: "Madam Jiang, you can carry the lives of my three good friends. Hum! Even if there is no dragon night sky, I will definitely bite you

    "You..."

    Su Xiaowu turns her head and ignores Jiang Hui, Xiang Jie, bareheaded and skinny These lives are all deeply engraved in her heart.

    So deep, so strong.

    At this moment, the doctor came out with the examination report and instantly let everyone''s attention except Su Xiaowu look at the past, not only long Yifan and others.

    The servants at home, one by one, are more curious than the other. They would like to rush to pick up the report and see it first.

    The doctor took out the report: "after repeated identification, the count and the child, DNA match, is a blood relationship." Simple words.

    But like a bolt from the blue, it fell on Dragon Yifan.

    He took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and sat on the ground in a mess. His soul seemed to fly away at this moment.

    Jiang Hui clenched her fist in pain, and her fingernails fell into the cracks of her fingers. She prayed not to be like this, but her prayer was empty.

    It''s over

    This time is really over.

    Xiaowu gets up from the sofa and goes to longyifan and Jianghui: "Madam Jiang, now, I don''t need to say anything more, do you? In love and reason, dragon night and sky are more qualified than Dragon Yifan. I think it''s better to throw this thing away. " With that, she picked up the contract on the table.

    I have noticed this contract long before. It is an agreement that the father''s will is invalid.

    Qian Qianyu holds both ends of the contract.

    "Tear"

    She tore the contract into pieces without expression.

    Long Yifan looked at the torn contract as if he had seen his own life. It was broken, broken, and everything was broken.

    No one can help him.

    Son, it''s useless! His life is over!

    Jiang Hui closed her eyes, unwilling, what else could she do? Only killed dragon night sky, but how could dragon night sky be so easy for her to kill?

    It''s over!

    The elders of the political circles, who have not left at this time, have been shamelessly waiting to know the result. Now, they know that they are all disheartened.

    Did not wait for the Dragon night day to come to them.

    One by one, he nodded and said, "that matter has been settled. We will stay soon. The count is leaving."

    The senators dispersed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan takes the appraisal result, looks left and right: "Oh It''s just a piece of paper. I''m dad''s son. Dad... Dad! "

    Xuanxuan felt for the first time that it was so kind to be called longyetian, and wished it could be called all the time.

    Black eyes down, he had suspected, but also dismissed those ideas, now, this child is really his own son, incredible to him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 489

    Su Xiaowu stretches out, and the matter is solved: "I''ll get something. Xuanxuan, do you want to go to the room with your mother? " She took a look at her son.

    Xuanxuan stood up, and when he was about to go, he thought, "Mommy, I just saw a sand pool outside. Can I play?"

    "Oh Go ahead. " The sand pool is specially designed for children. Cheng an rolls around all day long.

    Dragon night sky turned around, looked at the maid, told the maid to look after the child.

    The maid nodded and knew that this was the child of the eldest young master. Where dare she be slighted a little? She went over respectfully: "little young master, please follow me."

    "Mmhmm." Xuanxuan didn''t recognize her by nature. She took the maid''s hand and ran away.

    Su Xiaowu watched his son go out, and then turned to his bedroom. He didn''t pay any more attention to Jiang Hui and long Yifan. They haven''t solved the problems behind Lin yunyun. Now, they can''t care about anything else.

    In this place, there are many things she left behind. When the old man left, long yetian would not come back here often. There are only long Yifan and Jiang Hui here. She should not come here any more.

    So I plan to clean up some important things.

    The old man gave her all the concentric knots here.

    Back to the room, Su Xiaowu looked in the drawer, and soon found the concentric knot. The small concentric knot, woven with red rope, is only a little larger than the mobile phone rope. It looks very simple and exquisite.

    "Click"

    the bedroom door is opened.

    Xiaowu puts the concentric knot in her pocket and turns her head.

    Long yetian was already standing at the door of the bedroom, closing the door by the way: "Xiaowu, don''t you think you should explain it to me?"

    "Well? Explain what? Don''t you see it all? "

    "Tell me now?"

    "I wanted to tell you some time ago, but you didn''t listen."

    "When?"

    Su Xiaowu didn''t speak, just looked at the bed, his eyes were full of meaning.

    Looking at her eyes, dragon night sky seemed to think of something, and then thought about it carefully, immediately recalled: "you said, it was that day?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded, walked towards the Dragon night sky, stood on tiptoe, and put his hands around his neck: "what? I have been pregnant for many months, and have given birth to your son. I raised her through hardships. Now you come to question me? "

    She bravely hooked him, not afraid of his cold.

    Dragon night sky hands, fingers gently pinched the chin of Xiaowu, will gently raise her chin.

    Xiaowu didn''t shake off his hand, but looked directly into his eyes. He didn''t even mean to dodge. His eyes changed from fierce to gentle: "you don''t ask me why I was born? At that time, I hated you so much. "

    Dragon night day pinched her chin: "this still need to ask?"

    "Well?" Is he going to say, because she loves him so much? So want to leave each other''s children? Su Xiaowu is looking forward to his answer.

    "You must be thinking, give birth to a child to come back to revenge me, said you infertility at the beginning of the matter." He''s incredibly rational!

    This kind of reason makes Su Xiaowu want to stamp his foot directly with high-heeled shoes, and his mind is completely revealed by him.

    Ah

    Indeed, at that time, her mind was like this, but there was also an impatience to her children. Don''t be a mother, don''t know, when the mother just know, the original child will really become a person''s all.

    When pregnant, I feel that I can use my child as a weapon to retaliate against longyetian one day.

    When the children are really left behind, look at their faces and know that this is the meat falling from their own bodies. Even if they hate it no matter how much, they will not be willing to take their own children as revenge weapons.

    Su Xiaowu''s hand slowly came down from the shoulder of dragon night sky.

    But just put it down, long Yantian held her hand, slowly bent his waist down, and his head gently touched her shoulder: "thank you. All these years, it''s been hard. "

    His soft words always touch her heart easily. Thank you. This year, it''s hard, and it''s very light, but it''s enough to make people forget all the difficulties they''ve met in these years.

    To be honest.

    I had a lot of problems when I was having a baby. After the birth of the child, there are also many thorny and headache problems. Until now, I know that sometimes a word can fill a person''s heart and make up for the things lost in those years.

    Little dance didn''t talk.

    And he slowly stood up straight: "find a time, remarry.

    Su Xiaowu looks at him, without any words, just a smile.

    Sometimes, silent smile is more powerful than language and words. If you don''t speak, it''s just a look in your eyes, you will understand me. No words, just a smile, you will understand everything..

    Maybe five years ago he said, "I choose her as my wife." It''s a mistake. However, this mistake begins and ends.

    But this mistake has become the foreshadowing of another section, and the extension of another small life, which accompanies them to another beginning. Black eyes stared at her, he put his arms around her waist

    But the hand can''t help but start slowly downward

    Unconsciously, she reached her hip.

    His body came a step closer to her, some of which were stiffer.

    "By the way, you can help me find it quickly. The old man gave me several books before. They are very precious. I just looked for them for a long time, but I didn''t find them." Said, Su Xiaowu brain after a turn, suddenly thought of what seems to be, quickly pushed away the Dragon night sky, and then went to the cabinet over there began to tumble up.

    Long yetian looks at her busy back, rubs her temples and says that the wind is the rain Hey!

    I had a hard time.

    This just walked past, searched for her: "what kind of book?"

    "It''s a few books about herbs. They look old." Su Xiaowu said, she remembered that before he left, she put those books in these cabinets, but now, how can''t she find them? Can books grow wings and fly away?

    Dragon night sky frowned, as if thinking of what: "you mean a few, green cow leather books?"

    Su Xiaowu turned around and nodded at once: "yes, have you seen it?"

    Long yetian''s face sank and his head turned cold to the other side.

    Xiaowu has a sharp eye. What is he doing suddenly? There was a bad premonition in my heart, and my lips quivered slightly: "er You can''t be, give my book to Is it lost? "

    He was silent, just cold faced.

    Xiaowu almost bit her teeth. She felt the bloody smell in her throat and looked at his cold face.

    The third issue: Q56 reading, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 490

    Little dancer could hardly speak.

    Long yetian turned his head, looked at her expression and frowned: "how many broken books can I find for you?"

    "Good! Dragon night sky, that''s what you said. Those out of print books, I''m waiting for you to bring them to me! " Su Xiaowu said, biting her back teeth, letting this man care nothing. She would like to see how this man can get these books for her.

    When hearing the two words out of print, dragon night sky''s face sank, but he also sighed helplessly: "then you, wait well."

    "Well." Xiaowu nods. If longyetian is going to find the author to write, it''s impossible. The author''s bones are so cold that he can''t even dig them out, unless he is going to summon souls.

    Although it''s Qi, it''s not so vital. She just wants to see how he can solve it Ah...

    Sitting on the sofa.

    Dragon night sky helplessly shook his head, this woman, why can be so obsessed with medicine in the end? Think about how many times, she is just like crazy, so persistent about those things.

    Xiaowu holds her head: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."

    Ice eyes look at her.

    Xiaowu said slowly, "it will be Xuanxuan''s birthday soon. He will be five years old. Would you like to celebrate his birthday?" When talking about her son, she forgot about the book for the time being.

    Dragon night sky light a Zheng, suddenly sideways body, son''s birthday? How can I live well?

    See the Dragon night sky is thinking carefully, Su Xiaowu''s anger in the heart is even smaller. He loves Xuanxuan, which is enough to make people very happy.

    "Why don''t you make a cake yourself?" She said playfully,

    "is one enough?" He turned to ask such a question.

    Xiaowu almost fell on the sofa and thought that he would hesitate to do the cake thing. After all, he couldn''t think that the great old man longyetian could do it. However, his answer made her laugh or cry.

    The man who became a father

    Is it all like this?

    Suddenly, I feel that the charm of men, after becoming a father, is becoming more and more charming.

    Xiaowu felt her chin and stared at longyantian''s eyes as she thought. She got up and decided to do something.

    Suddenly there was a sharp knock on the door. At once, Su Xiaowu put away her eyes and looked at the door.

    Dragon night day from the door station near, then went to open the door: "what is it?"

    "Master, master......" The maid said nervously. Her head kept looking into the room. She looked left and right, as if she was looking for something.

    Xiaowu also found something wrong and went over doubtfully: "what happened?"

    The maid hesitated, and said slowly, "that, little, hasn''t young master come back to you?"

    "Xuanxuan?" Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. Xuanxuan comes to the main house of the dragon family for the first time. How can she know the road? How can she come to them by herself: "is Xuanxuan gone?"

    The maid hesitated for a moment.

    Dragon night sky eyebrow a wrinkly: "say."

    The maid hurriedly shivered and lowered her head for fear of being scolded: "I just had a good time in the sand pool. I went to a bathroom. When I came out, the little boy disappeared. I thought he was coming to you, so I came here quickly..."

    Su Xiaowu sighed. She was so naughty after catching a cold. She dared to walk around in places she didn''t know. She looked at the Dragon night sky and said, "I''ll find it."

    "I''ll go, too."

    They did not stop, and left the bedroom quickly. They found it separately in the garden. The garden of the dragon family is very big, and it is not easy to find it.

    When Lin yunyun died, the dragon family was also busy. There were not so many people to help find the baby, only a few free maids to help find the baby.

    Look around.

    I didn''t find my son. Did the little guy run out by himself? Thinking about it, she went out in confusion.

    It shouldn''t be. Xuanxuan won''t run around without listening to her.

    I won''t go outside.

    Thinking, Xiaowu plans to go back, but suddenly he sees the light in the corner of his eyes. There is a familiar little coat at the door. This is

    Xiaowu picked it up: "my son''s coat?"

    How could it fall at the gate?

    Su Xiaowu immediately ran forward a few steps and looked at other places: "Xuanxuan......" She shouted, no, Xuanxuan can''t leave her coat even if she runs out.

    Who?

    Who took Xuanxuan?

    Thinking about it, she suddenly noticed that there was a black car in the distance. A man was standing behind the tail of the car and doing something with another man.

    It''s a long distance. I can''t see what I''m doing.

    But one of the men''s clothes

    It''s black. There''s obviously a piece of white cloth on the sleeve. Only those who are running for mourning can wear it like this. It''s a familiar figure.

    Thinking, the little dance quickly ran forward.

    Seeing that they were about to run by, the two suddenly noticed Su Xiaowu in the back and pointed to her.

    Then, the man in mourning clothes turned around: "Su Xiaowu? You go! " Long Yifan was stunned for a moment. He stuffed the money into the man opposite, and then moved a box on the ground into his trunk.

    The man who was stuffed with money got the money and immediately got on the motorbike parked on one side. There was no sign of driving in a blink of an eye.

    Long Yifan quickly covers the trunk of the car, turns around and takes a look at Su Xiaowu, who is running closer and closer. With a sneer on his lips, he opens the door and gets on the car.

    The car sped away to other places.

    Small dance slowly stopped the pace of fast running: "dragon Yifan?" What was he just doing there? Like a deal? What is the box that is put into the trunk in a hurry?

    Trading goods?

    And why does he run when he sees her?

    Strange

    At this time, shouldn''t he be preparing for Lin yunyun''s death? Even if today''s events hit him so hard that he didn''t want to deal with Lin yunyun''s affairs, he shouldn''t be wandering outside.

    Xuanxuan?

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu''s pupils flash.

    Hurriedly ran to the middle of the road and stopped a taxi: "driver, hurry up, catch up with the black car in front of me!" Xiaowu points to the car in front and says anxiously.

    Is it Xuanxuan?

    Did long Yifan take Xuanxuan away?

    Holding his son''s clothes tightly in his hand, his heart suddenly became a little nervous and his face was livid. Xuanxuan can''t leave his coat and run away.

    Apart from the people of the dragon family, no one can take away the children silently. But why does dragon Yifan take away Xuanxuan?

    There are 8 chapters in total, which have been updated. In addition, the last exchange code: d4vwdl

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 491

    Is it Xuanxuan?

    Did long Yifan take Xuanxuan away?

    Holding his son''s clothes tightly in his hand, his heart suddenly became a little nervous and his face was livid. Xuanxuan can''t leave his coat and run away.

    Apart from the people of the dragon family, no one can take away the children silently. But why does dragon Yifan take away Xuanxuan?

    Xiaowu clenched her fist. Now why is it useful? There are countless reasons for longyifan to take Xuanxuan away. Do you want to revenge?

    The thought of it made my heart tremble.

    "Miss, miss I''m afraid I can''t catch up. " Said the driver.

    Su Xiaowu then said, "hurry up, leave the traffic lights alone, and go straight in!" She was just about to help the driver steer the wheel.

    The driver looked at her, as if in a hurry. He bit his teeth and ran through several traffic lights in a row, so that he could barely keep up with the car in front.

    Calm down!

    Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone, first calls longyetian and dials out the phone.

    "Duh Toot... Toot... "

    No one answers!

    "Answer the phone, answer the phone!" The beep is all the time, and it will hang up automatically in a moment.

    Damn, at this time, without answering the phone, Xiaowu directly sent a text message to Xuanxuan. "Xuanxuan may have been taken away by long Yifan. Now I''m chasing long Yifan''s car. I''ll contact you later."

    The car turned seven or eight in the city, and soon turned to a remote place. In a short time, the car disappeared in front of them.

    The taxi driver braked hard and stopped the car.

    "Why don''t you chase me?" Xiaowu asked anxiously.

    "Miss, there is a private mining area ahead. We can''t go in."

    "It''s like fighting a fire. Don''t worry about so much. Hurry in." Xiaowu said that she had to control the steering wheel directly. At this time, there are so many estimates.

    The driver quickly stopped her: "no, miss, the mining area in front is still under development. We can''t drive in such a broken car. Anyway, it''s not big here. You can walk faster."

    Xiaowu stopped and asked, "is this the only mining area here? After the mining area, is there any other place? "

    "No, it''s just this mining area. There''s no place to drive. You can walk in and spend ten minutes."

    "Well, thank you." Xiaowu quickly took out her wallet. She didn''t have time to see the price. She grabbed a handful of money from it and put it into the driver''s arms. She jumped out of the car in a hurry.

    The driver is holding a pile of banknotes in his hand, and his eyes are a little straight. Wow, so many? A little more, right?

    Xiaowu just got out of the car.

    "Ring"

    the phone rings.

    It''s Dragon night.

    "Hello, dragon night! Xuanxuan may have been taken away by long Yifan... " As soon as she received the call, Su Xiaowu came out with a series of words.

    If it was her own affairs, she would not be so helpless, even talking without a clue, worried.

    It can''t be described in words.

    "Xiaowu, don''t worry. Tell me, where are you now?" On the phone, long yetian also felt his anxiety and tried to calm him down.

    "I chased him to a mining area."

    "Mining area?"

    Su Xiaowu nodded and looked everywhere. Seeing a sign hanging at the entrance of the mining area, she hurriedly walked over and wiped the sign: "this is called sengu mining area."

    "I see. I''ll be right here."

    "Well, by the way, I didn''t see long Yifan take Xuanxuan with his own eyes, but I think it''s weird. You let others look for it elsewhere." She tried to calm down and talk.

    "Well." Hang up the phone, long yetian''s face sinks, sengu mining area? That mining area is owned by Longjia enterprise. When it is half developed, it has been abandoned for several years because of some reasons. How can we go there?

    Sengu mining area.

    Xiaowu goes in and sees that there are muddy loess everywhere. There are some cars and machines around, but they are rusty.

    There is no flat ground here. It''s concave and convex, like what kind of wind and frost you''ve experienced.

    There are deep pits everywhere.

    And the big one can''t see the edge.

    There should be no one here for a long time, so the car on the ground left a deep and obvious impression. If you stare at the traces on the ground, you can clearly see where the car went.

    Xiaowu quickly traces the tire marks of the car and looks for the past.

    How big!

    It''s really big here!

    After about ten minutes of fast running, I saw a black car parked on a cable bridge. Under the cable bridge, there was a deep pit that had been dug. Though it was not big, it was extremely wide.

    Looking at the car, the trunk of the car is open, but there is no box that long Yifan started to carry in. The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.

    Xiaowu hurriedly ran along the tiesuqiao.

    The iron cable bridge was too long for anyone to go up. As soon as she got up, the whole bridge was shaking, as if it would be disconnected every minute.

    No matter how the bridge shakes, Xiaowu doesn''t stop at all. She nearly falls down several times and runs past with uncut speed.

    On the opposite side of the bridge is also the mining area, which is full of abandoned and worn-out machinery.

    A cold, biting wind came.

    She saw from a distance that long Yifan was using ropes to tie a little guy to a post. Who else could that little guy be besides his own children?

    "Xuanxuan!"

    Xiaowu looks at it, hard to calm down, and runs quickly.

    The confused little Xuanxuan looked at the figure running over there: "cough, mom, Mommy Wuwuwu, Mommy Help me! " After seeing his mother, the little Xuanxuan, who had been unable to struggle, seemed to see the Savior again. He had lost his strength.

    All came out.

    Struggling hard, trying to open the rope.

    Long Yifan tied a knot, and his gloomy face looked at the voice that came from the other side. "Ha Su Xiao dance? I haven''t called you yet. I didn''t expect you to come very fast! "

    Long Yifan''s ferocious expression, his eyes wide open, no look in his eyes, with a morbid, he grinned his teeth, like a ghost.

    Su Xiaowu is going to run fast.

    Long Yifan squats down and directly covers xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth and nose with his hand.

    "Hmmm mm" Xuanxuan doesn''t make any sound. His mouth is tightly covered. There is a whimpering sound from his throat. Tears are brushed across his face.

    Seeing the action of long Yifan, Xiaowu panicked and stopped: "dragon, Yifan, you, what are you doing?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 492

    Seeing the action of long Yifan, Xiaowu panicked and stopped: "dragon, Yifan, you, what are you doing?"

    "Su Xiaowu, you stand there, don''t move!" Long Yifan said in an ordered tone. At this time, there was no sense of anger on his face. Some were just morbid excitement and dumb words: "otherwise, I will Cover him! "

    On long Yifan''s pale face, the smile on his lips was even bigger.

    Su Xiaowu stops at the same place, even if she is excited, she dare not move closer, because one of her carelessness may harm the child.

    Looking at longyifan''s hand and covering xiaoxuanxuan''s half face, my heart is like grabbing an eye: "longyifan, if you have something to say, can you say well, you don''t do anything drastic, OK?"

    It can be seen that long Yifan''s mood is very excited now, which is not like a normal person at all. Looking at that expression, it''s like no soul loses its sense.

    Such a person, she doubts whether he can think for himself.

    Long Yifan''s head is crooked mechanically: "OK, easy to say? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, how can I say that? What do you mean? I have nothing. The general''s position has no, the Yun Yun has no, the money has no, the power has no, I am abandoned by this world! Ha ha ha ha! "

    He laughed.

    Laugh is so crazy.

    It''s all gone.

    From the beginning, when he knew that he was going to be a general, he was ecstatic and fell to the bottom of his life when he was taken from the position of general.

    But in a flash, when he didn''t respond to anything, yunyun was gone, his favorite yunyun was gone! It''s these people. It''s su Xiaowu. It''s long yetian who killed him.

    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, he wants them to be buried together, to be buried together with yunyun!

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, swallows a mouthful of saliva, clenches her fist, and tries to keep a little calm at this time.

    She did not expect that long Yifan would suddenly go mad.

    But also understand why he is crazy, happy and sad too fast, ups and downs too much, he must be a mental breakdown, for such a person, she has to calm down a little bit: "dragon Yifan, you calm down a little bit, how do you think about it, you still have long Cheng''an, right?"

    "Cheng an Cheng''an...... " Long Yifan is talking.

    Xiaowu nodded: "the child is innocent. No matter what kind of fight we adults have, we should not involve the child, shouldn''t we? If you think about it, they are just a young life, not a struggle. "

    Long Yifan looks at Su Zixuan, who is crying beside him.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s tears have been flowing once and for all, and his hands that cover his mouth and nose have been wet. Seeing the eyes of the other side, the little guy shivers with fear.

    Want to shout

    "Oh!" But I can''t cry out.

    Su Xiaowu looks at long Yifan and tries to get closer.

    However, at that moment, the distracted dragon suddenly raised his head: "no, no, it''s because of this kid, I don''t have the position of general! Originally, I could take the position of general back, because I have Cheng''an, I have Cheng''an, which means that I have everything. But! If you don''t come back with this kid and do some shit paternity test, I''ve got everything back! "

    Yes!

    It''s all the fault of this child. If there is no such child, now they have forced longyetian to sign a contract. In that case, everything is his.

    If Without this child

    If not

    When long Yifan thought of this, his roaring expression suddenly became ferocious again. His eyes were shining, and his neck twisted to look at Su Xiaowu: "hee, hee hee, I know, I know what to do. As long as I kill this little thing, I can inherit everything again."

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath.

    Pupil a shrink, looking at the hand of long Yifan force of no cover Xuan Xuan''s mouth.

    Looking at Xuanxuan, her eyes widened, her expression was painful, her hands and feet began to struggle like convulsions. She could not care so much: "Xuanxuan!"

    Straight ahead!

    Rushed to the front of long Yifan, tugged him hard, trying to pull him away.

    "Well Er... Uh... Er... " Xuanxuan''s sobbing voice has become weaker and weaker. Her red eyes are also white at the moment.

    The twitch frequency of the flesh''s hands and feet slowed down.

    "Xuanxuan!" Xiaowu tries to hit longyifan with her elbow. The foot also kicks hard past!

    But long Yifan is like he can''t feel the pain. He is holding Xuanxuan tightly. It''s a look to kill people. It''s firm and terrifying.

    No way.

    This is not the way.

    Xiaowu grabs longyifan''s hand to cover Xuanxuan''s mouth and nose, and breaks it off to give her son a chance to breathe. Fortunately, her strength was not small. She broke up with long Yifan and didn''t take the lead.

    To give my son some space to breathe.

    That''s not enough.

    "Long Yifan, I know that you hate us and blame us, but do you think it''s useful for you to kill Xuanxuan here? So you can free yourself from the pain? " The little dance shouted.

    "I want you to suffer, I want you to feel the same pain as me!"

    "You hate dragon night, don''t you? You hate him for robbing you. Yes, Xuanxuan is his son. But if you kill Xuanxuan, longyetian can have another child. As long as longyetian is alive, it''s just a child, and there are women who can do it. So it''s no use killing Xuanxuan. " Su Xiaowu tries to brainwash long Yifan.

    Sure enough.

    Long Yifan''s hand was a little loose, and he seemed to be in a trance: "no, I want to make him suffer, how many he gave birth to and how many I killed. Yes! "

    "No! Long Yifan, what''s the use of killing children? How about you deal with him directly? You can threaten longyetian with my life and xiaoxuanxuan''s, and then take the opportunity to subdue him, can''t you? " Su Xiaowu tries to slow down. Of course, these bullshit can''t be true. It''s just to confuse.

    You know, as long Yifan is now, he can''t be reasonable.

    Only enough to use these vicious words, to let him temporarily get rid of the idea of hurting Xuanxuan.

    Dragon Yifan''s hand, a little loose.

    Xiaowu also slowly let go of his hand.

    Xuanxuan finally got the free air and breathed heavily. The face that was red because of the low fever was already a little purple.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 493

    "Dragon night sky, right! I''m going to deal with longyetian directly. I''m going to deal with him directly. Well, I''ll call him right now. " Long Yifan took out his mobile phone and began to look up the phone number seriously.

    Watching him distract.

    Xiaowu takes a sigh of relief and carefully reaches out to the rope tied to Xuanxuan. At the same time, she goes to see long Yifan with her spare light. At the same time, she stealthily unties the rope for her son.

    At this time, the little porch was almost empty, hanging its head, without any strength.

    When the rope was untied, Xuanxuan lost all his strength and fell into Xiaowu''s arms. Xiaowu hurriedly happened to be the son of Ren Zhong.

    Nail force.

    There must be nothing wrong. She is shivering all over.

    Looking at his son''s touch, his eyes have been ruddy for a long time

    "Well, cough, cough." After a few seconds, Xuanxuan finally came back to her senses. She coughed hard and gave out a few long breaths. She looked at the person in front of her eyes with dim tears: "Mom, Mommy."

    "Darling, it''s all right." Holding the baby, Xiaowu gets up and leaves.

    At this time, longyifan returned to his mind and said, "do you want to go? Stop for me! " He jumped over and grabbed Su Xiaowu''s trouser leg directly, only to know that he had just been tricked.

    "Mommy! Run! " Xuanxuan nest in her mother''s arms, watching the terror of the people to seize their mother''s feet, they are nervous.

    Long Yifan is very tight.

    She directly kicked his body with high-heeled shoes. She kicked the Dragon Yifan holding her own leg and strode away.

    Long Yifan''s shoulder was kicked out of blood by high-heeled shoes, fell to the ground, covered the wound and climbed up from the ground, staring at Xiaowu: "Su Xiaowu! Can you run away later? Don''t you have a good look at your son? Ha ha ha ha! "

    Ferocious laughter.

    Let Xiaowu stop and hold her son''s body. Then she felt something hard under the clothes. She immediately took out one hand to lift his son''s clothes.

    The son''s belly was wrapped with a circle of money, and a small black box was tied to his navel. A green light on the box was flashing all the time.

    She looked at the thing stiffly, turned her head and looked at long Yifan. He was sitting on a scrap iron heap, weighing a small remote control in his hand.

    "Bombs, explosives?" Lips are slightly loose.

    Xiaowu quickly put the child on the ground: "Xuanxuan, lifting his clothes."

    Xuanxuan obeyed and hurriedly lifted his clothes to expose his stomach.

    I didn''t expect that long Yifan got this kind of thing. When did he get it? By the way, at that time, she saw that long Yifan was talking with a man, and the trunk that she finally moved in was filled with explosives?

    Busy with the line, but the line is more and more disorderly.

    "Mommy, what''s this?" Xuanxuan points to the things pasted on her stomach. She is puzzled, but feels that mommy''s expression is too serious.

    "Darling, don''t move."

    "Oh." Xuanxuan points his head.

    "Well? Ha ha, Su Xiaowu, do you think you can open it? Don''t waste your time, as long as I move my fingers gently, I can... " Long Yifan''s eyes were flying, and he spent so much money to prepare this grand gift for them.

    Xiaowu''s eyes fly and look at the remote control in longyifan''s hand. That little thing is the one that controls her son''s life!

    Eyes turn.

    Release her son, she got up, turned her head and ran back to longyifan. She did not run far away, so she could return to longyifan in two steps.

    Xiaowu reaches for the remote control in his hand.

    "Su Xiaowu, don''t mess with me, or I''ll blow up your stinky boy right away!" Long Yifan is in a hurry. His thumb is excited to press the explosion button.

    "Oh!" Small dance hands to break his fingers, desperately to rob.

    Not far away, Xuanxuan looks worried. He wants to save his mother from the bad uncle. He thinks that the little guy picked up a stone from the ground and walked there with it.

    I saw my son''s action in the corner of my eye.

    Xiaowu shouted: "Xuanxuan, don''t come here!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan is stunned, holding a stone in her hand, and she doesn''t know what to do. Tears are streaming down, mom, Mommy Who''s going to save her Mommy?

    Dad, where are you? Come and help mom, will you

    "Whoa, whoa..." Xiaoxuanxuan cried bitterly.

    Listening to his son''s crying, Xiaowu heart pulled: "Xuanxuan is lovely, don''t be afraid."

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at her mother and stops her tears, sobbing and nodding her head.

    "Hum! I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill the Dragon night sky! " Long Yifan tries to break away from Xiaowu''s body, and his fingers break away from the shackles of Xiaowu''s fingers.

    But this woman is incredibly powerful.

    He even wasted so much energy and didn''t break her!

    The little dance endured the pain, almost forced the whole body''s strength out, but the Dragon hit her again and again, also made her body unbearable.

    Bang!

    She opened her mouth and grabbed long Yifan''s hand holding the remote control!

    "Ah!" Long Yifan wailed.

    Xiaowu''s teeth broke the palm of longyifan''s hand. The blood ran into her mouth, and her lips and teeth were stained with blood

    Long Yifan''s hand, which was holding the remote control in pain, had already begun to twitch. His fingers were not able to snatch the explosive button again.

    "You stinking bitch!" The vicious words were hurled out.

    He started to use his elbow to smash the back of Xiaowu''s head: "give me a break! Let go! "

    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"

    Every time I knock down the elbow bone, I''m very hard.

    But Su Xiaowu is biting long Yifan''s hand to death without letting go. If he doesn''t let go of the remote control, she doesn''t want to open her mouth at all. The pain in the back of her head hits her head.

    Not far away, Xuanxuan didn''t dare to look down, and couldn''t care so much. She ran straight to Mommy and grabbed long Yifan''s clothes from behind: "don''t hit my mommy, don''t hit my mommy! You are a bad man! "

    Little hands try to tear dragon apart.

    "Son of a bitch!" Long Yifan kicks xiaoxuanxuan away with a strong foot.

    It''s time to change the code again.

    The first exchange code is for you to exchange at the personal Center - Gift Center.

    Let us know in advance that one exchange code can be exchanged for 72 people. Chenxi asked the 72 lucky people who had received the exchange code to leave a message in the comment area to let Chenxi know that you have received it. Thank you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 494

    Not far away, Xuanxuan didn''t dare to look down, and couldn''t care so much. She ran straight to Mommy and grabbed long Yifan''s clothes from behind: "don''t hit my mommy, don''t hit my mommy! You are a bad man! "

    Little hands try to tear dragon apart.

    "Son of a bitch!" Long Yifan kicks xiaoxuanxuan away with a strong foot.

    And the hand that he was bitten, walked already had no grumpiness, the fingertip is loose, the remote control of the hand fell to the ground. Xiaowu quickly released his palm.

    I rushed to the ground, grabbed the remote control in a panic, pulled out the battery, and directly threw the battery into the other side of the puddle.

    "Shit!" Long Yifan scolded, looked at his hand full of blood, and the blood continuously flowed from the wound, and his fingers and palms were twitching from pain

    the corners of Xiaowu''s mouth were also stained with blood, and watched his son stagger up from one side. She quickly climbed to her side

    Long Yifan has a sharp eye.

    "Su Xiaowu, do you think you can use the remote control if you rob it? See? " Long Yifan takes another remote control out of his pocket.

    Little dance frowns, impossible! A bomb can only be controlled by a remote control. Can you say!

    Longyifan''s eyes are almost the same.

    "Ha ha ha, I just planted bombs in some places around here. You don''t know where to put it, do you? Maybe it''s around you... "

    Bloodthirsty smile, this is his last weapon. He came so long ahead of time. Of course, he should put those bombs in place. Moreover, those bombs are not careful. They can explode a big piece of brilliant fireworks.

    Xiaoxuanxuan gets up from the ground and runs to her mother, who is next to her.

    Xiaowu looks around. In such a big place, she doesn''t know where long Yifan will turn the rest of the explosives.

    "Xuanxuan, can you run?"

    "Well." Xuanxuan nodded.

    "My dear, listen to me. Your mother will go to haunt him in a moment. Would you like to run first?" Said the little dance in a low voice.

    Xiaoxuanxuan shook her head hard.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are sharp: "Xuanxuan, you are lovely. Listen to mom. Can you find someone to help her?" She tried to persuade her son in this way.

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded, "well."

    "Well, when I count to three, you run!"

    "Well."

    "One..."

    "Two..."

    "Three!"

    When Su Xiaowu counts to the last three, xiaoxuanxuan turns around and runs quickly. At the same time, Su Xiaowu grabs the stone on the ground and smashes it on long Yifan''s body.

    After that shift of attention, she once again threw herself at long Yifan. The bomb was a merciless weapon. She could not take her children with her, so no one could control long Yifan. Once he exploded the explosive, if it exploded around, she could not take the child''s life to gamble.

    "Damn it! Su Xiaowu, do you think I''ll let you grab it? I''ll kill you and bury yunyun! " Long Yifan also grabbed the scrap iron around him and started to fight with Xiaowu.

    Although Su Xiaowu can''t do martial arts, she is still smart. She has no strength in time, and she can play with long Yifan first.

    At least, we need to get around to our son and run out of the mining area.

    "Drop..."

    All of a sudden, long Yifan''s fingers touch the countdown to the explosion of timing, timing for five minutes!

    The countdown of the numbers began to appear on the remote control

    "Long Yifan, you crazy man!" Xiaowu panics. She doesn''t know where the bomb is. She presses the stop button.

    "Aha, ahaha There is more than one bomb around here. There are many. Su Xiaowu, do you think your son can run out? Let you fight me, let you fight me! I''ll kill you as soon as he dies! "

    Four minutes and three seconds.

    Four minutes and two seconds.

    "Xuanxuan, hurry up!" Xiaowu shouts loudly. She desperately tries to grab it and press the stop button.

    Just then

    "Dad!"

    A tall voice suddenly appeared, making the little Xuanxuan, who had not run out for a few steps, ecstatic. He jumped into the arms of the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night day picked up the child, saw him a muddy body, the sword eyebrow locks deeply: "how to make this appearance!" Anger welled up in the eyes, and the black pupils darkened a lot.

    "Dad! Mom, mom, she... " Xiaoxuanxuan sobbed.

    Not far away, the little dance with torn fights entangled in each other heard the childish voice of the son over there, turned back suddenly, and saw the figure of dragon night sky.

    The heart hanging in her heart was a little relieved in a moment. It''s so good that if long Yantian left with Xuanxuan in his arms, he would definitely be able to leave to a safe place in a few minutes.

    After all, the mining area is so big that long Yifan came in no earlier than her. It can''t be put everywhere, only around here!

    "Dragon night sky, you take Xuanxuan away, hurry up, it''s dangerous here! Come on! " The little dance roared loudly.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes a cold, immediately pay attention to fall in there waste heap, and dragon Yifan entangled dance, pupil a shrink, he subconsciously want to pass.

    But the baby in my arms.

    Frown tight.

    "Let''s go! I beg you! " Su Xiaowu is afraid that dragon will come here at night. No way. You have to leave first.

    Looking at her crying and shouting, dragon night was shocked and hugged the baby in his arms. There was no way but to turn around and take the baby first.

    Su Xiaowu is relieved. It''s OK. It''s ok

    And long Yifan''s eyes are wide open. Seeing that the two people are going to leave the explosion area, what should he do? He hasn''t killed them yet!

    "Ah...!" Long Yifan fights with Su Xiaowu harder, grabs his hair and kicks his stomach! resort to every conceivable means.

    It hurts!

    The piercing pain numbs her body and nerves, but I don''t know why she still has the endless strength.

    Stop long Yifan!

    Dragon Yifan must be stopped.

    "Mommy Mommy... " Xiaoxuanxuan is in the arms of longyetian, shouting at Mommy constantly.

    When he got to tiesuoqiao, long Yantian stopped and listened to the thumping sound behind him. His eyebrows were locked and his eyes were cold. Put the baby in my arms down: "Xuanxuan, you can run out of here by yourself, can you make it?"

    "Small Xuan Xuan forcibly nodded:" well

    Dragon night sky pointed to the opposite side of the bridge: "cross the bridge, go out along the road, wait for me outside."

    "Well."

    Remember to leave a message when you receive the second exchange code.

    In addition

    Please get the paper towels ready, our little porch Alas...

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 495

    Dragon night sky pointed to the opposite side of the bridge: "cross the bridge, go out along the road, wait for me outside."

    "Well."

    Put down the porch.

    Xiaoxuanxuan ran to the tiesuoqiao alone, and the knocks were all edged with iron mesh, so even if they were wobbly, they would not let people fall. At that time, seeing his son in the middle of the bridge, the Dragon turned his head and ran back quickly.

    50 seconds

    40 seconds

    Time goes by faster and faster.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is alone on the bridge, holding the handrail beside him and walking carefully. He can''t worry his parents, so he wants to go out by himself and can''t be a drag on his parents.

    Long Yifan''s eyes were shining suddenly when he looked at the iron bridge over there and saw the small figure walking hard on it.

    "Hee, hee, hee..." Long Yifan smiled: "Su Xiaowu, you lost!"

    The sudden change made Xiaowu stupefied for a while. She suddenly turned her head along longyifan''s line of sight and looked over. She saw longyetianchao coming to her place. Xiaoxuanxuan was alone on the tiesuoqiao bridge.

    "Drop..."

    "Drop..."

    "Drop..."

    Enter the countdown of 10 seconds on the remote control.

    "Hahahaha Go to hell! " Long Yifan laughed and threw the remote control in his hand to other places.

    Only 10 seconds, even to pick up, it''s not urgent!

    The Dragon night sky eye tip noticed the remote control which the Dragon Yi throws out, detonates the bomb''s manipulator?

    "Hum..." A bad premonition came to Xiaowu''s mind. There was a bomb on the iron bridge!

    Su Xiaowu looks at the iron bridge: "no! Xuanxuan, run She shouted, watching Xuanxuan walking on the tiesuoqiao.

    The tiesuoqiao was shaking. Xiaoxuanxuan couldn''t stand at all. It took a lot of effort to move out.

    Realizing something was wrong, the Dragon turned around at night.

    бо3бнбнбп

    Xuanxuan is still standing in the middle of the Tiesuo bridge.

    бо2бнбнбп

    Xuanxuan ran two steps forward, but was forced to stop because of the shaking strength.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are red. She stands up and stumbles. She wants to run to find the remote control and stop Stop, she must stop!

    But time is not enough!

    She just got up

    бо1бнбнбп

    "Drop!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan turns around and looks at mummy''s back and Dad

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom!

    The violent explosion caused fireworks on the tiesuoqiao. The black smoke rolled up, the tiesuoqiao broke and the Loess around the pit collapsed.

    The smell of choking came.

    In the black smoke and sparks, long yetian stood at the edge of the tiesuoqiao bridge, his cold expression was almost dull, and then he jumped directly into the deep pit after the explosion.

    Listen to the loud explosion, the action of the little dance is stiff, and the explosion sounds like pulling her into a huge black hole.

    Pale expression, no blood.

    Open your eyes and lose your soul.

    Xiaowu''s body is numb. She dare not turn back. Maybe it''s not tiesuqiao? Maybe Xuanxuan has already passed?

    She turned her head with an expectant smile on her face. When she saw the collapsed area behind her, her eyes were shaking and her body was shaking.

    The blank brain is shaking.

    "No!!!" She yelled out: "no No! " Dragging her body, she ran to the explosion.

    Before the tearing, her body completely lost its strength and painful body, which made her fall to the ground as soon as she ran two steps,

    "Xuanxuan! Xuan Xuan! Ah!!! " The brain nearly broke down and screamed.

    Long Yifan looks at the picture in front of him: "ha ha ha, what a beautiful spark, ha ha ha Who let you people who don''t know how to fight with me? Now you know how to be afraid? "

    Saying that, he propped up his body and walked towards Su Xiaowu in a panic. His hand was still dripping blood. Long Yifan was very excited. He stopped beside Su Xiaowu and stepped on her with his foot.

    And Su Xiaowu has lost her look, her eyes are wide, her mouth is wide, her pupils are out of focus, and she looks at the place where the smoke is rolling.

    Completely lost consciousness.

    Her world darkened as if all the lights had been turned off. Her body was overloaded, unconscious and in a deep coma.

    The strong smell of medical water permeates the whole room.

    I don''t know how long I slept. Su Xiaowu closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and everything happened in the mining area flashed through her mind.

    "Boom"

    until the scene of the explosion came to mind, Su Xiaowu opened her eyes.

    The white room, the white bed, the white curtain, there are many medical instruments around, she is in the hospital.

    Su Xiaowu sat up with her body on her back. At the moment when she moved, she was limp and limp. Looking at the needle tube inserted in her arm, she pulled out the needle tube directly.

    "Drop..." When the needle tube on the arm was pulled out, the medical instrument on the side rang.

    "Click"

    the door of the hospital is opened.

    Leng Yan came in and saw Xiaowu sitting up. He immediately went to the bedside: "Xiaowu, are you awake? You''d better lie down in bed. You still have injuries. "

    Su Xiaowu looked down and saw that many parts of her body were wrapped with white bandages. Her head hurt a little. She propped up her forehead: "I How long have I slept? "

    "It''s been a day." Leng Yan said, taking a cup of hot water from the side: "drink some water, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring you some later."

    Looking at coldness.

    He was hiding from his own eyes.

    In my mind, I bombarded the things that happened in the mining area, blocked the cold hands, and Xiaowu stood up: "Xuanxuan?"

    "Er?" Leng Yan was stunned for a moment.

    Explosion, when Xuanxuan was on the tiesuoqiao, it exploded. When I thought of it, a line of tears fell from my face: "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan Where is Xuanxuan? "

    She suddenly got up in a panic, stood up, pushed away Lengyan and ran out of the hospital directly. Her tired body made her run in a zigzag way.

    I nearly fell to the ground several times.

    Leng Yan is after her: "Xiaowu, wait Don''t run! "

    "Xuanxuan Xuan Xuan! "

    Big hand grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Lengyan hugged her panic body: "Xiaowu, calm down, calm down. I''ll tell you where Xuanxuan is, OK?"

    The third exchange code is

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 496

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes trembled, raised his head and stared at Lengyan crazily: "Xuanxuan, it''s OK, isn''t it?" She was very quiet, with some pause.

    Red eyes, full of expectations.

    Leng Yan closes his eyes heavily and holds her shoulder tightly with his hands. Why does he have to do such a thing every time? Why does he have to say that every time?

    Why does he tell her that every time?

    Why He always had to see what she was like when she lost her soul?

    The cold is slow to open..

    Su Xiaowu''s expectant eyes, suddenly frustrated, pushed Lengyan away directly: "I''ll find it myself!"

    "Damn it! Little dance, little dance! " Leng Yan hurried to catch up with Su Xiaowu. "I''ll take you to Xuanxuan, but you promise me that you should be calm."

    "Well. Uh huh. Uh huh. She nodded without hesitation. She wanted to see her son. She wanted to see that he was OK. Maybe he was ok?

    In front of the ICU.

    Through the window, Su Xiaowu looks at the picture inside, only to see a child lying on the white bed, with oxygen mask on his face.

    There are countless pipes in his body.

    There has been a rotation of doctors and nurses at the door.

    "Mr. Leng, the patient is preparing for a second operation and is unable to visit for the time being." The doctor said respectfully.

    "I know. What''s the matter?" Asked Leng Yan.

    "It''s still not out of danger. It''s still in a vegetative state as before."

    Standing in the window of the small dance, brows tightly wrinkled together, when heard "temporarily not out of danger", "in the state of plants.".

    The eyes are momentary.

    "Son My child. " She said, "he can''t sleep like this all the time No! " Her porch is so lively.

    How is it possible to become a vegetable?

    Su Xiaowu can hardly control her body. She goes to pull the door of the ward directly and wants to break in.

    The doctor and nurse at the door responded quickly enough to catch up with Su Xiaowu: "Miss, you can''t go in, it''s a quarantine area, and family members can''t visit!"

    "Will you let me see him, and you let me see him?" Su Xiaowu is crying and holding the doctor''s robe. Her hands are shaking.

    "Miss, the patient''s condition is very bad now. His body is injured by explosion. His internal organs are damaged. He may die anytime and anywhere. So please wait patiently. Soon we will have a second operation. Will try to save the patient''s life. " The doctor hurriedly stopped her and said anxiously.

    Su Xiaowu, almost paralyzed, grabbed the doctor''s robe, and squatted on the ground crying.

    The doctor was unprepared: "Mr. Leng, this..."

    Leng Yan clenched her fist and clenched her teeth, and he knew that if Xiaowu knew the current situation of Xuanxuan, she could not calm down at all.

    It''s hard for him to calm down. When long yetian called him to the hospital, when he saw xiaoxuanxuan''s life in danger, he almost collapsed.

    "Sir." At this time, a nurse noticed the man coming across the corridor.

    Leng Yan looks at the past and frowns when his eyes fall on long yetian.

    Dragon night sky slowly came over, a woman on the ground to pull up.

    Little dance was almost pulled up by dragon night sky like no bone shelf. She looked up at Dragon night sky slowly.

    Tears blurred his eyes, and the scene of the explosion flashed in his mind. Su Xiaowu grabbed the clothes of dragon night sky: "why! Didn''t I ask you to take him first? Why did you leave him then? Why are you leaving him alone?! Why don''t you take him! "

    She growled with tears in her heart.

    Dragon night sky pupil a Zheng, cold expression moment dull.

    Su Xiaowu gasps heavily. It''s almost hard to breathe. She drags the clothes of long yetian like she''s mad. Why does one by one force her crazy.

    Silence

    Dead silence.

    If at that time, long yetian left with Su Zixuan, and the two had already passed the bridge, if at that time, Xiao Xuanxuan was not alone on the bridge, and it was difficult to walk, he would not be unable to run in the last time.

    If at that time, the Dragon didn''t leave

    Maybe none of this will happen.

    The heavy facts, press here, everyone''s heart is clear, that''s the same thing.

    Su Xiaowu is crazy irrationally. In the silence, she looks at Dragon''s dull face at night. She is just excited and calms down a little bit.

    Holding the hand of dragon night sky''s clothes, it slowly loosed.

    Small dance thought of just their own harsh words, can not help frowning, Xuanxuan become this way, dragon night sky should be more uncomfortable, his pain, not less than her.

    How can I blame him? She''s fucking!! Dragon night sky will leave Xuanxuan, it is not intentional. No one expected that. How could she question him?

    Isn''t that salt on his wound?!

    Think of it here.

    Xiaowu''s breathing slowly became smooth: "sorry, I was just too excited."

    Dragon night sky light down, empty eyes a little bit to restore the natural, cold said: "you go back to rest."

    Xiaowu shook her head: "I want to stay here for a while." She dropped her head and said nothing more.

    And the Dragon night sky passed, walked to the window chair, sat on the chair, looked at the small figure in the window.

    Leng Yan didn''t understand the situation at all. He only knew that long Yifan kidnapped Xuanxuan and buried a bomb. Later, he exploded and made such a thing. But when he heard Xiaowu''s question just like that, he thought there should be another story in it.

    Long Yantian turned his head, looked at Xiaowu with cold eyes, looked into the window again, and when he fell on the little figure, his eyes were cold.

    "Xiaowu, you can stay here, but you haven''t eaten in a day. I''ll get something. How much would you like to eat?" The cold mouth broke the dead silence.

    There was no movement in the little dance, as if there was no sound of coldness.

    Dragon night day light breath out a breath, start, clap cold Yan''s shoulder: "you take good care of her."

    "Ha? I take care of her. What about you? " Leng Yan turns around and asks, Xiaowu is like this now. He doesn''t stay here with her. Is he going to leave?

    Dragon night sky did not say a word, already left corridor, turning around, his face became gloomy.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 497

    Dragon night sky did not say a word, already left corridor, turning around, his face became gloomy.

    Don''t I beg you to take him first? Why did you leave him then? Why are you leaving him alone? Why don''t you take him! "

    That''s the word, in the ear around.

    The black eyes are heavier.

    Leng Yan stands in place, looking at this situation, one is out of his wits, the other is out of his mind, God! A punch hit the wall.

    The nurse and the doctor shivered with fear.

    Leng Yan waved and said, "OK, you don''t have to stay here. I''ll call you if you need anything."

    "Oh, yes." The doctor ordered a little to leave.

    On the empty corridor.

    Leng Yan goes to Xiaowu, squats down and blocks Su Xiaowu''s sight: "Xiaowu, I know you are sad, but the doctor said it? After a while, we will have a second operation. Xuanxuan will get through the difficulty. Trust me. "

    The little dance didn''t make a sound, and the soul seemed to leave the body.

    His eyes become gentle: "Xuanxuan is like this, you don''t scare me like this, OK? Little dance... " Said softly.

    I hope she can have a little reaction.

    Su Xiaowu''s unblinking eyes finally closed slightly. When she opened them again, she could not help crying: "it''s my fault, I didn''t protect it, child..."

    If at that time, she could protect Xuanxuan well, it would not be like this.

    If she could get the remote control earlier, there would be no such thing.

    If she had controlled long Yifan, it would not have been like this.

    She didn''t have the ability to protect Xuanxuan. She made Xuanxuan look like this.

    The more she thinks about it, the more painful her heart is, and the more she blames herself.

    "Xiaowu, I know you must do your best to protect Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan must also know that his mother has done her best." Lengyan doesn''t know what happened in the middle of the way, but he knows very well that Su Xiaobao is desperately trying to protect the children. This will happen. She must have tried her best

    Xiaowu sobbed and shook her head: "if I had been with him that day and taken good care of him, he would not have been taken away by longyifan. I didn''t have the ability to protect him, but I still blamed longyantian and Lengyan for that. I don''t think I''m human! He was also very sad. But... I just couldn''t help it. I didn''t control my mood. I''m sorry. "

    "Xuanxuan will have an accident. It has something to do with the Dragon night sky, right?" The voice of coldness sank.

    Su Xiaowu froze for a moment and frowned: "there are many reasons, he, he..." She didn''t know what to say.

    Leng Yan took a deep breath, got up and sat down beside Xiaowu: "OK, I understand, I understand. I know you just didn''t mean to, just worried about the children... "

    Su Xiaowu supported her head and said nothing more.

    In the silent hospital.

    Leng Yan has been with Su Xiaowu.

    And xiaoxuanxuan has been sleeping, that day after the explosion, longyetian dug out from the soil, took it to the hospital for rescue, and saved half of the child''s life.

    However, because the injury is too serious, the child is not only in a vegetative state, but also needs a second operation.

    Soon.

    Xuanxuan was pushed into the operating room again.

    Xiaowu could only wait outside. The operation lasted five hours. She sat outside the operating room all the time, but she did not see long yetian.

    "He, has he come to the hospital?" Little dance asked Leng Yan lightly.

    What is dragon doing at night? Didn''t he know Xuanxuan was having a second operation? Why don''t you even show your face?

    Thinking of this, Lengyan feels like a fire.

    But looking at the gaunt little dance, he had to say softly, "I think he may be busy with other things."

    "Something else?" Xiaowu frowned and felt heavy in her heart, so she didn''t say anything more.

    Soon the doctor came out.

    I brought the report of the child: "Miss Su, it''s good news. The child''s life has been saved. What we need now is quiet rest. "

    When Leng Yan heard the doctor''s words, he took a sigh of relief and pulled Xiaowu''s arm: "you see, I said that Xuanxuan will not have an accident."

    Xiaowu takes over the report and glances at what is written on it: "what does this mean?" She pointed tremblingly at a line in the report.

    Leng Yan looked at the past, and immediately sank on his happy face.

    the doctor said: "the patient is not out of the plant state, which is the plant person for short, but according to the situation he sent, it is the best result."

    "So You mean, he, he won''t wake up, will he? " The little dance said tremblingly.

    "It depends on the patient''s personal condition. Now the probability of the vegetative person waking up is very high." The doctor encouraged.

    Leng Yan immediately replied, "yes, Xiaowu, Xuanxuan is just asleep now. Soon, when he is well, he will be able to wake up soon. "

    "May I go and see the children?" Su Xiaowu asked in a trembling voice, her head now seems to be hard to think.

    The doctor shook his head: "Miss, the child has just finished the operation and is in the sterile ward. To be on the safe side, I will not visit these two days."

    Xiaowu''s eyes flashed a loss and nodded.

    Cold and summer sighed and looked out at the sky. Yesterday Xiaowu slept for a day. This morning, it''s all evening. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water or eaten anything. How can I stand it?

    Forget it.

    He''d better go out and find something she likes.

    "Xiaowu, if you''re tired, go back to your ward and rest. I''ll leave."

    "Well." Su Xiaowu nodded and couldn''t see her son. She couldn''t wake up and walked in the corridor.

    It''s as if you can''t stand still.

    Walking, the body suddenly no strength to the front of a fall, no fall, head suddenly hit a person in front of the body.

    "Who is this? Don''t you look at the road when you walk? Shopkeeper, isn''t that your female fans have all come to the hospital? " A young man in colorful clothes yawned and said. They just turned around the corner, and a woman fell in.

    "Hold, I''m sorry." Xiaowu pressed her head, and quickly propped up.

    Xiao CE grabbed the shoulder of the woman in front of her with one hand, held her up, and watched her stand up straight: "Xiaowu?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 498

    A familiar voice came.

    Xiaowu raises her head and looks at the man in front of her. Maybe she is too weak. Her eyes are full of flowers. After staring for a long time, she looks carefully.

    Curly hair, always a lazy touch.

    "Xiao CE?"

    The young man in bright clothes opened his mouth. He was just joking. Unexpectedly, the store manager and the woman who didn''t look at the road really knew each other?

    I don''t think she''s really a fan from the hospital, right?

    Xiao CE looked at her scornfully: "every time I see you, there are some things. What''s wrong with you today? What''s wrong with this picture?"

    Xiaowu stood up straight and shook her head: "nothing, I''m sorry just now. I''ll go first. " She lost her heart and said, no spirit to speak of, propped up, staggering toward their ward. Looking back at her back, Xiao CE always felt sad. What happened to the little girl? Isn''t the Dragon night over? Why...

    "Go to the hospital and ask about her," he said

    The young man beside me was stupefied for a while. Rarely did the store manager care about a strange woman so much. He hesitated for a long time before nodding: "yes."

    A separate ward.

    Night, she did not turn on the light, dark room, a person sitting on the bed, a person silent.

    "Click..."

    The door burst open.

    Xiaowu didn''t look up. Maybe Lengyan is back.

    "Da..."

    The light in the ward is turned on by the person coming in: "in the big evening, someone opens the door of your ward like this, don''t you turn your head to have a look?"

    The voice of laziness came.

    Xiaowu has just seen the past.

    Xiao CE stood at the door, leaning gently against the door frame with his body. After she looked at him, he straightened up, put his hand in his trouser pocket, and walked towards the bed.

    "How do you know I''m here?" She asked weakly, looking as if she had no strength at all.

    Xiao CE stopped beside the sofa, lying on the sofa, and looked at her with one side of his head: "this kind of thing, I don''t know if I want to inquire about it."

    "Oh..." Little dance didn''t say much.

    Xiao CE held her head in his hands, looked at her haggard feeling, and said lazily: "since something happened, it''s useless to learn to accept it, and it''s useless to visit sad. Life goes on. "

    He said meaningfully.

    Xiaowu looks at him a little more. Unexpectedly, Xiao CE will come to say such things to her.

    Xiao CE''s body, which was lying on the ground, sat up and said: "vegetative people are not incurable diseases. There is a military medical center in Xicheng, which has a very good way of treating vegetative people. Basically, the cure rate is more than 80 percent. " He said plainly, obviously knowing all the situations of Su Xiaowu. Although he didn''t know what caused it, it seemed that those were not important, but the results were important.

    "More than 80 percent?" Xiaowu seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and immediately opened her mouth. Such a high recovery rate surprised her.

    Xiao CE''s lips just smiled: "don''t worry, your child is just sleeping for a while. And if you fall asleep because of this, I think when your child wakes up, he will not see you. "

    This sleeping word seems to have another meaning.

    Xiaowu understands. Does he say that she is depressed? Silence for a long time, then slowly opening: "thank you for your kindness."

    Xiao CE squinted, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of seriousness, which was soon replaced by laziness: "just a few casual words."

    "I also want to ask, you say that is a military medical center? If it''s military, it''s from other countries "Then..."

    Military medical centers are generally open to the military, right?

    And it''s from Xicheng, other countries.

    This

    Come to think of it, there seems to be some trouble.

    "Well, you can ask longyetian." Xiao CE said, shrugged his shoulders and looked around the ward. It was strange that the child was not from Su Xiaowu and long yetian? Why don''t you see the Dragon night man?

    Xiaowu nodded: "well OK. " After all, in terms of diplomacy and military affairs, long yetian knows more than she does.

    Xiao CE stood up and said, "it''s not early. It''s time for me to see my friends."

    Su Xiaowu looks at Xiao CE''s back, gets off the bed, and quickly catches up with him.

    Before he left the door of the ward, he felt that she had come after him, stopped and looked back: "what else can I do?"

    "Thank you, thank you." Su Xiaowu bows. Although Xiao CE has only a few simple words, they are very important to her.

    At least

    Gave her hope.

    Xiao CE grabs Xiaowu''s arm, turns around abruptly, and puts her directly on the wall. One hand imprisons her wrist, and the other hand pinches her chin: "I only accept the way of gratitude."

    "Er?" The little dance froze for a moment, with a flash of expression.

    He let go of her jaw, thin lips: "a little expression just like a living person, little thing, goodbye." No more touching her body.

    Xiao CE opens the door of the ward and strides away.

    Su Xiaowu stares at the back of his departure. Obviously, there are still some who don''t know what happened, but he has disappeared.

    Touch your pinched chin.

    Xiao CE, that''s right.

    Some things, since they happen, learn to accept, it is useless to patronize the sad.

    Leng Yan is right.

    She wants to believe xiaoxuanxuan. He just fell asleep for a while. As long as his life is not in serious trouble, he will wake up sooner or later. Besides, there is such a hope.

    She can''t be depressed.

    Military Medical Center in Xicheng!

    Yes.

    She went to ask longyetian.

    Thought, did not stop, hurriedly also ran out of the hospital.

    Please collect the last exchange code as soon as possible.

    In addition

    I don''t know if you remember the book review activity held by Chenxi two days ago. Today, Chenxi will announce the list of winners in the review area. Please speed up my QQ number and I will give you

    my QQ number is 3038146238 (all fans can add it, but please ask the winner to leave a message to me alone and take a screenshot to prove that you are the one.

    Then

    The third activity is on!!

    Activity date: from September 15 to 17, all the top 20 fans in the list of "millions of hot mothers are not easy to mess with" will be released by Chenxi. I hope you can actively participate in Ha!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 499

    She can''t be depressed.

    Military Medical Center in Xicheng!

    Yes.

    She went to ask longyetian.

    Thought, did not stop, hurriedly also ran out of the hospital.

    "Gulu Gulu"

    her stomach was protesting all the time. She covered her stomach. She was hungry and hurt. She left the hospital with a tired body and stopped a taxi on the side of the road.

    The body almost has no strength. When I got on the car, I fell on one side. I took out my cell phone to call Leng Yan, but I still haven''t dialed "bell..."

    Her cell phone rang first.

    Xiaowu answers the phone: "hello..."

    "Xiaowu, where have you been? Didn''t I ask you to go back to the ward and rest? Where are you now? " There was a cold, anxious voice on the phone.

    "I''ll go to longyetian."

    б░бнбнб▒ At the other end of the phone, Leng Yan was silent for a long time. Then he began to speak slowly: "how can I wait for me? It''s so late. I can take you there. You''re alone. You''re so poor now. You run there yourself?"

    He tried to slow down, but he could not hide his anxiety.

    "It''s only 8 o''clock. It''s not very late. Don''t worry, I''ve only been there once, and I''m not in a big way. I don''t need to be hospitalized. "

    б░бнбнб▒ There was silence again. It seems that there are more words in Xiaowu. What happened just now? Or she wanted to open a little bit: "well, I''ve already called Honglian to the hospital. Don''t worry about Xuanxuan. Take care of his people and line up."

    "Well..." She may be tired or hungry, and her voice sounds much softer than usual.

    Hung up.

    Leaning by the window, Su Xiaowu looks out of the window, long yetian. Why didn''t she go to see Xuanxuan one day later? When I think about it, my face sinks.

    Private residence of the dragon family.

    "Madame Jiang, our Lord said that no one was there."

    "Mrs. Jiang, please come back."

    The maid is holding Jiang Hui at the door.

    Jiang Hui has spent several hours with the maid at the door. After saying so much, long yetian still refuses to come out to see her!

    Damn it!

    Not caring so much, Jiang Hui pushes away the servant and strides into the room.

    "Mrs. Jiang! You can''t break in like this! " The maid quickly grabbed Jiang Hui''s arm.

    Jiang Hui suddenly looks back and stares at the maid who is holding her: "unbridled! What are you? I''m the mother of dragon night! Who''s got you talking here? "

    In order to be domineering, Jiang Hui is not less, fierce enough to frighten these maids one by one. No one dares to say more.

    Jiang Hui hurriedly ran to the living room: "dragon night sky, you come out for me!"

    "Mrs. Jiang..." The maid followed.

    "Didn''t I say that? Nothing is allowed in. " Cold voice came, dragon night day is standing on the stairs, eyes cold sweep downstairs, walked down.

    The maids all shrunk their necks and lowered their heads to say nothing more.

    Jiang Hui looks up at the Dragon night sky and says, "dragon night sky, where did you take Yifan?" She couldn''t find anyone since her sudden disappearance two days ago. Later, she heard about the mining area.

    Yi fan has not been home, it must be long yetian who hid him.

    "How can I know where he is." Long yetian said indifferently. He had already stepped down the stairs and walked to the side of the cabinet. He took the cup and took a glass of water.

    Completely disregarding Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui was in a hurry: "long yetian, don''t pretend. I know that you have hidden Yifan. I''ve also learned something about the mining area. Yifan may have done something wrong, but you can understand him. Yunyun''s death has hit him hard."

    Dragon night day drank a saliva, put down the cup: "that and I what to do?"

    It seems that you can''t hear anything.

    The meat on Jiang Hui''s face trembled for a while, and his expression was stiff: "night, you are his eldest brother. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, think about the master. Even if there is anything wrong with him, you can understand him more, OK?" Hard is not good, she began to play soft.

    It''s said that the child was seriously hurt.

    But Jiang Hui did not expect that her son would do such a bold thing, even she did not dare to kidnap longyetian''s son easily.

    Now, what should I do?

    It must have been long yetian who hid his son. But if long yetian didn''t let people go, she didn''t know what to do.

    Now I can only soften my voice.

    The Dragon night sky goes to be indifferent, looked at a housemaid in the room: "see off."

    "Yes."

    The maid went up at once and said, "madam, please."

    Jiang Hui doesn''t pay attention to the utilization at all, and rushes towards the Dragon night sky: "dragon night sky! How can you be so heartless? That man is your brother! "

    "I should have told you that I have my bottom line. If I violate it, everyone is the same." He said plainly, but his eyes were extremely cold, and he didn''t want to talk with Jiang Hui at all.

    Jiang Hui''s body trembled, and he could almost feel the decision of longyetian, shaking his head: "longyetian, if you think about the master, if he knew that your brother was so cruel to each other, he would die with his eyes closed."

    "It''s really hard for him to die with you alive." The bleak voice, as if the atmosphere around the pressure into the cold winter general.

    She could not help but step backward and clenched her teeth: "you..."

    "Go away!" A cold low roar.

    "Dragon night sky! Why don''t you just let it go once? This time, only this time, I guarantee that he will never make such a mistake again next time. "

    He stood on the cabinet with one hand, his fingers gently tapping on the cabinet, his head side: "hum..."

    Cruel smile is cold refusal.

    There is no room for discussion in his eyes.

    Jiang Hui is anxious and desperate. She is such a child. If something goes wrong, how can she live? I took a deep breath: "night, I beg you, I beg you, you let it go..." She has never asked anyone in her life.

    However, I didn''t expect to live most of my life.

    At the end of the day, I have to beg for mercy from a younger generation.

    "Who am I to say? It turns out that Mrs. Jiang is here... " There was a hoarse female voice outside the house.

    "* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

    Dingding

    It''s time to release the exchange code. The first one is the same sentence. 72 people who get it must remember to leave a message.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 500

    Jiang Hui looks back sadly.

    Dragon night sky''s line of sight also raised, looked, saw Su Xiaowu to come from the door, could not help but frown.

    When Su Xiaowu came in, the maids naturally did not dare to stop her a little. Even if my Lord said that no one was there, Miss Su was an exception.

    Although she was tired, Xiaowu didn''t show any distress at this time. She walked over and said, "I just heard it outside. What did Mrs. Jiang say to let long Yifan go, right?"

    "Su Xiaowu..." Jiang Hui clenches her teeth. She can''t deal with a dragon night. This time Su Xiaowu comes again. What can I do?

    If she hurt her son, this woman will not let her mother and son go. It''s worse than ever!

    Xiaowu goes to the sofa and props herself on the sofa with one hand. She is obviously weak, but she doesn''t show any difference in momentum. She looks very energetic. She looks like a person who is completely OK: "Oh, Mrs. Jiang, you can go back safely, like Guolong Yifan. If we are here, I will let him go back to you safe and sound Around you. "

    She said with a smile.

    Jiang Hui doesn''t believe what she hears. Is Su Xiaowu crazy? How could she be so generous to let her son do such a thing?

    Warily wrinkled: "what''s your purpose in doing this?"

    "Well..." The little dance tilted her head and smiled: "aren''t you asking for the night sky and letting dragon Yifan go? I''m just helping you! "

    Obviously

    Such words make Jiang Hui more confused. But look at the Dragon night sky, it''s absolutely impossible to let go of everything. No matter what the purpose of Su Xiaowu is, as long as she can let go of her son''s words, everything will be said: "OK, I''ll thank Miss Su here first. In that case, I won''t bother. "

    "Wait." Su Xiaowu suddenly stops Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui turns around cautiously: "what''s the matter? Do you regret it? "

    "How is Lin yunyun''s funeral handled?"

    "Our own business will be done naturally."

    "People say that after death, the seventh day is the night of returning to the soul. Mrs. Jiang, you did that to Lin yunyun. On the seventh day, you should be careful not to wait until Lin yunyun came to ask for your life." Little dance said leisurely.

    Suddenly, the topic of uproar made Jiang Hui not understand what she meant: "don''t remind me, even if she becomes a ghost, I''m not afraid." Here, without the dragon family, Jiang Hui naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. As for the Dragon night sky, I guess it''s also the person who knows.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled: "Mrs. Jiang, walk slowly..."

    "Miss Su, don''t forget that you just promised me something."

    Xiaowu nodded, "naturally."

    Jiang Hui takes a sigh of relief and looks back at longyetian. It seems that Su Xiaowu''s words are effective. After talking for so long, longyetian doesn''t disturb her. Then can her son really come back.

    At the thought of it, she was relieved.

    Jiang Hui is gone.

    Xiaowu''s body on the sofa softened, leaned on the sofa, barely stopped, and her face was no more energetic than before.

    Dragon night day poured a cup of hot water and walked towards her. The cup handed to her: "how come?"

    Look at the water glass.

    She didn''t reach for it.

    Inside the transparent glass cup, the water is rippling, and her eyes are shaking. "Xuanxuan, why didn''t you go to the second operation today?"

    When it comes to this, her heart is a little worried.

    "I know the result." However, dragon night sky''s answer is also very simple and straightforward.

    Xiaowu starts rubbing his hands and eyes: "he''s your son. When he''s going through life and death, you should go to accompany him, right?"

    "If I go, will he wake up?" The voice of dragon night sky is cold.

    Su Xiaowu frowned. What''s wrong with him? How could he suddenly be so cold about Xuanxuan? Doesn''t he usually love Xuanxuan the most?

    Or

    For Xuanxuan''s business, he is too self reproach, so do not want to go? Think about what you said to him today that was too much

    She was slightly less angry: "I came here today to tell you something about Xuanxuan, please Xuanxuan he...... "

    "Bell..."

    The telephone interrupted the little dance.

    Dragon night sky looked up at her, took out her mobile phone: "I''ll go to pick up a phone." After that, put the phone in your ear and walk out.

    She leaned on the sofa alone and looked back at his back. What did he do? What the hell is he doing? Xuanxuan is his son. At this time, why is he still in the mood to do something else?

    It''s OK not to go to the hospital.

    At least, let''s finish the children''s business first, and then solve other things

    Xiaowu''s heart inevitably has a ripple again. She holds the edge of the sofa and increases the strength of holding the sofa with her hands. She tries to control some ups and downs in her heart.

    Five minutes later

    Ten minutes later

    Half an hour passed.

    What on earth is he doing?

    Su Xiaowu, with her body propped up, also walked outside. Hasn''t she finished answering the phone for so long?

    Drag yourself out.

    It''s dark outside.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows are locked. He doesn''t see longyetian: "where are you?"

    "I just answered the phone and went out."

    The maid replied, and Xiaowu opened her eyes wide, a little inconceivable: "out? Where did he go? " Just now she told him that she wanted to talk to him about Xuanxuan. So he took a call and left?

    Cover your head.

    I just feel dizzy and dizzy.

    Maybe the pressure in my heart is too much, and my body is too heavy.

    "Pa!"

    "Miss Su! Miss Su! " Seeing Su Xiaowu suddenly fainted, the maid quickly helped her.

    My head hurts.

    Su Xiaowu only felt that she was in a blank world. She saw two small figures running towards her. Xuanxuan was in front of her.

    Son''s flesh face, with a smile as usual: "Mommy Mommy... I want to eat steamed buns today. "

    "Mommy Mommy... ''

    When xiaoxuanxuan comes over, Su Xiaowu wants to hold her son.

    But all of a sudden, I jumped into an empty space.

    Xiaowu turns around and her son has gone to his back.

    Xiaoxuanxuan stares at her ''mommy doubtfully. Why don''t you hold me? I want to hold... "

    The second exchange code is

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire mobile" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 501

    She kept reaching for her hand and wanted to hold her child, but she always threw herself into an empty space: "Xuanxuan!" With a exclamation, Su Xiaowu opened her eyes.

    Here is

    Dragon night sky bedroom.

    The familiar room calmed her mind a little. She breathed out a long breath. She was too worried about her son, even dreaming.

    "Awake?" A faint voice came.

    Xiaowu turns her head and sees longyetian sitting aside with a book in his hand. He slowly puts it down and looks at her.

    Su Xiaowu looks out of the window. It''s still dark outside. It seems that she hasn''t slept for long.

    "Get up and eat something." Dragon night day walked to the bedside, put a heat preservation bowl on the bedside table open, inside is millet porridge.

    "Where have you been?"

    "Go out and do something." He said plainly, with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, scooped out a spoonful of rice porridge and handed it to Xiaowu''s mouth.

    She looked down and handed the spoon to her mouth. She did not rush to eat. She took a deep breath: "what happened to Xuanxuan..." Her voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know why. It seems that the Dragon night sky is strange.

    "I have something to discuss with you about Xuanxuan." Seeing that she didn''t eat, long yetian took back the spoon and put down the bowl in the other hand.

    Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully: "hmm?"

    "If you agree, I''m going to have the kid taken to a military medical center in the West City tomorrow. It will be more helpful for his treatment there. "

    Su Xiaowu''s dim eyes suddenly add a little more light. Is the military medical center in Xicheng the one Xiao CE said? It turned out that he was not indifferent.

    "You''ve been dealing with this all day?" The voice is a little hoarse.

    "The child will be OK. It won''t be long before he gets better. " Dragon night sky''s tone is very heavy, but also comforts her.

    Su Xiaowu nodded, eyes could not help but red, throat astringent, this man, really don''t know what to let her say?

    You think he doesn''t care, but he has arranged everything.

    Maybe this is the first time that she and long yetian have worked together with their children. They work in different ways.

    She exhaled, "dragon Yifan, is it here?"

    "You want to let him go?"

    "Yes."

    Long yetian got up and said, "eat your food and have a good sleep. I''ll take you to see him tomorrow." Then he turned and walked out of the house.

    "Dragon night sky..." The little dance stopped him.

    He stopped and looked back. "What''s up?"

    "Stay with me." She said a few simple words.

    "I have something to deal with in a moment. Take a rest first." He said lightly, the gentleman smiled and turned away

    The bedroom door was closed.

    Su Xiaowu sits on the bed alone and looks at the small rice porridge beside the cabinet. "Stay with me." that''s what she said on purpose. She wants to see his reaction.

    And the result

    She could feel that the Dragon night at this time was very strange.

    Xiaowu is back in bed.

    As parents, none of them escaped from the teasing and self reproach. She is so, and so is long yetian. Maybe, he is much heavier than her.

    "Xuanxuan You must get better soon. " Curled up on the bed, holding the quilt, she mumbled, and as she closed her eyes, a line of tears came down.

    In the hospital in the middle of the night, it''s quiet and weird.

    Outside sterile ward.

    Long yetian sat on the chair in the corridor with his hands hanging on his legs and fingers clasped together. His cold eyes looked through the window at the little figure lying on the bed in the room.

    The sun reflected through the window into the bedroom.

    On the big bed, Xiaowu is sleeping with the quilt in her hand.

    Long yetian came back from the outside and entered the room. She was sleeping soundly. She glanced at a bowl of rice porridge on the table.

    She didn''t move a mouthful?

    The brow of the sword twisted.

    Turn around and leave the bedroom.

    "Dragon night sky..." A voice came from behind.

    Stop, dragon night sky looked back: "wake up? When you wake up, go and wash it. After breakfast, I''ll take you out. "

    Then he left the bedroom.

    The little dance opened her eyes in a daze, looking at the back of his leaving, and then she got up from the bed

    "Ah..." A soft hand, she did not have the strength to support their own body, is hungry for too long? But now her stomach doesn''t feel hungry at all.

    It took a lot of effort to climb down from the bed and support her weak body. After a simple wash, she went downstairs.

    "Miss Su, you look so bad. Are you ok?" When the maid saw Xiaowu coming down, her steps were very light, as if the wind would fall, she couldn''t help asking.

    Xiaowu shook her head. "It''s OK."

    The maid helped her down to the dining table. At this time, the table was full of food. She liked almost every dish.

    He turned his head and looked for it. "Where is dragon night?"

    "Eat."

    If you don''t see him, you should hear him first.

    As soon as Su Xiaowu''s voice fell, long Yantian came and sat at the table.

    Two people sit alone and have a meal. They don''t say much. They may be hungry. She eats slowly. The thing chews in the mouth, did not swallow for a long time.

    The meal took a long time.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "don''t go out today."

    A plain sentence came out.

    Xiaowu put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go." He got up and went around the table first.

    There are not a few steps yet.

    The wrist was suddenly caught by a big hand.

    The little dance bowed its head.

    Dragon night day is holding her wrist, silent for a long time: "eat more."

    Looking at him holding his hand, Su Xiaowu nodded: "well, OK." Although she couldn''t swallow it, at this time, she didn''t know how to refuse him.

    she couldn''t swallow it. She sat back and ate something good to swallow. For a while, she tried to smile: "this time, I''m full."

    The car roared across the road.

    Su Xiaowu guessed very well. As expected, long Yifan was locked in his private dungeon by longyetian. It''s not the first time that he came here.

    She is also used to the gloomy atmosphere here.

    The third exchange code is

    leave a message! Leaving a message. Leaving a message. Important things are to be repeated for 3 times. Hey hey, remember to leave a message for the received partner. 72 people can get it.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 502

    In the dungeon, dragon night day handed a key to Xiaowu: "what do you want to do, go to it, I''ll wait for you here." Since Su Xiaowu promised Jiang Hui, he never stopped.

    So no matter what she plans to do, he will follow her.

    Xiaowu took the key, but didn''t say much. Under the leadership of the man in black, she went to a dark room and pushed open the door. There was a strong tide in the room.

    Long Yifan sat on the ground. His clothes were the clothes he wore when he kidnapped Xuanxuan that day. His body was bloodstained. The wound on his hand and the wound made by Su Xiaowu had not been treated.

    The blood has coagulated.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and looked at longyifan. Fengmou was colder: "longyifan"

    Hearing the voice of Xiaowu, the confused dragon Yifan raised his head: "Su, Su Xiaowu!" Shouting, long Yifan will stand up and rush to Xiaowu.

    "Brush!"

    The man in black immediately flashed to the back of dragon Yifan and clasped the back hand of dragon Yifan who wanted to make some moves.

    "Ah! You let me go! Let go of me. Do you know who I am? I''m the second young master of the dragon family. I''m dragon Yifan! Let go of me! "

    The Dragon howled.

    The man in black didn''t make a sound, let alone release the prison.

    Xiaowu walks slowly to longyifan''s face: "don''t shout, longyifan. It''s useless to cry and break your throat. When it''s time to let you go, it will naturally let you go."

    "Oh! Su Xiaowu, don''t you just want to kill me? Come on, you killed me. Oh, my son is dead. Are you sad with dragon night

    "Shut up. How could Xuanxuan be so short? He''s very well now." Xiaowu immediately refuted his words.

    Long Yifan opened his eyes and looked at Su Xiaowu contemptuously: "impossible! That guy who blew up can''t be alive! Even if he doesn''t die, he has to be a waste! "

    Long Yifan''s words, just like the kindling, lit the anger in Xiaowu''s eyes.

    "Pa!"

    A slap went straight in.

    This slap is not light.

    Long Yifan ''s head glanced to one side, and the pain spread. However, the smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more ferocious: "anyway, I am not afraid of anything. If you want to kill me, I will be happy as long as I let you and the dragon have a bad night. I will be happy when I look at your pain. I can''t pull a big one. I''ve also pulled a small one to bury yunyun, hahaha Yun Yun, do you see it? I avenged you

    He shouted like a madman.

    But it''s just like a madman. It can be seen that long Yifan is not really mad. He has completely turned into a pervert.

    Su Xiaowu calmed down: "ha Long Yifan, you think Lin yunyun and I killed him at night. It''s stupid. Do you think you are avenging Lin yunyun? But you don''t know. Now the murderer is at large and happy. "

    She said with a chuckle and a look of contempt in her eyes.

    Dragon Yifan''s ferocious laughter suddenly stopped on his face, his eyes immediately sharpened, and then he looked into Su Xiaowu''s eyes: "the real murderer? You and the dragon in the night are the real killers! "

    "Which eye did you see that we killed Lin yunyun?" Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders.

    "Oh, who else besides you? Do you think I''m really crazy? I''m awake, Su Xiaowu. You''ve been targeting our yunyun family and longyetian. He killed yunyun just to break my heart, so that he could get the position of general more conveniently. You did everything. " Long Yifan is a good analyst.

    Xiaowu, however, walked to the iron bench and sat down, with one leg resting on the other, and her hand gently pushing her cheek, as if she were a queen.

    "Don''t you believe that you are stupid? That night neither I nor I went back to the dragon''s house, but Lin yunyun died in the garden. The only one who killed her was the one who lived in the dragon''s house. "

    "Su Xiaowu, you don''t want to go around with me. In a few words, I need to believe that you and dragon are innocent? Joke, then you tell me now, who killed Yun Yun! " Long Yifan didn''t believe that he raised his forehead. Even if he was imprisoned, he stared at Xiaowu proudly.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t speak.

    But took out the mobile phone from the pocket, the finger crossed the mobile phone screen, played leisurely.

    "Hello, Su Xiaowu, you say! Why, is there nothing to say at the moment? "Hey!" Long Yifan was shouting, but he didn''t look at the people who bound him behind the struggle.

    "Wait." At this time, a sound came from Xiaowu''s mobile phone.

    "What''s the matter? Are you sorry? "

    When the recording was put into this sentence, long Yifan frowned: "it''s my mother''s voice?" He soon recognized that the second speaker was his mother.

    From just that disdainful appearance, I became serious.

    The conversation on the phone continued.

    "How are you doing with Lin yunyun''s funeral?"

    "Our own business, of course, will be done well."

    "It''s said that after death, the seventh day is soul returning night. Mrs. Jiang, you did that to Lin yunyun. On the seventh day, you should be careful not to wait for Lin yunyun to ask for your life."

    "Don''t remind me, even if she becomes a ghost, I''m not afraid."

    Shut up. Su Xiaowu turns off the recording. When Jiang Hui is about to leave, she recorded it quietly with her hands on her back. Although Jiang Hui is cunning, at that time, she thought and thought about saving the dragon and everything. She didn''t notice anything else. So this recording is very complete.

    Jiang Hui''s answer is what she wants.

    Long Yifan listened to the recording, and the whole person was in a daze, standing like a wooden post, as if he was still pondering the words in the recording.

    Xiaowu gently fiddles with her mobile phone: "I think your mother''s voice should be heard."

    "I, my mother, she..."

    "You think the person who killed Lin yunyun is me and long yetian, but actually you don''t know that the person who really killed Lin yunyun is your mother, Jiang Hui!"

    "No! It''s impossible! It''s impossible. How could my mother harm the public! " Long Yifan immediately roared, struggling, shaking his head, constantly shaking his head.

    Xiaowu put her cell phone back in her pocket: "long Yifan, you should be very clear that your mother has been having a heart attack on Lin yunyun since this period of time. You said I was aiming at Lin yunyun, but you think about it carefully. Who is aiming at her in ordinary life?"

    The last exchange code of today is

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 503

    Even the servants in the family can see that since that incident, Jiang Hui hates Lin yunyun so much that she can''t wait to clean up her daughter-in-law.

    How can long Yifan not know? During that time, yunyun often cried with him, and his mother bullied her and so on.

    But mother

    Why do you want to kill yunyun? That''s the woman he loves most in his life!

    Dragon Yifan''s eyes are red just now, tears are in his eyes.

    Xiaowu waves and beckons the man who buckles long Yifan to let him go.

    After getting freedom, long Yifan squatted on the ground powerless, and looked at the front empty eyes: "Yun Yun Yun Yun...... "

    When he came to him, Xiaowu crouched down: "dragon Yifan, do you know? Actually, Lin yunyun loves you very much. She has been aiming at me for you. Always for Dragon night sky, also for you. Although she makes mistakes, she can correct all the mistakes for you. Your mother has been bullying her all the time, but she still swallowed the insult, just to be able to be well with you, you could have been a bunch of fairy lovers. However... It''s your mother, she broke it all! She told you to die! Kill your favorite woman! "

    Listen to Xiaowu''s words, longyifan''s pupils tremble: "yunyun I am sorry for you, I failed you, I hurt you! " He cried: "Yun Yun, you love me so much, I will give you an account..."

    Crying and crying.

    In Su Xiaowu''s cold eyes, there was no brilliance. Her delicate face and mouth slowly raised a smile: "take master long home."

    "Yes." The man in black nodded.

    "Master long, please." Escorted by the man in black, the ignorant dragon Yifan was invited out of the dungeon.

    Su Xiaowu is still standing in this gloomy cell, cold eyes, filled with water mist, yes She did it on purpose. No matter Jiang Hui or long Yifan, she wants them to suffer! You can''t survive! I can''t!

    An angelic face.

    Devil like eyes.

    The body of Xiaowu seems to have a pair of devil''s wings

    Long yetian stood at the door of the cell, looked at her back and walked over: "let''s go. We are still in a hurry to the airport."

    "Airport?" Behind the sound, let her quickly return to the real world, turn around to look at him puzzledly, why to go to the airport?

    "I have contacted the hospital and sent the kid to the west city. In a moment, it''s time for the child to arrive at the airport. You don''t want to see it off at the airport? " He said coldly.

    "So fast?"

    He nodded.

    Little dance didn''t say much. She immediately took off from the things of long Yifan and walked out with long yetian. Although it was very sudden, it was a little too fast, but as long as her son could get better soon, it would be all right. Xiao CE said that there is an 80% chance, which basically means that Xuanxuan will get better. The next thing is just a matter of time.

    Got on the car.

    The car ran all the way to the airport. Xiaowu seemed to think of something and immediately turned around and asked, "by the way, you just said that we would go to the airport to see it off. Do you mean that we can''t go to the west city directly?"

    Just finished.

    Little dance seemed to think of something. The Dragon night sky was heavy and began to take over the general''s duties. It was inevitable that he could not leave. He said, "can''t I go to the medical center of the west city with Xuanxuan?"

    "No." Simple two words, let the expectation of little dance fall.

    "Why?"

    "Because it''s a military medical center, they say they won''t be looked after by anyone except the patients."

    "What about the visit? Can''t you even visit? " Su Xiaowu is a little flustered.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cold face, no expression, silence. Give Xiaowu an answer.

    The car was quiet for a long time, so Su Xiaowu had to accept the fact. After all, it was the West City, not the South capital. If it was an ordinary hospital, it would be OK. It''s also said that the military medical personnel belong to the military confidential personnel.

    She didn''t know how dragon night did it.

    But to be able to let Xuanxuan go to treatment is the best result. Although it can''t be accompanied by Xuanxuan, as long as Xuanxuan can get better, what else is it?

    Xiaowu nodded and raised her smile: "in fact, it''s nothing without company. Xuanxuan can get the best medical treatment there. It won''t be long before she wakes up. It''s enough to wait for him to come back healthy."

    With a smile on her face, she hid the sense of loss in her heart. Although she had regrets, she was also satisfied.

    Airport.

    Longyetian is specially prepared for the special plane. The real plane is full of medical equipment. Xuanxuan lies quietly on the hospital bed, sleeping like sitting in a dream.

    The whole cabin was disinfected.

    Xiaowu can''t stay in the cabin too long, because the plane will take off to the military medical center in Xicheng.

    This is her first close contact with her son after he was injured. Standing beside the hospital bed, she gently stroked his face with her hands: "Xuanxuan I''m sorry, mom can''t go to that place to accompany you for treatment, but mom believes you, soon you can wake up, and then mom will take you to play, OK? "

    Wearing a mask, her voice sounds very fuzzy.

    Said good strong, said good do not cry.

    But when I saw the child, it was like my heart was hurt by something. My tears could not stop flowing down

    "It''s time to take off, miss." The doctor stepped aside and said respectfully.

    Xiaowu''s hand is still holding his son''s: "let me stay for a while, OK?"

    "Little dance, let''s go. It''s time to get off the plane. " Dragon night sky opened the white curtain, also came in, cold eyes fell on the sleeping child, eyes across a mood.

    As soon as Su Xiaowu came in, she quickly put away the tears on her face. She didn''t want to let him know. She cried again for this. One person is sad, and another person will be more sad. Don''t want to be seen crying for children at this time.

    She knew that even if she did not give up, she would still experience this brief separation.

    Baby, you must get better soon.

    You must be strong.

    Mom will be strong and wait for you to come back

    Looking up at the Dragon night sky, Xiaowu stretched out a breath and nodded with a smile: "well, let''s go." Say it with ease.

    Su Xiaowu turns and leaves the cabin.

    Long yetian looks back at her back, and her smile still lingers in his mind, but her back is so sad

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 504

    Two people are standing outside the airport.

    Looking at the blue sky, I saw that the plane had crossed an arc in the air. Xiaowu looked at it for a long time, looked at it for a long time, and took a deep breath.

    When taking back his eyes, he had adjusted his mind and looked at the Dragon night sky: "by the way, tomorrow is the grand ceremony for you to succeed the general, isn''t it?"

    He nodded coldly.

    Xiaowu also nodded: "great, I believe this time, no matter Jiang Hui or long Yifan, there is no excuse to make trouble."

    Say it

    Even if there is a reason, Jiang Hui can''t help himself now.

    Her smiling lips, a touch of subtle cunning.

    Dragon house.

    Jiang Hui has been thinking about her son all day for her poor food and sleep, but she has done everything she can, but she has no way.

    "Madame, Madame, the second young master is back." The maid rushed into the living room and said anxiously.

    Jiang Hui is lying on his side on the sofa. Hearing the cry of the maid, he stands up and says, "come back? Really! " I can''t hide the joy on my face. My son is back! Son is back!

    God.

    Great.

    I thought Su Xiaowu, that stinky girl, would cheat in it, but I didn''t expect that she actually kept her promise and put his son back.

    A heavy sigh of relief.

    At this moment, the door opened and long Yifan entered the house with the help of two maids.

    Jiang Hui looks at her son excitedly, but her eyes tremble when they fall on him. She sees his son''s clothes are ragged, his body is in a mess, his face is blue, and his hands are full of blood.

    The heart is like being grabbed in an instant, rushing to the past, tears flowered down: "God, my child, they tortured you like this." Jiang Hui cried bitterly, hugged his son and shook his head sadly.

    Long Yifan had no expression, no excitement, no joy, no expression when he saw his mother crying, or even pushed away Jiang Hui: "don''t touch me, you vicious woman!"

    Pushed away by his son.

    Jiang Hui almost fell to the ground and looked at her son doubtfully: "huh? Yifan, what are you talking about? I''m your mother? You don''t recognize me? "

    Is the son tormenting even people can not recognize it?

    Long Yifan stares at Jiang Hui, his eyes are cold: "ha ha, Ma? You dare you''re my mother? Ha ha ha ha... " He laughed crazily.

    Jiang Hui took two incredible steps back and shook her head: "son, what''s the matter with you? Did they do something to you that made you so delirious? "

    The smile stops on his face. The face of long Yifan is angry, heartache, struggle and heartache: "don''t call me son! I''m not your son! Jiang Hui, from the moment you killed Yun Yun, I''m not your son! " He growled out in anger.

    Jiang Hui''s face is dull, just like a breath blocking her throat, and her eyes flash with panic. How do you know? How can I know that.

    Long Yifan said: "I love you so much. We were a couple of immortal couples. We could live a happy life, but you! But why do you want to stop us! Why? Why don''t you make me feel better? "

    "I won''t let you To feel better? You''re my son. I''ve tried my best to make you happy this year! Are you blaming your mother for a dead man? " Heartache, Jianghui heartache to tears.

    "Do you know if I love yunyun, who is all to me?"

    "That woman betrayed you! She should have died! You fool! " Jiang Hui can''t stand it, and she screams like crazy.

    "No! No, Yun Yun is not betraying me. She just fainted for a while. The one she loves is me. It''s me! We are very happy! It''s you! You deserve it! You damn it! " No man will believe that his wife doesn''t love him. Like long Yifan, who deeply loves a woman, he will believe that the woman loves him. Betrayal is just a momentary loss of consciousness. His people love him

    Jiang Hui looked at her son incredulously: "what do you say? You say damn it

    "Yes! You deserve it! It''s you who make me lose the world. It''s you who make me sorry for her. It''s so cold underground. I''ll give him an account. I''ll give him an account. " Long Yifan reaches out his hands to Jiang Hui''s neck. Yun Yun Yun Yun

    The more I think about my wife''s smile.

    The crazier dragon is, the more he loses all his sense.

    Suddenly, he grabbed Jiang Hui by the neck.

    "Er..." Jiang Hui opened her eyes wide, and the pain made her speechless.

    "Madame! Second young master! " When the maids around saw this situation, they were all in a hurry. They rushed one by one and pulled away the dragon holding Jiang Hui''s neck. Long Yifan struggles: "you let go of me! Let go of me! "

    "Madam, what can I do?" Four or five maids held long Yifan to control him.

    Jiang Hui sat on the ground and said, "cough, cough, cough..." The pain in her throat made her almost speechless. She waved and opened her mouth empty and spiritless: "shut him in the bedroom, find some people to watch him, and don''t let him have anything wrong..."

    Several maids made great efforts to drag long Yifan away.

    That one, Jiang Huishui sat on the ground with his soul down, covered his face and cried bitterly: "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." She cried bitterly. This is her son. She even said she would die for a woman

    After so many years of hard work, my son even if all her ah! Why Why did she pay so much, but fall so far?

    The painful tears could not stop flowing down. For the first time, Jiang Hui felt that her life had collapsed. For the first time, she felt that she was so exhausted and her breath was painful.

    "Ah Hehe... " Crying, Jiang Hui laughed again.

    Pain?

    It''s really painful. It''s more painful than death!

    Crying enough, Jiang Hui gasped and said to herself, "Su Xiaowu, you are cruel!" She said that why that woman would easily let everything go, it was originally for this purpose.

    At the beginning, he provoked Lin yunyun to anger her and let her kill Lin yunyun. Even if she knew that she had been involved in the plan, she didn''t care. But who knows? This plan is indeed a chain plan.

    Now, let their mother and son become enemies.

    This is the ultimate goal of Su Xiaowu!

    Make your son crazy, life is not like death.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 505

    This is the ultimate goal of Su Xiaowu! Make your son crazy, life is not like death. Let her for her son, pain, but also life is not like death, Su Xiaowu! You are more vicious than I thought! Ah... Ha ha ha ha ha

    Jiang Hui didn''t even think of the cry in her smile. She thought that Su Xiaowu was just smart, but she didn''t think that she could be more cruel than her when she played with means.

    "Ah Joo..."

    On the sofa of longyetian''s private house, Su Xiaowu sneezes and rubs her nose.

    "Miss Su, it''s winter these days. Please put on more clothes when it''s cold." The maid took the Cape and gently covered the little dance.

    Xiaowu turns around: "thank you. Did he say when he would be back? "

    The maid shook her head and said, "well, I don''t know. I didn''t tell you what to do for dinner."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu stood up, and after dragon night sent her back to the house, she went out by herself. I don''t know where she went. Maybe she was busy.

    "If the young lady is hungry, let''s get ready first." The maid said respectfully, which one in the family is not treating Su Xiaowu as the future lady.

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "no, if he comes back, he says I''ll go back first." She put down her cloak and left his home.

    I don''t know why

    Since that incident, I feel more and more estranged from the Dragon night sky.

    Is it an illusion?

    Is it because he is too busy to contact the military region? Maybe After all, he was a count and wanted to take over the position of general, and there was something like Xuanxuan on the way.

    Left his home.

    Xiaowu returns to her apartment alone.

    As soon as she entered the room, Honglian was sweeping the floor in the room. Looking back, she saw the door open: "little dancer, you are back."

    "Red lotus? Why are you here? "

    "Leng Ye originally asked me to take care of Xuanxuan in the hospital, but was not Xuanxuan taken by Mr. long to another hospital for treatment, so I had nothing to do, so I said to clean it up." Honglian spoke very carefully. Knowing that Xuanxuan had something like that, she didn''t sleep well for a few days, let alone the little dancer.

    "Well, it''s OK. The hospital Xuanxuan sent to is very good. It won''t take long, and it will wake up." Xiaowu smiles. She always believes it, so she can let go.

    "Well, well." Honglian nodded: "is Xiaowu hungry? Shall I get you something to eat? "

    "No, come here. Honglian will come and sit with me." Xiaowu goes to the sofa, sits down and waves to Honglian

    Red lotus obediently walked past, sat down.

    Xiaowu looks at Honglian as if she is looking at her sister. She gently strokes her head with her hand: "Honglian, Shi Lei has been very good to you, right?"

    "Well." Red lotus nodded.

    "Be a woman. Don''t be too aggrieved. If it''s right, just stay together. You should also find someone you can rely on all your life."

    Red lotus listens to this words, some stupefied: "little dance elder sister Honglian wants to be with you. "

    "You fool, of course we will be together. But it''s not the same. I just want to tell you that if you like a person, you can enjoy it and not be bound by other things, you know? "

    Honglian nodded her head as if she didn''t understand: "I know, little dancer."

    She clapped Honglian''s hand. Now, there is no one around her. Since the moment when she accepted Honglian, she has regarded her little sister as her own sister. Since Pei Mo''s incident, she has been more guilty of Honglian. If she can find a good family to marry Honglian, she will have no regrets.

    Honglian looks at Xiaowu: "that little dancer, will she be with Mr. long forever?"

    "Ah Why do you suddenly ask me about you? "

    "Honglian hopes xiaowujie will be happy forever."

    "Well, I will." She raised a smile on her lips. In her mind, the touch of dragon night sky appeared. They will be happy forever, right? When everything is settled, will you be happy?

    "Little dancer, aren''t you really hungry?"

    "Forget it. I''ll go cooking with you. I''ll ask Whiteface to come over for dinner later." She stood up, rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen with Honglian.

    The other side.

    In luxury villas.

    A man with red hair is lying on the sofa, his feet are carelessly hanging on the sofa, and he gently shakes the red wine cup with one hand: "ah Tomorrow I will take over the general of Qinglong military region. You have a little expression. Come on, smile. Dry a few cups, "said the man, getting up and handing the red wine cup to the Dragon night sky.

    dragon night sky sat on the side of the sofa, with some documents in his hand, looking at the cold cold eyes and looking at him, "are you too busy, Chen?"

    Hua Muchen''s wine glasses trembled with his movements: "yes, you have been watching there. Am I bored?"

    Hua Muchen, a good friend of longyetian, although there is a saying that there is a gap between the two at the age of three, they are very close. And it''s only four years to know each other, which can make these two people become good brothers.

    Dragon night sky didn''t pay attention to him and continued to look at the things in his hand.

    Hua Muchen leaned over and almost pasted it to long yetian''s side: "brother yetian, please accompany me to have a drink..." He said it coquettishly.

    Ice eyes raised, cold light fell on his body: "you are not disgusted."

    "It''s you who are disgusting. What am I afraid of?" As soon as he talked about it, it was like he had nothing to do with it.

    Dragon night sky white his one eye.

    Hua Muchen''s gossip lies on the edge of the sofa: "come on, tell me about your recent development with your ex-wife? When are you going to invite me and the wedding party? "

    Speaking of Su Xiaowu, long Yantian put down the document in his hand: "I think you are looking for death every minute today."

    See him angry.

    Hua Muchen immediately dodged to one side: "I don''t think you''re in a bad mood, adjust the atmosphere, ah This is self inflicted sin. You can''t live. Woman? It''s just for fun. What''s the real feeling? And the whole child came out. Is this the end of it? "

    "That''s enough, minister. I don''t need to talk about it." His voice line didn''t rise and fall.

    "Well, I won''t say." He picked up his own glass and drank. He mostly knew something about the Dragon night sky, including that he had a son this time and that his son had been kidnapped by long Yifan. Ah... You know, the road ahead is dangerous

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 506

    Huge auditorium.

    It is decorated with majestic and luxury by the blue dragon piercing curtain. The bright parquet floor and red carpet are a grand and grand banquet.

    General of Qinglong military region takes over the ceremony.

    That man, even more brilliant than usual, a capable uniform, tall and straight, pants in Martin boots, shoulder epaulettes, a symbol of the general''s identity, as well as the supremacy. At this time, he was so domineering that when he saw it, he couldn''t turn his eyes away.

    "Wow Sir Alex is more handsome in uniform than usual! "

    "Yes, yes."

    "So handsome, so dignified."

    Aristocratic little girls have been staring at the Dragon night sky in military uniform with peach blossom in their eyes. Such a man, the more he looks at it, the more delicious it is.

    There are those who commit narcissism, as well as those who throw cold water.

    This is not, a woman on one side embraces in the chest with both hands: "don''t commit flower infatuation, see?"? The woman standing next to Sir Alex is said to be his girlfriend. Look at people, that figure, that touch, where we can compare, do not dream. "

    Dragon night sky''s side.

    Su Xiaowu is wearing a light colored long skirt with her hair on one side. Standing beside him, they look like a couple of golden maids.

    People came to congratulate longyetian.

    In nanduli, the count is almost a legend. It''s chilling to think about how hard it has been from politics to military.

    Originally, I thought that the royal family could unify the four military regions. Who knows that at this time, the Dragon night sky could step in.

    If only long Yifan could tell.

    Now it''s Dragon night, Royal dream Oh, no, it should be said that it''s your highness. This time, some of them will take a lot of brains.

    It is necessary to know that the vacancy of Zhuque military region, white tiger and Xuanwu, are all in huangfulie''s hands. It is only a matter of time before they occupy Zhuque. However, once they have three major military regions, they should conquer Qinglong. But now that longyetian holds the position of general of Qinglong military region, he will not let huangfulie easily occupy Zhuque military region.

    Later

    I''m afraid that the territorial disputes in this military region are becoming more and more chaotic

    People who understand the market are all aware of the current situation. Dragon night day on the Qinglong military region, the general''s position, means that another huge storm is coming.

    Su Xiaowu stood beside him and covered his lips.

    "What''s the matter?" he looked sideways

    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Maybe she ate too many desserts in the morning, so it''s just uncomfortable." Early in the morning, Honglian made her a table full of things, all of which were sweet and greasy.

    She didn''t want to waste it, so she just ate it. From morning to now, she felt like vomiting in her stomach.

    "If you don''t feel well, go to the rest room." He said lightly, without any ups and downs in his cold eyes.

    Xiaowu''s head slanted: "OK, you accompany me." She said deliberately. After he didn''t answer for two seconds, Xiaowu smiled: "joking. Anyway, your succession ceremony is over, and I have nothing to do with it. Let me go back first. "

    "I''ll have you sent."

    "No more." Xiaowu smiled, turned to the dressing room, turned to the dressing room, took out a thick shawl from the dressing room, put it on her body, and left the feast.

    Autumn has passed, and now it''s the beginning of winter. The cold wind blows a little chilly. Fortunately, the shawl on your body is thick enough to not feel cold.

    The long skirt was blown away by the wind.

    Su Xiaowu is standing at the side of the road. I don''t think we can get a taxi here. There is no taxi near here. I have to walk to the outside road like walking.

    Walking along.

    Thinking about something else, what''s wrong? I always think these two days are strange.

    "Ah..."

    Little dance sighed.

    She was walking with her head buried. Suddenly, her ear was sharp, and she heard footsteps behind her. Su Xiaowu suddenly turned around: "Hmmm......" A big black cloth came over her.

    Su Xiaowu just wants to shout. Outside the black cloth, a thick thing covers her mouth and nose. It''s overpowering! She wanted to hold her breath, but it was too late

    Ignorant

    Little dance woke up a little bit.

    She wanted to move her body, but found that she couldn''t move. She could feel a rope tied to her body. She was confused and opened her eyes a little bit.

    Here Where is it?

    Looking around, it''s a magnificent hall. It''s a familiar place, eh No, it''s familiar, but not very familiar.

    She didn''t come to the hall.

    But the decoration here is very similar to the imperial city.

    Looking down at herself, she was tied to the chair by a thick hemp rope. She earned hard and broke away. She tried to carry her back a little bit to touch the place where the hemp rope was tied.

    a little bit, did not rush to explore, quickly caught the knot, not dead knot. Doesn''t this man want to help her to death?

    Backhand, it didn''t take much effort to untie the rope around him.

    The rope fell to the ground, and the hemp rope was still tied to her feet. She bowed her head to untie the rope on her feet.

    "Oh Wake up so soon... " Suddenly a strange male voice came.

    Xiaowu unties the rope and gets half of it. She raises her head and looks at the source of the voice. She sees the person coming, dressed in black, without a trace of bangs in front of her forehead. She combs them all to the back. This person is

    Huangfu Yu''s brother!

    Huangfulie!

    Although she has only met a few times, Su Xiaowu is very impressed by this man. The general of the white tiger military region and the general of the Xuanwu military region hold two major military regions, the highness of the highness

    "I don''t know what the highness did to tie me to this place because I was dizzy." Su Xiaowu''s voice is bright, without any fear, even though he knows that this man is not a good kind.

    After all, this man''s ambition is well known, and although it is not obvious, it is obvious that in the case of long Yifan, he intended to help Jiang Hui.

    "Dizziness? Bind? " Huangfulie''s voice lengthens, turns around, stares at the back of his body and says "pa!" A slap went by.

    This move makes little dance a little bit silly.

    Only listen to Huang fulie''s cold words: "you don''t know what to do! I want you to ask Miss Su to come here. Who asked you to tie it? "

    The subordinates behind him shivered and lowered their heads: "I''m sorry, your highness."

    "Pa" backhand, another slap deleted the past: "I''m sorry to say it with me

    The subordinate quickly bent his waist lower: "I''m sorry, Miss Su."

    Honey, do you know when "millions of hot mothers are not easy to get along with"?

    Ha ha, she is the palm reading client on August 5, 2015, about 40 days up to now.

    However, do you know how many fans there were on the first day of the client? How many posts are there?

    Ha ha, there are less than ten fans and ten posts.

    Now, however

    On the 16th, the number of fans of "billions" was over 60000, and the number of Posts was about 10000.

    This is your credit, and your unshakable support for "billions" will have today.

    Chenxi has told you since the time of writing this article that Chenxi hopes that you can build a "Chenxi League" like a family to build our home and let us speak freely.

    I just hope that in the future, the fans of "billions" can break 100000, millions, even more and more

    What I can do is to write high-quality articles for you and try to update them for you.

    Love you, my dearest family, my dearest.

    My QQ number: 3038146238

    you''re reading new "fierce billioniaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billioniaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 507

    "Pa" backhand, another slap deleted the past: "I''m sorry to say it with me

    The subordinate quickly bent his waist lower: "I''m sorry, Miss Su."

    Xiaowu looks at the scene just happened, just like a dream. It''s just a short move. She finally knows why huangfulie will become the general of the two major military regions.

    If dragon night is a cold wolf, huangfulie is a fierce and elegant leopard. Usually, he can''t see that he is extremely dangerous, but his behavior makes people tremble for minutes.

    Xiaowu exclaimed, and did not forget to untie the rope tied to her feet.

    I saw Huang fulie had gone to the sofa opposite her and sat down.

    Xiaowu raises her eyes: "I don''t know. Your highness is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Since they say that binding and dizziness are accidents, what else can she say? I can only ask what I brought her here for.

    "Curious to see you." He said bluntly, picked up the tea set and began to make tea leisurely.

    Su Xiaowu stared at his meticulous movements when making tea. She always felt that it was very uncomfortable to stay here. She didn''t believe that Huang fulie had brought her here just to meet her. "Ha ha, your highness is really joking. Have you seen it a long time ago? What''s more, I''m just a civilian."

    He didn''t make a sound.

    Just one mind to get the tea, soon made tea, will a small cup of tea handed to the table opposite, that is, Su Xiaowu in front.

    I heard that you and my brother are very familiar

    Who knows that he would suddenly say something about Huangfu Yu? Su Xiaowu''s vigilance just lowered a little, but he didn''t say anything.

    Huangfulie beckoned her to have tea.

    Xiaowu takes a look at the teacup in front of her. The tea in it rippling. Then she says, "if your Highness has nothing else to do, I don''t think I''ll stay for long."

    "You''re so alert. What are you afraid of? Afraid I ate you? " Huang fulie suddenly smiled: "I just want to know what kind of woman the Dragon night sky cares about."

    Xiaowu doesn''t make a sound. If huangfulie doesn''t nod her head and let her go, she can''t walk out of the hall by herself.

    He stood up.

    Slowly walk to the side of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu immediately stood up and deliberately dodged the contact with huangfulie. It seemed that he was subconsciously telling him that this man is dangerous. Please don''t go near: "I''ve seen it, too. I don''t know what else I can do for you, your highness."

    Huangfulie narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Xiaowu''s face: "your name is Su Xiaowu, right?"

    Xiaowu smiles and nods.

    Huangfulie touched his chin: "the first time I heard your name, I thought it was familiar. Now I think of it. It''s Su, ha Who is Su Jinfeng? " He asked jokingly, in a very leisurely tone.

    Su Jinfeng!

    When Xiaowu''s head appeared these words, her eyes were wide open. She didn''t know how long no one mentioned the name in her life.

    Looking at Huang fulie in amazement, she did not expect that the person who suddenly mentioned this name to her would be a strange and dangerous person.

    There was no talk.

    But her surprised expression had already betrayed her.

    Huangfulie put down his hand and smiled: "look at your expression, it seems that I have no mistake. You are su Jinfeng''s baby sister."

    "Why do you know my brother''s name?" Xiaowu bit her teeth.

    "I not only know your brother''s name, but also before It''s very familiar. " He said with a flash of his eyes and a certain degree of banter.

    "You know my brother very well?" Xiaowu was a little surprised, but she didn''t believe that. Brother, who sells arms, is a criminal, a political or a criminal in the army. The first identity of Huang fulie is the grand highness of the hall, and the second is the general in high position. How can he know his brother?

    But

    There''s no reason for Huang fulie to cheat her, is there?

    In fact, before the age of 18, she had a very normal life. Even though her brother was selling arms, she had never been exposed to those things.

    She has always said that she used to be a flower in the greenhouse. She is absolutely right. She will not touch anything outside except reading.

    Her brother''s friend, apart from the cold inflammation she grew up with, had never met anyone else.

    Brother always said that his world, she does not need to contact. So even when she played with Leng Yan, she never knew anything else.

    But my brother will let her learn more about self-defense, so that from junior high school, she went to school with guns. I remember that in junior high school, the teacher sent her to stand outside, and she shot the gun directly, which scared the teacher almost to pee his pants. Later My brother was invited to school

    So my brother scolded the teacher once, then took her hand and happily changed another school for her.

    As a child

    This is the willfulness.

    With her brother''s love, even if she turned the world over, no one dared to say no.

    Looking back at the time, Su Xiaowu looks at the man in front of her, her eyebrows locked.

    As soon as Huang fulie''s eyes narrowed, Jiang Hui said that Su Xiaowu was the ex-wife of long yetian who had been secretly married: "ha I didn''t expect that he would agree to marry you to longyetianyin. "

    I know so much!

    Xiaowu sighs in silence, but it''s normal. Although outsiders don''t know it, the people of the dragon family know it. So it''s no wonder that huangfulie knows these things: "I''m curious. Your highness is a general. How can you know my brother?" Asked tentatively.

    "How do you and I know each other? It seems that there is nothing to be curious about. It''s you It''s not easy to get back together with dragon night sky after such a thing...... " Huang fulie chuckled.

    Xiaowu is puzzled. He said something like that. Did she divorce with long yetian five years ago?

    "Your Highness is very concerned about these trifles." Xiaowu smiled and didn''t pick up the stubble.

    "Ah..." Huang fulie chuckled.

    Su Xiaowu looks at her brother''s story. It''s easy to say. She doesn''t look like she''s lying. Maybe she really knew her brother before.

    Today''s first exchange code is

    cough

    Honey, the mystery of our little dance brother is about to be brought out

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 508

    Su Xiaowu looks at her brother''s story. It''s easy to say. She doesn''t look like she''s lying. Maybe she really knew her brother before.

    Thinking of this, she didn''t dodge huangfulie, but went further: "since your highness is so concerned about these trivial matters, I have a thing to ask for your advice. I don''t know whether your highness knows it or not."

    "Well?"

    "Five years ago, my brother disappeared. I don''t know your highness. Is there any whereabouts of my brother in the past five years?" "I don''t want to miss a chance," she asked.

    Just out.

    Huang fulie''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, looking at her up and down: "Oh, what happened five years ago, didn''t dragon night tell you?"

    "What is it?" Suddenly, I felt something was wrong, and my face suddenly changed.

    "Ah So you don''t know anything? It''s no wonder that we can still walk together with dragon night sky now. It''s a poor woman. " Huangfulie said, turning around and going to other places.

    His words exploded like bombs in the head of Xiaowu.

    What does that mean?

    Why do you say that?

    "What do you mean, your highness? Can you make it clear? " Su Xiaowu hurriedly chases up. At this time, she doesn''t care whether the grand highness is a dangerous person or not. She just wants to know the whereabouts of her brother.

    Huangfulie didn''t speak.

    Xiaowu continues to chase him and asks, "what did it mean five years ago? What does dragon night know, your highness, can you tell me

    Blink of an eye.

    Xiaowu chases huangfulie to a room.

    Huang fulie, who was walking all the time, stopped and looked back at Su Xiaowu: "my room, the women who came in, are not so easy to go out."

    Huangfu''s words fell.

    Su Xiaowu quickly backed up a few steps, hurriedly from his room to the door: "I''m sorry, I just didn''t mean to break in, I just want to know what happened five years ago. What does this matter have to do with the Dragon night sky? "

    "Want to know? Just come in... " Huangfulie said, went to the sofa in the bedroom and sat down.

    Xiaowu is standing at the door, surrounded by the words just said by huangfulie. The people who go in are not so easy to go out

    But

    Brother''s business

    Left and right weighing, a bite of teeth, nothing is more important than brother''s thing, strided in.

    Huangfulie leaned on the sofa, opened his hand, and looked at Su Xiaowu up and down: "your brother, it really doesn''t hurt you in vain. For his little news, you are willing to betray longyetian and go to other men''s arms."

    Feng Mou Yirui: "Your Highness is really funny and humorous. The little dance is the one who has children. How can you get into the eyes of your highness? Xiaowu just wants to know something about her brother. Please sell your face. " She became very careful in her speech.

    Huang fulie''s eyes are sharp. What a smart woman! It''s no wonder that long yetian would be interested in her: "it''s so pitiful. After so many years, I didn''t know Su Jinfeng had died."

    "Impossible!"

    "Impossible? You should know that all the things your brother did secretly were illegal. His business was so big that he was naturally targeted. I remember that later he was put in prison and sentenced to death, but your ex husband Dragon night sky

    Su Xiaowu could hardly stand still and stepped back a few steps.

    Leng Yan said that his brother''s arms business is getting bigger and bigger, and many people are thinking about him. Five years ago, my brother was accidentally designed. My brother and many of his subordinates were ambushed. At that time, I thought my brother was dead.

    But Later, Leng Yan searched for his brother''s body. There is no news that someone killed his brother. No one lives or dies.

    So she always believed that her brother was still alive.

    Did you say that after that trap, my brother was arrested and put in prison? If what Huang fulie said is true, it''s no wonder that at that time she and Lengyan couldn''t find any information about her brother.

    Panic

    The more she thinks about Su Xiaowu, the more flustered she gets. She clenches her fist, calms herself down, looks at the people in front of her with trembling eyes, remembers and surmises every word he just said

    The sky outside was overcast.

    In winter, the sky is very dark. It''s only five or six o''clock. It''s dark. Even the moon can''t stand the loneliness and high hanging in the air.

    A long elegant dress, a thick shawl, tightly wrapped in the body, after leaving the Imperial City, Su Xiaowu is all the way confused.

    He left huangfulie, but he could not forget what he said.

    The cold wind was blowing on her body as if she would be blown by the wind at any time.

    Walking alone on the side of the road, I look very down.

    Brother

    Dead?

    Huangfulie said her brother was dead? How is that possible? Huangfulie said that longyetian sentenced her brother to death? How is it possible? When I was on the snow mountain, Dragon said that he wanted to find her brother!

    Clearly said.

    But why? If my brother died, why would dragon night promise her that? If my brother had been put in prison, why didn''t long yetian tell her?

    What''s going on?

    Is huangfulie lying?

    Or is dragon night hiding something?

    Unconsciously, she had wandered from the imperial city to the busy downtown road outside. Xiaowu had no expression at all. She was afraid of what huangfulie said, which made her unable to lift her spirits.

    "Hello Look, why is that woman walking on the side of the road in her evening dress? "

    "Yes, it looks very dignified. It should be a rich family."

    "Tut, it''s really beautiful. Ah, but it''s a lost look. Isn''t it because someone dumped it?"

    In the prosperous city, the street lamp pulls Su Xiaowu''s shadow for a long time. There are people passing by, looking at her with puzzled eyes and pointing voices.

    "Yo Little beauty, dressed like this, is going to dinner? Or going on a date? " Suddenly an exploding man stopped in front of her: "do you want to play with your brothers?"

    Said, claws have toward the body of small dance past.

    Xiaowu sidestepped and dodged the man''s hand: "get out of the way."

    "Oh, the little girl is very hot. I like the little pepper like you. Let''s go. My brother has money to play with." As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Xiaowu''s wrist.

    The second exchange code is

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 509

    Her eyes were light and trembling, looking at the hand held by the man, and her mind was filled with memories of the past.

    Memories

    "Oh, little sister, how old is it this year? Are you 16? "

    Su Xiaowu, a teenager, is always in a pink skirt. Her graceful appearance from childhood also caused her a lot of unnecessary troubles: "get out of the way, you are blocking my way."

    "Go with your brother. He will buy you something." The hooligans are playing.

    Suddenly a tall figure stood behind Su Xiaowu. The man held a cigarette in his mouth and put a pistol on the other side''s forehead: "my sister Su Jinfeng, what good thing has not seen?"

    "Brother..." The girl''s su Xiaowu turns around and hugs her brother''s waist.

    Those years of memory, even like a greenhouse flower, even if nothing is understood, it is so happy. Even five years ago, long yetian didn''t love her, she never lacked love, because her brother''s love is full.

    So she was scared.

    I''m afraid I don''t have a brother. In the past five years, the only one who insists on her continuous efforts is my brother She couldn''t imagine what to do if her brother didn''t have one. He would break down.

    Back to reality.

    Thinking of his brother all the way, Su Xiaowu was blown up, and several people behind him even pulled him to the door of a hotel.

    Fortunately, she came back to her senses in time and stopped at once.

    "What? Let go! " She flung off the explosive head''s hand. Now without her brother, she must learn to protect herself

    The explosive head was thrown away, and his face was full of reluctance: "Yo, beauty, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be nice? "

    Su Xiaowu frowns, ignores and turns to go.

    But it was blocked by the two men of the explosive head.

    The explosive head embraces his hands in front of his chest: "little beauty, you can''t leave when you come with your brother. However, my brother has played many rich ladies. If you know what your hobbies are, you can rest assured. " He said, hands toward the face of the little dance.

    Xiaowu ducked and looked at the explosive head again with disgust between his eyebrows. Tattoos were tattooed on the neck of the explosive head. His two subordinates were also very strong. They should not be ordinary hooligans. They should be underworld or something: "right?"

    "Yo Yo, I like the look in my eyes. When I get to bed, you will know my brother''s strength. Three people, make sure you are cool."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are cold, but her lips slowly bring up a charming smile. Her fingers hook the disordered hair which is blown by the wind: "OK, I like how busy people are, but you bring me to this place?"

    She glanced scornfully at the hotel in front of her.

    That exploding head saw Su Xiaowu was this kind of reaction, and suddenly a golden light appeared in his eyes: "can''t you see this hotel? It''s OK. My brother has money. I''ll take you to five stars. "

    "Five star? Ah... What can I have in the hotel? Do you want to go to my home? " Small dance eyebrows with a smile. Charming eyes, with hook people.

    That''s it.

    Let the explosive head and the two people behind swallow a mouthful of saliva, thought this woman was very difficult to do, unexpectedly, so active, sure enough, women swing up, it is not the same.

    "Your family It''s not convenient to have someone in your family. "

    "My family has a sister..." The smile on her lips is bigger.

    Each of them has a look. It''s not easy to find such a gorgeous beauty. What''s more, what they wear on this body is not the same. What''s the feeling

    All kinds of temptations, so that the explosive head can not refuse to point a little head, anyway, with their three abilities, even if there are other people in the beauty''s home, there is no need to be afraid of anything.

    Stop the car and follow the road pointed by Su Xiaowu to the entrance of a villa.

    The villa is not big and the courtyard is very small. At first, it''s a private villa. Several people get out of the car and look at the villa in front of them. Then they look at Su Xiaowu: "little beauty, this is your home?" It''s a lonely rich family indeed.

    "Yes." The little dance lights its head.

    Stride into the villa.

    The first three of the bombers followed.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Your own home, don''t you wear your own key?" Asked the explosive head doubtfully.

    "Why should I wear the key when someone is at home."

    The exploding head naturally thought that Su Xiaowu said someone was referring to the sister in her mouth.

    Then, the door of the room was opened and Leng Yan stood at the door: "Xiaowu, how do you..." After the words have not finished, Leng Yan noticed the following three people.

    When the three men saw the man who opened the door, they immediately turned their faces and changed their colors: "Hey, aren''t you the only sister in your family?"

    Su Xiaowu turned around and said, "yes, I didn''t know. My sister also brought the man back." With that, she looked at Lengyan, blinked her eyes, and strode towards the house.

    As soon as Leng Yanmou narrowed, how could they not understand the ink for many years? His lips immediately raised a smile and said to the three humanitarians behind: "come in."

    The exploding head was still angry. I could see that the other side was so friendly, which dispelled my doubts. It seemed that it was the man brought back by my sister, just like the little beauty said.

    They''ve met a lewd sister!

    He immediately smiled, rubbed his hands and followed in: "Wow, your house is so beautiful." As soon as he came in, the exploding head began to sigh.

    "Pa!"

    The door was shut by the cold.

    "Lengyan, I''m so hungry. Did you eat it in the refrigerator?" Xiaowu touched her stomach, as if those three people didn''t exist. After eating too much sweetness this morning, she was tired of not eating. No, her stomach was quacking long ago.

    "I''ll go to the kitchen to find it myself. First, I''ll greet these friends." Chilly smile is more gloomy.

    The explosive head turned around: "brother, don''t say hello, you call out your girl together, how good are we going to play directly? Hello! Hello! What are you doing? Ah!!

    There was a scream in the living room.

    "Dong!"

    "Pa!"

    "Bang!"

    "Ah Help! "

    "No No! "

    The sound of things smashing, the sound of asking for help, all kinds of sounds flying together, Su Xiaowu is standing at the door of the refrigerator in the kitchen leisurely, taking out a jar of yogurt and opening it, he Gulu Gulu.

    "Ah! "Ah!" There''s a lot of screaming outside.

    The third exchange code, please remember to leave a message

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 510

    "Ah! "Ah!"

    There''s a lot of screaming outside.

    In front of the refrigerator, Xiaowu Gulu finished the yoghurt, then slowly found a sandwich, tore the package, bit the sandwich, and walked out.

    Just clean and tidy living room, at this time has made a mess, the cabinet is upside down, the table is upside down, all kinds of cups and pots, smashed to the ground.

    The mottled blood made the beige plush carpet dirty.

    I didn''t see the explosive head or Lengyan. Xiaowu looked around.

    "Click" the door of the room opens.

    Leng Yan''s clothes came in clean and tidy, but there was some blood on the back of his hand.

    Xiaowu just sat on the sofa, with a sandwich in her mouth, asked vaguely, "what about people?"

    "In the garbage can, I''ll find someone to recycle later." Leng Yan said, taking out a tissue from the cabinet beside him, and slowly wiped the blood on the back of his hand.

    At this time, in the two large trash cans outside the door,

    the lid of the trash can is covered. Nobody knows that there are three people who have passed out.

    Inside, Leng Yan stretched out a stretch: "where to provoke people."

    "By the road." Su Xiaowu swallowed the last bite of sandwich and began to look for water to drink, just like she couldn''t stop.

    Leng Yan stroked his forehead: "what if I''m not at home?" There is a strong man in there. He has great strength. If he is not at home Think about it and worry about her.

    "Don''t you have an AK47 under your bed?" She replied simply.

    Leng Yan went to the sofa and sat down. There was nothing to say. After all, Xiaowu''s shooting technique was very good: "isn''t today the succession ceremony of longyetian? Why did you come out alone? How about him? " Take a look at Su Xiaowu. It''s obvious that she just came out of the party.

    "I left at noon." Su Xiaowu said stiffly, drank a mouthful of water, put down the water glass, his face became heavy

    "What''s the matter? You look like you''re a little scared? "

    "Today and..." Xiaowu wants to talk with huangfulie, but he swallows it up again. Huangfulie says that his brother is dead, and that longyetian has sentenced him to death..

    She can''t believe it on one side. How can Huang fulie believe it? She should ask dragon night genius first!

    Yes!

    She had to ask longyetian. As long as she made things clear, she would not be confused and would not think more.

    Think of it here.

    Su Xiaowu stood up just like beating chicken blood, with a firm face.

    He was shocked for a long time: "what are you doing with this expression? What did you just say? What happened? "

    Today''s little dance, how do you think something is wrong? Is she so jumpy?

    "Give me the car key. I need to go out."

    "You''re leaving as soon as you''re here? Where are you going? " Make a cold face indifferent.

    "I''ll go to longyetian and ask something. I''ll tell you when I''ve finished." Su Xiaowu said in a hurry and stamped her feet.

    Leng Yan takes out the car key from the drawer and throws it to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu takes the key and runs out of the door in a hurry.

    "Xiaowu, wait a moment, you can change your clothes and go again!" Leng Yan seems to think of something suddenly. He quickly stands up and chases out.

    However, Su Xiaowu has already run in a hurry.

    What''s the matter? What''s the matter that makes her so anxious? What''s the matter that she didn''t finish just now? She seems to be a little strange in the last two days? Even if it''s a phone call? Is it because of Xuanxuan''s business, hasn''t it come out of the downturn?

    But it doesn''t look like it. Doesn''t it mean that Xuanxuan has been sent to the best medical center? That shouldn''t be such a gloomy look.

    Su Xiaowu left her bag on the passenger seat and drove the car. Xiaoxiao rushed out. The succession ceremony started at noon, so the afternoon should end early.

    Is dragon night at home at this time?

    "Now..."

    A sudden brake, Su Xiaowu stopped at the door of longyetian''s private house, and with high-heeled shoes, she rushed in and grabbed a maid.

    "Miss Su." The maid shivered with fear.

    "What about you? At home? "

    "Sir, I just went out in the evening."

    When the maid finished, Xiaowu quickly took out the phone from the small bag and called longyetian again. Was it shut down or shut down? When she was just going out, she had already called. His phone was shutting down all the time: "where did he go?"

    "I went to chenshao''s house. I heard that it was chenshao who wanted to celebrate for the Lord." The maid said stupidly, looking at Su Xiaowu''s worried face. She was also a little flustered: "Miss, why don''t you go to minister Shao''s house to find ye?"

    Su Xiaowu looses the maid''s clothes. How are you?

    This name is often mentioned by the maid. It''s a friend of longyetian. Oh, I can''t imagine that this cold guy has friends.

    Five years ago, in the three years when she and long yetian got married, she never met any friends of long yetian. She may have, but at least she didn''t come to this family to find him.

    Anyway, she doesn''t know.

    However, I came back five years later and heard many people talk about Chen Shao''s name.

    "Do you know where the minister''s house is?" She doesn''t know who Chen Shao is, so it''s impossible for her to know where the other party''s home is.

    Moreover, I feel that if I don''t see the Dragon night sky today, if I don''t ask a clear question about it, she will be devastated by her own heart this evening.

    "I don''t know, but the navigation on my car has the address of Chen Shao''s house, or I''ll take you there?" The maid asked doubtfully. The servants who had regarded Su Xiaowu as their wife for a long time were naturally Miss Su''s.

    The car in the garage at home can move except for a few private cars that I don''t allow people to touch.

    Xiaowu thought about it and nodded: "OK, hurry up now."

    "Oh, oh, yes." The maid nodded at once, went to the head maid to explain the situation, asked for the key, and immediately became a driver.

    Drive the car to send Xiaowu to chenshao''s home respectfully.

    Sitting by the window, Xiaowu looks out at the neon lights flashing and holds her cheek. The faster the car is going, in fact, her heart is a little nervous.

    After all, huangfulie''s words lingered in her mind like a nightmare.

    I took a deep breath.

    Xiaowu keeps telling herself to be calm and calm.

    Soon.

    The car stopped outside a house. The maid immediately came down and opened the door for Xiaowu: "Miss Su, it''s here. This is chenshao''s home."

    Xiaowu gets off the car and looks around. It''s dark. Besides some street lights, she can''t see the surrounding environment clearly: "are you sure?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 511

    Xiaowu gets off the car and looks around. It''s dark. Besides some street lights, she can''t see the surrounding environment clearly: "are you sure?"

    "Well, that''s right, Miss Su. I''ll go back first." The maid said respectfully, thinking that she still had a lot of work to do when she went back, she couldn''t help being worried.

    Xiaowu nodded absently. She wanted to hear the doorbell, but the gate of the house was open. It was dark, and there was no doorbell on the stone post. ,

    went in.

    There are still some lights in the garden that can barely be lit.

    She was still in her long pale dress, though it was not appropriate to visit her in this way. The thick shawl over her shoulders made her look normal.

    But at this time, where is Xiaowu in the mood to estimate what kind of cloth she is wearing? She is full of anxiety and fear. She just wants to find out longyetian and ask for a clear understanding.

    The garden is full of stone roads.

    The stiletto shoes are a little laborious to walk on. They walk all the way through the cross road.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."

    A few rings and no one opens the door.

    Su Xiaowu pressed the doorbell twice more anxiously, "Ding Dong..."

    Click.

    The door was opened: "who, keep ringing the doorbell, it''s noisy." The one who opened the door was a woman in a small yellow skirt. When the woman opened the door, she looked at the person standing at the door and saw that he was wearing a tuxedo. She didn''t ask anything and opened the door directly: "another one, come in!"

    Before Xiaowu asked, she was confused by the other party''s sudden action. They all opened up for her, so she had to go in.

    Is it the wrong person?

    Just thinking about this, when Xiaowu went in and saw the scene in the room, she was still puzzled and immediately twitched in the luxurious living room.

    Decorated very conspicuous, everywhere hanging ribbons, ladders are hanging all kinds of color balloons.

    Cake, red wine, champagne, and contented women.

    At a glance, the whole room stood with women, fat and thin, each wearing small dresses, long and short, simple, gorgeous.

    Some women sit, some stand, some drink, some talk.

    The moment I came in, Xiaowu understood. Is this a party? Looking down at her long dress, she turned out to be the one who had come to the party.

    No wonder I just looked at her.

    The woman with the yellow skirt who just opened the door looked back at Su Xiaowu and said, "what are you doing there? Come in and play by yourself, but no one will entertain you. " The women who come here, but no one will go to take care of anyone specially, they will play together when they know each other, and they will try to play together when they don''t know each other.

    When Xiaowu sweeps the room, she doesn''t see any men except women. How about less ministers? What about Dragon night?

    "Hello, excuse me, is longyetian here?" he asked She asked, but immediately attracted a variety of eyes.

    The women who had just been playing at their own expense all looked at Xiaowu.

    The party that was busy the second before was quiet.

    A curly haired woman sitting beside the sofa, with her body slightly on one side, shook the wine glass in her hand: "Oh, this time there''s a guy coming for the Lord?"

    "A little brave? Ask the Lord as soon as you come? "

    "Are you invited by ministers or Sir Alex?"

    "How could Sir Alex invite someone? She must have come from Minister Shao, but,. It seems that they are ambitious to come and join the Lord. "

    "Vision, but the eye is too high."

    Women, one person continued to say, just like Su Xiaowu came to find out what a big thing dragon night is. Some people thought it was incredible, some people sighed, some people despised, some people just thought she was joking.

    But Su Xiaowu is serious. They will say these words because of the relationship between long yetian and here. Otherwise, they will not say such words.

    "Excuse me, where is dragon night?" Xiaowu asked directly again.

    This surprised the women again. Unexpectedly, this ungrateful woman dared to ask again. Even the woman with the yellow skirt who opened the door couldn''t hear any more: "Hey, I say this lady, are you finished? When you come to the party, you''re just happy. Don''t make any unrealistic daydreams to cling to Sir Alex, OK? I don''t want you to come here to play. I can look up to you. Don''t disgrace me. I want to seduce the Lord! "

    "Yes, I have never seen such a wicked woman." Then some of them joined in. All the women here are called by Minister Shao. Naturally, they all know that minister Shao and the Lord know each other. It''s just that there''s no idea that you dare to play a knight without self-knowledge.

    "Dragon night sky! You come out! " Su Xiaowu didn''t want to say anything more. She just stood in the living room and shouted.

    This shout, can frighten those ridicule women.

    "Hello! Do you want to be shameless and can''t wait to give up? I don''t want to see who you are. Can I get you in turn? " Someone is in a hurry.

    The one who is in a hurry is a woman. Several women are in a hurry. They stop up in front of Su Xiaowu, and even someone rushes forward to cover her mouth.

    In a flash, she became the target of the public.

    Xiaowu frowned. It seems that if she doesn''t speak clearly, these women are not going to give up. "I''m sorry, I''m not from Minister Shao. I''m looking for longyetian to do something alone. Do you know where he is Asked in a polite tone.

    After all, it''s someone else''s home. For Xiaowu, it''s a stranger''s home. It''s really embarrassing for her to break in like this.

    So she doesn''t want to make trouble, but now she really feels that every minute is delaying her time, and every second is very painful.

    If you don''t ask longyetian immediately, she will be really mad!

    The women sniffed: "Wow, you didn''t come from Minister Shao. Since you didn''t come from Minister Shao, did you follow the Lord secretly?"? If the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. "

    Some women''s hands are compared to fans, which are gently fanned on their faces. They skim and dance with disdain: "go out now. Don''t mention the count, you can''t see it without meeting me. "

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, still unwilling to make trouble, and tries to suppress her anxiety: "I don''t say much, how do you want to tell me where the Dragon night sky is."

    The last exchange code of today is

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire mobile" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 512

    She is not in the mood to write with others today. She just wants to solve it quickly.

    At this time.

    The woman with a yellow skirt who just opened the door brought a bottle of whisky from one side, and came slowly to the little dance with a glass in the other hand: "if you want us to tell you where the Lord is, it''s not impossible. If you drink it first, we''ll tell you if it''s refreshing." As the woman said this, she slowly poured the whiskey into the glass, ready to fill it up and give it to Xiaowu.

    Don''t wait for the man to fill the glass.

    Xiaowu goes straight to her: "long winded!" A snatched wine bottle, small dance to wine bottle, blow directly!

    She doesn''t have that idle ink, not to mention that idle talk about other things. Isn''t she just drinking? Drink!

    "Gulu..."

    "Gulu..."

    Good cool appearance, can not help a circle of women are a little surprised.

    That''s whiskey. One drink at a time will make people dizzy. Besides, blowing directly at the bottle is fatal?

    "It''s really hard. I didn''t even want to die to see Sir Alex."

    "Whoa, are you finished?"

    It''s not beer. Blow it at one breath to the bottle. Everyone wants to get it. You must be drunk. You will die!

    "Gulu!"

    A whole bottle, Su Xiaowu took a breath to drink, the empty bottle in his hand handed back to the yellow skirt woman''s arms: "what to drink, also drink, this time can say?"

    Choking wine, just drink down, only feel the throat spicy, but after a while, you can feel a little heavy head.

    However, she can barely stay awake. She has to ask about Dragon night sky. Can she get drunk.

    The woman in the yellow dress is a little silly. I didn''t expect that this woman would be so straightforward. It''s worth admiring for her courage: "well, I''ll tell you when I tell you that there are few barons and ministers Uh...

    The woman in yellow hasn''t finished yet.

    The curly haired woman next to her covered the mouth of the woman in the yellow dress and whispered, "don''t tell her."

    The woman in the yellow dress opened her eyes wide, glanced at the curly haired woman who was covering her mouth, hesitated and struggled for several times before the other side let go of her mouth.

    There must be at least a dozen people around the little dance. Some women see that other people have drunk alcohol. Naturally, the wine doesn''t make a sound: "you can do it. Anyway, I don''t care."

    A part of the women went back to the sofa again and again. They should sit down and drink. But they also used their spare time to see how the situation was.

    However, the curly haired woman who just stopped the yellow skirt woman talking and a few others still stood in front of Xiaowu: "Miss, if anyone and some wine can not know the height of the world, isn''t that day all will be turned over?"

    "What do you want?" The little dance is very direct.

    "I don''t want to do anything about it. Although I''m not the one who is invited by Minister Shao, since you have drunk, I think you''re here to play. It''s OK for everyone to sit down, so don''t make up your mind." The curly haired woman said with a smile on her lips. They were seldom called by ministers to play, and they could only play. Sometimes it''s not good to say two words alone. Now a woman came out and said she would go to see the Baron, ha Where could there be such a good thing.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and saw clearly the intention of the curly haired woman. It was very obvious that she didn''t want to see longyetian and thought she wanted to seize the opportunity.

    Sure enough

    It''s no use talking about it.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. Her head is getting fainter and fainter. I''m afraid she really faints when she doesn''t see longyetian again: "longyetian!"

    "Still shouting! How can you be such a woman? Come on, cover her mouth. " Curly haired woman said, has been the first to go before the small dance.

    Start to cover Xiaowu''s mouth.

    In addition, I also helped her and grabbed Xiaowu''s arm directly.

    Su Xiaowu frowned, shook her head hard, shook off the woman''s hand, and pushed away another woman, damn it! She really doesn''t want to make such a fuss!

    But there was nothing to do: "dragon night sky, call you, if you hear me, hurry out!"

    "Hold her, hold her!" The curly haired woman led the people around her and shouted.

    In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a picture of several women tearing at each other. Some women hold on to Xiaowu, but Su Xiaowu doesn''t fight back and doesn''t want to fight. She just dodges those people and plans to find longyetian herself.

    Instant.

    The party was a mess.

    Even those who don''t plan to interfere have no time to drink and chat. Women like gossip. It''s so busy here. Of course, their eyes are shining.

    In the living room, there was a lot of noise, which was different from the previous one. Obviously, it was the rhythm of fighting.

    "I said, babes, let you have a good time. Are you too happy? Uh huh? How can we still fight? " Suddenly a man stood on the escalator on the second floor. He held his cheek in one hand and looked at the lively picture below.

    Xiaowu looks up. Maybe it''s a little far away. Maybe she drinks too much wine. When she looks up, her head is a little dizzy. She can''t see the face of the man upstairs. She can only see that he has red hair with fried eyes.

    That red hair and Murong Weiyang that wine red color is also different, this is, fiery red.

    "Less ministers..."

    "Less ministers..." All kinds of women''s charming voice came, and the women waved to the man on the second floor in various shapes.

    Hua Muchen holds his cheek: "babe, how can you make such a mess?"

    "Minister young, there is a woman here who doesn''t know the height of the earth. As soon as she comes in, she quarrels with the Lord at the waist. We are cleaning her up!" The curly haired woman said righteously. She was very close to Su Xiaowu station. She broke down a few steps and grabbed Xiaowu''s arm. She was afraid that the minister didn''t know who was the one who didn''t know the height of the world.

    Hua Muchen narrowed his eyes. He was a little far away and didn''t see clearly, but Don''t seem to know? "Who is this babe? I haven''t seen it. "

    "There are few ministers. This woman is very shameless. She is called Sir''s name The curly haired woman''s aggrieved duty.

    The little dance shook off the curly haired woman''s arm.

    "Ah..." The curly haired woman pretended to be nearly thrown down. She stepped back a few steps before she could stand firm: "minister, don''t you see this woman..."

    Hua Muchen is supporting his head. He hates to deal with the disputes between women. "Forget it. You can solve it yourself. It makes my head ache."

    Seeing this, the curly haired woman immediately flashed in front of Xiaowu and pushed Su Xiaowu hard: "do you hear me? I told you not to quarrel any more. If you want to face, please shut up. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 513

    Seeing this, the curly haired woman immediately flashed in front of Xiaowu and pushed Su Xiaowu hard: "do you hear me? I told you not to quarrel any more. If you want to face, please shut up. "

    Su Xiaowu steps back.

    Thin high-heeled shoes, suddenly to the back of a sprawl, her head a little heavy, one did not stand, fell back in the past, the body hit the side of the cabinet.

    The objects on the "crackle" cabinet were suddenly knocked down, almost all of which were made of glass and porcelain.

    The moment of landing.

    "Bang, bang!"

    All the flowers broke on the ground. Su Xiaowu was also hit. The back of her back was hurt. She bent down and snorted.

    Almost all of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s ball hit the cupboard. The things on it were all collected by Chen Shao, right?

    Sure enough, Hua Muchen didn''t go back. He heard the clang and clang sound. Turning around, he saw the debris under the cabinet, and his brow was wrinkled instantly!

    Look at Hua Mu minister''s eyebrow, there is a little anger.

    The curly haired woman quickly waved her hand: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s this woman who ran into her. She''s so damn! Even smashed the collection of minister Shao! It''s time to clean up "

    the second floor

    Long yetian did not know when he also went to the corridor: "what''s the matter?"

    Hua Muchen forced him to look at longyetian and said, "ah, nothing, nothing. There are many women. That''s it. Ah My collection. " At this time, Hua Muchen''s heart is dripping blood. Money doesn''t matter. What matters is those things. Everything is not measured by money.

    The curly haired woman is afraid: "there are few ministers, hurry to drive out this broom star!"

    "Yeah, yeah..."

    Someone nodded in agreement.

    Little dance pain, slowly raised his head, far away toward the two floor, this is to see that minister less, but the eyes fell on the red hair minister less side, although the eyes some fuzzy, but the familiar figure she can recognize at a glance: "dragon night sky!"! I''ve been looking for you for a long time, you know? "

    She gasped and said, after so long struggling with these women, it''s hard to avoid some anger.

    Su Xiaowu''s words were frightening to everyone. At first sight, Sir Alex was standing on the second floor. Did the woman dare to call him by his name? Did she drink too much?

    Hua Muchen is the same. Wow, where are the girls from? Are they brave? He glanced at his brother and said, "do you know him?"

    Cold eagle eyes, looking straight downstairs, from a pile of debris on the ground to Su Xiaowu. She is still wearing the long skirt of this noon, with a shawl on her body and some messy hair. The whole person is leaning on the shelf, looking very embarrassed, subconscious.

    Long yetian walked downstairs quickly.

    "Ah Night sky? " Hua Muchen touched his chin. Something''s wrong!

    When dragon night came downstairs, the women standing in the living room followed the past with their eyes, and the women sitting also stood up one after another.

    "Sir It''s so close. It''s so handsome. " A woman whispered.

    "Sir, what is he doing?"

    Following the eyes of all, long yetian has come to Su Xiaowu''s face. He pulls her from the debris on the ground. His cold eyes glance at her back: "is it hurt?"

    "I''m fine." Su Xiaowu gasps and shakes her head.

    In a moment.

    Except for those two, all the women opened their eyes and stared at the place inconceivably. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?

    "Hello hello, sir. Do you really know her?"

    "It looks familiar."

    "You see, you see, Sir Alex is still holding her hand. Just now, how concerned he is. No, this woman really knows Sir Alex."

    In a flash, the atmosphere became tense from shock. The women here have just said one or two words about the pain of free eggs, which inevitably makes them afraid.

    And the curly haired woman who just made trouble for Xiaowu, even more excessive, now has wide eyes, slightly open mouth, completely petrified.

    Don''t say these women are surprised, even Hua Muchen on the second floor is a little surprised, eh? This woman It is...

    The two people who attracted the attention of ten thousand people were the same as no one else.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "how do you come here?"

    "You couldn''t get through, so I just called." The voice of little dance is very shallow, also very insipid. Although her head is a little dizzy, it doesn''t make her unreasonable.

    "What happened?" Long yetian frowned contemptuously, but felt that her mood was not right. She would rather wait for him at home than rush to a strange place. She wanted to find him in such a hurry, unless something happened.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. She knows that if she doesn''t ask this question, she can''t do it. So she must ask, she must ask.

    Just

    Facing him, standing in front of him, Xiaowu really felt that the problem was hard to open.

    She''s afraid to get a bad answer, no! Su Xiaowu, you must believe him. His answer will not disappoint you.

    Ice eyes a cold: "huh?"

    It''s rare for long yetian to be so patient with a person and wait for a person to talk. Hua Muchen knows the most about this. If someone else and his brother had changed, he would have walked away impatiently. How could he continue to ask? It seems This woman is the legendary ex-wife, right?

    "There''s a question I want to ask you all of a sudden, so I''m here." Su Xiaowu opens her mouth lightly, but when she says every word, her heart is forced to pause for a while, and she tries to raise a smile: "you said that you found my brother, I want to ask, is there any news?"

    Dragon night before a second cold expression, and the next second immediately sink: "there is news, I will tell you naturally."

    Like no one around, their world, only each other.

    "Yes, is that so?" Xiaowu looks at him straight: "can I really find my brother? Are you sure he''s still alive? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky light ice.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiaowu gently pulled his hand away from him: "I heard that five years ago, my brother was put in prison after that riot, right?"

    "Who told you that?"

    "I asked you, didn''t I?" Su Xiaowu''s tone is accentuated. She just wants to hear the answer now.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 514

    Tough attitude. The women around me were shocked. They only heard that some women begged to kneel to stick to the Dragon night sky and tried to climb up his bed, but they didn''t hear that. Someone dared to talk to the Lord in such a tone! What''s more, now they have seen it with their own eyes, can they not be shocked?

    The Dragon night sky heaved a heavy breath, facing Su Xiaowu''s pressing question, his face was unusually heavy: "yes. He was indeed arrested after the riot. "

    His words, like a hammer heavily hit her heart, it hurt!

    Su Xiaowu shook her head: "you''ve been lying to me You keep it from me! Dragon night sky, dragon night sky! You fucking keep it from me! Did you sentence my brother to death? " Her mood exploded like a bomb, which was the last answer she wanted to hear.

    She can constantly hypnotize herself, believe in longyetian, believe in him, and he will definitely give her a different answer than huangfulie.

    However.

    When you really hear it It''s so heartbreaking

    Dragon night sky closed his eyes: "yes. I gave the death penalty. " He didn''t have any explanation, just plain answer to her, this day, he has been that hunch will come, but did not expect, will be so fast.

    Su Xiaowu starts to fight with his hands on his chest. His eyes are red, and tears can''t help bursting out of his eyes. His fist hits him hard, but he can''t stop the pain in his heart: "why! Why? Long yetian, you know it''s my brother! That''s my only family member. Why do you treat me like this? Why do you hide from me? Why do you cheat me? Why are you so cruel! "

    That kind of pain, like a knife cut.

    She knew that someone had hurt her brother. She hated and resented it. But when we know that the Dragon night sky also participates in it, how can it be hatred? How can resentment be so simple?

    The man in front of her is her former husband, her man at this time, her son''s father. However, the most important person has been hiding from her.

    In a moment.

    The quiet feather falling in the living room could hear the floating sound. All the people in the room didn''t understand the situation. In their eyes, they didn''t care what the Sir talked to the mysterious woman.

    Care about important things.

    That woman is yelling at Sir Alex and pushing him. That man is dragon night! That man is a count!

    No one in Nandu knows, no one knows. Dragon night is famous for its cold and cruel nature. Women and children are not kind-hearted, but now, they are treated like this by a mysterious woman.

    Can''t help but make people wonder, what kind of divine is this amazing woman!

    Hua Muchen can''t stand on the second floor now. He thinks the two downstairs are just flirting. Who knows, they quarreled.

    Where is this woman holy? Even if he didn''t see her appearance carefully, he knew that he dared to be so unscrupulous to longyetian, and could make her connive at such an unscrupulous woman. Who else would there be besides his precious ex-wife!

    No way, no way, something big is going to happen!

    Hurry up and go downstairs.

    Hua Muchen''s face sank and waved to the woman downstairs: "Shh Go to the back garden... "

    The women did not know the situation, but the minister spoke less, where dare to stay, left the living room again and again.

    But Hua Muchen took a look at the two men. Forget it, he didn''t bother either. He turned around and went to another place, leaving the huge space for the two men.

    However, Hua Muchen didn''t go far. He stopped at a corner. It didn''t look good. He''d better listen to it. What if someone died later?

    "Little dance, calm down." Dragon night sky light opening.

    Su Xiaowu stood at the same place, tears could not control his face: "huangfulie said, my brother is dead, I don''t believe it. He said, my brother was caught in prison, I don''t believe it, he said, you sentenced my brother to death, I don''t believe it, but long yetian, why do you want to tell me that this is true? "

    Her voice has been hoarse, every word said, like a needle in her throat to stir her vocal cord, the pain is painful, breathing is uncomfortable.

    "Huangfulie? You went to see him? "

    "Yes. But what does it matter not to see him? Dragon night sky, you tell me, you want to find my brother for me, are you lying to me? Is he Already dead? Uh huh? Su Xiaowu frowned and inquired, without the aggressive tone just now.

    There is only endless sorrow and pain.

    Poor as a homeless orphan, yes, if there is no brother, she is an orphan, no father, no mother, she has only brother

    Long yetian put one hand into his pocket and said coldly: "your brother should still be alive. He has been put in prison for a while and I have sentenced him to death, but He escaped. "

    Su Xiaowu mentioned the heart, like a moment to relax the same: "my brother, is still alive?"

    "Yes." He said coldly, in a heavy voice. After the divorce, Su Jinfeng was arrested and spent a long time in prison

    There are not many people who know these things, Huang fulie. Unexpectedly, you told her about it? Damn!

    Su Xiaowu nodded weakly: "it''s good to live, it''s good to live. All I want to know is I''m sorry to spoil your feast. "

    I know everything I want to know.

    All the questions that should be asked.

    Brother is still alive Good. It''s enough to know that my brother is alive. Others She didn''t want to think about it, because the more she thought about it, the less she knew what to do.

    All along.

    Su Xiaowu insists that there is no direct connection between longyetian and her brother''s affairs, but he never thought of it, but he always kept those things from her.

    At this moment, I don''t know what I''m stubborn about or whether he will find his brother for him as promised

    Tired.

    I feel tired again.

    Xiaowu turns around and walks through the broken glass. Her high-heeled shoes creak on it. She looks ahead and walks out.

    Looking at her back.

    Dragon night day closed eyes, cold face, no mood.

    After su Xiaowu left.

    Hua Muchen, who was hiding nearby, came out and left the figure of Su Xiaowu behind: "night, your precious ex-wife looks very angry."

    You can see your ranking in the fan list today. The top 20 babies come to me.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 515

    After su Xiaowu left.

    Hua Muchen, who was hiding nearby, came out and left the figure of Su Xiaowu behind: "night, your precious ex-wife looks very angry."

    Dragon night sky opens his eyes: "I''m not blind, I can see." She is not angry, but sad, however, thousands of helpless, can not change, is the fact that he made her so sad.

    Hua Muchen put his hands behind his back: "women are creatures like this. If you mess with them, you will get smoke. If you can''t stop them, you will get drugs." He sighed, so he never said love and never paid any love.

    Cold look back: "this is my life and her life, five years ago was destined to be so." Five years ago, he did plant such cause and effect.

    "You are a precious ex-wife. She seems to care about her brother''s business. Would you not have sentenced her brother to death five years ago? This is not to say that you can forgive if you can. Even if her brother is still alive. " Hua Muchen knows the seriousness of this matter very well.

    The dragon is silent at night.

    Hua Muchen swallowed a saliva: "really?" It seems that this matter is much more difficult. After thinking about it, he continued: "today, the situation is every day. You know it clearly, it''s just like today''s situation, and yesterday''s situation, it''s a big difference. Some things, at present, there is no way to control well... " "There are some things that need to be solved." The Dragon kneaded his temples at night.

    Hua Muchen doesn''t speak any more, which also means that he acquiesced to the words of dragon night sky After so many years of deep friendship, he was very clear that his brother had too many helpless things.

    It is absolutely necessary to participate in the military affairs. Not only do we need to involve in the military affairs, but also we need to obtain the highest right of the southern capital. Moreover, we have been riding on the tiger for a long time now. If you don''t go up at this time, you will die.

    And the future road is extremely dangerous, and it is only today''s contradiction.

    Ah

    It''s not easy to love someone well, especially People like dragon night sky

    Hua Muchen shook his head helplessly and patted his brother on the shoulder: "everyone is playing in the back garden, or shall we play together? Two drinks? "

    He shifted the topic, as if he thought of something, and then he said leisurely: "say, your precious ex-wife can still drink, just heard that she drank a bottle of whiskey at a draught." It''s natural that when he heard his babes going to the back garden, they were talking along the road.

    Dragon night sky eyes light a Zheng, immediately turn around, quickly ran out

    "Ah Night and day... " Hua Muchen looks at the back of his running out and stretches out his hands. He can''t help sighing. What can''t be put down is still not. Alas Now that''s it, how can we put it down?

    He didn''t love people, and naturally didn''t understand this feeling. Anyway, seeing here, he didn''t want to experience it again.

    The dark night sky, like soaked in ink, with bright stars hanging in the sky, is as beautiful as a picture, not as refreshing as the summer night. It''s early winter, and the cold current seems to be able to freeze the surrounding night.

    The cold moon is also high on the top of the branches. The cold wind makes the bare branches roar

    Su Xiaowu''s elegant light colored long skirt. When the wind blows, her skirt is constantly blown back, revealing the crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet.

    The feet were green with cold.

    Su Xiaowu is walking alone by the river. There is nothing to hear except the wind. She is shrouded in blue and black. Her feeble steps are moving forward step by step. The direction of dancing is like a lost child.

    "Yes. He was indeed arrested after the riot. "

    "Yes. I sentenced the death penalty. "

    The words of dragon night sky lingered in her mind, and those concealed things hurt her heart.

    Perhaps the only consolation for her now is that her brother is still alive. He didn''t really die because of the death penalty. She can also look forward to the day when she meets her brother.

    She knew that after her brother was sentenced to death, he did not die and escaped, while huangfulie told her that his brother was dead. This means that even huangfulie didn''t know about his brother''s escape.

    That is to say, longyetian deliberately conceals his brother''s escape. Is this to help him?

    She didn''t know anything about what happened five years ago and didn''t want to speculate, but she just hoped that everything would be OK.

    Tonight, it''s colder than usual. The cold seems to pierce her bone marrow.

    "Er..." The thin high-heeled shoes are already overwhelmed by the devastation of today''s day, and they click to the side.

    Xiaowu''s body also collapsed. Fortunately, she quickly held the handrail by the river and looked down at the high-heeled shoes on her feet. Unfortunately, even the shoes gave her such a low morale.

    She rubbed her head, even if the cold wind blows so cold, it can''t stop the flames and heat in her head It''s so hot... Hot hair.

    I guess it''s because the strength of that bottle of wine is beginning to rise.

    I still drink too much.

    Tired rubbing his head, Su Xiaowu felt weak and weak. He leaned against the rail beside the river and squatted down slowly

    "Dada..."

    There was footsteps from afar. Su Xiaowu didn''t look up. In a moment, a figure stood in front of her, squatting. Xiaowu looked at the slender shadow on the ground, followed his shoes and looked up a little.

    Look up.

    He was dressed in a casual gray windbreaker, black bangs were blown by the cold wind, cold outline, cold face, as if he came out of the ice and snow.

    Xiaowu looks up at the cold and beautiful face: "how did you come out?" She knows that minister Shao carefully prepared this party for him to celebrate his position as general of Qinglong military region. Now, he is not in it to celebrate well. What is he going to do?

    Dragon night sky stretched out his hand: "get up."

    Staring at the outstretched hand, her hand did not put it up, her brow was locked, and there was some silence between her eyebrows, so indifferent.

    Xiaowu was silent for a long time before she reached out.

    Today will be the last time Chenxi will release the exchange code to you. I sincerely congratulate the lucky people who have received the exchange code.

    The first exchange code

    the baby who receives the exchange code must remember to leave a message

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 516

    Staring at the outstretched hand, her hand did not put it up, her brow was locked, and there was some silence between her eyebrows, so indifferent.

    Xiaowu was silent for a long time before she reached out.

    When the frozen hand was placed on his warm palm, the warm warmth spread all over her body and surrounded people a little bit.

    The strong pulling force made her stand up from the ground, because it was too sudden, plus the effect on earth, at the moment of getting up, there was a sense of being heavy on the head and light on the feet.

    Her head fell on his chest.

    Without letting go of her, he could not help but hug her, and put his hands on the back of her head a little bit, whispering: "what are you doing drinking so much? It''s a headache. "

    The forehead gently lean on his chest, his chest, or so wide, so warm, he whispered in the ear, or so gentle.

    It''s like a flash of fire in the cold winter.

    Head gently against, she just complained, just sad, even don''t know what attitude to face him, he suddenly appeared, a little bit in the defeat of her inner defense.

    Finally, she decided to love him well. She really didn''t want to have any more accidents: "what happened five years ago, I don''t care. No matter what you did five years ago, no matter what you did five years ago, whether you were right or wrong. All is well. I just hope that the mistake five years ago will not continue, OK? "

    Xiaowu''s head slowly left his chest, looked up, and looked at his cold side face. Nothing is more important than her brother''s life. She knew that her brother was still alive. Why bother so much with the people she loves?

    Although he kept it from her, she couldn''t keep it from him?

    Although he betrayed his brother to death, he also concealed his brother''s escape?

    Which is right or wrong, little dance doesn''t know.

    Just after the madness, she kept telling herself to calm down, calm down and analyze all these things, all the heavy, wrong and right, once and now, she didn''t want to go mad anymore, she wanted to wait for Xuanxuan to come back, find her brother, and have a safe and stable home.

    Cold black eyes, looking at her red face, probably because of alcohol, however, the blush on her face did not cover her sadness.

    The Dragon night sky starts, the thumb lightly stroked the small dance that residual tear Mark''s face: "tired?"?

    "Well." Little dance nodded. She was tired, really tired, from the beginning of Xuanxuan''s business, she was tired and mad again. Something happened to her son, something was wrong with longyetian, and things happened to her brother, one after another, just like a bomb constantly attacking her brain cells..

    Tired

    Tired want to have a good sleep, and then wake up when the world is still as good as ever.

    "If you are tired, you should have a good rest." Dragon night sky''s big hand, gently stroked in her black hair, black hair in the fingers, smooth slide.

    Xiaowu nodded: "well. "Then..."

    "Separate for a while." His low words, bent over her ear whispered, magnetic voice, with a thick hoarse.

    The expression on Xiaowu''s face, a little bit stiff on the face, the original sense of sleepiness, was broken by his words in his mind.

    Her trembling eyes fell on his face again. Is she drunk? Can''t you hear me when I''m drunk? Reluctantly, Xiaowu let her smile: "what are you talking about?"

    "Have been to your plain life, my side, is no longer suitable for you to stay." He said hoarsely.

    This time, Su Xiaowu listened to what he said seriously. But when she finished listening, how she wanted to forget what she had just heard and wipe it out: "why? After so many things, now, tell me to get out of here? " The last word, she said very heavy.

    The Dragon night sky light looked at her coldly, the bottom of her eyes was cold

    Xiaowu grabbed his clothes with both hands: "are you talking? Don''t you stop talking, tell me why? Didn''t you say you''d be together? Why do you say that now? Are you going to push me away like you did five years ago? "

    Even if there is no promise, when those words, can all turn into a bubble in an instant?

    How ridiculous that is!

    His big hand, along with her long black hair slowly down: "go. Send you back to rest. " I didn''t answer Xiaowu''s question, just said it lightly.

    Su Xiaowu clenched her teeth and pushed the man in front of her: "go back, you go back to have your party and celebrate your business. Don''t worry about me!"

    After so many years, I can''t help but think I''ve survived. I can''t help persuading myself. I can''t help falling in love with him again. All this has come, so hard, now, in a word, he will let her erase all the efforts she has made in these days?

    Long yetian took out his phone and called his subordinates: "come to the riverside near the minister and pick up someone."

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled. Maybe it was alcohol that made her brain more and more unable to calm down. Every cell in her body was restless: "don''t bother. Since you want to separate, why do you care so much about me? You go to your party I''ll find my joy! "

    She chuckled and turned indifferently to go to another place. She thought that the tenderness she felt could warm her heart.

    But who could have expected that a touch of gentleness would turn into endless frost in a moment.

    Turning around, a tear came down. She knew that he was still standing not far behind, so don''t cry, don''t cry so cowardly.

    Tears of pain in the eyes of the accumulation.

    Slip past your face, but don''t listen to any crying

    The winter wind, like a beautiful and noble princess, gently dances her magic veil and brings a gust of cold wind.

    "Rustle..."

    Blowing the dead branches and leaves on the snow field.

    Sweeping and scraping on Su Xiaowu''s face, she felt the pain of beating her heart like a whip. With the combination of heat and cold, every step of her walk was out of her wits.

    The tall voice by the river was still standing in place. In the cold wind, his hair was disordered. He looked at the invisible shadow.

    In the cold eyes, a line of tears slipped

    The second exchange code is

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 517

    Dragon night sky started, gently touched the tears on his face, and laughed at himself. He thought that he could bring them a stable life now.

    However

    Looking at Xuanxuan injured, looking at her sad, but to smile, maybe he should have let go, should not involve their mother and son.

    Think about this one today!

    Huangfulie, huangfulie, do you really want to start from Xiaowu? Damn!

    Clench your fist.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes burst out cold, he has his bottom line, however, those who step on his bottom line, even God, also need to be removed!

    "Bell..."

    The phone rings.

    Long yetian''s mobile phone vibrated, coldly picked up the phone and put it in his ear: "say."

    "My Lord, what you have told me has been completed, and I, as a young master, have left in peace." On the balcony of the dragon''s house, Qinglian stood in the cold night wind with her mobile phone in her hand. With cold eyes, she looked down at the twisted body downstairs. Longyifan''s head hit the stone and the grass was red with blood.

    Hung up the phone, dragon night sky looked up to the dark sky

    The bright moon is in the sky, the night is mellow, the dark clouds are slowly drifting, and the lights in the busy street are very dark, but the light in the open pavement between the rooms is shining brightly to heat the street.

    Even though it''s still 11.2 p.m., the people on the street are changing and popular with colorful clothes and neons.

    Su Xiaowu''s shawl has long gone to where and when. Her brain has been paralyzed by alcohol for more than half of the time. The crooked high-heeled shoes have also gone to where.

    The long skirt is very long, so I can''t see it when I walk on the ground barefoot, but my feet feel cold. Without the shawl, the bare shoulder back is blue with the cold wind.

    But she didn''t know the cold. She wanted to have fun Seek pleasure... Ah...

    Did you really come to the place where the neon light is flashing to have fun? Is that the only way to get angry with him?

    Su Xiaowu looks at all the shops in front of her. They are all fuzzy. Ah... What a treat! She should have a drink, then find a bed and have a good fucking sleep!

    "Beautiful lady, isn''t it cold to wear so little? Come on, put on your clothes. " Suddenly a coat fell on Xiaowu''s shoulder.

    She turned to look at the past, is a man standing in front of her, blurred vision almost let her see the man''s appearance: "No."

    "The young lady looks very sad. Come and play in our shop. Here you can comfort her." A handsome man has a charming smile on his lips.

    "Is it?" She muttered to herself, does she look sad now? Even others can see it at a glance.

    "Of course Beautiful lady, please... " The handsome man gentleman made an action, complete cowherd posture.

    Su Xiaowu crooked her head and said, "this is, what store?"

    "Absolutely."

    "Oh No color, no color. " Xiaowu nodded her head. She thought the name was familiar, but she couldn''t remember what it was.

    Seven to eight askew into the shop, under the guidance of the other side to sit down in the elegant seat: "Miss, what do you like?"? Game or chat or What else would you like to do? "

    Su Xiaowu sits on the sofa and looks at the wine on the table. She can''t hear what the cowherd is talking about. She picks up the wine and drinks it.

    Niulang also knows his way: "so miss, I''m here to drink. Wait, I''ll call some good drinkers to accompany you." In the peerless shop, there is nothing but chatting, playing and entertainment.

    Xiaowu just lies on the table, one hand is holding the wine bottle, the other hand is holding the wine cup, pouring the wine for herself, staring at the wine, as if she saw the face of longyetian on the rippling wine surface.

    Sihtгб

    She gulped down, and the heat came from her throat. The heat of alcohol seemed to heat all the cells of her body in an instant.

    Pour it on, keep drinking

    Drink!

    When you are full, you can go to sleep.

    But why, no matter how much you drink, there is no sleepiness at all. It''s annoying to be full of your mind?!

    Su Xiaowu drinks his own wine. At this moment, he has come to the table of Xiaowu with several good drinkers: "how can this guest dress like this? She looks like this. She''s drunk, isn''t she

    "It seems to be. Do you want to drink if you are drunk like this?" A few cowboys are in front of Xiaowu''s table, you say me one by one.

    Su Xiaowu turns a blind eye to the wine in the bottle in her hand. Without a moment''s effort, she drinks it as if she were alone. She looks up and says, "is there anything else? Have something nice to drink. "

    The moment of lifting eyes.

    Suddenly a cowherd recognized Xiaowu: "ah Eh... Isn''t this Miss Su? "

    "Miss Su? Who?

    "The shopkeeper''s gossip girl! How could she drink like this? " Although there are many people who have seen the little dance in the shop, they have to see so many people every day. Not everyone has such a good memory. They still remember her touch, and just in time, they came to recognize her.

    "The woman of the store manager? Well... Shall we still drink with her? "

    "Here Why don''t you ask the store manager? "

    Several people look at me and I look at you. Their shop is very regular. They will try their best to meet whatever the guests want. If the guests are drunk, they will not do anything to the guests until they ask for it.

    Also very thoughtful to arrange a room for guests to sleep.

    But

    The young lady in front of me has a special identity. It''s necessary to ask for instructions.

    14th floor.

    As the store manager of Niulang shop, Xiao CE is definitely a night owl. He is still making tea in the middle of the night. A pot of tea is well made and skillfully poured into two cups.

    On the sofa in the living room, another man sat leisurely. He glanced at the teacup he handed in front of him: "this fragrance, for so many years, is hard to remember. I like tea."

    He was dressed in simple clothes, his hair was caressed to the back, his forehead was exposed, his facial features were strong, and Huang fulie took tea, took a sip, and smiled with satisfaction.

    On the single sofa, Xiao CE always looks lazy. At home, he always wears a casual Nightgown, even a belt tied to his waist, which will loosen anytime and anywhere. Although he handed over the tea, he didn''t drink it, but leaned on the sofa lazily: "come to me, what''s the matter?"

    The third exchange code is

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire mobile" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 518

    In plain words, there are no ups and downs.

    Huangfulie chuckled: "you have changed a lot in the past few years. If it wasn''t for the death of old dragon, I still don''t know. It turned out that you opened a shop in such a place."

    "I prefer my life now." Xiao CE put his hands behind his head and said casually.

    "You should know that dragon night is the general of Qinglong military region." Huangfulie opened his mouth slowly.

    Xiao CE squints his eyes: "I know, it has nothing to do with me."

    "It''s still this character, which hasn''t changed at all." Huang fulie''s smile was even bigger: "CE, who do you think will rule the four military regions in the future?"

    Xiao CE''s eyes brightened a little: "lie, if you come to reminisce about the past, I''m always welcome. If you talk about other things, I don''t have that interest." The lazy tone suddenly became a little serious.

    Huangfulie still kept a smile: "you are so reluctant to talk about the military area now?"

    "If I wanted to, would it still be in your hands?" Xiao CE said, more smiles, casual and lazy.

    "Ah..." "What are you doing recently?" he chuckled

    "Busy with the store." Xiao CE yawned and said, resting his hand on the back of his head slowly down. He was very lazy.

    There is no disturbance between the two people in the peaceful room. It''s like a friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time, sitting down and chatting about things over the years.

    At that time, no one knew that Huang fulie and Xiao CE were very close friends, but they did not know why. A few years ago, Xiao CE suddenly left the military region and left it. Since then, the white tiger military region was taken over by Huang fulie, holding two major military regions. Now, he is almost equal.

    Casually chatting.

    Suddenly.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell rings.

    Xiao CE stood up, walked toward the door and opened it.

    "Manager, that..." The shop assistant standing at the door just wanted to say that Su Xiaowu was drinking downstairs when he saw someone else in the store manager''s room: "the store manager has guests?"

    "Come on, what''s up?" Xiao CE is still careless.

    Most of the clerks in Niulang shop are very cautious. When they see someone outside, they lower their voice and say in a low voice, "your friend is drunk in the shop, so let''s ask you what to do about it."

    "Friend?"

    "That''s Miss Su."

    Xiao CE frowns, Xiaowu? The brow relaxed and waved to the clerk, "OK, I see. Take care of her first. I''ll come over and have a look later."

    "Oh, yes." The shop assistant nodded and left in a hurry.

    Huangfulie stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yes There are many trivial things in the shop all day. " His eyebrows and eyes were a little lazy and indifferent.

    "Then, I won''t bother any more."

    "Let''s go. I''ll see you off." Xiao CE''s lips were tinged with a faint smile.

    He went downstairs with Huang fulie.

    In the evening, the boutique was very busy, and there was a lot of traffic. Through the corridor, Huang fulie''s eyes suddenly fell to one side. His eyes narrowed, huh? That woman It is...

    Xiao CE''s eyes also followed huangfulie''s eyes, and saw Su Xiaowu lying on the table drunk and shaking a glass of wine.

    Next second.

    Huang fulie started to walk towards the familiar woman.

    However, he was blocked by a side of Xiao Ce: "lie, let''s go. It''s not appropriate to be seen in such a place..." He reminded me.

    His vision was blocked by Xiao CE. He didn''t really see the woman''s touch. He just felt that he was familiar with her: "HMM." No more walking towards the little dance.

    Huangfulie turned around and walked out of the gate.

    In the elegant seat, Xiaowu was drunk with a lot of tincture. Now she is still holding the edge of a cup and shaking it gently.

    "Hahaha Do you drink? Do you still drink? " Thoroughly drunk, she began to pay attention to the people next to her. The cup in her hand swayed.

    The cowherd on one side is struggling. Do you want to drink or not? The store manager said that he would come over later: "Miss, please stop drinking. Later..."

    "Cough, cough, cough." She suddenly coughed: "water Water... " Reach out, grab a glass of wine on the table, as water, fill a mouthful.

    The cowherd can only watch, take care of, carry tea and water, and give paper towels. After all, it''s the shop manager''s gossip girl. It''s not good to be served.

    "Bell..."

    The phone vibrated on the table.

    The Cowboys took a look: "Miss, your cell phone has been ringing many times. Do you want to take it?"

    "Cell phone? Where? "Where?" Mingming put the mobile phone in front of her, like she couldn''t see it at all, like a blind man, touching her hands on the table.

    "Here, miss." Niulang quickly put the call through in her palm.

    Xiaowu holds the mobile phone, and sure enough, even if she doesn''t know that Niulang has connected the phone to her, she puts it in her ear: "hello? Who is... "

    You need to know that each of these cowboys has the experience of serving drunk people. They are used to not talking about drunk people, but also know how to do it. No, if they don''t connect the phone, I believe Su Xiaowu will never actively press the connect button.

    Just listen to the phone.

    Su Xiaowu followed and said, "ha? Cold inflammation? Who is Lengyan

    On the other side of the phone, cold and inflamed face all went down: "Xiaowu, what are you doing? Too much to drink? "

    "Hi Don''t mention it, just drink a little. " Her answer is very smooth.

    "Where are you? What about Dragon night? " He naturally thinks that Su Xiaowu and long yetian are together. If so, maybe he doesn''t need to worry about anything.

    "Dragon, dragon night sky? Ah... " Xiaowu chuckled. When the name was mentioned, the whole person was suddenly cold.

    "Hello, little dance, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." She lightly said, from just that drunk tone, suddenly became normal: "I am tired, hang up." Then Dudu hung up the phone.

    Leng Yan is totally confused. Listening to the words in front of her, she thinks Su Xiaowu has drunk too much. But she can listen to the words in the back. It''s not like that. What''s the matter?

    Don''t say Lengyan can''t figure out. Look at me, cowherd. I''ll see you. Is this lady drunk or not.

    The moment I hung up.

    Xiaowu leaned on the back of the chair, eyes open, heart like a blocked sewer as hard as: "ah..."

    The last exchange code [7ml4 reading, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 519

    Xiaowu leaned on the back of the chair, eyes open, heart like a blocked sewer as hard as: "ah..."

    She sighed.

    "Come to my shop and groan?" From the side came the lazy voice line.

    Cowherd immediately stood up respectfully: "store manager!" And they all bowed themselves together, and cried with a voice as great as a rainbow.

    "Shhh..." Xiao CE gave a light hiss, looked at the small dance on the chair with lazy eyes, waved to the clerk, and indicated that they could go down.

    Naturally, the shop assistants dare not stay at all. They leave in a hurry to make room.

    All gone.

    Xiao CE walked slowly to Xiaowu and saw her empty face: "it''s really a smell of wine." Said, the high beam of the corner of the eye swept a look at the wine bottle on the table, it seems to have drunk a lot.

    Hearing a voice nearby, Xiaowu''s eyes also looked at the past a little bit. She raised her head and looked at the person in front of her doubtfully: "HMM..." It seems that subconsciously, this person is familiar.

    "Sleepy?" Xiao CE has a smile on his lips.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded subconsciously, her eyelids were shaking all the time. She was already tired.

    Xiao CE held out his hands: "come here, come here."

    Su Xiaowu stares at the outstretched hand. She is familiar with it. Before her brain can move fast, she has come to Xiao CE''s side: "you, you, who are you?"

    "Ah Oh, I''m so drunk that I don''t know who I am? " He twisted his brow, with a helpless brow, but didn''t continue to say anything, just leaned over and picked up the soft body of Xiaowu: "let''s go, take you to sleep."

    Su Xiaowu can''t think, just knowing that this person is familiar, she points her head.

    The head of the weak nest in his arms, at this moment, she did not even know, someone holding himself, only know to go to sleep.

    Holding her sideways, Xiao CE walked towards the elevator.

    "Hey, look, I said that man is the shop manager''s girlfriend. Look at our shop manager. When will he carry a woman upstairs?"

    "Wow, I really want to peek. Something like that will happen in a moment."

    "Tut Are you pure in mind? "

    The salesmen stared at Xiao CE''s back and talked about it in a twitter.

    Xiao CE, who walked all the way to the elevator, stopped and looked back at the source of the voice.

    Xiao CE stared at the sparrows that were just chirping. They immediately shut down their chatter and began to do what they were doing.

    On the 14th floor, in the quiet guest room, Xiao CE put the man in her arms on the sofa and looked at her thin dress. How could she dress like this?

    In other words, today seems to be the succession ceremony of dragon night sky.

    So what happened?

    Touched his chin, and there was a little more curiosity in his casual eyes. Xiao CE leaned down and said, "come on, tell me, what''s wrong with you today?"

    When Xiaowu sat on the sofa, she felt that it was too soft and comfortable, and it was warm: "Hmmm I want to sleep. " Say, the whole person is powerless want to fall down.

    Suddenly.

    Two fingers pinched her chin, and slowly pinched the body she was going to fall down with her fingers: "wait, now, it''s not time to sleep."

    Her face has been numb for a long time, and she can feel any pain when she is not pinched. She looks at the face in front of her, with lazy curly hair and mature temperament.

    However, she blinked, the face in front of her eyes was suddenly banned by the cold face of dragon night sky: "dragon night sky?"

    "Well?" Xiao CE was stupefied for a moment. It seemed that he was so drunk that he couldn''t even recognize him. He couldn''t ask for anything. He loosened his fingers and let go of Xiaowu''s jaw.

    But next second, Su Xiaowu suddenly pulled up the collar of the man in front of her: "dragon night sky, how can you do this? How can you repeat what happened five years ago? Am I a ball? Push away if you want! "

    With anger in her eyes, almost sparking stars, she would burn the man in front of her.

    But in addition to the anger on the surface, how much pain, how much helpless, speechless words, click in the throat, like acupuncture.

    Once little by little, but now we have to let her become the past, said to her to forget, we have to forget it?

    Xiao CE''s eyes were so dazed that he could almost see all the emotions and stories from her eyes. In a blink of an eye, with a smile, he joked, "he quarreled with the Dragon at night."

    Su Xiaowu almost didn''t know what to say in front of her. Her eyes were red and her ears were buzzing all the time. What flashed in her mind was all that she had ever walked together.

    His hands are powerless to loosen his collar: "Oh People ah, worry about too many things, memory is too good, but also wrong. If you can forget all the things, do not remember the past, good, bad, do not remember, so that every day after, is a new beginning. You say... If so, how good would it be? "

    It''s a sore throat.

    Her voice is no longer as cool as usual, with a hoarse voice. Every word seems to burst in tears.

    The expression on the face, helpless and painful, more desperate.

    It''s like a lamb that falls into the mire and can''t struggle out. It struggles to weakness and despair

    Xiao CE''s joking expression faded little by little, and the smile on the corner of his lips disappeared. With another touch of emotion in his eyes, he stood upright and patted her head like a child: "sometimes it''s a good thing to forget."

    Xiaowu''s lips are pouting gently, and the mood in her head is collapsing in an instant: "what debt did I owe in my last life? It''s not clear how hard this life is going to be? "

    He did not speak. He looked at her carefully. The light colored skirt was stained with many stains. It looked dirty. The more he looked down, the dirtier the bottom of the skirt was. Suddenly, his eyes met.

    Notice that on Su Xiaowu''s feet, the edge of her skirt shows her bare toes.

    Xiao CE frowned and grabbed his bare feet.

    That action made Su Xiaowu fall down on the sofa smoothly, but she was drunk, and her feet were raised without knowing. The empty expression, like no soul, opened her eyes and looked ahead without focus.

    "Ah It''s like a child. He doesn''t even wear shoes. " Looking at her feet, it has become gray, obviously she is so barefoot, I don''t know how many ways she has gone.

    Get up, Xiao CE leaves. In a short time, he came out with a basin and said, "ah..." With a sigh, I didn''t expect that he would go to serve this girl

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 520

    She lifted up her skirt and showed a pair of white legs. Without turning her eyes, Xiao CE put her feet into the hot water.

    "Ah It hurts. " Su Xiaowu subconsciously raises her feet.

    But not for a second, Xiao CE grabs Xiaowu''s feet and directly presses her still cold feet into the hot water: "now you know the pain? Walking barefoot in the winter. It is! "

    When the hot water touches the frostbitten feet, the pain spreads all over her body. She almost subconsciously wants to take her feet out of the hot water: "pain It hurts... "

    "Bear it!"

    After su Xiaowu struggled for a long time and the pain gradually disappeared, she settled down. Soft lying on the sofa, later I felt a warm towel on my shoulder.

    These skin are affected by the wind outside, some accept the heat, it is painful, just like putting a layer of pepper on the skin, burning pain.

    Finally

    After a long time of suffering, she finally came through. The sadness in my heart is slowly disappearing by alcohol, and the mood is also disappearing, which seems to be very quiet.

    "Get up and drink this." He went to the sofa and handed a can of antidote to her.

    Xiaowu is still lying on the sofa like a puddle of mud, without any movement.

    Xiao CE stooped down, grabbed her shoulder, grabbed Su Xiaowu, who had no bones, and sat down, handed the antidote to her mouth, forced it into the bottle mouth, and forced it into her mouth.

    "Well..." It''s hard to drink. She immediately showed that she didn''t want to drink, shook her head, struggled to resist the medicine flowing into her mouth, struggled for a long time, and finally got rid of her head: "bitter."

    "The medicine is bitter, of course. Drink it all. "

    "No, bitter." She twisted her brow, even if she was drunk, she could taste the bitter taste, which was disgusting. Just stubbornly twisted his head.

    Xiao zedun''s body was bent down, and his hand turned her head to him without politeness, but he didn''t speak yet.

    Su Xiaowu''s face suddenly turned, her eyes moved with other emotions, and her hands grasped Xiao CE''s collar: "that That... "

    "Well?" Xiao CE frowned and wished she had been stunned and served better.

    "I want to To... " She said indistinctly. Her head fell into a daze and hit Xiao CE''s shoulder: "I want to..."

    Soft tone, fingers tightly holding his clothes, can not help but fascinating.

    "Yes? I said, little thing, what do you want? "

    "I want to Vomit... " Before he finished speaking, Su Xiaowu lay on his shoulder. After a tumult in his stomach, he vomited directly, and then whetted his chirp: "to vomit..."

    At that moment, Xiao CE took a flat breath, and his face flashed black. It was time to think about it. It would be like this. It''s thousands of calculations, or forget to count this.

    "Ouch..." Her stomach was surging, and she continued to vomit, completely forgetting that there was another person in front of her and that she did not know that she was vomitting others.

    Later

    What happened, Su Xiaowu is totally ignorant.

    After tiredness, she had a long dream. Many things happened in the dream. Specifically, what was forgotten? Only remember. Then the dream made her sad and painful to struggle. I just want to get out of the nightmare and get rid of all the gloom in that series.

    The morning glow is like thousands of swords through the treetops, and the early morning sunlight is reflected into the bedroom through the window. When the artistic light falls on the eyelids of Xiaowu.

    The dazzling light finally saved her from the nightmare.

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes and looked at the crystal light on the roof. She gasped and finally woke up. Why? Where am I now?

    He twisted his head and looked up and down the room.

    It''s a familiar place, but it''s just familiar. She can''t remember what it is: "er..." It hurts when your head moves.

    She remembered drinking yesterday.

    What else happened?

    I tried to remember what happened yesterday. After I came out of the minister''s house, I remember everything about meeting long yetian. Later, she left all the time.

    It seems that the more you walk, the more dizzy you become, and then you don''t remember anything!

    Xiaowu sits up and doesn''t remember anything. Where is it? How did she get to this place? How can I sleep in this place.

    "Click"

    at this time, the bedroom door is pushed open from the outside.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes glanced at the past and fell on the man at the door. He saw that he was only wearing a pair of pants and his upper body was bare.

    The tiny curled bangs are in front of us, and the lazy eyes seem to be sleeping at any time.

    "Xiao CE?"

    "Little thing, wake up?" He stood at the door lazily, with a cup in his hand, leaning lazily against the edge of the door frame.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Take a good look. Whose home is this?"

    Su Xiaowu then looked around carefully, and suddenly realized, she said that how can she see so well here? This is Xiao CE''s bedroom: "but I, how can I be here?"

    "Broken pieces?" He said with a lazy smile.

    Xiaowu grabs her hair. Yes, she drinks it out of pieces. She only remembers that she angrily told dragon yetian that she was going to have fun. Did she really come to Niulang''s shop to have fun?

    Think of it here.

    Xiaowu looks down at her body. Her dress is long gone. She puts on a man''s shirt and swallows a mouthful of saliva: "your clothes?"

    "Or your clothes?"

    Su Xiaowu pursed her lips and swallowed saliva very seriously. Why did she change clothes in xiaoce''s room? Is she really

    The eyes are rolling.

    Xiao CE straightened up, walked towards the bedside slowly, and put the cup in his hand on the bedside table: "don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Anyway, what you should do is done."

    She couldn''t help but shudder: "what, what is it, what should be done, all have been done?"? What did we do? " She didn''t really come here to have fun, and then did that?

    "What do you say? What can a single man or woman do? Of course... " Xiao Qie bent down and looked at her chest.

    Little dance subconsciously also looked down: "No. No...... "

    "I didn''t expect that you, a little thing, usually look serious. After drinking, you are so passionate and unrestrained."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 521

    "I didn''t expect that you, a little thing, usually look serious. After drinking, you are so passionate and unrestrained."

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu''s face was livid, and she was dumb at once.

    "For the sake of your lovelorn, I can''t help but comfort you with my body." He said casually.

    No way

    Xiaowu''s face is getting whiter and whiter. What did she do last night!

    Her expression, almost rigid.

    Xiao CE looks at it. He smiles at the corner of his lips. Let this little thing vomit all over him last night. It''s time to clean her up.

    Su Xiaowu covers her face with her hands. Why does she do such irrational things? Fidgety scratched the hair, did not expect that she will fall to this point of drunken chaos? It''s really...

    Bit my teeth

    But there was no way to turn back time. She could only accept it in silence.

    Looking up, "how much is it?"

    "Well?" He was stunned for a moment, feeling this little thing, regard him as to go out to sell?

    "Yesterday''s event, I will pay off if it hasn''t happened." Desperate and powerless to say, even if it is difficult to accept, but if it is the truth.

    "Ah!" Xiao CE chuckled and pinched Su Xiaowu''s face with his fingers. "Don''t worry, little thing. I don''t like to rush food. I''m not interested in other people''s things."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turn and flash a flash of light. What about others? Although it''s uncomfortable to call her that way, this sentence is enough to make her forget the previous sentence: "you mean, we didn''t That one? "

    Asked her eyes with joy.

    Xiao CE''s eyes are slanted. It''s a little uncomfortable to see her happy look!

    He didn''t speak, and he should have acquiesced.

    Su Xiaowu suddenly brightened up: "thank you for your care last night."

    "I''m in a good mood, but I forgot about being dumped so quickly?" He said lazily, and sat down beside the bed with his feet on gracefully.

    Is it dragon night sky?

    Little dance is silent for a while, slowly opening: "what did I say after I was drunk yesterday?"

    "My mouth has never been free. What did you say?" He said lightly.

    Xiaowu sighed. If she said that, she must have told the truth after drinking. She said a lot about herself and dragon night sky. Otherwise, xiaoce would not have said that she was lovelorn. Ah Although it''s humiliating, if you say it, you can''t take back the water you''ve spilled.

    She sighed in silence.

    Seeing her depressed eyes, Xiao CE smiled a little. Like a big brother, he reached out his hand and patted her head: "the world is very big. Even strangers passing by, when they meet, they also have light fate. So, fate comes and goes to treasure, fate goes and let go."

    Su Xiaowu looks up, maybe he knows everything, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about: "fate, let go?" Does it mean that she and dragon night day''s fate have come to an end?

    But why, think of when, the heart still can so ache? Five years ago it was, and now it is. Why is it that one time at a time.

    Why do all the good things disappear after all?

    Xiao CE didn''t speak, but sat by the bed, with his mobile phone in his hand, turning over something seriously.

    Xiaowu eases from her mind and looks at Xiao CE with puzzled eyes: "what are you doing with my mobile phone?"

    "I took a picture yesterday."

    "With my cell phone?" Su Xiaowu got up curiously from the bed. She was aching all over. She probably drank wine yesterday. She was confused and came to Xiao CE''s side.

    Glancing at the past, she saw on the screen of her mobile phone that she was lying on a bed with Xiao CE, while her hand was clasping Xiao CE''s shoulder. They are very close.

    Because I didn''t take a picture of the lower part of the body, I don''t know what the posture is below, but for the intimacy of the two people''s upper body, the posture of the lower part of the body is fascinating.

    "How could there be such a picture?" Su Xiaowu can''t help reaching for his mobile phone.

    "Yes." He said plainly, throwing his cell phone back to Xiaowu.

    After catching the mobile phone, she didn''t have time to think about why she took a picture like this with Xiao, and her mobile phone vibrated "Ding..."

    A tink indicates that the photo was sent successfully.

    The little dance was stunned and immediately looked up: "the photo was sent successfully? What photos do you send to whom? " She looked at Xiao CE in a daze.

    "Your predecessor."

    "Predecessor?" Xiaowu is stunned for a moment, and immediately responds to her and longyetian''s story: "are you going to send this picture to longyetian?"

    He stretched himself lazily, picked up the cup which had been put on the bedside table before, and took a drink without words.

    Su Xiaowu holds her mobile phone, clicks the message bar, and finds the picture sent by long yetian: "why send this to long yetian?"

    "Don''t be angry with him?" There was a faint smile on his lips.

    Xiaowu put down her mobile phone: "you just said let go of fate..." Bean sweat came down from his head.

    "Little thing, but you have to tell him how happy and carefree you are now. By the way. " Xiao CE said plainly, without any expression on his face.

    Su Xiaowu wiped his sweat and said, "I can''t see. You''re quite black." She always thought that Xiao CE was the kind of person who didn''t care. Unexpectedly, such a long bad one! But when the front turned, she held her chin and said, "but, it''s all like this. What else is not angry?"

    If you get angry, how can you let go?

    "Do you think I''ll do something meaningless?" Xiao CE said lightly, with deep meaning in her eyes.

    Su Xiaowu plans to climb down from the bed.

    Not yet by the bed.

    All of a sudden!

    Xiao CE pressed her directly under his body.

    "Hello! Xiao CE! " She opened her eyes in panic.

    "How can something be convincing if it''s not perfect?" Xiao CE said lazily, imprisoning her body, and her lips reached her neck.

    The tongue licked her neck.

    The sudden sensation of crispness and numbness makes people wake up instantly. The body quivers, and the subconscious side of the dance turns away from his lips and tongue.

    "Little things, being taught, are very sensitive." His low voice was mute in her ear, and the lip was very close to her ear.

    It seems that she didn''t say a word, but deliberately blew it in her ear.

    The current of crisp hemp also runs through the whole body from the ear. Su Xiaowu hurriedly earns money: "no need to be convincing, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter Uh...

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 522

    Not finished.

    His lips and tongue absorbed her neck.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, and her body is arched, itching Itching her whole body is weak, panted: "wait, wait!"! Xiao CE! "

    Bite allow''s lip to leave, slightly look up: "little thing, really sweet, let people want to continue to taste..." Said, big hand to her waist place.

    Tightly hugged her arched waist.

    "Xiao CE!" Su Xiaowu frowned and became more angry.

    He hugged her waist, hugged her little belly, close to his body, close to him, his lips and her black hair lingered

    The place of pants, a thing, is slowly waking up

    Oh

    This little thing, more delicious than he imagined, makes people really want to bite it

    Xiaowu pushes his chest hard. He doesn''t wear a coat. The hot chest is as hot as iron: "Xiao CE, please let me go, let me go Ahhh... "

    His head was suddenly buried in the deep V below the clavicle, and Yun bit her skin.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes trembled slightly, and her feet pushed hard on the man, but her knees were not pushed up, so she was directly blocked back to the bed.

    There is no parry.

    "Xiao Oh, oh, oh! " When she wanted to talk again, she was directly covered by her big hand in her mouth,

    "little thing, how can I continue to make such a noise?" In the eyes of men, there is a little more desire, and what is awakened is ready to move

    "Oh!" Su Xiaowu glares at him angrily, the anger in his eyes is more and more vigorous.

    Xiao CE''s eyes narrowed tightly, as if he suddenly thought of something. His hand tightly covering her lips was loose

    "Xiao CE, you have..." I didn''t finish speaking.

    A pair of fierce eyes stare at her: "if you quarrel again, it will continue."

    The zipper of the mouth is pulled right away.

    He gave a heavy stretch of breath, which loosened her waist. When he got up from her, he became lazy at the moment when he got up.

    Su Xiaowu quickly sat up, grabbed the quilt beside her and covered her body. She stared at him with thick precautions in her eyes.

    "Let''s go and take you to breakfast," said Xiao CE

    "No." The eyeground defense is heavier, even with a little hostility. It''s written all over the eyes. I''m not satisfied with what just happened.

    He leaned over: "little thing, I''m helping you."

    "Help me? This, this, this How can you help me? " She pointed to her neck and her chest. Even without a mirror, she could feel how hard he had just exerted and left a kiss mark.

    "I''m looking forward to dragon''s reaction when he sees these things." He smiled. "Don''t you expect it?"

    "I''m looking forward to a fart! Look at that text. Is it useful to send it? I thought I might have understood him. In the end, I still don''t understand anything... " When she said this, her heart was empty. She wanted to find millions of reasons for him, but when she thought about it, it was all pain.

    It''s impossible for others to imagine that when the past repeats itself, there is nothing to do.

    "You don''t need to know who, let alone who. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. Life is just a dream of nothingness. A young man with a white head is just a flash. So all you need to understand is what you want. " His words are always inexplicable and philosophical. Every word has a story.

    In words, you can feel that this person must have experienced too many things in life.

    Su Xiaowu raised her eyes. Sometimes when Xiao CE preached, she was really like an elder, which was very respectful. However, what happened just now: "then tell me, I want to show these things on purpose, go to his door for a few rounds, and show them off?" When I think of this, I don''t see any respect.

    Xiao CE''s eyes suddenly become lazy: "it depends on your mood."

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. She can hardly say anything. She doesn''t know whether it''s good intention or intentional, but no matter what it is, she can''t accept it.

    In the bathroom, Xiaowu stood in front of the mirror and tidied up her clothes. The shirt on xiaoce''s body was very big and long. It could cover her thigh. The pants were not suitable for her, so she had to wear them as a skirt. Fortunately, the clothes were wide enough.

    The kissing mark on the chest and the button on the shirt can be covered by more than a few buttons, but on the neck

    Xiaowu hurriedly arranged her hair. Fortunately, her hair was long and long enough. She could still cover the kissing mark on her neck.

    One hand propped up the forehead.

    What kind of thing is this? Convincing? I feel like I fell into a trap.

    One hand was put on the sink.

    "Zi Nourish... "..." The phone vibrated.

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned to look at the past, picked up her mobile phone, and looked at the call display on it. It was obviously not what they expected, it would be dragon night sky.

    Got off the phone.

    "Hello Cold inflammation. "

    "Xiaowu, are you ok?"

    "Er?" Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. Leng Yan suddenly asks such a question. She quickly takes the phone and turns over yesterday''s phone record. As expected, there was Leng Yan''s phone record last night. It''s terrible. She didn''t know what she said with Leng Yan when she was drunk yesterday: "I''m ok, I just drank more last day."

    "Too much? To celebrate the dragon''s night to pick up the general? " Asked the subconscious response of Leng Yan.

    How can she talk to Leng Yan and say something like that

    However, paper can''t cover fire. One day, he will know, "I''m separated from dragon night sky."

    "Why! What happened? " At the other end of the phone, the voice of coldness was frozen.

    Parents.

    Today''s first activity, the second activity and the third activity have come to an end.

    As for the third activity, I can''t publish the content of digital ID due to the fact that palm reading is not allowed to publish the content of digital ID. However, there is a winning list in my space. You can add my QQ number: 3038146238 to check the specific winning list. All winners, send me your voucher screenshot, I will give you a super exchange code, time is limited, everyone hurry to accept the award!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 523

    "Too much? To celebrate the dragon''s night to pick up the general? " Asked the subconscious response of Leng Yan.

    How can she talk to Leng Yan and say something like that

    However, paper can''t cover fire. One day, he will know, "I''m separated from dragon night sky."

    "Why! What happened! " At the other end of the phone, the voice of coldness was frozen.

    Little dance is silent for a while, slowly way: "probably is, predestination is done Bai." Why? Why on earth? She didn''t even know that.

    Leng Yan is silent for a long time: "is that so?"

    "Well, it is. By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me so early? " She didn''t want to let Lengyan worry too much, so she hurriedly shifted the topic.

    At the other end of the phone, Leng Yan said in silence for a long time: "recently, there are some important things to tell you. But I''ll tell you myself when you''re free. "

    "Good..." Maybe he was afraid of cold and inflamed, so he hung up after a few words, closed his eyes gently, and thought of the man who made her worry too many times.

    Predestined, cherish

    Fate, let go

    Ah

    Out of the bathroom, Xiao Qizheng came out with a plate, put it on the table, looked up at Xiaowu, only to find her look a little dignified, but also did not ask what: "eat."

    Xiaowu looks at the rich breakfast on the table and shakes her head: "no, thank you. I''m sorry to disturb you yesterday. I want to go back." Now when I see Xiao CE, she is full of shadows.

    He sat down slowly, picked up his chopsticks and asked another empty plate to pick up the dishes gracefully: "you forget, who helped you outside the prison that day?"

    "Er..." Xiaowu looks around.

    "Eat." Putting down his chopsticks, Xiao CE looked at the plate where he had put things.

    Xiaowu then moved his steps and sat down in the past, holding up the plate: "it''s you who do this business, so are you particularly open?"

    While eating, she asked doubtfully.

    Xiao CE looked at her lazily and didn''t pay much attention.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t go on asking more questions. Think about it carefully. He helped her a lot. Is today''s action caused by the environment?

    Everyone in this shop is so open, right?

    In this way of thinking, the shadow in my heart is a little scattered.

    In the morning, the light morning fog dyed the sky goose yellow. In the garden of the Dragon House, the cold wind blew up the dead branches on the ground.

    At the right place under the balcony, the twisted body falls into a pool of blood. The blood has already solidified, or seeped into the land.

    The back of the head hit the rock accurately. The wound looked terrible. The face was stunned, the skin was purple, the eyes were wide open, and the mouth was slightly open. People could not help but panic when they saw it.

    Jiang Hui, who was awakened by something in her sleep, hurriedly ran to the back garden: "ah!" He knelt on the ground and hugged his son''s body: "Yifan! My son My son... "

    The cold corpse shivers Jiang Hui''s body. Son, why are you so cruel to leave your mother? No No

    Tears fell down her cheeks, Jiang Hui held her body tightly, tears like rain

    *

    "Miss Su, walk slowly..."

    "Remember to play again next time."

    When Su Xiaowu left the boutique, many salesmen waved to him warmly, which made her feel embarrassed.

    At this time, she was wearing a long shirt, and she was given a thick cloak by Xiao CE. The dark cloak was very big, which could cover her bare feet.

    Tie the Cape. If you do a big move, you can''t see that it''s just a thin shirt. Xiao CE said that when she came, she was barefoot, so now she can only leave on a pair of slippers.

    When she left later, she found that there were many wounds on her feet, but they were all treated and pasted with bandages.

    She didn''t know how embarrassed she was when she came yesterday, but she should also thank him for taking care of her yesterday

    A man walked quickly on the street.

    has no flash of neon lights. The street looks exactly the same as ordinary streets. There is no traffic, few quiet.

    It''s freezing to death.

    When she was walking outside, Su Xiaowu could not help shivering. She hurriedly went out and took a taxi. There was no one in the street in the morning. If anyone saw her dress, he thought she was going to play cosplay.

    Damascus road.

    There are few taxis.

    The car that has been waiting for a long time has not been stopped by the road.

    "Zi..."

    Suddenly a long car stopped in front of her, Su Xiaowu frowned, saw the window rolled down, a cold face reflected in her eyes.

    Dragon night sky such as cold winter eyes, straight at Xiaowu, from the top to the bottom of her package at this time of a serious look.

    "Why are you here." Xiaowu''s lips rise. When she saw his touch, yesterday''s picture by the river came into her mind like crazy.

    "Separate for a while."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "I''ve been to your plain life, my side, is no longer suitable for you, you stay."

    Those words that sound insipid, but are extremely cruel to Su Xiaowu, are presented one by one in her mind, and her pupils contract.

    Don''t wait for the dragon to come back.

    I don''t want to stay in front of him.

    Lengthen Lincoln''s open, so open the door, catch up with Su Xiaowu''s pace.

    "What are you doing with me!" She roared, "ah..." The arm is suddenly grasped by the hand that dragon night sky stretches out from the door.

    Strong arm strength, directly pulled her from the outside of the car into the car.

    "PATA"

    conveniently, long Yantian closes the door and presses the anti lock button.

    Xiaowu is pulled by him and sits on the seat of the car. She looks up and says, "what are you doing? What are you pulling me up for? "

    "Please come up and sit down." He sat gracefully in his chair and closed the windows as well.

    Xiaowu frowned deeply: "I don''t want to sit in your car, I want to go down and stop!"

    "Now that you''re up, take a rest." He said coldly.

    "Why should I rest in your car? Didn''t you tell me to separate? Now that we are separated, what is this? " She clenched her teeth tightly. Her heart was filled with strong emotions. She didn''t know what kind of reaction and expression to see him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 524

    "What do you think it is?" He replied in a domineering way, and looked at her cloak with determined eyes: "what are you wearing..."

    Xiaowu covers her cloak: "it doesn''t matter what I wear, does it?" Coldly, she frowned tighter, strange, how could dragon night appear here so coincidentally?

    Look around.

    She seemed to think of something. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes slanted towards him: "ha Did you see the photo and come here specially to care about me? Uh huh?

    Speak softly, words with another flavor.

    This road is the only way out of the bustling street one day. Dragon night and morning will not appear here inexplicably, which has so many coincidences, passing by.

    Calculate the time. It''s just the time distance from his home to this road from the time he sent a text message to now.

    With a twist of his sword eyebrow, his face was particularly dignified. He moved towards Xiaowu, reached out, and pulled the strange cloak off her body.

    "Hello Dragon night sky, what are you doing pulling my clothes? " She grabbed hold of the cloak.

    However, the shirt inside, and the bare legs, had been exposed in his eyes: "you are wearing these clothes out?"

    Xiaowu pulls her cloak: "what''s wrong with me? Is there a problem? "

    Big hands.

    She pulled the Cape off her body directly, and her appearance at this time was completely exposed in front of him: "give me the cloak, it''s cold!"

    "Turn up the warm air." Long yetian said to the driver in front of him coldly, the car and driver''s seat are far away from this screen. There is only a small window in the cab that can see the situation behind the car. It''s two spaces apart, but the sound can be heard.

    After an order.

    The car''s warm air is getting worse.

    "Still cold?" He asked directly. With angry eyes, he looked up and down at the shirt she was wearing. What did this guy do last night when he went to Xiao CE?

    Thinking of that picture, at this time, LONGYE was still furious. If he didn''t see Su Xiaowu on the way, he would almost let people go to the cowherd shop to level it!

    Looking at his cold touch, his eyes are still burning, you can clearly feel that the Dragon night sky is very angry, and the Phoenix eyes squint: "are you angry? What are you angry about? Angry that I slept with other men last night? " She deliberately said, thinking of his indifference yesterday, but also not a fire.

    "Xiaowu, do you mean it?"

    "Yes, I mean it. I''ve told you very clearly. You go to celebrate, I go to find my joy. When you put forward those words, didn''t we just go back to the bridge and return to the road? Is there anything wrong with me? " As she spoke, the little dance turned her head with a little anger.

    I don''t want to look him in the eye any more.

    God knows how bad her mood is at this time.

    Cold eyes looked at her, some helpless, but the remaining light fell on her neck when the red kiss, suddenly filled with more complex emotions.

    Bang!

    He pulled the little dance hard and pressed her on the long chair with one hand.

    "Dragon night sky! You... " Before Xiaowu finished speaking angrily, she felt that her hair on her neck was slowly lifted away by him, and her eyes turned and fell on longyetian.

    See his line of sight, straight at the place of his neck.

    Kiss mark!

    Su Xiaowu suddenly thought of it, and subconsciously pushed him away and pressed his hand.

    Palm strength increased: "he left?"

    Xiaowu bit her teeth. She felt like she was holding a big stone in her heart. She was just talking about something. But she was too sensitive to kiss marks.

    Silence for a long time: "now, this has nothing to do with you, hasn''t it?" She leaned over her head and said it in perfect peace.

    "Little dance..." His eyes sank. "Do you know how angry I am now?"

    "Angry?" Su Xiaowu''s head immediately turned back: "are you angry? What is your right to be angry? Why are you angry with me now? Ah... "

    Words fall.

    Dragon night sky bowed his head, bited the kiss mark on her neck, biting Yun, biting Yun forcefully.

    Pain

    But also with itchy pain.

    The neck of the place, the feeling of pain is about to suffocate, she grew up the mouth, deeply took a breath, she felt his neck was bitten by him.

    The smell of blood came out.

    The bright red blood flowed down her white neck and slipped over her clavicle Dye the edge of the shirt, dragon night sky''s hand, a little along the edge of the shirt, unbuttoned.

    Pain numbed her senses.

    Long yetian''s lips finally loosened her neck. The cold thin lips were stained with her blood. The kiss mark on Su Xiaowu''s neck was covered by a deep tooth mark: "Xiaowu, remember, this is the mark I left for you..."

    "You are too much. Why are you doing this to me now?" Click... Pain dead, the neck of the place, eyebrows tightly twisted, but the next second can only feel the hand of the Dragon night sky is releasing her shirt, she subconsciously covered the place of the shirt.

    "Thumping..."

    Several times, the big hand pulled open the button of the shirt, the black eyes drooped down, and at a glance saw the kiss mark at her neckline. The Dragon night sky light was almost full of flames, and looked up: "no wonder you covered it, so there are here, right? How much happened last night? "

    A tremor in the heart.

    She didn''t know why she suddenly had such a shaking feeling. The eyes of dragon night sky were terrible, with anger and strong desire for occupation.

    Xiaowu bit her teeth and said, "since you care about what happened to me last night, why can''t wait to get rid of me? Because of Xuanxuan? Or because of my brother? Why do we have to work so hard to get back together, but you are so hard to tell me for no reason, just tell me, if it''s not suitable, let me go? "

    After all.

    Loved

    Hate again.

    Hate It''s flat again

    Plain

    Love again.

    All the way stumbling, you think it''s the end, but at this moment, it''s so stiff to separate? How do you want her to accept it?

    What Xiao CE said, she remembers, fate must let go.

    But dragon night sky

    If you really want me to let go, why do you want to provoke me now? If you want me to walk happily and painfully, why should you appear in my life and disturb my heart again and again? Why don''t you let me die directly?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 525

    Su Xiaowu''s tightly pressed lip, trembling softly, continued: "you let me go, for no reason, you can I go!! The big deal is to repeat what happened five years ago. What are you doing now? Dragon night sky You made me What do you want me to do... "

    She was sure that last second, this second, she loved him.

    You said, there''s no place for me beside you. Well, no matter what, I''ll go. You don''t give me a reason. It''s just sad and let go.

    Because of that feeling for you, enough for me to let go!

    You were so spoiled, your good, I remember in my heart, now your request, I agreed.

    But She is really not as strong as you think, not can accept the hugs and hurt again and again.

    She lay on the chair and let go of his wrist.

    Dragon night day hugged her waist, desperately hugged, her hoarse voice, enough to tear a person''s heart.

    However

    Cold eyes, once again fell to the kiss mark on her body, it was so

    Hands around her waist: "last night, did you do it?"

    Xiaowu clenches her teeth, does he have to treat her so paranoid? A cold look: "yes." Two contrary words, or spit out.

    "Where did he touch you?"

    "What do you say? Ah... " Su Xiaowu chuckled bitterly. If he didn''t care, why should he care about what happened to her and others?

    Dragon night sky, do you want her to love you? Hate you? Or forget you?

    The broad hand, a little bit lifted her shirt, stroked it, covered the high place

    "Hands off, don''t touch me." She tried to push him away. God knows, every touch he has now is making her so painful.

    She doesn''t want it!

    Don''t accept his hug. She is afraid she can''t bear it.

    But he was pinched tightly: "er..."

    A hoarse, heavy voice sounded in her ear: "here, have you been touched?"

    "Dragon night sky, take your hands off!" She leaned over her head and rubbed her body up, trying to get his hands off her body

    She''s running away

    She refused his touch, but she did not know that he would touch every place she touched back. Every cell of her body, every inch of her skin, no place to let go!

    Knead your fingers and lift them up

    "Er Uh... Dragon night sky! "

    "Your body''s reaction is still so good." Knead hard, imprison her waist, hand a little down, to explore the mysterious area.

    Xiaowu frowned and shook her head at once: "no, dragon night sky, you can''t do this to me now!"

    "Here, has he touched it?" Across the thin panties and rough fingers, I hold the softness of that inch

    A burst of electric current passed through the body, and Xiaowu''s legs were close together, trying to resist his touch in this way, but the more resistant.

    The stronger the fingertips.

    The whole body was stirred up by a heat flow.

    He knew too well which part of her body would make her comfortable. The touch of her fingers lit the restless cells in her body.

    "Well..." Xiaowu gave a light snort. She quickly grabbed her lower lip and didn''t let the voice come out.

    "Baby, call out..." He rubbed his fingers, his lips sticking out of his chest

    Su Xiaowu closed her mouth tightly.

    Long yetian''s fingers open the thin cloth, and directly touch the soft Wenxiang with warm fingers

    "No, don''t do that Mmm She wanted to get her legs together, but there was no way.

    "Already, wet." "Baby, you can shout a little louder," he said with a smile

    "No Ah... "

    The fingers burst in.

    Su Xiaowu''s single foot is almost stretched. She feels something enter her body: "Hmmm Get out, get out. "

    "Are you willing?" He said in a low voice, quickening the touch of his fingertips.

    "No, No."

    "You look like this, have you seen it to other men?" He put more pressure on his fingers.

    Every time, it seems that she has to go deep. The faster she moves, the faster she breathes: "dragon, dragon night sky You... You... Too much! "

    "And more. Do you want to try? " His fingers, from one to two.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes wide and only feels that there is another thing coming in. Ok What a pain

    The movement of his fingers is not reduced: "this place, has been seen by others?" He looked down at the beautiful place.

    His movements made her so shy that she could almost feel his eyes staring at her: "don''t look."

    "How can I do that?" He said, fingers faster.

    "Ah Ah... Please, stop, stop. " She red eyes, rational and physical instinct in the struggle, in the end what he wants her to do, to be able to let her go?

    "Impossible!" Say, more crazy!

    "Dragon night sky, OK, enough! I lied to you, I have nothing to do with Xiao CE, OK? Enough! Uh huh... Can you take out your fingers? " She''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to collapse, she''s going to.

    What a pain

    That fixed her eyes, good

    Mmm

    The cold lips of the Dragon night finally brought up a smile. The movement of fingertips began to slow down: "here, it''s really unforgettable."

    "Yes, is it out?"

    "Well Wait... " Said, his fingers gentle movement, suddenly, hard

    "Ah! Ah! Cheater! "

    "How can you make it lonely when you need it now?"

    "No, stop, slow down, ah No... Wait... " Su Xiaowu shouts in panic. She holds tightly to the place where she can hold her hands. The flush on her face is deeper. In the touch, her body suddenly and completely softens and shakes

    Fingers from the warm left: "to go really gorgeous."

    Her whole body limped in the chair, between her wet legs, she slowly closed her knees. He curled up.

    The car stopped quickly.

    Dragon night sky reached out, put the cloak on her body, wrapped her whole body, hugged her and walked out of the car.

    This is longyetian''s private house.

    He walked slowly around the house with her in his arms.

    Xiaowu was paralyzed in his arms, knowing that she was carried upstairs by him and placed on his soft bed. Her eyes turned slightly: "what are you bringing me to your house for?"

    "What do you say? We haven''t finished what we should have done. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 526

    Xiaowu was paralyzed in his arms, knowing that she was carried upstairs by him and placed on his soft bed. Her eyes turned slightly: "what are you bringing me to your house for?"

    "What do you say? We haven''t finished what we should have done. "

    He untied the belt.

    Su Xiaowu shrunk: "what are you doing? No, dragon night sky you wait! " She tried to get out of bed somewhere else.

    But that''s the size of the bed.

    She wanted to hide. She couldn''t find a place to hide. She could only hide in the corner of the bed. Watching him take off his clothes, she picked up the pillow and smashed it at him: "you get out of the way! Get out! "

    Big hand, a hold of the flying pillow, eagle eyes micro squint, think of the car she tremble touch, it is unforgettable.

    Leave? Get out?

    He did not know how long he had endured his desire for her.

    Coldly left the pillow on one side, long Yantian directly grasped her bare feet, and pulled the little dance on the bed to hide to the bedside.

    Su Xiaowu quickly kicked him with his feet: "dragon night sky, you can''t do this to me, you can''t, I don''t want..."

    One hand, grabbed her feet, dragon night sky, one hand pulled down the thin lace pants between her legs, cold eyes can directly see her pink

    Su Xiaowu just wants to cover his eyes: "don''t look." Hands flustered to grab the quilt, to cover his vision, God, she will be crazy.

    How can he stare at her like this?

    Too It''s a shame to her.

    "It''s so beautiful here. Why don''t you watch it? Little dance, it looks like it''s expecting something, isn''t it? " There is a strong desire in his hoarse voice.

    She reached the edge of the bed, legs apart, hands around her waist, let her whole body are arched up, half of the body are flying.

    Xiaowu looks at him standing by the bed and shakes her head: "no, dragon night sky, no, no!"

    "There''s nothing wrong." Cold and dumb words fall, his heat is on the warmth, so eager to occupy her body.

    The heat against the softness, gently

    Su Xiaowu crazily shakes her head. She can''t accept it. She really can''t accept it. In this situation, she has a relationship with him: "dragon night sky "Ah!"

    Suddenly, the fire broke in.

    Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and looked at longyetian with trembling eyes. Her eyes were ruddy and uncomfortable. What happened in the car made her body not slow down.

    It''s too sensitive.

    I can''t stand it again

    "Get out!" Her body trembled. She could even feel that if he moved a little, it would make her crazy: "ah Uh...

    Holding her slender waist, the body hit her body.

    Every time the impact, let her make a light voice, blushing face, eyes almost lost look, was covered by confusion.

    "Dragon night sky, I can''t stand it, you let me go, OK?" Her voice softened, her vocal cords trembled, and he sent her to heaven again and again.

    The comfort of the body is also the torture of the mind.

    "Well..."

    A stream of heat, released in her body.

    He slipped from her body, and his hands loosened her waist and legs.

    Su Xiaowu closes her eyes. I don''t know why. Her heart hurts so much. Long yetian, she cares about you so much. Why Why do you hurt her so much?

    If you have ten million reasons to ask her to go, OK, OK. But why can''t you let her go well? Why do you leave your taste, your mark and everything on her?

    Tears ran down my cheeks.

    Dragon night day did not pay attention to the small dance on the bed, but turned to the bathroom.

    Not for a while, he came out from then on, picked up the woman on the bed, looked at her face, frowned.

    Lost soul dance, looked at him: "where are you going to hold me?"

    Long yetian doesn''t speak. He takes her to the bathroom. The bathtub is full of water. He gently puts her in the bathtub. The warm water penetrates into the skin. Before washing away the fatigue, it brings incomparable comfort.

    His rough fingers slipped over her bloody neck. "Is it still painful?"

    Xiaowu grabs his wrist and looks coldly: "does it hurt? Why don''t you ask me, does it hurt here? " Hold his palm and hit him hard on the chest!

    It''s the first time she''s been in such pain, the first time she''s felt that her relationship with him is so desperate, the first time she refuses, the first time she refuses to contact him.

    Maybe

    When you''re in a relationship that''s too deep, it hurts even more.

    His palm, from her wrist slowly pulled out: "a good bath."

    Long yetian stood up, turned his back and walked outside the bathroom.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes were full of tears: "dragon night sky."

    He stopped and looked back coldly.

    "In the end, is it because I don''t love you, or for some other reason?" In Su Xiaowu''s sad eyes, with a trace of expectation, she did not know what else she could expect from him.

    After xiaoxuanxuan''s affair, he was strange. Later, he was always strange. She was more willing to believe him after spending so long time with longyetian.

    Dragon night sky silent, after a long time: "don''t wait for water cooling."

    "Dragon night sky!" She grabs the edge of the bathtub with both hands, and tries hard on the back of her hand. Is he so reluctant to say a word? "Dragon night sky If you have no choice but to do so for other reasons, would you please tell me? Even if the front is hell, I would like to accompany you to fall... "

    "Xiaowu, I have already said that my side is not suitable for your company. Even if you go to hell, there is no place for you." His cold mouth, with cold eyes, to freeze her eyes with wireless expectations.

    "That is, don''t love Is that right? " She frowned and her voice trembled: "what are you doing now? What is it?! "

    Dragon night sky cold eyes, once again covered with a layer of cold meaning: "to solve physical needs."

    Words fall

    He doesn''t have any more stops and strides out of the bathroom.

    The bathroom door was shut.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the closed door to solve the physical needs? Ah... Does he have to say that it has always been to solve physical needs?

    So many things have happened, all things, all things, are physical needs?

    Xiaowu clenches her teeth.

    Five years ago, he was so indifferent, so she hated him!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 527

    Now, it''s impossible to hate at all. Maybe there''s no way to hate a person who loves deeply. If you want to hate, why do you hate your heart so much!

    Why does the heart want such pain? I don''t want to fight

    Xiaowu''s hand tightly covers the place of her chest, don''t cry, don''t cry, Su Xiaowu, heartache or sad, don''t be so weak.

    She looked at the water, the warm water, now it was so piercing.

    Little dance did not have any expression, just looked at the water coldly.

    Outside the bathroom.

    Longyetian''s body gently leaned against the wall, looked up at the ceiling, and in the cold eyes, there were too many emotions.

    After all, it became a sigh.

    "Knock knock knock"

    the knock broke the silence in the house.

    Long yetian put on his clothes and opened the bedroom door. He saw a maid standing at the door: "my Lord, I''m sorry. A man broke in and said he was looking for him."

    "Men?" He frowned and walked out of the bedroom.

    In the living room.

    . "Get out of my way if you don''t want to die! Tell the dragon to come out at night. " Leng Yan stands in the living room, her cold eyes sweeping the maid around him.

    The maids didn''t know what to do at all. They could only stand in front of him.

    "What are you doing here?" The cold voice came down, and long yetian walked down the escalator gracefully. As he went downstairs, he waved to the maid to step back. The servants took a sigh of relief and stood aside.

    Looking at the Dragon night sky coming down from the escalator, he chuckled at his cold mouth: "what am I doing here? Uh huh? Dragon night sky, what did you do to the little dance?! How dare you dump her? Ha? " His eyes were full of anger. Since he hung up the phone with Xiaowu in the morning, the flame in his heart was rubbing.

    Thinking of Xiaowu''s hoarse voice on the phone last night, he knew for many years that he could almost know how sad Xiaowu was at this time.

    It''s not easy to fall in love with a man who has hurt himself, and she just loves so without hesitation, finally, broken.

    The dream is broken again.

    He knew too well that Su Xiaowu had suffered a lot from this journey, and why did she get worse and worse?

    It''s all caused by dragon night and sky! From five years ago to now, every time he did it!

    Coldness and anger are even worse.

    Dragon night day walked down the escalator: "I and her things, do not need you to intervene."

    "Ah Dragon night sky! Can''t you see what little dance is like to you? These days, she is dedicated to pay, just for you. She put you in front of her heart, but what did you do to her! You fucking hurt her again? " Leng Yan said, already rushed to the past and grabbed the collar of long yetian.

    "It''s my business how I do it. Leng Yan, it doesn''t need you to teach me. "

    "Ha Dragon night sky, your memory is really poor. You forget that I warned you long ago, and I have my taboo. If you dare to touch the taboo, I will kill you no matter how you try! " Cold eyes, full of killing intention, he once told Xiaowu not to sink too deep into this man, however, failed to stop her heart. Well, as long as she is happy, everything is good. But... But it''s wrong again!

    "Kill me? Leng Yan, what is your situation now? Don''t you know? "

    "It doesn''t matter what kind of situation you are in. It''s important that you die!" Say, cold inflamed hand, more a pistol, swarthy muzzle of the gun, directly on Dragon night sky''s head.

    However, he did not hesitate to say, "I am dead? You can''t protect yourself. Do you care for others? Leng Yan, I told you that it''s a crime to sell arms. Now, the four major military regions have evidence of your crime and can arrest you anytime, anywhere. "

    "Ah So what? I can not do business, life, I can not, but dragon night sky, you bully her, but not, you die! " Leng Yan''s eyes were firm, and he didn''t want to see her so lost, so painful.

    "For her sake, I can let you go again. It''s too late to leave. " Dragon night sky cold say, cold eyeground, already more a trace of gradually rising cold.

    "Hum! Go? Do you think I''m here today and want to go? " Cold and inflamed eyes are like gathering. You should know that arms dealers and the army are hostile. Long yetian used to be the earl. Fortunately, he is now the general of the military region. He has a great conflict with him, but what about that?

    What''s important about a little dance?

    Looking at this man who makes Su Xiaowu sad again and again, his anger has long been pinned to the top.

    "Bang!" Almost no hesitation to shoot!

    The Dragon night sky body side, already had the guard, flashed the bullet.

    "Ah!" The maid screamed.

    The living room is in a mess.

    The two men started to fight. The bullets of murder weapon were flying everywhere in the living room. Everything in the living room was in a mess in an instant.

    All of a sudden, outside the living room, a photo of soldiers in military uniforms came in. The soldiers held guns in their hands and aimed them at the cold and inflamed head.

    Leng Yan looks back and says, "dragon night sky, you''ve been ambushing good people to catch me! "Ah!"

    Dragon night cold ice walked to one side, picked up a paper towel to wipe hands, eyes a cold: "heaven has a way you do not go, hell has no door you want to break in, Lengyan, this is what you find."

    Second floor.

    Su Xiaowu has already heard the noise downstairs. There are many things overturning, even gunshots. What''s the matter? This is longyetian''s private house. How can there be such a sound.

    Hurry to get out of the bathtub, dry your body, pick up the clothes he prepared for her, don''t care so much, put on the clothes, open the door and rush out of the bedroom.

    As soon as I open the door.

    A maid stood at the door: "ah, Miss Su, you have taken a bath."

    "Get out of the way."

    "Miss Su, I have an order for you to rest in the room after taking a bath and not go downstairs." The maid quickly blocked the dance with her hands.

    Feng Mou turns, don''t let her go out, what happened downstairs? Why don''t she go down: "OK, I can''t go down, but it''s too noisy below. So you have to tell me, what happened? "

    As soon as the maid''s mind turned, the master only told Miss Su not to come out, but he never told Miss Su not to tell what happened. He said: "suddenly a man came in, and he would fight against him as soon as he came in."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 528

    As soon as the maid''s mind turned, the master only told Miss Su not to come out, but he never told Miss Su not to tell what happened. He said: "suddenly a man came in, and he would fight against him as soon as he came in."

    "Men? Who? Did anyone dare to break into longyetian''s house and fight against him? That man must be crazy to die?

    "Well, I don''t know." The maid shook her head.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are full of doubts. Why is she so upset? The heart was pounding, as if it was going to hit the heart: "who is going to be so bold to find longyetian''s trouble? What''s his name and how does he look?"

    The maid shook her head: "I don''t know what it''s called, but it''s very handsome. It''s as tall as my father. It''s like listening to what I call cold What or what. "

    "Cold?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly turn cold. What''s her surname? Is it as high as dragon night? Dare to run to longyetian''s house to find longyetian''s trouble: "Lengyan?"

    "Right, right, it''s called Lengyan." The maid clapped her hands and nodded at once.

    All of a sudden, Su Xiaowu''s face was pale. He thought of the sound of Ding Dong downstairs and the sound of gunshots. His heart suddenly contracted. Leng Yan?

    What is he doing here?

    Why did he suddenly come to long yetian''s trouble?

    No, no!

    Xiaowu pushes away the maid at the door and rushes out.

    The maid was killed by surprise and stood firm. She hurriedly chased Su Xiaowu out: "Miss Su, you can''t come out, didn''t you just promise me not to go out?"

    The maid grabbed Sue by the arm.

    "Let go!" She can''t care so much. She throws away the maid with a strong hand.

    Who knows the maid''s eyes are fast and her hands are fast. At the moment of falling down, she hugged Xiaowu''s legs with her hands: "Miss Su, if you go down, I know. I will clean up. Please don''t go down, OK?"

    She moved her feet hard, but she could not move forward at all. Xiaowu tried hard to get her feet out, but the maid held her feet more tightly.

    Cold inflammation

    Chills!

    At the thought of the noise, she couldn''t calm down at all. It was cold and inflamed. She had to go down and see what was going on.

    Turning around, Xiaowu squatted down and pinched the maid''s face with her fingers: "little sister, if you don''t let go again, I''ll clean you up before long Yantian picks you up. Good... Let go. " She bit hard, cold eyes, straight force, girl''s eyes. The sharp eyes, like a blade, are lethal.

    The maid swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but thought of my more terrible face, she shook her head: "Miss Su, please don''t embarrass me. I will really kill you... "

    Holding the hand under the maid''s jaw, Su Xiaowu slightly loosened it. She grabbed the maid''s neck directly: "let go of your hand!" Feng Mou''s ferocity obviously means that she can kill her now.

    "Er..." Pain came, the maid tightly hugged the hands of the legs of the little dance and relaxed her strength.

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu shakes off the maid, gets up quickly and strides down the stairs. Leng Yan, Leng Yan, don''t do anything about "Miss Su..." The maid touched her neck, got up from the ground and hurriedly followed her behind.

    Xiaowu quickens her pace. When she comes to the stairs and sees the scene below the living room, her eyes are bright, almost stunned, and she is in a mess downstairs.

    Everything is going around.

    And dragon night sky stood below, as if to hear the movement upstairs, turned to look up.

    "Miss Su!" The maid came after her.

    The little dance trotted down.

    "How did you get down?" Dragon night sky frowned, the cold eyes looked up, looked at the maid guarding the little dance.

    The maid quickly lowered her head: "Sir, I can''t stop Miss Su."

    "Dada..." She ran down the stairs and looked around: "what about coldness? What about coldness? " Doesn''t it say Lengyan is here? Why no one? What happened to this mess?

    The cold eyes fell obliquely on Su Xiaowu''s body, and the frown of dragon night sky was deeper.

    Xiaowu is right in his eyes: "what about coldness? Did he come? Where is he? Or what did you do to him? " Did not wait for the Dragon night sky to reply, has no clue of her, nervous already hurriedly uses the cell phone to call Lengyan.

    "Bell..."

    The phone here is being connected, but the phone rings in the living room. Su Xiaowu''s whole body is tensed for a moment. How can she be in the living room?

    Holding the phone in your hand, looking for the ring.

    Stop, Xiaowu lowers her head, looks at the mobile phone that falls on the sofa floor, picks it up, only to see there is blood on the mobile phone, she can''t help but shrink her pupils.

    Hung up.

    Xiaowu clenched the cold and inflamed mobile phone and looked at him mechanically: "cold and inflamed? What about others? Why is there blood on it? Ah? "

    She did not dare to imagine what had just happened downstairs, and even more did not dare to imagine whether something had happened to Lengyan.

    Looking at his cold lips, I only hope that he can say that Lengyan is OK. He has left unharmed.

    But the lips of the ice flicked: "catch it."

    "Boom!"

    Like a thunderbolt, her mind was almost shocked. She looked at him tremblingly. Xiaowu swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what''s the meaning of grasping?"

    "Literally."

    "Why?" Xiaowu looks at him empty eyed. He knows that the relationship between the arms dealer and the army is absolutely hostile. However, the arms dealer is the gray area of the law after all. If there is no lethal evidence, it can''t be caught. But what she didn''t understand was what if there was evidence? How could he really catch coldness?

    "Is there any reason to arrest him? Since he has been doing this business, he should understand the game of cat and mouse. " He said coldly, his eyes without any color.

    Xiaowu clenched her fist: "cat and mouse? Oh, he''s black, you''re white, so you''re going to catch him, aren''t you? " Su Xiaowu roared out.

    "If you understand, why do you ask again?"

    Cold words, like a hammer to tap the body and mind of Xiaowu, she bited her lips painfully: "dragon night sky, why are you so cruel to me? You should know how important coldness is to me! Brother no, Xuanxuan like that, even the only one I rely on, do you want to take him away from me so cruelly? Lengyan is my only one, even if you have evidence, even if he committed a crime, even if he and you are hostile, so what? Can''t you just let him go? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 529

    She stumbled step by step toward the Dragon night sky, her hands shaking, grabbed his clothes and looked at the man who made her heart ache again and again.

    Every word is from the bottom of her heart. However, when she speaks her own words, they are also so heartbreaking, so uncomfortable.

    "Black is black, white is white. When your brother was arrested after the riots, it was a lesson from the past, but he didn''t know the lesson, and he had to sink deep. Now there is evidence, even if I don''t catch him, there will be others catching him. " In words, in addition to ruthlessness or ruthlessness.

    "Then why are you? Why do you catch it?" She knew that from the perspective of dragon night sky, he was an earl and a general. He wanted to catch an arms dealer. That''s right. However, why should the man be arrested be cold and inflamed? Why is it he who grabs Lengyan?

    The pain, the anger, all the emotions, all accumulated in the chest.

    "Whoever catches it is the same."

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head: "Oh, everyone grabs the same..."? Oh! I forgot, we two have no relation now, so you should catch him, right? But long yetian, have you ever thought about Xuanxuan? That''s your son. Lengyan is your son''s uncle who cries every day in recent years. Do you know how much Lengyan hurts Xuanxuan? Do you know how much Xuanxuan likes Lengyan? If Xuanxuan woke up and knew that you had caught Lengyan, what would he think? For your son''s sake, let him go, will you? This is the only time. "

    She tried to talk to him.

    However, the cold emperor turned back to his cold face and remained unmoved.

    Xiaowu loosened his collar. She was weak. Her whole spirit was close to collapse. She was hurt, lost and hit again and again, which made her almost unable to hold on.

    He said hoarsely, "what are you going to do if you catch him? General long... "

    Cold words, that strange dragon general, seems to draw a clean line between the two people, he mercilessly but she was cold.

    Mercilessly let her despair.

    "To be dealt with as a crime."

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu chuckled, "do you mean to give Leng Yan the same sentence as my brother in those days?"

    Xiaowu steps back and looks at him in front of her and breaks her heart. He doesn''t talk, but silence has already been a knife. In her chest, she draws one knife and another.

    Cut her heart to pieces.

    "Long yetian, if you don''t let him go, I will save him no matter what I do." Turn around, Su Xiaowu turns around and strides away from the living room.

    Just at the time of turning around, the tears could not help but flow down, the inner defense line collapsed, the heart was broken, the heart was tired, with cold, Xiaowu left the living room.

    Looking at her back.

    Dragon night sky, closed eyes, heavy breath.

    Su Xiaowu left alone. Instead of going back to her apartment, she went to Lengyan''s house. Every time when she came here, he greeted her with a smile.

    Now

    No, nothing.

    Brother, not around, Xuanxuan is also in treatment, even Lengyan, have been arrested. I thought I could touch happiness, but I gave her a slap.

    There''s nothing left.

    She has nothing.

    Xiaowu falls on the carpet of Lengyan''s house, hands tightly grasping the carpet: "Lengyan, where are you How can I help you? "

    Listen to the meaning of maid, it is Lengyan who takes the initiative to go to the Dragon night sky. Why was Lengyan going to go to the Dragon night sky at that time?

    Why do you suddenly go to longyetian? When I called in the morning, Leng Yan still said something. Do you want to talk to her?

    Phone

    Think of the phone, Su Xiaowu Mou light a Zheng, is it because of that phone?

    She told Lengyan about herself and longyetian, so it''s not that Lengyan should go to longyetian because of her affairs, right?

    It is possible that with Lengyan''s character, when she once told Lengyan that she had made up with long yetian, he said that

    "Whatever you want, whatever you want, but if long yetian dares to bully you, I will not let him go. He must be the first to go to him. " At that time, the words of coldness and inflammation are still in my mind.

    Su Xiaowu covers the forehead. Leng Yan

    You don''t really do that, do you?

    Why do you have to?

    Anyway, you must wait for me to find a way to save you I can''t live without you anymore

    On the surface, arms trafficking seems to be a businessman, but in fact, it is similar to the Mafia. Their difference is that the Mafia is fighting for territory, while arms trafficking is a business on weapons, which is even more Mafia than the Mafia.

    On the opposite side of the arms dealers, the army.

    But if we want to catch arms dealers, we must have solid evidence. It has always been said that arms trafficking is the gray area of the law, because it is too difficult to catch evidence. They are usually like ordinary businessmen. However, once we catch evidence, it is a tug of war.

    In the cold room.

    Su Xiaowu is lying on the carpet. All the things happened in these days are vivid. For a moment, people will not know that what happened in these days is a dream? Or a few months ago, it was a dream.

    Knowing it would hurt so much, she would rather not love.

    Now she just wanted to escape her heart and wash it and then dry it.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t know how long she has been lying on the ground. It''s dark, it''s light again, it''s dark again, it''s light again. For three days in a row, she doesn''t eat or drink, so she unconsciously passes the time, unconsciously thinking about all kinds of coldness and inflammation, the heavy dragon night sky, thinking about how to save him.

    Until the door of Lengyan''s house was opened again.

    "Little dancer!" Honglian stood at the door, looking at Su Xiaowu lying on the ground in astonishment, and hurriedly helped her up from the ground.

    It''s just that I haven''t seen her in a few days. Little dancer has lost so much weight. She looks pale and haggard. She looks like someone who is seriously ill.

    Help Su Xiaowu to the sofa and sit down.

    Red lotus brought warm water: "little dancer, your lips look so dry. Hurry to drink some water."

    Su Xiaowu looks at red lotus with empty eyes: "red, lotus..."

    "Little dancer, how could you be like this? How could you be like this?" Red lotus saw the tears all flowed down, sobbed sob.

    Xiaowu reaches out to take the water cup, but she has no strength. She can''t even hold the cup stably,.

    Fortunately, red lotus dragged the bottom of the cup, which made her drink a few mouthfuls.

    "Honglian, why are you here?" Xiaowu looks at the warm water in the cup and asks powerlessly.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 530

    Honglian immediately replied: "lengye''s phone has been blocked for several days in a row. They are all worried. At this time, there are some bad rumors that lengye was caught by Mr. long. We are looking for Leng Ye everywhere... "

    "You all know..." Xiaowu sighs faintly, the cruelty of the fact makes her unable to hide her heartache.

    "Little dancer, what do you say? Why do you suddenly say that we all know this? Are those rumors true? Is Mr. Leng really caught by Mr. long? " Honglian''s body quivers, some of which are inconceivable.

    Su Xiaowu nods helplessly.

    Honglian covers her mouth in fright. Since she got to know the arms dealer, she also understood the stakes: "Xiaowu sister, then, what should we do? How can we save lengye?"

    Looking at the flustered red lotus.

    Xiaowu''s eyes gradually became determined: "I will find a way. In any case, the cold and inflammation will be saved. "

    Both of them are silent and clear. Though it''s easy, it''s not easy. It''s not so easy to save Leng Ye.

    Honglian wanted to ask something more. Suddenly she realized that little dancer was so haggard. Leng Ye has been missing for such a long time. How long has that little dancer been sad? Will such a face look ugly: "little dance elder sister, we slowly think of a way, you must not worry."

    "Well."

    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " Red lotus said, has stood up, hurriedly walked toward the kitchen, lengye''s refrigerator still has some things.

    It seems that little dancer hasn''t eaten for a long time. Her lips are so dry, which must be the reason why she didn''t drink water. We need to get something nutritious and good to swallow.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa alone with her feet bent on her knees. Su Xiaowu and Su Xiaowu are sad and lost. You must cheer up.

    Since they can all receive the news that Lengyan has been arrested, it means that they don''t have to deal with Lengyan secretly. There will be other news.

    In any case, we should save the cold and inflammation.

    She was not afraid of anything, whether it was Dao mountain or fire sea.

    Honglian made porridge and some small dishes: "there is not much at home, little dancer, you will eat some."

    "Well." Su Xiaowu picked up his chopsticks and said, "I''ll eat it here, Honglian. I''ll go back first and let people investigate the current situation of Lengyan."

    "OK."

    "And let Shi Lei come to see me."

    "Yes, little dancer."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are resolute. She can''t be sad all the time. She must calm down and think of ways to solve everything.

    Time passed quickly, and the day passed like flying. Since the news of Lengyan''s capture was confirmed, all the people were busy with her.

    The most important thing for them now is not only to find a way to save Leng Yan, but also to find a way to protect themselves, if Leng Yan is caught because of solid evidence.

    It''s also a matter of time before the people under that hand are cleaned up, so everyone has to be on the alert. All the arms business has to be temporarily stopped.

    Although Su Xiaowu doesn''t have much contact with the arms business, she has also been helping out with subcooling in the past five years, so she knows more or less.

    Although she doesn''t know many of her subordinates, she is basically familiar with Lengyan''s right arm, for example, Shi Lei.

    Time goes by day by day.

    There is no news about Lengyan. It''s not clear where he was locked. Now the most suspect is the military prison Su Xiaowu once sneaked into.

    She had thought of sneaking in again.

    However, I didn''t know until I went to the neighborhood that the military prison had more than doubled the number of guards because of the relationship she had sneaked in last time. It''s hard to get close, let alone get in.

    It''s impossible to confirm if Lengyan is actually locked in, so she didn''t take the risk.

    In a flash, half a month passed.

    "Little dancer, you''ve lost a lot of weight in this half month. You can''t do that. " Honglian watched Su Xiaowu worried, almost watching her growing thin. She kept making delicious food for her, but she always ate a little, so she stopped eating.

    Everyone who looks is worried.

    Su Xiaowu holds her cheek, and looks at the manual information that Shi Lei handed over to her: "it''s OK, I''m fine."

    "Little dancer, isn''t there any bad news yet? This shows that Leng Ye is still good. Don''t worry about it. You have to keep fit. That''s why you have the strength to save Leng ye, right? " Said, Honglian comes here with her own chicken soup. Little dancer can''t eat anything, so she can only focus on making something nutritious, at least keeping up with her body''s nutrition first. ,

    "I''m a bit I feel like vomiting. " She didn''t know if her stomach was small. She had no appetite for anything. She was disgusted at the sight of greasy things.

    "Little dancing sister, it''s Honglian. Please have a drink."

    I can''t help Honglian. Su Xiaowu just took the bowl and Gulu Gulu. He drank the whole bowl of chicken soup several times.

    Honglian is going to the kitchen to wash her bowl. As she goes, her cell phone rings: "hello What, what? How, how? Where are people now?! OK, I see. "

    Hung up.

    Red lotus turns her head.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu has stood up and stared at Honglian doubtfully. She looked at her scornfully: "what happened?" Listen to the anxious tone of Honglian just now, think carefully, it must be something unexpected happened.

    Her heart began to tense.

    Red lotus is worried and at a loss, looking at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu sister, something happened..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Shi Lei took people with him to assassinate him. Mr. long went." Red lotus trembled and said, with fear in her eyes.

    Su Xiaowu stood up: "what is Shi Lei doing! Didn''t I tell him not to act rashly, not to act rashly, and he went to assassinate the Dragon night sky? Is he crazy? Leng Yan is not enough. Do you want to pay in a bunch of brothers At that moment, she nearly collapsed. How could the man in longyetian be so close to assassinate him? Isn''t this a dream?

    Honey, I''ve given you eight more chapters. From tomorrow, this article will return to normal update (that is, the update of three chapters every day). But don''t be disappointed. Now dawn has the strength to write, so we will add two chapters every day, that is, the update of five chapters every day.

    What''s more, when I saw a lot of babies asking for more on Mid Autumn Festival?

    Hey hey, I''m trying to save my manuscript now. If there is any manuscript, I''ll give you more on the Mid Autumn Festival. If I can''t save my manuscript, I''m sorry

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 531

    Su Xiaowu stands up: "what is Shi Lei doing! Didn''t I tell him not to act rashly, not to act rashly, and he went to assassinate the Dragon night sky? Is he crazy? Leng Yan is not enough. Do you want to pay in a bunch of brothers At that moment, she nearly collapsed. How could the man in longyetian be so close to assassinate him? Isn''t this a dream?

    That man doesn''t know how many people want his head. Can he live to this day and be assassinated at will?

    Su Xiaowu is 100% sure about this.

    For the first time, seeing xiaowujie so angry, Honglian was also a little scared and shivered: "it''s not an assassination, they just want to catch Mr. long and force him to let lengye go."

    "Forcing the Dragon into the night? Ah... Who is dragon night sky? Do they all think the rumors in nanduli are false? How could that man be so easy to approach, Shi Lei, such a fool! " Su Xiaowu almost roared out, trying to calm down: "where are they now?"

    "Shi Lei and they got the news that Mr. long will go to" paper drunk "tonight, so..."

    "Damn it! Let''s go. I hope we can stop them in time. "

    Su Xiaowu picked up a thick coat and hurriedly went out with Hong Lian. She called Shi Lei all the way. The boy was also persistent. The phone was turned off and no one could be reached.

    It is said that Shi Lei took a large group of brothers, and all of them were cold and inflamed confidants. These people were people who lived and died with them.

    If something happens to these people, how can she explain to Leng Yan and how can she live through it.

    What''s more, now is the most critical time for them. They are short of manpower. If they lose too much, let alone save Leng Yan, their power will collapse immediately.

    Must be stopped!

    "The paper is intoxicated with gold."

    In Nandu, the most famous club, said beautiful is the club, in fact, the same as the nightclub. It is known as the gathering place of wealth in the southern capital, and it is a typical entertainment city for nobles.

    Xiaowu and Honglian quickly drove to the door.

    It''s eight o''clock in the evening.

    "Little dancer, what shall we do now? Shi Lei still can''t get through. "

    "I think they''re in. We have to stop them before they start!" Small dance said, has quickly into the paper intoxicated.

    She has been here several times, so she knows the surrounding environment very well. Take red lotus and hurry to go inside

    At this point.

    In the top-level shop room.

    Huge box, surrounded by music.

    There are many men and women sitting on the sofa. The people in this room are all people with great status, almost all of them are aristocrats. Among them, the most remarkable one is Sir Alex and long yetian.

    Several waiters were waiting in the box. One of the waiters was driving red wine. He had earphones on his ears. Under the camouflaged lenses, he flashed a sharp flash. Shi Lei whispered: "prepare to move 3! 2! 1! "

    At that moment, several attendants in the box suddenly took out their guns from their bodies. The muzzle of the guns was facing the Dragon night sky: "don''t move!"

    Not only that, the door of Tian shop room was also knocked open, and several celebrities were sitting in front of the door with guns.

    "Ah!" For a while, the box was in disorder. The woman screamed and covered her head. Everyone looked flustered.

    Only dragon night sky, still calmly sitting on the sofa, cold eyes looking at the attendant standing in the center: "ah There are a lot of people who like to come to seek death recently. "

    Words fall

    "Bang!"

    Shi Lei and others shot suddenly: "say, don''t move!"

    At that moment, when the Dragon night was cold and bright, a lot of people in black windbreaker came in from the outside. Sooner or later, the people in black immediately surrounded Shi Lei''s people.

    Qinglian is also dressed in a black split skirt. Suddenly, she rushed out with the force of thunder. Her body was horizontal and blocked in front of longyetian. She had a gun in her hand. Straight to Shi Lei.

    I''m addicted to paper.

    Xiaowu and Honglian are still looking for information.

    "Oh, have you heard? Just now someone pretended to be the waiter in our shop and assassinated Sir Alex. "

    "God, who is so brave? It''s bad. It''s bad this time. If Sir Alex is angry, our shop will suffer as well."

    "Who knows."

    Two waiters with glasses came along, their mouths broken and talking.

    Su Xiaowu dodged and stopped in front of the two people: "excuse me, is it true that someone you just said assassinated long yetian?"

    When the two waiters saw Xiaowu, they were confused and didn''t dare to speak.

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "I have some friendship with Sir Alex. I don''t know how he is now."

    In this way, the waiter said, "those assassins, how could they move Sir Alex? Now they are all subdued by Sir Alex."

    Xiaowu''s heart is thumping or slowing down. How can you be so impulsive? How can dragon night be such an careless person? You''ll figure it out?

    "Well, how are those people now?"

    "I got up. Some of them had just been taken away, and some of them are still kneeling in the box of Tianzi. It must be dead. "

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes darkened and she said coldly, "OK, I see. Thank you."

    After the waiter left, Xiaowu hammered it on the wall: "Damn it!"

    "Little dancer, little dancer." On the other side, Honglian, who was inquiring about the news, ran to Xiaowu, panting heavily. "Xiaowu sister, it''s not good. They seem to have already started

    "I know, Honglian, some people have been taken away. Go out and chase them to see where they have been taken. Write down the road. " Su Xiaowu said clearly.

    "I''ll go? What do you do, little dancer? "

    "It''s estimated that longyetian has arrested Shi Lei and several leading people for questioning. Longyetian must know that they are all cold and inflamed people. If they are not rescued, everything will be over." You know, Shi Lei, these people, also belong to arms dealers, and Leng Yan are guilty of the same crime.

    If at this time, Shi Lei was also imprisoned, it would be equivalent to their total annihilation.

    "Little dancer, would you like to go to save them?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 532

    "Little dancer, would you like to go to save them?"

    "There is no other choice now." Su Xiaowu seriously said that for longyetian, Shi Lei and his subordinates are just a few, and there is no sense in catching them. They are different from Lengyan, and they are leaders. Even if they are in prison, they are just a few indifferent funerals.

    Therefore, it should not be particularly difficult for him to release Shi Lei and others.

    "But It''s too dangerous. " Where can Honglian rest assured that little dancer will do such dangerous things.

    Xiaowu patted her on the shoulder: "silly girl, what are you worried about me? He is my old acquaintance, anyway. Do you think dragon night will kill me? "

    "Here..." Honglian is silent for a while. Yes, Mr. long used to be very good to xiaowujie and Xuanxuan. He should not be good to xiaowujie. Think of here, red lotus just nodded.

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "let''s go. Those people have been out for a while. "

    "Well." Honglian did not dare to stay. She hurriedly went out while inquiring.

    The two soldiers moved in two ways, and Su Xiaowu didn''t delay either. She was familiar with the Tianzi room. Now the most important thing is how to make the Dragon night day cool and inflame them.

    In the shop room.

    The whole box is not disordered by fighting. It is obvious that the Dragon night sky forced Shi Lei''s side. At this time Shi Lei and other three were tied in a corner by a rope, which was strictly observed by several people.

    "Sir, why should these people stay here when they are so ferocious? Why don''t we just take them with us? It''s so inconvenient here." Asked a woman in red.

    The Dragon looked at that side in the cold night.

    Shi Lei and others are still dressed in the clothes of service attendants, and their hair is also wigs. They only wear glasses on their faces, because the fight is gone: "dragon night sky, you can do whatever you want, don''t grind haw haw!"

    "Ah, Lengyan is really a group of hard spoken people who have been trained." Dragon night sky holds his cheek with one hand: "but do you want to die? How could it be so easy for you to die? "

    "You! Dragon night sky, you''d better let us go, otherwise, even if we are ghosts, we won''t let you go! " Another person shouted that it was their carelessness that they didn''t find that there were people around here who lived in dragon night sky, which would lead to the failure of the raid, otherwise, they would not fall to this point.

    "Let''s wait for you to be ghosts!" There is no emotion in the cold voice.

    Tianzi''s door, which was just kicked open, is now in a bad state. It''s half open. All the people who come in just knock and come in

    At this point.

    A woman in a split cheongsam walked in with a glass in her hand. She had black hair and a simple plate tied to her side ear with a ribbon.

    The water colored cheongsam is very high, almost to the root of the thigh. If you move a little, you may see the boundless spring color inside.

    She wore a silver mask over half of her face.

    It''s not surprising that she''s dressed up like this in a "paper addict". The waiters here are also divided into many levels and perform their duties. Her dress is also one of the employees here.

    Under the mask, a pair of Phoenix eyes are sharp, and she enters the room with her head slightly lowered. She doesn''t attract other people''s attention. She glances at Shi Lei in the corner.

    In addition, Shi Lei and the other three are the most important right-hand assistants around Leng Yan. It''s reckless!

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu choked his stomach. Holding a bottle of wine in her hand, she went into the box and started drinking. She poured the wine into the cup.

    "Hello Woman over there, come here. " Suddenly, a man on the far right of the sofa waved to Su Xiaowu.

    It was a young man, with golden hair, making a very exaggerated shape. He was dressed in luxury goods, but he had no temperament. Beside him, there were two beauties sitting. At one glance, he could feel the rich upstart gas. ","

    "call me Xiaowu tilts her head and narrows her voice intentionally. At least it doesn''t sound so easy to recognize that it''s her voice.

    "Come here." He hooked his finger to Xiaowu: "take the glass of wine you just poured in your hand and bring it together."

    Su Xiaowu walked towards the man with a glass of wine. He glanced at the Dragon night sky sitting in the middle from the corner of his eyes. His cold appearance was still like ice, and he didn''t notice her at all.

    In front of the golden haired man, Xiaowu stopped and said, "Sir, your wine."

    "You''re in good shape. Come on, take off the mask and show it to me." Said Jin cancan with a big cigarette in his mouth.

    Little dance red lips a smile: "I don''t look good, so I wear the mask."

    "Ha, I haven''t heard that there are ugly women in the service of paper addicts. Take them off!" The more he doesn''t pick it, the more curious he is. Jin cancan orders in a tone of "hanging and exploding the sky".

    But what he said is not wrong. A paper drunk and gold addict grabs a waitress casually. Even if it is not a celestial being, it is definitely a beautiful woman with beautiful features.

    "Your wine." Xiaowu put the wine cup on the table and turned to leave.

    "Pa..." Her hand was suddenly seized by a big one.

    Xiaowu turns around and Jin cancan takes her hand and pulls her into her arms: "Hmmm You smell good... "

    Su Xiaowu immediately stood up and shook off his hand: "Sir, please respect yourself."

    "Self weight? Hahaha, you are in the service industry here. Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about self-respect? I asked you to play with me. That''s what I can see of you. "

    Jin cancan said, holding two beauties around her.

    The two beauties are also the infatuated ones, with a smile on their red lips: "yes, I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t know each other so well. It''s a new comer at first sight."

    "Do you want to compensate your husband quickly?"

    The two beauties sang together.

    Su Xiaowu glanced at Jin cancan and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin. I''m a little busy. I don''t have time to play with you. It''s rude."

    "Mr. king? My family name is Zhang! " Jincancan''s face was puzzled.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are light. When she sees this golden one, she is shocked by his golden head, which looks like a platinum inlaid one. Her brain is full of countless gold words. Subconsciously, she calls it that way. She smiles and doesn''t speak much anymore.

    Jin cancan sees that the mask woman doesn''t care about herself. How many faces can''t hang up. Which woman in this place shouldn''t be on call?

    This mask woman can''t even see him?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 533

    "Hello, woman, what do you mean? Come and give me a cigarette. " Jin cancan puts out the bullying president''s even though he has another cigarette in his mouth.

    Su Xiaowu glanced at her eyes, picked up the lighter and bent down to get closer.

    Jin cancan''s eyes, however, slant down with the intention of deviating, wandering around Su Xiaowu''s chest, down, down, down I wish she was a little lower and let him see all the spring colors on his chest.

    The hand also improperly lifted the small dance''s split cheongsam and stroked her thigh.

    With a rough feeling of hand touch up, small dance eyebrows a wrinkle, the lighter in hand silently set the fire to the maximum, the moment of ignition.

    "Yi..." A voice.

    The fire of the lighter came out.

    He burned most of the smoke directly, and even the flames came to his golden hair.

    "Ah, my mother, you woman!" Jin cancan suddenly shrunk his head away, and his hands on Xiaowu''s thighs were immediately taken away. At the same time, the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground.

    His heart ached and he covered the tip of his burnt hair.

    Xiaowu put the lighter on the table, a kind of irrelevant.

    Jin cancan''s cry also attracted everyone''s attention. This inconspicuous corner attracted a lot of attention in an instant.

    "What happened?"

    "I just saw that he failed to eat tofu and was scalded by someone."

    The people on the other side whispered.

    Jin cancan''s face turns red. It''s said that it''s like this. Where can face hang? Directly stood up: "you fool! Would you light a cigarette? "

    Say it later and then quickly, snap!

    A slap went by.

    The clear voice fell. Su Xiaowu could have dodged, but she didn''t scare the snake. She was slapped heavily. Fortunately, the half mask on her face blocked a lot of pain for her.

    However, this corner has become the focus of attention.

    Su Xiaowu gently touched her beaten face, without too much expression: "Sir, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."

    "Stop for me, you ungrateful woman. I can see you. It''s your blessing!" Jin cancan has become angry, especially when all the people''s eyes are gathered, this is the most important time to face.

    Xiaowu stops and looks back: "but I can''t see you."

    In a word, the atmosphere around the white hot.

    Everyone''s attention is just to see what''s going on. Who knows that Su Xiaowu''s words make everyone excited. It''s a good play. There are no lack of girls with personality in the paper. But it''s the first time for such a girl with personality.

    Who is not rich or expensive in this box?

    No longer personality, also should know the discretion, to know that some people are playing offended.

    Jin cancan''s eyes are completely stupid, and he stares at Xiaowu like a second Leng. He hasn''t responded from the shock: "ouch, are you playing hard to get with me? I think you''re very special. I''ll remember you later, right? I''ll tell you, I''ve seen more women than you''ve eaten salt. I''m tired of your tricks. "

    It''s probably only in this way that we can reject a little bit of face.

    However, he got a more tender words from Su Xiaowu: "be amorous."

    "Poof..."

    Jin cancan almost spits blood.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen a man or a woman, they''re all in high spirits.

    Jin cancan felt physically and mentally exhausted and was humiliated by a waiter. It was a disgrace: "I think you are duplicity. You are not trying to attract my attention. Who are you attracting? I''d like to see what you can think of as a waiter. "

    "Bang!" Su Xiaowu snorted, turned to the other side, walked briskly, and soon stopped beside long yetian: "can''t you see that? Of course, it''s drawing Sir Alex''s attention. "

    б░бнбнб▒

    Suddenly, there was no sound.

    Dragon night cold eyes, from the bottom to the top of the woman in front of the scrutinized again.

    Su Xiaowu''s lips made him smile, and he even sat down at his side: "Sir, I will accompany you to have a drink."

    With a smile on her face, she pretended to come in like this. She wanted to find a chance to save Shi Lei. But when she saw Shi Lei''s strict appearance, she knew that it would not work.

    We have to use another scheme, that is

    First approach the Dragon night sky.

    Su Xiaowu''s words once left the box in silence. After the silence, there was an instant of noise. Who knows? There are countless women who want to approach the Dragon night sky, but few who have the courage to approach.

    Jin cancan is also stupid. He thinks that if he says something, he will be able to force the masked woman to death. Who knows that she has forced her to death.

    The target of others is Sir?

    This

    "Er, ha ha You are such a shameless woman. You look up to Sir Alex and don''t see what you are. Can Sir Alex look up to you? " Jin cancan said sarcastically.

    Xiaowu doesn''t pay attention to the man. As soon as Erlang''s legs are up, his long white legs are revealed. This attractive gesture, let alone that golden cancan swallows his saliva.

    Even the other men sitting next to me stared, almost straight.

    Maybe it''s the mask on the face that adds mystery, making the woman look more imaginative.

    But Su Xiaowu''s prey is only one. He puts his hand on the Dragon night sky''s side: "Sir, women are the same anyway. Can we solve the physiological needs? Do you think I can solve your physical needs? " Fingers gently touch, but in the near to his pants, stopped, did not continue to tease.

    Ah I always feel like I''m satirizing myself.

    The dragon''s eyes narrowed at night and looked at the pupils under the mask: "huh? So you''re here to address your physiological needs? "

    "If you like, it''s not the same everywhere?" Little dance is smiling sweetly, with a crooked head.

    In her words, it is hard to avoid playing tricks on the cold emperor, which is enough to make the eyes of the women around her blue.

    Who doesn''t want to be closer to Sir Alex, but dare to be too blatant and afraid of saying or doing something wrong carelessly? It''s a good thing and gives a new chance.

    There was a woman beside him who could not sit down. She hurried to join him and said, "Sir, I can also drink with you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 534

    Su Xiaowu has gently crouched on the leg of longyetian and stared at the woman: "but Sir Alex has promised to drink with me Is that right, sir Look back, her eyes twinkled to the Dragon night sky.

    This man, is really used to this kind of thing, a strange woman lying over, even push it also don''t move it? Su Xiaowu had already run ten thousand grass and mud horses in her heart at this time.

    It''s the lower body thinking animal.

    The woman stared straight and quickly pasted the Dragon night sky on it. "Sir, I......"

    Su Xiaowu raised her head. Before the woman finished speaking, she gave a light hiss: "Shh Didn''t you say you wanted to drink with Sir Alex? Pour the wine? What are you doing here? "

    "You..."

    Xiaowu lies on his leg with unbridled carefree and carefree manner, but she doesn''t know that there are grass and mud horses in her heart. She really wants to stab him twice.

    Dragon night sky eye light a Leng, suddenly hold the back collar of small dance, lift her from own leg up: "so think, take off clothes."

    Er

    I sighed silently in my heart. It''s really NIMA''s direct!

    She didn''t know where she was upset, and her heart sank.

    At this time, the girl who poured the wine had poured the wine. Her eyes braved the expectation of longyetian and she came to her. Su Xiaowu''s eyes were clear, and her hands directly blocked the glass that she handed over: "Miss, didn''t you see me talking to Sir Alex again?"

    "You!" The woman''s anger welled up.

    Su Xiaowu''s fingers in front of the glass moved gently. The white powder hidden in her fingertips was sprinkled into the glass. When it was over, she took back her hands.

    The anger in the woman''s heart calmed down: "Sir, I heard that you like this kind of wine most..."

    The cold eyes looked at the wine in the woman''s hand. He did not speak, but took the wine.

    A woman''s eyes are glad.

    Who knows that long Yantian, with a glass in his hand, handed it directly to Su Xiaowu, who was sitting beside him: "don''t you want to drink with me? Come on, drink it. "

    Xiaowu looks at the wine glass in his hand. The amber liquid in it ripples gently. Does he see the action of her medicine?

    My heart is empty.

    To the eyes of Shanglong night sky, I saw his eyes staring at himself, as if to see through her.

    The glass had been delivered to her.

    But the woman beside saw that she was upset and puckered up her lips. It was the wine she poured for the Lord himself. How could the Lord reward others so much? She was upset: "sir This wine... "

    "Shut up." Dragon night day cold eyes looked at a side of the woman, in the hands of the wine glass in front of my little dance hand, cold eyes once again fell on the little dance''s body: "drink it."

    Xiaowu looks at the wine in his hand, hesitates and takes it.

    Looking at the cold face of dragon night sky, the smiley expression, Xiaowu takes a deep breath and stands up solemnly.

    Holding the cup, the powder she threw in has already melted into the glass. The glass touches her lips gently, and Su Xiaowu opens her mouth.

    "Goo..."

    I took a big drink. At the moment when everyone disagreed, Xiaowu leaned down, closed his lips directly with the alcohol taste, pushed the mellow wine in his mouth towards him.

    A sudden kiss.

    See people in the silence of all people, once opened their eyes, women, even eyelashes are shaking, kiss the Dragon night?

    How fat is the courage of this masked woman?

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    Dragon night day did not refuse her kiss, but one hand around her waist, pulled her down, a turn over the soft body pressed the sofa.

    Hands tightly pressed her shoulder, in her not too active, has regardless of alcohol, strong occupied her lips and tongue.

    The wine flowed out a lot along the corner of her lips, she swallowed a little, and the Dragon night sky was pushed by her to swallow a lot.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes wide. The liquid in her lips and teeth is gone. The rest is the tangle between lips and tongue A thick occupation.

    The deeper the kiss, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are fixed on the man. His cold eyes seem to have a smile, and rough fingers touch the mask on her face.

    Push your finger.

    The mask left her face, revealing her face.

    Xiaowu Feng''s eyes narrowed, without any surprise. When dragon took the glass of wine to let her drink at night, she guessed that most of the man recognized her.

    The mask leaves the face.

    He was not surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, he had a little bit of cold banter. He licked the ice lip that was biting her lip and slightly relaxed: "so, you like to play this game?"

    "Aren''t you very useful?"

    His fingers flicked across her cheek: "Xiaowu, you are thin..."

    "Ah I''m so tortured by you, can I not be thin? Dragon night sky, you do not have back pain standing talking

    Two people''s voices are not big, and only two people can hear each other. Su Xiaowu pushes him away from his body and sits up.

    I wiped my mouth. I didn''t drink too much wine just now. I should be OK.

    As for the Dragon night, he didn''t drink too much, and it will be ok

    Damned man, the insight is also too sharp. Feng''s eyes flash, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are more cold, and his familiar taste still lingers between his lips. He can''t wipe it off. Tu Tian''s heart is a little restless.

    Xiaowu holds the silver mask in her hand and gently pinches it in her hand. She doesn''t say anything more. She puts down her mask and walks towards Shilei. She guards the green lotus beside Shilei and sees that Su Xiaowu is the one who comes.

    Immediately looked up to see the Dragon night sky, and bowed his head, to the side of the station, to the small dance out of the way.

    What''s the situation?

    The people in the box are all confused. They don''t understand what the development situation is. One second before the Ming Dynasty, or two people are passionate about kiss. How can the next second, when the mask of the woman is removed, go towards the assassins?

    Jin cancan was also stunned. He was still shivering in his heart just now. This woman really seduced long yetian. However, in this second, he immediately did not understand the development situation at this time.

    Shi Lei has blood on his mouth. He looks up at Xiaowu and says, "Xiaowu, how are you Get out of here... "

    "Pa!"

    Su Xiaowu slaps back and directly cuts Shi Lei''s face: "shut up! What I''ve said to you, one by one, is that right? "

    Shi Lei ate the slap heavily and lowered his head.

    "Little dancer, it''s not brother Lei''s fault, it''s us!" The three people in the back immediately vied with each other.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 535

    Su Xiaowu''s Feng Mou is sharp, and his cold eyes sweep back three people: "and face to talk? Shut up! " A scold, Su Xiaowu turned around and looked at him: "Sir, my own people, I will teach myself, I think, I don''t need to bother Sir Alex to do it himself."

    She was torn open, and there was no need for her to put it on. Looking at the Dragon night coldly, even though there was still his breath between her lips, but that sentence of Sir Alex opened the relationship between the two people slowly and invisibly. She and him were already different from what they had been.

    Now, he is dragon night sky, Earl and general.

    And she''s just Su Xiaowu.

    In this situation, those who are not clear about the situation are even more confused, but they can also react in a trance. This woman is with the assassins!

    Jin cancan points to Su Xiaowu: "Oh So you are a spy! I''ll tell you why you are so mean. You are with them! "

    From the ironic voice, Su Xiaowu''s eyes didn''t look at the golden cancan, just stare at the Dragon night sky, waiting for his answer.

    He sat on the sofa gracefully, holding the mask put down by Su Xiaowu gently, and looked at the golden one with cold eyes.

    Jin cancan was so stared at, immediately closed his mouth.

    The Dragon night sky''s vision turns, falls on the small dance body: "why should I let them go?"

    "They just came here to make a joke with you. Sir, you don''t know how to be funny, do you?" Su Xiaowu chuckled.

    I''m afraid that in this world, a woman who dares to talk to long yetian like this can''t find anything else besides her

    Activity 4, open 21. Let''s wait and see!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 536

    "I will!" A man stood up.

    Leng Yan''s people, who have been teaching under his hand, are all from life to death. In this line, he has put his head on his waist for a long time, and is not afraid of death at all.

    So the eyes will not blink to stand out.

    Xiaowu smiled and looked at the Dragon night sky: "first, let Shi Lei go."

    Dragon night sky a look.

    Qinglian immediately untied the rope tied to Shi Lei.

    Xiaowu then raised the pistol again. The muzzle of the pistol was facing the second person. The more he got to the back, the less likely he was, from one sixth to one fifth.

    In this world, there won''t be such a lucky thing. There can''t be five people without bullets. There will be one!

    Shoot!

    "No!"

    An empty sound.

    Su Xiaowu has a big smile on her lips. Long yetian just looks at her coldly. Qinglian is also very understanding. When the second person is not shot, she looses her prison.

    The odds are a quarter

    "Por...!"

    Even though there are three people in the air ring, it still doesn''t make the enthusiasm of the people present decrease. After all, the chance to face it is less and less.

    Almost everyone thinks the next one will be shot!

    "No!"

    As a result, all four of them were released. She successfully rescued them from longyetian''s hands.

    But now the last question is.

    One in two, the last one is her, Su Xiaowu.

    "Little dancer, no way, no way. I''ll take the last shot!" Shi Lei immediately stood out. If something happened to Xiaowu, how could he explain it like lengye?

    The three behind all scrambled for the first place and then got up. It was obviously not a good thing, but one by one they were very active.

    "I will!"

    "I will!"

    Jin cancan snorted scornfully: "what kind of affection do you put on here at this time? Hello, that woman, didn''t you just make a fuss? Hurry up, you are the only one left! Shoot! " Chuckling, he doesn''t believe it. At the last half of the chance, these people really have such good luck, or they don''t get that bullet, and there will definitely be bullets in the next one!

    Su Xiaowu looks at Jin cancan coldly, but ignores him. Instead, she holds a pistol in her hand, turns it gently, and hands the handle to long yetian: "finally, come on I don''t want to commit suicide. "

    Longyetian''s eyes were almost completely gloomy. He stared at the handle of the gun she handed over. He didn''t pick it up. Looking up, he said to her fengmou, "do you think I dare not kill you?"

    "Isn''t this a gambling game? Why does Sir Alex have to say such things to make fun of me? " She said coldly.

    "Ah!" A bleak smile.

    The gun in Xiaowu''s hand turns gently, and directly throws it to the woman who is looking for fault: "Sir Alex won''t be pleased, so come on."

    The woman grabs the pistol in panic: "I, I will not shoot."

    "Didn''t you play with toys as a child? No, it''s not! " She dropped a word.

    a woman holds a gun with her hands tense. Everyone knows that there is a bullet in it that will kill people. She holds the gun. Because it is very close, she can aim at Xiaowu''s head: "well, then I really shot. You said it yourself. If you die, it doesn''t matter what I do."

    "It''s the rules of the game, of course I know." Little dance nodded.

    The woman holds the pistol tremblingly. In order to aim at it, she moves two steps towards Xiaowu, points the gun at her forehead, and pulls the trigger of the pistol with both hands

    A little bit.

    The trigger went down a little bit.

    The tense atmosphere makes people around open their eyes, stare at the hand that is about to shoot, and look at the black muzzle, which is a sanction for life.

    Su Xiaowu did not move, even closed her eyes directly

    "Oh!" The maid bit her teeth and tried hard to pull the trigger completely.

    A dark shadow stood up, holding the pistol in the woman''s hand!

    The woman felt that her hand had no strength to press down. She opened her eyes curiously and saw long yetian standing in front of her: "Sir, sir..."

    All mentioned the heart of the voice and eyes, because the Dragon night sky suddenly got up and was beaten down with a thump, and a group of people were puzzled to stare at the Dragon night sky.

    What is Sir Alex doing? We''re going to shoot. How can we stop it?

    "Go away!" Long yetian took a revolver in the woman''s hand and took it over a little bit. There was no expression on her cold face.

    The little dance with eyes closed, opened her eyes a little bit, looked at the Dragon night sky with a pistol, and her heart couldn''t help feeling sad, and even felt his action, which made her heart blocked.

    Precipitated the mood, the red lips raised the light smile: "Sir, has decided to do it by himself?"

    "Su Xiaowu!" Dragon night sky low scold.

    "Well?" She raised her chin gently.

    The cold emperor''s body had already been the fire of anger. His eyes were dark as if sprinkled a layer of ash. He threw a pistol on the sofa, reached out, grabbed Xiaowu''s collar, and pulled her body in front of him: "do you take your life and play with me?"

    She was pulled to the upper part of her body and almost leaned on him: "right, didn''t it have been agreed for a long time? This is a game. Dragon night sky. Can''t you even play the game? "

    Su Xiaowu''s pupils trembled. From the moment when she got up to grab the gun, her mood had already accumulated to the extreme. There was an unknown flame in her heart.

    It seems that we must oppose him and say those extreme words!

    Reason has been erased by emotion for a long time. She is sad enough. It takes half a month to heal her wound. But when she sees him, she knows that sometimes everything she does is so powerless

    Maybe others don''t understand

    Some people are so stubborn have been engraved in the memory, even if you forget his voice, forget his smile, forget his touch, but whenever I think of him, that kind of feeling will never change.

    That kind of feeling engraved in the bone.

    It turns out that it''s unforgettable

    Two people''s eyes are facing each other. One eye has countless cold light. The other is like fire. It''s the same. It''s like lightning. It''s rough!

    "Ah, did this woman know Sir Alex?"

    "It looks familiar."

    "That woman is so bold that she even calls the name of the Lord."

    "Yes! Why didn''t Sir Alex drop his pistol and kill this arrogant woman? Does the Lord dare not kill her? " The sound of speculation is very low, very low around.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 537

    After all, what is dragon night, cold and cruel, ruthless and tyrannical, such a man would dare not to kill people? impossible!! What''s more, it''s just an unknown woman.

    In the cold eyes of the Dragon night sky, he was furious: "Su Xiaowu, I warn you, you can play any way you want, whether it''s turning the sky or covering the ground! But you, this life must be kept for me! "

    If he is domineering, he is so angry that he can almost feel his strong black flame.

    His words, not only let Su Xiaowu stupefied.

    Who was not surprised to hear that? You can''t play with your life? WOW! How indulgent is Sir Alex in front of this woman?

    Is it going to turn over?

    Xiaowu stood in front of him, he was so tall, she was so weak in front of him, so he needed his care.

    But

    Even though we are so close, we still feel that there are thousands of gaps that cannot be crossed.

    She finally calmed her heartache, once again swept over, people It''s really a good memory, so each of us will always somehow live in the past, ha People can use a minute to know a person, an hour to like a person, and then a day to love a person, and finally? But it will take endless time to forget a person!

    And

    We have to work very hard, but we haven''t got what we want.

    Forget

    It''s really hard to forget how I feel about him. It''s really hard: "I''m dead Will you be sad? Dragon night sky... "

    "What I said, I won''t say it again! You can''t even die without my permission! " Domineering words run through the heart.

    His eyes were covered with ice, but under the ice, there was a real pain.

    How does Su Xiaowu feel? She hopes that this man can hurt her completely, so that she will no longer have a little sentimental towards him and will not give up.

    Let her completely die, completely forget!

    As long as the heart is broken and there is no way to hold it flat, there will be no more pain.

    Xiaowu nodded a little, her eyes were cold, her anger was slowly suppressed, and her sense was restored a little bit: "sir I won the bet. "

    In a word, it brings the cold atmosphere back to normal again.

    She didn''t go to hate those who are immortal and sentimental. Her goal of coming here today has been achieved. Turn around and take a look at Shi Lei and others.

    There was a sigh of relief for several people.

    Dragon night sky did not speak.

    This is also an invisible default.

    Su Xiaowu walked slowly towards Shi Lei and said, "let''s go. Today''s event is a farce between children. Just smile and it''s over."

    Say it.

    She couldn''t walk outside. Shi Lei and others followed closely. No one dared to catch up and stop her. Even Qinglian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Su Xiaowu allowed her to take them away.

    "Sir, do those people want to kill you? You just let it go? " Someone who still couldn''t understand the situation asked.

    Eagle eyes recover endless Frost: "it''s hard to protect themselves, but also think about others?"

    "Self, self-protection?" The man was puzzled. When he was puzzled to think, he found that when he used his brain to think about things, his brain hurt for some days.

    It''s not just this person. There are several people who have felt a headache just now.

    Long yetian takes a look at the pistol and mask on the sofa. She''s ready for it. The fragrance on her body is probably wrong. Ha Look down on her.

    "Why is my head a little dizzy..."

    "Me too."

    The chirping sound is noisy around. Long Yantian picks up the pistol and directly opens the magazine in the pistol''s belly. There are only six bullet holes, but there is no bullet at all!

    "Ah..." Looking at the empty clip, he couldn''t help laughing. He started, put his fingers between his forehead, inserted his fingers into the bangs in front of his forehead, and stroked his hair back: "Oh, this Su Xiaowu! I even put him on the line. "

    What''s more, he actually got such a simple plan!

    This woman''s mind is far heavier than he imagined Ah...

    The smile on his face, the bigger the hook, is no longer angry, but as if more happy.

    On one side, Qinglian carefully glanced at a gun in my hand, ah! There were no bullets. Miss Su killed them with a trick!

    It''s just under their noses that they''re changing the day?

    It''s amazing. At the beginning, Miss Su thought that she was playing with her life impulsively. Only then did she realize that people are always rational!

    But

    Look at ye again. Although he was put together, he was not angry at all. Is that a miracle?

    In the dark corridor, Su Xiaowu takes Shi Lei and his party to walk out in a hurry. Her hands have been clenched into fists. When she is about to walk out of the door, she stretches out her hands and lies a bullet inside.

    Yes

    She did put the bullet in the clip in front of everyone, but at the moment when she closed the clip, she used a very simple magic technique, one hand blocked it and let the bullet slide out along the clip.

    That is to say, no matter how many times she fired in the pistol, no one would be shot, so she would play with her life recklessly.

    She won''t let others or herself die so easily!

    "Eat these," he said Reach out and pass some pills to the person behind.

    "What is this?"

    "Antidote." She didn''t prepare for everything. How dare she come to help others? So when she went out, she took some medicine out in pieces. The fragrance of this body was just in case. But the guy in longyetian, who had clearly smelled the fragrance of her body for so long, had nothing to do when she left. What a terrible guy

    A group of people, walking in a hurry.

    In the box.

    The bullet free pistol had been thrown aside by long yetian. He stood up.

    The man next to him immediately asked respectfully, "is Sir Alex going to leave?"

    Dragon night cold face, did not speak, but slowly walked to the golden hair of the man, the corner of the lips raised a graceful smile: "you like smoking, right?"

    The atmosphere solidified.

    Jin cancan is not sure, so he looks at long yetian with some wonder: "Sir, why do you ask this all of a sudden?"

    Cold Mou son a slant, the green lotus of one side already took out a box of smoke, walked to Jin cancan''s front, pinched open his mouth, directly a whole pack of more than 20 cigarettes, all poured into Jin cancan''s mouth.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 538

    "Hmmm!" Jin cancan wants to spit out the smoke nervously.

    Green lotus pinched his mouth: "Sir tongue still want, or do not move."

    Look at longyetian''s hand again. At this time, there is an extra lighter. The lighter turns gently in his palm and presses the ignition from time to time: "if you like others to light your cigarette, I''ll light it for you."

    "Well Uh! Jin cancan''s eyes were wide open, and he had more smoke in his mouth, so he shook his head quickly.

    Without bending over, long Yantian holds the lighter in one hand, and his eyes are cold. He lights a dozen cigarettes in Jin cancan''s mouth with the lighter.

    The thick smoke rose.

    Green lotus has been holding a golden mouth, do not give the opportunity to spit out smoke.

    The atmosphere of the whole venue has been lowered to the freezing point. Even the ordinary people who are happy do not dare to say a word at this moment. In such a case, who dare to say a word in disorder to find abuse.

    Looking at the suffering Jin cancan, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can not help but think of the scene where the man just let the mysterious woman light a cigarette.

    It''s obvious to all the people in the eye that there is a half chance that Sir Alex can''t even open the gun. This is obviously that he has a strong personal relationship and deserves to suffer.

    Long yetian looked at the man in front of him coldly smoking a cigarette, without any expression on the bottom of his eyes. His eyes slowly looked down and fell on Jin cancan''s hand: "ha..." The cold eyes flashed through the gloom.

    "Sir, leave it to me." Green lotus bowed her head.

    "I want hands!" Eyes cold, dragon night sky turned to leave the box.

    When he left, the blood spattered.

    "Ah!" Jin cancan wailed, "my hand, my hand! You dare to cut off my hand. My father is a nobleman! "

    Qinglian put away the bloody knife: "aristocrat, you''d better not drag your father into the water, otherwise, drag the family to die together, would you like to?"

    "You..."

    "Hum, next life, don''t touch other people''s women." Everything is up to her own fault. When Qinglian thought of the man''s slap at that time, she already knew the result. Her hands were light.

    "Ah!" Have a hobby, see blood light splash, another palm falls to the ground.

    It was destined to be restless and the atmosphere fell to the freezing point. Fortunately, the riots in the Tianzi room were not spread everywhere. After the incident happened, the person in charge of the store blocked the news for the first time, so as to avoid the spread.

    In a shop room far away from the shop room.

    "CE, we haven''t been together like this for a long time." In the shop room, there is another wave of people. Huang fulie is sitting on the sofa, and his two sides are standing upright.

    "Don''t you mind if I bring so many friends?" Xiao CE leaned lazily on the sofa Mou Guang flies and looks at the energetic clerk who is playing there.

    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Huang fulie gently shakes a glass of wine in his hand: "I haven''t been drinking together for a long time."

    "Ah You should say that there haven''t been three people drinking together for a long time. But the other person, it is estimated, will never come back, right? " Xiao CE also lightly said, did not go to pick up the glass.

    "CE, are you still worried about that matter?" Huang fulie''s eyes turned and fell on Xiao CE.

    "I don''t want to live in the past. The past is not important to me," Xiao CE said with a nonchalant smile

    Aside.

    The waiter took the red wine, poured it into two cups, and handed it respectfully to the two in front of him.

    Xiao CE took a look at the red wine: "this is the wine I brought here. Try it."

    Huangfulie took a sip of red wine: "white horse winery dry red wine, policy, you will still remember my taste so clearly."

    "It''s said that the military is starting to catch arms dealers again?"

    "With the evidence, it''s natural to clean it up." Huangfulie said and put down his glass: "why do you suddenly care about the military? Haven''t you been uninterested?"

    "Occasionally." He didn''t say it with too much emotion.

    The red wine shakes gently in the cup, and Huang fulie smiles: "it''s because the arrested person is the rest of Su Jinfeng, so you care about it?"

    Xiao CE laughs but doesn''t speak

    He continued, "but I didn''t expect that this time, the Dragon night sky would take the lead..." Huang fulie''s words have some helplessness.

    Xiao CE''s hand supported his forehead, and his lips slowly raised a wry smile: "the army and the arms dealer are always in an irreconcilable situation, ha..."

    * br >

    Su Xiaowu took several people to leave the paper intoxicated, these days, she lived alone in the cold villa, after returning, her eyes were angry, sitting on the sofa, cold eyes swept in front of four people.

    Led by Shi Lei, the four people all put their heads down and zipped up their mouths, like good children.

    Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa, and the fire is shining in fengmou: "in the box, aren''t they all arrogant? Where is the arrogance now? Go to assassinate dragon night sky. Do you know that your life is almost gone? "

    "I''m sorry, little dancer. We are too impulsive. We acted without calculation." Shi Lei apologizes quickly. This time, he also realized the mistake deeply.

    "Act without calculation? Do you think we can calculate the Dragon night sky? It''s impossible. If he can be solved easily, will he climb to this height now? You all look down on him. " Su Xiaowu closes her eyes helplessly.

    Shi Lei''s head is lower. They usually deal with people in the underworld. They don''t have any serious role in the arms trade. This time, they won a big loss in longyetian. They knew that some things were not as simple as they thought. But now, how can they save lengye?

    A man standing behind Shi Lei also opened his mouth: "but no matter how powerful the Lord is, he will finally let us go..."

    "Yes Little dancer is the best. It can bring us out of longyetian''s hands

    As they spoke, Su Xiaowu sighed helplessly: "do you think it''s because I won the bet with long yetian that you can bring you out safely? It''s just his charity. " She knew this very well. She really lied to him thoroughly. However, if long yetian wanted to not let people go, no matter what method she used, she could not let them go.

    Shi Lei is someone who knows something. After all, he knows something about the relationship between xiaowujie and longyetian.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 539

    "Little dancer, then, why did long yetian agree to let us go? We are all arms dealers. When he caught us, shouldn''t he have locked us in the cell?"

    "That''s how you want to go in and squat?" Xiaowu stares at him helplessly: "who knows what he thinks, but if he catches you, it doesn''t mean anything to him. You just help people. The real arms dealer is Lengyan." Therefore, she has clearly understood this point. Even if he gave to Shi Lei and all the people, he would not give cold inflammation.

    "Bell..."

    Now, Honglian calls.

    On the phone, Honglian said that she had tracked down the rest of the arrested people and saved them successfully. The other side didn''t seem to do anything to them intentionally, so she saved them easily.

    He let everyone go, but he refused to let Lengyan go

    This night, little dance fell into a deep silence, how, in the end, how to save Lengyan?

    But now, it''s no use thinking so much. They need to know which cell Lengyan is locked in first

    Su Xiaowu lives in sorrow every day. Even if she thinks of saving Leng Yan, she will fight the spirit of twelve compensation, which is not as cruel as the reality.

    Today, Xiaowu didn''t let Honglian accompany her, but let Honglian do other things.

    She rarely goes out alone.

    Finally, I went into a bookstore and looked for it in the bookstore. Soon, I found the book I wanted to find. It was so high. It was at the top of the bookshelf.

    Xiaowu stands on tiptoe and touches the book with her hands. She is not short any more. Her height can only touch the edge of the book at most.

    What do you do at this height?

    She jumped to get the book.

    With a hand behind her, she easily took the book out of front of her.

    Su Xiaowu immediately turned around, and the tall man stood behind him. Just when he wanted to say thank you, his eyes fell on the man''s face: "Xiao CE? How are you? "

    Holding the book, Xiao CE yawned, "what a coincidence, Xiaowu."

    She blinked her eyes stupidly and nodded: "yes, it''s a coincidence. Thank you for taking the book for me."

    "For you? I just want to buy this book myself. " Xiao CE turns around with the book and goes to the checkout counter

    Xiaowu stood at the same place, all kinds of messy, looked up and saw that the book was the last one on the shelf. With a flick of the corner of her mouth, she quickly chased up: "xiaoce, you wait, do you really want to buy this kind of book?"

    "Well." He put one hand in his pocket and nodded his head lazily.

    "That''s 25 yuan, sir. Cash or credit card." The checkout lady has wrapped the book in brown paper bags.

    Xiao CE took out the money lazily, settled the account with the force of thunder, took the book and walked out of the bookstore.

    She hurriedly chased up: "what do you buy this kind of book for?"

    "Look..."

    "Do you know what it is?" Xiaowu frowned.

    Xiao CE stopped, opened the brown paper bag, took out the book and looked at the word "cake tutorial" on the page He frowned when he saw the words above.

    Xiaowu put one hand in his waist. When he saw this expression, he didn''t even know what book it was. He looked at him almost helplessly: "you are an old man. Buy a cake book and go back. Are you going to give it to your salesmen to make cakes?"

    "Your advice is good." Who knows that he said a word without salt.

    Su Xiaowu frowned, deliberately, definitely deliberately, and took a deep breath: "otherwise, you lend me a look at the book." Take a step back, she is also lazy to affectation so much, after all, know, something is still good to discuss.

    "You want to make a cake?" Xiao CE thought of the book

    "Well."

    "Then make one for me by the way." He said that he didn''t write at all. He threw the book directly into Xiaowu''s arms. He put it clearly, which means that if you make it for me, the book will be given to you.

    "A book, you let me make you a cake? You''re very clever at calculating. " It''s a rare overlord clause. Su Xiaowu looks at Xiao CE curiously and looks at him carefully. He thinks that he must be too busy to hurt.

    "I don''t mind helping." He said casually, yawning as he spoke, apparently not waking up.

    Su Xiaowu holds a book in her hand: "I can''t do it myself. I need to see a tutorial. You also want me to do it for you Are you not afraid that I will poison you to death? "

    "It''s not for me anyway." He scratched his hair lazily, then stretched his waist, and didn''t care.

    Xiaowu thought it over carefully, and didn''t say anything more. After all, xiaoce has helped her so many times before. Even if he looks like an egg hurts, it looks like an egg hurts. Anyway, it''s all to be done. It doesn''t take that much effort to do one more. In this way, she just agreed.

    Together with Xiao CE, they bought the materials for making cakes.

    After getting everything together, she went back to her small apartment. The oven in Lengyan villa was damaged by her own experimental cake. Now it still smokes when touching it. No, she can only take Xiao CE to her home.

    As soon as she entered the room, Su Xiaowu put on an apron: "go to the sofa and sit down. Watch TV by yourself. I''ll try to make it first."

    "You don''t need my help?"

    "I need your help."

    She rolled up her sleeves and rushed into the kitchen, which had not been opened for many days and was covered with dust.

    First wipe

    Su Xiaowu opens the cake book and begins to toss and turn according to the book. To be honest, she really has no talent in cooking.

    "What does that mean?" Xiaowu looks at a certain course in the book and wonders.

    Come on, whatever.

    "There''s a lot of noise." There was a crackle in the kitchen.

    "What are you doing?" A languid voice came.

    Xiaowu turned her head and looked at the kitchen door. Xiao Qizheng leaned against the door frame: "cake, why don''t you watch TV outside?"

    "Little thing, I''m sorry for my uncle''s bad ears. You are tinkling in the kitchen. I''m in the living room. How can I watch TV?" He sighed.

    "Oh, I''ll try to be as quiet as possible." She nodded her head, turned back to prepare for her busy time, raised her eyebrows, turned to look at Xiao Ce: "uncle?"

    He smiled a little.

    Dou Da''s sweat slipped from Su Xiaowu''s forehead. He admitted that Xiao CE had the same temperament as her uncle. She was also much older in her early 30s, but at least she was definitely younger than her uncle. As expected, she was not old and old-hearted, or she would be lazy all day.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 540

    At this time, Xiao CE stood up straight, walked towards the kitchen, and took the material from Su Xiaowu''s hand. Started to do it for her.

    Xiaowu stands aside and stares at his skillful technique: "you, you look familiar, can you do it?"

    "Just took a look at the tutorial."

    "Just a look..." The sweat of bean big, full of the forehead of small dance, what society now? One by one, the men became the people in the hall and the kitchen. Instead, they couldn''t help sighing.

    Inexplicable role exchange, Xiao CE helped her to do it in the kitchen, instead, she started to fight, but Xiao CE just put the most complex part, after finishing, he looked very tired, turned his head out of the kitchen.

    After the procedure, the little dance is also confused, so he continues to do it.

    From the beginning of making cakes to making them, I wasted about one morning, and finally it was finished successfully. Three cakes of the same size were placed on the table.

    One of them is packed in a box, which is obviously Xiao CE''s.

    The languid eyes slanted slightly and fell on the other two cakes: "mmm Two, who are these two for? "

    Xiaowu pointed to the blue cake: "this is for Xuanxuan. In fact, it''s his fifth birthday. Although he didn''t be around me, his birthday is still to be celebrated."

    I still remember that day when Xuanxuan had an accident, my son was still dancing in front of her, describing how to celebrate her birthday, ha Fate, it is so impermanent, at that time promised his son, after all, can not be achieved.

    Although he is still sleeping, it doesn''t matter. No matter how far away he is, no matter whether he knows or not, this birthday has to be celebrated!

    As soon as Xiao CE''s eyes sank, he naturally knew who Xuanxuan was, so he shifted the topic: "what about this?" Point to the pink cake next to the blue one.

    The expression on Su Xiaowu''s face was not relaxed, but a little heavier. Looking at the pink cake, she had a stiff smile: "this, this, is also today''s birthday ... " Eyes heavy, seems to think of that person, so that she is not relaxed.

    Look at her.

    Xiao CE narrowed her eyes and could almost feel that there were many secrets hidden in this little thing. She should have experienced many things. Moreover, it seems that some secrets are still very deep, even unknown.

    Smile: "since it''s my son''s birthday, I should be happy."

    His words pulled the little dance back from the heavy atmosphere, and immediately nodded: "yes, you said yes, I was for a while, thinking too much. Happy birthday. "

    Big hands slapped her on the head.

    "The bell."

    When the phone rings, Su Xiaowu finds her mobile phone everywhere? There it is. " Xiao Qie, with a helpless feeling, takes a look at the mobile phone that vibrates all the time at the edge of the sofa.

    She didn''t have time to say thank you, so she hurriedly answered the phone: "Hello, Honglian, what''s up?"

    "Little dancer, I have news of Leng Ye."

    Su Xiaowu''s pupils flash: "really? There is the news of cold inflammation. Where is he now? "

    "The military prison we went to last time."

    "It''s the prison No, there are many times more guards inside and outside that prison. It''s impossible to sneak in again. " Su Xiaowu was silent for a long time. After talking with Honglian on the phone, she nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll give it a good consideration."

    Hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa powerless.

    Xiao CE picked up his cake: "then I won''t disturb you. See you later."

    "Well, bye." Su Xiaowu just nodded, and suddenly thought of something in her mind. Seeing that Xiao CE was about to leave, she immediately stood up like a rocket, lunged to her feet, grabbed Xiao CE''s arm and said, "wait!"

    Xiao CE stopped and turned his head: "huh? Wait? I understand. Are you going to stay me for the night? "

    Su Xiaowu immediately released Xiao CE''s arm and said with a smile: "I think it''s not early now, or you can stay for a meal?"

    "I''m only interested in staying for the night." There was a bit of interest in his lazy eyes.

    Su Xiaowu''s face stiffened: "after dinner, I will send you back in person. I will take the cake for you. How can a person with status and status like you take the cake back? Come on, come on and sit down. " She nodded and bowed to take the cake in Xiao CE''s hand and put it back on the tea table.

    Xiao CE sat back on the sofa and held his forehead with his hands lazily: "nothing to do, no fraud, no theft, say, what can I do for you?"

    Xiaowu brings hot tea, smiles and says slowly: "last time, didn''t you save me outside the military prison? This time, I have another important friend who has been caught in, but there are many times more guards than before... "

    "That one is Lengyan?" He said lightly.

    "You know?" Little dance was a little surprised.

    "Know a little."

    Su Xiaowu clapped and clapped his hands: "that''s great. I want to save him now. I wonder if you can point out the maze. How can I kill someone to save him?" The small dance eyebrows fly to say, the hand drew on the neck.

    "Kill in. You''re going to break in like last time?"

    б░бнбнб▒

    Xiao CE patted her shoulder with a long way to go: "little thing, you don''t think your life is too long."

    Su Xiaowu bowed his head: "but you have to rescue him. Xiao CE, you used to be the general of the white tiger military region. You should be very clear about the relationship between the army and the arms dealers. They will not let it go too cold."

    "Then why don''t you just ask for Dragon night sky?" He said with his cheek on his back.

    Xiaowu can''t help but look at other places. If it works, she won''t be so upset now

    Looking at her eyes, Xiao CE''s eyes narrowed. How could he not see what this expression represents? It must have been begged. It''s useless.

    "In this world, not everything can be successful, as long as you have confidence, even if you can''t succeed 100%, you can succeed half."

    Words are always said so tasteful, worthy of deep understanding.

    Xiaowu raises her eyes: "how can I save him?"

    "You can''t steal by stealth, can''t you?"

    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes are shining.

    "In addition to the talisman, there are some tokens in the hands of every general. They are usually used to convey passwords." He broke a little.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 541

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes were even brighter. She knew that if she asked Xiao CE, she would be able to ask something, a token? If you have that token, you can pretend to be a soldier and mix in. Tut, it''s a good way, with small risk and high winning rate: "well, do you have any tokens?"

    "I''m just a store manager. Can I have that?" He gave her a faint look.

    Xiaowu''s eyes flashed a bit of loss. She didn''t want to plan later. How easy would it be to get the token?

    Xiaoce then said, "it''s not difficult for you to steal something from longyetian, little thing." He smiled a little.

    "You mean..."

    "Cook." He didn''t go on.

    But in silence, what should be said and what should be pointed out is clear. Longyetian is now the general of Qinglong military region, so he must have a token on his body, so do you want her to steal it from longyetian?

    Small dance eyes light a turn, oneself carefully pondered, at the same time oneself pondered, at the same time went to the kitchen to toss up.

    The Earl''s house.

    Hua Muchen sat on the sofa with his feet on one side. He looked like he was in his own house: "boring, it''s really boring in your house at night, or how many people can I find to have a party?"

    As a party leader, Hua Muchen, as his name implies, is flying around in the flowers like a butterfly. However, when he comes to longyetian''s house, he inevitably feels a little lonely

    A man said to himself.

    Hua Muchen gets up from the sofa, let me lean on him. What''s the matter at night? Some servants come to talk with him at home. It''s quiet like a ghost.

    "Night How long are you going to stay in the kitchen? " It''s hard to bear the loneliness. Hua Muchen has to go to the kitchen. As soon as he enters, he smells a strong smell of cream.

    Take a closer look.

    Long yetian stood by the cabinet gracefully, with a delicate cake in front of him, and he was decorating the cake with cream in his hand.

    Hua Muchen quickly wiped his eyes, said nothing, and directly touched the forehead of the Dragon night sky.

    "For what?" Dragon looked at him coldly at night.

    "You don''t have a fever, do you? I''ve been in the kitchen for so long, making cakes? " Hua Muchen: you are sick. You are absolutely sick. Look at the Dragon night sky.

    "What''s the matter?" But he returned to Hua Muchen as he should have said.

    Hua Muchen patted his forehead. It was either that long yetian had a fever or that he had a fever. He went to the kitchen to make things by himself and was stimulated by something.

    I was wondering, as if I thought of something, Hua Muchen suddenly realized: "Oh I see. You''re bored too, so you want to have a party when you make cakes, right? Wait, I''m going to call my babes. " With that, he couldn''t wait to go out and summon babe.

    Before walking out a few steps, he was pulled back by one hand of longyetian: "if you want to have a party, go home and have a party."

    Hua Muchen looked disappointed: "what are you doing with cake without party? Whose birthday? " Is it his birthday today, a surprise for him at night?

    It''s not right.

    It''s too early to count his birthday!

    Thinking about it, Hua Muchen said, "your baby''s ex-wife''s birthday?"

    "My son''s birthday." He said coldly. He put down the cream, and the cake in front of him was finished. Looking at the cake, he saw more tenderness in his eyes.

    Hua Muchen is quiet now

    The hearts of parents in the world are exactly the same. Even if it''s a cold dragon night sky, it''s just like that. But who knows, this tenderness is just because Xuanxuan is his son? Or is Xuanxuan his and her son, who can get the gentleness of this cold man?

    It has been more than half a month since Lengyan was arrested.

    There are more and more leaked news. When the news is more and more, Xiaowu is no longer watching quietly, but taking action.

    It''s getting colder and colder.

    Every morning, the weather is covered with a layer of water mist. The sun at noon sprinkles on people, and they don''t feel warm. They are always cold when the wind blows.

    The sun slants, the Imperial City, the courtyard is quiet, away from the shadows

    In the bedroom of a palace in the imperial city.

    Spring is boundless, and the two figures are intertwined.

    "Woo You''re great, ray. " Women''s thin voice, lingering in the room ups and downs.

    Men constantly bump into women''s bodies.

    "Lie, I''m coming. I can''t. Ah... Oh... " The woman gasped heavily, her face turned red, her hands were back on the pillow, holding the pillow to death and biting her lower lip endlessly.

    In the room, there are fierce things going on. Outside the door, a figure puts his ear to the door and stops quietly. In the daytime, he is doing such things

    I thought that Huang fulie should not be in the palace at this time. It seems that he had miscalculated.

    Since there is someone in the bedroom, she should look for the study.

    Su Xiaowu stood on tiptoe and walked carefully in the corridor. She was dressed in casual clothes and kept looking left and right for fear of being found.

    Study, study

    There are too many rooms here, but the only thing that makes Su Xiaowu happy is that the structure of the palace is similar to that of Huangfu Imperial Palace, so it''s not too difficult to find it.

    With memory and intuition, Xiaowu carefully touched into a room, study

    It''s right here.

    Once inside, Xiaowu looks at the furnishings in the study. There are many documents stacked on the table. On the shelf beside, there is also Huang fulie''s uniform.

    He often works in this room at a glance.

    Didn''t dare to waste too much time, Su Xiaowu quickly found Li lissoto''s: "token, token Where will huangfulie hide the token? "

    Recall the conversation with Xiao ce the other day.

    It''s impossible for Mongolia to infiltrate into the military prison and break into it again. It''s only possible to live in secret! But the premise is that she has to find something that can ensure that she can hide.

    General''s keepsake, token, with this thing, she can be sure to get into prison and save Lengyan

    Memories

    "By the way, Xiao CE, if I steal the token of longyetian to save Lengyan, will longyetian be involved in the east window incident?"

    "At this time, do you care about his life and death?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu is silent.

    From the recollection to the reality, as long as it is a general, there will be a token, so huangfulie must have a token here! Although it''s easier for her to steal from longyetian, it''s better to leave the pot to huangfulie instead of harming him in the end.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 542

    Ah...

    Finally to this step, she was still so intolerant of him.

    A word of love is really harmful.

    Xiaowu carefully turns in her study. Many drawers are locked with passwords. It''s hard for her to crack the passwords. It''s hard to enter without an hour or two!

    Huangfulie is really a cautious man.

    Xiaowu heaved a deep breath. Where will the token be hidden? I''m so worried. She doesn''t have so much time to spend here.

    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly fell onto the military uniform hanging on the shelf: "eh..." With the feeling of never letting go, she felt the military uniform hanging on the shelf.

    All of a sudden, there was a glimmer of light in her eyes.

    He quickly took out a hard hand from his pocket. The bronze hand was very heavy, but it was not big. It was only a third of the size of his hand. It was carved with Xuanwu, the same as Xiao CE described.

    The general''s token of each military region is different. The token of Qinglong military region is cyan. Qinglong is carved on it. Huangfulie acts as two military regions. He should have two tokens, one is Xuanwu, the other is white tiger. But the two tokens have the same meaning, and they all represent huangfulie.

    Great.

    The emperor is willing to help others.

    At last, I let her find this thing.

    Xiaowu quickly put the token into the pocket inside her clothes. When she took it out, she patted the pocket and made sure the things were put away, so she was ready to run away.

    I opened the door carefully and wondered if I could escape from other secluded roads, but it seemed that I could not find any other way except the way I came.

    Su Xiaowu padded her feet. She specially wore a series of shoes with soft soles, so when she walked, she almost had no voice, and moved carefully and quickly.

    As she was passing by the bedroom, she stepped more softly.

    "Click"

    suddenly the bedroom door opened.

    "So tired..." A woman with a bath towel opened the door, stood at the door to go out, but noticed Su Xiaowu standing outside.

    The woman was stunned.

    Xiaowu is also stunned. Two people look straight at each other for more than ten seconds.

    "Who are you?" the woman said

    Xiaowu blinks, but she has to answer in the future.

    The other side then frowned: "lie originally also called other women to come over..." Complaining, the woman turned her head and looked back into the bedroom, and puckered her lips: "lie, since you have asked other women to come, ask him to go to the study and bring you cigarettes Hum, um... " Said coquettishly.

    Huang fulie just came out of the bathroom, dressed in a bathrobe, and looked at the woman at the door. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he said with a sharp cold voice: "other women? Who?

    His eyes suddenly serious, let the woman at the door can''t help shivering, hurriedly lowered his head: "that''s her." Pointed to the outer door.

    Eh

    How about people?

    Just standing outside?

    Huang fulie strode to the door and looked at the empty corridor. His fierce eyes flashed. He saw a figure around the corner. He smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that the house is a rat, ah..."

    "Mouse?"

    Smile hook big, huangfulie didn''t pay attention to the women around, turned back to the bedroom, picked up the phone on the table, ah Come here, think you can go out?

    Su Xiaowu is running fast in the corridor. She claps her chest. It''s very dangerous. She was almost seen by Huang fulie. She has to run quickly.

    "DIDU DIDU... '' All of a sudden there was an alarm in the whole palace.

    Xiaowu looks around, terrible!

    Within a few seconds, I heard a rush of footsteps running towards her in the corridor. Subconsciously, Xiaowu turned to run back immediately!

    After a few steps, there was a rush of footsteps at the other end of the corridor.

    Two ends blocked!

    After a few seconds of hesitation, the man in uniform was blocked on both sides: "find the suspicious person, hurry up! Get her! " There was a voice of command.

    Su Xiaowu stands in the middle and looks at the people who come from both sides. What should I do? What should I do?

    Look around, window!

    A little further on the corridor, there is a small window. Although it is a little high, a little dance takes advantage of it, and the body thumps, and directly rubs it out.

    A flying body, beautiful with both hands to grasp the edge of the window, forced to turn over, half of the body has gone out, bare feet were seized.

    "Pa!" "Pat!"

    Su Xiaowu forgot to take a look. She quickly kicked the man who was holding her bare feet and went out of the window like a snake.

    "Wow..."

    The shoes on her left foot were pulled down. She couldn''t care so much. Like a snake, she went out of the window smoothly.

    Beautiful on the ground a front roll, landing!

    Where is this?

    Where''s the garden? If I remember correctly, it should be the door to go out.

    One foot has shoes, the other foot has no shoes. She runs out in a limping way. She can feel that someone is chasing her in all directions.

    Damn it!

    Xiaowu touches the things in her arms. If she can''t, she hides the token somewhere first, so that she won''t be caught. Next time, she will be able to steal it back.

    I''ve been muttering.

    The sound of footsteps around her made her heart more and more confused. While running forward, head around the front and back of the overlooking, deep fear that someone will catch up.

    "Dong!"

    As she looked back, she bumped into something. It was hot and hard. She hardly dared to look up to see who she had bumped into and which guard she couldn''t expect.

    "I''m sorry." Turn sideways and plan to run somewhere else.

    Before the front foot ran out for two steps, she was directly caught by a rough big hand behind her. She was pulled back, and the nervous heart of Xiaowu was pounding.

    "What are you running about here?" Familiar voice, flutter the ear of small dance.

    She just raised her head and forgot the past to the man. She disappeared for several days. When she saw him again, it seemed that she had not seen him for several years: "dragon night sky?"

    "Come on! She seems to be running that way. Hurry up! " Suddenly there was a sound around.

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously hides dragon''s hand in the night sky, hands tightly grasp the clothes behind him, trying to hide himself.

    "Come on! Don''t let her go! "

    The voice is the same as that of the ghost. Su Xiaowu gets goose bumps all over her. If she is found by those people, her token will be found out.

    Thinking

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 543

    Hiding behind the Dragon night sky is not the way. What if it is found? What if he shakes her out?

    Loose the clothes behind the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu turns around and wants to run.

    "Ah!" A little dance exclaimed.

    Long yetian grabbed her arm, put her in his arms, covered the back of her head with his big hand, and put her head in his arms.

    Turn your back.

    "Who is standing there!" The guard came after him and saw a strange figure from afar, but there were trees and plants around him, and they didn''t look carefully.

    The little dance in his arms tightly clenched his teeth, but I don''t know why. When he held him in his arms, I felt a sense of security somehow.

    Ah

    What a satire!

    Long yetian held her with one hand, turned around, and looked at the guard with cold eyes: "it''s me, what''s the noise? Get out of here! "

    "Sir!"

    How dare those guards get closer? They backed away a few steps and lowered their heads. They didn''t even dare to ask more questions. They turned around and chased them to another place.

    Felt the guard go.

    The little dance was relieved, and her face was on his chest. Even through the thick clothes, she seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat.

    Familiar taste And

    can''t help but make her heart beat faster. In response, Xiaowu quickly restrained her mood and saw that he slightly loosened his hand by pressing the back of his head.

    She raised her head, immediately stepped back, and a little distance away from him: "just now, thanks." Coldly, Xiaowu turned her head and didn''t look him in the eye.

    As for why he wanted to help her, she didn''t want to think about it. She just felt that the more she thought about it, the more worries she had.

    "This is around the palace of huangfulie. What are you doing here?" His eyes are sharp and his tone is sharp, not like asking, but more like questioning.

    Xiaowu''s heart trembled nervously. If she said something casually, she didn''t know if long yetian would believe what she said casually.

    Now is the right time

    Looking up, he saw: "I used to go to the pharmacy to clean up my things. I wanted to go to huangfuyu by the way. I haven''t been in the wrong direction for a long time, so I was misunderstood by the guards." She shrugged her shoulders as if what she had just said was true.

    "Is it?"

    "Otherwise?" Su Xiaowu smiled and said, "I''ll go first." You have to leave the right and wrong place. Otherwise, if you are caught by the guards, you will be in trouble.

    Dragon night sky bowed his head and looked at her feet. One foot was wearing shoes and the other was bared: "where do you want to go? Come here. "

    He held out his hand to her.

    Xiaowu didn''t put her hand down. If she had changed it, she would put it up. But now, when everything is different, how can she hold his hand: "no, just you have helped me a lot. I can go like this. "

    The Dragon night moves forward, ignoring her refusal, and lifts her whole body up: "Shh If you yell and bring in the guards, I won''t be able to help you out. "

    Before Su Xiaowu shouted, he blocked everything she wanted to say with one word.

    Volley was held in his arms, Xiaowu''s words, all of a sudden were stuck in the throat: "you don''t need to help me like this."

    "Then you''ll be happy if I leave you with the guards?"

    "You..." Su Xiaowu''s indifference, in this moment, immediately turned into anger, this guy, is in the naked threat to her! What a fucking asshole!

    I scolded many times in my heart and had to swallow it.

    Xiaowu''s hand tightly covers the place where the token is placed in her clothes. Now nothing is as important as the token in her arms. He has to rely on this thing to save Leng Yan. Go out first.

    Long yetian took her all the way from the side door of the Imperial City, which did not attract much attention, and put her in the luxury extended car parked at the door.

    It''s almost like an early morning arrangement.

    Xiaowu frowned: "you just went to huangfulie''s palace. Did you go to find huangfulie?"

    He took a look at her, didn''t answer, and he should have acquiesced.

    "Don''t you have to go to huangfulie now?"

    "I ''ll take you back to him first, won'' t I?" He got into the car and pulled the door.

    "No, I can go back by myself now." She pursed her lips and said, her hands always touching the place in her arms involuntarily.

    Eagle eyes a sharp, looking at her touch the belly of the hand: "what there? You''ve been touching it. "

    Su Xiaowu''s finger quivered: "I don''t need to tell you anything. It''s not your thing." She said with ease, forcing her inner tension. She didn''t say a word more.

    He held his chin, but his eyes were fixed on her dress.

    Even if Huang fulie didn''t catch her, if long yetian saw what she was carrying in her arms, it would be a complete failure.

    Eyes turn.

    Xiaowu immediately said, "aren''t you going to take me back? I live in a cold villa now. Don''t go wrong. "

    His line of vision was just turned away because of Xiaowu''s words. There was nothing else. Long Yantian was so absorbed that he took out a piece of things from a drawer.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t understand why he suddenly ignores people, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with it. She turns her head out of the window.

    No more visits.

    Suddenly.

    The feet were lifted.

    Xiaowu immediately turned around and saw that he was squatting down and grabbed her bare foot. Because it was winter, she only touched outside for a while, and her feet were red with cold.

    He frowned.

    "What are you doing with my feet?" Su Xiaowu quickly took a kick and tried to take it out of his hand.

    He held it tighter: "what do you move? How can you move when it''s so dirty? "

    Barefoot walked in the garden for a circle. It can be imagined that the feet are muddy except for red

    Dragon night day just took out a paper towel, gently wiped her feet.

    Xiaowu can''t help stretching her feet, frowning and staring at him squatting in front of her. What is he doing? Why do you do this for her?

    Looking at him, I feel sad?

    Ah

    He laughs at himself, and Xiaowu tries hard to retract his feet: "no need for you, I can wipe it myself, give it to me..." She pulled her foot too hard.

    At this time, the Dragon night without warning of her feet.

    гбгб

    Time is fixed, Su Xiaowu opens her eyes!

    Gravity was out of balance, and she slammed her whole body back.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 544

    "Dong!" With a loud noise, the back of her head hit the back window directly.

    It hurts!

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu had no time to retract her feet, so she quickly covered the back of her head. It hurt so much. She held her head in pain.

    When he saw the dragon in the night sky, he smiled with his fist on the corner of his lips, even with a smile on the bottom of his eyes.

    "It hurts." Depressed murmured a, frown stare at the man in front: "Damn it, let go also do not say a Hello, but also laugh out."

    "Didn''t you let me go?" He shrugged his shoulders, of course.

    "You are still working hard with me one second ago, and then you let go. Isn''t that intentional? Still smile, not on purpose what do you laugh at? " Xiaowu''s breathing became heavy, full of complaints and anger in his eyes, which was to hug his feet.

    Let him rip it off twice, then bump it back twice, and have a taste of the taste. It''s really good or not.

    Dragon night day on the corner of the lips hand slowly put down, get up and sit to the side of the little dance, the cold smile with the bottom of the eye suddenly became a lot of gentle: "still hurt?"

    Big hands covered the back of her head.

    That sentence is too gentle

    Gentle like warm water flowing into her heart, slowly flowing through her flesh and blood, pain, but it''s so gentle that it really hurts.

    The big hand gently rubbed the back of her head: "Xiaowu, haven''t you had a meal recently? Lost so much... " Gentle eyes swept her body, from the neck are clavicles, every inch of skin, we can see that she is thin, too much and too much.

    It''s thinner than when I saw it last time.

    Such eyes, she almost can not hide, can''t dodge the eyes of the sweep: "I am not thin, so what? I just like being so thin. "

    "You should eat more often." Hands along the back of her head spoon a little touch down, stroked to the neck and shoulders, ice pupil, the thread of gentle.

    Su Xiaowu closed her eyes and moved gently to the other side of the car: "dragon night sky, don''t be gentle with me anymore, your gentleness, I don''t want it at all."

    Even if his heart is warm and useful?

    Turn over, or pain, his gentle, will only let her more and more pain, so she would rather not this gentle.

    Long yetian''s hand, which had been put down slowly from the air for a long time, was also gently sideways. What was he doing?

    I can''t help it

    The eyes are slowly covered with a layer of cold, and the tenderness of the fundus is frozen by endless frost.

    "Zi..."

    The car stopped.

    Su Xiaowu opened the window to have a look. She has arrived at the chilly villa. She subconsciously wants to open the door and jump down. Before she opens the door, a figure opens the door first.

    The Dragon night world car, turned to look at her one eye: "the foot is still bare, so anxious to get off for what? Do you have shoes in the room? I''ll get it for you. "

    Cold voice, no longer any gentle, even without any emotion.

    "I don''t need your help."

    "Whoa!" Dragon night day directly put the strength of a clearance, turn around and stride towards the villa.

    This hateful guy, fortunately, she just didn''t tear it off. Otherwise, the hasty closing of the door would have pinched her neck.

    He opened the door again and looked at the back of longyetian, who was about to walk to the door. Su Xiaowu looked down at her bare feet. Although she had pulled them back, they had just been wiped clean by him with a wet paper towel. Moreover, the heating in the car was fully opened, so the frozen red places were also restored to their blood color.

    Look down at your feet. Forget it. He can take it if he wants it!

    Lift your eyes.

    I saw that dragon night had arrived at the door of Lengyan''s house. I saw that he suddenly made an action. Before the action was finished, Xiaowu''s mind flashed a back kick action!

    "Dragon night sky!! Wait! " Su Xiaowu shouted at once.

    Sure enough, dragon night day after a kick action, frozen in the door, if she just shouted a word slower, that foot, directly to kick up.

    Good.

    At the closest time, Xiaowu stopped longyetian from kicking his foot. Otherwise, she sent someone to repair the door.

    Count the number of times you have known this man for so long. If you don''t know how many times the door has broken, you will know to kick, kick, kick!

    Half narrowed eyes, eyes are depressed: "there is a key under the flowerpot."

    Dragon night sky looked back and took a look. He took back his feet cleanly, bent down gracefully, and took out the cold key from the bottom of the flower pot beside him.

    Here, Su Xiaowu also jumped out of the car on one foot. She didn''t plan to stay in his car all the time. Even if she used the other foot, she could jump there.

    "Click"

    the key in longyetian''s hand hasn''t been inserted into the key hole. Suddenly, the door opens from the inside of the house. Honglian stands at the door and sees the man standing at the door.

    Red lotus''s eyes quiver.

    "Mr. long!" She was stunned by surprise.

    The Dragon night sky coldly crooked the head, saw the red lotus face also not to have any mood.

    But the next second, red lotus face mutation, pupil enlargement, skillfully from the waist out of a pistol, directly on the body of dragon night sky: "Mr. long! Why are you here! "

    Honglian''s face is rigorous, holding the pistol''s hand, slightly shaking, and her eyes are staring at the opposite person, with a strong hostility.

    The Dragon night sky starts, with the index finger gently pushed the muzzle of the gun to one side, the lip Cape arouses the remaining cold smile: "ha......"

    The muzzle of the gun was pushed away, and Honglian''s hand trembled a little. She hesitated for a moment, and again took the muzzle of the gun to Shanglong night sky. Her eyes were still very serious.

    The smile disappeared. He didn''t seem to plan to give her another chance. His hands were like iron tongs when Honglian didn''t even blink. He reached out his hand and directly grabbed Honglian''s neck: "if you want to die like this, I can help you..."

    Palm hard, eyes colder.

    "Er Uh. Honglian''s small body was directly lifted by the Dragon night sky holding her neck. The strength of her big hand suddenly made her neck red.

    The big hand didn''t loosen a little, even tighter.

    Honglian was forced to look up and open her mouth. She faltered in pain from her throat. Her neck slowly changed from red to purple.

    The ferocious eyes were covered with red blood.

    Her feet are constantly shaking, like a puppet being lifted up, without any resistance, or even, she wants to kick it.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 545

    But when she has such an idea, she will be seen through by those cold and merciless eyes, and her hand will increase its strength, making her lose all resistance in an instant.

    The cold wind is slow.

    Xiaowu is still a long way from the door. She watches Honglian''s neck pinched. She watches how they confront each other with her own eyes, and her heart is thumping.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing! " Don''t care about the feet, put the feet away, and immediately ran towards the door.

    "Er..." Red lotus''s painful exhortation, the gun which holds on the hand unceasingly shivers.

    Little dance hurriedly went to pull the clothes of dragon night sky: "dragon night sky, what are you doing! You let go. She''s red lotus. Stop pinching! " She saw that Honglian was the first to hold a gun to longyetian, so he suddenly did this, which made her hard to say anything, and only allowed him to stop.

    Dragon night sky turns his head and looks at Xiaowu coldly: "why?"

    "You don''t have to kill Honglian!"

    "If I don''t kill her, she will kill me. Why should I be kind to her?" Cold words, without any feelings, again hard, almost twist the neck of red lotus.

    Xiaowu quickly hugged his arm holding Honglian, and broke his eagle claw like fingers with her hands: "let go, dragon night sky, Honglian won''t......"

    Being able to feel his coldness scared her a little.

    The ice eyes fell down on Su Xiaowu''s bare feet, just touched the ground for a moment, and the feet were frozen red again in an instant

    The brow is wrinkled, and the hand holding Honglian''s neck is loose.

    "Cough cough cough..." As if there was no bone shelf for a moment, red lotus fell to the ground directly. When she was able to breathe the air, she took a big breath. But at this time, even breathing was painful. She covered her neck to death, and her face was still red.

    Little dance holding red lotus squatting on the ground, looking at the child nervously: "red lotus, how are you? Are you okay? Are you still breathing? "

    The little girl''s eyes were already red, and she nodded her head Little dancer Cough cough, I''m sorry, cough... "

    "What are you doing, silly girl?" Su Xiaowu hugs Honglian painfully. The girl is usually calm. After working under Lengyan''s hand, she also learned to change. What''s the matter today? When she saw the Dragon night sky, she took out her gun directly to challenge the man''s majesty. What is it about?

    "Take care of yourself." The man left a cold word and turned to the car outside.

    Xiaowu tightly hugs Honglian and looks at the back of the man leaving. She feels a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he doesn''t go on.

    Gentle eyes look back at red lotus.

    Red lotus, like a wounded child, pulled the sleeve of Xiaowu: "Xiaowu sister, Hu I''ll give it to you. I''m in trouble But cough, I''m sorry, I can''t help it, because... " She said, tears have been flowing down, whispered out of things.

    A black windbreaker, dragon night day has not left the villa in front of the small yard.

    In winter, the cold wind blows. Every time there is a gust of wind, the withered and yellow leaves leave the branches and fly in the wind like a group of yellow butterflies.

    "Dragon night sky." The harsh voice, suddenly in the cold wind, stopped him.

    The voice was cold and light.

    The man stopped and looked back. Not far away, Su Xiaowu stood in the cold wind. It was as cold as a sculpture, white hands, holding a black pistol, straight to the heart of dragon night sky.

    Look at the black muzzle.

    The man''s pupil quivered, and slowly turned his body. He kept his heart in front of her and watched Su Xiaowu. He didn''t dodge at all: "Xiaowu, what are you doing? With a pistol at me, you want to kill me? "

    Cold voice, while saying, dragon night sky is smiling.

    There is no anger at the bottom of the eye, but it is very insipid.

    Su Xiaowu holds the pistol in both hands, motionless, pointing to the heart of the Dragon night sky, and the dry red lips slightly lift: "the Dragon night sky You are cruel Can''t wait to kill the cold fever? Can''t wait to sentence him to death? "

    Every word, the vocal cord is shaking.

    The withered and yellow grass leaves tremble in the cold wind. The sharp wind, like a razor, swishes on Xiaowu''s pale and powerless face.

    "Little dancer, I''m in trouble for you, but I''m sorry, I can''t help it, because This morning, I got the news that Mr. long, who sentenced Leng ye to death, was executed next week. " Just now, Honglian is still surrounded by Su Xiaowu''s ears.

    So thrilling, so chilling.

    At that moment, she was as stiff as wood for several seconds. Next, she could not help but pick up the gun of Honglian and call for longyetian!

    Even if she had thought that Lengyan would be in danger of his life if he was locked in, whether it was huangfulie or someone from other positions in the military region, they would not let go of an arms dealer with solid evidence.

    But when the cruel facts lay before her.

    People are so exhausted, it''s him, it''s Dragon night, can''t wait to give Leng Yan the death penalty, it''s like a needle in the heart.

    Every stitch that goes down makes people bleed.

    Her frozen eyes, staring at the Dragon night sky.

    However, he did not have any accidents. He turned his head and said, "Xiaowu, I have said for a long time that the relationship between black and white can never be changed."

    A firm tone, without any wavering, every sentence, every word, is not to let go of the cold.

    "Are you really so unrighteous? Dragon night sky! Do you really want to do this? Don''t you have a little affection for Lengyan? Even if the whole military region doesn''t let him go, if you let him go a little, what''s the matter? "

    "I have no reason to let him go." Light words, there is still no room for change.

    Her heart was crushed again!

    Broken to the core.

    Xiaowu knows that if it wasn''t for him or someone else, she would not have such a pain. She would only be in a hurry. She would be very anxious to save the cold and inflammation. Only for him, it''s hard for him to accept it. How to think about it is like digging out the heart and putting it on the tip of a knife.

    The Dragon night sky light looked coldly at the muzzle of the gun in her hand: "so? So Xiaowu, do you want to kill me for coldness and inflammation? "

    "Dragon night sky, why do you force me like this? Why! "

    "Ah Xiaowu, you really disappoint me. For the sake of other men, point the gun at me. " He said it with a smile in his eyes, without any anger. The fourth activity of

    * * * * * * * * * *

    babies, please pay attention to the comment area of fans circle all the time, there is reading currency.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 546

    "And you? Don''t you disappoint me? You have let me down one by one. Do you still have the face to say me now? "

    "That''s also true. Then if you want to shoot, shoot. Your bullets, I won''t dodge. " After that, the Dragon turned around at night, didn''t speed up his steps, and walked slowly towards the car outside.

    In the wind, that figure is so cold and heartless.

    The range of the pistol in her hand is enough to reach the place where the car stops. In terms of her shooting method, such a distance is nothing.

    The gun in Su Xiaowu''s hand, facing the position of the heart behind him, can stab into his body as long as the handboard is buttoned down

    But he did not move, did not hide, with such a calm attitude let her shoot.

    With that cold determination, tell her he won''t dodge the bullet.

    This is not a long distance, but it seems to have gone through a century, two people''s faces, there is no expression, but there are tens of millions of emotions hidden in the eye.

    Her pale face, trembling pupils, trembling hands in the wind, and black gun all seemed to be covered with frost.

    That man, still cold and calm, every step, as if waiting for her to shoot.

    "Hoo..."

    "Hoo..."

    The cold wind howled like a cry.

    "Rustle..."

    Even the sound of leaves seemed to become a lament.

    More and more far away

    When he had reached the door.

    "Bang!" A shot.

    After the violence, the whole world was stilled in an instant.

    The gun in Su Xiaowu''s hand, after firing the bullet, was smoking gently. When the wind blew, the smoke dispersed, leaving only the aftereffect of the gun.

    She looked straight at the back of the man standing in front of the car, with a bitter smile on her lips.

    Long yetian stood in front of the car, cold eyes, gently looked up to the window at the top corner of the car, the bullet stuck in the middle of the window, the black glass, cracked the silver ripples.

    It seems that if you touch it with your hand, it will become fragments.

    Looking at the bullet in the window, the novice can''t shoot so far Ah...

    The smile on the corner of the man''s lips also added a trace of emotion. He didn''t turn back, didn''t stop, got on the car and slammed the door. The car roared away.

    Xiaowu stood at the same place and put the gun in her hand: "ha Dragon night sky... " Whispered his name.

    How could she shoot him and kill him?

    Even if she hated him, he was the man she loved so much. Even if she hated him again, he was also the father of her child. Now, she resented him more.

    Why is he so cruel? Blame him for not letting go of the cold.

    Bitter smile, a little bit from the corner of the mouth spread to the whole body, now she really would rather stand in the cold wind, frozen himself into an ice without feelings.

    That way, no matter what, ice will not have feelings.

    "Little dancer, little dancer!" Red lotus stumbled over and nervously took the gun in Xiaowu''s hand: "Xiaowu, you scared me to death Are you ok? "

    See little dance elder sister holding gun to dragon night sky, she just can''t slow down completely, the bones of her whole body are soft, and can''t climb.

    She''s really afraid. At the moment when xiaowujie points a gun at Mr. long, Mr. long will treat her as if he pinches xiaowujie''s neck, but it''s ok

    That didn''t happen.

    Now she''s scared. Her heart is still in a state of turmoil.

    Su Xiaowu was in a trance and nodded: "well, it''s OK."

    Red lotus lowered her head and looked at little dancing sister. She had no boat shoes on her feet. She frowned tightly: "it''s too cold outside. Let''s go into the room."

    "Well." Nodded her head, everything seemed to be blown away by the wind. With the help of red lotus, she went back to the warm room.

    Help little dancer to the sofa and sit down.

    Honglian immediately got up and said, "I''ll get some foot washing water for you."

    "Don''t take care of me, Honglian. Go and have a rest." Su Xiaowu raises her eyes and takes a look at the scarlet fingerprint on the neck of red lotus.

    "I''m fine." She nodded her head cleverly and went to another room at once.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Honglian''s back. Honglian is a good girl and a loyal child. When she was a child, she was sold everywhere because of displacement. She was instilled with many strange ideas. Later, when she arrived at the base, she met new friends, learned life and emotion.

    After going through too many things, that little girl, Honglian, has been growing up slowly. She has grown up to know what her position is and what she wants, but she is still so lovely.

    Soon, red lotus brought warm water, put it under Xiaowu''s feet, squatting to take off another shoe for Xiaowu.

    "I''ll do it myself. You''re my sister. Don''t take care of me like this. " Su Xiaowu bends down and takes off her shoes.

    Honglian looked up and smiled: "little dancer, I''m your sister, and that''s what my sister should do."

    "Silly girl." Her voice is a little hoarse.

    After su Xiaowu took off her shoes, she put her feet into the warm water. The one without shoes, because of the severe freezing, had a kind of skin tearing pain when she put them in.

    "Tut..." She gave a light snort.

    "Little dancer, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK, just..." This familiar feeling seems to remind her of something. How familiar. When did she wash hot water when she was freezing her feet?

    The picture flashed in my mind was that she was constantly kicking someone with her feet, and there was still a man opposite

    Strange!

    How can there be such a memory?

    Does she remember someone washing her feet? She kicked people like that? Rubbing the temple, is it because she has thought too much recently, and her brain is hallucinating frequently?

    Rub your head.

    Red lotus looked at Su Xiaowu scornfully: "Xiaowu sister, do you have a headache?"

    "Oh, no problem." She shook her head in a low voice.

    "It must be Leng Ye''s business. Let you worry. In this way, he will be sentenced to death next week. How can we save Leng ye..." In a word, the little girl''s eyes were misted with water.

    Su Xiaowu reluctantly draws up a smile, touches his arms, and draws a copper token from his arms: "don''t worry, if you have this thing, you can save Lengyan."

    "This is?"

    "Lifesaver." Xiaowu blinked and comforted the little girl. She is sad at the cruelty of dragon night sky, but she doesn''t allow herself to be sad for too long.

    Quickly heal yourself and freeze that heartache. Now what she has to do is to save Lengyan. As for Lengyan, she is relieved.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 547

    Honglian takes the token in Xiaowu''s hand: "Xiaowu sister Are you serious? Can this thing really save Leng ye? "

    "Of course."

    "Hoo..." Honglian never doubted what Su Xiaowu said. She finally smiled and nodded her head. Like a baby in the palm of the heart.

    Like a big sister, she gently stroked the hair of Honglian.

    Red lotus raised her head: "little dance elder sister, can you tell me the story between you and lengye?"

    "Yes, I''ve known Leng Yan since I have memories. I used to play together when I was a child. Since childhood It''s been playing till the big... " As she said that, she couldn''t help talking about those interesting things.

    In those days, Leng Yan took her to swim, and two people jumped into the swimming pool naked. Later, Leng Yan''s butt was swollen by his brother.

    All the good memories are in my mind.

    Accompany when sad, encourage when lost, share when happy, he always stands at the warmest place beside her, when she is going to fall, hold her.

    Encourage her when she''s exhausted.

    Without her brother, Lengyan became her last resort. She walked hard all the way, but never uttered a bitter word.

    So no matter what, she can''t let Lengyan happen.

    After Lengyan was sentenced to death, people under his control began to panic. In fact, since Lengyan''s accident, the arms business stopped.

    Xiaowu directly tailors some people, who are not in deep relationship with them and can find other things to do without them.

    Some of the people left behind were brothers who lived and died. They would rather die than leave. So she immediately called for Shi Lei to come and ask him to appease everyone. Believe that Lengyan will be saved!

    "By the way, did you make the clothes I asked you to make two days ago?" Xiaowu asked, turning her eyes.

    "Well." Red lotus nodded.

    "How many sets?"

    "I''ve done several sets. I have all sizes and yards."

    "That''s good. Leng Yan will be executed next week, so we need to move quickly." Xiaowu said, his face became more serious.

    What''s more, it''s the token she has now. She must act before huangfulie finds the token missing. Otherwise, she will fall short!

    Looking out at the sky, it''s already afternoon. She hopes to take action in the morning tomorrow. She has already planned. As long as she brings out the cold, she will go to the harbor immediately. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    sneak away by boat

    This is the safest.

    The boat''s problem, the little dance is also ready, the next time, she has to fight 120000 spirit, pack things and prepare things.

    "Knock knock knock"

    "it''s estimated that Shi Lei is here. Honglian, go to open the door."

    "Oh. OK. " Red lotus hurriedly opened the door, looked at the person standing at the door doubtfully, askew and askew: "who are you, sir? Who are you looking for? "

    Xiaowu is picking up her things. Hearing the voice of Honglian, she looks back doubtfully: "xiaoce?"

    Honglian looked at xiaowujie contemptuously and knew that the man at the door was an acquaintance, so she flashed aside respectfully: "Sir, please come in."

    Xiao CE walked in slowly, with a lazy smile on his lips: "little thing, it''s really not easy to find you."

    Xiaowu blinks in wonder. Xiaoce must think that she lives in that apartment. No wonder she can''t be found: "I''ve lived here recently. Why did I suddenly come here at night?"

    "Come and stay." He stretched, walked to the sofa, sat down, with a pleasant smile on his brow and eyes.

    Su Xiaowu wipes her sweat and is speechless for a moment. She is almost used to Xiao CE''s sudden and inexplicable jokes. It''s a bit of black humor.

    So, she also learned to be smart, and she just didn''t pick up this one.

    But it''s Honglian who doesn''t know why: "then I''ll clean up the room and come out." The industrious little girl has rolled up her sleeves.

    "Ah Red Lotus! "

    "Well? What''s the matter, little dancer? " Red lotus is indifferent.

    "Ha ha." Xiao CE smiled and said, "the little girl around you is a smart person. Go ahead. I don''t care. Just tidy up the room."

    Su Xiaowu''s lips trembled slightly: "are you serious?"

    "I''m afraid that tomorrow morning, if I can''t get up, I''ll come here first tonight." Lazy tone, just like a casual chat.

    "Tomorrow morning? Why are you coming tomorrow morning? "

    "Aren''t you ready for action tomorrow morning?" He turned his head gently.

    "You know that..." Xiaowu has a long voice. You should know that it was several days ago that she said she wanted to steal the token. Xiao CE knew what to do tomorrow.

    Is it magic?

    He shrugged his shoulders and reached out at will: "show me the token."

    "Nuo Take it. " For Xiao CE, who often helps her to point out the maze, Xiaowu still has no worries and doubts. She takes out the token of Xuanwu military region and puts it into his hands.

    When Xiaowu let go.

    When the familiar copper token was displayed at the bottom of Xiao CE''s eyes, he felt a little more light emotion, and the eyebrow of his sword was wrinkled: "you are the token of huangfulie who went to steal it."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned to other places instead of connecting with his eyes. It would be easier to know that Xiao CE just told her to steal the token of dragon night sky that day. He didn''t tell her about stealing huangfulie''s token.

    Nono''s opening: "isn''t everyone the same? Anyway, as long as it''s the general''s token, you can be very busy, right? " In a very serious tone.

    Xiao CE looked at the token and said nothing more. This little thing was worried that it would affect the Dragon night sky, so he had to steal huangfulie''s token.

    Ah

    It''s so deep. It''s a legend

    Su Xiaowu turned her eyes and looked at Xiao CE doubtfully. "What are you doing staring at me?"

    "Little thing, what do you mean to ask about the world?" He smiled lazily, playing with the bronze Xuanwu token, looking at her with a teasing touch.

    Xiaowu''s face sank: "you are so learned, what do you say?" While talking with Xiao CE, Xiaowu grabs the Xuanwu token in his hand.

    But every time I reach for it.

    He gently raised his hand, his arm dodged, always smoothly avoiding her extended hand.

    Take one.

    One moves away.

    Su Xiaowu is speeding up. Xiao CE doesn''t have any expression on his face. He doesn''t even have a look at Su Xiaowu, but he seems to be able to predict. He knows where her hand will come from. He always dodges easily and says with a smile: "it''s poison. One day, it will rot the intestines of your little thing."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 548

    While dodging the hand of Xiaowu, he was able to speak those profound words with ease. House иK]

    at this time, it''s just that the drunk doesn''t want to drink, forgetting his original intention of asking for the token. The more he can dodge, the more he can stir up a desire in his innermost heart. He must get it back!

    However, how to speed up her hand speed is faster than this person''s Dodge. It''s strange that this person clearly looks like he has to sleep anytime, anywhere. How can he react so fast.

    Arouse the strong desire of challenge in human heart!

    Take it, it''s a grab.

    Brush

    A few moves, difficult!

    "Ding Dong..."

    Suddenly a doorbell rings. Xiaowu bends and looks up at the door. This time, it''s probably Shilei. I called him to deal with the matter before.

    She raised her head.

    Did not pay attention to the sofa, the man is starting leisurely, a pull on her chest with a horn button, gently pull

    "Ah!"

    Su Xiaowu''s center of gravity is out of control.

    The whole man fell into his arms and fell dead on him.

    At this moment, red lotus heard the door bell running out, hurriedly to open the door, when she saw the intimate picture on the sofa, her cheeks were red.

    The little girl quickly turned around and said, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to see it."

    Then, with his back on his back, he carefully moved to the door, without peeping at the seemingly "lingering" two people on the sofa

    "Red lotus, don''t get me wrong! It''s not what you see! " Su Xiaowu said, eager to get up.

    "Oh I misunderstood it. Sorry, little dancer. " Honglian turns around, just about to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Su Xiaowu''s body is only halfway up.

    It''s not surprising that Xiao CE''s fingers are clasping the horn of her coat. Seeing that she is going to get up, she pulls hard

    "Er!" Su Xiaowu slapped, and a big horse fell on his chest.

    Red lotus looked straight eyes, really, really is she looked, read wrong? Ambiguous action, let her face scald, and immediately back to: "I''m sorry, little dancer. I didn''t see anything. " Cover your eyes, back body, continue to move to the door.

    Xiaowu''s head is raised and her feet are twisted because of falling. Fengmou squints slightly. She stares at the guy in front of her: "xiaoce!" Let her jump into the Yellow River don''t know how to explain with Honglian. I don''t know. What do you think she has with him!

    "Ah..." He smiled lazily and crooked his head: "is it fun?"

    "You mean it?!" She said the mantra with a calm face and a low voice. She wanted to stand up. This time, her eyes were on her. She stared at her cow horn buckle. She was sure that she was not held by this guy''s hand, so she stood up straight at ease. Then she immediately jumped back and kept a distance from him: "do you have a pain in your spare time? Pull me down! "

    "Dance, speak a little civilized, you like this but will let the man misunderstand very much."

    "Misunderstanding?" Su Xiaowu looks at him scornfully. Is that the reason for his vulgarity? What does it mean to be misunderstood by men? Say, Phoenix Mou slowly falls down.

    Soon to see the abdomen below, Su Xiaowu immediately put up his eyes, lips corner a smoke, embarrassed smile: "I pay attention, I pay attention."

    Xiao CE laughed but did not speak.

    As soon as Xiaowu clenched her teeth, ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped by. Is this a kind of knowledge? It''s clear that when she should blame him, it''s just that, inexplicably, she has to compensate him?

    Shake your head.

    Red lotus opens the door for Shi Lei.

    "Little dancer." As Shi Lei came in, he pulled Su Xiaowu''s thoughts apart, and didn''t pursue what had just happened.

    Xiaowu arranges his coat which is a little crooked, and slowly says, "well, Shi Lei, you are here." The moment from just that not serious girl, into a serious expression, not anxious not slow way: "things are stable?"

    "Well, it''s stabilized. Everyone believes that Leng ye will be saved. Listen to Honglian, is xiaowujie going to take action early tomorrow? "

    "Yes, you and Honglian can find some more good helpers. We are responsible for going in and saving people. We can find some more reliable helpers to meet them outside." Little dance is calculating.

    "Wait." The husky voice interrupted the dialogue of the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the source of the voice doubtfully. It''s not someone else who suddenly interrupts. It''s Xiao CE who is doubting. "Huh? Is there something wrong with my arrangement? " Since she was instructed by Xiao CE to steal things, she would not shy away from Xiao CE when it comes to saving people. Instead, she would like to hear more from him. After all, everyone is a layman in the military. He is the only one who not only has deep contacts, but also is an expert in various fields.

    Shi Lei also looked at the stranger on the sofa doubtfully, eh, who is this person? I haven''t seen it, but it always looks like it''s not easy.

    Xiao CE casually smiled: "I suggest that the fewer people you can get in, the better. Two are enough."

    "Two?" Xiaowu thinks about it. This is true. When a group of people go in, they will inevitably show more hands and feet. The fewer people, the easier it is.

    "Little dancer, let me join you." Red lotus volunteered to stand out.

    "Little dancer, it''s me." Of course, Shi Lei should be kind.

    "Why don''t I..." A languid voice, without any ups and downs, is even as common as a common family gossip.

    Red lotus and Shi Lei all look to Xiao CE.

    Su Xiaowu is even more surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiao CE would say something like this: "are you serious? You want to help me? " Surprised, a little excited.

    After all, he used to be a general. Besides, Xiao CE knew the terrain of the prison too well. If he could help him, he would make the best of it.

    Their chances of success are higher again.

    "No?" He asked in reply.

    Xiaowu''s head immediately ordered the same as mashing garlic: "with your help, it would be better But... Why do you want to help us with such a troublesome matter? "

    Even though he was very happy about this, he was also curious about Xiao CE''s Bodhisattva''s heart? In this kind of troublesome matter, unexpectedly should stand up to help them!

    Prison break.

    If I get caught, it''s a felony!

    Xiao CE''s eyes are still leisurely: "I have my own reasons." A few simple words, then no longer multilingual, words behind, his lazy eyes flashed a trace of different emotions.

    Why did he help to this extent?

    Xiaowu can''t think of any reason for him, but at this moment, she needs Xiao CE''s help very much, so no matter what the reason is.

    It doesn''t matter.

    It is important that tomorrow''s results

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 549

    In the dark sky, Hua Muchen lies on a black luxury car, gently touches the silver crack on the window, and slowly pulls out the bullet from the middle of the glass: "night sky, on your way here, have you been attacked?"

    "No. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading "LONGYE Tianyu is still cool.

    "Then what is this? Bullet ah, who ate the gall of an ambitious leopard and shot at your car? " Hua Muchen looked around with the bullet: "it''s huangfulie!" Apart from Huang fulie, I don''t think anyone would dare to do such a thing But is huangfulie too anxious? So fast?

    Ah Are you not afraid to lift a stone and hit your own feet?

    Thinking about it, Hua Muchen began to say to himself, "is this huangfulie so anxious?"

    The Dragon turned his head cold at night, looked at him, and said plainly, "guess what? It''s a little dance. "

    Hua Muchen is stupefied for a while. He looks puzzled and feels the pattern. In a moment, the clouds are thick. Xiaowu? "Your precious ex-wife, shoot at you? Does she want to kill you? " It''s just incredible.

    "Ah..." He just a smile, the bottom of his eyes are indifferent.

    "Ah, this is life!" I haven''t seen Su Xiaowu''s touch. Hua Muchen touched his chin. He didn''t see clearly last time. If he had a chance, he must open his eyes and have a good look. What does his brother''s precious ex-wife look like.

    But I saw the relationship between the two people getting worse and worse, and more and more uncontrollable.

    Hua Muchen, who originally agreed with him, has been a bit soft hearted now. He didn''t expect to become a soldier to see each other.

    "Let''s go." Long yetian strode towards the house, ignoring the broken window of the car.

    "Night and day." Hua Muchen catches up with him. The cold wind blows his red hair. When he catches up with his brother, he puts his hand on long yetian''s shoulder: "brother, although huangfulie will definitely start from your precious ex-wife, there is a threat, but with your ability, it really protects her, too..."

    Not finished.

    Dragon night sky turns around, showing a cold smile under the light of his eyes, and gently raises the corner of his mouth: "protection? Do you think I really did it to protect her? Do you think I can''t protect her and let go? Now that I wanted her to come back, I was ready for the back. But... What I didn''t expect was another thing... "

    "Not to protect her? What are you doing for? " Hua Muchen''s eyes were opened incredulously. In his understanding, Xiaobu became a vegetable, and huangfulie was stirring up a discord. All these things were alarming longyantian. He told longyantian that Su Xiaowu must be dead in this way. In the future, there must be a lot of danger. It''s better to let go, and return her a plain and peaceful life.

    Therefore, their separation should be a kind of protection for the girl at night. Such letting go, although helpless, is understandable.

    But now it seems It''s not like this, is it, the feeling is light? Ah... Is it possible that the forest is so big, why hang it on a tree?

    The Dragon night sky smiled, took out an opened letter from his pocket, and threw it to Hua Muchen: "let''s see for ourselves. Ah... " A chuckle.

    He ignored it.

    Hua Muchen took out the letter doubtfully, and then looked at the contents, he couldn''t help but open his eyes

    There is no sunshine in the morning, even in the sky, there is no light in the morning. The whole sky is gray. You need to know that at this time, you can see the sun rising. You can imagine that today is not a good day.

    Honglian sat down early. Their breakfast is very rich today. After all, there are many people living in our family today. Besides Honglian, Shi Lei and some people who are going to act today, there are

    With curly hair and messy clothes, Xiao CE came out with a yawn: "morning..."

    "Early" Su Xiaowu smiled.

    Last night Xiao Qi really stayed, because today they have another him in their plan.

    Soon

    After breakfast, there was no delay.

    "Is the ship ready?" Asked the little dance.

    "I''m ready. At 12 o''clock at noon, I''ll pick up at the shore on time!" Shi Lei''s answer was respectful and rigorous.

    It is clear that today''s action must be foolproof. If there is any accident, it is a price they cannot afford.

    "Are all the people waiting outside the prison ready? Is the defense team ready? " Although it was confirmed once yesterday, I can''t help saying more important things at this time.

    "Little dancer, don''t worry. I and Honglian are watching behind. There is absolutely no problem. As long as you and Mr. Xiao save Leng ye, we will win."

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and looked at Xiao CE beside him. "Today, I''ll bother you to help me a lot."

    Xiao CE just smiled and didn''t say much.

    they must act as soon as possible, so they left the door early. All the people on the vehicle were changed into military uniform. The military uniform of the four military areas of Nandu is exactly the same. The only difference is that the shoulder straps between the military areas are different. The Qinglong military area is embroidered with green dragon. In other words, the Xuanwu military area is embroidered with basalts.

    So before stealing the token again, Xiaowu asked Honglian to prepare enough epaulettes for Xuanwu or Baihu military region. Although they could see the fake uniforms carefully, there was a slight gap between them and the real uniforms.

    But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.

    They drove four off-road vehicles in total, but in order not to attract people''s attention, the four off-road vehicles moved separately and stopped in different places.

    As before, I didn''t dare to be too close to the military prison, but I stopped my car at a distance from the prison.

    The door opened and two people jumped out of the car.

    Su Xiaowu''s hair is tied into a ponytail, and she wears a military cap on her head. Under the shadow of the hat, her eyes are covered. There are many women soldiers in the military area, so she doesn''t pretend to be a man, but a woman''s dress, leather belt, tightly binding her waist, straight body, very capable.

    "It''s kind of decent." A languid voice came.

    Su Xiaowu looks up at her eyes. She is usually dressed casually, but she looks like she has changed her military uniform.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 550

    He is tall and handsome. The general''s uniform is very beautiful. It''s dark green, with two rows of silver buttons, a white shirt looming between the neck, a belt between the waist, and pants in Martin''s boots. What do you think? How handsome.

    He''s wearing a military uniform. It''s really another feeling.

    With a military cap, although the cap can cover people''s eyes, but a little look, his face is very conspicuous, still can be knocked at a glance.

    "It''s true that Buddha depends on gold and people depend on clothes." Su Xiaowu can''t help sighing. Take a look at Xiao CE''s life changing experience. Maybe at this moment, you will really feel, oh It turns out that this man used to be a soldier!

    "Are you hurting me? Or praise me? " He frowned. Don''t look at his face or eyes, because when you look at his lazy eyes, the seriousness is gone. It''s the leisurely and casual store manager she knows.

    "Praise you, praise you." Su Xiaowu said, taking out the prepared spectacle frame from the car: "no, your appearance will be recognized. Put it on."

    Xiao CE took over the round glasses, the lenses covered his lazy eyes, and he could not see his touch.

    Xiaowu then fumbled a fake beard out of her pocket: "do you want to stick this on?"

    "No." He turned his head to the forbidden area.

    "Ah Wait for me, are you sure not to post it? What if it''s recognized? How much do you pretend to be? " Su Xiaowu catches up with her. Thinking that Xiao CE was recognized at a glance last time, she inevitably has some worries. If all her efforts are wasted due to this recognition, it''s too late to cry.

    "No need."

    "Be careful! Xiao CE...... " The little dance chattered after him.

    The man in front of me just stopped a little, turned his head, and the corner of his lips raised a scar. His eyes under the lens narrowed slightly: "if you want to paste it like this, hurry up." He leaned down and put his face together.

    "I''ll do it?" Looking at his face, Su Xiaowu said to herself, forget it, no nonsense.

    Then she''s better than Xiao CE.

    Although she has no disguise herself, she doesn''t have to worry about being recognized, because no one will know her anyway.

    Tear off the sticky side of the fake beard, carefully stick it on Xiao CE''s lips, and press hard

    Xiao CE frowned. "It''s so hard."

    "I''m afraid it will fall!" Xiaowu nodded her head seriously.

    He stood up straight. "Let''s go."

    "Well."

    One by one, he walked to the forbidden area of the military region, mainly because he walked too fast and walked too fast, so she fell behind unconsciously.

    Since she last came here to see dragon night, it''s obvious that there are many more defenses and patrols everywhere. However, because they are wearing military uniforms and walking towards the door all the way straight and confident, they have no doubt. Naturally, no one asks for anything.

    Moreover, compared with the last little dance, I still have to look at the map and walk on the wrong road from time to time. Now there is xiaoce leading the way. It''s a way to go black. I don''t hesitate to go on. I don''t have to worry about whether I will go on the wrong road.

    However, the last time I went in, I couldn''t do it this time.

    But it has to be said that it''s more nervous than the last time to go inside so openly

    Prison gate.

    "At the order of general lie, we came to interrogate the criminal Leng Yan." At the door, Su Xiaowu took out the token of Xuanwu military area from her waist.

    At the sight of the token, the guard at the door immediately bowed his head: "yes Please come in. "

    After taking back the token of Xuanwu military region, Su Xiaowu enters the prison so smoothly and easily. Su Xiaowu looks at xiaoce, is it so simple? Is this token so powerful?

    Xiao CE squinted. "It''s not that simple." A whisper was made.

    Sure enough, after entering the prison, the guards did not take them to the cell, but to another rest room of the prison.

    "Just a moment, please. I''ll get the captain. "

    As soon as the guards left.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Xiao CE doubtfully: "commander of the army?"

    "The chief jailer. Cold inflammation is death row. It''s not easy to see it. " He said a simple sentence.

    In the four major military regions, the soldiers are divided into three ranks: the third rank, the second rank and the first rank. The top rank is the commander, the top rank is the commander, and the top rank is the general.

    Soon another man in uniform came out. His clothes were slightly different from those of ordinary soldiers. It was obvious that he was the commander.

    "It''s said that the two were sent by general lie to interrogate the criminal Leng Yan?" As soon as the commander came up, he asked politely. In general, although many people call Huang fulie the grand highness, in the military region, they call him general.

    "Yes, we are in a hurry. Take us to the criminal at once." Small dance in the gas full of say, there is no any not calm, casually took out the token.

    As soon as the commander of the army saw the token, "it''s really the token of general lie, but two of you, Leng Yan is a prisoner of death. Next week we will be executed. There is an order on it. No one can see the prisoner."

    "Huh, there''s an order on it? Isn''t it the order of general lie now? " Su Xiaowu yelled.

    "Here..." The commander hesitated for a moment.

    "Ka" only listened to the sound of loading the pistol. A black pistol was put on the head of the commander: "the general has orders. Those who do not obey will be dealt with on the spot."

    Xiaowu''s eyes are bright and slanting. It''s Xiao CE who takes out the pistol.

    The soldier''s long eyes slowly looked at the swarthy muzzle of the gun and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "er..."

    Xiao CE''s lips raised a bleak smile: "the commander doesn''t know our general''s temperament, does he? The general wants to interrogate criminals secretly. Do you want to fight with Xuanwu and Baihu military region? "

    If you are domineering, don''t leave any room for others. The commander who hesitated just now nodded at once. General lie''s character is really like this. If you don''t listen, kill!

    There is no hesitation.

    "Yes, since it''s general lie''s meaning, we will accompany you. Please come here..." The commander of the army immediately took the lead. Xiao CE took back his pistol and put it in his pocket. When he followed him, he didn''t forget to look back at Xiaowu, as if he was talking about it again. What was he doing? Don''t hurry up.

    If there is any change in our update time, I will inform you in advance, and there will be no change. This is my professional ethics as an author.

    If you are in a later situation, you will meet the editor in charge of reviewing my article. You just need to wait until the editors finish their work review before you can read the article. It''s about 9:00 and 10:00 in the morning.

    Last!!

    Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass in your hand, all of you will throw it at me. Please, babies!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 551

    Xiaowu was silent for a few seconds, which made her keep up with him. If you think about it, only those who have a good understanding of huangfulie''s character can just say those words to frighten the commander.

    It seems that Xiao CE knows a lot about huangfulie?

    Yes, after all, they were both generals.

    Sure enough, it''s much easier to follow him. The prison is very big. The commander of the army leads them to the deep of the prison

    * gloomy weather.

    At this time, in another place, under a black coat, Qinglian, wearing a black skirt and high heels over knee boots, came to longyetian''s side with a cold face: "sir Miss Su, she... " Qinglian reached the ear of longyetian and whispered heavily.

    Dragon night sky Mou light a squint, eyeground cold light numerous, waved hand, signal green lotus go down.

    The atmosphere of the prison is more gloomy than the weather outside. The quiet prison corridor and the sound of footsteps are very disturbing. Su Xiaowu is not the first time to come here. She was worried last time, so she didn''t go to see the surrounding environment at all. Now when walking, she can still see it at the same time, which makes people more nervous.

    "Two, here we are. This is the cell where the criminal is cold and inflamed." The commander stopped.

    "Open the door." Xiao CE''s cold murmur found that his voice at this time was not at all as lazy and carefree as usual.

    "OK." The commander immediately took out the key and opened the first door.

    After the first door is opened, it is the second door. You need to enter a password. The third door needs fingerprint identification. This is a real cell for people who are going to die.

    After the three doors were opened, there was a wooden door inside, which was not locked.

    "Our general has confidential matters to ask..." There is something in Xiao CE''s words.

    The commander of the army is a smart man. Naturally, he understood the meaning of this. He nodded his head and said respectfully, "I won''t disturb you, gentlemen."

    After that, he retreated.

    Looking at the soldier''s back, Su Xiaowu can''t wait to open the wooden door. When the wooden door is opened, the scene inside is reflected in her eyes.

    Four walls, dim yellow lights have been on, in addition to the cubicle has a bathroom, there is a bed, there is no one anything.

    At the head of the bed, a man leaned against the cold wall, with his head down all the time. Hearing the opening of the door, he raised his head slowly

    "Chills!" Xiaowu left her cap on her head and ran quickly to the man sitting on the bed, embracing him: "Leng Yan, I''m finally you I finally saw you... " It''s almost a month to calculate the days.

    In that case, she didn''t see him for a month, so he just stayed in this ghost place for a month!

    The man''s heart trembled, and suddenly fell into the warmth of his arms, which made his hands tremble slightly. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "little, little dance..." His voice, far more vicissitudes than before.

    Xiaowu raised her head: "it''s me, it''s me I''m sorry that I''m late. I''ve made you suffer so much here. I''ve come to take you out. " Looking up at Leng Yan, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad.

    His hair looks a little messy, the lips on his mouth are a little dry, his face doesn''t look so spiritual. There are more scum on the side of his mouth.

    This kind of him makes people feel more sour.

    "Xiaowu, how did you come in? It''s not a place that you can come from. " The voice of Leng Yan was trembling, more nervous than excited to see her.

    "I......" Su Xiaowu just wanted to talk, so she felt so excited. She turned to look at Xiao CE behind her and looked around the prison.

    "There''s no surveillance in a cell." Xiao CE said a word, let Xiaowu also relax.

    Leng Yan''s eyes turn to Xiao Ce: "is he again?"

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "he is xiaoce. This time he can come to save you, thanks to his advice."

    "Xiao CE? Once the general of the white tiger military region, Xiao CE Leng Yan frowns and squints at Xiao CE. Obviously, he knows Xiao CE by the look in his eyes.

    Xiao CE took off his hat: "there''s no time for ink. Hurry to change clothes." He began to take off his uniform.

    Leng Yan''s face is indifferent.

    Su Xiaowu is also indifferent: "change clothes?"

    "Yes. You take him away, and I''ll take his place here. " Xiao CE took off his military coat cleanly, and his movements were very fast.

    "What? You''re here to replace Leng Yan? Didn''t we say before that we should take Lengyan out for interrogation at the order of huangfulie? Why are you here instead of him now? " Xiao CE''s action was completely unexpected, which was not the case at the beginning of Mingming''s discussion.

    Why did the divination suddenly change?

    Xiao CE threw his army uniform on the bed: "little thing, remember that no one can take the prisoner away except the general himself

    б░бнбнб▒ Smell speech, Su Xiaowu eyebrows immediately surprised frown tight: "such an important thing, why don''t you say in advance?"

    "It won''t work out. You can''t call Huang fulie to show up, can you? In that case, change it as soon as possible and don''t delay the time. " His tone is always not salty, not caring about the way he looks.

    Xiaowu takes a step closer to him: "you want to stay in this place instead of Leng Yan, what do you do?"

    "Da Nei..." Xiao CE began to untie the belt.

    He followed the belt and looked at the dance with a smile: "are you sure you want to look at me and take off your pants?"

    Xiaowu''s eyes drooped, and then she went over her back: "you didn''t tell me that it was such a plan before. You stay here and go out in cold heat. How can you go out in this way?"

    "Leng Yan was sentenced to death, not me. Who do you think I am? Only if I replace him here, I will be safe. If I don''t replace him, I will change one life for another. " He said leisurely, 100% sure, without any hesitation.

    Is it because of Xiao CE''s identity that Su Xiaowu has some doubts? So he''s here to replace Lengyan. There''s no danger?

    This is what he said, but it still makes people worried: "what you said, is it true? Will you be ok? "

    "Of course Are you doubting me? " Xiao CE chuckled.

    She was silent.

    Leng Yan sat at the bedside without any movement. Looking at the lost uniforms, he looked at Xiao CE with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, why do you want to help me like this? I''m a prisoner of death now. You''re risking the world''s outrage! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 552

    "I have my reasons."

    Leng Yan''s expression was extremely serious: "if you don''t tell us your reasons, I think I''d better wait here for death. Anyway, I don''t want to encumber others... " It can be seen that he is very cautious and seems to have been thinking about something in his eyes.

    Xiao CE recovered his lazy expression, walked towards Lengyan, leaned over his ear and whispered, "look at her. If you don''t want to go with her today, will she come next time? Do you want to see her die for you?"

    Stepping on the soft rib of cold inflammation, Xiao CE''s words completely touched the cold inflammation''s heart.

    Trembling eyes to the back of the body dance, how can he willing to let her again and again adventure? Silence for two seconds, stood up: "I know, Mr. Xiao, your kindness, we remember, one day, we will report."

    "Hurry up."

    "Well."

    They changed their clothes in a hurry. Su Xiaowu had been carrying her back all the time. She couldn''t run out first. Let''s wait for these two people to change their clothes and run back.

    After a while, I heard the button button button "have you changed it?"

    "Well."

    This turned around. Leng Yan''s height and body size are almost the same as Xiao CE''s. after they exchanged their clothes, if they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t see any difference at all. They only looked at the whole, almost the same.

    Xiao CE tidied up his collar: "don''t waste time here, let''s go." Immediately, they were ordered to go away.

    Xiaowu looks at Leng Yan and still looks sad. She turns to Xiao ce again. Her frown is so tight that she can''t unfold: "Xiao ce Is this really OK? Are you really going to be ok? " She would still worry that it would be the best way to change one person for another.

    "I said it''s going to be OK. If you don''t leave, you''ll never be able to leave here again if someone doubts you." He lowered his voice and warned with great seriousness.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Leng Yan and still hesitates: "what if we find a way to break through?"

    "Ah Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go. " He waved his hand and lay down on the bed. His hands were laid on the back of his head as pillows.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are low in color. It''s true that those unrealistic ideas are useless even if you think about them.

    After a long silence, he said, "when we are safe, I will try to contact you again." She can''t hesitate any more. At this moment, she can only believe everything Xiao CE said.

    After all, he used to be a general.

    Since he has this confidence, there should be no big problem, but such a decision will inevitably make people worry a little bit.

    Up to now, she and Lengyan have no way back. They can only gamble like this. If they win, the sky will be wide, if they lose

    No! They can''t lose!

    "Bye I wish you luck. " Xiao CE smiled lazily at the two men, waving his hand gently to say goodbye.

    "Goodbye!" Xiaowu nodded firmly and closed the prison door. After closing three doors in a row, she put her hand on the doorknob. She was still under some pressure.

    Another warm hand was placed on the back of her hand: "if he did this, he would have thought of a way back. Don''t worry I''m sure he''s all right. "

    The voice of coldness and inflammation was very warm, soothing the worry in her heart.

    Xiaowu nodded. Now they are forced to go to Liangshan without a way back. It''s even more impossible for them to hesitate.

    So I can only believe in Xiao ce

    "Let''s go. Can we continue to delay here?" When she was firm, she moved her head and walked out with Leng Yan

    Cold heat lowers the hat, wears glasses on his face, covers most of his face, and slightly lowers his head. In such a cold and gloomy environment, he can''t see what''s different from Xiao CE.

    Xiaowu''s heart was hanging at the throat all the way.

    Successfully dodged other people''s eyes and came out of prison unharmed!

    Looking at the outside weather is still gloomy, there is no sunshine, but the free air is very clear: "we come out..."

    "Well." Leng Yan nodded.

    Despite the success of the prison, the land under our feet is still a military forbidden area. Leaving the prison is only the most important pass. The rest, as long as we successfully leave the forbidden area, will do.

    "Xiaowu, have you arranged the next things?" Leng Yan asked.

    "Well, it''s arranged. Shi Lei and Hong Lian are all outside. As long as we get out of the forbidden area, we will meet them soon. I''ve arranged for a ship to pick you up at 12 o''clock this afternoon and leave Nandu. " She whispered out her plan.

    The arrangement is very meticulous. It seems that there is no loophole. As long as you can leave here smoothly and get on the ship smoothly, everything will be safe.

    Step up.

    We are about to leave the military forbidden area, and the light of hope is in front of us.

    "Leng Yan, hurry up!" Little dance steps faster and faster, can''t wait to leave this big woven cage.

    "Dance, wait!" Leng Yan suddenly grabbed Su Xiaowu''s wrist.

    "What''s the matter? Hurry up, don''t delay. " She is nervous to drag her away from this right and wrong place!

    However, the wrist is tightly grasped by Leng Yan. Next second, Leng Yan pours on Xiaowu and overwhelms her

    "BAM BAM BAM Bang Bang Bang... '' There was a loud, deafening sound, and the bullets seemed to pass by two people.

    Su Xiaowu is pressed on the ground by Lengyan and protected by him. Her eyes are shaking. How can there be so many gunshots? What''s going on!

    The heart beat violently.

    The gunshot just swept once, and then stopped, followed by a lot of people''s footsteps, the footsteps of many people, the heart is flustered.

    Xiaowu lies on the ground and takes a look around. She sees people in military uniforms. They come from all directions and quickly encircle each other.

    "Ah Xiaowu, it seems that we are in trouble. " Leng Yan smiled and pulled her up from the ground by the way.

    Standing up, Su Xiaowu turns around and the sharp Feng Mou sweeps all the soldiers around. Why, why do so many soldiers ambush here?

    How long was the ambush?

    How could their whereabouts be known?

    Just as a big stone suddenly overwhelmed people, the sharp eyes of Xiaowu fell on the shoulder straps of the soldiers.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 553

    At the end of the epaulet, there is a blue thorn dragon.

    Yes, soldiers of Qinglong military region!

    Dragon night sky!

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes trembled, only hearing the sound of orderly footsteps. Xiaowu immediately turned around, and the soldiers in front of her stood to one side, making a spacious path in the middle.

    The man, a black uniform, black leather belt, gold buttons, the lines of his clothes pull his body very slender and straight.

    On his shoulder, he was wearing a dark green military coat, just staring at him slowly approaching, he felt a strong deterrent force!

    Su Xiaowu''s pupils narrowed, and the man''s face was still covered with ice, and the dust did not change. The black hat on his head was inlaid with a badge. Under the black hair, the eagle''s eyes were cold as old, like a deep black vortex.

    The cold wind is sweeping

    Xiaowu stands in front of Leng Yan, stares at him straight, watches him go to his own face little by little

    The next second, Leng Yan immediately pulled a little dance and protected her behind her: "dragon night sky, should I praise you as a strategist? Uh huh? You''ve even found out. "

    "Ah Praise is not necessary, but Lengyan, do you think you can come in and go out? " Dragon night sky mercilessly said, gently rotating a ring on the thumb.

    "How insidious you are, dragon night!" Leng Yan didn''t have any color of fear, instead, she smiled sarcastically.

    Dragon night sky indifferent smile, not much language.

    Xiaowu stands beside Lengyan, her hands trembling slightly. Why is it him? Why is it him again! When did you know she was going to act? Why is there such a containment?

    There are 100000 reasons in my mind that I have to accept the facts before me.

    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiaowu''s mood at the bottom of her eyes was suddenly covered with cold, without any expression: "dragon night sky, what do you want to do to surround us? Are you going to lock me up? "

    "Dragon night sky, if you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go as a ghost!" Leng Yan''s eyes are sharp as a knife.

    Dragon night sky looked up, merciless eyes fell on the body of Xiaowu, lips Cape raised a smile: "Xiaowu, you have done this redundant thing again! But you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. But as for coldness, it''s impossible for you to take him out of here! "

    Firmly, there is no change.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes did not change at all. He was cold. She was even colder than him, but she said sarcastically: "if you want to turn off coldness, shut me up. I should be guilty of the same crime when I break from prison. Please sentence me to death. "

    I''d like to see how cold this man''s heart can be. Is it like stone or ice?

    Ah

    "Xiaowu, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m the only one he wants to catch." Leng Yan puts his hand on Xiaowu''s shoulder. If long yetian says it, at least he can feel at ease.

    In fact, on the way out, he had thought that if he was found, he could not involve little dance in any way.

    He would rather die than hurt her.

    Feng Mou squints and looks at the big hand he put on his shoulder. Su Xiaowu calculates in her mind. Her eyes sweep around and surround their soldiers. Even if she takes her life, she can''t get out of the siege, and there''s no hope at all!

    Biting his teeth, this despair.

    It can make people feel deeply that when you want to do something and feel powerless, it is the most painful.

    "Xiaowu, do you want to die? You forget, do you still have Xuanxuan? Aren''t you looking for your brother? Ah... You don''t want any of this? " The Dragon night sky cruelly said, slanted the head, looked at her face, still was does not have any mood.

    Cold eyes, like to be able to swallow everything here.

    His words really touch the softness of Su Xiaowu, Xuanxuan Elder brother is the one she can''t leave behind, however: "dragon night sky, Lengyan for me, no worse than Xuanxuan, elder brother, how about death? I''m not afraid at all. "

    She smiled and shook her head, looking at the Dragon night sky. Instead of laughing at herself, she laughed at the man''s indifference.

    Leng Yan frowned and flashed a strong emotion in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Xiaowu could say such a thing, not to mention that in her mind, he still had such a position. Enough, Xiaowu enough. It''s life. As early as when she was in the arms business, this head hung on her waist all day long.

    The head, hanging every day, falls sooner or later, sooner or later.

    So he didn''t care at all whether he was imprisoned or sentenced to death.

    All he cares about is her care

    "Little dance..." Calling her voice softly, her cold eyes became tender.

    Su Xiaowu squints at Lengyan, shakes her head, and signals him not to say anything. Don''t listen to him say anything to give up. Let''s go. Let''s go! Keep it together!

    Turning her eyes, when she fell back to longyetian again, fengmou was extremely sharp. She stepped in front of him: "longyetian, Lengyan and I are here. You are Guan, you are killing. We are all together."

    Firm words, no change.

    "Xiaowu, do you think it''s useful to threaten me like this? Nothing can change. " He didn''t give her any hope.

    Feng Mou a squint, Su Xiaowu can no longer feel any because of his cruel words and feel the pain. Perhaps the second before is still worried, why the person who comes is dragon night sky, why every time is him.

    However, in this second, I suddenly felt that I should be grateful. Fortunately, it was him, so she and Lengyan might have a chance to escape.

    "Dragon night sky, have you forgotten? You have something that you didn''t do for me At the beginning, I promised you to make medicine for you, and you promised me that you would meet my three conditions. The medicine has already been given to you. I remember that I didn''t have three requirements for you, did I? " If it''s not a necessity, she doesn''t want to mention the old things and make everything profitable.

    However, she now has no way to go. She can only use all the methods to try to change her mind.

    Dragon night sky slightly smile: "in addition to put cold inflammation, what do you want?"

    "Are you playing a scoundrel?" She clenched her fist. He knew that she didn''t want anything except cold and inflammation!

    "Public business, private business, private business!"

    Xiaowu chuckled. Sure enough, she knew that it would be such an answer. She had known that she could not deal with this man hard or soft. What was her expectation?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 554

    Oh, there is no way to go, no way to go. Even if she doesn''t want to beg for mercy, it''s the only life of Lengyan. Even if she puts down her dignity and everything, it''s worth it.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath: "dragon night sky, if I ask you Just as I beg you Look at the love we once had, look at the love in Xuanxuan, you let my family go, let go of Xuanxuan''s family. No matter what happened five years ago, or what happened now, all of us, all of us, love or love, I will use all of us to make this trade with you, is it enough? Eight years of love, hate and hatred Do you think it''s not enough for you to let go, a cold inflammation? " She didn''t want to talk about those things I don''t want to be so humble, but she has no choice.

    On the cold expression of dragon night, suddenly there was a touch of emotion, eight years Love or love? Is she going to use this sentiment to make this deal with him?

    He was still speechless under the cold expression.

    Leng Yan closes her eyes painfully and asks her to beg a man in such a humble way in front of so many people?! Since childhood, Xiaowu is Jinfeng, the treasure in the palm of her hand. When is it necessary to be so pitiful to the petitioner?

    He clenched his teeth.

    Leng Yan is holding back the anger in his heart. Now he can turn around and go back to prison by himself. He can even pull out a pistol and understand his life without any drag on her.

    However, seeing that she would rather humble to ask for help, but also to take him away determination, how can he leave her regardless?!

    Su Xiaowu clenched her fist, pleaded bitterly, for eight years, ha Eight years Those stories, those past, marriage, children, love!

    All of all, add up, in his heart really no place?

    Is it really that hard to let go of subcooled inflammation? Dragon night sky!

    "Good." Cold lips, light open, dragon night day hoarse spit out this word, eyes slightly closed, it seems to be to deliberately cover what mood under the eyes.

    Hearing this, a surprise flashed through Xiaowu''s eyes: "are you sure? Is that true? Dragon night day gentleman a word quick horse a whip! Since you have promised, you can''t go back! "

    She spoke at such a high speed that she was afraid that he would repent next second.

    Dragon night sky opened his eyes again, and the mood in his eyes had already been covered by ice again: "with eight years of love, I believe it''s worth an hour for me to let you go! This hour, if you can escape, then the ends of the earth, as you If you can''t escape... "

    Eight years!

    An hour!

    Although it''s cruel, it''s merciless and cold, but for Xiaowu, it''s a blessing in misfortune. Ha Even if this is a little pity of dragon night sky, how about it!

    As long as she can live, she will accept his alms!

    Su Xiaowu nodded, turned his head and held Lengyan''s hand: "Lengyan, let''s go..."

    "Do you really want to do this, sir?" A soldier, worried, asked.

    "Shut up, when did I ask you to interfere in my decision? From now on, count down an hour! " He said coldly and raised his hand gently.

    Signal to those who are blocking the dance to disperse.

    At the same time, the Dragon night sky in front of Xiaowu also took a few steps to the side: "Xiaowu, you have only one chance, you can do it for yourself..."

    His voice in the ear around, dance led Lengyan, did not go to see him at all, pull Lengyan, fast to the outside of the forbidden area.

    Two people pass by, the eyes of Xiaowu, also did not stay on the Dragon night sky, this time, the escape of Xiaoxiao.

    Slowly, the Dragon turned to look at the back of the two of them as they ran away. There was a trace of sadness in their sad eyes. The corner of their lips slowly pulled up a bitter smile: "eight years..."

    Origin, will eventually have the fate of that day, just like a lit candle, no candle will burn forever, one day, will burn out.

    However, some people''s candles burn very slowly. When the flame finally disappears, they still smile.

    But some people''s candles burn very fast, sometimes even before they burn all of them, they are mercilessly blown out by the cold wind.

    Little dance dare not delay half an hour It''s too little. It''s at least an hour from here to the port, so they have to leave as soon as possible.

    And Leng Yan quickly to the place agreed with Shi Lei and Honglian to take over, but only to find that it''s empty!

    Nothing, no one, the car saw!

    How about red lotus?

    Where''s Shi Lei?

    Where are the people and the cars that took them?

    "How can it be like this!" Small dance looked around the empty, bad foreboding came to mind.

    "This is the place you agreed to take over?" Leng Yan asked.

    "Well." Xiaowu nods. It''s impossible for Shilei and Honglian to go to the wrong place. When they think of the Dragon night sky that encircles them, it''s not true. Honglian and they are also found, right?

    Apart from this, nothing can explain the current situation, bad, bad, how to do it!

    Lengyan also understood the current situation at a glance: "it seems that it''s not so easy for us to escape, ha..."

    "There''s someone else to take care of. Shall we go to another place?" Although it was proposed, Su Xiaowu himself murmured about it.

    "Now that this place is cleared, there can be no hope elsewhere."

    "You''re right. Longyetian is such a thoughtful person. He must clean up the people in other places."

    "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter if there''s no one to meet you. Go outside and find out if there''s another car that can leave."

    "Well." Little dance nodded, no more stay, only an hour, this hour is precious, a minute don''t want to waste.

    Run quickly to the nearby road.

    On the side of the road, running on the face and watching at the same time, there are few cars in this jump Road, which makes people anxious.

    "Wait for me here. Don''t worry, everything will be OK. " Leng Yan does not worry about comforting up, let her stand at the side of the road waiting, he stood in the middle of the road to prepare to block.

    In a few minutes

    I saw a pickup truck coming from a distance.

    "Zi..."

    The car braked sharply. The driver looked at the man in front of him and opened the door: "I lean! Will you look at the road! Blocking in the middle is to seek death Er... "

    The driver''s anger was not finished, but he was stunned by Leng Yan''s palm. He dragged it to the side of the road and saw a little dance: "get on the bus!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 555

    "Um. It''s very time, very means. Although it''s a bit wrong with the driver, they are racing against the time, and there''s no other way to estimate.

    Although I found the car, the tricky one is NIMA!

    The speed of the van is very slow. When the car reaches 110 yards, it feels like it''s going to fly slightly. It''s not fast at all.

    If you want to drive faster to 120 miles, you will almost feel like the car is turning over.

    Su Xiaowu''s hands are clenched into fists, which are always put in front of her. Her feet touch the ground nervously because of the urgency of time.

    Leng Yan takes a look at her while driving: "don''t worry."

    No matter what time, Lengyan is like a sea calming needle, which doesn''t make her feel a bit confused.

    She frowned: "it''s been 40 minutes. Let''s catch up with things sooner or later at our speed..." As he spoke, he took a look at the time.

    It''s less than 10 o''clock.

    The time fixed with the ship is 12 o''clock. Even when they arrive at the harbor, they still have to wait for the ship to pick them up. The more they think about it, the more dangerous they feel. Fortunately, dragon night doesn''t necessarily know the port they go to. Generally, at this time, they will choose to leave by plane, so fast

    "Xiaowu, do you believe in life?" Leng Yan drives in the quiet car, because his smile makes the whole atmosphere warm.

    Xiaowu leaned in front of the car, with her hands on her cheeks: "what believe in life or not? Don''t say anything. Since we have escaped, God wants us to live. That is life! "

    "Well." He smiled and nodded.

    A little bit of time passed. Later, because Leng Yan had been talking with her, and had been distracting her attention, the original tense mood gradually relaxed.

    They are just like normal chatting, without any pressure, which makes the surrounding become inexplicably relaxed.

    Soon, they arrived at the harbor.

    Xiaowu looked at the time: "11 o''clock, there is an hour before the boat comes." In another hour, they will be able to leave this land of right and wrong. As long as they get on the ship, everything will be safe.

    This harbor is very secluded, not a big one, so the flow of people and goods is very small. For the sake of safety, she chose this place.

    Two people walk along the harbor.

    There is no way for them to look more obvious with their military turnover. If Shilei and Honglian could have taken them, they could have changed their clothes.

    Now this is a helpless move. I don''t know how red lotus and Shi Lei are. They have escaped? Or was he caught? Or something else?

    Worry!

    "It''s obvious that we''re both dressed like this. If you''ve been waiting here at the port, it''s going to cause trouble. Let''s go find a hidden place to hide. " Leng Yan suggested.

    "I think so, too."

    Tacitly nodded to each other.

    Two people walked quickly to the remote place. The wind in the port was so strong that it hit people as if they were going to blow them all away.

    Against the cold wind

    Keep walking. In order not to attract people''s attention, they all take off their military coats. It''s better to be cold than to attract people''s attention.

    There''s an hour left to pick up the ship.

    In this hour, they can''t make any mistakes. As long as they get through this difficulty, nothing will happen.

    "Long time, no such walk with you, dance." In the tense atmosphere, cold and inflamed words came, two people walked forward, his hand did not know when, took her hand.

    From the palm came the warmth, like the warm flow, slowly flowing into each other''s hearts.

    Xiaowu held his hand tightly in response: "when we are safe, we will often walk like this, but I think it''s better to find a place with less wind. " He said that he had a joke with him.

    Holding hands with each other.

    Cold burning drooping eyes, mouth with a warm smile.

    Small dance also slanted the partial head mischievous smile way: "you say, we wear so little, others can think we are neuropathy?"

    "If I can do this forever, I''d rather be a psychopath all my life." He said in a playful tone and shrugged.

    The cold wind blew by.

    The two men pressed on.

    His big hand clenched her small hand, which never changed, just like the warmth of playing hand in hand when he was a child.

    "I see them! Come on, get them! "

    The sudden hiss and roar, floating across the ear, just like a sword piercing the glass, disrupts the harmony in front of us.

    Small dance, cold and inflamed turn around.

    I saw several soldiers in military uniforms coming up from behind.

    Bad!!

    "Run!"

    Leng Yan yelled, clenched Xiaowu''s hand, and immediately ran to the other side!

    The people behind are very poor. What''s worse, they are running in the opposite direction to the direction of parking the pickup truck. They can only run where there is a way.

    Leng Yan has been holding her hand tightly. I''m afraid that I will accidentally release her hand and lose her.

    In the high wind, I ran madly from the harbor to the road

    At this time, Su Xiaowu''s mind has become a mess. Damn it, how can these soldiers catch up so quickly?

    God!

    When people are unlucky, they choke when they drink cold water!

    What''s the matter? It''s all in a fucking pile? Running to such a remote place can also be found and caught up. It''s really a fucking blunder!

    While running, Su Xiaowu can''t help but scold in her heart.

    Ah However, no matter how much you think or how much you scold, you dare not stay at all. Besides, Leng Yan kept running, which saved her a lot of strength.

    "Lengyan, I can run by myself. You don''t need to hold me. It''s a waste of your strength." She was worried that she would drag him down.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Lengyan didn''t let go, and Xiaowu couldn''t help it, so she had to run hard. Two legs, hate to roll like wheels.

    Run!

    Run! Run!!

    Come on, come on!

    Get rid of the people behind you!

    I don''t know how long they''ve been running like this, and they''re getting more and more away from the people behind them. If we keep going like this, we''ll be able to completely get rid of those people as long as we keep going for a while!

    "Little dance, let''s run separately!" The wind blows on the face, and the voice of cold and burning tears seems to be split by the wind. It sounds dumb.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 556

    "You can run separately, but you run first!" She is very clear that once she runs separately from Lengyan, those people must first grasp Lengyan, and there is no way to distract those people.

    So if she wants to run separately, she has to stop the pursuer, fight for more time and give him a chance to run away.

    Only in this way can we help, rather than let him protect.

    "Whoo Call...

    When Lengyan didn''t give the answer, he heard the voice of motor vehicles. In a short time, he saw two military vehicles coming in retrograde. The broad vehicle was very fast. In ten seconds, it opened in front of them. The body was horizontal!

    Directly block the road!

    Leng Yan and Xiaowu are forced to stop running with a sudden brake and look straight at the two cars in front of them. No wonder they don''t see any other cars along the way. Has the road been blocked by the army?

    At this time, I saw a sniper gun put on the roof of both cars, and a soldier was lying on the roof, showing the posture of preparing for design.

    Then the doors of the two military vehicles were opened, and more than a dozen soldiers with machine guns came down quickly. They held the machine guns in their arms in both hands, and they were ready to shoot at any time. Ten people got off the train, and they formed a straight line, blocking the road in front of them. Run to the next lane Xiaowu said, and Leng Yan had a look in her eyes.

    They agreed to run directly to the next lane.

    But the body has not yet crossed the green belt.

    The car slowly came out of the next lane. It was not far away, blocking all the cars. The soldiers who came down from the car also had machine guns in their hands.

    That line-up is a rare spectacle.

    Xiaowu looks back and sees that the soldiers who come after her are getting closer and closer, and there is no turning back.

    At this moment, unless someone can kill them from the outside, she and Lengyan will never rush out!

    "What to do?"

    "Don''t be afraid." Leng Yan said only two words lightly, and once again clenched her little hand, which was slightly shaking.

    "There''s an order on it. There''s no pardon for escaping crimes. Put to death on the spot!" There was a thick sound in the wind, only the sound of pulling the gun.

    The two sniper guns on the top of the car face Su Xiaowu and Lengyan''s eyebrow center. The two men''s eyebrow center has two red dots because of the infrared aiming of the sniper gun.

    Xiaowu''s face is pale. ''there''s no forgiveness for her crime. She''ll be executed immediately Eight words, like a bolt from the blue, split her nervous heart in pieces.

    "How can it be like this? No." Su Xiaowu shook her head unacceptable.

    "Ah Immediately executed? " Leng Yan chuckles and looks sideways. Suddenly, she sees the red dot on her eyebrow. He sells arms. How can he not know that the red dot represents that he has been targeted by a sniper gun!

    Are these people going to do the little dance, too?

    Don''t think about it, Leng Yan almost instinctively pulls Xiaowu to his back!

    "Er Leng Yan! " Suddenly a pull came, and Xiaowu was caught unprepared and hid behind the tall one.

    In a trance, I heard

    "Shoot!" Nightmarish shouts fell in my ears.

    Xiaowu''s head is buzzing for a while, and her body is frozen subconsciously. Her pupils are magnified violently: "no!! No! "

    She screamed to get rid of Leng Yan''s hand, or push him away.

    But I was pulled tightly by him. I couldn''t shake or push away at all.

    He stood in front of her, as if nailed to the road, motionless.

    "Bang!" A heavy sound, sniper gun bullets, fell on the man, he is still dead standing in place, dead in front of her.

    Leng Yan''s eyes are slightly stunned, his lips are slightly open, and his pupils are suddenly lax

    Sniper shots are behind first.

    Next!

    "Bang Bang..." The soldiers in front of them held up their guns and fired at the cold and inflamed body.

    The bullets are all coming, with a strong gravity, which can almost make the cold and inflamed body step back directly, or even fall down.

    However, he was still standing there, only when each bullet hit, his body would tremble slightly, but he did not move a step.

    Leng Yan holds her hand tightly with her back.

    "No No... No, " Su Xiaowu is standing like a sculpture behind her. The tall figure blocks her sight. She shouts "no" hoarsely. The smell of blood permeates her nose. At that moment, she is almost mad: "no! Lengyan, no!! No! "

    She cried, heart breaking, but only the sound of gunfire.

    Before, those who chased them behind also held up their guns and approached the little dance step by step.

    "Stop it! There''s life on it. A woman has a living mouth. Don''t worry about her. The criminal will be executed. The task is over! Command all convoys to retreat! " There was a command in the car.

    The sniper guns on the top of the car were put away. The soldiers in line also put away their guns. They went back to the car and put down their guns neatly. They quickly got on the two military cars in two rows.

    There was silence.

    It seems that the world is quiet

    In the air, there is a strong smell of blood.

    Xiaowu is stuck in the cold wind. Yu Guang carelessly skims the armbands of the soldiers. Her trembling pupils contract even more. Her red lips tremble

    "Whoop, whoop..." In an instant, all the cars in front of them roared away, leaving only two people in the cold wind.

    At the moment when the car left, the big hand holding her hand was released powerlessly. The man who was standing as loose as a pine fell to one side with a bang.

    Fall heavily!

    At the moment when he fell, Su Xiaowu''s trembling eyes looked at the cold and inflamed body little by little. His clothes were full of blood, and there was continuous blood flow out, and there were many places were bleeding.

    She is like a puppet without soul. She looks down at the fallen man, pale face, without any look: "no No, it''s not true. It''s not true. "

    Su Xiaowu covers her head tightly and looks at the man in the pool of blood ferociously. She grabs her hair with both hands and shakes her head constantly.

    No!

    It''s not true, it''s impossible!

    When the red blood stabbed her eyes.

    The cold and haggard feeling constantly reflected in Xiaowu''s eyes. All the roars seemed to click in her throat, and the sound of gunfire circled in her mind.

    In an instant, Su Xiaowu fell to her knees with a splash.

    The whole body was lying on the ground feebly: "cold, chilly..."

    She couldn''t believe what she saw.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 557

    Lying on the ground, the body can not stand up, hands and feet as if there is no bone, she forced to climb towards Lengyan.

    Flustered eyes, let her feel on the ground like a blind man, touch Leng Yan''s body a little bit: "Leng Yan Lengyan, no, no, no, no, no, these are fake, fake, fake! "

    Shouting more and more at a loss, trembling and shaking with their hands to cover the cold blood to the place, want to stop those who continue to flow out of the blood.

    But I can''t stop it

    Blood is still flowing out, and even dyed red on the ground.

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, his hands trembled and trembled.

    Seeing Leng Yan''s manual, Su Xiaowu quickly grasped his hand: "Leng Yan, wait, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll call you a doctor, let''s go to the doctor."

    Leng Yan holds her hand with a backhand. There is infinite gentleness in her eyes: "little dance I want to go... "

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head quickly: "don''t talk, I beg you, don''t talk, don''t say anything. You can''t be busy with Lengyan. I beg you, don''t be busy. House иK you promised me that you would always accompany me. We agreed that the family would never be separated. "

    "Darling, don''t be afraid. What''s there to be afraid of?" Holding her hand, he smiled helplessly. The pain was numb. Every voice he said seemed to struggle with his life.

    Xiaowu lies on the ground: "Lengyan, you will not die, you will not die..."

    His lips trembled a little, as if he said every word with great pain: "little dance No, don''t cry I''m afraid to see you cry... " When he saw her tears, he was really scared. He reached out and tried to hold up the tears on her face, but he didn''t have the strength

    He was never afraid of death, but he was only afraid. When he left, no one would wipe her tears.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes and tears are flowing out. She quickly wipes her tears: "Leng Yan, I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry. Don''t be afraid. I didn''t cry... " She said hoarse, tears no matter how to wipe, are not clean. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    "you look like this Silly. Cough, cough, cough... " Lengyan whispered, coughing violently and coughing up his mouth with blood.

    Dyed the corners of the mouth red.

    Su Xiaowu grasps her with one hand and wipes her tears with the other hand. Her hands are all his blood. In a flash, her body is also covered with his blood

    Leng Yan smiles all the time, looking at her trying not to cry, but sobbing. He has some heartache. He knows that he can''t endure such a body for several minutes.

    Even clearly can feel that as soon as I close my eyes, I can see death!

    "Xiaowu, you must remember that my departure did not take away your world, so You must be strong and live Be sure to live a good life, not sad, not difficult, sad Don''t cry... "

    "Lengyan You, stop it. I don''t want you to leave. I don''t want you to die. "

    "Darling, listen to me! Remember It''s cold. You need to wear more clothes. You''ve lost weight recently You know what? You''re thin, much, much You must go back fat, eat more. No, I''m hungry. Pay attention to your body and protect yourself from injury. You still have to wait, Xuanxuan, wake up, wake up Yes, yes Don''t tell Xuanxuan, I''m dead, you tell him, I''m going to travel. Don''t, let him, also hurt, sad If I don''t say these words now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say them again.

    But he still has a lot of instructions, how to do?

    It''s really worrying to leave her alone

    After worrying about what happened to her, no one helped her, worried that she was in danger, no one saved her Worry, no one can take care of her.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was red with tears, and he kept panting. He forced her to accept the fact that he was going to leave. It was cruel and cruel.

    Looking at the blood flowing from Lengyan.

    It''s his dying life.

    What should she do? Xiaowu tightly grasped his hand and closed her eyes in despair: "I know I will take care of myself... "

    Now, in addition to what she promised him, she didn''t know what else she could do. Looking at him like this, she was so helpless that she couldn''t do anything and save him.

    Leng Yan smiled: "little, little dance."

    "Well." She nodded in tears.

    "Five or five years ago, you missed it. Now, you are wrong again. So next time, you promise me that you must recognize people, you know? You have to see, man! Don''t be deceived, you should protect yourself, don''t be hurt by love You have to remember In the future, we need to find someone who loves you, is good to you. No matter, that man, is poor, is rich, only, as long as you are good enough. You must be sure that man will love and love you all his life, so that you can give yourself to him, know and know? "

    In the aspect of love, he couldn''t stop Xiaowu, but at the end of the day, he had to warn her to find a good one for her! We must find one. I love her very much

    In this life, he can no longer be good to her, can no longer continue to love her, even the qualification to give her to others, have lost, even Looking at her happy qualifications, also have no.

    Su Xiaowu nodded her head vigorously: "sorry, cold I''m sorry I let you worry... "

    "No, it doesn''t matter, so you don''t want to let me, in heaven, worry about you, OK?"

    Su Xiaowu wants to nod her head, but it''s really hard to admit the fact that he wants to go. There''s no answer, only her silent crying and the silent cry of tears.

    "Cough cough cough..." The cold inflammation is over the head, the cough is more severe, the blood cough is more and more, his breathing becomes difficult: "Xiaowu, I am a little cold Hold me, will you? "

    "Well." Xiaowu sits on the ground, carefully hugs his body and holds his body tightly: "is it still cold?"

    "With your hug, how can it be cold?" Leng Yan smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyelashes trembled. He wanted to tell her that he loved her secretly since he was a child.

    But To this moment, but still can not say, his life, to see her smile, enough, no matter when he was a child, or now, just want to see her happy smile.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 558

    No matter Su Xiaowu, love everyone. He just wanted to make her happy.

    Ah Perhaps, his life is like a joke, but the only dance must be the most real happiness in the joke

    "Small, dancing..." The voice of Leng Yan has become very weak. It''s very difficult to hear him.

    "I''m here."

    "You are going to find your brother, you know? Be sure to find him... " If we can make him not worry about her future, only Jinfeng will not make him worry. The elder brother who dotes on his sister will, better than him, take care of Xiaowu.

    Only Jinfeng in the world will not let her be hurt.

    "Well, I know. I know. "

    "Last time, on the phone, I said, I have something to tell you, that is I want to tell you, your brother, there is news Someone, in the West City, saw his trace... " Leng Yan says difficultly. Now, he asks her to find her brother and the umbrella. Otherwise, how can he go safely

    "West City? Is brother in Xicheng? " Xiaowu bit her teeth and hugged Lengyan. At the end of the day, he still cared about her.

    Care about her clothing, care about her eating, care that she can''t find her brother

    Cold inflammation

    She really doesn''t want to lose you

    But.

    Looking at his faint breath, pale face, little dance can almost see the vitality that can not be grasped is leaving her a little bit.

    Finally, she stopped tears and looked at Lengyan carefully. The corner of her mouth tried hard to bring up the most brilliant smile: "Lengyan, you can rest assured that I will find my brother, I will treat myself well, and I will be especially good to myself."

    At this moment, she can do nothing but let him go safely.

    He was not afraid to die, or to leave her alone, or to see her helpless and hurt.

    To be honest

    If he still has the strength to dig a hole, he really wants to dig a hole to bury himself, secretly die and never be known by her, how good is that?

    So at least she won''t cry because of his leaving. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    ha

    But at this time, he was greedy, and she hugged her warmly.

    Little dance Let me be greedy for this one last time.

    Your arms are so warm, it''s hard to leave.

    You know what? For a long time Before, the day when I first met you was the happiest time of my life

    Ah

    But even if I don''t give up.

    But also had to leave you, sorry, left so early, sorry, left you alone. But, Xiaowu, you must remember what I told you. You must live well and smile well. Everyone else is brilliant. You must Find your own happiness

    Trembling eyelashes, a little bit of closed, and you get along with the picture in front of the same flash like a lantern, from childhood we hold hands to play, to grow up. Every day, every night, becomes more and more blurred in front of us.

    Holding Su Xiaowu''s big hand tightly, he also loosed his eyes a little bit. His eyes completely lost all looks, with too much worry, but still afraid that she was too sad, and he tried to let himself leave with a smile

    "Pa..."

    The big hand released and fell to the ground feebly. The cold eyes closed completely.

    Su Xiaowu looks pale at Lengyan''s touch, at the smile on his mouth, the smile on her own face disappears slowly, holding up his body: "Leng, Lengyan Leng Yan... Coldness!!!!!"

    She called his name.

    "Coldness! Lengyan, don''t die I don''t want you dead! What do I do if you die? I''m afraid... I''m really afraid without you, Lengyan, how about you come back? I beg you, you come back, you come back... " At that moment, it collapsed. Pretended to be strong, or failed.

    Little dance hugged him.

    But his body seemed to have no bones.

    Her cry

    But she can no longer make this man moved, her call, but can no longer get this man a look back

    Promise not to cry.

    But still can''t help holding him to cry loudly, cry until the eyes hurt and no more tears, cry until the voice is hoarse and can''t cry out any words.

    A cold wind is blowing.

    Squeak straight to the hair, neck collar drill

    A pool of blood on the ground, his body, from warm slowly become cold, cold and inflamed, just as we said, we will take a walk together in the future

    But in a flash, all these promises could not be fulfilled.

    On the empty road, Su Xiaowu stood up with her tired body. She pulled up the cold heat on the ground. He couldn''t stand at all.

    Xiaowu turns around and lies his body without any support on his back.

    Put his hands on his shoulders.

    He was afraid that he would fall down, and tied him tightly to his body with a belt.

    Su Xiaowu holds his hands.

    "Lengyan, let''s go I''ll take you somewhere else... " She turned her head and said, looking at him on her back, with a smile on her lips, in deep pain and tenderness.

    At this moment, if she is not brave, no one will be strong for her, no one will be strong for her, let her rely on her heart.

    So, this time, let her carry him on her back and become his last resort

    The cold and inflamed body is as heavy as one and a half of her. Pressing up, she can hardly straighten her back at all.

    Hard step by step

    She can''t let Lengyan lie in this cold place all the time. If he leaves, she will let him go peacefully, not in this cold place all the time.

    Carrying his body.

    Heavy, for small dance, even if every step is hard, but do not feel tired at all

    At this time, her body, face, neck and clothes were all stained with his blood, and she walked in great confusion.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the front, and the road seems to have no end: "Lengyan, how I want to go back to our childhood, when I was carefree, can play with you, laugh together..."

    The eyes are blurred.

    The past is in my mind

    At that time, she was a child.

    "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Youth''s cold inflammation, always pays attention to her.

    It''s the child''s little dance that opens its mouth. "Look, my teeth..."

    "Who makes you usually eat so many sweet ones and have cavities?"

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded her head, and her eyes immediately became pitiful. "Because of the cavities, my brother stopped giving me snacks I haven''t had dessert for three days. ''

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 559

    "Come... Here you are... You eat quietly. " Leng Yan took a pudding out of his arms: "don''t worry, I''ve chosen this for a long time, it''s not very sweet, just a little sugar."

    "Chills..." Her eyes were full of tears.

    That summer.

    "Swimming? If caught by my brother, I''ll spank you again. Your ass is not swollen yet. "

    "Aren''t you hot? Anyway, it''s swelling. Let''s go! "

    Our childhood has countless stories. From the company when we were little to the months when we grew up, your care seems to be everywhere forever.

    When we grow up.

    "Little dance, big winter, you just had a baby. What are you going out with so little clothes? It was the winter of the year when the baby was born.

    He took off his coat and put it on her.

    "You gave it to me, what are you wearing?"

    "I''m ok Let''s go inside. I just stewed a chicken for you. You are sitting on the moon. You should mend it. "

    "Eat every day, eat every day. What do you think of my weight?" She touched her stomach, and when she had just had a baby, her weight kept rising in a straight line.

    "Isn''t it fat to be a pig?"

    "I don''t want to be a pig!"

    He is the one who cleans her ass and cleans up the mess. He is the one who cleans up the mess. In the future, he will get used to it. There is no him.

    Ah

    It''s so lonely.

    Cold inflammation

    Memories of the past, across the eyes, from noon to afternoon, she walked on the edge of the road, from the remote harbor, to someone''s place.

    The driver will stop to look at her, with strange and horrible eyes, and then quickly drive away.

    Passers-by saw a girl carrying a corpse on her back, shouted in panic, and then ran away in a hurry

    Or there are people who point their fingers and draw their feet, watching in the distance, pointing constantly, muttering something in their mouths, but they are afraid to avoid it.

    No matter how many eyes, no matter how many different eyes, Su Xiaowu is blind.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    In front of her eyes was a vast expanse of whiteness. She seemed to see snowflakes. She was already exhausted. She didn''t even know what she saw. It was snowing in the end

    I''m still dazzled.

    She was tired like a machine going forward. Her hands were sour, and she was reluctant to let go of his hands behind her. No matter how painful her back was, she would carry him to the end of the road.

    "Zi..."

    Suddenly a car stopped in front of Su Xiaowu. The door opened, and the man who came down from it was dressed in a short black dress, boots and a thick shawl.

    Qinglian has another cloak in her hand.

    Walking to Xiaowu''s front, she stopped her way and bowed her head respectfully: "Miss Su, where are you going? Let me see you off..."

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and looked at Qinglian. In her mind, she thought of longyetian''s face. Subconsciously, her memory turned to those who shot at Lengyan. The epaulettes on the shoulders of those soldiers are from Qinglong military region!

    "Go away, go back to call longyetian. Don''t be hypocritical with me anymore. I don''t need any pity from him!" Her eyes were bloodshot and full of angry flames.

    Qinglian frowned and said: "Miss Su, when are you going to go with your back body like this? In a moment, it will be dark. "

    "Haha Get out of here! " Desperate words, cold eyes, without any emotion.

    Her face was pale, her eyes were covered with red blood, and her face was stained with red blood everywhere. She looked terrible, like a man climbing out of hell.

    She didn''t show any sadness, no sadness and despair. She didn''t want to be weak in front of these people.

    If at this moment, she has other emotions, it is hatred, incomparable hatred of the Dragon night sky, hatred of him from her side, took away Lengyan!

    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Qinglian asked patiently instead of being angry.

    "Ah Qinglian, you should go back and ask your master, what''s wrong with me and by whom? How ridiculous! " Xiaowu smiled ironically, clutching Lengyan''s cold hand, carrying him on his back, and started to walk around Qinglian a little bit.

    Qinglian turns around, and the coat in her hand can''t be put on Su Xiaowu. Even if it is put on, Su Xiaowu won''t accept it.

    Look at her back.

    Qinglian takes out the phone and dials: "yes Miss Su, she... "

    Before I finished speaking, there was a cold voice on the phone: "needless to say, I saw it all."

    "So what? Miss Su doesn''t seem to accept at all. Do you want me to drag her into the car? " Green lotus deep lock eyebrow asked.

    "No need. I''ll work it out. "

    Beep and hang up.

    On the other side of the driveway, there is a car with a black face. The man in the car, the frost on his face, looks at the woman across the road from afar through the black eyes of the window. The frown is deeper.

    Hold the cell phone in your hand.

    Long Yantian closes the window and dials another phone.

    There are snowflakes in the sky. As time goes on, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Su Xiaowu''s hair and clothes are stained with white.

    The heavy body on her back made every step difficult.

    "Little dance?" When a car stopped at the side of the road, the woman who came down from the car, with short purple hair and a thick white fur on her body, stood between the road and the sidewalk, her eyes widened with surprise.

    Familiar and clear voice, Xiaowu raised her head a little bit, vaguely saw the woman in front of her: "Wei, Yang..."

    Murong Weiyang stepped on the high-heeled shoes and hurriedly ran to Xiaowu''s side. Looking at the body on her back, she could not help shaking her eyes. The person on her back was bloodless and full of blood. She was a dead man!

    She shook her head incredulously: "Xiaowu, what happened to you? How could this happen? Who is this man? Is it your friend? "

    "Well He''s my family, but he''s gone and will never come back. " Su Xiaowu said with tears in her eyes. Seeing Weiyang at this time, she had more kindness in her heart.

    "How could..." Murong Weiyang was surprised and shocked by what she saw. It''s hard for her to imagine how far Su Xiaowu has gone with a dead man on her back. It''s almost unbelievable: "Xiaowu, what are you going to do? Where are you going to carry him? "

    "Funeral home."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 560

    Xiaowu said, turning around and looking at the cold inflammation behind her. The cold inflammation''s head leaned powerlessly on her shoulder.

    She is going to bury him well and give him a good last ride.

    "Come on, which funeral parlor are you going to? I''ll take you there." Murong Weiyang reached out his hand.

    Su Xiaowu just wanted to talk, suddenly realized what, Feng Mou one Mi: "Weiyang, how can you appear here?"

    "Here..." Murong Weiyang turned her eyes. Suddenly, she received a phone call from the Earl, saying only that Su Xiaowu was in trouble, and asked her to help as soon as possible.

    Xiaowu smiled and looked around. She didn''t see any suspicious vehicles around. Then her eyes fell back on Weiyang''s body: "dragon night sky asked you to come here!"

    "Well." Murong Weiyang nodded.

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu chuckled. What did the man want? It''s time for him to intervene in her affairs! Call Weiyang? It''s because she can''t turn down a friend''s help, can she? Dragon night sky, you''re too fucking in charge! The fire in my heart is burning more and more.

    "Xiaowu, although it was longyetian who called to tell me, but I will come and have nothing to do with him. I just want to help you." Murong Weiyang can''t see what Su Xiaowu''s expression in her eyes represents. It''s full of anger and hatred. She doesn''t understand what happened

    "I know." Xiaowu nodded. She knew that Weiyang wanted to help her from her heart, but she didn''t want the man to succeed at all: "Weiyang, thank you, but I want to see him through the final journey myself. "

    "Little dance..." Murong Weiyang could hardly see it. She felt Su Xiaowu''s persistence for the first time, which almost shocked her deeply.

    Su Xiaowu stubbornly carries Lengyan on her back step by step. Lengyan, it''s a bit cold, isn''t it? But we''ll be here soon. Go to sleep. Go to sleep quietly

    Looking at the back of Xiaowu, Murong Weiyang has no expression on her face, but there are tens of millions of emotions in her eyes. Next second, she takes off her fur, quickly catches up with her, and covers her cold body.

    Su Xiaowu stops.

    Murong Weiyang was wearing only a thin dress at this time. She smiled faintly and reached out to live the coldness behind her: "Xiaowu, I will go with you."

    Silence is better than sound,. Without much communication, Su Xiaowu accepted her love.

    In this way, Weiyang helped her and the two continued to walk.

    Far from the corner of the road, black eyes are still looking at the little back, fingers slowly clenched into fists, this stubborn woman!

    Long yetian''s face was heavy. He watched the little figure go away. His fist hand supported his forehead, and he closed his eyes wearily

    Time goes by.

    The gray sky finally turned blue and black. The moon was high in the sky. Although it was not a good day, it was a good starry sky at night.

    "Little dance, have some hot tea." In the funeral parlor, Murong Weiyang brought a cup of warmth. The storefront at night was particularly gloomy and horrible.

    But there was no fear in the faces of the two girls.

    Xiaowu took the tea and nodded her head to thank her. She took a sip of hot water. The hot water came from her throat and stomach, which made her feel better when she was frozen.

    After a while, the funeral clerk came out with a tray in his hand: "these are the bullets from the body. If there is no problem, please ask the family members to sign for cremation."

    Murong Weiyang looked at a dozen metal bullets in the tray and couldn''t help but cover his mouth. What happened? How could he have so many bullets on his body.

    Xiaowu stood up with her body on her back and walked all afternoon with cold inflammation. At this time, she felt pain in every joint of her body, and her back was almost straight: "can I cremate him myself?"

    "Well, no, miss, there are no such rules." The clerk shook his head in embarrassment.

    Su Xiaowu staggers forward and grabs the clerk''s clothes with trembling hands: "please, can you make an exception?"

    "Xiaowu, it doesn''t matter. We''ll buy this shop later. You can do whatever you want." Murong Weiyang turned his head and immediately suggested that Su Xiaowu was in a trance and nodded: "OK."

    When the clerk saw it, he looked at the bullets in the tray. He was killed by so many bullets. He said so casually. He must be someone with a lot of potential: "OK, make an exception. Come with me."

    Leng Yan''s body has been changed into clean clothes, and his blood has been wiped clean. He was put on a cart. Xiaowu pushed the cart himself and sent him to the cremation furnace with the help of the staff

    Su Xiaowu looks down at the sleeping man on the cart, and gently touches his cold face: "Lengyan Goodbye... "

    Even if I don''t want to lose you.

    Even if I want to keep you forever, but I can''t help it, I''m sorry for Lengyan, I''m sorry I can save you You, sleep in peace

    The glistening tears ran down my face.

    Su Xiaowu''s hands trembled and trembled. She packed the body with a cremation bag and sent him to the cremation furnace.

    The sound of burning, sizzling in the ear.

    Little dance is like the soul from the body out of the same, head, no cry, tears have been flowing down

    She closed her eyes, tears dripping.

    The body has already been overwhelmed. At the moment of closing eyes, the head aches as if someone has been knocking inside. The head is heavy and the foot is light

    The whole man fell to the ground.

    "Little dance! Little dance! "

    Ears around, Murong Weiyang shouts, but she can''t open her eyes.

    In a prison in a military forbidden area.

    Leng Yan escapes. Naturally, Xiao CE, who replaced him, is exposed. But no one dares to interrogate him. Long Yantian never asks him, and Xiao CE never says a word.

    It''s embarrassing for people in prison. They don''t know what to do at all. It''s closed. It''s released? All of them are confused and can only serve you well.

    The door in the cell was opened again.

    "CE, I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect you to stay here voluntarily to help the arms dealer escape." Huangfulie stood at the door of the death cell, and then walked slowly towards the bed.

    On the cold bed board, Xiao CE opened his eyes and looked at Huang fulie with indifferent eyes. A smile came from the corner of his mouth: "is it a surprise? I don''t think you''ll be surprised. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 561

    Xiao CE sat up and moved his neck wearily. You don''t want to be involved in the military anymore? Why do you need to help? " Huangfu Lie frowned and wrinkled, and asked with a smile as an outsider.

    Xiao CE got out of bed and stood beside Huang fulie. His lazy eyes slowly glanced at him. Suddenly, there was a sharp look in his eyes: "lie, why do I help them? You don''t know?"

    "Ah Because Su Xiaowu is Su Jinfeng''s sister, right? So you''re going to step in her business? Come and help them. " Huang fulie smiled faintly.

    "I only get involved in what I want to do." Xiao CE did not answer positively, but his eyes were slightly dim.

    "Well, whatever you want to do with other people''s affairs, it''s up to you. But... CE, I want to get Zhuque military region. Do you want to come back and help me? " Huang fulie''s lips raised a smile.

    "It''s a fight between you and dragon night sky. I''m not interested." Xiao CE shrugged his shoulders, and his expression became lazy again. "It''s not comfortable sleeping here. By the way, I can go, right?"

    Huangfulie slanted his head and didn''t get angry at Xiao CE''s refusal. He nodded.

    * br >

    the VIP ward is spacious and quiet, surrounded by white roofs, white walls, and simple furnishings. Murong Weiyang stands beside the hospital bed, holding the newly purchased flowers, and puts them into the vase on the bedside table.

    After planting the flowers, Murong Weiyang turned his head and looked at the sleeping man on the bed: "it''s been two days, how can you not wake up?"

    Su Xiaowu fainted directly at the funeral parlor that day. She immediately sent the person to the hospital. There was nothing serious wrong with her body. She fainted only when she was too tired. As for not waking up all the time, the doctor said it was too sad.

    "Lengyan..." The little dance lying on the bed suddenly whispered.

    Her voice was so small that little Murong Weiyang could not hear what she was talking about at all, so she had to put her ear together: "Xiaowu, are you awake?"

    Su Xiaowu has been murmuring something, but her words are not clear.

    Murong Weiyang was in a bit of a hurry, so he had to stand up straight and hurriedly ran out of the ward. As soon as he went out, he just ran into a tall figure and came over: "count?"

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is she awake? " Dragon night sky frowned.

    "I didn''t wake up, but I didn''t know what I was talking about. I''m going to see a doctor. " Murong Weiyang shook her head. She didn''t tell longyetian about Xiaowu''s fainting, but the day after Xiaowu''s fainting was sent to the hospital, longyetian knew

    "I''ll see."

    "Oh, yes." Weiyang nodded. She didn''t know what happened between longyetian and Xiaowu. Although she could feel something, she didn''t think much about it.

    Murong Weiyang hurried to the corridor.

    Dragon night cold face toward the ward, footsteps stopped outside the ward, did not enter, but through the window to see the people lying inside.

    The little dance in the dream frowned uneasily.

    He kept murmuring: "Lengyan Wait for me Where are you going? Wait for me... "

    Her head hurts so much.

    In the dream, she chases Lengyan''s footsteps, but Lengyan doesn''t look back at him at all. She walks very fast and goes to the white and ethereal place.

    "Coldness!" The little dance shouted in the dream.

    Leng Yan finally stops, but half of his body has disappeared into the white fantasy, and his upper body appears faintly. The gentle face slowly raises a smile: "Xiaowu..."

    The sound of his smile lingered in Su Xiaowu''s mind, and then the cold and inflamed body completely disappeared in the white illusion.

    The little dance on the sickbed, suddenly opened the eyes, Lengyan!

    When she opened her eyes, her mind flashed all the things that happened at the harbor, the sound of the wind blowing in her ear, the sound of the gun

    And the whispers of Lengyan''s dying days flashed through her mind.

    Chills!

    Really dead!

    Tears fell. Su Xiaowu looked around. She remembered all the things and the things she was fainting. It seems that she was sent to the hospital by Weiyang.

    The eyes are gentle.

    Su Xiaowu''s remaining light suddenly falls to the figure outside the door and window. Feng Mou squints. Her eyes meet those of the figure outside the window in the air.

    The pupil suddenly shook violently.

    The palm grasped the bedspread, looked at the outside person: "dragon, dragon night sky!" Her voice is hoarse, because the vocal cord is badly damaged, so she can''t even roar.

    Eyes full of tears, staring at the man outside, those shots crisscross in my mind, it''s him, killing Lengyan!

    He killed Leng Yan!!

    He killed Leng Yan!

    There is a lot of hatred in his eyes. Why is he here?

    The next second, Su Xiaowu immediately turned her head. She didn''t want to see him, or she would run out of control to avenge Lengyan!

    Turning his head, Xiaowu''s hatred at the bottom of his eyes is still undiminished. He is biting his teeth tightly, as if he is trying to bear his emotions.

    Out of the window, long Yantian''s vision stayed behind her for a few seconds. Even though he was separated by a door, he could clearly feel her hatred.

    Without going in, the Dragon turned around and left.

    At this moment, Murong Weiyang came with the doctor, and saw long Yantian leave: "is the count about to leave?"

    "Well."

    "Is Xiaowu awake?"

    "Wake up." After the Dragon whispered in the sky at night, he didn''t stop to walk outside the corridor.

    "Great. The doctor is going to have a look. " Murong Weiyang turned his head and made a look at the doctor.

    The doctor nodded his head quickly. When Weiyang wanted to say something to longyetian, he was far away. Strange, did he wait here for Xiaowu to wake up for two days? How can I really wake up and leave without staying a little longer?

    No more questions.

    Went to the ward with the doctor.

    Push open the door of the ward, see Su Xiaowu is lying on the bed, trying hard to sit up, see the situation, Weiyang quickly walked to the bedside: "Xiaowu, you are too poor, just lie still, OK?"

    Weiyang quickly holds Su Xiaowu''s body and touches her body bone with his hands. The thin shoulders are almost out of meat. It''s painful to see.

    "He''s gone?" Xiaowu frowns tightly.

    Murong Weiyang naturally understood who she wanted to ask: "just left."

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath, holds the sheet tightly, and then releases it Weiyang turned his head and gave the doctor a look.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 562

    The doctor immediately went forward and checked the equipment placed in the ward: "the young lady''s body is all normal, she can recover after a few days of good recuperation, but she still needs to pay more attention to nutrition."

    Su Xiaowu nodded, "why can''t I stand up?" She touched the place where she felt her legs. Just now she tried to get up, but her hands and feet were just as uncontrollable and unable to move.

    "You have excessive physical activity, obvious muscle strain on your hands and feet, and the pain is normal. Please take a wheelchair for a while these days. It''s OK. You can rest for a few days."

    The doctor said it briefly, and left a message.

    "If you carry that friend on your back and walk so far, your body will be hurt more or less naturally. Don''t toss about and lie down and rest well." Weiyang is giving advice and helping her back to bed.

    "Weiyang, how many days have I slept?" Her voice is still very hoarse, every word must be hard to be able to say clearly.

    "Two days ago, you said to me that you want your friend to rest early, so I have put his ashes in the graveyard of your choice. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ reading and the words on the tombstone are also those you wrote, right? " Murong Weiyang said plainly that the cemetery was decided by Xiaowu when she was in the funeral parlor. The tombstone was engraved with words, and Xiaowu also wrote it that day, ready to send it to carve tombstone.

    If it wasn''t for Su Xiaowu''s syncope, she would be sent to the funeral directly after the cremation of the body. Because Xiaowu mentioned that she wanted her friend to go home early, and she didn''t know when she would wake up, so she took care of it for her.

    Su Xiaowu nods. He''s buried, just fine

    Until now, I will deeply understand that once people die, you really can''t sit anything: "I want to go to the cemetery and have a look..."

    "It''s not early today. You have a good rest. Shall I push you to the cemetery tomorrow to worship your friend?"

    "Well, good." Little dance nodded.

    Murong Weiyang sat beside her: "what''s wrong with you and the Dragon night sky? It''s strange for both of them. " Before, she didn''t have so much curiosity. I don''t know why she met Su Xiaowu. She was always curious about many things.

    "What''s wrong? Ah... I don''t want to make trouble with someone who killed my closest friend. " Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of despair.

    She never complained about longyetian again. He didn''t even have the right to let her complain. To him, there was only countless hatred!

    Murong Weiyang is stunned. Suddenly, he feels that this is not a simple thing. It seems that he has something to do with the dead man. After a turn of his eyes, Xiaowu''s expression looks terrible. He doesn''t want to continue the painful topic. After a turn of his voice, he says: "if you don''t talk about those bad things, you will get better soon. I''ll be relieved if I leave."

    "You go? Where are you going? "

    "I''m going home." Murong Weiyang smiled.

    "Back home? Are you going home? Don''t you keep looking for Huangfu Yu? "

    "I''ve seen him, just in Nandu. He came to me in person. " Weiyang smiled and said, eyes pulling memories, that was half a month ago

    Murong Weiyang never dreamed that the emperor Fu Yu, who had been hiding from her for a long time, would come to find her

    Remember that day

    "Weiyang, a marriage without love is doomed to be sad for a lifetime. That''s our sorrow for each other. You girl is too persistent. Go to find a good family and marry her. Don''t be bound by the royal status for your whole life." This is Huangfu Yu''s warning when he saw her.

    Murong Weiyang didn''t understand and didn''t understand that "if we are royalty, we should follow our destiny. Marriage is our duty and we don''t need feelings."

    "Ah..." Huang Fu''s fingers are light, his hair is long, his lips are full of evil smile. "The royal family is just a cage, and all identities are just a gimmick. You have been locked in this cage for the last life, and do you want to continue to be locked in the next life? Ha ha, anyway, I don''t want to. Birds, you should learn to fly when you grow up. Otherwise, you will never understand what is fun in your life. "

    "Fun..." Murong Weiyang really didn''t know what fun was, but Huangfu Yu''s words deeply touched her heart. Everyone was royal family. Growing up in the royal family, the iron cage imprisoned all the freedom: "do you mean you want to leave your identity, leave everything behind, and never look back?"

    "Of course, when I left Nandu, I had already left everything behind. Weiyang, I will never look back in my life. The royal family has nothing to do with me."

    "Where are you going next?"

    "I''ve been around the world for home, and since then, I''ve never heard of anything out of the window, and I''ve become an idle person."

    Pulled back from the memory,.

    Murong Weiyang tells Su Xiaowu what Huangfu Yu and himself said that day.

    Smell speech, small dance frowned: "he means, he will never come back?"

    "Well." Murong Weiyang nodded: "he came to me, probably to give me an account, I don''t insist on anything, think about it carefully, he is right. Freedom is not wrong. It''s me who is wrong. I don''t understand freedom. "

    Freedom is not wrong. It''s me who is wrong. I don''t understand freedom.

    Weiyang''s words made Xiaowu feel uneasy: "you put it down?"

    "Well, before I did, I just cared that he left without saying goodbye. He owed me a goodbye. That day he returned that goodbye to me, and I put everything down." Murong Weiyang''s eyes are relaxed. She can see that she has completely relieved.

    That''s right.

    From the beginning, Su Xiaowu knew very well that Murong Weiyang didn''t know about love and didn''t have any feelings for Huangfu Yu. Only because of a word from others, he was forced to be tied together. However, Huangfu Yu broke away from the shackles first.

    The chains are broken.

    Weiyang is actually free.

    This is not a good thing. Huangfu Yu and Huangfu Yu, you have finally explained it to us. But where have you been this time? Will you come back?

    "By the way, here you are. This is the letter that Huangfu Yu asked me to give you. I haven''t found your man for half a month. I didn''t see you in your apartment. " Murong Weiyang returned to the sofa, took out a small envelope from his handbag and handed it to her.

    "I didn''t live in an apartment for the first half of the month, so you can''t find it." She has been living in Lengyan villa almost all the time, and she is thinking about saving Lengyan. She has nothing else to worry about.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 563

    As soon as she got here, her nose was sour, she shook her head and shook off all the bad emotions. She promised to be super cold, happy, strong and not always sad. If she saw cold in heaven, she would not be happy.

    Xiaowu hesitated for a while, then took over the letter from Weiyang.

    The letter was not opened.

    Obviously Weiyang didn''t open it because of curiosity.

    When I opened the letter, it was a letter paper with a light lavender fragrance. I took it out and glanced at the above contents:

    ''Xiaowu, every time I left, I couldn''t say hello to you well. It seems that I can''t say goodbye to you well this time.

    I''m going to travel around the world again. Oh, I enjoy the time now. It''s very comfortable to have such freedom.

    You must be surprised why I choose to leave, but this is life. It is my own life, so no matter what the future is, I will not regret it.

    You know, I have a sister.

    She left the world very early. She was locked in the imperial city since she was a child. She didn''t go to see the outside world. So I decided to use my eyes to see every corner of the world instead of her.

    I decided to travel all my life. After all, I have nothing to do with it, but only Still worried about you

    I don''t know what your future will be like. Will you marry longyetian again? Or will you be separated from him? Xiaowu, you should remember that everyone should have their own choice and choose everything they want.

    Just as I chose freedom now.

    You should also grasp your own choice.

    Don''t regret, because in this world, as long as you choose, there is no way back, you can only move forward with one heart.

    I don''t know when we will see each other again. Maybe it''s a year, maybe it''s a decade, maybe it''s a goodbye.

    But I will never forget that there is a girl in the world, Su Xiaowu.

    Little dance, I will be far away, bless you.

    After reading a letter, Xiaowu''s hand slowly hangs down, and the letter paper is put aside. He has traveled all his life. In a word, he has finished his life. Is this a farewell letter for her?

    Ah

    Su Xiaowu''s sad face is full of smiles, but she is really happy for Huangfu Yu. He has chosen what he has chosen, and he will never regret it.

    Freedom

    That seems to be the whole of Huangfu Yu, right? I still remember that when I first met him, he was sitting on a tree and looking at everything outside the imperial city. He looked forward to freedom, and finally got freedom.

    "Xiaowu, what are you laughing at?" It''s rare to see Su Xiaowu show a little smile. Weiyang is also curious.

    Su Xiaowu relaxed a lot: "this is a farewell book from Huangfu Yu. It seems that if you want to meet again, you can only rely on fate. It''s really smart of him to leave. He doesn''t drag water at all. "

    "I envy him a little." Murong Weiyang murmured.

    "Weiyang, you can choose to break free like him. As long as you can let it go, you can be as Frank as he is."

    "I''m afraid Not yet. "

    Yes, from the beginning of knowing Weiyang, she is a person with a very heavy and paranoid concept. Although it seems that she has changed a little now, it is still difficult for her to change her mind completely. "By the way, how long did you go back home?" she said

    "I don''t know yet. My father will send envoys to discuss the way to solve the problem. After all, this marriage involves many relations between the two countries. If the marriage fails, naturally there will be a lot to deal with, so when the envoys come to solve all the problems, I will follow them to leave Nandu. "

    Murong Weiyang commentator.

    In Su Xiaowu''s eyes, it''s hard to avoid a little more sadness. Xuanxuan is ill. Sister Xiang and her brother are away. Lengyan is away from him. Huangfu Yu travels around the world. It''s time for Weiyang to go home. It seems that there are fewer and fewer people around her

    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s sadness at the bottom of her eyes, Weiyang immediately said: "but don''t worry, I will come to NaNTU to find you later, or you can come to Xicheng to find me later."

    "Xicheng......" Su Xiaowu gently recited two sentences, Xuanxuan is in the west city. Yes... She remembered that Leng Yan had told him before she died.

    Her brother was seen in the west city.

    Murong Weiyang is the princess of Xicheng, so she

    "Weiyang, may I ask you to do me a favor?"

    "You said."

    "I have a brother who has been missing for 5 years. Someone said that he was seen in the west city. You are the princess of the west city. You must have a wide network in the west city. If you can, can you find him for me?"

    "You still have a brother? OK, what''s his name? What does it look like? I''ll ask someone to inquire about you in the west city. " Murong Weiyang agreed without hesitation.

    "His name is Su Jinfeng. If you touch him I don''t have a picture of my brother now. When I''m ready, I''ll go back and find it for you. "

    "OK, no problem. You''re not in a hurry. I''ll ask someone to find out if there''s someone named Su Jinfeng for you. All right? "

    "Well, thank you."

    "Don''t say, between friends, you''re welcome?" Murong Weiyang said with a light smile.

    All thanks are in silence. Xiaowu lies on the bed. Weiyang has been sitting beside her. She is not good at joking. She even says one or two jokes to tease her and mends her injured heart with her heart.

    "Ah Joo..."

    In winter, it''s chilly. In a strange village, Huangfu Yu is sitting on the bus, looking at the snow outside with his chin on his back. Oh, is anyone thinking about him? He sneezed a lot today.

    Huangfu Yu''s hair has grown a lot. Now it has almost reached the shoulder position. He tied it to the back with a silver silk thread.

    I don''t know. Who would he be?

    Would it be a little dance? Ah...

    Or his sister in heaven?

    Huangfu Yu''s long and narrow eyes are more gentle. He could have stayed in Nandu, but he finally chose to travel around. Although there was a little dance, the girl also had her own way to go. It was the way that had no intersection with his life.

    He doesn''t want to intervene more. No matter whether she is bitter or sweet, it''s a life experience.

    Finally, he chooses one person to find another life, but he will not forget that there is a girl in the world who has touched him again and again.

    Perhaps he is more looking forward to one day in a corner of the world than to stay with her.

    There is no sign that we will meet again.

    Is there a chance like that?

    Maybe, there is no more

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 564

    The snowflakes in the sky are like willow catkins, fluttering with the wind in winter, and the lips of Huangfu Yu arouse a vicious and soft smile. Such a lonely scene, the beauty is almost impossible.

    The bus drove slowly along the country road, bringing a beautiful scenery.

    A little bit of writing, Huangfu Yu''s life

    It''s very quiet around the VIP ward. Even in the corridor outside, except for the doctors and nurses, there is no one passing by. Su Xiaowu has been in the hospital for another day.

    The body has improved a little. Although she is still very weak, the doctor said that it is due to malnutrition. She must make up for at least one and a half months before she can make up for the lost nutrition. There are many muscle lacerations on her body. She needs to rub the medicine once a day. Now she still wears something to prevent them on her hands and feet.

    Now, she can''t walk very well. Her whole body aches when she does a big movement. She is like a half paralyzed patient, but she is taken care of by Murong Weiyang everywhere.

    Although she has already said that she doesn''t need Weiyang to take care of her like this, she insists on taking care of her.

    "It''s going downhill, little dance. You''re on your feet." Murong Weiyang pushes the wheelchair and leaves the hospital temporarily.

    "I''m not so delicate, just push."

    "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat before you go to the cemetery? "

    "I''ve had it in the morning. I''m full."

    "Well, tell me when you''re hungry."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, counting the days when she was in a coma, how many days have it been? She hasn''t gone to the cemetery to pay homage to Lengyan. She really missed you.

    As for Honglian and Shilei, she tried to contact them in the past, but none of them could be reached. I don''t know if they also had an accident that day.

    Thought of her heart, can not help but pull up.

    With the weather getting colder and colder, it has snowed for several days in a row. Today, there is still no sun or wind.

    But the sky is still floating with white snowflakes, around many places have been dyed white color.

    In that empty cemetery.

    The dark tombstone is engraved with two words of cold and burning. At the bottom, there are four small words of "dancing and weeping"

    the cold and silent wind, with snowflakes, comes with cool feeling.

    At this moment, in front of the cold and burning tombstone, a man in a dark windbreaker stood there, tall and slender. Dark hair on the forehead, the man has a wonderful delicate facial features, with a mature taste, sharp eyes, seemingly unruly, fierce and ruthless, but with a touch of sadness.

    The man''s line of sight, lightly swept the words on the tombstone, took out a cigarette from the pocket of the windbreaker, and put it between the lips to light

    A shallow smoke, a wisp of smoke with the cigarette on the Mars.

    The man took the smoke from his mouth, squatted down on one knee, and looked at the tombstone. He slowly put the burning smoke in front of the tombstone. "Xiaoyan, we haven''t smoked together for a long time." Low words fall, man''s mature face, raised a smile.

    The sidewalk outside the cemetery.

    "Creak..."

    The wheelchair makes a dull noise and clicks.

    Xiaowu lowers her head: "what''s the matter?"

    Weiyang also lowered his head: "no, it seems that it''s stuck in the manhole cover. Xiaowu, get up first, and I''ll move the wheelchair out." She helped Su Xiaowu up.

    "Well, good."

    On the sidewalk, they were busy.

    And not far away on the road, the man in the dark windbreaker, a black car, the car did not stop, and left.

    Xiaowu props up the tree beside her, makes herself stand upright, and keeps looking down at the wheels of the car: "can you pull it out? It seems that the card is a little tight. Do you want me to help you? "

    "You help me? If you do come to help me, I won''t know how to take care of you in a moment. " Murong Weiyang grabs both sides of the wheelchair with both hands and pulls hard.

    Just a bang.

    She pulled the wheelchair out of the slit in the manhole cover.

    Weiyang helped Xiaowu back to the wheelchair and dragged her to the cemetery. The cemetery was cool and the wind was slanting, whizzing on their faces.

    All the way to Lengyan''s tombstone.

    Two people''s attention, a white daisy placed in front of the tombstone, which is a bunch of fresh flowers, it seems to be just put in front of the tombstone today.

    Xiaowu looked at the bunch of daisies doubtfully, looked at the chrysanthemum in her arms again, turned her head and looked at Weiyang: "Weiyang, did you come here this morning?"

    "I''ve been with you since the morning, how could I have come here."

    "How could someone put flowers in front of the cold and burning tombstone?" Xiaowu looks more and more confused. Is it Shi Lei, Hong Lian? But it''s not right. Even she can''t get in touch with those two people. How can they know about coldness and inflammation? Then, who will pay homage to Lengyan if it is not Shilei Honglian?

    She wondered, could it be any passer-by?

    Murong Weiyang also looked indifferent: "is it the count?"

    "Ah! If it''s him, don''t you think it''s funny? " Longyetian is indeed one of the few people who know Lengyan''s death, and one who has the ability to know where she buried Lengyan.

    But the executioner who killed Leng Yan himself, how could he worship Leng Yan? That''s absolutely a joke

    Murong Weiyang frowned helplessly, walked around the wheelchair to the tombstone, squatted down and noticed that it was beside the daisy, and there was a cigarette burning more than half of it, but it seemed that it was covered by snow, so the smoke burned more than half, and then it went out.

    "Xiaowu, you see, there''s still half a cigarette here." Weiyang pointed to the smoke on the tombstone.

    Su Xiaowu narrowed her eyes, and then she could see the half smoke in front of the tombstone. It was placed in order. It seemed that no one had left it here.

    Smoke?

    Flowers?

    Who is going to worship supercooling?

    Who is it?

    Su Xiaowu can''t imagine that she is human. Her eyebrows are locked. She looks down at the words carved on the tombstone: "Weiyang, please help me, I want to squat down."

    "Be careful."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Xiaowu squats down to the tombstone. Although she is confused, she can''t think of anyone. She doesn''t think any more. She also puts the flowers in her arms. Leng Yan, I''m sorry that she came to see you so late. In that world

    Are you ok?

    You know what? Until now, I have not been used to it. Without you, how good would it be if I could backflow? I want to go back to my childhood.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 565

    Back when we were children, we had you, me and brother. We were carefree and didn''t have to worry about anything. Unfortunately

    Never to go back

    Su Xiaowu stayed in the cemetery all morning until the sun came out a little at noon and nodded, then they slowly pushed the wheelchair back. The snow is still floating.

    After leaving from the cemetery, Su Xiaowu sat in a wheelchair and never said a word. It seems that her friend''s death is sad, because the visit again pulled her into the sad thoughts.

    Murong Weiyang doesn''t know how to comfort her at all. When someone leaves, misses and mourns, there is nothing wrong. After all, those people have taken deep traces in each other''s lives, which can''t be easily erased

    What''s more, it''s people who have special significance to themselves.

    Yesterday, Xiaowu also told her a lot of stories about her, and she understood a lot of things.

    "Gulu, Gulu..." Just got back to the hospital.

    Su Xiaowu''s stomach began to cry uneasily.

    Murong Weiyang glanced at her and said, "I can''t eat it now. Yesterday, the doctor told me that you need to have a general examination today. Because you were comatose that day, many examinations couldn''t cooperate with each other. You can only do some simple examinations reluctantly. Today, you have to do a general examination."

    "So, you mean..."

    "Yes, on an empty stomach!" Murong Weiyang nodded coldly, without any look in his eyes, and said slowly: "so, in the morning, I just asked you, do you want to eat something more?"

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "I forgot."

    After pushing Xiaowu back to the hospital, he didn''t go back to the ward, but went directly to have an examination and a full body examination. Murong Weiyang said that he should be meticulous enough to have no pores left.

    It took more than an hour to check it out.

    "So tired..." After the examination, I feel tired in my body and mind. I just want to go back to sleep.

    "It''s said that we can report the results immediately. Shall I take you back to the ward first? Or go to another building to get the report first? " Murong Weiyang began to figure it out.

    "This is the hospital. The roads are flat. I can go back to the ward myself. You can get the report."

    "Well OK, then be careful. If you can''t, call the nurse. "

    "I see."

    Murong Weiyang hurriedly ran to other buildings. Xiaowu put her hands on the wheel chair, on the hand push ring at the edge of the wheel, and gently push the hand push ring, you can control the movement of the wheelchair.

    Although some of her hands hurt, she was still in the range of suffering.

    Soon, a person returned to the door of the VIP ward, her body propped up, pressed the door handle, she gently pushed open the door, rowed in the wheelchair.

    When the door is fully open.

    I saw a familiar man standing at the head of the bed, putting a bunch of flowers into the vase at the head of the bed. It seemed that he heard the movement, and the man slowly turned over his head.

    The little dancer stopped pushing the wheelchair, sat in place, staring at the man standing at the head of her bed, frowning: "what are you doing here?"

    Cold black pupils, no mood, cold response to her line of sight: "casually come and go."

    "Oh! Come and walk, can you come to my ward, too? Dragon night sky, do you really know the way? " Su Xiaowu said in a hoarse voice. She said the desperate words without any room. The anger and hatred at the bottom of her eyes filled the previous sadness completely It was almost to the bone.

    Subconsciously, Xiaowu pushes the hand to push the circle hard, and the wheelchair slides towards the head of the bed. Instead of staying beside him, she goes to the table beside the bed.

    Su Xiaowu picked up the vase on the table.

    Directly smashed the Dragon night sky''s body: "take your things to me, roll!"

    The roar, with, clang.

    The vase fell to the ground, the water splashed, the glass pieces rolled down, the flowers in the vase also shook off because of the strong impact.

    Long yetian''s clothes were splashed with water. However, there was still no expression on his face. He looked at her coldly: "you are so disgusted?"

    "Yes!" She was merciless, almost blurted out without any thinking: "dragon night sky, when I used eight years to exchange one hour of cold inflammation with you that day, there was no relationship between us. When your people kill Leng Yan, there is only hatred between us! "

    That day, she begged for an hour with her last entreaties and humble entreaties. At last, she was unable to recover.

    You think it''s good to get together and disperse.

    Now, it''s all a knife of hatred. Without your cruelty, coldness and inflammation will not fall to the present level. If you can have a little temperature in your heart, you won''t force her to go to this step.

    "Cold inflammation? Hatred? " Dragon night sky frowned and looked at Su Xiaowu with contempt. In his black eyes, he swept a chill, and his lips raised a smile: "so? Are you going to avenge me? "

    "Ah You are a superior Sir and a general of Qinglong military region. What can I do to you as a little girl? What can I revenge for? You are the army, you are the white! We''re arms dealers, black! It''s just that you killed us, and I hate you. "

    Her heart was cut like a knife under the tone of sarcasm.

    When she saw the Dragon night sky, Leng Yan''s feeling when she died crisscrossed through her mind. There were also those who shot, and the epaulettes on their shoulders.

    All the emotions were piling up in her heart.

    On the cold face of the Dragon night, he slowly got a smile and leaned close to Su Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, can you see what you are like now? What kind of hatred do you talk to me when you don''t have the strength to stand up? "

    At the moment when he came together, Xiaowu grabbed his collar and pulled him in front of her: "dragon night sky, let me see you, let me know how cruel you are, man!"

    She grabbed the collar.

    Long yetian did not shake her off, but looked at her closely. From her angry eyes, she saw countless hatred and countless coldness.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a small Su dance.

    Then, the ice lips gently opened, and said: "I''m cruel and cruel, don''t you know that for a long time?"? Ah... "

    Who is the mysterious man in the cemetery?

    In addition

    Tomorrow''s change.

    Ask for a monthly pass!! Ask for a monthly pass!! Monthly ticket! At the end of the month, let''s smash the monthly pass in our hands!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 566

    His words, extremely cold, cold eyes, looking at her without any emotion, just like ants.

    Su Xiaowu grabs dragon nightsky''s collar and tugs it hard. His reason breaks down a little bit: "why, why kill Lengyan? You return my cold inflammation, you return him to me! Give it back to me! "

    "It''s no use shouting when people are dead."

    Dead words, in Su Xiaowu''s eyes slowly expand, rational instant collapse.

    "Dragon night sky, you bastard, you are a fucking bastard. You killed Leng Yan, and you should die. You should pay for your life! Damn it! "

    After indifference, Xiaowu is still in a state of emotional outburst after all. In all words, she screamed out under the collapse, without any reason to speak.

    How much love there used to be, how much hate there is now.

    When the one you love most kills the one closest to you by hand, it can almost make people suffer from schizophrenia.

    Su Xiaowu loosened his collar and beat him with his hands, regardless of the pain in his hands and feet.

    That is, even if they go to die, but also to pull the Dragon night world hell mood!

    Dragon night sky stood up straight, let her hands and feet kick to fight, eyes cold: "you want me to die? That''s what I want to die for? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu stares at him angrily. The broken mood catalyzes her brain. She is trying to calm herself down.

    "Ah It''s a pity, Xiaowu. I gave you the chance to shoot. You don''t treasure it. "

    Cold voice, no ups and downs.

    His voice, stimulate her brain, Su Xiaowu red eyes, she started to press his head, heavily press the place of his forehead.

    At this time, what''s her temper with long yetian? What are you doing with him? Ask so many questions about what those useless people are doing?

    If you are willful, it is impossible to change the trajectory

    Su Xiaowu calmed down again: "dragon night sky, you go out, I don''t want to see you again!"

    Dragon night day squinted, eyes in her body stopped for a second or two, turned to walk towards the door.

    I didn''t go to see his back and didn''t want to see him more.

    Su Xiaowu stood up with both hands on the wheelchair and tried her best to get off the pedal of the wheelchair. She wanted to go back to bed, but she just wanted to take the second step. The feet are soft.

    She tried to stand up.

    The ground was wet because of the water splashed from the vase. There were also pieces of glass on the ground. The sound of trampling on the glass was heard, and then her foot slipped violently.

    Long yetian had not come out of the ward, and his sharp ears heard something.

    Confused back.

    I saw her get up from the wheelchair.

    Black pupil a Zheng, almost subconsciously turn around, fast step of past hold her, eyes not cold, whisper: "Su Xiaowu what are you doing? Who made you stand up? "

    Big hand support.

    It was hard for her body, which nearly fell, to stand on its feet.

    Su Xiaowu''s body shrunk, the warmth he held, the familiar pain in her heart, the eyes still endless cold: "let go of me..."

    His eyes a cold, did not let go of her, on the contrary her thin if the body directly held up.

    "Dragon night sky, what are you doing! You let go of me, let go of me, I would rather fall, fall to death, do not want your charity, do not want your pity, do not want you to help me! Let go! " Su Xiaowu said as she struggled to free him. It''s physical pain to fall to the ground, but it''s heart to be touched by his hand.

    At night, the dragon held her coldly, without any answer, when he wanted to take her to bed.

    Su Xiaowu pushes her hands on his chest, pushes her hard, and rolls her body up and up. Sooner or later, she turns directly out of his arms.

    "Pa!"

    He hit the edge of the bed and rolled right to the ground.

    "Dong Thump... "

    Her body fell down and knocked over the wheelchair beside her. The whole person fell down in the glass pile, palm on the flowers, petals were crushed open by her.

    Blood came out of the skin cut by the glass.

    Xiaowu groaned with pain, clenched her teeth, bumped her arm against the bedside, reduced the impact, but made her side half body ache.

    But what about pain? Her eyes are still very firm, there is no panic and regret.

    The ground is in a mess.

    A little dance falling in the glass, a wheelchair being knocked over.

    There are also standing by the bed, cold looking at her dragon night sky, the man''s black pupil, covered with a layer of dark gray, even some empty looking at her falling on the ground.

    There was silence in the room!

    After a few seconds of silence, long Yantian squats down on one knee, grabs Su Xiaowu''s collar without any expression, and grabs her half body: "Su Xiaowu, ha How dare you fall down like this

    "Dragon night sky, do you think everything in the world can be as you like? You hurt me like that again and again, and then you come here to sympathize with me and pity me. Do I have to put my face up to you, thank you for fucking hurting me again and again? I''m sick! "

    "Pa!"

    Dragon night sky let go and shook off Su Xiaowu''s body, eyes full of anger!

    Because he left.

    Xiaowu''s body is out of balance. Only when she presses her hand to the ground, can she keep the balance. The glass pieces are smashed into her palm.

    She pursed her lips and frowned, but did not say a word of pain.

    Outside the ward, there was a rush of footsteps.

    The door of the ward was opened.

    Murong Weiyang stood at the door with the inspection report in her hand. When she was in the corridor, she heard something tinkling. So she hurriedly stepped up and ran over. Who knows that she saw this scene when she came over? What''s the matter? Why is dragon night here?

    How does Xiaowu fall to the ground.

    And all over the ground.

    Turned over wheelchair!

    God!

    What happened?

    Weiyang''s face flashed with surprise. The next second, she ran to see Xiaowu half lying on the ground and immediately went to help her: "what are you doing! What are you doing? How did it get this way? If you quarrel, why fight? "

    Murong Weiyang rarely roared with a loud volume.

    Little dance turned her head and didn''t go to see dragon night sky. She whispered, "Weiyang, it''s my private affair with him. You don''t have to worry about us."

    "Don''t worry? Look at you. Your hands are bleeding. How can there be so much water on the ground! This way, I don''t care about you. Do you know that you can''t be so upset now? You are pregnant! " Murong Weiyang''s hands supporting Su Xiaowu are shaking nervously.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 567

    Looking at the spectacular scene, she could hardly imagine what had just happened, how she would fall to the ground again, and whether she was in great trouble.

    But compared with the tension of Murong Weiyang.

    Su Xiaowu''s expression is completely frozen on her face. She looks up at Weiyang in amazement, and her ears are surrounded by what Weiyang just said: "you, what do you say? I, I am pregnant? "

    "Yes, I just went to get the examination report. Xiaowu, you are pregnant. You can''t be so confused anymore." Murong Weiyang nodded and took out the inspection report in his hand.

    "Hum..."

    The brain exploded in a flash.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open, pregnant? She''s pregnant? How could this be? How could she be pregnant? Wait... Counting the days, it seems that her holiday has been over a week.

    Eyes tremble.

    little dance is almost out of control. Subconsciously, I turn my head and look at the Dragon night sky.

    Long yetian stood by the bed and was stunned. His cold eyes were staring at the two people on the ground. Weiyang''s words were still ringing in his ears: "pregnant?"

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air.

    Su Xiaowu''s body quivers. She has a baby. It''s Dragon night sky''s baby. How could this happen? How could she have a baby at this time.

    Subconscious.

    Xiaowu is a little flustered. She quickly shifts her eyes.

    Murong Weiyang helps Xiaowu up and lets her sit beside the bed. He looks at longyetian with disdainful eyes. Why doesn''t he suddenly talk? It''s a strange atmosphere!

    Cold face of the Dragon night sky, brows tight, eyes turn, fell to Weiyang''s body: "report to me to see."

    "Here..." Weiyang didn''t think much either. He reached out and handed the things to longyetian.

    After receiving the report, black eyes fell on one of the lines of the report: "four and a half weeks of pregnancy..." More than a month ago.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was a little white. About half a week ago, when she left from Xiao ce that day, she had a relationship with him!

    How could this happen.

    Oh, she can figure it out by herself. Dragon night sky must also figure it out.

    Little dance pupil quivers, more want eyebrow to wrinkle deeper.

    Black eyes down: "you never know you are pregnant?" Dragon night sky with contempt, she is pregnant, frozen all day in the winter, running, falling

    He could hardly believe it.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows are locked, and it''s hard to unfold all the time. She reaches out and takes the inspection report from longyetian''s hand. She grabs it tightly: "I don''t know whether pregnancy has anything to do with you. I don''t want to see you. You go out Go out... "

    Eager to drive the Dragon away at night, she pointed to the door with trembling fingers.

    "It doesn''t matter? Are you sure the baby in your stomach has nothing to do with me? " In the cold eyes of the Dragon night sky, the mood is strong, the eyebrows are deep locked, and they stare at Xiaowu tightly. Their eyes fall down on her stomach.

    Feel, dragon night sky''s vision falls on his stomach.

    She was anxious to cover up.

    Sitting beside the bed, he pushed him hard: "you go out! What are you still doing here! I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to see you! "

    "Xiaowu, don''t be angry..." Murong Weiyang was worried to watch. Although she had never had a baby, she had heard that pregnant women could not shout so angrily.

    I grabbed her hand and stopped in front of her.

    Turn around and take a look at the Dragon night sky: "count, it''s not early, Xiaowu hasn''t had lunch yet, or you can go back to work on your business first."

    He took a look at Su Xiaowu, didn''t say anything more, turned around and strode out of the ward.

    "Click"

    the moment the ward door is closed.

    Finally, the room was quiet. Su Xiaowu''s legs rolled back to the bed, and the whole person lay down powerless. She looked at the closed door. Her hands were still tightly holding the report that Weiyang had brought back.

    Red lips tremble

    Weiyang bent down: "Xiaowu, didn''t you just fight and starve? What would you like to eat? Can I get you something you like? "

    Originally, Su Xiaowu needed to mend her body. Now she has children in her stomach. That must be to nourish her in death.

    Moreover, she also consulted with the doctor, who said that as far as the current situation is concerned, such a bad health is very bad for pregnant women.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t speak. Her eyes trembled. She closed them a little bit. Tears ran across her cheeks. She trembled painfully.

    "Zizi..."

    The report in hand, the report in hand, the report in hand.

    Why are you pregnant at this time?

    She didn''t want to be pregnant, she didn''t want to have his baby! Lengyan, what should I do If you are still by my side, you will tell me what to do

    Ah

    Bad luck!

    Originally, I and his fate, from the beginning to the end are evil! Never changed.

    Weiyang stands by the bed, looking at the tears on her face. She wants to comfort, but she doesn''t know what she can comfort. She can only stand on one side and look at her helplessly.

    Xiaowu lies in bed, motionless, this night, tears wet the pillow, she was a mother, she loved her children.

    Five years ago, she gave birth to a child for her own sake.

    Now, the child in her stomach, like a heavy thing, is pressing on her heart. She should cherish this life.

    But

    What a hate!

    This is a totally different feeling from the complaint five years ago. It turns out that when the feeling is long, deep and torn, it''s painful and bone etching.

    Tightly covering her stomach, I can''t believe that there is another life here, but at this moment, she hates the life in her belly as she hates the Dragon night sky.

    Because there is no way to mend the bruised heart.

    One night, Su Xiaowu was immersed in the incomparable pain, tormented and distressed by the child in her belly.

    In hospital days.

    Murong Weiyang accompanies her all day long, just like an all-weather support worker, taking care of her properly. Although she was not very close to the usual time, she could always give her strength when she reached the critical point.

    "Little dance, would you like more?" At lunch time, Weiyang had a spoon in her hand, but she had not delivered it to her mouth in person.

    "I''m not hungry."

    "That''s not good. How can you carry it when you eat so little? And there are children in the stomach. If it''s not appetizing, what do you want to eat? You tell me, I''ll buy it for you. "

    Xiaowu frowned, looked around, and said slowly: "you say that, I suddenly want to eat pudding from a pudding shop on the 11th Road. Weiyang, can you bring me some back?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 568

    "The eleventh road? OK, OK, I''ll find it. Thank you

    "Then you can stay in the hospital now. If you have something, please call a nurse."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Seeing Weiyang put on his coat and hurried out of the house, Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly dimmed and said to herself, "sorry, Weiyang, I''ll let you go..."

    Not long after Weiyang left, Su Xiaowu lifted the quilt and went down from the hospital bed. Her feet fell to the ground, and her feet were still sore. She had been resting for several days, which still made her movement a little inconvenient, and her hands and feet were not easy.

    It''s just a good thing to be able to see that in the process of recovery, the pain will be reduced a lot every day. Now it''s no problem to walk slowly.

    According to such a recovery, we should be able to recover in two or three days, but

    Su Xiaowu lowered her head and stroked her hand to her stomach. However, I''m afraid that the old wound hasn''t healed, so she has to add some new ones.

    From the quiet corridor of the hospital to another hospital building, compared with the silence outside the VIP ward, the flow of people here is obviously much more.

    Obstetrics and gynecology.

    "Are you sure you want a abortion, miss?" Asked the woman doctor again and again.

    "Well."

    "You look like this. I don''t recommend you to have a baby. You should know that a woman''s having a baby is damaging her health. Now you are in negative health. If you do this again, I''m afraid..."

    Even if the hospital has been used to being every customer of abortion, the doctor with conscience will inevitably give more advice.

    Xiaowu''s eyes did not change at all, and she was still as firm as before: "prescribe a pair of medicine." She thought about it all night. The child couldn''t stay.

    She didn''t want to have another child, to add to each other''s pain.

    Since it''s a bad fate, why let it sink deeper and deeper?

    The doctor saw that she was so resolute and didn''t give any more advice. He took up his pen and began to write something on her case. While writing, he said: "if you are determined to have an abortion now, I don''t recommend abortion. Although the pregnancy is four weeks, within the scope of abortion, there are risks, and the abortion is not clean. The most important thing is Miss, your body can''t bear the medicine flow. Once you lose too much blood, you will be killed. Have an abortion. "

    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Su Xiaowu answered the doctor in two simple words.

    The doctor raised his eyes and looked at the dead man in front of him. He didn''t know what he was going through. He couldn''t see any vitality in a person''s eyes: "do it now?"

    "Yes."

    "Miss, I can say it again in advance. You are very, very poor now! Abortion surgery will definitely cause damage. Are you sure you don''t have a decisive time to do it again? "

    "No, do it now." She always rebuffed the doctor with a few faint words, and there was no room for turning around in her resolute attitude. Since she had made a decision, she should not leave any room for regret.

    This child

    Absolutely not.

    The doctor''s fingers hit the key on the keyboard: "Miss, please go to the front desk to check out first, and then prepare the operation for you."

    Little dance nodded.

    The waiting time is a little long. Every minute, every second is like waiting for the time to go.

    Soon, everything is ready.

    this is a small operation, which can be finished in ten minutes, so there is no need to worry about things.

    Su Xiaowu is lying on the operating table. According to the doctor''s instructions, she puts her feet up high.

    The doctor stood aside, putting on his gloves skillfully, holding the needle tube in his hand, and still fiddling with the anesthetic agent for a while.

    She went to the operating table, under the mask, she said vaguely: "don''t be nervous, relax..."

    The doctor had a syringe in his hand.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath and closes her eyes.

    Only felt the cold needle pierced into the skin on her neck, pain, some pain, with cool medicine slowly into her blood vessels.

    In a few seconds, the pain in the skin was gone, the whole body seemed to be paralyzed in an instant, and her head was also a little dizzy.

    In a flash, I lost my consciousness.

    How can she fall asleep when the dream is spinning?

    How long did she sleep?

    Imperceptibly, the dance opened his eyes, some tired, eyes with hazy, hazy for a long time did not see clearly the scene in front of him.

    It''s like a quiet and tidy room with a glittering gorgeous crystal light on the ceiling. The whole room is in a blue and fresh style.

    It makes you feel comfortable.

    However, the surrounding environment, the more you look at it, the stranger Xiaowu feels. She frowns doubtfully. What is this place? No, she remembered that she was in the hospital. Why did she come to this strange place in a twinkling of an eye.

    Hard to support the body, looked down at his clothes, a sick clothes have been taken off, put on a pajama.

    Where is this?

    Why are you here?

    Belly

    Xiaowu immediately touched the place where she felt her stomach. She remembered that she had a baby in the hospital. Later, she didn''t remember anything. Did her child die?

    She tried to move her body to get out of bed. She still had some soreness in her hands and feet, but the soreness was significantly reduced. She covered her stomach with one hand.

    The little dance walked slowly towards the door.

    Open the door, it is a long corridor, and then walk out of the corridor, downstairs is the escalator, and the living room, a completely strange place.

    It looks like a small villa.

    She held the handrail and went downstairs a little bit. Because her body was not fully recovered, she still had some trouble going down the stairs

    "Please slow down, Miss Su." Suddenly, a beautiful woman in black dress came from the living room in a hurry. She walked quickly to Xiaowu''s side and reached for her hand.

    Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled with vigilance. She drew her hand and let it move aside. She kept a distance from the maid: "who are you? What is this place? "

    "My name is Ruyi. This is your home. " The maid said with a faint smile.

    "Ha? My home? " Su Xiaowu listened to it inexplicably and looked around at the environment of the table again. In her memory, she never came to such a place!

    The puzzled eyes looked at the maid again: "shouldn''t I be in the hospital? Why are you here? "

    Ruyi shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know anything.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are locked. It seems that she can''t ask any more questions. With doubts, she walked towards the door of the room quickly and opened the door of the living room.

    You''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 569

    "Whoosh..."

    The cold wind is sweeping the gloomy weather outside. The snow is flying. At a glance, it is a spacious garden. No matter how far away you look, you can see nothing. There are no tall buildings, but an empty place!

    "Where is this! Who brought me to this place? " Even if she knew that the maid beside her would not answer her anything, she could not help asking.

    The maid did not speak.

    Su Xiaowu widened the door, stared at the snow and walked out.

    "Miss Su, it''s snowy outside. You''d better not go out," she said

    Put off the maid''s hand, Xiaowu ignored the maid, and continued to stride outside the garden. The snow on the ground was thick. She wore slippers and walked by. The thick snow had covered half of the slippers.

    The wind and snow blew her thin body, and soon came to the garden gate.

    "Miss, you can''t go out." The guard standing at the door saw Su Xiaowu coming out and stopped him at once.

    "Get out of the way! Who are you? Why don''t you let me out? " She was in a fog. If it wasn''t for the snow falling, she would think that she was dreaming.

    What the hell is going on!

    Who caught her in this strange place?

    After that, the maid hurriedly chased out with a cloak and put it on Xiaowu''s body: "go back, miss. There are guards around here. You can''t go out."

    The maid reminded me.

    Little dance turned around and said, "let your master come out."

    "Here I''m not here. If you want to see me, go back to the living room and wait. " Said the maid respectfully.

    "Sir?" Wen Yan, Xiaowu frowns and chews a smile on the corner of her mouth. There is a shred of cunning in her eyes: "dragon night sky, isn''t it? He brought me to this place? "

    "Zi..."

    Su Xiaowu''s words fell, only to see a long Lincoln car slowly coming, just stopped at the gate, the door opened, and the man was dressed in a slim windbreaker.

    "Yes!"

    The guard at the door, including the maid, immediately lowered his head.

    Xiaowu''s eyes fell straight on the man: "it''s you, dragon night sky! Why did you get me here? What do you want to do? "

    I can''t believe I was caught in this place for no reason. When the gate opened, long Yantian walked into the yard and stopped in front of Xiaowu: "it''s so cold, what are you doing standing outside? Go in. "

    "Why should I go in? I''m leaving! " Small dance says, want to rush out of the gate.

    Before he stepped out, long Yantian held her wrist and looked at her coldly: "no way."

    He yanked her back to his side.

    Xiaowu shook off his hand: "dragon night sky, why don''t you let me go? You are not entitled to keep me here! "

    Ignoring her protest, long night cold face, strode toward the house: "take her back." He didn''t look back.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"

    "Don''t embarrass us, miss."

    "Let go!"

    Su Xiaowu is pushed and pulled back to the living room by the maid and several guards.

    As soon as longyetian entered the living room, he sat on the sofa, took off his windbreaker and threw it aside.

    "Dragon night sky, what do you mean? What are you doing bringing me to this place! " After being released, Xiaowu steps up to him and stares at him with angry eyes.

    Cold Mou one Mi: "what to do? Let you live here well. "

    "Ah Live here well? You mean, do you want to keep me here? Dragon night sky, don''t go too far! "

    "Too much? If I don''t go too far, can I keep it, son? " In his cold eyes, endless coldness, it can be seen that the cold in the bottom of his eyes, with a little anger.

    Dance subconsciously stroked his belly, eyes a turn of subconscious reaction over what is going on, the needle anesthesia after the past.

    She went to sleep.

    Is this arranged by longyetian and the hospital? He had long guessed that she would go to have an abortion, so he designed this kind of thing early.

    So to speak.

    The child is still

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu''s hand tightly grasped the clothes on her belly: "this is my child. I have the right to decide whether he will stay or not!"

    "Then you mean, isn''t this my child? Su Xiaowu, I want you to give birth to this child. " He said coldly, giving her little room to refuse.

    "Ah Ha ha ha ha. " Xiaowu laughs, laughs wildly, pours forward and backs up: "how about you? He''s in my stomach, I want to be born, I want to fight! "

    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance to kill the child." Dragon night sky frowned.

    "Dragon night sky, don''t go too far. Why should I have children for you? Who are you?! Are you my man? Or my husband? Ah... No, you are the enemy who killed my close relatives! So I have no reason to have a baby for you. "

    Long yetian slowly clenches his fist with one hand. He sits on the sofa, gently puts his foot on it, and stares at her coldly: "

    because this child is mine, so you want to kill him, right?"

    "Did I do something wrong?"

    "You just don''t want our kids?"

    "I don''t want it."

    Her mood fluctuated and it was hard to hide her excitement. Seeing dragon night sky, it''s more difficult to hide all hatred and anger towards him!

    There is no wavering in this regard.

    The Dragon night sky shallow smile, the Mou light slightly stirs up: "small dance, the Xuan Xuan is also our child, you mean, you also want to kill the Xuan Xuan, or, don''t he?"

    In a word, it can almost reach the human throat.

    Xiaowu''s heart was severely pulled by his words. It was uncomfortable. She loved Xuanxuan so much and saw her child become a vegetable to sleep. She was already heartbroken. How could she kill Xuanxuan or not?

    Chance coincides, fate makes people!

    It''s all like God joked with her: "dragon night sky, don''t compare with Xuanxuan, this child is different. I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so I don''t want to have this baby! "

    "Different? What''s the difference? Is it still you and my child? "

    She hated what long Yantian said, because what he said was so direct, it was a life. It was the same. There was no difference between this child and Xuanxuan, but this child was not born.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 570

    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "I will not be born. Even if I die, I will not have this child!"

    "You won''t have the chance to die. It''s very quiet here. It''s far from the center of the city. The surrounding protection is also very careful. I''ve said hello to Murong Weiyang and I''ll take you to another place to live. So, during your pregnancy, you live here in peace of mind until you give birth to your child. "

    Su Xiaowu stares at him in surprise and smiles coldly. Unexpectedly, he wants to treat her like this, cover up her freedom and force her to have children?

    "What do you think of me? If you want me to come, if you want me to leave, if you want me to have children for you, then you will have children for you? Dragon night sky From the beginning to the end, what do you think of me? "

    She has a hoarse voice.

    From the moment of Lengyan''s death, she hated him and his unrighteousness. But at this moment, she felt strange. The past seemed to be slowly breaking.

    Even to doubt that feelings, is true, is false.

    Those things that were firm in the past, at this moment, are slowly breaking again

    The ice lips light open, dragon night sky ice lips light open: "woman."

    "Crash..."

    It''s like the sound of everything broken, like everything in the past is fake, so the true story is so cruel now.

    Small dance deeply locks eyebrows, woman, how simple the answer is, what is a woman to him? A bed warmer? Props for children?

    Ah

    So, is that it?

    Long yetian''s eyes were cold, looking at her injured expression, still unmoved, and looked at the maid: "take her up to rest, follow her 24 hours, and don''t leave her one step."

    "Yes." The maid nodded and went to Xiaowu''s side: "Miss Su, you are not well yet. Go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll give you some medicine."

    Little dance stood in place and did not move: "dragon night sky, we will see." Words fall, she just moves, even if he wants to imprison her?

    Children in her stomach, she naturally has countless ways, can let this child, completely disappear from the world.

    If you want her to have children, she will not do as you wish!

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s back, in the quiet living room, dragon night day slowly pressed the place of the temple.

    "Ring"

    the phone rings.

    Long yetian took out the phone and looked at the caller ID, which was put in his ear.

    "Yo At night, I found the doctor for you. This is an absolute profession. It''s very famous for taking care of pregnant women. Now, where can I find a time to send people to you? "

    "I''ll send you the address later." Dragon night sky light said.

    At the other end of the phone, Hua Muchen didn''t seem to want to hang up so quickly: "now, your baby ex-wife is pregnant, what are you going to do?"

    "Born, of course."

    "Born Night, you are not too much trouble. " At the other end of the phone, Hua Muchen shrugged his shoulders and looked melancholy.

    "No, I have to make some dinner."

    "Oh, yes." Hua Muchen didn''t say much. At the moment when he hung up the phone, he suddenly responded. Eh? What''s wrong? What did you say just at night?

    He''s going to make some dinner? Make some dinner!!

    What''s the matter?

    Is he sick? Make your own dinner? For whom?

    In the secluded villa, Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa and was watched by others. In bed, she was watched by the maid Ruyi with her eyes.

    Almost everything she did could not escape the maid''s eyes.

    Su Xiaowu lies on the bed and sleeps uneasily: "when are you going to stare at me like this? There are people inside and outside. Can I still fly away with wings? "

    "I have been told to watch you. Please bear with me."

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, turns over and rolls off the bed.

    Before the whole person rolled to the bedside, suddenly a hand blocked her movement at the bedside. Turning around, it was Ruyi, the maid.

    "Don''t worry, miss. I will take care of your safety. You''d better have a good rest. " Said the maid respectfully.

    Xiaowu smiled softly. She didn''t really want to roll off the bed, but wanted to test whether the maid could do Kung Fu.

    As a result

    What a headache!

    As expected, long yetian did not casually find some good and sensible maids to take care of her, but some Kung Fu maids to watch her!

    Don''t let her do anything!

    Damn it!

    "Knock knock knock"

    after a while, someone knocked at the door.

    Then push the door in another maid, the maid''s hand with food, head bowed respectfully over, put the food in his hand on the table: "Miss, your dinner is ready, please have a meal first."

    Su Xiaowu glanced at the food on the table and had no appetite.

    The maid continued, "I have ordered you. If you don''t have an appetite, there is a bowl of porridge there. Let''s let you swallow it in any way."

    Xiaowu clenched her teeth and sat up. Doesn''t that mean that if she doesn''t eat, she will just pour the porridge down? This man is really tough!

    She got out of bed.

    The maid named Ruyi immediately helped her to the table.

    Xiaowu sat on the chair and picked up the chopsticks, looking at the simple three dishes and one soup and one bowl of porridge in front of her. Although there are not many dishes, they look full of color, fragrance and taste.

    Picked up the bowl.

    Anyway, if she doesn''t eat, she will be poured down. Then why should she do more to find this guilt? It will be a long time in the future, and she won''t be in a hurry for a while.

    Pick up the dishes and chopsticks, and put things into your mouth one by one.

    I didn''t have any appetite at all, but after taking a few bites

    Xiaowu is stupefied for a while. She still has chopsticks in her mouth. Is her tongue too frustrated? I think it''s really delicious, and it''s to her taste.

    Three dishes, each one delicious.

    Unconsciously, she even finished all the food!

    The maid picked up the dishes and chopsticks and went downstairs. Long yetian still sat on the sofa and hurt himself. He gave a cold look to the maid coming downstairs and said, "have you eaten?"

    "Miss, you''re done."

    "I have something else to do. I will come here and take good care of her. If If anything happens to her... " In the dark eyes of the Dragon night, a sharp light burst out.

    The maid, trembling with fear, stepped back and nodded quickly: "yes, sir, don''t worry. We will take good care of Miss Su absolutely."

    As the sky darkened, Su Xiaowu stood beside the balcony and looked out. She saw a dark shadow leaving the villa. Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and covered her stomach with her hands It seemed that something had occurred to her, and her eyes flashed sharply.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 571

    Late at night.

    The maid who accompanied Xiaowu for 24 hours, with wide eyes, stared at Su Xiaowu and didn''t leave after she fell asleep. Instead, she sat on the sofa, held her cheek, and watched Xiaowu sleeping all the time. Until midnight, the maid herself was a little confused.

    The maid leans on the sofa, sleepy, her head can''t help falling down a little bit, and then falling down a little bit.

    Little did not know, a Qianying from the quilt, a little bit of drilling out, with pillow cover in the quilt core, quietly slipped to the balcony.

    The pain in the hands and feet is very weak now.

    Xiaowu looks at the balcony for a long time. She turns over and goes out from the balcony. Although she is good at martial arts and can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, she is flexible. Even with a little wound, it''s OK to climb over the wall and climb trees.

    "Tut..." Bit bit bit a tooth, but in the case of injury, so turn down, inevitable or a burst of pain.

    Along the pipe on the wall, with a little dance, my feet fell to the ground.

    The snowstorm at night is even bigger than that in the day. The continuous snowstorm covers the surrounding area. When the feet step on the snow, the whole slipper is trapped in the snow. Inside the little dance was only a pajama and outside was a very thin coat. While the black people were still at night, she went to the door quietly.

    She tried to escape.

    But I found that the guards outside were all full of energy, and there were patrols outside. This way, how can I get out?

    Xiaowu stands under a tree and looks at the secluded place outside the gate. Her eyebrows are locked. There is no smoke when she looks up. It looks like a suburb.

    Dragon night sky not only imprisons her, but also hides her.

    Xiaowu rubs her temples. Even if she can think of a way to rush out of these guards, she can''t find the way home and can''t leave at all.

    What should she do?

    In the case of no one to help her, unless dragon night sky is very willing to let her go!

    It''s the only way to let her go. Xiaowu looks down at her belly. Does the child flow away?

    Su Xiaowu squats down, fingers gently lift up the thick snow on the ground, the cold snow stays on the skin, seeping into the cold

    The cold wind swept, Su Xiaowu squatted and sat beside the tree, in the dead of night, she slowly closed her eyes. At night, I can only hear the footsteps of patrolling outside.

    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the snow. The fierce snow was blowing her face.

    When the maid wakes up in the middle of the night, she can''t see the sleeping person in the bed, and she suddenly panics.

    The whole house was in a mess immediately. The maid jumped up and down to look for a little dance. She managed to find the figure under the tree in the garden, but it was almost frozen to ice.

    In the middle of the night, a speeding sports car, a tail flick stopped at the gate.

    "Yes!"

    The Dragon strides towards the house at night.

    The maid came out at once, because I had an order. No matter what happened, I had to inform him at the first time. So when Miss Su disappeared, they contacted him at the first time.

    Even so, it can be seen that the two maids are still scared to shiver.

    Long yetian didn''t care about the maid. He didn''t even have time to change his shoes. He went upstairs and strode towards the bedroom. He opened the door. Su Xiaowu was lying in bed quietly with her eyes closed, as if she were sleeping very well.

    "What''s the matter?" Turn around, a pair of cold piercing vision, to follow up the maid.

    "Miss fell asleep in the snow..." The maid quickly lowered her head and shivered with fear.

    Dragon night sky frowned.

    The maid could almost feel the anger in the eyes of the Lord. She could not help but step back. Her head was even lower. She was afraid that her life would be gone next second.

    Black eyes are several times colder than ice and snow in winter. Dragon turns to look at the bedside at night and bends down to touch her head. Her skin is still cold.

    Touch the skin under the quilt again, it''s still cool.

    "Is the doctor here?" He looked sideways at the maid.

    "I have just contacted less ministers and said that I am on my way. I think I can bring the doctor here in a moment." The maid said with a trembling voice. She was also afraid.

    "Dada..."

    Footsteps came downstairs. The door of the bedroom was pushed open again, and another maid led the doctor to run quickly to the house: "Sir, the doctor is here."

    The woman standing behind the maid, a white gown and a big box in her hand, looks very young, but this man is the top gynecologist at present. She is absolutely the top in mother and baby. You know, Hua Muchen has wasted a lot of effort to find this woman doctor.

    When the female doctor saw long yetian, she bowed her head and said politely, she immediately went to the bedside: "Sir, let me see her."

    Dragon night day walked to the other side of the bed, a deep breath.

    The doctor opened the quilt and examined Xiaowu''s body: "how long has she been frozen in the snow? There''s no reason for this kind of weather to freeze like this. Isn''t she wearing clothes? " The doctor asked as he examined.

    Dragon night sky eyebrows have been tight tight: "is there a big problem?"

    "How can a pregnant body bear it? She looks like this. I''ll treat her urgently first, but I don''t think it will be very good depending on her situation. Even if we survive now, if there is no sign of bleeding in a week, the child can still survive. If there is bleeding in this week, I suggest an abortion, otherwise, this young lady will be in danger of life. " The doctor said, rolling up his sleeves, and told the maid to fetch two pots of hot water.

    Dragon night sky light a heavy, looking at the woman on the bed, she is intentionally, deliberately wear so little to lie in the snow, is to want to lose the baby in the stomach!

    There is more anger under the eyes,.

    Turn away from the busy bedroom.

    Once out of the bedroom door, Hua Muchen was leaning on the corridor outside the door, with a cigarette in his mouth. He was sent to the doctor specially. Knowing the situation in the room, he was a man again, so it was not easy to enter, so he stood outside.

    As soon as dragon night came out, he saw the man standing at the door.

    Hua Muchen took a deep breath of smoke and took out a cigarette box from his pocket: "one?"

    "No."

    With a gloomy face, Hua Muchen could see how angry his brother was. They went downstairs together.

    Hua Muchen is not polite when he goes anywhere. He sits on the sofa, picks up the teapot and pours a glass of water: "you can trust this doctor so that I can find it for you. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."

    Some comfort said.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 572

    Dragon night day sat on one side, the body gently reclined, hands on the temple place, face extremely heavy.

    Hua Muchen seldom saw that he would feel so upset, and the smoke in his hand disappeared in the ashtray. He said tentatively, "if there''s something wrong, that child, do you still have it?" I just heard some at the door. If it''s bleeding in a week

    "Adults are like this. What can I do to protect my children?" He frowned.

    "You locked her here just to protect her baby..."

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky did not answer, but fell into silence.

    Hua Muchen sighed deeply and looked up the stairs. He wanted to say that when he sent the doctor over, he had a good understanding with Su Xiaowu and wanted to see what kind of woman she was able to turn the sky into this.

    But today''s hectic situation seems to be out of the question.

    "Stand up:" today you are so busy, I will not disturb, the doctor also brought, then I will go back first

    "Well."

    Hua Muchen stretched out: "but you are far from here. It took a long time to find me." I said to myself, this place, if you want to sneak out, it''s no use at all.

    It''s still cruel to work in the night

    If you don''t know the address, the ghost will find this place!

    Soon after Hua Muchen left.

    The doctor also went downstairs: "Sir, I''ve done my best. She has ruined her body so much that she can only see her recovery for a few days. If she recovers badly, she''s bleeding You''ll have to be ready here. "

    "How is she doing now?"

    "It''s normal for her to have some fever, but she can''t take antipyretics randomly, so she has to go through it slowly..." The doctor shook his head in embarrassment. Even though she was called the holy hand in this respect, she was helpless in the face of these problems and could only do her best.

    "Fever?" The Dragon night sky heaved a sigh, ordered the servant to take the doctor to the room to rest.

    Up the stairs.

    Su Xiaowu''s complexion has returned to ruddy, her cheeks are red, and long sits by her bed at night, and her hands caress her forehead.

    Some hair is hot.

    It''s cold for a while. Is that what she wants?

    Eyebrows burning cold anger, took back his hand, dragon night sky up to leave.

    "Don''t go..." Suddenly, a pair of soft hands grasped his big hand and held him tightly.

    There was a long lost warmth in his hand. He hesitated and turned to look at the woman on the bed. The accumulated anger seemed to disappear in half.

    Xiaowu still closed his eyes, just holding his hand and refused to let go, just like a coquettish child.

    This is, wake up?

    Or dreaming?

    Longyetian sat back at the bedside and tried to take her hand out of her palm, but she held it tighter. It didn''t look like she was waking up. What was her dream.

    "Hot..." In the murmur, Su Xiaowu starts to kick the quilt.

    Seeing that the quilt was kicked to fly, long Yantian reached for it, grabbed the quilt and covered her directly

    "Hot..."

    Being covered by the quilt, Su Xiaowu''s eyelids trembled with sullen heat. She opened her eyes a little bit and looked at the man sitting in front of her.

    He cold face, cold eyes: "wake up?" Cold voice, without any ups and downs.

    Red lips tremble slightly, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are hazy and confused: "night, day..." Gently calling his name, she did not have any emotion in her eyes, completely unaware of the feeling.

    Dragon night day Leng for a while, once upon a time, she will be so intimate call? The big hand touched her forehead again. It must have been badly burned. It burned her head.

    Xiaowu''s eyes don''t have any look. She looks at the man in front of her as if she is unconscious. "It''s so hot..."

    She also wants to try to get the quilt off.

    Then the big hand held down the corner of the quilt with precaution. There was no chance for her to kick the quilt. Xiaowu struggled for a few times and had no strength.

    Ben was dizzy and sweaty.

    Long yetian brought a wet towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead.

    Xiaowu finally calmed down. She was not shouting hot under the quilt, but she was sweating frequently. She kept her eyes closed and didn''t open, but she didn''t feel like sleeping, but it was very uncomfortable.

    Sitting by the bed: "what''s wrong with you?"

    "I I... It seems that it''s a little cold... " She said, trembling, a little curled up.

    Sometimes cold, sometimes hot?

    What''s the matter?

    "Cover up, it''s still cold?"

    "Well Cold. " Shudder shudder said, completely like a lost child, eyes have been closed

    After a while, I felt that something warm came into her bed. It was so warm and warm that she took the initiative to test him.

    Dragon night day lying beside her, cold eyes, which is more gentle, big hand over her shoulder, she into the arms.

    Xiaowu''s face is pasted on his clavicle, and his skin is warm and comfortable;,

    but because there are cloth partitions in other places, it''s not so warm and comfortable, and his confused hands are directly penetrated into his clothes.

    His hands were groping under his clothes.

    "Oh You damn... " Dragon night sky low roared, sick all so restless.

    Su Xiaowu''s hands are touching his skin. She likes the warmth close to his skin. She subconsciously lets the big warm stove pass by.

    He frowned, and the woman pressed close.

    I took a deep breath.

    Xiaowu''s body is still leaning on him, rubbing to keep warm.

    It''s a test of his endurance!

    This can''t help but make him want to hide from her. Otherwise, I can''t help but wonder if he will do anything.

    Xiaowu doesn''t want to leave the warm stove, and continues to rub against him, even worse

    The Dragon night sky heaved a deep breath, sighed this tone for a long time, looked at her red face, and tried to restrain some kind of emotion that wanted to break out but could not break out

    In the afternoon, the sun is warm on the bed of two people

    It was so warm in the bed all night long. Her red face had gone away from the fever. She lay on the bed and gathered things around her.

    So comfortable

    Xiaowu continues to sleep, clinging to his chest, for a long time before suddenly feeling that something is wrong?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 573

    Her eyelashes opened with trembling.

    There''s a man lying around?

    Then he looked up and got to the familiar face. Dragon night sky, how could he lie on the same bed with her? Look down at the posture.

    She was lying in his arms in great comfort?

    And the touch between the skin, no clothes on it! Xiaowu''s hands moved slightly, her feet moved, and her heart thumped.

    The touch of hands and feet, almost all let her be very sure, sure, dragon night day absolutely did not wear clothes, is the whole body smooth!

    "Your hands and feet, again so provocative come, provocative go, is to ask me to do something?" In his sleep, the dragon''s eyes were half opened in the night. He was tired and hazy. He had a strong gas of getting up, which was definitely not a good look.

    Xiaowu frowned: "how can you sleep here?"

    "This is my home, not here, where to sleep?" Get up angry very heavy, a pair of eyes light sharp like minutes to pierce the woman in front of the same.

    She was clearly conscious. Xiaowu hurriedly shrank to the other side of the bed. Yesterday, she remembered sleeping in the snow all the time. Later, she couldn''t remember something clearly.

    Just vaguely can feel that last night I was very sad, as if I fell into the sea of ice and fire.

    Subconsciously, Xiaowu touches her belly.

    At this time Dragon sat up at night,.

    The quilt slipped down from him, revealing his fierce body.

    Because the two people covered the same quilt, the body of Xiaowu under the quilt was also smooth. He came together to drive the quilt, and her body was empty.

    The snow-white skin of her upper body was exposed, her face was stiff, she subconsciously pulled the quilt, covered her body, and covered herself tightly,

    "what is she covering? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. " A cold word swung at her.

    Xiaowu''s ever-changing expression cast off his face: "how about seeing it before? It''s not always free to watch. "

    "So you mean that you can enjoy it for free?" Get up the gas to reduce, in the eye more a bit of fun.

    "Yes, but you can''t." Su Xiaowu said with a smile.

    Dragon night sky chuckled, her eyes, full of irony, but not angry, from the bed, standing under the bed.

    Little dance didn''t say much, but she took the initiative to turn her head to one side and didn''t take a look.

    After a while, he put on his clothes, buttoned the buttons on his sleeve, and said leisurely: "you''d rather sleep in the snow and toss, and kill this child Xiaowu, Congratulations, the child has fallen

    His cold words echoed in his ears.

    The goosebumps on Xiaowu''s body all seem to rise in a flash. Her ears are buzzing. She touches her belly with her hands. For more than a month, if she touches it with her hands, she can''t feel whether there is a child at all. She turns her head and says, "it''s gone?" There is no fluctuation in the light voice.

    He had buttoned up, put on his coat, looked up at the bed, leaned down a little bit, and his cold face came to Xiaowu''s face. His eyes were sharp: "you look very happy?"

    Dragon night sky words, said very leisurely, also very slow, but with another flavor.

    There was a faint smell of gunpowder.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t dodge his eyes, and the corner of his lips raised a smile: "of course. Her black eyes were stained with gray, and he forced her to be so indifferent, ha Dragon night sky chuckled, big hand gently raised little dance''s black hair: "however, what I just said is all joking. Child, still there. Even if you don''t want to, this child, I''m sure. "

    "Who do you have children with, not with? Are you still short of people to give birth to your children? Why do I have to have this one in my stomach? "

    I didn''t expect that long yetian would use this to cheat her. Did he want to test her reaction? This man It''s getting worse and worse.

    Long yetian frowned and pinched her chin: "Xuanxuan is very pleasing to me. My next child must be like him, so it can only be born to you!"

    What he said was just as it should be.

    Small dance on the forehead twisted into countless well words, that bullying incomparable words still reverberated in her ear, so unreasonable!

    But

    She was so blocked that she couldn''t say the next retort.

    The gas is that the teeth are itchy.

    Hold the sheet tightly with both hands, and pull it more and more tightly.

    The Dragon night sky loosed her chin and slowly put her hand on her stomach: "Xiaowu, you say, love or love, after all these are thrown away, what''s wrong with this child? Even if you hate me for killing Leng Yan, do you hate this child and Xuanxuan? What about children and relationships? You can hate me, you can revenge me, but You have to remember that what you have in your stomach is also your flesh and blood. "

    Then he let go of his hand.

    Xiaowu sits on the bed and looks at him with trembling eyes.

    Two people''s eyes meet.

    "Dragon night sky slowly said:" a moment to come downstairs, something to show you Turning around, he walked out to the door. He stopped and looked back. "It''s what you want to see."

    That''s when I opened the door and left.

    Xiaowu is still sitting on the bed alone. At the moment when the door is closed, the world is quiet and the ears are quiet. What''s wrong with the child?

    The mistake is that the child is connected with his blood!

    But

    Her heart couldn''t help but soften up. The child is connected with his blood, and is it not connected with her blood? Ah... How can she not feel sad to kill her own flesh and blood?

    Thinking of her children, how much she loves them.

    Look down at your stomach

    Su Xiaowu''s original firm heart was shaken

    After a while, the door of the bedroom was opened by the maid: "Miss, I''ll dress you."

    Changed clothes.

    Su Xiaowu gets up with the help of the maid. Her head is still dizzy and her nose is stuffed. She can feel her body is burning.

    Down the stairs, longyetian is sitting in the living room of the sofa. In this huge villa, there are two servants in total. Even if she and longyetian are added, they are very open and quiet.

    Remember, the Dragon night sky just said that there was something to show her. What is it? It''s so mysterious, and it''s so certain that it''s what she wants to see?

    Step down the escalator. I saw him sitting on the sofa, and Xiaowu glanced at him. He was attracted by the TV in front of me. The screen of the TV was bright. The picture inside was the ward of the hospital.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 574

    The lens is constantly changing, drawing closer to the hospital bed, only to see a small body lying on the bed, with a bun like face, ruddy and lovely.

    "Xuanxuan!" She was surprised to cover her mouth, let go of the maid''s hand, and ran towards the TV quickly. She stopped by the sofa and looked at the screen straight.

    Dragon night day reached out to pull her, pestle in the side of the small dance, pull of sit down.

    The whole body is put in front of the TV screen, where is Xiaowu still taking care of the nearby dragon night sky, looking at the children inside, has been so quiet in sleep.

    There is something sour in my heart.

    How long has she not seen Xuanxuan? One month? Two months?

    Son, seems to be a little thin?

    "Is this the military hospital in the west city?"

    "Yes." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled with rare tenderness, looking at her son: "is this video?"

    "Well."

    "Xuanxuan, where he is How are you? " He asked hoarsely. At this moment, he forgot all the unhappiness, all the love and hate, and only children in his heart.

    Maybe this is the parents.

    "It''s good. Every session went well."

    If it''s cold, it sounds reassuring.

    Su Xiaowu nodded and looked at the children on TV: "but why is there such a video suddenly? Just let''s see the kids? "

    She is just curious to ask, after all, so long gone, now can see the child, her heart does not know how happy, how happy.

    "It''s said that this video was a surprise, so I sent it here specially." He said lightly.

    "What a surprise?" Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully, as if she is afraid to miss the so-called surprise, but she stays for a second on longyetian.

    She looked back at the TV at once.

    Suddenly.

    The little man on the bed moved his fingers.

    "Ah!" Xiaowu jumped up in surprise and stared at the TV with wide eyes: "Xuanxuan''s manual, can you see it? Xuanxuan''s manual, it''s moving! "

    "I see." Dragon night sky nodded to see what Su Xiaowu was looking for.

    He knew what she wanted. He took out the TV remote control and jumped the video back a little.

    Back to the picture just now, Xuanxuan''s fingers moved by themselves, as if her lips also moved. Su Xiaowu''s excited hands covered her mouth: "is Xuanxuan conscious? Is it getting better? "

    She looked at the Dragon night sky, her eyes were full of tears, which were definitely tears of joy.

    "Sooner or later."

    "That''s great, that''s great, that''s great. Xuanxuan can get better. It won''t be long before it will wake up, will it?" Su Xiaowu forgets everything, excitedly grasps the hand of longyetian, looks at him with eyes full of expectation, and holds his hand tightly with all kinds of excitement.

    She has not shown such a look for a long time, and her face has not seen a smile for a long time.

    Long yetian looked at her and didn''t answer.

    Slowly.

    Just now, the excited mood also settled down a little bit, and the little dance slowly pulled back the reality from the excitement. The sight to him, that sight, just like returning to that time.

    In the heart of a shudder, slowly bowed his head, watching himself quietly holding his hand, her fingers slightly shake, immediately loose.

    The smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    He sat back on the sofa and said, "I wish the child had improved."

    "Sir, Miss Su is awake? Let me take her temperature. " At this time, a woman in a white gown appeared in front of the two men.

    Xiaowu looks up doubtfully. Isn''t there only two maids in the room? When is there another doctor?

    Dragon night sky nodded, got up, told two servants to take care of her, and then left.

    The doctor took the temperature of Xiaowu and Xiaowu turned around and called him, "dragon night sky."

    "What is it?"

    "You''re going?"

    "You don''t want me to go?"

    Xiaowu frowned and continued, "on the shelf of my apartment, there is a small box with some medicine books in it. It''s so boring here. Take the books for me."

    "Well What, you mean, don''t you plan to run away? "

    "You want me to keep running?" Su Xiaowu tilts her head and coldly picks her eyebrows, without revealing her emotions.

    "I''ll bring it to you later."

    He said lightly.

    "By the way, sir." The doctor stopped him again.

    Dragon night sky cold eyes looked past, indicated her to speak.

    "I came in such a hurry last night that I have a lot of things in Minister Shao''s, so I''d like to ask you to bring them to me less."

    "Yes." The simple two words, without any ups and downs, and without staying on the female doctor for one more eye, he turned and left.

    At this moment, the beautiful female doctor took out the thermometer of Xiaowu and looked at it: "there is still some fever. In this week, the young lady should pay more attention to her health, otherwise, the child would be really unsustainable."

    "If I don''t pay attention to my body, the child won''t be able to survive, will it?"

    "How can I ask you, miss, if you don''t want your own children?" The woman doctor said with a smile.

    Su Xiaowu just smiled a little, and didn''t say anything more. Maybe it was the words of the female doctor, which touched her heart a little uncomfortable.

    Own children

    Ah

    Own children

    If the video in the TV doesn''t turn off, it''s played back all the time. Xiaowu lies on the sofa and looks at Xuanxuan in the video with her forehead on. Her eyes are getting softer and softer.

    Xuanxuan is also their child

    It''s also his blood.

    But she can''t blame all those mistakes on her children. After all, it''s her own flesh and blood.

    Heart firm, watching the son in the video, slowly soft down, maybe She can keep the child, no matter how it is born, but also her child.

    The thought in my heart flashed by, and Xiaowu bit her lips tightly. I have to say that she was indeed shaken. The more you see Xuanxuan, the more shaken it is.

    In this villa, it''s boring all day long. The maid guards her in turn, but the female doctors are different. They are not as rigid and boring as the servants. They just stare at her.

    But this female doctor, who is similar in age, always comes to talk to her from time to time.

    Let her time here become less boring.

    Compared with all kinds of resistances from the first day here, Su Xiaowu at this time seems to have confessed her life. She is quiet and should eat and drink.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 575

    I don''t want to have an abortion either. It seems that I have accepted the baby in my stomach, and I will keep it here.

    The Dragon night sky is still haunted. It may appear in this villa at some time. But Su Xiaowu wants everything with him.

    Here, there are more books for Xiaowu

    Either watch TV or read books every day, unconsciously, more than a week, more than two weeks have passed , she''s in good health, and she''s never been thinner.

    There''s also some recovery.

    The body lacks nutrition, every day will make up some, eating those so-called nourishing body, nourishing supplements, eating and drinking day and night.

    Time is in a hurry

    A dull life.

    In such a miserable villa, it''s like waiting for Dragon night every day. It''s a terrible feeling.

    Boring time, counting fingers.

    Slowly, the maid did not leave her. Her eyes were fixed on her all the time, just like she was relieved. Indeed...

    She doesn''t show any uneasiness now, any intention of running away.

    Today, it looks like the weather is good. Su Xiaowu stretches to go downstairs and wants to walk in the garden. She just got to the escalator.

    I heard something.

    "Ah It''s itchy. You''re so bad... " Women''s charming voice came, followed by a soft, playful voice.

    Xiaowu frowns. What''s the matter? How can there be such a delicate gasp? She looked around in disbelief and soon fell on a long sofa.

    I saw the woman lying on the sofa in disorder, and on the woman, pressing a man, was teasing something.

    Dragon night sky?

    She frowned a little.

    In this room, except that long yetian is a man, it can''t be a guard outside. Su Xiaowu slowly walked downstairs, which slowly saw the woman lying on the sofa.

    Women''s clothes are messy, their tops are off, revealing the sexy inside

    The white coat fell under the sofa

    Yes, doctor?

    Then This man is Xiaowu frowned doubtfully, because the sofa was blocked, she stood there and could not see the man''s head.

    Su Xiaowu tilts her head. At this time, the doctor seems to notice the little dance over there, and quickly pats the man on the body: "Xiaowu is coming. The man was stunned.

    Slowly get up, a burst of red hair into the eyes of Su Xiaowu, has not turned around, Xiaowu seems to think of something.

    At that time, I saw that in the minister''s house, the friend of dragon night sky, the minister in their mouth had such a head of red hair that was unforgettable.

    In other words, she hasn''t seen the man''s appearance, only remembers the color of his hair.

    "Few ministers?" The little dance deviated.

    "Well My dear ex-wife at night, do you know me? " Hua Muchen slowly turned his body, fingered the hair, and put on the black mask.

    He came here specially to deliver some things, but recently he has a cold. Long yetian reminds him a thousand times. Don''t infect her precious ex-wife

    After all, pregnant women.

    He had to pay attention.

    Su Xiaowu stood at the same place and looked at the man in front of him contemptuously. He was very tall, as tall as the Dragon night sky, and his hair was redder than Weiyang.

    It seems that because of the passion just now, his hair is a little messy and his eyes are slightly covered by the bangs, but he can also feel the sharpness and cynicism of his eyes.

    "Honey, ex-wife?" Xiaowu''s attention at this time completely falls on the words in this minister''s few words.

    "Well? Aren''t you su Xiaowu? " Under the mask, Hua Muchen grinned.

    At this time, the woman doctor on the sofa also sat up and began to dress slowly. She picked up the white gown on the ground and clapped it on the cover. She also answered Hua Muchen by the way: "yes, she is Su Xiaowu."

    Hua Muchen took a look at the female doctor, didn''t stay in sight much, looked at Xiaowu in a twinkling of an eye, smiled with eyes and eyebrows, and felt nothing under the mask.

    He went to Xiaowu and looked at her face carefully. Her skin was white, her face was pretty, her eyes were sharp, and her lips were lovely. It was the type he liked

    Tut tut tut.

    Such a lovely face is really attractive.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes, looked down a little bit, looked up and down at her figure, couldn''t you see that she was pregnant and really thin.

    Being stared at like this, Xiaowu took a step back unaccustomed: "what are you doing staring at me like this?"

    "Oh First meeting, my name is... " Hua Muchen said that, after a pause, he said: "I almost forgot that it''s not the first time we met. Last time we met at my home, we met once."

    Speaking of the last time, Su Xiaowu was a bit of a fault. After all, she didn''t know each other, but she went to someone else''s house and made a scene. She also disturbed her party: "sorry, I was rude last time."

    "It doesn''t matter. You are the precious ex-wife of longyetian. How can I blame you?" He said with a smile, if not wearing a mask, this charming smile, and do not know how many women fell under his jeans.

    Xiaowu smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. It can be seen from the super party last time that there are few ministers. They must have wandered among countless women''s flowers. They are experts in love field. For short, they are butterflies

    "I''ll go first." The female doctor buttoned up her clothes and smiled politely at Hua Muchen.

    "Well, I should go soon. You should take good care of it. You should take good care of the dance." Hua Muchen does not forget to remind me.

    "Of course." The female doctor nodded her head, saying that Hua Muchen''s ability to clean women''s body is absolutely In addition, more and more women are willing to come up one after another.

    Compared with the coldness and ruthlessness of the Dragon night sky, the only way to keep a woman away is not to dare to approach. Hua Muchen seems more friendly. At least, he doesn''t refuse a woman.

    The woman doctor cleaned up and hurried upstairs.

    Hua Muchen stretched out: "I should go too, Xiaowu. Goodbye. When I get a good cold next time, I''ll see you again." He waved. He seemed to be familiar with Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu is not used to it. She nods awkwardly.

    Seeing Hua Muchen turn around, a head of red hair flashed in front of Xiaowu, leaving only his back.

    Staring at Hua Muchen, Feng Mou suddenly flashed a touch of emotion, like thinking of something: "less ministers, wait a moment!" Xiaowu was a little worried, and walked to Hua Muchen''s side quickly.

    All updates have been completed today.

    I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, momada

    it''s the end of the month. Please throw out the monthly ticket in your hand, or it will be invalid.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 576

    Forcing him to stop, he looked at the girl beside him in a confused way: "well Is there anything else? "

    Su Xiaowu stares at his face with mask tightly. Her red lips open gently. Her face, which has no expression, suddenly smiles.

    Hua Muchen looks at her sudden smile and turns her head.

    Xiaowu''s eyes seemed to have a golden light under them. Looking at him, his smile became more brilliant: "there is usually no one here. It''s boring. Since you''re here, I''ll make you a cup of tea."

    "Er..." Hua Muchen hesitates a little. Suddenly, such enthusiasm makes people have doubts.

    Little dance with a smile, sweet and brilliant, people can not refuse.

    Especially a gentleman like Hua Muchen, how can he refuse: "if you want to chat with me like this, come here..."

    With that, Hua Muchen went to Xiaowu''s side, grabbed her shoulder and dragged her back to the sofa.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. I don''t know what she wants to know? Such cooperation, eyes turn, she also did not expose: "minister little do you want to eat something?"

    "Don''t be so polite. Besides, you can call me minister..." Under the red hair, he just didn''t give up a wink.

    Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help but get close to the dance.

    Su Xiaowu''s face is stiff. There are few ministers. She is really enthusiastic! She felt that she was not used to it: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just too bored. I want to ask you about the relationship between you and dragon night sky. I haven''t seen you before. "

    "Before, you mean, five years ago?"

    "Well." Nodded her head, and when she came back, she knew very well that the relationship between the minister Shao and longyetian was not shallow. You should know that the cold-hearted man seldom made friends with others.

    Hua Muchen took off his cheeks, leaned back gracefully, looked at Xiaowu with red hair, and smiled at the corner of his lips under the mask: "say, it was four years ago. You just got to know each other one year after your divorce. Now it''s a little painful to remember."

    As he spoke, he tapped his fingers on his cheek.

    "Pain?"

    "Yeah, it was a big fight."

    "Fight? Who won? " Little dance asked, suddenly think this question is a little redundant, dragon night who is, fight he will lose?

    Hua Muchen''s lips hook big: "you say Of course, I...... " Under the leisurely expression, the eye ground flashed a deep and unpredictable light. ,

    "cough Puff... Cough, cough, cough. " Xiaowu almost choked by her saliva: "are you serious? You fight with long yetian, and he loses? "

    "It''s not a loss, but a lot of things happened in the middle." Hua Muchen looks back as if he has recalled many things in the past.

    Although Su Xiaowu was curious, he didn''t ask too many questions, but started to pull this way and that way. After a while, "it''s so cold here, isn''t it in the suburbs?"

    "Yes, it''s colder than downtown."

    "I haven''t been out yet..." The voice of small dance is lengthened

    Hua Muchen''s eyes turned: "are you asking me to take you out?"

    "I beg you, will you take me out?"

    "Yes!" Hua Muchen nodded, almost without hesitation.

    There was a flash of brilliance in Xiaowu''s eyes, but it was soon covered by another kind of light. She smiled: "actually I''m not so looking forward to going out. I''m just curious. There''s no smoke here, and there''s nothing around. "

    Hua Muchen was disappointed. He continued to hold his chin. He said uninteresting, "there is no ghost around here, even this is the only road."

    "There is only one road, how could there be such a strange place?"

    "Not far from here, there is a beach, which is also private. Naturally, no one will come here."

    "There was a sea nearby."

    "Yes." Hua Muchen nodded.

    "Oh How long will it take you to be here? "

    "Fast words, more than an hour, slow words I don''t know. " Hua Muchen shrugged.

    Su Xiaowu smiled and could guess without careful consideration. Their so-called speed is at least over 120. They usually drive sports cars, which are estimated to be faster. Moreover, since the road is so quiet, there must be no other cars.

    Although seemingly boring problems, in fact, it is really exploring the surrounding information step by step.

    Another chat.

    Hua Muchen stood up and said, "it''s not early. I should go too. I''ve been talking with you here all the time. If a cold infects you, I''ll be in trouble at night."

    "Ah Will he care about these trifles? "

    "Is your business trivial to him?" Hua Muchen frowned. Doesn''t this woman know the importance of her?

    Ah

    Yes.

    The spectators see the game.

    There are too many troubles in this kind of thing, but he doesn''t want to touch it.

    Xiaowu just smiled lightly, didn''t say anything more. Before Hua Muchen got up, she stood up first: "thank you for talking with me for so long, I''ll give you a gift."

    Say, already walked to the side of Hua Muchen, suddenly, the foot is naked a crook, her center of gravity is unbalanced, once threw at Hua Muchen''s chest.

    Hua Muchen opened his eyes for a moment, but could not care about the ambiguity of her posture. He quickly held her shoulder: "Hello, are you ok? Didn''t you fall? How''s your stomach? "

    A series of questions have been asked. You know, Xiaowu is still pregnant with the child of longyetian. If he can''t get his baby again, there will be some fun at that moment

    Xiaowu lies on his body and moves his hand in a panic: "er My stomach is a little sore. "

    "A little pain in the stomach?" Hua Muchen dare not touch her.

    "Pain It hurts... " Xiaowu lies on him, shouting that he can''t move.

    "Creak..."

    At this time, the door of the living room was pushed open from the outside, and it was still snowing outside. The cold wind came in as soon as the door opened.

    As soon as longyetian entered the door, he was attracted by the tangled scene on the sofa.

    And the two people on the sofa also because of the sudden opening of the door sound, the small dance looks up, Hua Muchen turns his head, the line of sight is all Qi''s dew on the person standing at the door.

    Douda''s sweat slowly slipped from the forehead of huamuchen.

    Xiaowu frowns all the time.

    Dragon night day a pair of cold eyes stare at the two people entangled on the sofa, step forward to the sofa here.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 577

    "I swear, I never meant to eat your precious ex-wife. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ read "Hua Muchen quickly put the words out first, so as not to cause any misunderstanding.

    Dragon night day''s footsteps stopped at the sofa: "fell?" He seemed to be able to see through things at a glance, extending his hand to Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu''s eyes drifted away and didn''t go to see him.

    Hua Muchen pointed to her stomach: "she has a stomachache."

    "Pain?" Dragon night sky also frowned.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "it''s a little."

    He leaned down, didn''t dare to pull her directly, but held the person up and sat on the sofa. Because of the holding, Xiaowu sat on his lap.

    It seemed so close that she moved her body uneasily: "let me down."

    "Don''t you have a stomachache?"

    "It''s much better now. It''s just a little smoke in the wrestling

    "Oh..." Long yetian squinted thoughtfully,

    Hua Muchen stood up and stretched out: "are you showing my love?"

    "Yes." Dragon night sky did not hesitate to nod.

    "Cough!" Xiaowu choked and coughed directly. She turned her head and stared at longyetian strangely: "who the fuck is showing you love?"

    "Poof..." Hua Muchen burst out with a smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The first time I saw someone who didn''t give face to dragon night.

    If this woman is not su Xiaowu, she must be in a different place now.

    The Dragon night sky single hand pressed her head, directly covered her forcibly into own bosom: "like this, calculate love?"

    "Dragon night sky! You let go of my head! " She struggled, but was dead according to become a bird by human touch.

    Hua Muchen is almost out of breath with a smile. Hoo, Hoo After a while, he covered his chest: "Oh no, I''m going to find my babies, too. I''m very lonely watching you show so much. Then, don''t disturb your love... "

    Little dance is full of black lines on the forehead, love? Why is it so reverie? As if they were doing something special.

    As soon as Hua Muchen left, Xiaowu raised her head: "can you put me down now?"

    "Recently, it''s been a lot heavier." He didn''t answer.

    "Dragon night, are you finished?"

    "Stomach, no pain?"

    "No more pain!" Every word was a cry from her heart. She wanted to jump out of his arms, but she didn''t hold her waist tightly.

    "You seem to be in a good mood today. What did you talk to me?" Long yetian asked with a smile,.

    Xiaowu''s eyes flickered: "what''s the matter with you? You put me down quickly, or I will change my mind and continue to look for opportunities to kill the child. "

    "You''re really looking for something to threaten me!"

    "It''s not that I''m threatening you, it''s that you make trouble out of nothing. You keep me from going out in such a place, and you''ve got nothing to do with me for a long time. You call it sexual assault, you know?" She said, twisting her eyebrows, and she put his fingers on his waist.

    "Sexual assault? Xiaowu, you seem to have some problems with your understanding of words. Let me teach you what is Sexual assault! "

    Say

    Holding her body, dragon night day a side, put her on the soft sofa, he directly pressed on her body, cold lips, close to her neck.

    Hands on both sides of her shoulders, imprisoning her freedom.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes: "you..."

    Her lips fell to her ears.

    Itching, she shivered gently, and blocked him with her elbow on his chest. She didn''t let him continue to lean over: "dragon night sky! Enough! "

    "Little dance, it''s not good not to study modestly."

    She took a deep breath: "rogue!"

    The lips are gently exposed between the white neck, kissing each red mark, and the big hand binds her struggling hand, the loving lips

    And passed lightly.

    Itch

    With crispy hemp

    However, she was unable to push away the man on her body. I don''t know how long it has passed. He always stopped asking for her at the most critical time.

    Get up: "hungry?"

    Xiaowu lies on the sofa. Her clothes are messy. Her blouse is torn to reveal her underwear. There are scarlet kisses on her neck and clavicle

    The skirt was obviously lifted, revealing the thighs in disorder.

    Her black hair was messy, her face was red because of her body instinct, her eyes were a little angry, and she climbed up on her back, without saying anything, and turned to go upstairs.

    Outside the villa.

    Hua Muchen sat in the driver''s seat of the sports car, so he took off his mask, showed an extremely beautiful face, stretched out his waist, and inserted the key into the car.

    It''s a whoosh this time.

    The car is very fast, but his eyes are not looking at the front seriously. He drives the car with one hand, puts one hand at the window, and holds his forehead.

    With Su Xiaowu, I''m really as smart as the rumor. When I chat with him, I want to know where it is.

    It looks like fun.

    So He did give her the address on purpose I don''t know. What will it look like in the end? I wonder if Su Xiaowu can run out?

    Night day, night day. Anyway, you are willing to play with your precious ex-wife. Just play with her. It''s interesting to think about it.

    Hua Muchen is driving, and at the same time she looks forward to it.

    In my room.

    Su Xiaowu nests in the quilt, takes out the mobile phone from the quilt, looks at the mobile phone, the lip corner has aroused a smile. The bottom of the eye opens the memory.

    Just when she intentionally fell on Chen Shao''s body, she pretended to have stomachache. After a long time, she finally found his mobile phone.

    In this isolated place. There is no contact information between the two maids, and even doctors are forbidden to contact with the outside world. It is not so easy to get mobile phones from longyetian. He must be on guard, so she decided to focus on longyetian''s friend.

    Tucked in the bed, Xiaowu turns over her mobile phone. If she wants to escape now, she may not run far unless someone comes to meet her.

    So she had to find a way to contact someone outside to pick him up.

    Although at that time, I asked him to take her out, not that she didn''t want to be taken out, but that he was a friend of longyetian and would not run away with her with his eyes open, so why should she do more?

    Holding the mobile phone in one hand, Xiaowu touched her belly. She really changed her idea of killing the child for many reasons. This life, she wanted to stay.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 578

    Not for anything else, not for the Dragon night sky, but for herself to stay. However, leaving her child does not mean that she wants to stay with long yetian. She and him are already strangers, so she will not stay in the villa in any case.

    Just

    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Xiaowu calls up the phone key. She doesn''t remember many phone numbers. She used to call Leng Yan when she needed help. Now he can''t receive her phone.

    By the way, there are Weiyang''s, who recited Weiyang''s phone during that time in the hospital.

    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please call back later. "

    Shut down?

    Why can''t we contact people when it''s so important?

    Who does she remember?

    Red lotus? Red lotus is now even more out of touch, white face, only remember sister Xiang! In the past, sister Xiang used to contact them directly.

    Think of her now. She''s really alone.

    I can''t get it. I stole my cell phone but I can''t ask for help, can I? Ah... That''s sad.

    A little helpless flashed through her eyes. Suddenly a string of phone numbers flashed in Xiaowu''s mind. She frowned. By the way, when she went to rescue Lengyan, Xiao CE forced her to recite his phone number

    When she was in the hospital, she asked Weiyang to inquire about Xiao CE for her, saying that Xiao CE was released safely that day, so she was relieved.

    I don''t remember very well.

    I can only try, drop by drop The phone pressed a long list of numbers.

    "Toot..."

    "Toot..."

    It''s an extremely hard time to call and wait for someone to answer. After a while.

    "Hello..." The phone was connected and a male voice came from the other end of the line.

    Xiaowu has some doubts. She can''t tell whether the voice is Xiao Ce: "hello Excuse me... "

    "Little dance?" The other side recognized her voice.

    The big stone hanging in my heart fell to the ground in an instant. Xiaowu was tucked in the quilt, holding the phone nervously: "well, it''s me, Xiao CE, can you do me a favor?"

    "Well What''s the hurry? "

    "I''m now locked up. I want to leave here. Can you come and pick me up? I don''t know my specific location, but I know that my side is near the eastern suburb, and there is a private sea area nearby. I am in a villa, and there is only one road here. In Baidu search, she said all the information she knew.

    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "no wonder I can''t see you. It''s locked up. Who locked it up? Dragon night sky

    б░бнбнб▒ Little dance didn''t talk.

    Naturally, it''s the default: "OK, little thing, I''ll find a way to pick you up."

    "Really? Great, thank you. " Xiaowu''s eyes are shining. Finally, she finds a person. Then Xiaowu begins to talk about her plan.

    Xiao CE told her that it didn''t take too long. As long as people were still in Nandu, it wasn''t too hard to find her, so all the actions were up to tomorrow night!

    "Click"

    suddenly.

    The sound of the door being opened.

    Xiaowu still has a phone in her ear. It''s too bad. She comes in a little bit. She hangs up the phone, presses the mute button and hides behind her.

    That is to say, the next second, the quilt is lifted.

    Long yetian stood by the bed and saw her whole body curling up in the middle of the big bed: "what are you doing in the quilt?"

    Xiaowu looks up and looks at his eyes. Her eyes are drifting away. Soon, her eyes are fixed. She says gently, "do I need to report anything to you? You don''t care where I huddle. "

    He reached out, grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the bed.

    "Da!" Xiaowu''s mobile phone accidentally fell onto the bed.

    "Dinner." Dragon night sky cold opening.

    Xiaowu looks at the cell phone falling on the bed nervously from the corner of her eyes. The sight of longyantian doesn''t shift. Does he see it? What should I do?

    As long as he squints, he can see the mobile phone. If he knows that she has contacted someone outside to pick her up, it is even more impossible to escape.

    Can''t make him notice!

    Next second, Xiaowu stood up quietly: "I''m tired, I can''t walk, you hold me down." It''s too late to say that. At that time, I actively pasted his body, put my hands around his neck, and blocked his sight with my own hands.

    The sudden intimacy made dragon squint at night: "aren''t you very refusing? All of a sudden, what''s your idea? "

    "Do you hold it?" She frowned. At this moment, every minute and second that she spent here is the sound of her heart dripping blood. This once-in-a-lifetime chance that she could not easily get, if she died because of a little accident. Do you want her to live in this lonely and boring place for half a year?

    She doesn''t want it.

    Just thinking.

    The body suddenly light, already horizontal body was picked up by him.

    Dragon night day holding her, turned to walk out of the house.

    She was held in his arms. This time, without any struggle and nonsense, she nestled in his arms, and her head gently rested on his chest.

    Long lost silence

    If it was, she would enjoy his love. However, now, everything is totally different. No one will believe that there are fairy tales in the world.

    Dragon night sky sometimes does not leave, will stay in this villa.

    On the night of her action, she was looking forward to him leaving quickly Don''t stay in this room on impulse, however.

    God just wanted to give her a dose of stimulant, but he didn''t leave.

    Long yetian''s bedroom is next to hers.

    That night, Xiaowu went to bed early. Recently, the maid did not look at her all the time when she was sleeping, but came in occasionally.

    In the dead of night, the moon is high on the branches. It''s hard to find a good weather tonight. After a long and many days of snow, there is no snow outside today.

    Xiaowu gets up in the middle of the night and calls the maid to drink water.

    The servant brought warm water respectfully.

    Su Xiaowu took a sip: "well What''s the matter with the water? There''s a strange smell in it. "

    "Strange smell? How can it be! "

    "What did you put in here?" Xiaowu''s questioning made the maid a little confused. She handed over the water glass and said, "try it yourself..."

    The maid took the quilt and took a sip: "I didn''t taste anything strange..."

    "Is it? There''s something wrong with my tongue. Go get me another glass of water. " Xiaowu''s eyes immediately softened.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 579

    "Good lady."

    The maid turned to go. Before she got to the door, her body suddenly rocked.

    "Pa!" When people were about to fall, Su Xiaowu had already jumped out of bed, walked to the maid''s side with a sudden thunder, and reached out to hold the fainted maid.

    Carefully put the water cup on one side of the table. It''s very dangerous. If it makes a big move, it will be terrible if the Dragon next door hears it.

    But I think he''s asleep now.

    She wasted a lot of energy and dragged the maid to the bed. Xiaowu took off her maid''s clothes and changed her clothes with her.

    Cover the quilt for the maid and let her lie on her side, so that you will feel someone sleeping in this bed, so that if another maid comes in to check, it will not be so easy to help.

    There was no delay. After the scene was set up, Xiaowu began to prepare her own things. All three syringes were filled with liquid.

    There are plenty of overpowering drugs in it.

    In fact, under the box where she asked long yetian to take her books last time, there was a small partition board with medicine in it. As for the needles, they were stolen from the female doctor.

    It''s used to deal with the guard outside. It takes time for both the incense and the medicine to play its role. However, only when the needle is used to penetrate into the human body, can the efficiency be the fastest. It can be guaranteed to fall in a second.

    After finishing everything, Xiaowu takes out Hua Muchen''s mobile phone, which she has turned off all the time, for fear that someone will call.

    Also worried that the other side will come to find the cell phone.

    Phone on

    "Ding" received a text message. It''s Xiao CE''s number. There is only one OK letter in the text message. It seems that he has found this side. Now, as long as she leaves here smoothly.

    Ready to go, in the dark, Su Xiaowu turned over from the balcony. These days, she was so bored every day that she had already found out the habits of patrolmen outside.

    Every night there is a shift change time. At that time, no patrol is found, only the watchmen around, two people at each point, so she can escape as long as she resolutely drops the two people at the same time.

    In a maid''s dress, Xiaowu ran towards the gate, not furtively, hiding, but striding to the past.

    It soon caught the attention of the back of the hand at the door.

    When walking to the iron gate outside, Xiaowu slapped on the ground, protecting her stomach and falling on the ground.

    The guard at the door looked at her doubtfully, and saw the maid''s clothes on Xiaowu''s body. Naturally, they thought they were maids. They came quickly: "what happened?"

    Xiaowu lies on the ground without looking up: "bad, something happened..." Her voice was so small that the two little guards could only hear a little.

    Almost instinctively, the two crouched down in front of Xiaowu and said, "what do you say? What''s the matter? "

    Su Xiaowu holds a needle tube in her hands and stares at their necks. Sooner or later, she has eye problems and faster hands!

    All of a sudden.

    The silver needle tube flashed in the air. The sharp pillow went straight into the necks of the two guards.

    "Er..."

    They all just made a muffled sound. They held the needle tube and pushed the liquid with their hands in a small dance. When the liquid smoothly flowed into the blood of people.

    The two guards were stunned and immediately fell down.

    Xiaowu quickly got up from the ground and ran out without looking back. She hurriedly left here and quickened her pace.

    This is her first time to walk out of this gate. That minister seldom said that there is only one road outside here, so as long as you run out along the road

    She also made an appointment with Xiao CE. She asked Xiao CE not to be too close to the villa, because they would be found by the guards, so they met halfway.

    This road is very dark. There are no street lights on either side. You can only see the road in front by the bright moonlight at night.

    Xiaowu is running fast. She looks back at the villa, which is getting farther and farther. Finally, she left here.

    After a while, Xiaowu''s pace slowed down. She noticed the parked car not far ahead. Everything went well! Great.

    Quickly approaching the car, Xiaowu opened the copilot''s door and sat on it: "let you wait a long time, let''s hurry " Said in a hurry.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes little by little fell on the man in the driver''s seat, just the joy on his face, the brilliance at the bottom of his eyes, and the moment went dark.

    The pupil slightly shakes, looking at the man sitting in the driver''s seat in consternation.

    A black hair, cold side face, a pair of sharp eagle eyes, with High King''s flame, dignified and cold, high nose, thin lips.

    He sat in the driver''s seat, one hand gently placed on the steering wheel, eyes slowly turned and fell on Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, where are you going?"

    A familiar voice pierced her ear.

    Every note makes people feel shocked, just like a nightmare. Xiao Wu sat in the front passenger''s seat in a daze. She was shocked and her red lips were slightly open. She looked at the man in front of her incredibly: "how, how, how It''s you... "

    How could this happen!

    How can it be dragon night sky!!!

    What about Xiao CE?

    I have an appointment with Xiao CE. Did I meet you outside? Isn''t dragon night sleeping in his bedroom? Why do you drive to this place.

    It seems that it can''t be a coincidence at all, but he designed it in the morning.

    Dragon night sky single hand in the position of the steering wheel, hand support forehead, lip Cape raised a light, but full of frost smile: "not me, who do you think it should be? Your heart People who think Who is it? "

    "Oh! Long yetian, Leng Yan said you were clever and masterminded. It''s true that you were right. When did you know I was going. How can I know my plan! "

    "None of this matters. It''s the outcome."

    "Results? So you''re going to take me back to that cage? No, I won''t go back! " Xiaowu turns to open the door.

    It''s locked!

    "Little dance, you have no choice!" His firm attitude did not leave her any room to turn around.

    "No, dragon night sky, you can''t do this. I''ve already planned to have children. You don''t need to imprison me at all!" Xiaowu shakes her head with anger and unwillingness and understanding.

    "Enough fun. It''s time to go home." Said, dragon night sky started the car.

    "Whoo, whoo." The sound of the engine was hoarse in the quiet night, the car started to back up, and his big hand slowly prepared to turn around.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 580

    "You have enough! I won''t go back with you and stay in that kind of crappy place. Stop, stop! " Xiaowu sits in the front passenger''s position and crosses over directly, one hand to disturb his driving action, one hand to try to press the door switch.

    "Go back and sit down!" He grabbed her hand with one hand and controlled the car with the other.

    "Dragon night sky you have no right to command me, you have no right to treat me like this, you are not a God, you can not dominate my everything!" Patience is at its limit.

    Xiaowu struggles hard. The car thinks it''s a fight between two people, but a turn, it''s too late

    "Sit down!"

    Regardless of his orders, Xiaowu is paranoid about turning his steering wheel: "why? Why should I listen to you? You think Who are you? Now to me, you are nothing, so whether you are a count or a general, in my eyes, you are nothing, so by what command do you give me? "

    "Er Uh...

    Hot lips, suddenly kissed up. Dragon night sky''s hands grabbed Xiaowu''s hands, and her lips sealed her mouth, seizing the fragrance and taking all of her. House]

    "well Uh...

    Wheezing and struggling, in front of his shackles appear so powerless.

    Occupied by fanaticism.

    She was kissed to blush and short of breath by his strong power. Finally, he let go of her lips, so that she could breathe fresh air with a big mouth.

    "Whoo Call...

    The lips are loosened, the hands are bound. Xiaowu takes a few breaths. After a short period of calm, it''s more crazy: "you are merciless, you are indifferent, you are cruel, you are domineering, it''s all your business. Why should I add these things to me? If you don''t love me, let me go! "

    She didn''t need any of his love, just wanted him to let go.

    Dragon night sky did not let go of her hands: "when you are born, I will let you go."

    "Ah Children, children again? This is my child. Dragon night sky, I want to keep it now. Don''t make me kill it! " Xiaowu''s eyes are red.

    The man''s eyes sank in a flash, and his ice lips opened

    Suddenly

    In the distance, the light is flashing. There is a car speeding towards here. The car is carrying the headlights. The two people with dazzling light mapping can hardly open their eyes.

    The closer the car gets.

    But there''s no point in stopping.

    Bang!

    "Boom!" There was a loud heavy noise, and the car that came from the gallop directly hit the car they were sitting in, which had a strong impact.

    Let the car go straight back.

    Inside the car, Xiaowu''s body jerked back. It seemed that there was a big hand on her head.

    "Zi..."

    The sound of the emergency brake is extremely harsh.

    In a short time, the impact force was gone, and the car bumped into their body stopped. Although it seemed to hit hard when they rushed over, it seemed that the car stepped on the emergency brake, so it was just a little bit, a false alarm, and it would be OK without much influence.

    In the panic, Xiaowu immediately pressed the door''s anti lock button in her hand, but she could not help to ease the panic just now. She opened the door and hurried to get out of the car.

    because the car came in front with a headlamp, the road that was still dark before was illuminated very bright.

    As soon as Xiaowu got out of the car, longyetian followed him and got out of the car.

    She subconsciously wants to run.

    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. The road is too dark. I ran into it without seeing it." A languid, steady voice came.

    The door opens.

    Xiao CE came out of the car.

    "Xiao CE!" Under the light, I can see the lazy man clearly at a glance. Xiaowu sees the light of hope at the bottom of her eyes. She wants to run towards xiaoce quickly.

    But the wrist was snapped by the Dragon night sky.

    Xiao CE stretched out lazily. Under the focal length of the light, he looked at the two people over there, and his eyes fell on long yetian: "it was the Earl''s car. I''m so sorry. It seems that your car has been damaged in a large area. Would you like me to find someone to tow it to repair it?"

    His leisurely and lazy style, and the tight atmosphere of the little dance, completely formed a strong contrast.

    Dragon night day pulled a small dance: "no need to repair the car, Mr. Xiao, it''s really emotional. Come to this place in the middle of the night." He said coldly.

    Xiao CE shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly: "I heard that there is a good private sea area here, so I came to see the sea specially. By the way Pick up your girlfriend and go home. "

    Speaking of this, Xiao CE''s eyes finally slowly fell on Su Xiaowu''s body, and his lips had already provoked a charming and lazy smile.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are opposite to xiaoce''s, and she is also stunned. These are words that have not been discussed at all, and she did not expect that he would say so.

    It can be clearly felt that long Yantian grabbed the palm of her wrist and exerted a little effort,

    even she had some pain.

    Xiao CE''s eyes slowly fell on the hands of the two men, looked up, and looked at the Dragon night sky: "count, I know you used to know my girlfriend very well But... Can we let go now? She is no longer your woman... "

    Dragon night sky eyebrows deep lock, lips Cape raised a graceful and cold smile, turn to look at small dance: "when and Xiao CE together?"

    Su Xiaowu is stunned when she is asked? When

    Where does she know when!

    No, you have to say a number..

    I didn''t wait for the little dance.

    "The count has a poor memory. Didn''t he just send you the picture? These days, I couldn''t find her. I thought she had gone on a tour. I didn''t expect that she would be a guest here. " Xiao CE said with a light smile, walked to the other side of Xiaowu, and naturally took the other hand of Xiaowu: "let''s go, Xiaowu, we should go home."

    Dragon night dark eyes slowly cloth on a layer of cold, eyes tightly stare at the dance: "since then began?"

    He pressed her step by step, which made her feel a little confused and stable. She wanted to go with Xiao CE. This was the only chance she could escape: "yes! Since that night, I have had a formal relationship with Xiao CE. Long yetian, we broke up before then, so it''s none of your business who I''m with or with! "

    On the other side, Xiao CE''s hand has been on Xiaowu''s shoulder. His action is ambiguous and intimate: "count, we will be very happy. Please bless us..."

    It was a provocative look, no longer as lazy as before, but very sharp, just like deliberately to annoy him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 581

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes slightly and did not waver a bit: "dragon night, I will be very happy, I will take care of the children, and other things will not need you to worry about."

    These words.

    Enough to annoy him a little bit.

    Since Xiaowu has said that, she is also ready to bear his anger. She can''t squint and stare straight. She won''t change her determination no matter what.

    A quiet night.

    Clouds cover half of the moon, making the moon just like a mooncake. Now it looks like it has been bitten several times. Most of it is incomplete.

    The stars are still shining.

    Slowly, holding the little dance''s hand a little bit loose, not su Xiaowu expected those overwhelming anger, but the Dragon night balance light smile.

    Ice lips open: "is it Then I really need to bless you

    Warm hands, a little to loosen her wrist, that black eyes, not before the strong but with endless insipid, until the palm of the last warmth left her wrist.

    Xiaowu frowned, why is dragon night sky such an expression? What a strange look. It''s different from the ordinary him in many places.

    Isn''t he so domineering?

    Isn''t his eyes always cold as snow mountain?

    Why is the feeling at the moment wrong?

    Su Xiaowu frowned tightly, and hurriedly restrained her messy ideas. No matter what he did, he had nothing to do with her.

    As he said, the important thing is not the process, but the result. Now the result she wants is to leave here.

    "Let''s go, little dance. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home early and have a rest." Xiao CE hugged Xiaowu''s shoulder, almost carrying her to his car.

    It''s amazing.

    This time, the Dragon night sky didn''t do anything to hold back. Neither the cold words of Xiaowu nor Xiao CE''s deliberate provocation made a beautiful answer.

    Instead, lean against the car and watch the two of them snuggle up.

    The sound of the car''s engine is whistling in my ear.

    Long yetian took out the cigarette from his pocket, put it into his lips, lit it, took a sip, and a few clouds of smoke rose. When he took the cigarette, he exhaled the smoke ring

    And that car, long gone.

    At this time.

    From behind the trees around the road, came out several black shadows, one of which was a black tight skirt with a table and a drafty coat.

    Walking slowly towards the middle of the road with high-heeled shoes: "Sir, do you need to block the road and stop the car Miss Su is in?" There are dead leaves on Qinglian''s clothes. Obviously, they have been waiting for a long time behind the tree.

    "No, let them go."

    "But what about Miss Su? Do you really want Miss Su to leave here? "

    "Since she has been taken care of by others, if she wants to leave, just leave." The smoke between two fingers of dragon night sky is burning slowly.

    Little by little, it turned into ashes and fell to the ground.

    "What should Miss Su do in case of any accident?" Qinglian is still a little uneasy, for example, she is afraid of the future young master and young lady in Xiaowu''s belly. What''s the accident.

    Dragon night sky lip Cape raised a smile: "she will not try to kill the child again......"

    Does Qinglian want to ask again? I feel that today''s words are too much, and I step back: "Sir, now you can concentrate on dealing with the military affairs first, right? It won''t take long, Zhuque military region, to Together. "

    "Of course, it must be taken down!" Dragon night sky shook the smoke in his hand, opened the door and went back to the car: "it''s time to go back."

    "Yes!" Green lotus retreats.

    At this time, the moon has been nibbled by the dark cloud, leaving only a little edge circle. On the car whistling away, Su Xiaowu holds her cheek: "Xiao CE, thank you today."

    "I''m still a boyfriend and girlfriend. What can I thank for..."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu is a little distracted. She responds without thinking too much. When she just agrees, she feels something is wrong. She raises her head abruptly: "you tease me again!"

    "Ah Little thing, you don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for long yetian''s willingness to let you go, we couldn''t have gone so easily. "

    "Well? What do you mean? "

    "It''s all his people around here. Can I guarantee that I can take you with me?" He smiled faintly, with carelessness in his eyes.

    Xiaowu hurriedly looks around the road. Xiaoqishi means, is dragon ready for the night? Ah... Yes, as long as it''s something that the man expected, how could there be no definite arrangement, just

    Now that he had expected it, he made arrangements.

    Why is it so easy to let them go in the end?

    The more Xiaowu thinks about it, the more frown she frowns.

    The big hand fell on her hair, gently rubbed her hair: "OK, little thing, don''t worry about it, since it''s out, just be happy."

    Su Xiaowu nodded and didn''t think so much anymore: "well, thank you, Xiao CE. I always pull you into the water because of my business. Last time I was in prison, this time I got into the big trouble of Shanglong yetian again."

    "Ha ha Trouble? How do I feel How are you? " Xiao CE''s lips raised a smile of indifference.

    So deep.

    Xiaowu smiles shallowly. She always knows that xiaoce was a general of the white tiger military region. He has profound strength and skill. But he looks really lazy and casual. It feels like the store manager of Niulang shop.

    However

    After so many things, she really knew that even if he was no longer a general, even if he looked lazy and casual and didn''t ask about the world, he still had an inestimable weight.

    Even if she didn''t understand the army, she could clearly feel that Xiao CE''s position in the army was not light.

    "You were put in prison that day instead of Leng Yan, and nothing else happened?" Even though he had come out safely, she still asked.

    "What can happen?" He turned his head and said it with indifference.

    "That''s good. That day, thank you for your help. Although we failed in the end, your kindness at that time will be remembered by Leng Yan and me." In fact, she is reluctant to recall that day''s events, but the fact is that it is so cruel and cold that you have to face it and have to look at it all directly.

    Xiao CE drove the car with one hand, and the rest of his eyes fell on her. He naturally knew the cold and inflamed things early, although it was a pity.

    But

    There''s nothing to do.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 582

    "A person''s leaving is the end of a story, but his story will stay in your heart forever, won''t it? As long as the real live, after leaving, someone still think about him, it is also a kind of satisfaction, born to wait for death, one day, you, I, will leave one after another. Time is only a blink of an eye. If you believe there is heaven in the world, then you will meet naturally. "

    While driving, Xiao CE said those words lightly.

    Sometimes, his words can always make people think a lot, to the confused people, pointing to a bright road, Su Xiaowu holding his cheek, thinking about Xiao CE''s words painstakingly in his heart.

    Looking at the stars in the sky.

    Heaven

    Is there really a place like that? If I believe there is, is there a day when we finally meet in that place? Those friends she lost

    I''ll meet you again sooner or later.

    Really?

    In the quiet car, I quickly stopped in a busy street.

    Xiao CE opened the door and said, "get out of the car. I''ll stay here for one night for the time being. Tomorrow, we''ll talk about tomorrow."

    "Thank you." She nodded gratefully. To be honest, Xiao CE''s help has always made her cherish this kindness.

    From the boutique to the elevator.

    "Isn''t this Miss Su? Long time no see... "

    "Where did the store manager and Miss Su go on a date again?"

    The salesmen, seeing that she is extremely enthusiastic, almost her face has been reflected in these salesmen''s brains in terms of the frequency of frequent going in and out here before the little dance.

    They are very enthusiastic

    I''m a little embarrassed about the little dance, but she really regards his friend as a friend.

    In Xiao CE''s home, Su Xiaowu is familiar with every place. In such a big place, which room is the bedroom, which room is the study and which room is the guest room are clear.

    "I sleep here today?" Xiaowu is standing in his bedroom. Isn''t this his master bedroom?

    "What''s the matter? Or do you want to sleep with me? " Xiao CE said, his lips curled up, gently hooked her hair, full of provocation.

    Xiaowu quickly took a step aside: "no Just... "

    Xiao CE deviated and said: "it''s just If you look forward to it, I don''t mind staying in this room to sleep with you. " With that, Xiao CE began to undress and untie.

    "Poof..."

    Xiaowu felt an old blood gushing into her throat and choked to death: "Xiao CE, stop playing."

    "Play?" Xiao CE suddenly changed his lazy face, stretched out his hand and pulled up Xiaowu. He pushed her directly onto the bed, grabbed her hands with one hand, and pressed her hands tightly on the bed: "Xiaowu, I never refuse to sleep with women..."

    The hoarse voice floated in her ear.

    Can''t help but make people palpitate.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes widened, and Xiao CE''s expression suddenly changed, which really made people scared. After a moment of silence, Feng Mou narrowed: "don''t you even refuse pregnant women?"

    "Pregnant women?" Xiao CE''s eyes fell down slowly, onto Su Xiaowu''s stomach: "dragon night sky?" Obviously he didn''t know she was pregnant.

    "Yes."

    "Ah..." Xiao CE smiled softly: "how many months?"

    "About two months."

    "About two months? It''s fate. You and him have already made such a scene, but they are still pregnant. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ reading small things, why don''t I help you Let this child... " Said, Xiao CE''s hand touched Xiaowu''s belly

    "Hello, Xiao CE! Stop it! "

    "I''m serious. After many years, you will thank me for helping you now." Said, his big hand stroked the place of the small dance thigh.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open, which is a little more serious. She moves her legs: "are you a beast? Pregnant women? " There are still some jokes in the words.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Xiao CE got up, sat on the bed, supported his forehead with one hand, smiled and stroked the bangs in front of his forehead, and looked at Xiaowu with a strong interest at the bottom of his eyes: "little thing, you are really calm and terrible. What would you do if I were a beast?"

    "What else can I do? Fight with you. " Naturally, she didn''t believe that Xiao CE would do that, so she didn''t take it seriously from the beginning.

    "Fight? Can you do it? "

    "Would you like to try?" Su Xiaowu smiled a little and turned her head.

    "Try it? How do you try? "

    At this time, Xiaowu approaches xiaoce. It''s late. At that time, she quickly wipes her hands on her waist and adds a small needle tube. The needle tube runs towards xiaoce''s neck.

    The sharpest point of the needle just broke his skin, and the liquid just injected

    When Xiao CE started, he took her wrist, pulled out the fine needle that had just been stabbed into her neck, took off the needle tube, and looked at Xiaowu again, with another emotion in his eyes: "I said you little thing, do you want to kill me?"

    Su Xiaowu smiled and said, "are you stopping? Just a little injection. It''s OK. "

    He began to touch the pierced needle eye: "dragon night that guy, how can you like such a little thing with black belly, tut Isn''t it poisonous? "

    "Yes." Little dance naturally nodded.

    "Ah..." He chuckled and threw the syringe aside: "in the future, if you don''t take this kind of thing out and toss and hurt yourself, it''s too late for you to cry."

    He got out of bed. He turned to her and said, "it''s not early. Go to bed early."

    "Well. Have a good dream. "

    Xiao CE nodded and gently pressed the forehead. When he walked out of the door of the main bedroom, he felt his neck. This little thing, the weight of the overpowering drug is quite enough. It should just be injected in a drop. It would make people faint. It''s really a small poison.

    A quiet bedroom.

    Leaving the villa that binds her, even sleeping, will make people feel at ease. She hates not being free and that kind of imprisonment.

    So the outside, even the air, is comfortable for her.

    In the past half a month, Su Xiaowu had a good sleep. She made up all the sleep that she didn''t have, so it was already noon when she woke up.

    First wake up.

    She went out of the bedroom with her tired eyes rubbed. Her eyes were still hazy. When she got out of the bedroom, she saw a man standing by the shelf with something in his hand.

    "Good morning, Xiao CE." She yawned and said hello to the man''s back.

    "Well It turned out that women were left here for the night. " The man''s low voice sounded. The man standing beside the shelf turned his body a little bit, and his eyes fell on Su Xiaowu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 583

    One is standing in the corridor, the other is standing in the living room. Not far away, the two people''s sight meet and look at each other.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are dazed.

    The man standing next to the bookshelf, dressed in casual clothes, also looks very mature and domineering, with all his hair raised and his forehead exposed.

    "Huangfu, lie......" Su Xiaowu wipes her eyes and lets herself wake up from her sleepiness. Her eyes are fixed and she is sure that she is not wrong.

    The man in front of me is really, huangfulie?

    How?

    How could he be here

    When Huang fulie turned to look at Xiaowu, there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes: "Oh? Isn''t this Miss Su? How can you plan here... "

    Two people are confused, looking at each other.

    Xiaowu stays where she is. She doesn''t want to kill her. When she wakes up in xiaoce, the people she sees will be Huang fulie!

    And Huang fulie''s eye ground also took some surprises, and looked up and down at Xiaowu: "you, sleeping here yesterday? Is there anything else like this between you? "

    Su Xiaowu didn''t explain. She thought she didn''t have any interaction with Huang fulie. She just knew him. Naturally, she didn''t need to explain too much to people who didn''t need it.

    Just a light smile: "how about Xiao CE?"

    "When I came, he wasn''t at home. Maybe he went out." Huangfulie said that he had already sat on the sofa, where he still gave people a unique momentum of dancing.

    It''s almost inaccessible.

    Su Xiaowu goes to the living room, but she doesn''t get close to the sofa. She looks around. It seems that what Huang fulie said is true. Xiao CE is not at home.

    Looking at Huang fulie, he said, "Your Highness is also looking for Xiao CE?"

    Huang fulie smiled gracefully, one leg light on the other leg, nodded slightly.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of doubts: "your highness and Xiao CE are......" What''s the relationship? Although both Xiao CE and Huang fulie are generals, they were in the same trade before, but are not Xiao CE idle now? Why does huangfulie come here to find Xiao CE?

    "We are friends. Didn''t CE tell you?" Huang fulie smiled and said casually.

    "Friend?"

    "Why Are you surprised? "

    "A little surprised." Little dance is honest. She didn''t cover up much, just nodded her head. She was really surprised!

    From the beginning, she knew that huangfulie was ambitious and not good at anything. From the beginning, she knew that huangfulie was willing to unify the four military regions and was the most terrible man in the southern capital now!

    Before, although he rarely appeared, Huang fulie was definitely helping Jiang Hui in secret. Otherwise, Jiang Hui, though powerful and calculating, could not do things so incisively and vividly. There must be a greater power behind him.

    You know.

    If Huang Fulian helps Jiang Hui, it is directly related to interests. If long Yifan becomes a general, it will be easy to use him as a gunner by Huang Fulian''s means.

    However, it backfired

    In the end, longyetian ascended to the position of general. It is estimated that this will bring great inconvenience to huangfulie''s ambition.

    However.

    Thinking about Xiao CE, he clearly has the power and position to be robbed of the head, but he doesn''t care about leaving everything and is willing to be an idle man.

    Compared with Huang fulie''s ambition, it''s true that he is not a kind of person. How can he be a friend? And huangfulie is really strange. I remember he said before that he knew her brother very well!

    The more you think about it.

    Xiaowu thinks that there are many things in huangfulie, just like a huge mystery, which makes people confused and dare not to guess.

    Huang fulie sat on the sofa and looked at the little dance: "I haven''t seen him for a long time, haven''t I seen him for two months?"

    "Almost." Little dance said lightly.

    "What have you been doing standing there? This is the home of CE. Don''t you have to be so restrained? Come here, sit here. " Huang fulie looked at the position around him.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t go there, but pulled a high chair beside him and sat down: "is your highness going to wait here for Xiao CE to come back?"

    "Yes, I''m here. Are you nervous?"

    "No, it''s OK." Su Xiaowu answers gracefully, without any difference.

    "Your face doesn''t look as energetic as before. I heard that the arms dealer who was sentenced to death had a lot to do with you. He thought you were dead, so are you in a low mood? "

    Huang fulie knows this. Su Xiaowu is not at all surprised. There are many arms dealers in Nandu, big and small. But Lengyan is a leader. For the military region, how can such a century criminal, as a general of the military region, not pay attention to him.

    Su Xiaowu smiled shallowly: "Your Highness, since you know it, why do you ask so many questions?"

    "He''s cold, isn''t he?"

    Little dance is silent.

    Huangfulie smiled: "I''m sorry. Since it''s an arms dealer, it''s doomed to have such a result. You should be very clear that even if dragon doesn''t catch him at night, I will catch him After all, there is evidence. "

    Huang fulie''s honesty made Xiaowu hate him a little, but what they said was right. Leng Yan was caught with evidence, not only the Dragon night sky, but also the enemy as long as it was the army.

    "It''s been such a long time. Why does your highness suddenly want to talk to me about this?"

    "I don''t think it''s worth it, Miss Su. You and long yetian have such a relationship, but he didn''t plan to let Lengyan go. After all, with his current strength, even if you can reduce Lengyan''s sentence, you can do it. It seems that your affection did not make him bow in front of ambition. "

    "Ambition Ah... " Xiaowu chuckled. She understood the meaning of huangfulie''s words. That is to say, if the Dragon doesn''t kill Lengyan in the night, will it delay her future.

    Between black and white, it''s the same. Fight each other, and who may let it go?

    "Don''t you hate him at all?" Huang fulie asked jokingly, with one hand on his cheek, and his words were all casual. Although he said such words, it seemed that he was chatting normally.

    Xiaowu sits on the high chair and squints: "Your Highness, do you think I should hate him?"

    "It depends on your feelings. The deeper your feelings with dragon night sky are, the more hate you will have. Similarly, the deeper your feelings with Leng Yan are, the more hate you will have. Are you right? Little dance... "

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu chuckled, "I don''t know what your highness and I are doing all of a sudden?"

    Huang fulie got up, walked towards Xiaowu, bent down: "if you want to revenge Lengyan, I''ve helped you..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 584

    "Help me? How can you help me? Kill dragon night for me? "

    "If you want him to die, you can let him die. If you want him to live, you can let him live. It''s OK to torture Baidu search

    "Ah Ha ha ha, is your highness joking? Or did I hear it wrong? Even if you are your highness, even if you hold the military power of the two major military regions, longyetian is a count and a general of Qinglong military region, how can you let him fall to that point? " Su Xiaowu chuckled. Facing Huang fulie''s eyes, she didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, she looked straight at him.

    Huangfulie''s lips raised a smile of appreciation. She is indeed Jinfeng''s sister. She has some courage: "it''s very simple. There is something in longyetian''s hand now. If you can take it away I can help you. "

    "Take it? Are you going to let me steal the talisman of dragon night sky Xiaowu chuckled and thought it was inconceivable, but she couldn''t think of anything else besides this.

    "It''s really a talisman."

    "Your Highness, stealing talisman is a capital crime! You encouraged me to steal the talisman, but it was the same crime... " Su Xiaowu looks at her with disdain. Feng Mou turns and her eyes are sharp.

    "Oh, I asked you to steal the talisman of Zhuque military region."

    "Is the talisman of Zhuque military region in longyetian''s hand?" Su Xiaowu is a little surprised. How long is it? It''s only two months since longyetian became general. He has got the talisman of Zhuque military area?

    "The talisman of Zhuque military region was divided into two parts for some reasons a long time ago. Now half of them are in the hands of longyetian. If you can give it to me, we will surely have more wonderful fireworks if we cooperate." Huang fulie said with a smile, without any extra emotion.

    Su Xiaowu also looks at other things from huangfulie''s eyes. This man is too deep and deep to hide. If you want to see his real idea, you can''t take out his heart.

    But

    Turn the front.

    If you think about it, Xiaowu said slowly: "the talisman of Zhuque military region is divided into two parts, half of which is in longyetian. That means that your Highness has found the other half, right? If these two soldiers are two for one, your highness will be the general of the three major military regions, right

    Huang fulie smiled: "there are some things that are not as simple as what is said in his mouth."

    No denial!

    That''s in his hands.

    As long as she steals half of the Zhuque military region talisman in longyetian''s hand, once it is handed over to huangfulie, then Henceforth, huangfulie will be the general of the three major military regions. The Qinglong military region in longyetian will be helpless. If we want to suppress him, we will have the potential! It''s just a matter of time.

    Yes

    Just steal it If Huang fulie could make a good plan, he would be able to sit there. Ah...

    "What do you need? Oh, I see what your highness means, but How can I get that half of the talisman if you can''t get it yourself? "

    "I believe it''s not difficult for you to go to the Dragon night sky that you are very familiar with and get something?"

    "Your Highness, you look up to me. If I were familiar with the Dragon night sky, Lengyan would not die. "

    "Miss Su, I''m looking forward to our future cooperation." Huang fulie stood upright.

    The dance is silent.

    At this time

    The door outside was opened, and Xiao CE came back with something in his hand. As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on the two people in the living room. His eyes fell on Huang fulie for the first time: "Why are you here?"

    Went into the house.

    Xiao CE put the things on the cabinet aside.

    Huang fulie put his hand in his pocket: "I come to talk with you, but I didn''t expect that there are other people in your family. Just talk more. "

    Lazy eyes slowly fell on Xiaowu. Xiaoce''s eyes only stayed for a second, and then left: "Oh, you chat? What are you talking about? "

    "Talking about some arms dealers." Huangfulie smiled.

    "Arms dealer Is it... " Xiao CE took a look and didn''t ask more.

    Chao Xiaowu passes by, and Xiao CE looks at Xiaowu.

    Huangfulie smiled and said, "what, policy, are you still afraid that I hurt her? How could After all, she''s your woman now. "

    "You know." Xiao CE was not polite either. He turned to huangfulie and smiled.

    Although she listened awkwardly to what the two said, she was an outsider after all. She didn''t understand whether there was anything in the two people''s words. Moreover, the two people chatted a little strangely.

    The address is very intimate.

    Only very good friends, or very familiar friends, generally will call each other this way.

    But it doesn''t look very good. Is it just ordinary friends?

    Xiao CE turned his head and looked at Huang fulie: "so what do you want to talk to me today when you come to me specially?"

    Huangfulie took a look at the dance.

    Su Xiaowu is also very knowledgeable. She stands up on her own initiative: "I won''t disturb you. You two are talking. I''m going first." Said, she soon stay, turned into the bedroom, tightly closed the door.

    A person sits in front of the desk in the bedroom, a buttock sat on the swivel chair, gently rotating the chair, first to ignore the books on Xiao CE''s desk.

    There''s nothing special. They''re all ordinary books.

    In his hand, he gently picked up a pen on the desk, turning it gently in his hand, while he was beating the desk with his pen.

    How long will the two people talk outside?

    What can I talk about?

    A chat between two men? It doesn''t look like it is. It''s supposed to be business. But business, what will it be? Think carefully, it should be military.

    Is it related to Zhuque military region?

    Now that lonely Zhuque military region is a place to fight for. If Huang fulie gets it, he will get the world. If long yetian gets it, he will be the general of the two military regions. Then he will fight with Huang fulie formally!

    She thought carefully and forgot the time.

    "Click..."

    When the door was pushed open from the outside, it reacted and looked up.

    Xiao CE leaned lazily at the door: "how long does it take to get up?"

    "I haven''t been up for a while, has huangfulie left?" Xiaowu asked doubtfully. She looked out of the room.

    "Gone." He entered the room.

    Su Xiaowu, with a pen in his hand and a cheek in his hands, put it on the desk: "it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that you and Huang fulie would be friends."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 585

    "Is it strange?"

    "It''s strange, of course. You used to be the general of the white tiger military region. I always thought that huangfulie robbed your talisman. Who knows you''re all right. "

    "Ah It''s a wonderful world. There are some things that are destined in the dark. Where can there be such simple things? "

    "Also, I don''t understand your love and hate." Xiaowu nodded. Since they used to be colleagues, maybe they are the same kind of people who show sympathy?

    There must be some reasons for Xiao CE not to be a general. As for her relationship with Huang fulie, why does she have to gossip so much?

    Xiao CE came to the table, put his hands on the table gently, and looked at her face to face: "it seems that you have talked a lot with Huang fulie, what have you just talked about?"

    "It''s nothing. I said something about coldness and inflammation."

    "Well But he seldom talks with people casually. If he talks, it must not be meaningless, right The eyes are still very lazy, but they are extremely sharp, as if they can see through her.

    Being stared at like this.

    One second

    Two seconds

    Three seconds

    After a standoff of three seconds, Su Xiaowu suddenly smiled: "ah, you are really good friends with Huang fulie. You are very familiar with his character and way of doing things. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading "

    " what did he say to you? "

    "He said something about the Dragon night sky..." Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders.

    "I think it''s also related to the Dragon night sky. I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, little thing. But you should be careful." Xiao CE didn''t plan to ask any more questions, because he saw the firmness in Su Xiaowu''s eyes.

    It seems that she has her own idea, so that he doesn''t need to be nosy.

    "Well." Xiaowu nods with a smile.

    "Hungry?" Xiao CE''s casual smile was surprisingly kind-hearted.

    Su Xiaowu nodded at once: "hungry."

    The big hand fell on her head, spoiled and rubbed her hair: "great, I bought vegetables, you hurry to cook. I''m hungry, too. "

    She stares at him, stares at him straight. She thinks that she wants to show her cooking skills with such a kind purpose. As a result As a result...

    It''s like an instant from heaven into hell.

    Xiaowu put down her hand, which was dragging her cheek: "you really know how to talk, this black emperor!"

    "Ah..." Xiao CE chuckled casually.

    Xiaowu gets up and puts the pen on the table.

    "Gulu..." The pen didn''t settle down, and Ding fell to the ground. Xiao CE''s eyes just fell on the pen, and his brow twisted!

    Xiaowu sees it, how did he react when he lost his pen? He can''t think much. He immediately says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t put it properly..." Then squatted down.

    When picking up the pen.

    It was found that this pen is actually very beautiful. The gold shell should be made of pure gold, and the pen cover is inlaid with red gemstones.

    But

    It''s not important, because there are so many babies in the xiaoce family. She has no time to see some things she doesn''t have.

    I just didn''t pay much attention to the pen, just picked it up and walked around.

    Xiaowu reaches for her hand and slowly picks up the pen from the ground. Her brow is tightly wrinkled. At the moment when she just squats down, she notices three words on the pen cover.

    ''Su Jinfeng''

    those three dazzling words are reflected in Su Xiaowu''s eyes, Su Jinfeng, Su Jinfeng! This is his brother''s name, as well as the small characters carved on it. If you look carefully, it''s just like her brother''s handwriting!

    Strange

    Why does Xiao CE have a pen with her brother''s name engraved here? And the handwriting is still It''s the same.

    Xiao CE has already circled in front of Xiaowu. Su Xiaowu squats down with a pen in her hand and looks down at the man who stops in front of her.

    There was no respite from the shock for a long time.

    He looked up a little bit and looked at Xiao CE with puzzled eyes: "here, how can there be my brother''s name on this pen?" I can''t believe looking at Xiao CE.

    Waiting for his answer.

    Xiao CE frowned. "Get up first." Reach out and pull up the little dance squatting on the ground.

    Holding the pen tightly in his hand, Xiaowu is full of doubts. He looks at the pen in his hand and at Xiao CE. All the problems are in his eyes.

    Big hand slowly took the pen from her hand, Xiao CE took the pen, and his eyes also stayed on the three words "Su Jinfeng": "this pen, he gave it to me."

    "He? My brother? Do you know my brother? "

    Xiao CE''s eyes turned, with some deep pain: "know I knew each other a long time ago. "

    Su Xiaowu just felt inconceivable and shook her head. She never thought about other problems. Suddenly her brother and Xiao CE met again, which made people feel strange and confused: "know my brother? Did you know long ago that I was his sister? "

    "Well It''s been known for a long time. " Xiao CE smiled a little. It was very early. When was it early? It''s not the first time we met. It was later that he remembered the name of Su Xiaowu. It''s so familiar that he had to think of the old man.

    "How come you never told me?"

    "There''s no difference between telling you and not telling you, is there?" Xiao CE said lightly, putting down his pen.

    Xiaowu locks her eyebrows deeply. Yes, xiaoce is right. It seems that there is no difference between telling her or not. Standing in each other''s position, no one has affected who, but the little dance can''t think: "then why do you want to hide it?"

    Xiao CE smiled as if he didn''t want to say more.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. He doesn''t want to say more. She doesn''t want to force others. She says slowly, "you''ve been helping me for a long time. Is that because of my brother''s relationship?"

    "Xiaowu, you have a good brother." His gentle hand, inertia fell on her head.

    It seems that everything is in silence. Su Xiaowu looks at Xiao CE. Xiao CE is not a bad person and has been helping her all the time. From the perspective of getting along with Xiao CE for so long, she has a reason to believe.

    Because Xiao CE is not huangfulie, even if they are friends.

    What''s more, it''s normal to give gifts, but a pen with a name engraved on it must be given by a close brother, right? So...

    "You used to have a good relationship with my brother?" It''s mainly because Xiao CE spared no effort to help them, think about Lengyan''s affairs, and do it in spite of the world''s public opinion. Now it seems that it''s only for brother''s sake that he can help them. This kind of love should be a better relationship.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 586

    Xiao CE smiled and said nothing more.

    But after mentioning my brother, Xiaowu was like opening a conversation box, and said: "before, huangfulie said that he knew my brother, it seems that it is true?"

    Xiao zedun said: "little thing, aren''t you hungry? Can you really say that? "

    "I''m curious!" :

    "Curiosity Kills cats."

    "Not a man, not a cat."

    "Let''s go, Kitty. It''s time to eat." Xiao CE took her back collar and walked out of the house.

    Xiaowu chases up quickly. Although she has a lot of questions, it can be seen that xiaoce doesn''t want to say anything more.

    Because what happened five years ago?

    Is it related to Xiao CE''s conspiracy to know his brother?

    Perhaps now it''s safe to say that Xiao CE would not help her in this way.

    Later.

    Xiaowu asked the East and the west, and asked some casually, but Xiao CE has always been a casual look, the more she asked, the less energetic she was.

    I haven''t been here for long.

    Then I said goodbye.

    After leaving "peerless".

    This time, I felt that this city left her alone. When I came back, there was Lengyan, Xuanxuan Now.

    It''s all gone.

    Her friends, one by one, who is left?

    "Xiaowu, how can you come to see me? My coffee shop has been open for more than a month. " White face, sitting on the chair, holding his cheek and looking at Su Xiaowu.

    Unconsciously, she came here. Bai lian''er has come out of sister Xiang''s business. After traveling around, he settled down in Nandu and opened a very stylish theme coffee shop.

    Before she was busy saving Lengyan, she had never been able to come here. Now all things are settled: "white face Cold inflames him... "

    The white face doesn''t know about the cold.

    Xiaowu told him that.

    At that moment, the man who stands tall also shed tears. They went to Lengyan cemetery together and worshiped Lengyan together

    Their side, all lost the most important relatives, like each other can understand each other''s pain.

    Last night.

    I had a chat with Bai lian''er for one night. It''s sunny today, with thick snow piled on the side of the road. It snows occasionally

    Su Xiaowu walked through the streets of this lonely city, saw the prosperity, thought about many things, and it''s also time to make a decision slowly.

    She came to the house she didn''t want to be near again.

    Longyetian''s private house.

    "Master, master I miss you so much. " Before we got to the gate, just around the corner, a bird came flying with its wings.

    Into the arms of the little dance.

    "Windfinch? Why are you here? " Xiaowu frowned. Last time, longyetian said he would kill the finch, he left home.

    "It''s cold outside I have no choice but to come here. It''s still warm here, and there''s a maid to wait on. Look at my hair, master. It''s frozen. " The finch shakes its feathers.

    Said pitifully.

    Xiaowu reaches out.

    The finch stood in the palm of the little dance.

    The fingers gently stroked the feather of the finch: "you''re here, they haven''t stewed you?"

    "No, there are still people here. It''s very good! Master, are you cursing me? People don''t want to be bird soup. " "But the two big guys in the backyard are listless all day and don''t play with me, which is boring."

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed. Although the bird was bought by longyetian, it was her pet after all. Unexpectedly, the bird came here to live.

    She helplessly patted the bird''s head: "be careful, I can''t control you later." Said, let go of the hand.

    "Ah Master, master, don''t you want me? " The finch flew up and landed on Xiaowu''s head. ,

    "eight way, you know

    "I know, people have been to..." The finch puffs its wings. In Nandu, it flies all over the corner, leaving its excrement and urine everywhere. If you think about the bird that can sit to this point, it''s probably the only one.

    "There is a coffee shop there. If you want to be comfortable in the future, go there." She can''t help but say, after all, the finch is her pet, now like this, she doesn''t want it to stay at longyetian''s house all the time.

    "Oh Chattering... Are you divorced? "

    "You''ve seen too much fucking drama, haven''t you? I haven''t married him yet. Where can I leave? Go to the coffee shop. " She flicked her hand over her head.

    The finch puffed its wings and flew to other places. It must be this bird that idles every day.

    Watching the birds fly away, Su Xiaowu walks around the corner and stops at the door of longyetian''s house.

    "Miss Su Are you back? " The maid saw that she was still very enthusiastic.

    "Is dragon at night?"

    "Sir, not at home. If Miss Su wants to see you, she might as well wait in the room. "

    "Well." Su Xiaowu nodded. She knew that he was not at home, so she came here specially.

    She went into the house with the maid. Huang fulie said nothing wrong. She sneaked into his house with great ease. Even if she didn''t need to sneak in, she could come in openly.

    Into the house.

    Su Xiaowu said nothing and went upstairs straight.

    Naturally, the maid did not take it as one thing and continued to do her own thing.

    She went upstairs with her sexual desire, as if nothing had happened to go home, as before, and went upstairs to his bedroom.

    Closing the door still caused no doubt.

    Feng Mou sweeps the room. She is familiar with every place here. If the talisman of Zhuque military region is in his home, where will he hide it?

    Squinting his eyes, he quickly swept every corner of the room.

    I remember that last time, dragon night day put the weapons of Qinglong military area in the Lion Garden in the backyard. But at that time, she went to get them. They were covered with a lot of dust. The old man should have given them to him for a long time. He kept them there for a long time. After all, at that time, he was only a count.

    Now that it''s a general, there''s no reason to hide that kind of thing.

    It should be in the house.

    Su Xiaowu found it in the bedroom. She searched every cupboard. No! Not in the bedroom, is dragon night sky still with you?

    This kind of thing, with you, is not waiting to be robbed?

    Sitting at the desk, Xiaowu''s hands gently tap on the desk in front of her, fingers gently tap, and suddenly notice a drawer at the bottom right.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 587

    Pull up.

    The drawer is locked. Looking at the touch-screen button on the side, I need a password

    "Drop by drop." Xiaowu inputs a row of numbers, which is the birth date of longyetian. Wrong... Try something else, wrong!

    Started to enter the rhythm of the password crazily, and after a while, only listened to the sound of "drop".

    It''s on!

    The drawer is open.

    Xiaowu froze in the chair. The password she just entered is her birthday? How could the code be her birthday? What is dragon thinking at night?

    Open the drawer, Xiaowu carefully turned over the drawer, and saw the familiar silver ring, the dance character inside the ring

    She was so upset that she picked up the ring. Xiaowu turned around and wanted to throw it out of the window. Before she could throw it out, her hands stopped.

    Forget it

    There is no need. This ring is just the past style. The story of eight years ago, so what is there to be angry about in the long past?

    Ah

    Compared with the divorce years ago, the pain has been a thousand times and a hundred times.

    Throw the ring back into the drawer. Xiaowu slowly takes out a box from the bottom of the drawer and opens it. Inside lies a red jade card. It''s carved with half a rosefinch.

    It''s half a jade card, isn''t it?

    It''s true that half of the talisman of Zhuque military region is here in longyetian. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful and got it so quickly.

    The hand lightly covers, covers the box above, and puts it back in the drawer.

    In the living room.

    Dragon night sky took off her coat, and the maid stood aside with it respectfully.

    "Sir, Miss Su is here. I''ll wait for you upstairs."

    Long yetian was unbuttoning his shirt on his wrist. Hearing the maid''s words, he could not help but hold his hand and turn his head: "you said she was upstairs?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ll get something, take something and go." No one heard the sound first. The light voice came. Su Xiaowu came down with a small bag.

    Black eyes narrowed slightly and fell on Xiaowu''s body: "that day, I can''t escape. Now I''m back. Xiaowu, when you step here, aren''t you afraid that I will detain you again?"

    Xiaowu has walked down the escalator leisurely: "you can''t do it. Someone will come to pick me up if it''s forbidden."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky lips Cape raised a smile: "you mean Xiao CE? It seems that you are getting along with each other now. How kind of you... "

    "Yes, it is very kind." The play has been played for a long time, so it''s better to play it directly.

    "If you want something, just call me. I''ll send it to you. Why do you come here by yourself?" He said lightly, his eyes slanted down, and fell on the bag in Xiaowu''s hand.

    Su Xiaowu looked up and looked up at him: "I don''t bother Sir Alex with what I can get myself."

    Dragon night sky started, gently raised the clothes on her shoulder, cold mouth: "it''s so cold outside, you wear so little?"

    With a frown on her brow, she stood aside and pulled back the distance from him: "I don''t feel cold."

    Black eyes slanted, disappointed one eye servant, servant eye is quick, took out a shawl immediately, handed dragon night sky.

    He opened his shawl, not to give Xiaowu the chance to refuse, and put it on her.

    Xiaowu starts to take off her shawl.

    The thug held down her hand for action: "wear it and go." No undulating sound line, casual and cold.

    "I don''t need it." She tried to pull down the shawl.

    "You don''t need it, my child needs it." His eyes fell on Xiaowu''s belly.

    The brow wring, looking at his natural and vigorous feeling, Xiaowu didn''t know where to let out his breath, and took a deep breath.

    No words.

    It looks like the default.

    little dance loosened the hand tightly clutching the shawl, walked around the dragon''s night sky outside the house, when the way to the entrance, the footsteps stopped, the slow slowly pulled the shawl on the body, placed it on the cabinet of the entrance: "it needs not, I has the final say." Light words fall.

    No mixed emotions.

    The light is just like the snow outside. It''s light and soft. I can''t see the love and hate between them. My back to him is like a familiar stranger.

    Su Xiaowu left the villa without hesitation.

    The pace has not been accelerated

    It wasn''t until she passed the corner and came to the side of the road that Xiaowu turned her head and looked back at the far house. Huangfulie was right

    It''s so easy for her to steal that thing.

    Walking on the side of the road, there was a taxi coming from afar. Xiaowu stopped and reached for the taxi. The taxi stopped slowly. She opened the door: "go to Xing''an road..."

    The driver nodded.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t get on the taxi, opened the front passenger''s door, and her eyes stopped on the driver for a second. Her face slowly raised a smile: "forget it, don''t go." With that, Xiaowu closes the cab door.

    Turn around and walk quickly into the sidewalk

    Small dance steps up.

    That person is not a taxi driver. Where there is a taxi driver who looks murderous, and the shadow shows the black metal around her waist. If she is not mistaken, it should be the handle of the gun!

    It''s a joke.

    A taxi driver came out to work with a pistol?

    Little dance just ran out for a while.

    Then, the taxi driver opened the door and picked up the earphone on his ear: "people are running, hurry up, come and chase!"

    The taxi driver dropped out and ran after him.

    On the other side of the sidewalk is a park. Xiaowu doesn''t run to longyetian''s house, but runs to the park quickly. The driver chases her all the way back.

    Who are those people!

    Why did you come after her all of a sudden? You''re following her all the time? Or was it ambushed near longyetian''s house?

    "Whoop, whoop..."

    Suddenly there was a lot of engine noise. Xiaowu looked back and saw that there were seven or eight motorcycles running towards her. When the motorcycles passed the driver who was chasing him, the people on the motorcycles pulled the driver and put the people on the motorcycles too

    Xiaowu quickly ran to the park, where there were many obstacles, similar to slides and sand pools. She went around these things and thought Then there''s no way for motorcycles to catch up.

    But who would have thought that these people''s motorcycle skills, just like juggling, would soon be four-way pursuit, blocking her whole person in the place of the swing.

    "Mou Hu Mou Hu... "

    The motorcycle roared and surrounded Xiaowu. She stopped at the place of the swing. The sharp Phoenix eyes swept over the motorcyclists with helmets: "who are you? What do you want to do? "

    The only man who didn''t wear a helmet was the disguised taxi driver. He jumped out of the car, with a pistol in his hand, and directly pointed at Su Xiaowu''s head: "finally, we caught the woman of dragon night! Su Xiaowu... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 588

    Xiaowu''s pupils quiver.

    These people come to the Dragon night?

    They thought she was still in that relationship with dragon night sky, so they said they wanted to catch her?

    Xiaowu''s lips curled up with a smile: "you are mistaken. I am not the woman of longyetian."

    "Who knows now in Nandu? Miss Su''s relationship with general long. If Miss Su wants to be safe, she''d better not resist. If she is obedient, she won''t be hurt." The driver of the taxi pointed the muzzle of his gun at Xiaowu''s head.

    Her Feng Mou narrowed, so many people, she couldn''t fight hard, but she didn''t know who these people were. She only knew that they must be the enemies of dragon night sky, but what were their intentions?

    Her brain whirled and she came up with a plan.

    The taxi driver, turning his head, gave a sign to the man who was driving the motorcycle next to him and asked them to go down and grab the little dance.

    Two motorcyclists, just got off.

    When you land on your feet.

    Xiaowu''s pupil quivered: "you are Soldiers? "

    The two motorcyclists stopped.

    The taxi driver''s eyes flashed incredible, this woman''s insight is so good? Just a second later, I saw through him. Now I guess they are soldiers: "ha Miss Su has good eyesight. No matter who we are, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you follow us. "

    Xiaowu''s eyes light slowly leaves from those people''s shoes: "is huangfulie''s person?" Four military regions, Zhuque vacancy, can''t be dragon night sky, he wants to catch her also won''t go around such a big bend. White tiger and Xuanwu are in huangfulie''s hands. Are these people huangfulie''s?

    The taxi driver didn''t bother to say, "catch her!"

    An order came down.

    The motorcyclist approached the little dance.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly a golden bullet came.

    "Ah!" The taxi driver screamed and the blood burst out. He had a bullet in his wrist holding a pistol, and the gun in his hand flew out.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Then there were two more shots, and the two men who came to the dance were shot in succession.

    All the people on the left and right motorcycles were alert for a moment, pulled out pistols from their waists, and looked around for suspicious people

    Xiaowu looks up flustered. Who is it?

    Who helped her this time? Dragon night sky?

    "Don''t look, grandpa is here!" All of a sudden, there was a naughty voice. I saw a man standing on the slide not far away.

    he has a water blue coat, looks fresh and vibrant, very styled hair, both sides shovel flat, thick bangs, and more like bubble idol idol.

    Left ear a diamond, shining, the man''s wanton smile, the edge of the mouth exposed a tiger teeth, but the eye is full of fierce light.

    He had a leisurely revolver in one hand and a skateboard in the other.

    Everyone looked at the naughty man who was above.

    Xiaowu is also stunned. Who is this?

    "Bang Bang Bang..."

    The motorcycle gunman didn''t ask anyone. He shot directly at the man on the slide

    The man''s pleasant smile is sharp and big. As soon as the skateboard in his hand flies, it directly blocks a few bullets from flying. His whole person also jumps down the slide!

    When the skateboard lands.

    His feet also landed on the slide.

    "Whew..."

    Just a moment.

    He moves too fast, and then under the cover of the skateboard, he rushes into the motorcyclist and grabs the little dance: "go!"

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t have to think about it at all. At this time, she can still pay attention to who this person is. Let''s escape first!

    The man grabbed her arm and stepped on the guard board. At the moment when he rushed out, he slipped too fast. Xiaowu was almost dragged by her to fall to the ground.

    "Oh Sorry! " The man seemed to notice that he put his hand around Xiaowu''s waist, and his arm strength was amazing. He grabbed Xiaowu directly and carried it on his shoulder.

    Five or six motorcyclists responded very quickly, and they were shot at one after another.

    The man looked back and smiled: "a group of fools! Don''t play with you, bye... "

    He confidently dropped, only heard the boom, and didn''t wait for those people to shoot. A huge smoke bomb exploded in the middle of the swing.

    The white gray smoke suddenly dyed the place like a cloud.

    "Whew..."

    Only the man on the skateboard rushed out of the smoke and carried Su Xiaowu to leave the park. He skated very fast

    It''s hard to stare at her stomach because of being resisted on her shoulder, but when it''s in danger, she can''t cry out uncomfortable.

    Looking at the white smoke, it is far away from them.

    "You can put me down."

    "Wait, what''s the hurry?" The man crossed the road, where a gray sports car stopped. When they get close, the sports car drips.

    The lights are on.

    The man opened the door and directly threw Xiaowu into the front passenger''s position. Without giving her a chance to get off, he slammed the front passenger''s door.

    Then leisurely around the back of the car, open the trunk, skateboard dropped in.

    He quickly got into the driving position.

    Looking through the rearview mirror, we can see that the motorcyclists have already chased down. Because there are several injured motorcyclists, only 4.5 of them have been chased up at this time.

    "Fat girl Sit still! " He said, turn the key of the motor car and step on the accelerator.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting on the copilot. When she is dazed, Dou Da''s sweat falls from her forehead. Fat girl? Call her? Although she has been kept in captivity by longyetian for more than half a month, she has gained a lot of weight, but for a pregnant woman, her weight is less than 100 Jin, so she is called, fat girl?

    The head is covered with black lines.

    Next second.

    Only the engine starts.

    "Brush..."

    Like a rocket, the car flew out directly. As the speed was fast, she leaned forward hard, and the scenes on both sides almost swept in front of her.

    130 miles

    150 miles

    180 miles

    The speed is too fast for people''s eyes, and the speed has not been reduced when we get to the place where there are many cars. In a flash, the motorcycle behind has been left behind for a long time.

    "Hello, where is your home?" The man who has been driving has slowed down and turned his head to the dance.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned. No one knows who this inexplicable person is. But after saving her, she should treat her politely: "Xing''an road."

    "Oh Is it very near here? " Man ruffian''s smile, car a left turn, speed and slowly fast up.

    Without the pursuit of motorcyclists behind, the atmosphere in the car slowly eased down: "excuse me, who are you?"

    "Me? My name is rocky. " Ruffian''s smile, ear drill seems to shine.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 589

    "Rocky? Then why did you save me? "

    "Because, I like it!" He said in a ruffian manner, with a pleasant face, like a joke.

    Su Xiaowu frowned: "we don''t know each other."

    "You don''t know me, but I know you, Su Xiaowu! Right? " He smiled smugly, and soon reached the road Xiaowu said: "Hello, where is your home?"

    "The apartment in front." Xiaowu''s brain full of doubts had no time to ask, so she pointed out the way first.

    The car stopped slowly, and rocky jumped out of the car without waiting for Xiaowu to say, "do you have a cake?"

    Xiaowu shook her head. "No."

    "Is there anything else to eat? I haven''t eaten in a day. "

    "Well." She nodded inexplicably. The one in front of her was called LUOQI. In her mind, it was all inexplicable. She didn''t know what happened.

    It seems that it''s like a dream from the beginning of the attacks. It''s messy and confusing.

    She can''t see any hostility and badness from this Luo Qi, so she led the "life-saving benefactor" back to her home. As soon as she got home, she found all the food in her home. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    "that''s all Rocky looked at the instant noodles in front of her disappointed.

    "Well." Xiaowu nods. She can''t help it. She''s been away for so long. There''s nothing else at home except these fast food products.

    "That''s all I''ve done for so long. Ah... Rocky stroked her head.

    Xiaowu is helpless for a while. She burns water, makes instant noodles for him, pours tea, and everything is finished. Then she calmly sits on the sofa beside and looks at Luo Qi who is eating.

    Until he finished the whole box of instant noodles, Xiaowu politely said: "you know me, we should not have met, how can you know my name?"

    This man has a very discerning face. If he has seen it, he will never forget it.

    Luo Qi put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and sat on the sofa carelessly: "it''s really a lady. She doesn''t worry about doing things and talking." From the car to the house, when he finished eating, it can be seen that this fat girl was going to be crazy for a long time, but she still waited for him to finish eating before asking. It''s a bit of family style!

    Xiaowu smiled: "thank you. Can you answer my question?"

    "Let me tell you that someone entrusted me to protect you So what room am I staying in tonight? " He talked quickly, laughed and showed a tiger''s teeth.

    She was going to be dizzy with him.

    I didn''t know what was going on at all. I was full of doubts: "entrusted by others? Someone asked you to protect me? Who is it? Who entrusted you to protect me? "

    "Well You will know who it is sooner or later, as long as you believe that I will not hurt you enough, if you do not believe, I can only I''m sleeping on the street. " He said and pulled up his cheeks.

    Xiaowu is still confused, believe this man? She had no reason not to believe that she had just been saved. She could only say that she did not fully trust: "OK, I believe you."

    "Well, I like you so open-minded." Said, Luo Qi stood up, walked to Xiaowu''s side, bent down, suddenly left a kiss on Xiaowu''s face: "so I am a friend. House "]"

    Xiaowu''s lip corner twitches, covers his cheek, and looks up at the man with a slight sigh, then covers his face: "where is this custom?"

    "My own custom."

    Feng Mou was slightly quivering, and her fundus flashed a moment of helplessness.

    Under the title of "saving benefactor", Luo Qi lived in her home so openly. Xiaowu always doubted the identity of this man.

    Rocky doesn''t look like a bad guy. She doesn''t lie when she talks. But she wants to break her head and can''t figure out who entrusted him to protect her?

    Is there anyone else in the world who wants to protect her?

    Leng Yan has gone, and Shi Lei, the red lotus, is missing. She has no one around her. I can''t imagine who will do all this behind the scenes.

    "By the way, are you smart? I can see at a glance that those people are soldiers. How do you see that? " Logie stood up straight, always thinking fast.

    Xiaowu was pulled back to reality by him: "they are wearing uniform military boots, not soldiers, what is it?"

    "As expected, he was so clever as others said." Said rocky with a grin.

    "Others? The one who entrusted you to protect me? "

    "Fat girl, why are you so smart? I really want to break your head off and see what''s inside. " Luo Qi''s smile became gloomy and bloodthirsty, and her eyes were fixed on Xiaowu''s head melon seeds.

    I can see all kinds of gooseflesh.

    Su Xiaowu''s back suddenly feels cold. Maybe she doesn''t know the person in front of her, so she will give people a very horrible feeling. Her eyebrows turn up: "don''t give me such a nickname, it''s hard to hear."

    "What can I call you? Miss Su? Or... Little dance? "

    "Whatever."

    "Whatever?" He said with a flash of his eyes.

    Su Xiaowu''s forehead flashed across the black line: "how old are you? And play this kind of boring game. " The muscle on the face lightly draws, small dance is helpless all over the face,.

    Luo Qi pointed to the dance and said with a smile, "eight days older than you!"

    Feng Mou a Zheng: "do you know my birth date?"

    "Well..." He nodded, then stretched out: "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to a room and have a sleep..."

    Say, already swagger toward the corridor of small dance inner room, looking for, want to sleep.

    Su Xiaowu stares at Luo Qi''s back. A stranger knows her name and birth date. Who is going to help her secretly?

    Doubts abound.

    Xiaowu lies on the sofa. Today, a lot of things happened. All of a sudden, the attack and the protection are puzzling.

    "Ding Dong..."

    The doorbell interrupts the thought of Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu sits up. Who will come here to find her? Is it a white face? Or, dragon night sky found that the talisman of Zhuque military region was missing

    Come to the door?

    Open the door.

    There are four or five people standing in front of the gate, and the man standing in the front is the most noticeable. Xiaowu raises his head: "I don''t know if your highness is coming, it''s a long way to go."

    Huangfulie stood at the door, smiling elegantly, "won''t you invite me in?"

    Su Xiaowu opens the door and turns to walk inside.

    Huangfulie came in alone. The subordinates behind him kept respectfully outside the door and didn''t come in to disturb him. It seemed to respect Su Xiaowu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 590

    "There are only some crude tea in the humble house. Don''t abandon it under the main hall. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ "Xiaowu said as she poured a cup of tea with her convenience.

    In front of Huang fulie.

    Elegant eyes looked at the teacup in front of him, he slowly raised his eyes: "what did you think about the things I told you the other day?"

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa and faces huangfulie: "still considering."

    "I heard that you went to longyetian''s house today." Huang fulie said blandly, took up the tea cup, the heat rose, blurred that pair of sharp cold eyes, let the surrounding atmosphere, suddenly very low pressure.

    "Your Highness''s news is accurate. So I just went to longyetian''s house. Did you send someone to kill me? Uh huh? Her eyes became fierce and sharp. She didn''t have the color of fear at all. Instead, she had the tone of mental inquisition. Just after she went to longyetian''s house, there were soldiers chasing after her. Isn''t it a coincidence?

    Apart from Huang fulie, I don''t think we can find anyone to doubt!

    Huangfulie took a sip of hot tea and said, "someone is after you? Do you think it''s me? "

    "Who is not your highness? Don''t you think that I went to the Dragon night sky and stole that half of the talisman, so the mantis hunted cicadas and yellow sparrows after it? "

    "Miss Su, I sincerely want to cooperate with you. How can I do that?"

    "Your Highness means that the soldiers who chased me are the people of longyetian?"

    "Is it the soldier who is after you? I will check it for you. How big are the four major military regions of Nandu and how many positions there are inside and outside? There are bound to be some extremists, whether they are Xuanwu, white tiger, green dragon or now headless Zhuque. " He said it very plainly, without any hurry, elegant and full of deterrence.

    Su Xiaowu understood what he said. In a military region, from soldiers to generals, there are any deputies or leaders below. So what does Huang fulie mean? Are some leaders making their own decisions? Maybe it''s Xuanwu white tiger, maybe it''s Qinglong Zhuque

    Ah

    There is no room for refutation.

    Xiaowu smiled: "is that so? It seems that I misunderstood your highness. "

    Huangfu Lie smiled and thought about something. He said leisurely: "so Have you got the talisman of Zhuque military region? "

    "No." In two simple words, Xiaowu answers huangfulie without hesitation, without any expression or bullying at the bottom of her eyes.

    "No? Then you go to him today... "

    "Just pack up some of my own luggage. Your highness, you should know better than me how careful the Dragon night sky is. How can we find half of the important talisman casually? I''m afraid dragon night sky and I can''t help your highness with our fate."

    With some helplessness in her eyes, she didn''t show any brilliance, so that people can''t see that she lied a little.

    And huangfulie didn''t have a little mood because of Su Xiaowu''s words. He still smiled gracefully: "is that right? It''s a pity, but Miss Su, if you need any help in the future, you can ask me directly. I will certainly help you. "

    Two people look at each other.

    With some kindness.

    It''s like a friend.

    Small dance eyes with pure good, nodded: "thank you for your Majesty''s love. I remember. " It''s said that the eyes are the window of the soul, but she can''t see any information from Huang fulie''s eyes.

    Happy, angry, sad

    I can''t see anything.

    What a deep man the city is.

    Huang fulie got up and said, "well, I won''t bother you."

    "Your Highness, walk slowly." Xiaowu stands up to see off the guests.

    As soon as Huang fulie''s eyes turned, he took out a gold invitation from his pocket: "by the way, there will be a state banquet in a few days. If you are free, come to it."

    Out of politeness, Xiaowu accepted the invitation: "thank you."

    Then I sent Huang fulie away

    At the moment when the door was closed, Xiaowu threw the invitation aside, and she was not interested in going to the state banquet. Slowly, Xiaowu took out the half red jade card from her pocket.

    Half of the talisman of Zhuque military region, ha Although she doesn''t deny that she hates longyetian''s ruthlessness and indifference, she doesn''t help huangfulie to deal with longyetian by any means.

    She also knew that Huang fulie was not a good man

    Hold that half of Zhuque military region''s talisman tightly in his hand. Oh, huangfulie''s ambition is well known. What''s the ambition of longyetian?

    She really wants to see how addictive this military power is!

    "What are you holding in your hand?" All of a sudden, a voice came, Luo Qi leaned against the wall of the corridor, grinning at the things in Xiaowu''s hands.

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously holds the talisman in his hand: "nothing." It''s not hard to hold a talisman half the size of a palm.

    Luo Qi''s eyes burst with fierce light and his figure leaped to Xiaowu''s face. He reached out his hand very quickly and grabbed Xiaowu''s wrist to hide the talisman.

    The red jade of Zhuque military region''s talisman can be seen in the fingers.

    Xiaowu''s eyes were stunned, and she had to draw back some tense hands. After all, she didn''t have 100% trust in this person. In case the amulet was seen or robbed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    LUOQI grabs Xiaowu''s wrist and slightly opens her fingers.

    "What are you doing!" It ''s a little dance.

    But Luo Qi''s strength was so great that she broke off her palm, half of the talisman in her palm fell down, and was caught by Luo Qi,

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and tightened her heart: "give it back to me quickly!"

    Luo Qi took the talisman, crooked her neck, looked at it carefully, and there was a little interest in her eyes: "is this thing very interesting? Is the upper half of the bird a rosefinch? Is this the talisman of Zhuque military region

    He is really not an ordinary person. He just recognized the origin of this thing at a glance!

    There are thousands of thoughts to deal with him in Xiaowu''s mind.

    The next second, Luo Qi grabs Xiaowu''s hand and puts half of the talisman back in her hand: "fat girl, this kind of thing is a hot potato. Lose it quickly. Don''t get yourself into trouble. "

    Su Xiaowu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Luo Qi would return something to her in such a way that she didn''t care about it. We don''t know how many people are robbing it all over the world. It''s just huangfulie and longyetian? However, Luo Qi didn''t even have any idea about this thing, instead, she was reluctant to pay attention to it.

    Look down at the talisman in his hand: "throw it away? I don''t know how many people want to have military power. You are so indifferent. "

    Baby, your holiday, my death day is finally coming.

    Let''s have a 7-day holiday on national day.

    Every day there are all kinds of changes.

    In addition The mysterious people you are looking forward to will be on the stage tomorrow!

    Finally, from October 1, the monthly tickets in your hands will be renewed and your valuable votes will be cast to your heart''s content!

    In September, the top three lists were announced

    the first one: i127685186

    the second one: LW LZing

    the third one: Yanxi

    thank all the relatives who read Chenxi book!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 591

    Xiaowu said that she felt helpless. It seems that she thought LUOQI was wrong

    "Military power? I''m tired of playing with this kind of thing because it takes a lot of brains. House иK "Luo Qi knocked her head and said lazily," by the way, what shall we eat in the evening? "

    "Didn''t you know instant noodles a while ago?"

    "Niu How to satisfy those who have no nutrition? " Luo Qi''s face was so bitter that she almost collapsed and looked at the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu just wants to break down: "I know, I know. I''ll go to buy vegetables in the evening, OK?"

    "I want to eat, stewed spareribs with potatoes, braised crabs, steamed..." Rocky starts to light the menu.

    Xiaowu''s face stiffened, and she smiled: "let''s go out to eat."

    "Oh."

    Rocky nodded casually.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath of relief. Did she run into a big man? However, if she wants to have a good temper, she likes to be capricious like Luo Qi. She doesn''t hide things in her eyes. She is very direct and unrestrained.

    Outside the apartment.

    Huangfulie is sitting in the car, the door is slowly shaking, and there are several subordinates in black outside. He said slowly: "you don''t have to follow me. Pay close attention to Su Xiaowu''s movements here."

    "Yes." The men in black nodded.

    After closing the window, the car Huang fulie was sitting in went away, still so indifferent in deep eyes. Su Xiaowu and Su Xiaowu are indeed Jinfeng''s younger sister. They are smart enough.

    So That half of the talisman is still in dragon night sky''s hands? Or is it in Su Xiaowu''s hands?

    Huang fulie''s lips make a steady smile, not anxious Take your time

    In the evening, neon lights illuminate half of the city, making the whole prosperous city full of bright colors.

    "No wonder there''s so much meat. You''ve eaten a lot." After full of food and drink, Xiaowu and LUOQI walk home like walking.

    Luo Qi''s mouth still has a weed in its mouth, pinched the arm that pinches small dance.

    Xiaowu glanced at her: "after ordering a table of things, the plate was placed two layers. You swept most of it and said I could eat it? I''m fat. How much meat do I have? Is your eye a magnifying glass? "

    "Do you know how sour it is here after I fight you? It''s not too fat. What''s going on? " He hung the handsome face of the weeds, reached the face of Xiaowu and pointed to his shoulder.

    Su Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and remembered that she was carried by Luo Qi and ran all the way in the daytime. So that''s why? Frown: "that''s your lack of energy."

    "I don''t have the strength?"

    "I''m tired of fighting against a weak woman. Do you think you don''t have the strength?" Small dance Feng Mou a pick, is only half a day''s effort, she unexpectedly inexplicably and Luo Qi get acquainted, mainly because, he can pull too much.

    Since Xuanxuan''s event, little dance has hardly talked with people so easily. Maybe It''s because Luo Qi is such a ruffian like peer, good at talking and funny Ou, no! He''s not funny It''s another temperament.

    Luo Qi frowned, single hand, directly hugged the little dance: "I''ll let you have a good look, if I have strength."

    "Hey, rocky, you put me down! Where are you going? "

    "There was a lake just passing by? I want to see how far I can throw out such a heavy fat girl and how beautiful the water is. " Luo Qi said, with a look of joy and expectation in her eyes, and a smile on her lips.

    Black line is full of little dance''s forehead, damn LUOQI, want to play with her like this? That artificial lake, shallow can see the ground, is he ready to throw her down and smash to death?

    Feng Mou slowly soft up: "well, Luo Qi, I was wrong."

    "Hum Late! "

    "I''ll treat you to sugar, will you let me down?" Small dance said to touch a candy from the pocket, pass it to Luo Qi''s mouth.

    Half a day''s understanding, Luo Qi absolutely has the attribute of eating goods.

    Hand things to your mouth and open your mouth.

    Swallowed it.

    Looking at the moment when he swallowed it, Su Xiaowu just had a soft look, and at that moment he was crafty: "ha..." A grimy glance passed through the eye.

    The atmosphere almost made Luo Qi''s hair stand on end: "Hey, why do you laugh so much?"

    With a smile on her red lips and a gentle lift of her chin, she had just lost her sheep like posture, like a wolf waiting for prey.

    No words!

    At this time, Luo Qi stops, releases her hand and squats on the ground: "ouch..." A fit of retching, heart splitting, he looked up.

    Xiaowu stood in front of him, with a horrific smile on her eyes and smile: "are you still strong enough to throw me into the river?"

    "What did you give me to eat?"

    Su xiaowudun''s body: "the man who entrusted you to protect me didn''t tell you. Am I a pharmacist?" Light voice, with a teasing smile.

    "You Vomit... "

    In the middle of the conversation, Luo Qi turned her head and vomited again.

    Xiaowu raised her finger gently, hooked her back collar and sighed: "ah Although my strength is not great, I should still have that strength. I dragged people to the lake and kicked them down. "

    "You fat girl Vomit... " Rocky retched as she spoke.

    Xiaowu smiled treacherously.

    Suddenly a hand touched her pocket, took out a sugar from it, quickly sipped off the sugar paper, and directly put it into Xiaowu''s mouth.

    "Well..." Xiaowu is not in a hurry to stop it. He forces sugar into his mouth, but fortunately he doesn''t swallow it.

    At that time, Luo Qi pinched her throat.

    "Er..." She gave a muffled Snort and a sweet grunt.

    Rocky''s eyes are shining: "is it delicious?"

    Su Xiaowu''s face is pale. There is nothing in this sugar. It''s just some things that please clear the stomach and intestines. After eating, there is no side effect. It''s vomiting.

    She''s so sick of pregnancy that she''ll eat this again.

    At the thought of it, Su Xiaowu felt retch in her heart. Before the medicine worked, she turned to vomit.

    Two people squatted on the ground after a bout of retching.

    Luo Qi looks at Xiaowu with trembling eyes: "yes, do you have anything to stop vomiting?"

    "Yes, yes, at home." Xiaowu is covering her chest. Both of them are dying. At this time, there is no mood to blame others.

    Get up from the ground and walk to the apartment.

    Quickly back home.

    "Bell..."

    As soon as the door was pushed, the plane in the apartment kept ringing.

    Xiaowu covers her chest and tries to hold back the feeling she wants to vomit. When she answers the phone, LUOQI is about to die: "what about the medicine? Leave it alone. What about the medicine? "

    "Hold on, rocky. Don''t make my house dirty."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 592

    "Ouch..." Little dance words just fall, Luo Qi has squatted on the ground for a while to vomit.

    Su Xiaowu claps her head with one hand. It''s too late. Today, some of them are cleaning up. Her stomach is also turning clouds and falling into the sea. It''s hard to die.

    "Bell..."

    I''m upset when the phone rings.

    Su Xiaowu, covering her mouth, said difficultly: "the medicine is in the medicine box under the TV, the one in the pink bottle. Hurry up Vomit... " Said, a retch.

    Almost empty picked up the phone: "hello..."

    "Little dance? Are you okay? What''s wrong with the sound? "

    "You are..."

    "I''m Weiyang. I just contacted the count. He said you''re no longer there. Your cell phone is off, so I called you. How can your voice sound a little shaky? Are you ok?"

    "I, I''m fine..."

    "Really? Yes, are you free tomorrow? I''d like to ask you out for dinner. "

    "Good..." Xiaowu makes an appointment with Weiyang on the phone.

    Hung up and a pink pill slipped into her mouth.

    Luo Qi stood on the cabinet with one hand: "my lungs are going to spit out! Fat girl, you''re really cruel. Can''t you just poison me? "

    "What are you? I almost spit out the baby in my stomach. " Su Xiaowu has a head.

    The man standing in front of her suddenly froze, blinked, and his eyes moved to Xiaowu''s stomach: "are you pregnant?"

    "Well."

    "Who made it big?" Curious on the face.

    "What are you doing with so much gossip?" She wrung her brow and said, "clean up the house and make it look like this." She could hardly see the scene in the room.

    "Oh. I''ll come. You can sit down. " Luo Qi said with a wrung brow and waved to her.

    This is beyond Xiaowu''s expectation. I didn''t expect that this ruffian man would have a gentleman''s time: "let''s go together."

    The two people were busy until midnight, which cleaned up the house. They were familiar with each other in a short time, as if they had known each other for several months.

    Although Xiaowu doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for torocchio to protect her. What''s the purpose of torocchio? Now, it seems that LUOQI is definitely not a bad person. If someone like him is bad, it must be very obvious.

    The quilt in winter is the warmest place, and the most painful is the moment when I get up in the morning. I only slept in the middle of last night, but I was woken up by the sound of Ding Dong in the morning.

    Push the quilt away!

    б░shitгбб▒ Scold, what is that Luo Qi doing in the early morning? Do you pick up?

    Turning over from the bed, Su Xiaowu stares at the untidy head of the chicken coop and goes out: "Luo Qi, you are in the morning Morning, just out of the living room, Xiaowu saw the spectacular scene in the living room.

    Two men in black lie on the ground, while Luo Qi is stepping on the back of the man with one foot, and her face is cold and grim. When she hears the voice of Xiaowu, she turns her head slowly: "Oh, are you awake?"

    Xiaowu came over in a fog: "here, what''s the matter? They are... " Almost at a loss looking at the two people lying on the ground, so unknown.

    "I noticed someone sneaking around your house last night. I just twisted it out this morning. Fat girl, would you like to ask them who they are?" Luo Qi turns her head to smile at the little dancing ruffian. She noticed it when she came back last night, but he couldn''t spit it out yesterday. That''s why she didn''t catch these people.

    Xiaowu frowned: "near my house?" Is it the soldiers who attacked her near longyetian''s house in the daytime?

    Feng Mou mimed slightly and walked towards the two people. One of them was dying. Obviously, he was almost beaten. He even suffered from breathing.

    "Who sent you?"

    Lock your eyebrows.

    No one said a word.

    Luo Qi''s feet increase strength: "speak!"

    "Er..." A groan of pain, but dead teeth do not speak.

    "Rocky, are these two alone?"

    "There are four or five, but do you think I can catch them?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head and answers Luo Qi''s words. That is to say, she runs away a few times. Seeing that these people are made to look like this, she doesn''t speak. It seems that it''s impossible to disclose if she''s killed.

    Who is watching her around?

    Is it Huang fulie''s man? Or... Dragon night sky? Su Xiaowu no longer makes random guesses. No matter who it is, if it is purposeful, sooner or later, she will start and know who it is.

    Xiaowu yawned and glanced at the time: "it''s 8 o''clock, no, I''m too late. I have to go out to dinner with my friends. Would you like to join me? "

    Luo Qi stretched out: "I''ll get up in the morning and catch the thief. I''m going to be sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep. You remember to bring me something to eat. I want something delicious."

    He reminded me with emphasis.

    Xiaowu nodded: "OK. Then watch your house. "

    "Hey, wait, you go out by yourself..." Rocky seemed to be worried.

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of myself."

    б░OKбгб▒ Logie shrugged her shoulders. If something happened to her, he would be killed by that man!! He doesn''t want to be different.

    Xiaowu hurriedly changed her clothes to go out. Before she left, she didn''t forget to tell LUOQI to deal with the two people. Don''t leave them at home.

    If you can force out what is good.

    However, if you look at that situation and think about it, you may not be able to ask anything. So, let''s take luck.

    Look at the time.

    And Weiyang about 10 o''clock in the white face of the cafe to meet.

    When she came here, she was still early. She said hello to the white face. Although it''s a coffee shop, it also makes some meals.

    Business is very good, she also let Bai lian''er leave her alone and go to her own work. It''s worth mentioning that the finch is really coming to this coffee shop to take care of herself.

    A man sat in a secluded place and waited.

    Not for a while, a beautiful figure appeared in front of her, wearing elegant and noble long skirt, gray fur coat, once entering people''s sight, it was noble and unexpectedly obvious.

    "Weiyang."

    Xiaowu waved.

    Weiyang smiled and walked over with steps. The long skirt rippled with her steps. It was not beautiful. The short hair was clean and easy.

    Sat down.

    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Are you all right with the count?"

    "Well, he didn''t embarrass me." That time, she was taken away by the overpowering drug of dragon night sky. Weiyang didn''t know about it, so she didn''t want Weiyang to know that she was imprisoned.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 593

    "That''s good, son..." Weiyang seems to be worried about looking at Xiaowu''s belly. These days, she herself has guessed a lot.

    The little dancer fumbled his belly: "well, don''t worry, this is my child. I have accepted this child. I will be born. It has nothing to do with the Dragon night sky."

    "Oh..." Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief: "in fact, I''m here to give you this." With that, Murong Weiyang took out a golden invitation from his handbag.

    little dance took the invitation and looked at it with a puzzled look. It was exactly the same as Huang Fu''s invitation to her.

    "Didn''t I tell you before? It is possible that I will return home soon. This is a state banquet, a banquet for the envoys of the western city. This banquet will decide some communication problems between the western city and the southern capital. After all, it is to develop to the allies. " Weiyang explained.

    "Then what do you want to do with the invitation?"

    "When the emissary comes, it may represent that I am about to leave. It may also be my last party to leave Nandu, so I want to invite you to attend, OK? Little dance? " She looked at Su Xiaowu sincerely. She had no friends since childhood. For the first time, she regarded a person as a friend and cherished this friendship very much. Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ read

    Su Xiaowu took over the banquet, and Huang fulie invited her. She was afraid that she didn''t want to go to Hongmen banquet, but Weiyang was different. She really regarded Weiyang as a friend.

    Whether it''s a farewell party or not, she will go.

    Xiaowu nodded and accepted the invitation: "I will definitely arrive. Although your emissary is here, is it possible for you to stay?"

    Weiyang shook his head: "I don''t know what decisions are made in our country. Most of them are for me to go back. If I stay, I may only have some short-term communication problems between countries, but there are envoys. I don''t think I have anything to do."

    Looking at the expression of Murong Weiyang, I guess he is going to leave.

    Xiaowu is reluctant to give up. All of her friends have left. Ah I really don''t like them. Unfortunately, there is no way to keep them: "well, even if I go back, I will contact more."

    "Well." Weiyang nodded.

    Countries have relations with each other. Su Xiaowu knows that Xicheng and Nandu intend to become allies, so they have Weiyang''s marriage. But if the marriage is destroyed, it will bring embarrassment to the two countries. She doesn''t understand the affairs of the country, so she can''t comment on it.

    Sitting in the coffee shop with Weiyang and chatting for a long time, Weiyang is also very concerned about her body, and specially checked the precautions of pregnant women, telling her one by one how to take care of her body.

    Xiaowu just held her cheek and smiled: "I''m not pregnant for the first time, don''t worry." It''s not difficult for her to get pregnant now that she has had a baby.

    Also clearly know what pregnant women should pay attention to.

    The family chatted.

    "Sister..." All of a sudden, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of them.

    At the entrance of the coffee shop, a girl in a puffy skirt came in. The pink skirt, thick bottomed socks, high heels are round head and thick soled heels of lovely style. Then look at the face, watery eyes, thin upper lip, slightly thick lower lip. It looks like a cat.

    There is also a lovely pear head.

    The fur ball scarf is hung around her neck. The girl who runs here seems to have come from a fairy tale.

    As soon as it appears, it attracts people''s attention.

    Xiaowu looks up her eyes and sees the girl running towards her with a wave of her hand, shouting at her sister as she comes!

    She looked around puzzledly, was it the person behind? But there''s no one behind. There''s no one else at their table.

    The girl stopped beside Murong Weiyang.

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned to Weiyang: "sister?" Is this tender girl Murong Weiyang''s sister?

    Weiyang smiled and nodded doubtfully at Xiaowu''s face: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry to scare you. Her name is Murong Weiyin. She is our little princess in the West City, my sister. This time I came to the west city to play with the envoys. "

    "Oh Oh Hello, my name is Su Xiaowu. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time. " Xiaowu nodded politely. She didn''t expect Weiyang to have a younger sister, but the temperament of the two people was too poor. Weiyang was an elegant aristocrat, the second generation of the queen. The girl in front of her was like a little princess in a fairy tale. She had different temperament and different appearance.

    "Hello, my name is Wei Yin. I didn''t expect that my sister would make friends. It''s really strange." Weiyin smiles sweetly at the corner of his mouth and reaches out to Xiaowu in a friendly way.

    Xiaowu also reached out and the two shook hands.

    When he let go, Weiyin looked at the table: "sister, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"

    "Don''t be impolite without Yin. Sit well!" Weiyang stares at Weiyin.

    The little princess just tooted her lips, sat quietly aside, picked up the menu and looked at it carefully.

    Murong Weiyang sighed and looked at Xiaowu: "don''t look at my sister, who is in her early 20s, but because she is the youngest princess, she has been spoiled and used to it all the time, so she is immersed in the fairy tale world all day long. Don''t blame Xiaowu."

    Xiaowu shook her head. "It''s OK, normal." Today''s daughter, how many are spoiled, let alone the little princess is born with countless halos.

    Looking at the girl Weiyin in front of her, wearing pink lace and pear flower head, she suddenly thought of herself. When she was 18 years old, she was married to long yetian for three years. She was also like this, immersed in her fairy tale world, and loved those lovely things to the extreme.

    Innocent and carefree.

    Such Weiyin, the small dance can not help but think of their own.

    "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at Weiyin all the time? " Murong Weiyang looked at Su Xiaowu doubtfully, and looked at his sister again. He thought it was her sister who didn''t do a good job.

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "nothing, just that your sister is very cute."

    "Thank you." Murong Weiyin looks up and smiles at Su Xiaowu. Her eyes are very bright.

    "Weiyin!" Weiyang looks at his sister helplessly.

    "Elder sister, people praise me. Of course, I want to thank you. Are you right?"

    Murong Weiyang frowned and looked at his sister. He seemed to have no choice but to be modest

    Weiyin nodded: "yes, but to be honest, I think Miss Su is also very cute. Although she has the same temperament as her sister, the temperament of Miss Su is different from that of her sister, which is a very unique feeling."

    It''s like eating honey.

    This and the unspeakable Weiyang seem to be almost one sky and one underground.

    Xiaowu smiled: "thank you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 594

    After eating together, Xiaowu and Murong said goodbye to each other. They went home with their packed things and the house was cleaned up.

    The two men on the ground are gone.

    Xiaowu changes her shoes.

    I saw a corpse like man come out like a walking corpse: "fat, fat girl, you, if you don''t come back, I will starve to death in your house."

    "No, there is instant noodles at home. Why don''t you eat them yourself?"

    "It''s too nutritious. What did you bring me to eat?" Rocky''s eyes were fixed on the bag in Xiaowu''s hand.

    Xiaowu raised the bag in her hand: "well, you said you wanted to eat cake that day. I bought it for you."

    Luo Qi, who had just been listless, almost rushed to her, but didn''t rush to her. She just took the package from her hand, sat back on the sofa, rubbed her hands, ready to start.

    "And the two? Did you ask anything? "

    "Nothing."

    "Oh "Then..."

    "I''ve solved the problem and cleaned it up. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve checked the surroundings. There''s no one nearby. I can eat and drink at ease. At the same time, Luo Qi has already eaten and drunk.

    Su Xiaowu nodded. Although she didn''t know who let Luo Qi come, she really believed that Luo Qi was really working hard to protect her.

    After a few days, little dance didn''t do anything. It''s strange that dragon night didn''t find the talisman of Zhuque military area missing?

    But if we find out, why there is no movement? This is surprising.

    And Xiaowu is also idle. She goes for a walk every day. LUOQI stays with her most of the time. Even when she goes to worship Lengyan, LUOQI goes with her.

    However, this Luo Qi, loves eating, and often plays for eating.

    She also visited the careless Xiao CE once. He made no difference. He was lazy, casual and lazy.

    Xiaowu takes some food, mainly to thank Xiao CE for his help.

    White face often goes there.

    In her life, it seems that there is really no dragon night sky. When she doesn''t see that man, he seems to take off from her life.

    Even when he went to worship Leng Yan, Su Xiaowu didn''t want to think of him. He was very reluctant.

    Time is in a hurry, and it will soon be the day when the state banquet is held. This state banquet is related to the future relationship between the southern capital and the western city, which is very important to say!

    However, such a state banquet will not be open to the public. Although it is grand and grand, in order to reflect the friendly relations between the two countries, every arrangement of the banquet is more like a grand family banquet.

    The main role of this banquet, of course, is that the people in the West City, Murong sisters need not mention, are VIPs, and the envoys in the west city are VIPs among the VIPs. After all, the envoys are different from the princesses, and they are responsible for many political decisions.

    Each country has its own political style, but the only thing that is the same is that, no matter in the South or in the west, these countries, even though they are monarchies, do not have the king who is superior, but the leader of the first army who really controls the lifeline of the country and has real power!

    Just like the southern capital, the royal family has the supremacy of aristocracy, and has certain rights in political position, but it is not very useful without military power. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ read

    the royal family in Nandu has always only been in charge of Xuanwu military region. People like Huang fulie, who is in charge of two military regions, naturally place great hopes on them!

    As for Huang fulie''s father, the old king, died of illness several years ago. The inheritance of military power is similar to that of the old man, not because it is a royal family, but because it has too many special points.

    The status of the royal family is more like a symbol of the country. Although it is said that a hundred years ago, the military power of Nandu was not divided into four parts, but ruled by one person.

    But!

    Speaking of this, I still have to mention other countries. Not all countries are as decentralized as the four major military regions in the southern capital.

    For example, the military power of Xicheng is basically in the hands of the royal family alone! Therefore, the royal family in Xicheng is the real royal family with real power.

    Weiyang''s identity is not just a princess. She is more and more involved. After all, their father is in charge of the military power, and really in charge of a country. We can imagine their interests.

    Just like Huang fulie''s ambition at this time, he wants to rule the four military regions. Once the four military regions are ruled, they will be like the west city.

    One king rules everything.

    Nature, a king, although it has the meaning of a king, not all countries are called kings, but some are also called commander-in-chief.

    But as long as we rule the military power, even if it is called general, count, the meaning is the same. Power is in nature.

    Whoever can finally rule the four major military regions will have supreme rights. However, now that the four major military regions are separated, they become mutual containment.

    It can be seen that the two tigers, longyetian and huangfulie, have been controlling each other for a lifetime, or who has swallowed and who has bitten!

    A grand state banquet.

    The huge banquet hall of amber marble symbolizes majesty and red curtain, with some happy colors, which also indicates that it will be a feast.

    The bright mosaic floor, surrounded by countless flowers, ornaments on the pillars, bright flowers, the beauty of a hair out of control.

    On both sides of the banquet, there are long tables. On the white and red tablecloth, gold, silver and glassware are shining in the light of crystal lights.

    Everything is so luxurious, so dazzling.

    In the most corner, there is no lack of top symphony orchestra. There is no grand and melodious music, but the girl playing the cello plays soft music.

    Everyone who enters the banquet is not an aristocrat, but a politician or a military leader.

    People with status and status are here.

    This is a rare grand banquet in Nandu.

    Almost everyone has to dress up to attend. Naturally, under such circumstances, it is necessary for women to compete with each other for beauty and colorful skirts, which are more conspicuous than the flowers on the style.

    Every lady stands out, and her dress is of great value and bright stars!

    Outside the party.

    The guards on the third floor and the third floor of the soldiers were afraid that the irrelevant people who had been put in would damage the banquet, so the guards at the door even played a twelve point spirit.

    The invitation card was checked repeatedly three times before it was put into the room. You should know that if there is any accident here, who can''t bear it.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 595

    The car stopped and Su Xiaowu left the station alone outside the banquet gate.

    At this time of her.

    Wearing a white shoulder Mermaid Dress, the skirt is like a wave slightly mopping the ground, it is worth noting that there are big red roses on the side of the skirt.

    The blooming rose makes this seemingly simple long skirt have another ultimate beauty.

    Full and layered curly hair, lazy dress, no excessive headdress, simple but elegant.

    She put on a very light makeup, very delicate, with a pure natural temperament, Feng Mou seems soft, but with another hidden sharp.

    The slightly mature charm is faintly distributed in her body, which makes people feel that this woman is not a little girl who has not passed the world, not a flower in the greenhouse, but a woman who can stand the storm.

    After getting off the bus, it was Luo Qi who drove her over. Xiaowu turned to look at him and said, "how about you?"

    "I''m going to do something else. Take your time." Luo Qi said quickly, already closed the window and waved to Su Xiaowu.

    With a gesture of worship, he drove away. Su Xiaowu sighed helplessly and turned to enter the banquet. The soldier at the door bowed his head respectfully: "Miss, please show me your invitation."

    She opened Pearl''s handbag and touched it in the bag. She wanted to take out the invitation, but her hand stretched in directly touched an empty one.

    Look a Zheng, can''t!

    Just in the car, it''s like rocky went out with an invitation card and left it in the car? No matter how much you carry your bag in silence, you don''t have a cell phone. It''s just too bad.

    Subconsciously, she immediately looked at the place where the car ran to. At the speed of Loch''s car, it had already disappeared. She could not expect to call back at all.

    "I forgot to bring the invitation." Xiaowu turned her head and said frankly.

    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go in without an invitation."

    "I''m a friend of Princess Weiyang. Could you please tell me about Princess Weiyang?" Su Xiaowu says with a smile, and every word is graceful.

    At this time

    "Zi..."

    A car stopped.

    A lady got out of the car. As a big aristocrat in the southern capital, the dragon family was naturally on the first invitation seat of the banquet. Now, in addition to the Dragon night sky, the dragon family only has Jiang Hui and Cheng''an.

    And the lady who came down at the moment wore a long red dress: "ah I said who is so familiar with you! I didn''t expect it was you, Su Xiaowu! "

    When people are unlucky, drinking cold water is not only choking, but also choking!

    Feng Mou''s remaining light is slanting. She knows that there will be many people coming to this feast, and that there will be Jiang Hui, but I didn''t expect to meet her so early, or at such a time.

    The soldier at the door said: "Miss, you don''t have an invitation. We can''t inform Princess Weiyang for you. Please come back with your invitation. "

    The words came to Jiang Hui''s ears.

    Standing aside, Jiang Hui''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "aha? So you don''t have an invitation? Didn''t you come with dragon night? Some time ago, I heard some rumors that you broke up. I thought it was a fake. It seems to be true Xiaowu, how much do I think dragon night loves you, and the result? It''s not the same that I was dumped when I ran out of it, ha... "

    "Madame Jiang, it''s not up to you to comment on my affairs." Su Xiaowu just looked at the past, without any good eyes.

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth and became angry. For more than two months, she never came out of the grief of losing her beloved son. Yes, this woman first instigated her to kill her daughter-in-law and the relationship between her and her son. At last, United dragon night killed her son!

    This woman!

    She can''t let go of the ghost!

    Jiang Hui hands the invitation to the soldiers.

    The soldier took a look and immediately became respectful: "it was Mrs. longjiajiang. Please come inside. "

    Jiang Hui ignored the soldiers, but squinted and stared at Xiaowu: "now that there is no dragon night sky, you are nothing, and you want to come to this party? Do you go with Su Xiaowu? " Without any politeness, she hated Su Xiaowu for a long time and was even more lazy to pretend. She slowly turned to the soldiers and said, "this woman, without an invitation, I''m afraid she came to destroy the party. How can such an important state banquet make such a person close to me? I can''t drive this woman far away quickly! "

    Jiang Hui exclaimed.

    The soldier nodded at once, "yes!" Who in Nandu doesn''t know the dragon family? Even ordinary guard soldiers know the relationship. And

    the two soldiers immediately stopped in front of Xiaowu: "Miss, no invitation, please leave here!"

    Jiang Hui, with a cold smile, shrugged his shoulders proudly, glanced at the little dance and stepped into the banquet hall with great pride.

    The red figure disappeared in front of her, Xiaowu took a deep breath, and there were two soldiers in front of her who wanted to drive her away.

    "Miss! Please don''t let us start, irrelevant people and so on, leave immediately, otherwise we will be jailed and detained for disturbing the state banquet! " With just Jiang Hui, the soldiers naturally did not scold politely.

    "What did Jiang Hui say? What are you? Oh! Ignorance, invitation did not bring, does not mean I did not, you do not call Princess Weiyang out, later blame up, who will top this crime? " Xiaowu gave a light snort. She didn''t have any timidity because of this. Instead, she looked scornful.

    "Hello! Who is Mrs. Jiang? It''s the lady of the dragon family! Are you allowed to comment here? Get the hell out of here! " One of the soldiers stepped forward impatiently and pushed a little dance.

    She was standing on stiletto heels.

    With that push, the high-heeled shoes at your feet slipped back, the Pearl bag in your hand fell to the ground, and the whole body fell back out of balance.

    "Pa!"

    However, after a backward movement, the body was suddenly hugged by a man from behind.

    As soon as she wanted to thank her, she looked up and saw the man who was holding her back. The words of thanks were stuck in her throat and could not be vomited.

    The brow was frowned tightly.

    Dragon night sky holds her with one hand and helps her up.

    When the two soldiers saw the Dragon night sky, they were so scared that their backs were straight: "sir!" There are both those who call general longyetian and Sir Alex. Some soldiers are used to it and haven''t changed their mouth to call general for a long time.

    Su Xiaowu stood up straight. In a few minutes, she saw them. She came to the party and guessed that she would see them, but she didn''t want to see them!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 596

    God is playing with her!

    At this time, one by one to stimulate her?

    "What happened!" Long yetian''s voice was stern, which seemed to be asking, but his cold eyes fell on the soldier who had just pushed Xiaowu.

    Black eyes, like ice arrows, pierced the soldier who pushed the little dance.

    The soldier was so frightened that he shivered all over. The other one was not so shocked by the look, but he was not so scared as the one who was staring at him. He shivered for a moment, and said in the right words: "this young lady has no invitation, she has to rush into the party."

    It''s a turn!

    How could she be forced to break in?

    When did she make a gesture to break in.

    As expected, it''s awesome!

    Xiaowu is also helpless for a while, only seeing the eyes of dragon night sky: "what are you looking at? Do you think I''m breaking in? " Coldly said, not willing to pay more attention to the Dragon night sky.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "What am I doing here has something to do with you? I''m not your guest. " She''s still not very nice.

    Dragon night day step by step came to Xiaowu''s side, whispered in her ear: "I know you are not my guest, but don''t you want to go in? Shall I take you in? "

    Su Xiaowu''s Phoenix eyes turn, mercilessly glancing at the Dragon night sky, kind hearted? Ah... Or not for a purpose? Anyway, it doesn''t matter. He wants to be so kind-hearted and casual. "OK!"

    A happy promise.

    Those two soldiers can''t hear what they are talking about at all. Only you can have a look. Let me see you. Besides, the Lord is here. Who dares to say more? He has to stand aside obediently and keep his head down.

    The cold lip of LONGYE day drew her ear closer. It was directly pasted on her ear root. Gently moving the lip, it was like deliberately teasing: "you first return the half of the talisman of Zhuque military area, and I will take you in."

    There is no threat.

    It''s like a common trick.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed, oh! It was said that she had been in his room for such a long time that day, and the talisman was gone. The Dragon could not have been unaware of it at all. As expected, she had known it for a long time. House]

    Oh!

    But what''s strange is that after losing the talisman for such a long time, the Dragon didn''t worry about it at night. Could he ask her to take the talisman out so leisurely?

    I''m not nervous at all?

    "Talisman? How can that kind of thing be here? Dragon night sky, you put such a big hat on my head, I can''t afford it. "

    Xiaowu chuckled, her eyes flew, and her face didn''t care.

    "Xiaowu, it''s not here for you. You know that it''s useless for you to hold that thing. This kind of game should be enough." Dragon night sky light a sharp, with some sharp.

    Xiaowu bowed her head, with a smile on her lips. It was clear that no matter how she denied it, longyetian knew that she had stolen the talisman.

    There won''t be anyone else but her.

    "That half of the talisman of Zhuque military region is of no use to me. I want to give it back to you. You can tell me, where are Honglian and Shilei?"

    "Well? How can I know where they are? " Dragon night sky slanted.

    "How could you not know! That day, red lotus and Shi Lei were outside to meet us. You surrounded us in advance. Didn''t you clean up the people you met outside? Where are they now? Are you locked up, too? " Xiaowu asks that she has someone to help her find someone, but there is not a trace of Honglian Shilei.

    "That''s right. I cleaned up the people I picked up outside. However, it''s enough to leave this small matter to the following people. As for whether they were killed or escaped, it depends on their lives."

    Said plainly.

    The implication is that it has not been locked up?

    What do you mean by dragon night sky? It''s the hand under his hand that fights when he cleans up the people he receives from the outside. Then Honglian and Shilei don''t know what to do now. Do they not know whether they are alive or dead?

    What a good answer!

    I didn''t fucking say anything!

    Xiaowu sneered: "your half of the talisman, I''ve put it elsewhere. It''s said that huangfulie also wants that half of the talisman......"

    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she squatted down to pick up the Pearl on the ground and wring the bag. It doesn''t matter if she can''t get in now. It''s a big deal if she goes back to find a phone to contact Luo Qi.

    Before his hand picked up his little twisted bag, another figure bent down and picked up the Pearl handbag on the ground one step ahead of Xiaowu.

    The figure picked up something and stood upright.

    That is a man''s figure, wearing a suit, Xiaowu slowly looked up from below and drove up. The man was wearing a black suit, tall and straight.

    "Miss Su, such a beautiful handbag is not good if it gets dirty." Huangfulie stood in front of her and slowly gave Xiaowu the bag he had just picked up.

    Huangfulie?

    Xiaowu hesitated for a moment, and then took over the wring bag from huangfulie''s hand: "thank you."

    The gentleman smiled and looked up at the man standing behind the little dance: "the count is here too..."

    Dragon night sky slightly smile, sharp eyes very peaceful, do not see any idea, just smile not language.

    Huangfulie''s eyes turned to Xiaowu: "Miss Su, since she has been invited, why is she standing outside all the time? Talking to the count? It''s windy outside to chat in and chat. "

    "No, there''s nothing to talk about between me and the count, is there?" Xiaowu smiled and glanced at longyetian from the corner of her eyes: "it''s just that I accidentally left the invitation given by your highness at home Forget to bring... "

    That''s all.

    Huangfulie immediately thought, "it turns out that this banquet is closely inspected. It seems that someone has been neglecting it!" As he spoke, he gave a sharp and sharp look at the soldiers not far away.

    The soldier shivered with fear: "I''m sorry, general Liege! We don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that this young lady is your friend and Sir Alex''s friend! "

    Hearing Huang fulie''s voice from afar, I don''t want to soften the feet of the two soldiers just now. Mrs. mingmingjiang said that.

    Why, all of a sudden, did the young lady care about general lie and the count?

    It''s a real landmine.

    Huangfulie didn''t show any other look, and his elegant smile still hung on his lips: "Miss Su, why don''t we go first?"

    "Good." Little dance nodded.

    She did not want to have any connection with Huang fulie, but in front of him, she did so and drew the boundary clearly.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 597

    Even intentionally let long yetian feel that he came to the banquet because of Huang fulie''s invitation.

    Did not look back to see his side.

    Xiaowu and huangfulie said and laughed side by side and walked towards the banquet.

    Dragon night sky didn''t immediately follow in, but stood outside the door, squinting a pair of eagle eyes, looking at the back

    Not far behind, wearing a black dress, Qinglian slowly walked to longyetian''s side: "Sir, when is Miss Su and Her Highness so close?"

    Dragon''s face sank at night.

    Qinglian is a little nervous: "what about the half amulet? Will Miss Su really give the amulet to your highness? "

    "It seems, not yet."

    The grand banquet, the exquisite glass colored palace lamp, slightly shaking, with the shining floor and the low red drapery, give people a feeling of trance.

    The beautiful light music is surrounded by different melodies. There is no noise. It just floats quietly from the ear. The guests who shuttle here have another enjoyment,

    little dance is a pure color dress. She is beautiful, introverted but not publicized. It needs to be tasted carefully to find her delicacy, which is far more dazzling than too many people. However, if you just look at the past casually, the dress of the little dance is not obvious in such a place where there are so many beauties.

    It was Huang fulie standing beside her.

    As soon as you step into the party, it becomes the focus of everyone.

    People came up one after another.

    Xiaowu is also very clear about what happened. Seeing someone come up to talk to huangfulie, she said with a smile: "Your Highness is busy. I''ll find a friend first."

    "Find a friend?"

    "Well." With a smile on his head, Su Xiaowu didn''t say anything more. He walked away from the area surrounded by Huang fulie.

    Leaving from huangfulie''s side, naturally, with a lot of eyes, some people looked at Xiaowu doubtfully and guessed the relationship between her and huangfulie.

    In such a grand banquet, there are too many people. Although they are all aristocrats, not everyone knows each other.

    There are many people who don''t know each other, who naturally recognize Xiaowu. It is estimated that only a few people have seen her and longyetian together at other dinner parties. How did you get in, Miss Su Jiang Hui is going to find Huang fulie, and his eyes are attracted by the little dance that left Huang fulie.

    Just also eyebrows and eyes with a smile, blink of an eye, eyes have become cruel up.

    "Come in." Su Xiaowu''s head is slanted, and she doesn''t care.

    Jiang Hui frowned deeply: "why do you come into such a party? Su Xiaowu, who do you think you are? Is it interesting to sneak in like this? "

    "In your eyes, I don''t need to be who! And don''t make Mrs. Jiang''s words too hard to hear. If the highness who brought me in hears this kind of words, he will be embarrassed. " Su Xiaowu smiled sweetly, her eyes were full of words, and she was not oppressed by Jiang Hui''s aggressiveness at all.

    It can be seen that Jiang Hui now wants to nibble at her when she sees her. Ha So she doesn''t need to be polite to such people.

    "Your Highness?" Jiang Hui is a little incredible. He didn''t expect that the person who brought Su Xiaowu in would be his highness. He had a hiccup for a while.

    "Mrs. Jiang, don''t stand in front of people and block the way all the time, OK? I don''t think you want to lose your face at such an important party, do you? " Small dance words with needle, sharp words.

    Jiang Hui clenched her teeth tightly and hurt her to such an extent. Now she is still so arrogant. How can she be angry? Su Xiaowu is immortal and unsophisticated. How can she stand up to her son''s spirit in the world?

    Approaching Xiaowu, a long red dress rippled slightly because of her pace, and her eyes were more fierce. You know, Jiang Hui was an old ginger when she was in a round of momentum: "Su Xiaowu, at the beginning, you forced our mother and son to turn against each other, and United dragon killed everyone in the night. Don''t think that the situation has changed, but I always remember that."

    Xiaowu didn''t dodge: "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it. If you do evil, you can''t live. Don''t Mrs. Jiang understand this sentence by herself? "

    "Su Xiaowu, you..."

    Jiang Hui is in a hurry.

    "Little dance How can you come? I''ll see you for a while. " As a VIP of the West City, Weiyang is wearing a long dress of gold wire with a bra to show her noble identity as a princess.

    "Weiyang." Su Xiaowu looks at the past from afar.

    Jiang Hui then put away the glare of her eyes. How could she forget that Su Xiaowu and Murong Weiyang are friends. She turned around and smiled, "Oh, Princess Weiyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Murong Weiyang noticed that Jiang Hui''s smile curved slightly: "this is not Mrs Jiang? I haven''t seen it for a long time. Are you chatting with Xiaowu? "

    "Yes, I do. I chat with Xiaowu. Then I won''t disturb you both. " Seeing that the situation was not right, Jiang Hui immediately stopped, left a word, and turned to other places.

    Weiyang has already come to Xiaowu''s side: "that lady Jiang didn''t embarrass you, did she?"

    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "no, it''s OK. There are some grudges between me and her. But on this occasion, I think she dare not come here."

    "Well, that''s good. Xiaowu, did you eat before you came here? My sister came here the other day and brought a lot of specialties from the west city. She put them in the lounge. Would you like to have a try? "

    "It''s not good to go away at this time."

    "What''s wrong? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with us." Murong Weiyang glanced around. At the banquet, everyone was chatting and talking with each other. No one was afraid of anyone.

    "But you are the main character of the party after all."

    "The main character is the emissary, not me. I''m just a representative. " Weiyang smiled faintly and took up the hand of Xiaowu to go to the rest room.

    "Princess Weiyang..."

    Before the two had taken a few steps, a voice stopped them.

    I saw a woman in a purple dress leaving not far away with a glass of champagne in her hand.

    "Hello, who are you?" Out of politeness, Weiyang had to turn around and ask.

    "I am the daughter of the president of shanghou hospital. This time, my father is mainly responsible for the reception of your VIP in Xicheng. I heard that you and I are in the same grade. I have always wanted to find an opportunity to meet princess Weiyang, but I have not found an opportunity. Today, I can see the real face of Princess Weiyang." Purple skirt woman said gracefully.

    Shanghou hospital, similar to the Royal Hospital of medicine, is the organ Department of Nandu.

    "Oh, hello." Weiyang smiled shallowly.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 598

    "I heard that your sister also came to Nandu this time. Why didn''t she see anyone?" I''m looking forward to your concern. "," Baidu search "б· [б√ book reading

    " my sister and the emissary came from the embassy together. At this moment, it''s estimated that they haven''t arrived yet. "

    "I see." Waiting for Qianjin to nod his head, he noticed Su Xiaowu''s body: "eh This is not Miss Su

    Xiaowu is standing on the side, taking a fruit from the table to the entrance. She thinks she has nothing to do with herself, so she eats something, but she is not expected to be known?

    Murong Weiyang was also surprised: "do you know Xiaowu?"

    "I''ve heard of Miss Su''s name for a long time. This is the girlfriend of our Lord Nandu. It''s better to see her than to hear her. She''s really a beautiful and refined woman."

    The so-called famous ladies are like this. They always talk like honey, sweet but not greasy.

    Weiyang knows that Xiaowu''s relationship with longyetian is a little stiff now, which is not what people say, but how to explain it to others, which makes the atmosphere a lot more awkward.

    But looking back at Xiaowu,

    Su Xiaowu didn''t mind a bit, but smiled: "Miss misunderstood Me and... "

    "Sir, come here. Your girlfriend is here." Before the Qianjin words had been heard, he immediately noticed the Dragon night sky nearby and waved happily.

    I saw a cold figure coming over. Xiaowu stood on the right side of Murong Weiyang. From his point of view, she could not be seen.

    "Girlfriend?" Dragon night day approached, slanted the head.

    "Yes, isn''t Miss Su your girlfriend? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s an honor. " I''m waiting for Qianjin to speak with her three inch tongue.

    It''s getting worse.

    The original a small moment of embarrassment endless expansion of several times.

    Xiaowu and longyetian look up together. Xiaowu frowns and tightens his brow. He takes a shallow breath. His light eyes turn to those waiting for Qianjin: "young lady, just now, you haven''t finished listening, sir, and I have already broken up."

    "Ah This... No? " Waiting for Qianjin Leng for a while, covering his lips, he was shocked and embarrassed. His eyes were slanted and looked towards the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night cold eyes, from the body of Xiaowu left, fell on Murong Weiyang: "heard that Princess Weiyang''s sister came, in the South can still live habits?"

    Su Xiaowu, which he ignored directly, is also invisible. He opens the distance between the two people and acquiesces in Xiaowu''s words.

    Such contempt is undoubtedly in a strong sense of strangeness.

    Compared with Xiaowu''s open-minded words, the answer given by longyetian after breaking up is obviously much colder than her ruthlessness.

    Such a move, even if the IQ is zero, can understand the meaning, small face red, more embarrassed to bow.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled and despised him. She could only chuckle coldly, knowing that the Dragon night sky was cold and merciless. This is what he did according to his nature!

    In public affairs, a man who will never be private, is the so-called distinction between public and private?

    Xiaowu turns her head indifferently and doesn''t go to see the Dragon night sky again.

    How could Murong Weiyang not see the impasse? She felt helpless for the relationship between the two people. But on such occasions, she couldn''t help but take the whole situation into consideration: "very well, my sister has always liked Nandu."

    Dragon night sky slightly nodded.

    Waiting for Qianjin to know that he said something wrong and caused trouble, so he kept his mouth closed and didn''t say a word. Xiaowu didn''t want to talk any more. He stood beside the buffet table and ate leisurely.

    The atmosphere still hasn''t eased down. Weiyang and longyetian are also talking about something between Xicheng and Nandu.

    At the long dining table, Xiaowu was eating by herself, unwilling to listen to what they said, and even more reluctant to look at him.

    Sweet strawberries are stuffed into the mouth.

    There was a sudden surge in the stomach.

    "Er..." Xiaowu has a sour stomach and a trembling body. She quickly covers her mouth with one hand, and quickly supports the table in front with the other hand. She almost vomites out of the upset stomach.

    "Miss Su, are you ok?" I noticed the little dance first.

    Weiyang and dragon night sky''s eyes just looked at the past, black eyes slightly sink.

    Murong Weiyang quickly helped Xiaowu and patted her back with his hand: "Xiaowu, are you ok?"

    Su Xiaowu looks blue. She holds her body, covers her mouth and shakes her head. She has been pregnant for two months. Because of her physical problems, Renchen''s reaction is becoming more and more serious.

    Weiyang held her, turned his head and looked at Dragon night sky and waiting for Qianjin: "sorry, let''s leave first."

    "Oh Miss Su is not feeling well. Please send her to the doctor. " The Lord waved.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes finally fell on Xiaowu again. They didn''t speak and didn''t have any expression, but their expression increased.

    Weiyang hurried to the bathroom with Xiaowu''s hand, asking: "do you want to see a doctor?"

    "Nothing."

    They go to the bathroom, but not far away, Jiang Hui has been looking at their backs, eyes for a long time stopped in the body of Xiaowu.

    Ah

    Su Xiaowu! The gratitude and resentment between us should be settled. Now you and longyetian are separated. I see what you can rely on!

    Jiang Hui''s eyes flashed a sharp light.

    A single room in the bathroom.

    "Oh..."

    "Whoa..." Only listen to the sound of flushing. After a long time, Xiaowu came out of the bathroom. His face was slightly relieved.

    Weiyang handed over the tissue: "is it better?"

    "Well."

    "It was a pain to be pregnant."

    "It''s only a few months. Although it''s hard, it''s gone. It''s very happy to see the baby born. After all, it''s the meat that falls off of you." Su Xiaowu smiles. As time goes by, when she accepts the baby in her belly, it reminds her of the pregnancy five years ago.

    "It''s not easy to be a mother. I don''t think you need to eat any special products. Slow down. "

    "Good." Nodded her head. Even if she was really hungry now, her stomach would be full of other things.

    Weiyang helps Xiaowu back to the banquet. As soon as he goes back, he has a strange look around him. Murong Weiyang, who thought their eyes were concerned about him, looks at him.

    However, those sharp eyes are still on her.

    "The one next to Princess Weiyang?"

    "It seems so!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 599

    "It''s her. I heard that Sir Alex made a girlfriend a long time ago. I thought he had great ability to climb the mountain and get into Sir Alex''s bed. But now it seems that there is nothing. In the end, he was dumped!"

    "Yes, I asked. I heard that this woman has no background. I don''t know how to know Princess Weiyang. Ah... It must have been a trick. "

    "This kind of woman, that is to say, she is beautiful and seduces people. Without any family background, she relies on a little bit of crow to become a Phoenix."

    "But the Phoenix was also a crow for a while. After being dumped, the crow was still a crow."

    Between women, in addition to the sharp eyes, there are also some mean words, although very quiet, but vaguely heard about the dance and the Dragon night sky.

    Weiyang frowned displeased: "these long tongued women! I''ll shut them up! "

    "No need. It''s awesome. Some things are just like this, which is more exaggerated than others. If they want to say it, they can say it. They won''t hurt me. " Xiaowu chuckled casually.

    She said that.

    Murong Weiyang also had to hold his full of anger.

    "Miss Su." "Here is your tea," came a waiter with a tray

    "Tea?" Xiaowu looks at a cup of red tea which is handed over by the waiter doubtfully. As soon as she gets close, she has a gentle sour taste and looks down at the Hawthorn slices and dates in the red tea soup.

    Hawthorn and red dates?

    She didn''t ask people to prepare this kind of thing?

    Weiyang has already taken over the tea for Xiaowu: "isn''t this hawthorn and red date tea? I''ve read books, which are especially suitable for pregnant people to drink. You''ve just vomited for a little dance. Will it be more comfortable to drink this stomach? "

    "Weiyang, isn''t that what you prepared for me?"

    "No, isn''t that what you have yourself prepared?"

    Two people, four eyes opposite. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    Xiaowu looks at the tea soup, not herself, not Murong Weiyang, ha Who else knows about her pregnancy? Oh! Dragon night sky?

    After taking the tea, Xiaowu put it on one side of the table. Everyone is good. She should be grateful, but he is the only one. She doesn''t want to touch it.

    "Xiaowu, what are you doing aside? Aren''t you sick in the stomach? Would you like a drink? What if I throw up again later? "

    Weiyang takes back the cup and hands it to Xiaowu. After several persuasions, she can''t refuse it. She takes one or two drinks.

    "Princess Weiyang, the present that Nandu specially prepared for the west city has been taken over. Your highness asked me to come over and let you take it." A maid came up and said respectfully.

    "Now?"

    "Yes, there may be other ceremonies in a moment, so please go and get them first."

    "Oh, all right." Being courteously pointed to the road and walked towards the front of the party.

    Xiaowu follows Weiyang doubtfully, with some disdainful words: "Weiyang, your emissary, hasn''t arrived yet?"

    "Yes. The embassy is a little far from here, but it is estimated that it will be soon. "

    "Oh." Feng Mou a turn, small dance also want to ask what time.

    "Tear"

    Murong Weiyang stopped and looked down at the skirt corner.

    The guide maid took back her feet on the skirt and almost fell to the ground on her knees: "I''m sorry, Princess Weiyang, I didn''t mean to, this, this..." Seeing that the skirt was torn open, the maid''s face turned blue with nervousness.

    Murong Weiyang frowned.

    Xiaowu also looks at the slit. It''s quite big. In such an occasion, Weiyang, as a VIP in the West City, if the skirt breaks, it will not only affect her personal image, but also her national image: "is there any spare clothes?"

    Weiyang shook his head. "I didn''t bring it."

    "Princess Weiyang, there are spare clothes in the dressing room. You should be able to wear them. Otherwise, may I take you to change your clothes? "

    No way, Weiyang just nodded: "OK, then hurry to change clothes."

    It''s clear that now the banquet has begun. Her appearance is absolutely unorthodox, which affects the image of their country when anyone sees her.

    "Yes, this way, please." The maid said, turning around to take Weiyang to the dressing room. She had not walked a few steps: "by the way, the gift..."

    Murong Weiyang weighed it out and looked around at the little dance: "little dance, or you can take the gift to the dressing room."

    "Good." Xiaowu nods, and Weiyang seldom says anything to her. Naturally, she won''t refuse.

    "Then I''ll change first."

    "Well."

    Weiyang and the maid left. Xiaowu went to the front of the banquet according to the maid''s words. There was a round platform built here. On the table under the platform, there was a white dove carved with white crystal. The dove had an olive branch in its mouth.

    This is clearly a symbol of peace.

    Standing at the table, the maid just said that''s the gift. But it''s strange that this symbolic gift should not be handed over to envoys?

    Even if it is not for envoys and Weiyang, it should not be private, right?

    Or what kind of ceremony?

    Some doubts, Xiaowu took the white crystal sculpture.

    Just picked up the moment, from the other side suddenly ran over a maid: "Miss, that thing is not allowed to touch, you quickly put down."

    The maid hurried, her face more anxious.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turn. The first instinct is to explain. But when the doubt just came to her mind, her reason told her that there was a problem!

    It''s better to be careful.

    Quickly put down the crystal.

    The maid ran over and stopped: "Miss, this is a peaceful object given to the west city by Nandu. You can only watch it, but you can''t touch it. If it breaks down, it will be bad..."

    Seeing Xiaowu put down the crystal, the maid also took a sigh of relief. After walking away for a while, someone came to touch the baby. It was frightening.

    Listening to the maid''s words, Su Xiaowu has more doubts. She looks at the crystal on the table and sees a long crack on the pigeon.

    "Ka..."

    A broken sound.

    The pigeon directly broke into two parts from the base. The pigeon''s head fell to the table and rolled quickly from the table.

    Su Xiaowu and the maid opened their eyes.

    There''s no time to react.

    Just listen to "bang dang..." Voice.

    Pigeon''s landing, head broken open, the olive branch in his mouth, also instantly broken into a few green crystal pieces.

    "Gifts..." The maid looked at the broken crystal sculpture with trembling eyes. Her pupils contracted infinitely, her eyes widened, and she sat down on the ground in fear!

    That one fell heavily, directly attracted the eyes of people around.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 600

    Xiaowu stands at the side of the table, the surprise of the bottom of the eye is reduced, and a layer of cloud on the cloth, damn! Or was put together! She shouldn''t have touched this thing when she was just doubting!

    This thing has been handled in advance!

    "Oh, what happened?"

    "Isn''t that a present for Xicheng? How is it broken? "

    "No!! Isn''t that bad! "

    There was surprise in all kinds of voices. Most of them were from noble politics and military circles. They almost knew what would happen if the gift was broken.

    A small gift, but it carries the friendship between countries!

    This is a big deal.

    "What''s the matter!" An old man rushed over. The old man, Xiaowu, was also impressed. He was one of the elders of the political circle. Looking at the broken crystal on the ground, the elder''s face changed greatly: "how could it be broken? What''s up? "

    The maid staggered to sit on the ground and shook her head in a panic: "I, I don''t know. Just now, this lady touched the crystal and broke it!"

    The elder looked anxiously at Xiaowu: "who are you? Who allowed you to touch this peaceful object? " Angry and anxious, let the old man''s fire, rub a jump out, do not care so many people directly angry.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. Who framed her like this? Who has the ability to do hands and feet on peaceful things in advance?

    Feng Mou squints. She sweeps around the people who are coming here.

    "She''s a friend I invited." A majestic and magnetic voice, huangfulie came from the crowd and walked slowly to the high platform.

    "Big, your highness..." The old man''s anger, which had just sprung up, was immediately suppressed at the sight of huangfulie.

    Xiaowu also turns to see huangfulie. I just wonder if he did it, but it seems that he didn''t have to. Would he deliberately frame her and then protect her, and want her to hand over half of the talisman of Zhuque military region?

    No!

    It''s impossible. This peaceful object implies the important items of the alliance between the west city and the South capital. Huang fulie will never joke about the friendship between the two countries, even if it is no longer possible!

    The old man took a respectful step forward: "Your Highness, the emissary will come in a moment. If you know that the gift is broken, what can you do? Princess Weiyang''s engagement is like this. Now she has broken the peaceful object. If the west city thinks we are intentional I''m afraid! "

    The consequences are unimaginable!

    The marriage of Murong Weiyang has made the alliance between the two countries stiff. It was meant to take the opportunity of envoys to come here today to ease the relationship between the two countries. Now It''s hard to avoid the impression that they made it on purpose. "," Baidu search "б· [б√ book reading"

    Huang fulie''s face is particularly heavy: "you just touched this crystal? What did you do carelessly? How could it break? "

    When his question came up, Xiaowu''s heart sank. Just now, the maid said the order of the grand highness, let Weiyang come to get something. At this moment, huangfulie''s doubt is even more certain. Is this a conspiracy?

    But if she can directly say the origin of the fate and say that Weiyang asked her to come and get the peaceful things

    No way!

    If the elders of Nandu think it''s Weiyang who deliberately let her break the crystal, and Xicheng is demonstrating to them hypocritically, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to solve the problem!

    This pot can''t be thrown to Weiyang, can''t let the people of Nandu have a little silhouette of Weiyang.

    Biting his teeth, Xiaowu fell into silence.

    "Your Highness, what should I do? This is the point. It''s time for the envoys of the west city to arrive! This young lady, whether unintentionally or deliberately sabotaging the peaceful things, please arrest this woman first, take care of her majesty and punish her! " The elder looked at the broken crystal. It was only an object, but the broken crystal was peace.

    Huang fulie frowned in some embarrassment, turned around and looked at the Dragon night sky coming to one side: "the count is more able to deal with this kind of thing. What does the count think should be done with Miss Su?"

    Longyetian naturally knew what happened here just now. She twisted her eyebrows to look at the broken crystal on the ground and looked at Xiaowu with heavy eyes: "the gift is an important item given to the west city. Even if it is unintentional, it is also to blame. First, take people down and get into prison."

    Public is public!

    Private is private!

    What''s more, she and he have no privacy now. Such indifference is also reasonable. Xiaowu doesn''t talk much anymore. If she wants to excuse herself, she must find the mastermind behind her, find out everything and get evidence, so as not to involve Weiyang''s excuse!

    Feng Mou squints.

    She had no way to worry about the coldness of the Dragon night sky again. She swept through the crowd, looked at Jiang Hui, who was fixed in the crowd, and whispered, "Jiang Hui?"

    In the crowd, Jiang Hui and Xiaowu look at each other. The face with a little wrinkle makes a happy smile.

    Su Xiaowu just looks at Jiang Hui''s smile. Is that her? How brilliant, Mrs. Jiang? When did you come up with this idea? Again in a short time, make these come?

    The arrangement is smooth, the maid is arranged to do these things. Even Weiyang''s thoughts and words have been guessed. You, Lao Jiang, really didn''t let people down!

    Xiaowu clenches her fist, and Jiang Huigan smiles at her proudly, which means that she is sure to get rid of the relationship from here! I have no evidence. If I speak in vain, it''s like sophistry.

    The elder''s old face was twisted together anxiously: "count, your highness, how can you explain later? In my opinion, it would be more appropriate to execute the chief culprit in front of the envoys, so as to reassure the envoys and avoid damaging the relations between the two countries. "

    Hearing the words of the elder, Jiang Hui''s smile is bigger.

    Xiaowu''s face is cold. This is to force her into the dead end at once, not to give her a chance to turn over? Bad, if things don''t slow down, it''s really bad!

    The elder''s proposal directly silenced huangfulie and longyetian. There is no doubt that the proposal is fast, accurate and ruthless, and can solve the current problems more efficiently.

    "Is it too late to prepare other gifts now? It''s better to hand over the culprit to the emissary of the west city! "

    "Yes..."

    Such controversies are constantly coming to mind.

    "The emissary and Weiyin have arrived!" All of a sudden, a servant rushed to report.

    The atmosphere was once again reduced to freezing.

    At the gate of the banquet, Murong Weiyin was dressed in a lovely pink skirt, with her hair curled up and a smile on her face. She jumped up a little when she walked, which showed that she was very happy. The man next to Weiyin is dressed in a black suit, tall and slender, with black hair on his forehead, a delicate facial features with mature taste.

    "Brother Feng, is this the party that Nandu is going to entertain us? It looks like fun. " Princess Weiyin smiles and looks at the man beside her.

    Hum! Cough! Who''s inside? It''s out

    Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly pass. At the beginning of the month, please put out your monthly pass holder. Basically, as long as the parents who spend money on reading books, the system seems to give you a monthly pass.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 601

    Man''s lips slowly raised the smile mark, did not speak.

    At this time, a subordinate hurried out of the party: "Lord Feng."

    The man tilted his head, only a look signaled to the subordinate to speak. The subordinate bowed slightly, approached him and said: "just inside..."

    The house is still in a turbulent situation.

    The emissary has arrived.

    Others are also nervous for the current situation. After all, they are all people of Nandu. Nandu has broken the gift of peace things. No matter what kind of consequences it may cause, it is also humiliating for Nandu!

    "It''s said that the emissary of the west city is not an ordinary one. It''s said that the king of the West City attaches great importance to the emissary. This time, he has given all the power to the emissary. If we are not polite in the south, we will inevitably leave a mouthful or cause other disturbances!"

    "Yes! What can I do now! "

    The voices around made the nervous old man more worried: "Your Highness, count, look, how can this be good! If it''s really a small thing that has ruined the overall situation, it''s not worth it! "

    "Here What do you think, count? " Once Huang fulie''s eyes turned, he again left the problem to longyetian to decide.

    Dragon night sky face heavy: "first take her down."

    "Count! I''d better give her to the emissary of the west city first! " The elder hurriedly persuaded him that if there was a knife here, he would first dispose of the little dance here, give the west city an account first, and then talk about the gift.

    "Let''s deal with it first."

    "Yes..."

    "Otherwise, our faces will not hang."

    A small voice of controversy, although there are many people in such a national event, do not have the right to cut in, but many people, anyway, do not know who said, one by one speech has become a lot of bold.

    It''s Xiaowu. Standing on the wave, she said nothing. It seems that she was at your disposal, but her heart is also hanging. She knows what her situation is now.

    if she handles it directly, she won''t even give her a turn over.

    Dragon night sky light cold, ice lips light

    Cold words have not yet been uttered.

    "Oh, it''s so busy. What happened? Isn''t it a party today? Why are you all here? " Suddenly the sound like a silver bell came, and a lovely girl in a pink dress jumped in from outside the crowd.

    There are not many people who recognize this girl, only those with higher position are clear.

    "Isn''t this princess Weiyin? Here you are. I''m sorry, but something small happened. " The old man''s face was blue when he spoke because he was nervous.

    Murong''s head was slanted, and he noticed the broken dove on the ground: "eh, what''s this

    "Here This... " The old man''s face was more blue, and he did not know how to say it for a long time.

    Weiyin squatted down, picked up the pigeon''s head on the ground and looked up: "pigeon?"

    The old man''s heart was half cold. Gifts to each other were necessary for the banquet process, but the pigeons were broken, which made Nandu embarrassed. Even if he wanted to hide it, he could not hide it: "to be honest, this is a peace pigeon given to the West City, but it was broken by a rude man! We are preparing to deal with this man''s felony. I''m sorry that such a thing happened when we got together! Don''t be surprised, Princess Weiyin. We''ll give her to the emissary at once! "

    "Ah? The dove of peace is broken! " Weiyin opened his eyes: "who broke it?"

    All the people around looked at Su Xiaowu at once.

    Weiyin stood up and looked slowly at the woman in the flat shoulder dress: "isn''t this Miss Su? You broke the dove of peace? "

    Weiyin''s doubts caused everyone to look at each other and wonder. How could Princess Weiyin recognize this woman?

    Little dance is silent.

    "Since Princess Weiyin has arrived, it''s natural to be happy at the party. Come First detain Miss Su, and then dispose of her after the party. " In this way, it''s about the national prestige. Huang fulie has to give orders.

    Murong Weiyin frowned slightly, but also lost.

    See the soldiers come forward to buckle up the dance.

    Now!

    A steady male voice came.

    "The dove of peace is broken, and we in Xicheng also express our regret. However, the goods are small and the affection is great. This dove of peace, even if it is broken, the western city also accepts this love of the southern capital. " Magnetic sound.

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the thick voice, only to see the man slowly coming from the crowd, his face flat, eyes without any ups and downs, but very deep.

    "Ah, surely this is the emissary of Xicheng? Unexpectedly, the emissary is so reasonable. " The old man''s eyes were shining, and the emissary who had never thought of coming was such a young man.

    The envoys'' words should have softened the atmosphere around them, but his appearance made everyone else''s eyes open in surprise.

    Huang fulie stared at the man coming. He felt familiar and unfamiliar. He never showed his emotion. At this time, his shock was obviously on his face.

    Dragon night sky is still cold as usual, but the pair of black pupils stare at the person, do not know what to think about.

    Another surprised person, almost flustered, when the familiar voice pierced her eardrum, the voice she thought and read through her mind at night.

    Xiaowu can''t believe her inner guesses.

    Curiously and fearfully, she looked up at the source of the voice, her eyes were more confused, when her eyes completely fell on the man who came

    In the past years, all the memories seemed to flow into her mind like crazy, familiar with the appearance, but with some strange temperament.

    Under the ink, his eyes were extremely sharp.

    Brother

    Brother?

    Directly staring at him, Su Xiaowu''s red lips slightly opened, his heart was like a thousand troops, his eyes were also on him.

    Brother! It''s my brother! It''s my brother!

    The mood suddenly surged up, shocked and excited, which made her trembling eyes covered with a layer of red blood.

    But the emissary''s eyes never stopped on Su Xiaowu. He looked at the Dragon night sky and huangfulie. He approached and looked down at the broken dove on the ground. He chuckled: "it''s a good omen to blossom on the ground. In this special sense, it seems that the friendship between NaNTU and Xicheng will go further in the future. Ah... In this way, this young lady inadvertently promoted the friendship between our two countries, not only without fault, but also with merit. Nandu should give a good commendation! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 602

    A word fell.

    It''s just black. It''s said to be white in a flash.

    The onlookers around were a little bit foolish and confused about the situation. How could suddenly the painting style become like this? It''s totally different from what we expected.

    Huang fulie''s eyebrows and tail quivered slightly, and he faced up to the man, but he didn''t speak. This was a rare occasion when he couldn''t speak a word.

    The emissary stretched out his hand and said, "thank you for this gift from Nandu. Coincidentally, the monarch of our country also prepared a small gift."

    Just stretched out his hand, there were subordinates following behind him, presenting a silver box, which was opened and placed in the hands of the envoys.

    At first glance, there lies a lily carved with white jade.

    Lily''s moral, harmony, peace

    A time, a quiet.

    Small dance pestle in place, eyes are still staring at him, slightly open lips want to call him, but his eyes do not forget to look at himself here.

    Can''t help but make her feel uneasy, is it her brother? Is it really brother? Is it her fault? What if she is wrong?

    Western city emissary?

    How could brother become the emissary of the west city?

    By the way

    Leng Yan has said that there is news about her brother in the west city. That''s her brother. Otherwise, how could he help her at this time without any reason?

    Su Xiaowu''s brain is in a mess. All kinds of doubts and guesses flash in her mind. Her mood is too long to be calm, and her thoughts are more and more confused.

    "Brother Feng said very well. The lilies we sent to Nandu have been given to the crystal that falls on the ground and blossoms. It''s a perfect match. It''s heaven''s will to make our two countries get along well!" Murong Weiyin is a very intelligent woman. She is eloquent in small matters, seemingly confused in big matters, but also smart. She is proficient in observing words and colors.

    "Yes, it is, it is. It seems that this young lady broke the crystal. It''s really God''s arrangement." The old man responded immediately and took the words.

    Su Xiaowu is even more stunned. That voice of brother Feng seems to have shouted to her heart. Feng Su Jinfeng, her brother, absolutely!

    The envoys stood close to huangfulie. He handed the box with lilies to huangfulie: "please give me the gift of Xicheng under Nandu in the hall."

    Huangfulie looked at the thing that was handed over, which was just a little too slow. He whispered: "Su Jinfeng I didn''t expect that you would be the emissary of Xicheng. "

    "Yeah, lie, I''m back. As a good friend, shouldn''t you welcome me?" Su Jinfeng also said in a very small voice.

    No one else could hear the conversation.

    Huangfulie formally accepted the gift. In the eyes of outsiders, the matter is solved!

    The elder also hurried to deal with the scene, so that everyone would not be around.

    When other people continue to enjoy the party as if they had nothing to do with it, these heavyweights are still standing where they are.

    Huang fulie clenched the gift box in his hand. He was always calm. At this time, his face was almost different, and the light from his eyes was not right. For a long time, "ha Yeah! It''s time to welcome you! "

    Between words, words are heavier.

    Su Jinfeng smiled: "it''s going to be a long time, strong, and there will be a time when you welcome me well. Don''t worry!" Light finish saying, his vision a turn, fell to a side of calm dragon night sky body. Around huangfulie, he walked towards the Dragon night sky, passing by Xiaowu''s body. His eyes still didn''t look at Xiaowu, as if he didn''t notice the existence of the girl at all.

    But that one pass, but affected the heart of Xiaowu, even if her brother does not look at her, her eyes also forget the past with his figure.

    Su Jinfeng stops in front of the Dragon night sky.

    Cold man, or no expression, black eyes, thoughts hidden is still very deep, not revealed, people can not see his thoughts at this time.

    Su Jinfeng said slowly: "count, oh No, I heard that you are now the general of Qinglong military region. From politics to military, you should be the first person in Nandu, right? Ah, such talents are really admirable! "

    As he spoke, he reached out his hand in a friendly way.

    The Dragon night sky drops the MOU, also extended the hand. When the palms of two men are held together

    Su Jinfeng secretly increased the strength of the palm.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "do not dare, make minister''s resourceful, just let a person admire."

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiles, the palm strength is still not reduced, and he holds it tightly. If you listen carefully, you can almost hear the bone creak.

    However, there was no change in the faces of the two men.

    "Er, um..."

    All of a sudden, Su Xiaowu has a retch of nausea. The feeling of vomiting starts from her stomach. She just ate too much sweet food. She quickly covers her lips.

    Two hands held together, because the sound of nausea released, dragon night sky looked at the past.

    Su Jinfeng''s light also looked at Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu only thinks that the tumbling pain in her stomach is more severe than just now. She can''t help it. She covers her mouth and turns her head to run to the bathroom

    In a hurry.

    In a single room.

    "Oh Vomit... "

    Spit more than just now.

    "Whoa..." After vomiting her whole head collapsed, she stood in front of the wash basin. Xiaowu slapped her forehead with cold water, rinsed her mouth again, propped up on the washing table, and slowed down for a while, which completely slowed down.

    Looking at myself in the mirror, I look white.

    Heavy exhale a few tones, my mind wandered over my brother''s touch, five years ago, my brother, and just saw my brother constantly interlaced in front of me.

    Although there are some changes in appearance, it''s brother

    But why didn''t brother look at her from the beginning to the end?

    Doesn''t brother remember her? Or is there something to hide? At that time, I was patient with my mood.

    But I still think about why.

    Lock the brow deeply, and Xiaowu comes out of the bathroom with a sad face.

    In the long corridor, she was so scared that she didn''t look at the road ahead until she looked up and saw a man standing in the corridor.

    He was in a black suit with blue accessories in his pocket.

    Dark bangs, light on the forehead, deep outline, delicate features, sharp and steady eyes, he leaned against the wall of the corridor.

    With a cigarette in his hand, his fingertips are gently clamped. When he slowly spits out the smoke, Su Jinfeng''s eyes turn to her standing at the other end.

    Small dance pestle in place, staring at him stupidly, his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his lips, all his eyes, it seems that he will disappear in the next second.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 603

    Dead quiet. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    two people look at each other, the look in their eyes is like a thousand words.

    Su Jinfeng put down the cigarette in his hand, gently put half of the cigarette out of the ashtray on the garbage can, looked up at her again, stretched out his hand: "baby, haven''t seen each other for so long, don''t you come and hug me?"

    When his words shocked into her heart, Xiaowu''s restless heart stopped at this moment. Her eyes were red, her throat was astringent, and her tears were dim.

    In a few seconds

    The body moves, Su Xiaowu ignores the shackles of the mermaid skirt on her body, runs towards him quickly, and embraces him directly with her hands.

    The warmth of that moment.

    Tears directly forced out, choking, crying!

    Holding him tightly like a child: "whoa Wow... Brother... " Hoarse cry, her hand dead seized the man''s coat.

    Cold and heavy eyes softened down, without the previous sharp, gentle in more doting, the man started, gently patted the shoulder of the girl in his arms.

    The familiar comfort made Xiaowu cry more hoarse, and her forehead was tightly on his chest: "brother, are you really my brother, really Su Jinfeng?"

    "Baby, can''t you even recognize me?"

    "But I just thought you didn''t recognize me. I thought you forgot me. Five years, brother, I haven''t seen you for five years. I miss you so much I really miss you... "

    Her tears, dripped into his heart, from before, he is the one who most loves her tears: "OK, baby, don''t cry."

    "Brother I miss you. "

    "I know." He said softly, hugged her, put his big hand gently on the back of her head, closed his eyes, and put his fingers in her hair: "five years without your side, you have suffered a lot, haven''t you? I''m sorry, brother. I''ll come back to see you now. "

    Xiaowu stared at his chest and shook his head vigorously: "no, no, as long as you live, as long as you come back better than anything, brother Where have you been in these five years? "

    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you sometime." Su Jinfeng let go of her sister and looked down at her crying pear blossom with rain. Her fingers wiped away the tears on her face: "how could she become so haggard..."

    His love, his doting.

    It makes her return to the doting Su Xiaowu like five years ago in a flash. It seems to see that there are huge wings around her like many years ago, covering her and protecting her.

    Xiaowu sobbed and sniffed: "brother, I have a lot to say, but I think, I''m confused now, I don''t know where to start."

    A stomach of questions, a stomach of doubts, piled up in her brain, perhaps too much, all click in her throat, do not know how to organize their excited language.

    Su Jinfeng smiled and wiped away the tears on her face with her thumb: "we have time to speak slowly. Come on, baby, let me know what happened just now."

    "What just happened?" She frowned, wondering like a child, "you mean, the falling of the dove of peace?"

    "Of course, who is so cruel to kill you? Or did you break it by accident? " If it''s the latter, don''t say it''s a regional dove of peace. Ten, one hundred, give her enough. If it''s the former

    In the eyes of doting, ruthless and merciless.

    Xiaowu sniffed, quickly sorted out the excitement of her reunion with her brother, and slowly said, "it should be Jiang Hui''s ghost in it. Although I don''t know how she did all this, no one else will be crazy to deal with me with this kind of hand except her."

    "Jiang Hui? The old woman of the dragon family? Ah... " Su Jinfeng''s mouth has a big scratch.

    "Brother, behind Jiang Hui, there is huangfulie''s support. Don''t do anything rashly. I don''t have conclusive evidence now. At most, Weiyang is my witness. But it''s not enough. After all, Weiyang is the princess of the west city. If it involves the relationship between the South City and the West City, it''s not easy to do." She made a quick and rational analysis of what she said.

    Su Jinfeng looks at her growing sister like this. She is not happy, but sad. In these years, when he is not around her, what kind of society has forced her to be?

    Let his little sister, who didn''t know anything, grow up to be so mature and rational

    How much pain has she experienced in these years?

    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan."

    "Well..." Xiaowu also wanted to ask why his brother would become the emissary of the West City, and whether they could not recognize each other in front of so many people?

    Although I don''t know if it''s related to anything, my brother must have his intention, so little dance doesn''t ask much, because I know that my brother will tell her if he has time.

    Su Jinfeng''s big hand slowly fell on Xiaowu''s belly, and the conversation turned: "dragon night sky?"

    Xiaowu is like a child who has made a mistake. She nodded her head: "HMM."

    He smiled and said nothing: "go on, stay here all the time, it will make people outside worry."

    "Well, you hurry to go out and do your business. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. By the way, I live in Xing''an road now. Elder brother, I''ll wait for you to come to me." She knew very well that her brother was now an emissary. If he stayed here all the time, he would be really worried outside.

    Let go of my brother''s hand.

    Maybe she really wants to be with her brother all the time, but, no, at least not now, she can''t add trouble to her brother.

    "Brother, I''ll go out first." Her eyes were still red because she had just cried. She rarely smiled, waved to her brother, and hurried to the other end of the corridor.

    Su Jinfeng looks back at the back of that quick walk away. Over the years, she has become too sensible. But he really doesn''t want to think about the tears behind the sensible.

    The party is back to its former bustle. It seems that the event of breaking the crystal has not happened.

    However, there were some small dances that attracted people''s attention because of the Dragon night sky. After that, they attracted more attention. Fortunately, most of people''s attention was on Murong sisters at this time, which made her avoid those critical eyes.

    Weiyin is playing on this occasion. It''s a new comer, but in a short period of time, it''s very popular.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 604

    Weiyin is playing on this occasion. It''s a new comer, but in a short period of time, it''s very popular.

    Weiyang is still the same atmosphere, looking for Xiaowu''s eyes finally fell on her: "Xiaowu, where have you gone? I heard about it just after I came out. What''s going on? "

    Weiyang has already changed another dress at this time.

    "And the maid who started to talk to us?"

    "She? After she changed my clothes for me, she left the dressing room and disappeared, but the maid said it was strange. After taking me to the dressing room, she looked for clothes for a long time... "

    "Ah This is a thousand defense, ten thousand defense. There are still some things that can''t be defended. This is a trap... " Xiaowu said it all over again. She and Weiyang are the members of the Bureau. What she said is more clear.

    After hearing this, Weiyang was even more shocked: "are you sure Jiang Hui did it? If it''s her, we should... "

    "Well, Weiyang, don''t be angry. If we are angry and do something to her, it''s not good to let her catch the tail, especially if you are still the princess of Xicheng. In this respect, it''s even more embarrassing."

    "Well Yes. " Weiyang nodded. In the other corner of the banquet, Jiang Hui wore a red evening dress and held a red wine cup in her hand. Her fingernails kept pushing hard, but she didn''t break the tall feet of the red wine cup.

    "Are you not feeling well, Mrs. Jiang?" On the side, a lady asked.

    Although Jiang Hui is not as beautiful as she used to be. She has no husband or son, but she is alone. After all, she is the wife of the dragon family. The name is hanging there, enough for a group of people to hold her thigh and lick her.

    Jiang Hui stares straight at Xiaowu: "it''s really uncomfortable." How could she be comfortable seeing Su Xiaowu? She took such a big risk and wasted such a great effort to design a plot to sell Su Xiaowu in such a short time.

    But the result?

    Was pardoned by the person who should have convicted Su Xiaowu and rewarded?

    Oh!!

    What a satire!

    Careful design, and failed, but also let the other party more proud arrogant, it is simply bad can not be worse!

    But fortunately, she has already made a good way to leave. In case of something exposed, she can leave all over. The maid has solved it. Fortunately, she has a hand.

    "If you are not comfortable, go to the rest room." Lady''s body paste said.

    "No need. It''s natural that you won''t feel uncomfortable without seeing those people who get in the way of your eyes."

    The huge banquet, surrounded by light music, is sometimes the sound of the violin, sometimes the sound of the piano.

    "By the way, Weiyang, why don''t you tell me that the emissary of your country is my brother Su Jinfeng?" Su Xiaowu talked with Weiyang for a long time, and then asked the biggest question in her heart curiously.

    She may hide something from others, but after so many experiences, she can believe Weiyang 100%.

    "Emissary? Is he your brother? "

    "Well, yes!"

    Murong Weiyang gently covered his lips: "I don''t know his name is Su Jinfeng. He appeared in the west city more than a year ago. His name is a single name. After he appeared in our West City, he has been very mysterious. But it is said that it is very powerful. In a short time, he got the trust of my father, holding the power of killing lives. Mainly, I don''t know him very well, but my sister does. But I don''t think my sister knows his background and family background. After all, he''s just convincing. " What''s more, she didn''t know who the emissary was until her younger sister came.

    Now, Xiaowu unexpectedly tells her that Feng is her brother Su Jinfeng, which is incredible, but she has no reason to doubt Xiaowu''s words.

    It''s just amazing.

    It''s just two people who can''t be connected. How can they just drag themselves together?

    How to think, will also feel very incredible.

    After listening to Weiyang''s words, Xiaowu is also silent. Yes, if my brother was not anonymous, he would have been discovered long ago.

    It appeared in Xicheng more than a year ago. Where did my brother go in the remaining years?

    "It seems that there must be many other things in it. Weiyang, my brother and I should not be disclosed to others first, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles."

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, even Weiyin, I won''t tell her. In case she has a big mouth. "

    "Thank you."

    "Between you and me, why should I thank you again?"

    All of them are understood in each other''s hearts.

    "Sister!" Speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Murong Weiyin didn''t know when to get in front of them: "Miss Su, you are also there. You just ran away in a hurry, are you ok?"

    "Nothing. Thank you. " Xiaowu nods with a smile.

    Weiyin also nodded: "by the way, brother Feng asked you to go to the stage, saying that there is something important to announce, about your going and staying."

    "Do I need to announce my going and staying? The emissary told me directly that it wasn''t? "

    Weiyang has some doubts.

    Su Xiaowu thinks of nothing but her brother in her mind. She ponders over the relationship between Weiyin and Weiyang. It''s a close relationship with her brother and a long relationship with her brother.

    It can be seen that Weiyin has a good relationship with her brother.

    Weiyang seems a lot strange.

    Weiyin pouted his lips: "I don''t know. You didn''t know it in the past. Anyway, it''s a matter of state affairs."

    "All right." Weiyang nodded, but he was a little uneasy.

    Xiaowu nods to her and signals her to go. Maybe because the emissary is her brother, Xiaowu is peaceful instead of uneasy.

    The party was halfway through.

    On the side of Nandu, the elder delivers a speech.

    On the west side of the city, of course, the emissary delivered a speech. Weiyang stood aside and waited for the so-called ceremony to be announced.

    On the high platform, in addition to my brother, Weiyang and yuanlaowai, the two southern metropolis giants, longyetian and huangfulie, will naturally also be on it

    Xiaowu and Weiyin are standing together.

    Princess Weiyin''s mouth never stopped. While eating there, she occasionally looked up to see the situation on the platform.

    Only after listening to the speech, Su Jinfeng slowly opened his mouth again. At this time, he stood on the high platform and was completely different from Xiaowu when he was talking.

    One is a doting brother.

    One is Su Jinfeng, who is full of king style.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 605

    One is a doting brother.

    One is Su Jinfeng, who is full of the king''s demeanor. Now it seems that she is so majestic and powerful that she can hold the court. Compared with the other two people, she will not be inferior in any way: "the marriage contract between NaNTU and Xicheng was negotiated for many years. We paid great attention to the original marriage contract. Although there was an accident in the middle, I think Letter, this will not affect the relationship between the two countries in the future. There is a predestination in heaven and in the dark. I think your highness Huang fulie will be more suitable for our princess Weiyang. "

    Su Jinfeng''s words fell. People who didn''t know what was going on looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on. After all, people in the eye could hear the meaning.

    Your highness, huangfulie, will be more suitable for Princess Weiyang?

    That is to say, the final engagement remains unchanged and will not be dissolved, but the one who made the engagement changed from the second Royal Highness Huangfu Yu to the first Royal Highness Huangfu lie?

    On one side, huangfulie seemed to have known this for a long time and nodded slightly: "of course, this is not only the marriage agreement between the southern capital and the western city, but also the best proof of the friendship between our two countries. In a long time ago, Huang fulie knew about the change of the engagement, which he had negotiated with the monarch of the West City several times.

    Just

    It''s unexpected that this sudden envoy should be su Jinfeng.

    Huangfulie''s affirmation is undoubtedly to tell you the certainty of this matter. It is certain that the engagement will not be back, but it has changed the Lord!

    The food is still stuffed in Weiyin''s mouth. He looks up and holds something in his mouth. He says vaguely: "wow Elder sister is going to marry such a reliable person. How handsome and envious is your highness. "

    On the other hand, Xiaowu is in an incredible state since her brother opened his mouth. She looks at Gaotai in surprise. What''s the matter?

    Huangfu Royal disappeared, Weiyang''s engagement did not end but became a strong and Huangfu?

    Will Weiyang marry huangfulie?

    This, how can this be? How can we change that? Weiyang just released from Huangfu Yu''s affairs and asked her to remarry her brother?

    Xiaowu''s throat was sore for a moment, and her brain was a little confused. She stares at Weiyang, who is standing beside her brother on the stage. Her eyes are also full of surprise and inconceivable. Obviously, she didn''t expect to be like this.

    "The two countries have a good marriage, I believe that they will let..." Su Jinfeng said a series of words lightly on the stage.

    Later, a series of things happened on the stage, but everyone''s concentration seems to have been in the marriage announced by Murong Weiyang and huangfulie.

    Finish speaking.

    The ceremony is over.

    Murong Weiyang walked down the platform without any expression.

    "Sister Congratulations. I didn''t expect that my father would find you such a husband again. I''ll be very happy in the future. " Not because of the most open, happy to come up to congratulate.

    Weiyang is still expressionless, nodded: "well."

    "I''m going to have a good talk with my future brother-in-law. He seems to be a very capable man." Weiyinfei went to huangfulie, who was surrounded by people.

    Xiaowu walks slowly to Weiyang: "Weiyang......"

    She looked up, saw Xiaowu and smiled, "what''s the matter?"

    "If you don''t want to marry, we can find a way, even if we want to leave like Huangfu Yu."

    "Little dance..." Murong Weiyang took a step forward, took the hands of Xiaowu and clapped them in the palm of his hand: "I have already said that as a royal family, this is my destiny, marriage event, the fate of parents matchmaker''s words. We are not only responsible for the personal feelings of our children, but also the fate of more countries. To me, there is no difference. At the beginning, we said that we would marry Huangfu Yu It''s an order from my father. Now it''s just an order to marry huangfulie. It''s nothing... "

    From the beginning, she knew Weiyang. She knew Weiyang was a very conservative woman in her mission and thought. Even though she was proud and dignified, she did not know the words of love and love.

    Perhaps for Weiyang, both Huangfu Yu and Huangfu lie are the same.

    But!

    It''s hard for Su Xiaowu to accept: "huangfulie is huangfuyu''s brother! Even if we want to make such a decision, we should slow down. It''s too fast. "

    It''s only half a year.

    Murong Weiyang smiled: "what''s the matter? In the eyes of all people, this is nothing. Our royal marriage is not an individual, but a family country. Although it''s a little sudden, it''s just right. It seems that I don''t need to go back to Xicheng. I''m afraid I''ll live in Nandu with you in the future. "

    "You really don''t mind at all?"

    "Ah Once I didn''t understand anything and thought that marriage was only a responsibility. Then I met you, the king and the count. I suddenly felt that the world might be different if it really had feelings. I envy Huangfu Yu''s unrestrained and open-minded, and I wonder about the feelings you and the count had, but everyone has everyone''s destiny and life. Maybe it''s doomed since I was born. "

    Weiyang''s words, on the contrary, seemed to be in her outsider.

    She put down Xiaowu''s hands and looked at Huangfu lie on the other side: "besides, there are many women who admire him for their talents among people like your highness. Now, it''s my pleasure to marry him. "

    According to Weiyang''s realization, Wang fulie looks at the past. Although he has a different temperament from Huangfu Yu, when it comes to appearance, the royal family in Nandu is really of high beauty.

    In terms of talent, it''s needless to say that Huang fulie, even in the Dragon night sky, should be careful in front of him.

    As the commanders of the two major military regions, standing at the top of the military power of the southern metropolis, what they want, what they have, is almost perfect. Such a man really does not know how many women dream of day and night.

    This is the so-called Golden bachelor!

    Xiaowu sips her lips. Although Huangfu is ambitious, who is not? Including her own ambition.

    Although I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for Weiyang to marry him.

    Maybe it''s a good marriage?

    In this way, the depression just in my heart was relieved for a moment. Xiaowu nodded: "Hmmm OK, you can go to that ridge in your mind. Brother really is, such a big thing, unexpectedly don''t tell you in advance

    I murmured a complaint.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 606

    Murong Weiyang gently shaved Xiaowu''s nose: "why do you blame the emissary? The reason why they didn''t discuss this matter with me was because they knew that I would not refuse it. Whether it was my father or my emissary, they all knew that my nature of Murong Weiyang was like this. "

    "Ah Yes, yes. " Su Xiaowu just nodded.

    From the beginning of the party, to the shock news in the middle of the party, to the end, it was still hot and noisy. All the guests did not forget to say a few words of blessing.

    The matter of the marriage has been settled. The marriage period has not been settled for the time being. I think it will not be too late.

    Brother, as an emissary, has been very busy. Xiaowu doesn''t want to disturb him, so before the party is over, she says goodbye to Weiyang and leaves the party.

    At this time, not many people left the party, she left alone when it seemed a lot of cold, a person out of the party, the cold wind blowing slowly.

    Fortunately, when she left, Weiyang brought her a coat, so it won''t be too cold.

    As soon as she got out of the party, she saw a long car parked outside. Xiaowu didn''t pay much attention to it, but when she approached the car.

    The door opened and a woman in black came down from it. Her familiar appearance attracted Xiaowu''s attention.

    She frowned, ignored, and went to another place.

    Qinglian hurriedly came over: "Miss Su, it''s windy outside. Let me see you back."

    "No need, Qinglian. Go back and tell your Lord that I have nothing to do with him for a long time. Please don''t do any extra things." Cold words fall, there is no fluctuation in her hoarse voice.

    Qinglian said with a smile, "Miss Su, it''s not my intention to give you away. It''s my personal intention. Even if there is something unhappy between you and me, it''s nothing to do with me."

    Xiaowu''s Phoenix eyes are inclined. It''s reasonable to say that. It''s not the meaning of dragon night sky, but Qinglian''s own meaning: "dragon night sky teaches you to say that."

    But how could she be so gullible?

    Qinglian smiled and said, "Miss Su, we have met each other. Can you bear to refuse my kindness?"

    Xiaowu''s lips curled and nodded: "of course." Then walk straight across the car to other roads without stopping.

    "Miss Su..."

    Qinglian is helpless. She did not expect Miss Su, who is usually kind, to be indifferent occasionally. She is really as inhumane as their master.

    Hurriedly drove the car to follow behind, rolled open the window: "Miss Su, this road has been blocked, the taxi is not to enter."

    "It''s OK. It''s still early. I can go where there is a taxi."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t suffer. If I suffer, it''s all your master''s masterpiece."

    Su Xiaowu looks at the front all the way, and doesn''t turn around to see Qinglian''s car. She just goes straight ahead and doesn''t move at all.

    Indifference, like the snow outside, falls on people''s hearts. If no one melts the indifference, the indifference will expand wantonly until the heart is wrapped up.

    But this indifference is only indifference to the indifference.

    She walked on. ,

    and Qinglian is driving beside her. She silently follows her side. She dare not drive fast, and the speed is very slow, which does not exceed her pace.

    All the way forward

    At the party.

    Although entering the end, as someone left, it was still very busy.

    "Brother Feng, this fruit is delicious. Is it a special product of Nandu?" Princess Weiyin likes to stick to Su Jinfeng and go around him.

    Su Jinfeng looked coldly at the fruit in Weiyin''s hand, without words, but saw a man walking towards him, his fierce eyes lifted, and looked at the man walking towards him.

    Murong Weiyin also looked at the past along Su Jinfeng''s line of sight. The man who came here was tall and handsome, and his cold body was almost inaccessible.

    This man, who has never met, is a general of Qinglong military region and a famous Earl of Nandu.

    At first sight, she had been shocked by this person''s appearance, but there was no chance to say hello, and it seemed that such a difficult person was not easy to say hello.

    Dragon night sky''s step stops: "emissary to this banquet, but also satisfied?"

    Su Jinfeng raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, but there was a deep meaning in her eyes: "ha It''s OK. "

    "Princess can still live in the habit?" Dragon night sky cold vision, plain look at the woman beside Su Jinfeng, asked out of politeness. Weiyin nodded, looked at the sky of the Dragon night, and hid behind Su Jinfeng: "habit, I like Nandu very much."

    Dragon night day elegant smile, nodded.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes slanted and she said plainly, "Weiyin, go to play."

    "Oh, yes." Weiyin nodded obediently and looked at the Dragon night sky again, which turned around and ran away.

    Black eyes glanced at the figure running away: "this little princess, it seems to listen to you very much." Said, the vision turned to Su Jinfeng.

    "She''s just a little girl. Nature knows. Yes? Is the count interested in Wynn? Do you want to have another marriage between Nandu and Xicheng? I think it''s going to be a joy for all. " Su Jinfeng leisurely said, slowly picked up the red wine cup from the side of the table, gently shaking.

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky cold smile: "this does not bother you to worry about."

    Su Jinfeng said, "worry, I''ve been worrying about the Earl''s marriage." He said, took a sip of red wine, put down his glass and approached longyetian. His sharp eyes narrowed: "speaking of this time, the count really took care of my sister, making her so haggard now, ah Should I thank you? " Words, with a little taste of irony.

    Long yetian smiled gracefully and said nothing more

    "Tell me, Xiaowu and the baby in her stomach. What are you going to do about it?" The eyes of men become a little cold.

    Dragon night sky still kept smiling: "I have my plan naturally, these private affairs, don''t need to worry about the minister."

    "Ah!" Su Jinfeng chuckled: "dragon night sky, eight years ago, I married my sister to you. After so many years, you really didn''t bully her less."

    "Don''t worry, your sister is not so easy to bully now."

    Su Jinfeng took a step closer to him, turned his head and almost reached his ear. He said softly, "you did the cold and inflamed thing?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 607

    "Yes." Dragon night sky did not hesitate to nod.

    "Ah Is that right? " Su Jinfeng smiled and seemed to have his own idea. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "no matter who did the cold and inflamed thing, I will figure it out together, but one by one, about Xiaowu, longyetian, this account, we will slowly calculate later."

    "Or dote on her as five years ago."

    "Of course, my sister Su Jinfeng, how can she be bullied by men?" Su Jinfeng''s lips made a smile.

    Long yetian frowned and said nothing more. From the beginning, Su Jinfeng was a famous sister, and no one was allowed to hurt Su Xiaowu. If someone hurt her, even if that person was important to him, it would be removed. From the beginning, it was like this. It seems that nothing has changed about this.

    Su Jinfeng looked at the time: "it''s not early, there are many things to deal with, and I should go back."

    "Take a walk, and you won''t send it."

    Outside the party, everyone left again and again.

    Jiang Hui also got into a private car and drove all the way to the main house of the dragon family.

    In the back seat, Jiang Hui, with a worried face, missed today''s opportunity. I don''t know if she will be able to deal with Su Xiaowu in the future.

    As for the Dragon night sky, it''s getting more and more difficult to approach. Alas

    But her son''s deep hatred can''t be ignored. Think of her little grandson, who has no parents at such a young age. They are all given by Su Xiaowu and longyetian.

    Especially Su Xiaowu, that bitch, left her son with hatred before he died. It''s funny that she is the mother.

    There was a mixture of sadness and anger.

    "Zi..." Suddenly the car braked suddenly.

    "Ah!" Jiang Hui was unprepared and gave a scream. She leaned forward hard and nearly hit the seat in front of her: "Lao Wang, how can I drive! Are you going to crush me to death? "

    Angrily rebuked the driver.

    "Madam, it''s not that I want to brake hard on purpose. It''s a person in front!" The driver helplessly opened his mouth and saw the car under the low beam light.

    A man was standing in front of the private cars. He was dressed in a thick down coat. The coat was not buttoned up. It was open and showed the T-shirt inside.

    There is a picture of the appearance of an idol star. The ear drill in his left ear makes him look unruly. He steps on a skateboard at his feet. He looks at the car with his head tilted.

    Suddenly.

    Only to see his foot force, the whole person and skateboard are flying up, straight to the car, a get up, even people stay skateboard jumped on the front of the car.

    Standing in the front of the car, through the windshield, rocky squinted and stared at the driver inside.

    Jiang Hui sat in the back of the car, some silly eyes: "he, who is he, what does he want to do? Lao Wang, what are you waiting for? Don''t drive yet! "

    I''m afraid I''m in a hurry.

    In front of the windshield, Luo Qi had a swarthy pistol in her hand. The muzzle of the pistol was facing the driver through the glass, and the driver got off at will.

    When the driver saw that the other side took out his pistol, he was so scared that he could hardly hear Jiang Hui''s order behind him. He also drove. The whole man was as stupid as a fool. He was so scared that he shivered all over his body. He came down from the car with a shake: "spare your life, hero."

    Luo Qi nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t want your life, you can go away."

    With that, rocky jumped out of the car.

    At this time, the back door was opened, and Jiang Hui got out of the car. She had a hunch that this was not a good person. She had to run first

    But Luo Qi is so quick-sighted that when Jiang Huigang just got out of the car, she directly grabbed her: "old man, please come in and stay inside!"

    One forced Jiang Hui back into the car.

    Luo Qi slams the door, sits in the driver''s seat, locks the door and starts to start the engine.

    Jiang Hui sat in the back seat and pulled the door hard. She couldn''t open it. She was confused and rational. Finally, she calmed down: "where are you going to take me? If you want money, how much, I can give you, as long as you obediently send me back. "

    "Hello! Old man, who cares about your stinky money

    Luo Qi frowned, glanced back at Jiang Hui with her garbage eyes, and continued: "if you don''t want to make me angry, please close your mouth, otherwise, cut your tongue first. It saves you a lot of breath.

    She has lived for more than 40 years, but how could she be scared by a little kid casually: "do you know who I am? I''m the lady of the dragon family. Can you bear the consequences if you are so rude? You... "

    Just listen to the loading of the "Ka" pistol.

    A swarthy pistol reached Jiang Hui''s head.

    "Old man, are you doubting my shooting? Want to try? "

    Jiang Hui looked up and saw the swarthy pistol. Although he was shocked, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he calmed down completely and said nothing more.

    Sitting in the back seat, she was not in a panic struggle. She was calm and asked people to doubt whether she was thinking of any plot.

    But eloqi yawned.

    I don''t care if the old man sitting behind is making a bad idea. As long as the ear is quiet, it''s more important than anything.

    The car roared all the way.

    Embassy.

    "How about brother Feng? How come I can''t see anyone when I get back? " Murong is running around the house looking for it.

    Now morning light is taking a little time to announce three things.

    The first thing is: the first prize receiving link of our activity 4 is over. For the children''s shoes that won the prize, immediately add Chenxi QQ: 3038146238

    the winner only needs to screen your account and prove to Chenxi that you are the winner. Chenxi will send you the exchange code for the parade. (the time for receiving the prize will end before October 5. Come to me and cash it quickly.

    The second thing is: there are nearly a million books in the library now. Do you know that? Because of your support for me, the monthly ticket of "billions" in September was the fourth in the whole network, only 300 votes less than the previous one, but more than the last one nearly owed. In October, Chenxi also hopes that you can continue to support me and vote out the monthly ticket in your hands. Basically, everyone will have a free monthly ticket in their hands. You can click to give it away.

    The third thing: I hope you can always pay attention to the fans circle of our "billions". Basically, there will be activities in the fans circle, some of my spoilers, and the update of time.

    Finally, I wish you all a good time on this national day. Love you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 608

    Envoys.

    "How about brother Feng? How come I can''t see anyone when I get back? " Murong is running around the house looking for it.

    "Princess Weiyin, Lord Feng is busy. It''s so late. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest earlier." My subordinates stopped Murong from running further.

    "Busy? What are you busy with? It''s 10 o''clock. What else can I do? I see. Is he secretly doing something bad to prevent me from going in? "

    "Princess Weiyin, Lord Feng has just arrived in Nandu. There are really many things to be done."

    "Ah Do you want me to find brother Feng? I have many things to tell him. Besides, others think that brother Feng has just come to Nandu. Don''t I know that brother Feng has come here a long time in advance What else can I do for you? "

    "Monsieur Feng is receiving guests." There was no way for the subordinate to say that.

    "Reception? Does brother Feng bring back the woman

    "Princess Weiyin, don''t embarrass me. Lord Feng said that no one will be seen at this time. You don''t want to annoy Lord Feng, do you? "

    "Bang! I just want to see it. I''m so stingy. " Murong Weiyin complained, and then turned away from the corridor. However, he still looked back.

    In the room at the end of the corridor.

    On the sofa, Su Jinfeng sits gracefully on the sofa, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, and takes a sip gently.

    "Where the hell is this? Who are you? What do you want? " Jiang Hui was tied with hemp rope and a piece of black cloth tied to her eyes. When she got off the bus, she was tied up by that smelly boy, and her eyes were covered. She could not see where she had been brought. "

    " Xiaoqi, go and get the cloth on her eyes, and let her see where it is. " Su Jinfeng put down the cup in his hand and looked around at the ruffian man.

    "Oh!" LUOQI nodded her head, walked over and took away the black cloth which was covered on Jianghui''s face.

    The light in the room is dim, so even if the black cloth is suddenly taken away, she will not be too excited to open her eyes and look around. After a few seconds of blurring, Jiang Hui looks straight at the source of the voice she just said.

    Eyes fell on the majestic man sitting on the sofa.

    Jiang Hui''s eyes trembled slightly: "emissary, emissary?"

    What''s the matter? Isn''t this the emissary of the west city? How can I be here? He''s the one who just talked? Did he kidnap her? What''s going on here?

    Dark hair, eyes deep, lips hook elegant smile, he gently lean on the sofa, with a bit lazy: "little Qi, give Mrs. Jiang that chair in the past."

    "Ouch..." Luo Qi''s ruffian said angrily, walked to the side with a face that didn''t care, twisted the chair in his hand, and dragged it to put it behind Jiang Hui.

    Without waiting for Jiang Hui to speak, hold her shoulder directly and press Jiang Hui, who is still tied with hemp rope, into the chair to sit.

    "Er..." Jiang Hui groaned, with a little resistance in his eyes, but it was still incredible. He stared at Su Jinfeng: "what did the emissary bring me here in this way? I''m still tied up. Don''t you think it''s rude? "

    "Hello! Old man, who allows you to talk to brother Feng like this? " Rocky got angry.

    Su Jinfeng smiles: "Xiaoqi, be quiet."

    Luo Qi has just put out her burning eyes. Even if the ruffian doesn''t change his anger, he stands by quietly.

    Jiang Hui bit his teeth, some unhappy cold face.

    Su Jinfeng holds her cheek: "does Mrs. Jiang have tea?"

    "No, I just want to know what the emissary is doing to tie me up so unknowingly!" She is full of anger. If she is a kidnapper, it''s all. I didn''t expect that she would be the emissary of the west city. It''s just unreasonable!

    "Reminisce about the past! Don''t you recognize me, Mrs. Jiang? "

    "Ha? I just met the emissary today, didn''t I? Reminisce? Have we met before? " Jiang Hui stares at Su Jinfeng inconceivably. She doesn''t think she knows him.

    As time goes on, the longer he looks at it, the more doubts Jiang Hui has in his eyes, so he has been staring at it, let alone, it''s really familiar.

    Su Jinfeng smiled: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember. I''m just curious. Today, Nandu gave the west city''s peaceful things. Who broke them, so I asked you to come here and ask."

    "It''s su Xiaowu! Everyone saw it with their own eyes. " Jiang Hui answered without hesitation, almost without hesitation.

    There is a trace of ruthlessness in the deep and unfathomable eyes light. Su Jinfeng turns her head to turn the ring and casually opens her mouth: "Xiaoqi, I seem to hear someone lying to me."

    "Yes, brother Feng." Luo Qi nods hard and walks towards Jiang Hui and stops in front of her.

    "You, what are you doing?" She''s in a bit of a hurry.

    Luo Qi doesn''t speak at all, starts, grabs Jiang Hui''s hair, and forcibly lets her head rise.

    "Er It hurts! " Jiang Hui hums. He wants to struggle, but he is tied by hemp rope. He can''t run, only twist his body.

    "Pa!" A slap went down.

    Jiang Hui''s head was turned aside because of the gravity that hit her face. The burning pain on her face stimulated her and surprised her to open her eyes.

    Hesitant to straighten his head.

    "Pa!" Luo Qi slaps another fan on Jiang Hui''s other half face.

    Her head was tilted low, anger and doubt were all gathered in her mind, and her lips trembled for a long time: "what are you doing? As the emissary of the West City, did you attack me? You know, the dragon family is a noble in Nandu. How can you do this to me! "

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng chuckled, "what do you want to do with me, Nandu aristocrat, Mrs. Jiang? Are you sure you don''t want to tell the truth?"

    "What truth? What do you want to hear from me? " Jiang Hui''s brain is covered. Suddenly, he remembered that he said he had broken the peaceful object. Did this emissary catch her just to ask who broke the peaceful object?

    But it''s strange. Didn''t he say that the peaceful things were smashed to the ground and blossomed at the banquet, and he praised them. How can he be angry now?

    Even if you are angry, how can you doubt her?

    "Keep fighting." Su Jinfeng doesn''t seem to want to listen to nonsense and talk leisurely.

    "Pa!"

    "Ah! No, don''t fight. "

    "Pa!"

    "Er! Pain, stop it! "

    "Pa!"

    No matter how Jiang Hui shouts, it doesn''t work. Luo Qi, like a robot, grabs her hair and slaps the fan in the past without mercy.

    Su Jinfeng sat on the sofa and watched leisurely, without any emotion in her eyes: "Xiaoqi, stop first."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 609

    "Oh." Luo Qi loosened Jiang Hui''s head and stood aside.

    In less than a minute, Jiang Hui''s face has been swollen. Her eyes are red, and her face is burning pain.

    She has not suffered such humiliation in most of her life: "you, are you just bold? I''m also the mother of dragon night sky. Aren''t you afraid that you dare to treat me like this? "

    "Ah This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Mrs. Jiang, are you sure that longyetian will want to help you, this vicious stepmother? "

    "You..." Jiang Hui is stunned. Who is this emissary? Isn''t he from the west city? How can I know about their Nandu.

    And it seems to be familiar with her relationship with dragon night sky. How could it be?

    The smile of Su Jinfeng''s lips is big. She gets up from the sofa and walks slowly to Jiang Hui.

    "Brother Feng, is it necessary to bother you to do it yourself?" Rocky asked in a twitter.

    Su Jinfeng skimmed her eyes and stretched out her hand.

    With a look in her eyes, Luo Qi understood what Su Jinfeng wanted. She took a sharp knife out of the leather bag at her waist and handed it to him. Hold the hilt in your hand leisurely and easily turn it in your hand.

    Jiang huimou stared at the sharp blade with trembling eyes. A sense of unease surged up to her heart, and she saw the indifference in the eyes of the other party. Then she was afraid: "you, what do you want to do? This is Nandu, not Xicheng. What do you want to do? "

    Su Jinfeng, with a knife in his hand, bent down and patted Jiang Hui''s swollen face with the knife face: "I hate being bullied in my life..."

    "She? Who? I don''t know where I offended the emissary. I was very hospitable when Princess Weiyang was in Nandu. " Yu Guang looks at the knife face slapping on her face. She''s really scared. After all, it''s all women. Who is not afraid of the blade stabbing her face.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes with cold light, and with a bit of fun smile: "where to cut it? Cheek? Or the wrist, or the neck? "

    "You You... " Jiang Hui''s pupils are enlarged and she stares at Su Jinfeng''s face. The faint sense of familiarity makes her think more and more. In an instant, she thinks of something. By the way, at the wedding of Su Xiaowu and longyetian eight years ago, the man who led Su Xiaowu''s hand into the auditorium: "you, you are su Xiaowu''s brother?"

    "Ah, Mrs. Jiang seems to remember me coming." Su Jinfeng has a big smile.

    "You, aren''t you dead?" It was almost a roar from the throat pipe. It was unbelievable. Since Su Xiaowu and long yetian got married before, they rarely came back to their home. It has always been known that Su Xiaowu has a brother, but only met once on the wedding day, and then there was no other intersection.

    It is said that Su Xiaowu was spoiled by her brother when she was young.

    At that time, she once praised him. Now eight years later, the temperament of this man is even more extraordinary.

    "Thought I was dead, so I bullied my poor sister at will?" Su Jinfeng has a satanic smile on her lips, and her eyes are gloomy. No matter whether Jiang Hui is the mastermind of today''s event or not, she can feel the anger of her eyes when she looks at Xiaowu at the banquet alone. How can such an old woman keep it?

    "No, no! I didn''t bully Su Xiaowu. It was a misunderstanding. " Jiang Hui''s reaction was also quick, and there was no way to think why Su Jinfeng was still alive.

    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. It doesn''t matter. " Say, the sharp place of the blade gently picked out Jiang Hui''s face, and the blood overflowed from the pierced place.

    "Well..." Jiang Hui snorted and her eyes trembled. "No, No."

    He didn''t mean to stop. He kept moving his hand down A long bloodstain appeared on his face.

    Jiang Hui''s face is swollen and painful, but he can''t feel the pain of stabbing his skin with a knife. He can only feel the liquid flowing down slowly, and even the smell of blood filling his nose.

    Her face!

    Her face!

    "Emissary, no, Mr. Su, listen to me calmly." Jiang Hui had tears in her eyes. At that moment, she looked at the man in front of her, as if she saw death.

    Su Jinfeng stopped and said, "what else do you want to say?"

    Jiang Hui''s eyes turned: "I, I do have some disputes with Su Xiaowu. I just want to punish her today, not really hurt her. I know I didn''t do it right, but I lost my daughter-in-law, my son, and I lost my head. In fact, I got along well with Xiaowu before, and I would like to apologize to her. Do you think it''s OK to beg her forgiveness? " At the moment, even if we have to compromise, we have to save our lives first!

    Otherwise, I don''t know if this man will do anything crazy,.

    Su Jinfeng takes back the knife and throws it to Luo Qi.

    Luo Qi raised her hand and caught the knife very neatly.

    "Since Mrs. Jiang is so sincere to admit her mistake..." Su Jinfeng smiled.

    Jiang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she calmed down in the face of danger. The damned Su Xiaowu, unexpectedly, her brother was still alive and became the emissary of the west city? When she goes back, make a good plan, and then we''ll settle the old and new accounts together!

    Su Jinfeng''s words obviously have not finished, dundundun, look at Luo Qi, then just said: "then give her a happy way to die."

    The smile shuddered in an instant.

    Jiang Huigang''s expression was just happy, and his face with blood twisted next second: "what do you say? No You can''t do this. Do you know what this is for? Killing me is provoking a war between the two countries! You are challenging Nandu! "

    "What if there is no war between Nandu and Xicheng? Our baby is more precious than these. " Su Jinfeng leisurely words fall, turn around no longer see Jiang Hui, stride to walk towards the inner room.

    Luo Qi is ordered to approach Jiang Hui with a knife.

    "No No No! " Jiang Hui shook her head hard, even tried to break away from the hemp rope on her body, and she rolled down from the chair in panic.

    Slap to the ground, but regardless of pain, use your body to slap, trying to escape

    However, Luo Qi''s steps are approaching, stepping on Jiang Hui''s body, stopping her movement to escape: "old man, don''t move, brother Feng said, give you a happy, you must not find unhappy oh."

    At this time, Jiang Hui only knew how to escape.

    When she had nowhere to run

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 610

    Outside came a noisy voice: "really can''t go in." The noise outside was more and more disorderly.

    "Click"

    the door of the room was opened rudely. The man standing at the door was tall. He leaned slightly and leaned against the door frame: "it''s so late, haven''t you disturbed?"

    There are many subordinates in the west city who want to rush up, but they are all blocked by the subordinates brought by Huang fulie.

    Su Jinfeng stopped and looked back at Huang fulie. "What wind brings you here?"

    Luo Qi stops and looks at it doubtfully. Anyway, he doesn''t know what the situation is now.

    And Jiang Hui, who was lying on the ground in a panic, was like seeing a straw for help: "Your Highness, help me, help me, this group of people are going to kill me!"

    Huang fulie looks down at Jiang Hui. When he raises his eyes again, he stands up straight: "isn''t this our lady Jiang? How to make such a mess? Don''t the emissary explain it to me? "

    "Well, I''m dealing with some personal grievances. Do I need to explain to you?" Su Jinfeng smiled coldly and didn''t care about Huang fulie''s interrogation.

    "Su Jinfeng! Jiang Hui is a noble in the southern capital. Her husband was a general in the Qinglong military region. Are you sure that you are not provoking the war between the two countries? " Huang fulie''s eyes were cold.

    Su Jinfeng deviated: "two countries war? I just asked Mrs. Jiang to come back and have some tea. I had a bad chat and some conflicts happened. If there is going to be a war because of such a small thing, it would be too hasty for Nandu. "

    Huang fulie''s anger at the bottom of his eyes reduced a little: "come, help Mrs. Jiang up."

    "Why, are you here to take her?"

    "She is a noble in our southern capital. Of course, I need to take Mrs. Jiang away." Huangfulie narrowed his eyes, and the soles of his eyes burst out.

    The two men looked at each other, in the sight, with the light of calcium carbide, their momentum was very strong.

    After a long standoff, Su Jinfeng squinted, went to the sofa and sat down: "OK, you can take it away, but She has to leave something. "

    "What?"

    "One eye, I believe." Su Jinfeng held out a finger, and the corner of her lips raised a smile.

    "Jinfeng, you are too much..." Huangfulie narrowed his eyes: "if this is a private matter, where did Jiang Hui provoke you? Do you want her to make amends with this?"

    "She didn''t mess with me, but my baby." Su Jinfeng smiled with cruelty in his eyes. The man who crawled out of the bloody world was always bleeding his hands.

    Huangfulie seems to have realized something. He has known Su Jinfeng for so many years. Five years later, he often hangs the treasure in his mouth. He will not know who it is.

    His baby sister, Su Xiaowu.

    Huangfulie was silent for a moment.

    Su Jinfeng deflects: "Xiaoqi, keep the apology of Mrs. Jiang and send her out. Those who come down from the main hall are guests. Please take a seat. "

    With that, he gave a graceful sign to his seat.

    Huangfulie stopped talking and went to the sofa.

    "Your Highness, your highness!" Jiang Hui cries heartbreaking.

    See Luo Qi appear in front of her, suddenly the knife light stabs into the line of sight, the blood splashes, dyed her eyes red, the piercing pain makes her roar out: "ah!"

    Eyes are cut with a knife. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    bloody

    However, the two men sitting on the other side seemed to be totally unable to see the horrible picture.

    Su Jinfeng brought two goblets, and the purplish red liquid slowly poured into the goblet: "I didn''t expect that you would take care of such business now."

    "As long as it''s about Nandu, it''s not business." Huangfulie took the glass and shook it gently.

    "Ah!" On one side was Jiang Hui''s heartbreaking roar, and she fell down in pain, and was dragged away by the man Huang fulie brought.

    And two people still must be like Mount Tai sitting on the sofa, not moved at all.

    "Five years ago, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to sit and drink together." Su Jinfeng looks at the liquid in the red wine and squints.

    Huang fulie smiled and sarcastically said, "since you are still alive, what are you going to do when you come back?"

    "Come back and do the accounting." Su Jinfeng''s eyes fell on Huang fulie: "my arsenal is not bad, is it easy to use? Fierce. "

    Huang fulie''s smile was a little stiff, but his eyes were still calm: "ha So you came back to avenge me He chuckled and didn''t care.

    "Revenge doesn''t matter. I just come back for a walk, have a look and get my things back."

    "Jin Feng, as a human being, don''t be greedy. It''s not easy to live. Now that you are no longer an arms dealer, you should cherish your present life. If you don''t, when will your life be able to stay if there is another change like that five years ago?"

    "You can rest assured that it will not happen again if you are betrayed and framed by your friends."

    "Ah..." Huang fulie''s cold smile.

    He took a sip of red wine and put down his glass gracefully. Huang fulie stood up and said, "I''ve drunk the wine. If I want to talk about the past, I won''t disturb the emissary at night."

    After that, Huang fulie strides away.

    Su Jinfeng sits gracefully on the sofa and looks at Huang fulie''s back with cold eyes. It''s not until the door is closed that the lip corner can be traced.

    Luo Qi didn''t know when she got close to Su Jinfeng and hung herself on the sofa: "boss, did you let Huangfu lie go like this?"

    "Nonsense, otherwise, do you think you can keep him in the south?!"

    "What a pity..."

    "What a pity? It''s a long time, and the old accounts are slowly calculated. " Su Jinfeng shakes the cup in his hand, looks at huangfulie''s empty glass, leans down, reaches to the table, and flicks his finger gently.

    The goblet fell on the table with a clang, and rolled to the ground with a staggering sound, breaking the ground glass debris.

    LUOQI held his cheek: "what about that old thing? We just let it go? You don''t mean she bullied fat... " Before Niu could say it, he immediately swallowed it back: "bullying Xiaowu."

    "It''s inevitable that Huang fulie will take her away in person. Now it''s not the time to start a positive conflict. Let''s give a little lesson first."

    "Oh..." Rocky tooted her lips.

    "Go get your car ready and get out in a moment."

    "Oh OK. " Rocky stood up straight and sat with a yes gesture.

    Just outside the embassy, huangfulie was stopped

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 611

    "You are Your highness? " A clear voice came from behind.

    Huangfulie stopped and said, "Oh, isn''t this princess Weiyin? Why don''t you stay up so late? "

    "If I can''t sleep, I''ll come out for a walk. How can your highness make the hall? Is it for brother Feng? " Is it true that brother Feng was just busy meeting his highness? But what happened to the screams and noises that came before that.

    With a smile and a nod, his every move was extremely elegant: "well. It''s not early, and I won''t disturb you. Princess Weiyin, rest early. If you are not used to it, just come and talk to me. "

    "Well, good." Weiyin nodded.

    Huangfulie turned around and left and got into a car around the corner.

    There was a strong smell of blood in the car. Huang fulie frowned and looked at Jiang Hui in the corner. "You did the thing that the peace thing broke today?"

    Jiang Hui''s face has been dealt with in an emergency. Her eyes are covered with white gauze, and she has been injected with painkillers, which has brought her through.

    Leaning in the corner: "yes They killed my son. I want revenge. "

    "Stupid! I prepared the peaceful things. Do you want to be involved with me? And Su Xiaowu, without my permission, who asked you to deal with her on your own? " Huang fulie''s eyes were cold and angry.

    "I''m sorry, your highness. I was reckless." Because the peace object was prepared by the great Royal Highness, she could easily get close to the crystal to make some hands and feet, but did not expect that she would make a fool of herself in the end.

    "Ah When you get this life back, just go back to stay and don''t come out to make waves. You are not allowed to help with anything about Su Xiaowu! "

    "Your Highness means to protect Su Xiaowu?"

    "When is the turn of my business for you?"

    "Yes..." Jiang Hui lowered her head and was already weak. If she hadn''t been smart, she would have died if she had sent a text message to huihuangfulie on her mobile phone.

    Fortunately, in order to monitor her, Her Highness implanted a GPS positioning system in her mobile phone, which was able to find her.

    Ah

    It''s funny that this life was picked up, but But it ended like this.

    The night was peaceful.

    It''s rare that there is no wind tonight.

    Xiaowu just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She was followed by Qinglian all night. The taxi didn''t stop her. Finally, Xiaowu walked back from the party.

    Finally, when she got home, Qinglian drove away. Ha This bone of hers is hard tonight. Unexpectedly, Qinglian is also fighting with her.

    Why is this necessary? Maybe she shouldn''t ask Qinglian why, but what''s the plan of longyetian. After all, what''s his plan?

    Ah

    Xiaowu wipes her wet hair.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    Late at night, the doorbell rings. Su Xiaowu looks up at the door and looks around at the time. It''s 11 o''clock. Who is it? Is that rocky?

    I haven''t seen rocky since the party. I guess I went to play.

    Xiaowu wipes her hair and opens the door. The man at the door waves to her with a smile: "hi Fat, little dance. Good evening. I''m back

    Fat girl to the mouth, or hard choke back.

    It was rocky.

    Xiaowu stood at the door, holding the door with one hand: "didn''t I give you the key?" It''s strange how I feel that Logie is so cute tonight.

    "I forgot to wear the key, but I brought a man back." And then she flashed to one side.

    She looks curious. The one that rocky brought back? Who? With his character should not be in the roadside casually picked up a person back, right?

    There is a headache at the thought.

    Eyes follow the past curiously.

    Behind slowly toward the door came a tall man, from the dark corridor outside, a little bit to the bright place at the door.

    The hair of the ink color is a pair of soft eyes.

    "Brother!" The next second, without thinking about it, she rushed to the door and hugged the man: "brother, how can it be you? How can you come here so late?"

    "Come with you."

    When the gentle voice falls, the heart of Xiaowu is a little quiet. Only when she contacts her brother so kindly, can she really feel it. Today''s experiences are real. It''s not her dream to meet her brother and find him

    This warmth is too real.

    Su Jinfeng''s lips and corners raised a smile, and she looked down at the person in her arms. Suddenly, she reached out and set up her creaky nest, lifting her whole person up.

    "Brother, what are you doing? Let me down. I''m not a kid. " She swung her body and saw that Luo Qi was still staring at her. What''s her good point?

    "In my eyes, you are always a child."

    "Brother!"

    "Come on, let me weigh it up?"

    "Oh, brother, I must be heavier with pregnancy now. Please let me down. Someone is here." Su Xiaowu stares at her legs and blushes.

    Su Jinfeng had no choice but to let her sister down: "well You used to like being held up by me. "

    "It''s all 18 years old. I''m growing up now, and I''m a mother. I can''t be as crazy as a child." Su Xiaowu said and turned to enter the room.

    The two entered the room together.

    Luo Qi''s eyes have been looking at other places, like deliberately not to see the intimate brother and sister, he has not seen the boss treat a person so well.

    Think of the usual boss to Murong Weiyin is very good, but so dote on a woman, or the first time to see! On the contrary, it makes people feel a little uncomfortable.

    Entering the room, Xiaowu pours tea and brings fruit.

    Su Jinfeng frowned: "before, where did you do this?" I can''t help sighing.

    "Because I didn''t understand before. Now I''m grown up." She smiled and really experienced life. She could not feel how well she had been protected by her brother at the beginning. She couldn''t stand the storm and endure the social storm. If she didn''t have the cold and inflammation all the way, she could not survive to this day alone.

    With that, Xiaowu''s eyes turned to LUOQI, who was a danger, and said, "it turns out that LUOQI is my brother''s man."

    "I''ve always said I''m a good man." Rocky put in a word.

    "Yes, you are a good man." Xiaowu nodded. All of this can be explained. Why does Logie want to help her so much? Why does Logie know her birth date so clearly.

    The man who helped her behind her turned out to be Brother.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 612

    "Little Qi." Su Jinfeng also took a look at Luo Qi.

    At once, rocky straightened herself up, ready to take orders.

    Su Jinfeng didn''t say much, just a look.

    He nodded his head knowingly: "Oh Then I''ll go in and go to bed. You can call me when you have something to do. " Obediently, he made room for his brother and sister, and went back to the house alone.

    "Brother, why do you let Logie protect me? Do you know that I will be in danger?" Xiaowu stares at her brother curiously. Until now, she doesn''t know who killed her outside longyetian''s house that day.

    Obviously it''s a soldier, but I don''t know who it is.

    "I don''t know who is attacking you. If you listen to Luo Qi''s narration, it should be some opponents of longyetian. That man usually makes too many enemies. It''s not easy to find out who the enemies are, whether it''s business, underworld or military." Su Jinfeng said, taking up the tea made by her sister and drinking it, her eyes were more gentle.

    He had told LUOQI to protect Xiaowu for a long time, but for a while, he couldn''t find his sister. The night before the siege, he found her whereabouts, which was also luck. Otherwise, if Xiaowu was captured by those people, he didn''t know what would happen.

    Listening to his brother''s words, Su Xiaowu nodded: "well, it''s also true that if the dragon goes on like this, sooner or later, it will have to cross the street."

    "What? My baby is in love? "

    Su Xiaowu immediately frowned: "do you love him? It''s a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung that loves him! He killed Leng Yan. I can''t forgive him any more in my life... "

    Clenched a fist, her hand clenched the pillow of one side, mention cold phlogistic her face still is full of melancholy.

    Su Jinfeng put down his cup: "Xiaoyan''s cemetery, I''ve been there. His revenge will come back one day."

    "Brother, have you been to Lengyan''s cemetery?"

    Su Jinfeng nodded.

    Xiaowu is a little surprised. It''s not a secret that Lengyan was killed by the army. It has been spread in many places. It''s not surprising that my brother came back to know it. It''s just how my brother knew Lengyan''s graveyard. Besides, my brother came here as an emissary. How could he have the time to investigate.

    Looking at the surprise in her sister''s eyes, Su Jinfeng frowned: "when Xiaoyan was sentenced to death, I knew it. So I came back before he died, but I didn''t expect to be a little late. He left in such a hurry. "

    It turns out

    Brother in Xicheng knew their situation in Nandu: "brother, since you knew all this, why didn''t you come back early? Five years, five years. Why don''t you send me a letter when you are still alive? You know, I''ve been looking for you? Do you know how hard Leng Yan and I find you? "

    "I can''t help it. It''s only five years since I let you wander outside. It''s hard for you."

    Although Su Xiaowu didn''t know why his brother didn''t give them any information, he listened to his brother''s helpless tone, thought about his status as a emissary, and nodded clearly: "I see, but Cold inflames him If, if things at that time can be done again... " If at that time, she waited until her brother came back for action, would she be cold and inflamed and die?

    Blank eyes, with heartache, she did not know what to hate, perhaps to hate yourself?

    Su Jinfeng stood up, approached her sister''s side, gently pulled up her hand: "people have their own lives, life can''t choose, death can''t escape!"! Xiaowu, you should have done it. You can afford anyone. "

    "But..."

    "No, but you can hate the person who killed Xiaoyan, but you can''t be bitter about his death, so you will make Xiaoyan heartache."

    The person who knows Lengyan best is Su Jinfeng. How can he not see that Lengyan liked his baby sister since he was a child? At last, when he came to this step, it was feel helpless.

    Maybe that''s life.

    A life that cannot be chosen and escaped.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "brother, you are right. I promised to be too cold and inflamed. Don''t be sad because of his death." How could she help, just can''t change his look back.

    How could she have the heart to make him unhappy in heaven?

    "Brother, I have another thing to ask you."

    "You want to ask what happened five years ago?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Honey, listen to me. No matter what happened five years ago, it''s over. What''s important is that you have come back to me now. That''s enough. Leave the rest to me. "

    "But brother, I don''t understand why you were put in prison."

    "Haven''t you understood Xiaoyan? The army is the army and the arms dealer is the arms dealer. They are doomed to be enemies. " He didn''t want his sister to know that the darkness of five years ago had passed. Why did he let her be frightened again?

    Xiaowu understood his brother''s words. Black is black, white is white. No one can change his fate: "how did brother escape from prison?"

    "It''s natural that there are arrangements." At that time, the people who attacked him in secret seemed to be black. In fact, those who were behind the black had the military community. When he found out the truth, it was too late. Although he was arrested, he also left some way back.

    "But at that time, long yetian sentenced you to death. People in the military thought you were dead..." She has too many doubts to solve.

    "Baby, do you really care about Dragon night?"

    "Brother, I want to know what happened."

    "At that time, when I was arrested, he came to me as a count. I asked him to sentence me to death, so that those who were in a bad mood stopped thinking. I ran away as planned and made a fake death. Long yetian was the only one who knew the truth. He did hide it for me. " He couldn''t keep it from his sister, so he had to say something.

    All right.

    Xiaowu''s face was even more puzzled: "why? Why was dragon night willing to help brother at that time, but unwilling to help Lengyan? Why are you so cruel. Is it because this is not the same as before? At that time, he was not an army. Now he is an army? "

    There was doubt in her eyes.

    Su Jinfeng no longer said: "you don''t have to think about so many things, Xiaoyan, there will be a day when the water will fall."

    "Brother, do you mean that Lengyan may not have been killed by the Dragon at night? But I saw those people''s shoulders with the epaulets of Qinglong military region, and longyetian admitted to me personally. If it wasn''t killed by him, why would he admit it without explanation? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 613

    If it''s not made by longyetian, why should he take the responsibility himself? So this obviously doesn''t make sense.

    "If it''s him, I''ll know sooner or later." Su Jinfeng frowned, and doubts flashed in her eyes. She remembered that when he asked longyetian whether he had killed Lengyan at the banquet, longyetian replied without hesitation.

    It''s really amazing.

    Even he did not guess the clue.

    Su Xiaowu nodded, "well." It''s useless for her to think more. Lengyan is dead. No matter how she thinks about it, the dead will not be reborn. Between her and longyetian, she is destined to have a long talk with her brother all night.

    She has a stomach problem. If she has a stomach, it seems that she can''t talk all night.

    Su Jinfeng accompanies her like this and allows her to be sleepy. As long as her spirit doesn''t mention a word of fatigue, she doesn''t rush her to sleep until she sees that her sister can''t support her.

    Although her apartment is not big, it''s OK to pack up another room and come out. It''s almost dawn, so she rolls back to bed and goes to sleep.

    On the other side. There are still people who stay up all night.

    Long yetian sat alone on the sofa in the living room, turning a pen gently in his hand, sitting quietly, as if thinking about something all night.

    Suddenly, a shawl fell on him.

    Dragon night day cold look back.

    Qinglian immediately stepped back and bowed his head: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but it''s almost dawn. I haven''t slept all night, so I''d better take a rest earlier."

    "Qinglian, do you think Su Jinfeng is back now, good or bad?"

    "Here It''s a good thing for Miss Su. But for you... "

    "Bad thing?" Dragon night sky slanted.

    "I heard that Mr. Feng and his highness used to be friends. If Mr. Feng stood by his highness, it would be more powerful. Besides, now his highness is going to marry Princess Weiyang of the West City, which is equivalent to the support of the West City in disguise. I''m afraid we will have a hard time in the future." Qinglian sighed, thinking of Ye''s situation at this time, she felt uneasy.

    It turned out that huangfulie was already very difficult to deal with.

    Now, he is going to marry Princess Weiyang. This He has increased his power, and there will be more and more people supporting him in politics in the future.

    He is a general of the two major military regions. He is so steady on his heels. It''s too difficult to deal with it. Now it''s even more unshakable!

    Don''t add another Mr. Feng.

    "Is it hard to walk? Oh, it''s worth the challenge. "

    "Sir, I''d better take back half of the talisman of Zhuque military region. If your highness wins Zhuque military region again, then we can There''s really no way to turn it over. "

    At night, the dragon held his cheek and stopped talking.

    When Qinglian saw this, she didn''t dare to disturb her. She was worried that Miss Su would cooperate with huangfulie. She was worried that huangfulie would get a whole piece of talisman and become the leader of Zhuque.

    That''s to drive you into a desperate place!

    But I also know that it''s Miss Su. I probably don''t want to have an argument with Miss Su. Alas What can I do?

    The dusk of the morning.

    Slowly till the sun rises.

    Su Xiaowu just slept for a few hours, but she opened her eyes in full swing. After a while, it was morning. No matter how much time she counted, she didn''t sleep for long.

    It''s quiet at home. As we walked down the corridor, Xiaowu slowed down. My brother and Logie should still be sleeping. She''s going to buy some vegetables and make them something to eat.

    In other words, she used to be spoiled by her brother. She never cooked for him.

    At the thought of this, Su Xiaowu''s heart was tickling.

    It''s hard to show off. After washing up, Xiaowu''s hair is tied up in a high ponytail and ready to go out with her handbag in hand.

    Just opened the door.

    "Er..." A figure in front of the door made her heart contract violently. Her eyes were fixed on the person standing at the door: "Xiao CE?"

    Xiao CE''s hand was still raised, ready to ring the doorbell, and saw the door open: "what a coincidence, little thing."

    "How did you come so early in the morning?"

    "Come and visit you. I didn''t believe it when I left that morning. I was wondering if you would jump into the sea for a while. " He had curly hair and laid it lazily on his forehead. His eyes were always sleepless.

    "Why should I jump into the sea? Come in." Xiaowu opens the door.

    "Oh, why, hurry to get out?"

    "Well, I said I would go out to buy some food and cook, but it''s not urgent. It''s still early." Su Xiaowu put down her bag and poured two cups of milk: "have some milk in the morning."

    One cup is handed to him, and the other is taken by himself.

    "Thank you very much. By the way, I saw something by the bed yesterday. It''s yours. " Said Xiao CE, taking out a concentric knot with red silk thread and gold edge from his pocket.

    Xiaowu was drinking milk. When xiaoce took out the concentric knot, the whole person was choked by the milk he drank: "cough, cough and puff."

    The milk in my mouth didn''t stop coughing.

    She quickly put down the milk cup in her hand, but because of some flurries, the cup did not put properly, and directly rolled! Ou, no! There was no time to stop it, only to hear a crash. The cup fell to the ground, the glass broke, and the milk spilled on the carpet.

    Xiao CE frowned: "you''re really going to make trouble..." Meet her, not once is good, always can have endless accidents.

    Xiaowu starts to touch the broken hair in front of her forehead, squats down and picks up the broken glass pieces on the ground. After so many flurries, she finally calms down: "what can I do if I lose this kind of thing It''s just a little thing. "

    While picking up the pieces of glass on the ground, Xiaowu looks up at the concentric knot in Xiao CE''s hand.

    The memory of the past flashed through his head. At that time, he and longyetian asked for something in the marriage temple. Before the old man died, he gave it to her for safekeeping. She kept it in a handbag all the time. Later, he forgot about it. When did it fall on xiaoce''s house, I don''t know

    At this time, I don''t know what I feel when I see this thing again. The world is changing too fast. Many past events are like a cloud in a flash, like yesterday, but like a century.

    Xiao CE squatted down on one knee, and the concentric knot in his hand dangled leisurely at his fingertips: "this thing is very special. If I don''t guess wrong, it should be asked in the famous marriage temple before."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 614

    "Ah... You are the store manager, but you really know everything. " Xiaowu smiled helplessly, but did not expect that xiaoce would know the origin of the concentric knot.

    Xiao CE wagged the concentric knot in his hand, and between his eyebrows and eyes, he was lazy: "I heard, but this thing is very good. Couples need to do a lot of rituals together to be able to ask for it..."

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled and took some dodges with her eyes. She didn''t go to see the concentric knot in Xiao CE''s hand: "it''s all things that cheat children. You can throw them away for me."

    "You and the Dragon asked for it at night?"

    Xiaowu frowned and continued to pick up the glass fragments. She didn''t want to think about the past. She didn''t want to escape from what happened. But when she thought about it, she inevitably felt uncomfortable. Why bother to think about it?

    "Well..." Xiao CE snorted softly, and the concentric knot in his hand took back the palm of his hand: "you want me to throw it away for you, which means I want to help you forget the Dragon night sky?"

    "Er?" Xiaowu raises her head.

    "I''m good at this kind of thing." He had a lazy smile on his lips. Both of them were squatting at the same height and close to each other.

    All of a sudden, Xiao CE got to Xiaowu''s face, grabbed her collar, and directly got to her thin peach lips. The two people''s breath was very close!

    Close to each other can breathe into each other''s air.

    The near ones can touch each other''s lips within a millimeter.

    Feng Mou is stunned. Xiaowu''s collar is pulled by him and forced to lean forward. Xiao CE''s words echo in her mind. Such a close distance inevitably makes her heart beat hard.

    Next second, Xiaowu''s head quickly shrank back, and he opened a little distance, and some embarrassed openings: "I know, you guys in Niulang shop are very good at this, but I don''t need this service now, thank you, don''t bother."

    "Ah..." Xiao CE narrowed his eyes: "really don''t you need help?" Lazy eyes, unconsciously more charm.

    Xiaowu blinks. Her brain is buzzing. She just wants to talk.

    "Click"

    only the sound of opening the door came from the back corridor. Su Jinfeng came out of the guest room without waking up: "baby, what do you do in the morning?"

    Before he finished speaking, Su Jinfeng''s eyes moved to the disorderly living room.

    From his point of view, I saw my sister and a man squatting on the ground kiss!

    The words stopped.

    A few small black knots appeared on her forehead, Su Jinfeng frowned, and her voice suddenly lowered: "what are you doing?"

    Xiaowu only felt that the hair and bones behind her were creepy, and her back was cold. She felt that her brother''s voice was a little different. From childhood, if a boy walked too close to her, she would suffer.

    Turn your head quickly: "brother! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we all... " Su Xiaowu is anxious to explain to her brother.

    Holding her collar, Xiao CE suddenly let go of her hand. Xiaowu didn''t finish talking. She looked at Xiao CE with her eyes. By the way, Xiao CE said she knew her brother!

    Xiao CE''s eyes lifted up, and he met Su Jinfeng a little bit. His eyebrows were locked: "wind......" It took a long time for the word to come out of his throat.

    Su Jinfeng''s face was just lowered, and it was even lower in an instant. In Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    when two people''s eyes touch each other, the atmosphere is suddenly lowered, and Xiaowu suddenly feels the sudden change of the atmosphere? What''s going on?

    It seems that the atmosphere is a little strange? Didn''t Xiao CE say that he and his brother used to be friends?

    "Xiao CE." Su Jinfeng spits out those two words coldly, but there is no other mood at the bottom of her eyes.

    Xiao CE slowly stood up: "you are not dead, you are back alive."

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng chuckled, and her eyes were strong.

    Su Xiaowu is still squatting on the ground, a little dazed. Is this the atmosphere of a long goodbye friend? There is no doubt that these two people know each other, but how can they feel strange.

    What''s so strange?

    I look at my brother in doubt.

    But the next second, Su Jinfeng''s smile became shallow. He strode towards Xiao CE, and suddenly a flash, with a very fast speed, came to each other''s face and punched in the past!

    "Right!"

    Xiao CE was beaten back several steps, the whole body to the sofa behind.

    Su Jinfeng strides forward. Before Xiao CE falls down, he grabs his clothes, pulls him up, and smashes him with a side punch.

    "Brother!" Xiaowu was scared. When her brother''s first fist passed, she didn''t respond to it. She didn''t wake up until the second fist hit her.

    He stood up from the ground.

    Hurry to take my brother''s hand: "brother, what are you doing! Why did you suddenly attack Xiao CE? "

    "Little dance, let go." Su Jin said coldly, his voice overwhelmed the freezing point, and he could almost hear his anger.

    What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Even if my brother saw that other men were too close to her, she would be angry, but he would not be so angry?

    As long as she holds it, brother won''t do anything. Brother will always listen to her slowly. What''s the matter today? Why all of a sudden.

    Aren''t they old friends?

    Xiao CE did not fight back, but slowly raised his head, his lips more than a trace of red, but aroused a lazy smile: "fist is still very hard, wind."

    "As soon as I came back, you started on my sister? You can do it! " Su Jinfeng''s eyebrows are tighter and tighter.

    "He slanted:" just met, you greet me with fist, pet younger sister also should have a degree

    "Oh." Su Jinfeng smiled faintly, and the anger at the bottom of her eyes gradually stopped.

    Xiaowu stood aside, still holding his brother''s arm, but it''s strange to say that the atmosphere is getting better. In a moment, it seems that it''s really getting better.

    Just now, my brother was angry. How could he talk with Xiao CE so easily.

    "Elder brother, if you have something to say, please let go of Xiao CE''s collar. I just didn''t do anything with Xiao CE. I was just picking up pieces of glass on the ground. " On one side, Xiaowu persuades him to avoid another big fight. Although she felt that her brother was just angry, it didn''t seem that it was just because she was too close to Xiao CE. She always felt that there was something else, and she didn''t know if it was her own wrong sentence.

    See the two separate.

    Xiaowu also had to take a little distance between her brother and xiaoce, take a look at the corner of xiaoce''s mouth, which was blue and purple, and bleed: "I''ll find some medicine, you sit down well."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 615

    Turn around and take out the medicine box in the cabinet. Wipe the bruised medicine. It seems that it''s not here. It''s in the room.

    I hurried to the bedroom again. When I left the living room, I turned around and looked at my brother and Xiao CE. Well, it seemed very peaceful, without the thrilling feeling just now.

    Xiaowu goes back to the room.

    There were only two men left in the huge living room. Su Jinfeng sat down and leaned aside: "I have heard that you have helped little dance many times these days."

    "Do me a favor." Xiao CE also wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and sat down.

    It was just a sudden surge of wind and clouds, but now it''s too quiet and terrible. Both men seem to be thinking about something.

    Xiao CE''s thumb was stained with blood. He twirled his finger gently: "when did he come back?" A quiet word is like a nag.

    "I''ve been back for a while. Yesterday, at the party, I happened to see ray Su Jinfeng eyes with a smile, restore the usual elegance, look at the side of him.

    "Yesterday''s banquet was a banquet for the envoys of the West City, you..."

    "I''ve been in the West City for the last year." He chuckled.

    Xiao CE''s eyes are dim: "since he is still alive, why not come back earlier?"

    "Ah Come back? Come back half dead? " Su Jinfeng''s smile was big, and she said it painlessly, but her eyes were full of stories.

    "Five years ago, Feng, I''m sorry." Xiao CE closed her eyes.

    He still smiled: "I''m sorry? Why do you say sorry to me? Have you done anything that I''m sorry for? "

    "Wind..." Xiao CE''s face became heavy. Five years ago, he, Su Jinfeng and Huang fulie were so close friends, but they were broken up because of that incident. Now they meet again, and the old brothers are in love. Is it to stay in memory, or is it still there?

    Su Jinfeng stood up and said, "I heard that you have voluntarily resigned from the position of general of the white tiger military region. You are a natural soldier. Is it really good not to be a soldier? "

    "Nothing bad. Jinfeng, I know that five years ago, that thing, let you die, if... "

    "Well, five years ago, I don''t need to talk about it any more. I think those fists are good enough. What do you think?" Su Jinfeng''s lips make a smile.

    "Ah..." Xiao CE narrowed his eyes and smiled lazily: "that''s enough?"

    "Otherwise? Do you want me to point a gun at your head? Policy... I can still regard you as a brother, just like you have worked hard to help little dance these days. "

    Said, Su Jinfeng took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette and threw it to Xiao CE.

    Reach out.

    Then he caught the cigarette.

    "You still smoke this kind of cigarettes." Xiao CE looked at the name of the smoke.

    "I''m used to it."

    After su Jinfeng lit the cigarette, he turned around and played with the lighter in his hand: "do you want me to light it for you?"

    Xiao CE hooked his fingers.

    Su Jinfeng, with a smile on her lips, walked over, leaned over slightly, pressed the lighter, and the orange red flame rose.

    It''s like going back to the past.

    At that time, they

    It''s so close.

    Smoke around, Su Jinfeng stood up straight, and casually put the lighter aside: "how do you know Xiaowu?"

    "I didn''t expect to see your sister again."

    "Ah Well, my baby, it''s OK. " He sat to one side, smoked a cigarette, and picked up his eyebrows just to show off his sister.

    "It''s very popular." Xiao CE spits out a smoke ring.

    Su Jinfeng''s Mou Guang is inclined: "it''s hard to hear this kind of words from your mouth. Would you like our baby?" He frowned as he spoke.

    "Guess..."

    "Xiao CE, you dare!" Su Jinfeng came to Xiao CE and pulled out the cigarette. Typical caring for younger sister.

    At this moment, Xiaowu just took out the medicine box from the bedroom. On the sofa, her brother and Xiao CE were close together, and they didn''t have a good face. They ran quickly to her: "AI Brother, what are you doing? Didn''t they say they''d stop working? "

    "We''re just talking." Xiao CE looks up and smiles.

    Su Jinfeng''s brow was just loosened, and she sat back, her face still.

    Xiaowu looks at these two people. It''s strange. I don''t know what the relationship between them is. It doesn''t look like an enemy. How can I look at them?

    But in a word

    My brother seldom shows any emotion to others.

    Now look at my brother''s face, it''s a bit smelly.

    What happened just when she came into the house? Thinking about it, Xiaowu hands xiaoce the cotton ball and the potion: "wipe the medicine, it shouldn''t matter."

    Xiao CE narrowed his eyes: "I can''t see where I''m hurt, or you can wipe it for me." He said lazily, in a normal tone, with the same look as usual.

    "Good." Xiaowu is not so restrained. These days, Xiao CE and he have been walking a lot. When we have a good relationship, we naturally don''t pay so much attention to it.

    She opened the medicine bottle and was going to dip the medicine on the cotton.

    Su Jinfeng frowned deeper and deeper: "baby, come here!" He snapped at him and drew the little dance to his side.

    Scared her hands of the potion almost fell out: "what''s the matter, brother?"

    "Let him wipe it off." Su Jinfeng frowned deeper and deeper, but he didn''t snatch the medicine and cotton from Xiaowu''s hand and put it into Xiao CE''s hand.

    "No, I can''t wipe it myself. What''s more, it''s just a chore. Jinfeng, what are you doing so nervously?" Xiao CE answers quickly.

    "Do you want others to wipe it? Good! Little Qi, wake up! " Su Jinfeng suddenly turned up the volume.

    Without a minute''s time, Luo Qi yawned out: "boss, what''s the matter in the morning?"

    "Come here and apply medicine to Mr. Xiao''s wound."

    "Medicine?" Rocky didn''t wake up at all, grabbed her hair and yawned.

    Dou Da''s sweat came down from Xiao CE''s forehead. He twisted his eyebrows to look at Luo Qi coming. The more he twisted his eyebrows, the more fierce he became.

    Su Xiaowu sighs helplessly. Who knows what her brother thinks at this time? The medicine bottle and cotton ball in her hands are handed to Luo Qi.

    Luo Qi takes over the medicine bottle and cotton. Xiao CE is the only one with the color on his face. So he looks directly at the past, yawns sleepily, and asks, "where to wipe?"

    The tail of Xiao CE''s wrinkled eyebrows was drawn, and his lazy eyes were just about to speak.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 616

    "Lingling Lingling..." The telephone rang suddenly.

    Xiao CE touched his pocket and took out his phone: "hello? What? OK, I''ll be back in a minute. " After hanging up, he stood up and said, "something urgent happened in the shop. I''ll go first."

    "No more medicine?" The cotton in Luo Qi''s hand has been stained with the potion. She looks at Xiao CE who has already stood up in doubt, and her eyes are still misty with tears of sleepiness.

    "You''d better wipe it for your boss." He turned his eyes and looked back at Su: "come to me when you have time."

    Su Jinfeng nodded: "well, Xiaowu, send him off."

    "Oh." Xiaowu stands up. It seems that they are going to fight, but Her brother rarely asked her to deliver people in person.

    Even if it''s the person with the highest status, her brother will not let her send her off. Only those who care about and are close to her, it seems The relationship between the two should be that kind of good.

    Xiaowu doesn''t understand what these two people are doing. OK, let''s do it. After sending Xiao CE downstairs, he went home alone.

    "Brother, what would you like to eat in the morning? I''ll buy it for you later. " As he said this, Xiaowu looked at the room. Logie was no longer in the living room. I think he was sleepy just now. Maybe he went back to the room to get some sleep.

    "You do it?" Su Jinfeng''s tone flies at once.

    "Yes." After Xiaowu finished, he immediately went to his brother''s side and sat down, hugging his arm affectionately: "brother, I''m not a child, don''t you want to taste my craft?"

    Su Jinfeng hesitated a little: "ha You girl, you have changed a lot. " Sensible makes him so sad.

    Xiaowu let go of her brother''s arm: "what about the eighteen changes of female university? Let alone five years, which can change many things."

    "Change..." He held his cheek, looked at his younger sister carefully, and pointed to his belly and slightly skipped his chin: "I don''t know if it was right or wrong to agree to marry you to longyetian at that time."

    "Does brother think it''s right or wrong?" Su Xiaowu smiles.

    "I don''t think I''ll let you get married without that." Su Jinfeng sighed.

    That thing

    Elder brother''s words let her doubt of crooked head: "which matter?"

    "Forget? Oh, forget it. " Su Jinfeng doesn''t care.

    Xiaowu stares at her eyes. "Isn''t brother going to say that again? When I was in junior high school... "

    "Ah You don''t forget that easily, girl. "

    "If you don''t speak up, I won''t remember, but I was young at that time, so you will worry about me. Now it''s different. I will take care of myself." Xiaowu nodded her head. She had already said that when she was a child, as long as other boys were too close to her, her brother would be annoyed.

    My brother has always been afraid that she was cheated, so he is very strict with her when it comes to getting along with men and women.

    Remember, when she was a child, she didn''t have many playmates, except for Leng Yan, only the students in school. But because his temper was spoiled by his brother at that time, he often changed schools, so he didn''t make any good friends.

    Only

    When I was in junior high school, I met a senior student who was two years older than her. Xuechang is a typical bad boy. She was not obedient when she was a child, so she soon became a friend. Later, when she went to any school, the school head followed her to that school. Obviously, she got good grades, but she deliberately didn''t do it in the exam and stayed down to play with her.

    However, on her 16th birthday, she invited the senior to play at her home for the first time. As a result She just walked away for a while.

    There was a conflict between my brother and the senior.

    When she came back, the ambulance in the hospital had already pulled the school master away. Since then, she had no news of the school master. It was said that she had moved to another place

    That time, it was the only time when she was a child that she quarreled with her brother, and even ran away from home for several days. Later, her brother found her and took her home.

    Everyone has their own green astringency. Xiaowu regards that memory as her childhood. At that time, she was still a child, ignorant and green.

    Maybe it was because of that rebellion that she and longyetian got married in a smooth way.

    Her brother followed her heart.

    But did not guess the present result.

    But Xiaowu can definitely tell his brother: "if there is no cold and inflamed thing, I won''t regret marrying longyetian at the beginning, so it doesn''t matter whether he was right or wrong."

    Sister said so, what else can he say? Holding his cheek, he nodded. His only indulgence to his sister was to let her marry longyetian.

    However

    Up to now, he doesn''t know whether the indulgence was right or wrong.

    Su Jinfeng reached out and stroked her abdomen: "what are you going to do, child?"

    "Born!"

    Su Jinfeng frowned: "drag so many little guys, are you sure?" When he was in Xicheng, he had secretly checked the whereabouts of Xiaowu. Later, longyetian contacted the Xicheng military and sent a little vegetable guy over. He knew that the child was his nephew.

    "Sure, of course." Xiaowu nodded hard, looked down at her stomach: "this is my child, I will take care of it."

    As the pregnancy gets longer and longer.

    Xuanxuan is not around, which may even inspire her inner motherhood. For the children in her belly, from resistance to acceptance, to care now.

    Ah

    Women are always soft in this respect.

    Su Jinfeng did not speak, but her eyes became soft.

    Xiaowu and her brother talked for a long time before she packed up her things and went out again. It was estimated that it was noon after shopping.

    When she went to the supermarket, she wanted to make too many things for her brother. Although she didn''t think there was much in cooking, she still wanted to make them by herself.

    Big bags and small bags are put forward in the supermarket.

    Just out of the supermarket, Xiaowu suddenly has a group of people in black in front of her. The people in black surround her around and block the supermarket door.

    "Who are you..." Xiaowu holds the bag in her hands, frowns and glances at the people in black who surround her. These people are wearing black suits and sunglasses.

    Dressed like a underworld.

    "Miss Su, please come with us." The man in Black opened his mouth coldly.

    Xiaowu takes a step back. Who are these people? Was it the soldier who blocked him outside the gate of longyetian''s house that day? This time they didn''t wear military boots? Was it disguised?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 617

    The whole person was surrounded. Her only way out was to run to the supermarket, but she was not in a hurry. She carried two bags of vegetables in her hand: "come with you? Where to? "

    "Miss Su only needs to follow us to know where she is going. We don''t want to be rude, please! " The man in black pointed to the parked car.

    Xiaowu looks around and looks around. Luo Qi is still meeting Duke Zhou. She can''t come here to save her like last time.

    Just got my brother back.

    Her heart also relaxed. I didn''t expect someone would be so blatant in the supermarket not far from her apartment.

    She didn''t know who these people were, whether they were with the people who surrounded her that day, and it was impossible to follow them casually: "can you help me to mention it?"

    However, it can be seen that these people''s attitude does not seem to be bad. Xiaowu tentatively stretches out two bags of vegetables bought in the supermarket.

    The man in black looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward to take the big and small packages of vegetables in her hand

    It''s late, it''s fast!

    Su Xiaowu''s hand was thrown directly at the man in black''s face.

    The vegetables in her pocket, the eggs, all flew out, like the flowers flying everywhere. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she did not dare to delay for a minute, turned her head and ran directly back to the supermarket.

    "Ah!"

    The waiter in the supermarket, already in a panic, has a phone to call the police.

    At the moment when Xiaowu rushed into the supermarket, the man in black was slow to catch up for several seconds because he was unprepared. While running, Su Xiaowu pushed to the shelf where the supermarket placed the goods.

    "Bang Roar, roar... "

    Even the falling shelf, when smashed down, really blocked the steps of those people in black.

    The supermarket is very close to xiaowujia''s apartment. She is also familiar with it. She turns seven and turns eight, opens a door and runs out to the back door.

    As she ran, she took out her phone and called rocky.

    "Toot..."

    The phone just rang.

    Xiaowu opens the back door and in a moment: "ah!" A black bag covered her head directly. Her cell phone was seized and her body was imprisoned by several people.

    There''s someone in the back door?

    Who is it?

    Who has investigated the environment around her home so meticulously that she should be surrounded around the supermarket? This time it''s terrible. It''s totally terrible.

    "Who are you! What do you want to do! " Covered by black cloth, I can''t see the front. I can only feel that my body is tied up by rope.

    It was pushed into the car by people even pulling the belt.

    When the car started, Xiaowu was forced to sit on the car, and her eyebrows were tightly tightened. However, she didn''t have any preparation. She had to find a way to contact her brother.

    Sitting in the car, Xiaowu didn''t know where she had been taken by those people, but felt that when she got there, she felt gloomy and cold around.

    She was taken to a place and sat down.

    Xiaowu didn''t speak any more. When she was in the car, she had already said a lot of things, but no one answered her all the time. It''s better not to talk.

    After a while, I heard the voice of high heels, woman?

    A woman came to her face, the woman did not speak, but touched something on her body, Xiaowu frowned: "what are you doing?"

    The man still didn''t speak, his hands inside and outside her clothes.

    Feng Mou a turn, Su Xiaowu tentative opening: "Qinglian, is it you?"

    The tumbling hands on her stopped.

    The pause almost made Xiaowu sure that the person in front of her was either someone else or Qinglian: "Qinglian, what are you doing? What do you want to do when you catch me in this place? "

    "Miss Su is really smart. She didn''t reveal anything and guessed it was me." Familiar words fall, small dance body cover black cloth took away.

    She could see clearly the woman standing in front of her, with a strong ponytail and a sexy and capable skirt.

    Qinglian stands in front of Xiaowu with a smile on her lips.

    Xiaowu looks up and stares at her. Feng Mou''s Yu Guang looks at Qinglian''s hand. She used to get along with Qinglian for a while when she was the master of the dragon family. So she is a little familiar with her, especially Qinglian''s hand. Maybe because of practicing martial arts, there is a cocoon between her thumb and index finger.

    When she was just turned around, she felt the particularity of her hands, and then guessed it out.

    "Qinglian, what do you want me to do here?" Xiaowu asked, looking around, this is the underground cell of longyetian: "or you want to catch me?"

    "Miss Su misunderstood, please come here is my personal meaning, and we have nothing to do with the master." Green lotus said coldly.

    "Has nothing to do with you?" Xiaowu frowns, which makes her puzzled. Qinglian is ordered by longyetian. Without the order of longyetian, what does Qinglian catch her for?

    "Miss Su, I don''t want to do anything about you. I just want to ask you to return the stolen Zhuque military region talisman!"

    "Feng Mou a turn:" originally you catch me is to give dragon night sky to take back that half of the talisman

    "Yes, miss, stop playing, will you? Return that half of the talisman to us. It''s really important to our Lord. " Qinglian''s voice was full of entreaties. She didn''t really intend to hurt Su Xiaowu, just wanted to get back the half of the talisman.

    "Ah Noisy? Play? Does dragon night think I''m playing with him? " The light of Xiaowu''s eyes slanted slightly and looked at other places coldly.

    There is no expression, just endless indifference.

    "Miss, it''s no use for you to hold that half of the talisman, and it will bring you trouble if you are known by the people who intend to do wrong. You know what that half of the talisman represents. It''s Zhuque military region! " Qinglian persuasively,

    Su Xiaowu is not moved: "Oh, who says it''s useless? If the half of the talisman is given to huangfulie, I think it will be fun."

    "No! Miss Su, that half of the talisman must not be given to huangfulie! How can you play with my future? " Qinglian is a little angry and worried.

    "Let him play with other people''s fate at night, and no one else will play with him? What''s the reason? He will kill if he wants to kill, and he will be imprisoned if he wants to be imprisoned? " Su Xiaowu said without hesitation. The anger had already burned to ashes in her eyes. She didn''t intend to cooperate with Huang fulie, but she would take half of the talisman from Zhuque military region. It was just because of her own resentment and temper.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 618

    "Miss Su, do you have to do this? Do you have to be so cruel to you? " Qinglian is worried and clenches her teeth tightly. If this person in front of her is not su Xiaowu, she would have taken them to be interrogated with all kinds of ties. How could she still be persuasive here. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    "I''m heartless? Qinglian, you are the one who knows what''s going on in this place. You say I''m heartless? What about you guys? Don''t you have the feeling? His heart is like an iceberg. " Su Xiaowu smiled sarcastically.

    "If you and your highness cooperate, you will ruin your life. If your highness obtains three military regions, namely white tiger, xuanhu and Zhuque, then we are all not far from death. Is that what you want to see, Miss Su? " Qinglian said sadly.

    Xiaowu doesn''t speak. She doesn''t have any more sorrow for longyetian.

    Qinglian squatted down: "Miss Su, I know you hate ye, because of the death of Lengyan, you hate ye, but have you ever thought that Lengyan may not be killed by Ye?" Qinglian''s voice was hoarse and trembling. Su Xiaowu''s eyes were also slightly shaken. She only discussed this matter with her brother last night. Now, if we talk about it again, it will inevitably shake her heart: "isn''t it? Dragon night sky said, give us an hour, an hour later, isn''t he ordered people to kill in the dock? "

    "No! No It''s not our Lord''s work! " Green lotus immediately shook her head. Sorry, sir Qinglian has to tell the truth.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are full of contempt and inconceivable: "no? How could it not be? On the shoulders of those soldiers are the epaulets of Qinglong military region, which are the cold inflammation killed by the people of Qinglong military region. I saw Lengyan killed in front of me by the people of Qinglong military region! "

    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I didn''t send an army to intercept you. We don''t know why any army will attack you there. If you say that those people wear the epaulettes of Qinglong military region, it may be that someone wants to blame us. " Qinglian''s voice became hoarse.

    Xiaowu''s hands are still tied behind the rope. She looks at the front coldly. Her eyebrows are tighter and tighter. Qinglian''s words are like the dawn shining into her world. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    didn''t long yetian send an army to intercept them?

    People in the dock are not dragon night people?

    Are the epaulettes of Qinglong military region also disguised?

    At the beginning, longyetian stopped them in prison and said to give them an hour to escape. A few hours later, she and Lengyan were stopped at the wharf by people dressed in military uniforms of Qinglong military region. A series of them made people almost believe that this was longyetian''s handwriting! And...

    Su Xiaowu''s trembling red lips slightly opened: "you said it wasn''t killed by the Dragon night sky, so why did he admit that he killed Lengyan himself? Why didn''t he explain? Why does such a big hat buckle on his head? "

    "Here..."

    "In the end, is Lengyan killed by the Dragon at night?"

    "No! I swear, absolutely not. At least I can guarantee that I have never sent an army to kill you. " Qinglian is almost no hesitation and firm answer.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and couldn''t make sense. Since it wasn''t dragon night, why should he admit it? Isn''t that contradictory?

    She looked at Qinglian, but in Qinglian''s eyes, she could not see that he was lying.

    Qinglian approaches Xiaowu: "Miss Su, Lengyan is really not killed by Ye, so would you please return half of the talisman of Zhuque military region to ye?"

    "Qinglian, you are not going to lie deliberately to get back that half of the talisman, are you?" Xiaowu''s smile is big. With the precipitation of the years, her suspicion is growing, and she is no longer as simple as before.

    "No, I swear, I never lied. I didn''t send the army to kill you." Qinglian sincerely said,

    recalled that he was outside the prison that day. He took the army to surround Su Xiaowu and gave them another hour to escape.

    Open the memory.

    "Sir, it''s nearly an hour. Will you send an army to catch Miss Su and Lengyan?" Qinglian asked.

    Long yetian sat in the car: "no need."

    "But if we don''t pursue it, once Lengyan leaves the country, we will never get it back."

    "If they want the ends of the earth, let them." Dragon night sky cold words fall, light, clenched palm, slowly stretch open, show that he wants to let go.

    At least Qinglian can be sure that ye never sent an army to kill Lengyan, but why there was an army on the wharf that day, even Qinglian didn''t know.

    The news that Lengyan was shot was only known after the riots at the wharf. At that time, it was too late to rush by. At that time, they only saw Su Xiaowu staggering along the road with Lengyan''s body on his back.

    Su Xiaowu stares at Qinglian straight. She can see that Qinglian is anxious and serious, but some facts are really unpredictable: "I want to see longyetian."

    "Here..." Qinglian bit her lip.

    Xiaowu can see her hesitation: "dragon night didn''t know you kidnapped me, did you? Don''t worry, I can just not talk about kidnapping, but I have to know what is going on with Lengyan. "

    "Miss Su, I took the risk to kidnap you, which means that I must have it. If you want to see ye, you can. As long as you hand over the talisman of Zhuque military region, I will let you see ye. It doesn''t matter whether you keep this secret for me or not. I just need the talisman. "

    "You kidnapped me in such a hurry, and you asked me to hand over the talisman. How can I give you the talisman without it?"

    "Tell me where the talisman is. As long as I get it, I will release you immediately and make amends like you." Qinglian said seriously.

    Su Xiaowu bit her lip, which may be a plan of Qinglian. It depends on whether she would like to believe that long Yantian didn''t kill Lengyan.

    Thought flashed through the eyes of the Phoenix.

    "Well, I''ll tell you where the half of the talisman is hidden, where..." Xiaowu approaches Qinglian''s ear and whispers to her where the talisman is hidden.

    Maybe she''s gambling.

    If Lengyan was not killed by the Dragon at night, it would undoubtedly be a relief for her. Moreover, if there are other killers in it, she can''t let Lengyan die so blankly.

    What''s more, the talisman of Zhuque military region is useless to her. If Lengyan was not killed by the Dragon at night, there would be no deep hatred between them. At most, it''s just emotional disputes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 619

    Now she is pregnant with the children of dragon night sky, Qinglian is also very clear, so even in this cell, she will not have any danger.

    No one dares to do anything about her, so little dance is not nervous about her situation at this time. Qinglian untied the rope tied to Xiaowu''s body: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''m so sorry for you. You stay here for a while longer. I will come back and release you when I get the talisman. "

    Xiaowu nodded: "Qinglian, I choose to believe you once. If you lie to me, the consequences will be......"

    "Miss Su, I dare not deceive you. You are the mother of a young master, and you are still pregnant with his children. How dare I deceive you?" Qinglian nodded seriously.

    Su Xiaowu is not talkative. She has known Qinglian for a long time since she was in the main house of the dragon family. All along, Qinglian has been loyal.

    So in order to kidnap her, it''s understandable.

    Although she and Qinglian are not familiar with each other to the extent that they can be fully trusted, the cause of death of Lengyan deserves her to gamble. After all, even her brother has doubts about who killed Lengyan. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    Qinglian leaves the cell and the door is locked.

    Xiaowu lies alone on the straw mat in the cell

    Outside.

    "Take good care of Miss Su. I can''t let Miss Su leave one step during the time when I''m away. I don''t know. You know. We do this for the sake of getting back Zhuque military region. If you can keep it from me, I will be back soon. " Qinglian went to the door and said to the two men in black who were guarding the door.

    "Yes, sister Qinglian." It''s no surprise that there are many capable women under longyetian.

    "Well, you know the relationship between Miss Su and my master. We have to ask Miss Su to condescend to stay in the cell. So during the time when I left, you took good care of her. When she was thirsty and hungry, you could serve her. If something happened to her, you could not help it!" Qinglian scolded her severely, looked back at the closed cell door, and left at ease.

    She didn''t mean anything else. The kidnapping was really just for the talisman of Zhuque military region. I stayed up all night last night, because the current situation is really too bad.

    Think of Princess Weiyang''s marriage to huangfulie, and your Highness''s support from the West City, it will be even more painful.

    They must make a quick decision. They can''t make the current situation more inclined to huangfulie!

    Qinglian left the prison in a hurry and ran to the place where Xiaowu said there was a talisman.

    The apartment of Xiaowu.

    Su Jinfeng sat on the sofa, already fidgety. Looking at the clock, she was worried. Xiaowu just went to buy a dish. How could she not come back so long.

    How many hours has it been?

    Standing up, Su Jinfeng picked up her coat.

    "Eh? Boss, are you going out? " Luo Qi just came out of the bed, sleepily looking at Su Jinfeng. Her hair was messy, and he yawned sleepily.

    "Xiaowu hasn''t come back for a long time. I''ll find her." Said plainly, already put on the coat.

    Luo Qi''s yawn stopped, and her mouth was still wide open. The eldest brother was really not a favorite sister. She just went out for a while and didn''t come back. If something happened, she would not be able to lift the sky? Of course, these words are just in his mind.

    Seeing the boss going out.

    "Ah, a few hours ago, Xiaowu called me and hung up after two rings." Luo Qi seems to think of something, grabbing the messy hair: "but I''ve called before, but it''s turned off..." At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to his sleepy sleep. If the phone didn''t get through, she just went to sleep.

    Su Jinfeng''s brow is deeper: "what do you say? Call you and then turn it off? " His eyes darkened at once, a little cold in them.

    "Yes, or shall I call again?" Say, Luo Qi took out the phone from the pocket of trousers, quickly called again: "still shut down."

    Su Jinfeng no longer talks, calm face, turn around and walk to the door immediately.

    Luo Qi put her cell phone back in her pocket: "boss, boss, wait for me, and I will go to find fat and little dance together." He can''t change his mind. He quickly chases out.

    Two people hurried downstairs

    "Boss, maybe you drive to find it. I''ll walk around looking for it." She suggested.

    Su Jinfeng nodded and got on the car without hesitation.

    At this time, a black figure into the apartment, all the way straight up to the sixth floor dance house outside, open the door quietly into

    Qinglian is wearing a thick windbreaker outside, which will obviously make her move a lot more cumbersome, so she took off her clothes and threw them aside as soon as she went in, wearing a thin skirt inside.

    Miss Su said that the things were put in the bedside cabinet in the room.

    But there are three bedrooms, big and small, in this apartment. She also forgot to ask which room it is in. She has to find it quickly

    Qinglian enters a room quietly first, and rushes directly to several drawers in the bedside table. She fumbles up and down. Soon she pulls out a drawer and searches inside.

    "What is this?" Looking for it, she found a strange iron ring. It looked like a bracelet on her hand, but the shape of the bracelet was very strange.

    Attention is attracted by the bracelet. She turns it over and presses a mechanism on the bracelet.

    Just listen to the sound of Zizi, and shoot out long and sharp blades from around the bracelet. This is a specially made weapon!

    "This is called ring edge. Is it OK?" There was a sudden sound of laughter from behind.

    Qinglian suddenly looks back and sees a man standing on her.

    The ear drill of left ear is sparkling, and the wanton smile on the corner of Luo Qi''s lips shows little tiger teeth. It seems that the whole person is bad, and the standing posture is still very careless.

    "Who are you!" Qinglian stands up. Is she too focused on finding things? I didn''t notice anyone coming in.

    "Who am I when I break into someone''s house? You should know who I am if you tidy up. " Said rocky, raising her fist directly.

    He is a typical militant and likes to shake his fist more than talking.

    Reach out and grab the green lotus directly. It''s very fast.

    Qinglian''s eyes are startled. When this person makes a move, she can feel that this person is very powerful and is an expert, unable to be careless.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 620

    After a while, at the moment when Luo Qi attacked, Qinglian''s figure dodged

    But who is rocky?

    Su Jinfeng''s professional killing machine was invisible in his eyes. At the moment when Qinglian dodged, she seemed to have known that she was going to hide there for a long time. The hand is like a hawk''s claw, clasping Qinglian''s shoulder directly.

    Want to do it!

    "Little Qi, stop." Another voice came slowly, with the strong flavor of mature men.

    Luo Qi''s hand pauses in the air, he can feel that this woman is not a simple thing, so the hand clasped on Qinglian''s shoulder is cautious.

    Hearing this, Qinglian looks up abruptly. She sees Su Jinfeng standing at the door of the bedroom. Her cold eyes stare straight at her direction. Although she doesn''t know Luo Qi, Qinglian knows Su Jinfeng: "Su Jinfeng Why are you here! "

    Isn''t Su Jinfeng the emissary of Xicheng? Isn''t it in the Embassy at this time?

    "This is my baby''s place. I''m not here. Where should I be?" Su Jinfeng leisurely raised a smile.

    Qinglian frowned. When she came to the apartment this morning, she also saw Su Xiaowu go out. So she surrounded the supermarket, but she didn''t expect that there were still people in the room?

    Luo Qi was puzzled. When he and Feng brother were just going out to find fat girl, they suddenly noticed a sneaky figure entering the apartment, so they came back. Who knows: "boss, who is this woman? She''s very good at it! "

    "It''s not bad, of course," said the subordinate Su Jinfeng said leisurely and walked into the room.

    "The man of dragon night sky? What do the people of longyetian come to us for? " Luo Qi''s eyes are more curious, and her hands are slightly loose on Qinglian''s shoulders.

    When Qinglian''s eyes turned, Su Jinfeng was not easy to deal with. When he awed Nandu, he was famous. No one on the road respected him.

    After a stroke of magic machine, Qinglian immediately said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m here to take something for Miss Su."

    "Well? Take things for fat and dancing? What do you want? " Rocky''s brain is always empty, so she asked.

    "Miss Su said that the things were put in the bedside table in the bedroom, so I came here to find them. Look, this is the key to Miss Su''s house. She gave it to me personally." Green lotus said, in order to win the trust of the other side, even took out the key, she said the truth and falsehood are mixed a little.

    It is mainly her side that wants to solve the problem peacefully.

    "Oh It''s the key of the family. Where''s the Xiaowu? It''s gone in the morning. We''re all worried. " Said rocky, yawning.

    Qinglian said slowly, "Miss Su is busy with something temporarily, so she asked me to come back and take something for her." Although this statement deviates from the facts.

    But her goal is not to come up with too much conflict.

    "Oh That''s how it turned out. " Rocky nodded, "what are you looking for? Shall we help you find it?"

    After reading the letter, Qinglian sighed with a sigh of relief and smiled gently: "no, no, I can find it myself. I just don''t know you are here too. I''m sorry."

    She bowed politely.

    Su Jinfeng leaned against the bookshelf beside him, and turned a few pages casually for a Book placed on the leisurely poor bookshelf: "Miss Qinglian, is Xiaowu asking you to find something? Or did you catch my baby and come here to steal? "

    One hit.

    He said with the wind, like a knife stabbed at each other. ,

    Qinglian was stunned, trembled a little, and her face changed immediately. She was indeed the man who was the most powerful in the past. It was very difficult to cheat him!

    I didn''t expect that his insight would be so strong. He easily broke through her lies and raised his eyes: "Mr. Feng..."

    "Little Qi." Su Jinfeng''s eyes narrowed.

    Needless to say, it''s just a word from him that Luo Qi can understand. When he says it, he suddenly takes his hand and seizes his weapon, ring blade, from Qinglian''s hand.

    Touch the mechanism, the blade on the bracelet bursts out, and Luo Qi reaches out and clasps Qinglian''s arm. Both of them are very fast.

    Luo Qi takes the upper hand, and the ring edge is on Qinglian''s neck.

    Qinglian tries to resist.

    Su Jinfeng flipped through the book at will and put it back on the bookshelf. She raised her eyes: "I don''t want to stain the floor here, Miss Qinglian. Are you sure you want to fight back?"

    He just raised his eyes slightly, but in the dark eyes, he shot out actions that made people dare not to do anything else.

    Qinglian looks down at the ring blade on her neck. She knows clearly how powerful this man is. Even if she can beat him, she can''t escape from Su Jinfeng''s palm. Two powerful people can''t cope with it at all. They often let go of the action of fighting back.

    "Hello, Hello, where did you hide our little dance?" said rocky

    Qinglian doesn''t speak. She doesn''t dare to let Miss Su go.

    Seeing that Qinglian was silent for a long time, Su Jinfeng was not in a hurry: "it seems that it''s in longyetian. If you say so, you can only contact the count."

    "No! Don''t you know? I hid Miss Su. " Qinglian opens her mouth nervously.

    "Where are the people!" His tone was heavy, obviously a little angry.

    Qinglian was a little nervous. After grinding haw for several minutes, she still didn''t speak. I don''t know if there is any chance to get the talisman of Zhuque military region.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes are sharp: "ah, the mouth is very hard. It seems that you should contact your Lord directly and ask him how he usually discipline his subordinates."

    Although there was some gloom in the eyes color, I was very upset to hear the words that my sister was hidden, but I also sold face to longyetian.

    Little dance in his hands of people, will not happen, this is not to need him too anxious.

    In the dark cell, Xiaowu sits on the straw mat and hard bed. The more she thinks about who killed Lengyan, the more confused she is. When all the evidence points to longyetian, it''s hard to think of others.

    Guess her own head hurt, just the grass from the mat, pulling one by one, don''t know if Qinglian got the talisman now?

    Suddenly, the door opened.

    A woman in a suit, ponytail and sunglasses stood at the door of the cell.

    Obviously this is subordinate to the Dragon night sky.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 621

    Xiaowu stood up from the straw mat bed: "may I go now?" Calculate the time. At this time, Qinglian may have got the talisman.

    Then she should go, too.

    However, the woman standing at the door is still. When Su Xiaowu is going to step forward, the woman in black raises her hands and pulls out a silver thread between them!

    Under the dim yellow light, the silver flickered. Xiaowu looked at the woman''s action and immediately noticed something wrong. This kind of action is not good for the comer!

    A few steps back: "what''s up?"

    "Bang Da"

    the woman directly closed the door with her feet, stared at Xiaowu coldly and mercilessly, and approached Su Xiaowu with silver in her hands: "Sir made me take your life, Miss Su, you go safely..."

    Cold words fluttered across the ears of Xiaowu, with the smell of death.

    The little dance froze, stepped back and stared at the girl in black inconceivably: "what? You said that dragon night had an order for you to kill me. "

    "Yes, Miss Su, don''t worry. I''ll leave you a whole body!"

    "How could it be that the Dragon night sky suddenly sent someone to kill me?" Su Xiaowu shook her head inconceivably, but she didn''t guess wrong. This place is closely guarded. She has been here for several times, and there are people inside and outside. It''s impossible for outsiders to come in.

    And just now there was no fighting outside, so there could not be a large number of people killed.

    And this woman in black can only be a man in this dark prison, a subordinate of dragon night sky.

    "I don''t need useless people around me, and I don''t need people who drag him down. Miss Su, your presence has seriously affected my way."

    She said with a cold face, her voice without any ups and downs, like a professional executioner.

    Xiaowu frowned: "so dragon night day let you kill me?"

    "Yes!"

    "I want to see long yetian. Let him come to see me!"

    "I said, I can''t see you." The woman in black is approaching.

    Xiaowu can only step by step back, back to the place where she has no way to go. The whole person has arrived at the straw mat bed, and she looks at each other closely.

    Wearing sunglasses, the woman in black can''t see the look in her eyes, but from the face, it''s totally like an ice face.

    And the silver in her hand.

    Very thin!

    This thing, if you use force to strangle people, doesn''t make people suffocate. It''s estimated that their necks will be strangled!

    Her brain turned rapidly, from just shock, to panic, to disbelief and hesitation. In just a few seconds, Xiaowu''s thoughts immediately calmed down.

    Feng Mou is very sharp, and stares at the cold face black dress girl who is close: "Oh, you want to kill me secretly? You are not afraid of the Dragon night day blame down, to your life! "

    With a shout, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are sharp.

    The step of the woman in black stopped, and the hand holding the silver also followed the pause, shaking a little: "you, what are you talking about? It''s the Lord who ordered me to kill you. How can I blame you! "

    Su Xiaowu is no longer in a hurry, but calmly sits on the straw mat: "it''s OK for you to coax the children with this kind of inferior joke, you can coax me?"

    "What coax you! I mean... " It''s not really said yet.

    "False!" However, she was intercepted in the middle of the dance. Her Feng Mou narrowed slightly: "I have been with long yetian for so many years. No matter how cruel and ruthless he is, he will not suddenly ask someone to kill me. Even if my relationship with him is not as good as before, he will not want me or my stomach."

    Eyes down, she looked at her stomach, so many years, although until this step, still know a little about Dragon night sky, but some things, or very clear.

    If dragon night wanted her to die, he would have killed her. He had many opportunities to kill her

    However, he did not.

    Perhaps, now the only self-confidence is that even if dragon night kills all the people around her, even the devil, it will not kill her.

    After all, she is Xuanxuan''s mother with their baby in her stomach.

    "You..." The woman in black turned around with some anger.

    I can hear that the voice of the other party is shaking. Xiaowu is confident that she is right. She says with a smile on her lips: "girl, I advise you not to move your mind."

    "Where do you come from? I know you won''t be killed!" The woman in black is angry.

    "Confidence in my heart, ah..." She chuckled, the words are full of self-confidence, who gave her this kind of self-confidence, is not the Dragon night day by itself!

    "It''s really smart. No wonder you''ve cheated me. It''s a disaster for a woman like you to keep it! Only after killing your father will the road be smooth! " The woman in black was furious, obviously in a hurry.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. She could clearly feel the anger of the girl in Black: "disaster? I''m in the way of dragon night, so you''re going to kill me for him? "

    "Yes! Those who stand in the way must die! " The silver wire pulled by the woman in black used force.

    In the dim yellow light, the silver gleamed.

    The people watching are palpitating.

    Xiaowu stands up slowly. She can feel that this man is very serious, very, very. It seems that this man''s motivation to kill her is obvious.

    I think her existence will hinder dragon''s hegemony in the night sky, so I want to kill her.

    "Mind your own business!" The little dance scolded in a cold voice: "if I am blocking the way of dragon night sky, I don''t need others to comment. You killed me now, and no one will let you go."

    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll kill myself as soon as I kill you. Miss Su, as long as you are alive, you will stand in the way. If you are such a drag, I will not be able to achieve hegemony! "

    Be firm with the counter tone.

    As soon as Xiaowu''s eyes turned, she knew that longyetian''s subordinates were not ordinary people, just like Qinglian, who could look weak, but actually had extraordinary skills.

    Then the woman in black must be very good. She can''t deal with her three legged Kung Fu.

    What''s more, it''s determined to take her life.

    She touched her pocket. She came out to buy vegetables in the morning. She didn''t bring any weapons at all. It''s very difficult to resist.

    Xiaowu stood up and moved to the other side, looking like she was hiding from the girl in black. She said coldly, "Oh, you think you are clearing the way for longyetian. Have you ever asked longyetian if you want to? Whose baby is in my stomach, don''t you know? Still not clear? If you kill me, you will kill the child of longyetian. Since you are so loyal, you have to do such a big disrespectful thing? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 622

    Su Xiaowu''s words are majestic, which really sounds like a few distractions.

    The woman in black looked at Xiaowu''s stomach under the sunglasses, hesitated for a few minutes, and her throat moved. It seemed that she swallowed several saliva: "yes, I know that the child in your stomach is the master''s, but it''s worth sacrificing a child to save the master''s trouble later. Without the means of butcher, how can you dominate? I''m sorry, Miss Su. I can''t wait for you to have a baby. "

    Murmuring coldly, as if determined again.

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s not easy for Su Xiaowu to be alone here. If she goes out today and wants to kill her later, it''s even more impossible.

    So there is no way, only this opportunity!

    She also overheard the conversation between sister Qinglian and Sir Alex. She said that Su Xiaowu stole half of the talisman from Sir Alex. What an important thing!

    How can I indulge a woman like this? I think it''s terrible. If this woman is alive, I don''t know how much trouble she will bring to him.

    Since I can''t bear to remove it, let her do it!

    On the other side.

    Qinglian is caught by LUOQI and them.

    Su Jinfeng naturally contacted longyetian directly.

    In a short time, longyetian really came to the apartment. If he changed the phone call, maybe he would not give up sleeping time.

    "Sir..." When Qinglian saw dragon at night, her nervous heart would jump out of her throat.

    It''s not clear on the phone.

    Dragon night sky narrowed his eyes and looked at the situation in the room: "what''s the matter, I want you to arrest our servants and start questioning me."

    Su Jinfeng is sitting on the sofa. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about his sister''s situation in longyetian, so he is also very leisurely: "the people you raise don''t want to talk, so I have to call you here. Longyetian, you''d better call your people to send the little dance back..."

    "Little dance?" Dragon night sky frowned and looked at the green lotus.

    Qinglian clenched her teeth. She knew that if ye came, she could not hide anything. She pursed her lips: "Ye, I''m sorry, but Miss Su is really good now. I didn''t hurt her. I just wanted to get something back and let Miss Su..."

    Dragon night sky toward green lotus walked past. Before she came to Qinglian, Luo Qi blocked her way in front of the people and kept the Dragon away.

    Su Jinfeng narrowed her eyes. It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with the Dragon night sky. Take it back? What is it? I have some curiosity in my eyes.

    But it doesn''t matter in the face of my sister''s disappearance.

    "Get out of the way, don''t you want to know where Su Xiaowu is?" Dragon night cold words fall, from a few words, probably also understand the meaning of it. What Qinglian wants to get back is nothing more than half of the talisman of Zhuque military region, so where to hide Xiaowu?

    Su Jin moved her hands and motioned for Luo Qi to stand aside: "OK, Xiao Qi, let the count ask."

    "Oh." Luo Qi nodded, and then she stood aside.

    Dragon night sky cold eyes down: "say, where is the person?"

    "Sir..." Qinglian trembled: "I know, I know that Qinglian is guilty of her own actions, but I think Miss Su is OK. Now it''s very good. I know where the things are. Can we take the things first and put Miss Su back?"

    "Pa!"

    A cold slap fell.

    "Qinglian, you know I don''t like people who make their own decisions. I have a proper measure of things! There''s no need to use this method on her. Where are the people? " Dragon night sky frowned, obviously a little angry.

    With that slap, Qinglian lowered her head: "in In the dark cell... " I dare not say anything else, but I can tell the truth.

    "Dark cell!" Su Jinfeng stood up with a rub: "you lock the little dance in the dark prison?"

    No matter what kind of dark prison it is, it''s just the word that makes Su Jinfeng angry.

    See his eyes a Li, Luo Qi immediately understand, the ring blade in hand directly on the neck of Qinglian, minutes to cut off her throat.

    Dragon night cold eyes a squint, the corner of the remaining light to see Su Jinfeng: "my servant, I will discipline. Don''t bother your envoys. "

    Su Jinfeng''s face was cold and heavy: "well, I don''t care how you discipline your servants, take me to pick up the little dance first."

    His words fall, Luo Qi also put down the ring edge in his hand.

    The tension in the room eased a little.

    The atmosphere in the dark cell is extremely tense. The air is just like condensation. Every breath becomes very difficult. The two people''s actions make the atmosphere more tense.

    Inside the quiet cell, the footsteps of the woman in black are very heavy. Step by step, it''s like death.

    Little dance can only hide in other places.

    "Miss Su, don''t struggle. I''m a professional killer. You can''t beat me. It''s better to be good. I can give you a good time!" The woman in Black said as she wanted to start.

    At that time, Xiaowu''s hand grabbed the black cloth on the chair. She came to cover it directly on her. Xiaowu smashed the black cloth on the black woman.

    The sudden move disrupted the pace of the woman in black.

    At the moment when the other party was covered by the black cloth and flustered, Xiaowu conveniently raised the chair and directly smashed it on the black girl!

    "Ah!" With a deep groan, the girl in black was blindfolded, unable to escape the flying chair naturally, and stepped back several steps fiercely.

    In that moment, Xiaowu bypassed the girl in black and ran out to the door.

    Pull the door!

    What''s the matter? Why can''t you open the door? Is the door locked automatically when it is closed? Can it be opened only from the outside?

    A few seconds for the little dance.

    The woman in black has opened the black cloth on her head, covered her chest hurt by the wooden chair with one hand, gasped heavily and looked at Xiaowu: "you don''t want to run! You can''t run out! "

    Four eyes are opposite.

    Ferocious eyes awed her, how many times she had faced death so directly, just like now, watching death so close to her!

    If she is afraid, she will die faster. There are not so many miracles in the world.

    The next second, Su Xiaowu runs to the black dress girl firmly. She seizes the black dress girl''s wrist and grabs the killing weapon in her hands!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 623

    It''s really sudden. The woman in black didn''t expect Su Xiaowu to come here so calmly to rob her weapons. This woman is really terrible. If the door isn''t closed, lock it immediately. Just when the black cloth comes, you can escape directly!

    "Miss Su, you are very smart, but in front of strength, you can''t win! You have no chance! " The woman in black is very strong.

    He raised his leg and kicked it towards Xiaowu''s belly.

    "Ah!" Xiaowu''s eyes were fast and her hands were fast. When she saw the kick coming, she immediately covered her stomach with her hands and kicked it on her wrist. She successfully protected her stomach.

    "You So you are not a soft footed shrimp! " She quickly surprised the woman in black. She thought that Su Xiaowu was a woman who didn''t know anything, but she still had some Kung Fu.

    Xiaowu grabs silver and grabs it with one hand. She protects her belly with one hand. Since she decides to leave the child, she will be responsible for the child and won''t let anyone hurt her life!

    Fight hard!

    The hand is bleeding from the silver silk. She reverses the silver silk and directly wraps it around the wrist of the woman in black. Pull hard!

    Black dress female pupil enlarges, technique is general, but the brain is extremely clear, can use other people''s weapon to use unexpectedly to this extent.

    The two men are facing each other.

    The woman in black is very fierce in the bottom of her eyes. It seems that she has to work hard to deal with this woman. Thinking of this, the woman in black ignores the pain of silver silk on her wrist.

    Let go, directly with the elbow against the chest of Xiaowu.

    "Ah ah ah..." The black dress female sends out the deep roar, the elbow stares at the small dance to force her to back the leg!

    No matter how strong the little dance is, it''s just a person who practices martial arts all the year round. He is pushed to the wall behind by his opponent''s strength, and his body slams into it.

    The girl in black stared at the little dance with her elbow, and the corner of her lips raised a smile: "let''s go!" The technique is very fast. I don''t know when the loose silver wire came back to her.

    Little dance was hit with abdominal pain.

    In a moment, the woman in black held the silver wire and went straight to her neck!

    "Er!" Silver silk on the neck, the moment red.

    When the black woman''s hand was forced, the silver thread drew blood on her neck, making it difficult to breathe.

    It hurts!

    Pain came from the most vulnerable part of her neck. She can''t die yet. She can''t die at this time. She just met her brother. She has a lot of things to do.

    Xiaowu grabs each other''s hand and forces Yinsi away from her neck.

    The fight between the two men is becoming more and more fierce.

    It''s not just between forces.

    A woman in black can use many techniques, such as directly holding her neck with force, attacking Xiaowu with her elbow, and kicking her with her feet.

    Sometimes she was able to avoid, sometimes she couldn''t, and she suffered several times.

    In the struggle, the blood of silver is splashed everywhere.

    Pain, but have to self paralysis.

    In the aspect of fighting, in the face of professional people, Xiaowu always takes the lead. If there is medicine at this time, it won''t be so bad.

    But there''s nothing on me.

    In the dark cell, fighting, struggling and bloody smell pervaded the surroundings. At that moment, the dark cell seemed to draw a line between life and death.

    One step to life, one step to death!

    Compete with time, there will always be a life, there will always be a death!

    Time is in a hurry

    Outside the prison, two cars came and stopped at a high speed.

    When the car just stopped, Su Jinfeng got out of the car, frowned and looked around. There was nothing in such a remote place.

    But there is a very common small bungalow, cell here? Oh, I didn''t expect that longyetian had an underground cell in private.

    Luo Qi also follows to get out of the car: "it''s here. It looks like nothing."

    Long yetian and Qinglian get off and walk straight to the entrance of the underground cell.

    The two keep up.

    "Yes!"

    "Yes!"

    After entering here, many guards bowed their heads respectfully when they saw the coming of dragon night.

    Su Jinfeng and Luo Qi are both passers-by. They also see many kinds of cells. They don''t comment on the gloomy atmosphere of the underground. They stop outside one cell all the way.

    Luo Qi slanted to slant head: "small dance is shut in this kind of place?"

    If you don''t say this, it''s OK. Su Jinfeng''s face is obviously heavy when you say this. He''s very upset when she wants her sister to stay for a while!

    Feel the boss''s displeasure.

    Luo Qi obediently pulled the zipper on her mouth. It''s better not to talk more, so as not to talk more and make more mistakes.

    Dragon night cold to the eyes slightly side, looked at the side of the green lotus: "open the door."

    Qinglian clenched her teeth. Before she got the talisman of Zhuque military region, she had to dance it out. It worried her a little. But now that it''s all like this, people are led to the door. There is no other excuse.

    I had to take out the key from my pocket, insert it into the key hole and open it with a light twist? I remember that the door was locked twice when I left. How could the key be opened with a slight twist?

    It seemed that someone had opened the door with another key when she left.

    In a short time, Qinglian''s mind also flashed a lot of doubts. She remembered that when she left, she told people to stay outside, so as to avoid any demands from the people inside and no one to take care of her.

    But what about the man at the door?

    In a short time, there is no room for people to think about so many problems, when the door of the cell slowly opens.

    Take a breath. The faint smell of blood is coming

    Qinglian stood at the front. When the door opened a little, she saw the scene in the cell. She was stunned and stared at it in horror.

    Still holding the key of the hand, also at that moment the weak release.

    Door, a little open!

    Even though the people behind can''t see the scene because of the angle problem at the moment of opening the door, each of them is a person crawling out of the blood.

    Very sensitive to the smell of blood.

    It''s just that when the faint smell of blood came out with the door opened, everyone frowned in shock until the door opened completely.

    The picture in the cell is completely reflected in the back three people''s eyes.

    In this cell, there are only simple furnishings. The bed, chair, table and the straw mat on the bed are pulled to the ground. The chairs are lying in rows and the table is turned over.

    Except for the messy scene.

    The blood everywhere is shocking. There is blood on the ground, there is blood on the straw mat, and there are two inverted women in the house. They are also bloodstained

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 624

    Qinglian held her breath: "how could it be like this!"

    Su Jinfeng stood at the door, looking at the bloodstained spots inside, staring at a Zheng: "Xiaowu!" After that, he strode in

    Her arms were cut by silver wire, her clothes were torn and ragged, she fell to the ground, and her head gently hit a corner of the bed.

    Pale face, gently closed his eyes.

    The dark eyes were suddenly covered with darkness. Looking at my sister''s blood, I looked at the Dragon night sky and said, "dragon night sky, what''s the matter?"

    Dragon night sky stood at the door, looking at her, cold eyes slightly shaking.

    At this time, Qinglian has run to another black woman in a pool of blood. There is an extra silver wire on her neck. The blood gushes out of the wound on her neck. Her eyes are wide open. Her face is pale and lifeless. She looks dead.

    "How could this happen? When I left, I told her to take good care of Miss Su, but Why is it like this! " Qinglian limps on the ground, shaking her head in disbelief.

    "Ah Take good care of it? This is your good care! Long yetian, if anything happens to my sister, you... " Su Jin hasn''t finished speaking after the storm.

    The comatose little dance suddenly raised her hand, and the feeble little hand bit by bit put on her brother''s shoulder: "brother I''m fine... "

    Vaguely, I heard my brother''s shouting, which pulled her out of her sleepiness.

    Su Jinfeng looks back nervously and looks back at her sister: "Xiaowu..." The angry eyes seemed to have a little calmness at the moment when my sister woke up.

    "Miss Su, are you ok? What happened? Why is this place like this! " Qinglian asked, almost trembling.

    Xiaowu''s eyes fell on Qinglian''s body a little bit, and she looked at the black dress girl who was cut and roared by silver wire on the ground. She recalled that she was in this room not long ago.

    She didn''t win at all in fighting with the girl in black. She was even forced to die many times.

    So when she was in the front line of life and death, she used some mean means to distract the black girl with words and said that she had a way to kill Huang fulie. Those arrogant words will soon be broken down.

    Only when the woman in black is distracted, can she start first. In the fight, maybe God also cares for her. At last, the silver wire pulls out a slight wound with blood mark from her neck, and finally it is pulled into the throat of the woman in black.

    People don''t offend me, I don''t convict, although that person has tens of millions of reasons, but in order to live, must have hands covered with blood!

    The eye recollects just the soul stirring.

    Little dance slowly opened her mouth, her voice seemed very tired and weak: "nothing, brother, you don''t have to blame them, it''s because I quarreled to go out and had a dispute with his subordinates that I accidentally made it like this."

    People are dead, there is no need to investigate who is right and who is wrong.

    Qinglian didn''t mean to hurt her, and now people are dead, it''s just an accident.

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I really didn''t expect that this damned subordinate would give you a hand. I have no way to discipline him. Please punish me. " Qinglian kneels on the ground, and her head is knocked down. She knows that even if Miss Su is noisy and wants to go out, their people shouldn''t do anything to Miss Su. What''s more, they have made such a appearance. It''s obvious that a fierce fight has taken place. Now Miss Su has nothing to do. It''s a blessing in misfortune!

    Su Jinfeng''s fury is not reduced: "no investigation? How can it not be investigated? You see what you look like now? It''s full of wounds! "

    Said, his dark eyes looked at the Dragon night sky, how could he not be angry, how could he not be angry!!

    Dragon night sky closed his eyes and opened them again: "I''ll make it clear. Qinglian, call the doctor right away!" Then he went to the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows were locked, as if he was trying to endure the pain. He said to his brother hoarsely, "there is no need to investigate, and there is no need to investigate. I look like this. I am not skilled."

    He could not help but return to his sister''s anger.

    Xiaowu tries to stand up.

    "If you shed so much blood, don''t move." I pressed my sister down and didn''t let her stand up.

    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries." She is as stubborn as anything. She has to stand up..

    Deeply afraid of hurting her, Su Jinfeng had to hold her sister up carefully, holding her arm in her big hand, even dare not touch it with force.

    After getting up, Feng Mou didn''t leave longyetian for a moment and stared at him: "longyetian, today''s event, I can be a farce, as, nothing happened, but you have to tell me, is the death of Lengyan irrelevant to you?"

    The black eyes swept her blood and wound, trembling slightly, then covered with cold again: "you know everything about this? I ordered people to deal with the cold inflammation. "

    "Ah Is it? But your men told me personally that you didn''t send someone to kill Lengyan. Long yetian, since you didn''t kill Lengyan, why did you admit it at random? " Xiaowu, regardless of the pain on her body, can''t help tearing her heart and shouting. She is too eager to know the answer. If she doesn''t, she won''t be able to sleep at night.

    Long night sky cold eyes flashed a touch of emotion, sideways, more than light swept a look kneeling on the ground of the green lotus.

    Qinglian hurriedly lowered her head and dared not say a word.

    "You say! Cough, cough, cough... " May be too excited, speaking hard, coughing suddenly.

    Su Jinfeng quickly hugged her sister with both hands. She did not dare to let her continue standing and talking. She immediately hugged her whole person and stood up: "OK, enough! Go to the hospital first. We''ll talk about it later. "

    "No, my brother, I will not go. I will listen to him tell me the truth first." Xiaowu grabs her brother''s clothes. She must know the truth.

    With a firm and expectant look at Dragon night sky, she needs his answer!

    Sister''s hand, his clothes are very tight.

    Su Jinfeng''s step to go out stopped helplessly, and her dark eyes looked at the Dragon night sky: "if you don''t want my sister to spend so much time with you, you should answer her quickly."

    Dragon night sky drooped his eyes, approached Xiaowu, black eyes looked at the injured her, bent down slowly to her ear

    I saw his thin lips open, whispering something in the ear of the little dance.

    The voice is very small. Even Su Jinfeng, who is holding Xiaowu, can''t hear what he said.

    As long yetian said, Xiaowu''s pupils contracted rapidly and trembled even more.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 625

    Soon, the dragon''s night is over. After listening to this, Xiaowu''s face was pale. She looked up at the man in front of her, her eyes were incredible, her body was completely stiff, and her head was powerless against her brother''s chest.

    Long stood up straight and said, "what you want to know has already told you. Is there any other problem?"

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds.

    The little dance didn''t answer. She closed her eyes heavily and hid in her brother''s arms. She didn''t want to see the Dragon at night. After a long time of hesitation, she said hoarsely, "let''s go..."

    Su Jinfeng''s heart is like being pulled by her sister. She can feel that when her sister says this, she will almost cry.

    What did you say?

    The atmosphere overwhelmed the freezing point.

    "Go, brother..." Nest in my arms, Xiaowu is like looking forward to leaving soon, grabbing my brother''s clothes.

    Breathing became a lot more difficult, trying to escape from the place where she was suffocating.

    Su Jinfeng looks down at her sister in her arms. She looks up sharply, no longer speaking. She strides towards the dark prison with her sister in her arms. Luo Qi follows her closely.

    "Fat, little dance, are you ok? After so much blood, I''ll buy you some delicious tonic later. " Luo Qi in the ear all the way twitter concern.

    Although I''ve only known each other for a few days, I''m familiar with Xiaowu very quickly. Maybe it''s too late to meet him. Besides, the eldest brother loves Su Xiaowu so much. Can he pay more attention to him.

    Little dance is silent, nest in brother''s arms, like a wounded bird, silent.

    The three left the dark cell all the way.

    Got on the car.

    Luo Qi drives the car: "boss, shall we go back or go to the hospital?"

    "Go to the hospital." Just then, Su Jinfeng turned her eyes and said, "no, go to the embassy directly. There are better doctors there." It seems uneasy not to let someone you can trust treat your sister.

    "Oh." Without saying anything, Luo Qi stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out like a rocket, running over the lawn at a very fast speed.

    In the back of the car, Su Jinfeng takes a tissue and wipes the blood on her sister''s face. When her eyes fall on her white neck, her pain flashes across her eyes: "baby, does it hurt?"

    Brother''s words, pulled her out of the empty world, hesitated for a few seconds, the eyes of Xiaowu just had some luster.

    It hurts!

    Every part of the body is in pain, and the wound is hot.

    But looking at her brother''s Distressed eyes, she didn''t want him to worry: "brother, I''m ok, you don''t have to be angry or worry."

    "When you were a child, if you were hurt like this, you would have cried." He loves her injury, and even more loves his strength not to cry or make trouble after he is injured.

    Xiaowu forced herself to bear the pain and smiled, but the smile was worse than crying.

    Su Jinfeng can''t see what''s wrong with her sister. She can see something different from her in the underground cell: "what did dragon night say to you? As for what makes you feel like a ghost."

    Finally want to forget things, but was once again mentioned by my brother, opened the smile more rigid, recalled the Dragon night sky just whispered in her ear.

    "You are right. Lengyan is not killed, but who killed it? He''s a prisoner of death. As long as someone from the military catches him, he should be killed. As for why I have to admit that I killed Leng Yan and Xiao Wu, you haven''t responded for so long? Our feelings once only become my burden, so I want you to hate me, in order to get rid of you completely! "

    Heavy and heartless words, now in retrospect, seem to be still in the underground cell, as if he is still cruel whispering in his ear.

    Once feelings were burdens.

    So he would rather let her misunderstand him! In order to let her hate him, and lie, just to get rid of the original feelings?

    If so

    Dragon night sky, Congratulations, you have done it, your arrangement is seamless, you let her hate you, very much to abandon all the previous feelings for you.

    Now This heart, scars, do not talk about love, do not say hate, like hollowed out the same.

    What a funny answer!

    "Long yetian said that Lengyan was not killed by him." She closed her eyes tightly, said hoarse.

    "Just that?" Su Jinfeng didn''t seem to be surprised by the answer. From the beginning, he doubted the death of Lengyan.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    The big hand fell on her head and gently rubbed her hair. Su Jinfeng didn''t ask any more questions. Even though he knew she was hiding something intentionally, he still didn''t ask. He didn''t want to hurt his sister because of his curiosity.

    Gently pull her sister, let her rest on her own legs.

    In the underground cell.

    The body of the woman in black was dragged away.

    Green lotus has been kneeling on the ground: "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect to be like this. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight Miss Su." This time, Miss Su is fine. If something happens to Miss Su, how can she make up for it?

    "Qinglian, who gives you this right to say what you shouldn''t say?" In the cold eyes of the Dragon night sky, cold and gloomy, angry side dew.

    "Ye, Qinglian knows what''s wrong, and Qinglian recognizes the punishment. But ye, I also said those words for you. Why Miss Su misunderstood you all the way? I believe Miss Su knows that if you didn''t kill Leng Yan, she won''t be against you and will return the talisman to you! "

    At this time, the Dragon frowned at night and his cold eyes were cold.

    Qinglian had a lot to say, but was stared at by the cold eyes of dragon night, all of which were stuck in her throat. She didn''t know what Bai Ye had in mind, but she knew that she had made a big mistake this time.

    No matter whether her original intention is simply to get the talisman back, but as a result, Miss Su suffered such a serious injury. Even though it was an unexpected accident, she was inexcusable.

    "I''ll take the punishment myself." Long yetian stood up, his cold eyes changed from cruel to amorous, looked at the bloodstained room, and thought of her staggering to the ground: "something like this, I don''t want to happen again!"

    "Yes..." Qinglian nodded her head sadly.

    In the embassy.

    "Boss, come and have some tea. The doctor has already treated Xiaowu. Although the injury is very serious, if it''s just skin injury, it should be OK." Rocky brought up a cup of hot tea.

    "Well..." Su Jinfeng snorted, but she didn''t feel like drinking tea.

    They are sitting outside the room. The doctor in the inner room is checking. Those doctors are all brought by Xicheng. Naturally, they are the subordinates of Su Jinfeng.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 626

    "Click." The door was pushed open.

    Murong ''s unexpected head came in: "brother Feng, I heard you came back with a woman in your arms. Who is it?" A water color lace dress, fur vest outside, seaweed like hair, there is a lovely forest wind in winter.

    Luo Qi glanced at Murong Weiyin and didn''t care or say a word. Although he was from the West City, he could only serve Su Jinfeng and no one. Even the emperor Laozi of the West City couldn''t summon him.

    "Weiyin, why are you here?" Su Jinfeng frowned and looked at the person coming in.

    Murong Weiyin put his hands on his back: "you went out secretly last night. I haven''t seen anyone in the day. I heard that you came back in the evening with a woman covered in blood. Brother Feng, what are you doing? Who is that woman? "

    "Don''t worry about this. Your father told you to visit the political and military aristocrats in Nandu after coming to Nandu? Why are you still in the Embassy? " Obviously, when talking with Weiyin, Su Jinfeng''s tone is not just so blunt, but with some gentleness.

    Weiyin''s stall: "I can''t find you, so I didn''t go. Besides, I want you to accompany me."

    "I haven''t been available lately. You can go by yourself sometime. "

    "Brother Feng......" Weiyin pouted his lips.

    "Don''t be angry. If you are really afraid, Xiaoqi, you''ve been looking for time to accompany Weiyin to visit recently. " Su Jinfeng looks around at Luo Qi.

    Luo Qi opened her mouth wide: "ah? Boss, are you kidding me

    "Brother Feng, are you kidding me? If rocky goes, is she going to visit? It''s better to find someone to fight. Forget it. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go by myself. " Murong Weiyin quickly surrendered. Although he was sorry, brother Feng could not accompany her, but there was no way. Who made brother Feng so busy?

    Just

    What is brother Feng busy with? Who is that woman?

    Not because of curiosity.

    Su Jinfeng waved: "OK, Weiyin, you go out first."

    "Oh..." Murong Weiyin is a famous princess, but she doesn''t have a little temper to Su Jinfeng. She nods and turns to leave.

    The door of the inner room was opened with a click, and a doctor walked out covered with blood.

    Su Jinfeng stood up: "how are you? Isn''t that a big deal? "

    The doctor''s face was pale: "that That... "

    The eyes of the ink were stunned for a moment, and instantly noticed something wrong: "say!"

    "Miss, there are some skin injuries on her, not serious. There''s nothing else to do with the wound. But just now she started to bleed... "

    "Bleeding? What''s bleeding? Where to bleed! Doesn''t it mean that after the treatment of skin injury, it will be ok? " Su Jinfeng suddenly doubled the volume.

    Murong Weiyin, who was scared to go out, turned his head, and Leng Shen was surprised. What kind of woman would make brother Feng nervous?

    Look at Luo Qi again, also one face is nervous touch kind, how to return a responsibility?

    Who is holy?

    The doctor looked up with trembling and trembling, looked at Su Jinfeng''s tense feeling, and was even more afraid: "yes, yes, the blood below..."

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a bomb exploding around.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes were momentary, almost dead, and her brain was blank.

    And Luo Qi also opened big mouth, he is to know that fat girl is pregnant, below bleed? Isn''t it the baby? He swallowed his saliva nervously: "isn''t it the child in his stomach who has an accident?"

    "I''m not good at obstetrics and gynecology. Mr. Feng, please call a gynecologist." The doctor immediately bowed his head.

    Su Jinfeng closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were more bright. "I don''t allow her and the baby in her stomach to have any accidents. Go in and look at her!"

    "Yes, yes." The doctor nodded his head trembling. Although he didn''t do anything about obstetrics and Gynecology, he knew more or less. He went in for treatment.

    Murong Weiyin is more than surprised. Her brain capacity with large amount of information has expanded, woman? Pregnant women? Is the child going to die?

    What''s the matter?

    Too many questions piled up, but Wei Yin knew that this moment could not cause trouble: "I''ll call the gynecologist to come here." Help quickly.

    The embassy, which had just been calm, was suddenly in a mess.

    She was fine when she was in the car. She seemed to have only skin injuries, but she didn''t expect to bleed suddenly.

    The doctors came one by one.

    Inside and outside, Su Jinfeng''s face didn''t look good. Except for Wei Yin, who dared to speak to him, no one dared to go up and make a sound to him.

    From dusk to night.

    "How are you!" As soon as she saw the doctor coming out, Su Jinfeng immediately came forward.

    Rocky also stares nervously at the doctor.

    Weiyin didn''t know. She was just full of curiosity. Up to now, she didn''t know who was in the room.

    "There is not much bleeding. The child should be OK. It''s just That young lady''s mood seems to be very bad, her physical condition is not good, if the mood is too bad, I''m afraid it will affect the children in the belly. " The doctor doesn''t know whether it''s good news or bad news. Although the baby in the belly has been saved, it''s still in danger. No one knows what will happen.

    "Can I go in and see her now?" Su Jinfeng was almost worried.

    "I can go and see it." The doctor nodded. What to do has been done.

    Su Jinfeng almost said nothing, and rushed into the room directly. The room has been made full of medicine. Xiaowu is lying on the bed soft.

    The wound has been fixed.

    She was leaning her head to think of something. Even her brother didn''t notice it. Xiaowu kept looking out of the window.

    How also lingers in the brain does not go to the Dragon night sky to say the words.

    "The feelings we once had will only be my burden, so I want you to hate me, in order to get rid of you completely!" How could she not forget the cruel words?

    How can you forget when you say you don''t want to think or care?

    "Baby. The doctor said that the child is OK. You don''t have to worry. " Su Jinfeng looks at her melancholy feeling and sits beside the bed, gently caressing her long hair.

    The touch of the fingertip came, and the eyes of Xiaowu turned to look at her brother, trying to make her smile.

    Brother and sister are linked.

    Su Jinfeng can clearly feel how bad Su Xiaowu''s mood is, thinking of the doctor''s words: "baby, what are you thinking? Darling, don''t think about anything. With me by your side, you don''t need to think about anything. "

    Brother is always so easy to see through her mind. Xiaowu wants to nod, but her mind can''t help thinking about that sentence.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing Xiaowu''s slow silence, Su Jinfeng''s eyes brightened: "do you still want the baby in your stomach?"

    "Yes, of course. The doctor said, is the child OK? " When fighting with the woman in black again, she has been deliberately avoiding and protecting her belly. Even if she is angry with the words of longyetian, it doesn''t affect her determination to leave the child now.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes flickered: "well, don''t worry, the child is OK." Where does he have the heart to worry too much about dancing? Since he is in a bad mood, he should try to make her feel better.

    Damn it!

    It''s probably because of what long yetian said to her. I don''t know what that guy said to his baby, which made her so scared all the time.

    At the door, Murong Weiyin''s head poked out of the door. Instead of going in, he secretly looked inside and didn''t hear what they were saying.

    She looked at the angle question for a long time before she could see the woman lying on the bed clearly: "Miss Su!" I can''t help but cover my mouth in surprise.

    "Shh Keep your voice down. People are resting. What if you make such a loud noise and have a little dance? " Luo Qi is nearby, clapped Wei Yin''s shoulder.

    Weiyin hasn''t recovered from her surprise. She looks at LUOQI. Obviously, he is a knowing figure and lowers her voice: "why is Miss Su in there? What is the relationship between brother Feng and Miss Su? Lovers? "

    "Why do you gossip so much? It''s all so bad now. " Luo Qi frowned and was in a bad mood.

    Murong Weiyin''s eyes turned and she was too lazy to care about Luo Qi. She had a lot of doubts and problems. No more questions,. This situation does not seem to be very good. Asking too many questions will affect everyone''s mood. But elder sister and Miss Su are so close. We should know what''s going on. Let''s ask elder sister

    Leave without hesitation.

    In the evening, Su Jinfeng has been coaxing her sister at the bedside, because Weiyin went to Weiyang, and Weiyang also came to visit, but Xiaowu''s face still hasn''t improved.

    The doctor is waiting outside.

    "Brother Send me back. It''s not good for me to stay in your embassy all the time. " At the dinner table, Xiaowu had supper and spoke weakly.

    "If you''re so poor, don''t mess about? I''ll take you back when I''m well. "

    "Well, good." She nodded, and with her brother''s help, she wanted to stand up from the dining table. But when she got up, she suddenly felt something was wrong: "er..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. I have a stomachache." Xiaowu shakes her head, looks down at her abdomen, only to see blood stains on her trouser legs, and then she bleeds. Her pupils tremble: "brother..."

    Su Jinfeng droops her eyes, and those who hold her sister tremble. She quickly holds her sister across her body: "doctor!! Doctor! " He shouted and carried his sister to the bed.

    The doctor made a fuss in the evening.

    "The young lady is too weak. Is she too sad? If the mood doesn''t get better, I''m afraid the child will... "

    The doctor stressed it over and over again.

    But none of them dare to tell Xiaowu and children about it. Knowing this kind of thing, their mood will not get better, but they will be extremely worried.

    So even Su Jinfeng can only tell Xiaowu: "don''t worry, the child is OK. You can sleep at ease. If you have a brother, you will get better."

    His comfort is the last backbone in her heart.

    In the evening, I kept by my sister''s side, holding her hand all the time, telling her funny stories when I was a child, until I saw her smile on her lips, which made me feel relieved.

    In the warmth of my brother, little dance comforts me to sleep.

    Su Jinfeng still hasn''t left. Except for the doctor, he doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him. He accompanies his sister quietly.

    The night is still.

    The big hand gently caresses her frown at that time. I don''t know what dream this girl has. How can she frown all the time?

    Little dance is sleeping, in the dream.

    "Little dance, stay with me."

    "Get married again sometime."

    Warm man, standing beside her, holding her hands, eyes as tired of love.

    "Let''s separate for a while, little dance."

    "Even if I go to hell, there is no place for you around me!"

    "The feelings we once had will only be my burden, so I want you to hate me, in order to get rid of you completely!"

    Cold knife stabbed her heart again and again, some pain remained in her heart, even if you try to forget, you can turn around and find that the pain is still there!

    Memory doesn''t mean you want to erase it!

    "Why..." Su Xiaowu opens her mouth.

    Hearing her sister''s voice, Su Jinfeng frowned: "honey, what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. There''s a brother here. " Do you dream of something bad.

    "Why do you say that..." Su Xiaowu suddenly gasped.

    What did you say? Su Jinfeng frowns. Li

    "er Pain, pain! " Xiaowu''s expression suddenly twisted. She closed her eyes tightly. She felt that her body was falling madly into the black hole. Many swords hurt her stomach.

    "Pain? What''s the pain? " Su Jinfeng stood up, I don''t know if she was talking in a dream or if she was really in pain.

    "Pain Uh... Xiaowu''s head was sweating, and her head was shaking, as if resisting something.

    The little dance in the dream, the body in the crazy whereabouts, like watching the lantern, watching the Dragon night sky has been talking to her, saying those piercing words.

    Pain!

    The sweat on Xiaowu''s head did not decrease, and her face became more and more pale. Su Jinfeng immediately realized something was wrong and turned to go out to call for a doctor, but she seemed to think of something. Turning back, she pulled back the quilt covering her sister''s body.

    The dazzling bright red flowed into his eyes. The sheets were bloodstained. Under her body, a lot of blood flowed out.

    "Pain Don''t say, dragon night sky, don''t say again The little dance on the bed, the body shrinks together, keeps twittering.

    Su Jinfeng almost also left the soul, the blood is too much!

    The doctor came in a hurry.

    There was chaos again in the room, wiping the blood gauze and quickly throwing the garbage can.

    But even if there is a big Luo immortal, it can''t save the situation at this time. Sad across the night: "Lord Feng......"

    "Say it!" Su Jinfeng is sitting in the living room. He can''t go in for the treatment inside. He can only wait outside for the result calmly.

    "We tried our best. I''m afraid miss is too sad and has miscarried. The baby is not clean. It''s recommended that you take your daughter to have a palace cleaning operation in the morning. "

    In the dark, dark eyes, with grief, slowly closed

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 628

    Snowflakes, flying in the early morning sun, reflect a colorful rainbow.

    The warm sunshine slowly fell on the sleeping people in the room.

    The eyelashes trembled a little. Su Xiaowu woke up from the lethargy and moved his hands subconsciously. He found that someone had been holding his left hand and his side eyes. It turned out that his brother had been at her bedside: "brother......"

    Su Jinfeng took a nap and immediately opened her eyes when she heard the call: "baby, are you awake?"

    "Well..." Xiaowu nodded and looked around vaguely. It was strange that this room was not the one she slept in last night.

    Wait, she vaguely remembered that last night there seemed to be a lot of things happened. Last night, she felt very sad all night. She moved and wanted to sit up.

    It hurts!

    "Er..." Xiaowu snorts and dare not move again. What''s the matter? Why does she move? The area of her abdomen is as painful as a needle.

    "Still hurt?" His big hand touched her forehead.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. A bad feeling comes to her heart. She is a little sad and sad. She looks at her brother and feels that his eyes are not right. Her hand touches her stomach quietly: "brother, what''s wrong with me?" My stomach didn''t hurt so much yesterday.

    Su Jinfeng frowned, his eyes were slow, and thought of his sister''s firm expression of leaving the child, he hardly knew how to open his mouth.

    "Baby, I remember you said when you were a kid, you can have nothing as long as you have a brother, right?"

    "Eh? Brother, why do you say that all of a sudden? " She is becoming more and more alert.

    "Promise me that no matter what happens, you should be strong. Even if you don''t want to be strong, you still have me." His eyes became extremely serious.

    It''s too hard for him to hurt his sister.

    "Brother..." Xiaowu''s heart emptied for a moment, she moved her body, and her abdomen hurt. She was not stupid. She almost guessed what just happened and shook her head in disbelief: "my child?"

    Su Jinfeng closed his eyes and breathed heavily: "you still have Xuanxuan. If you want to have children, there will be some in the future."

    My brother''s words are so euphemistic but to the point.

    Xiaowu opens her mouth slightly, breathes in, opens her eyes, tears flow out: "my child My child I want my children... "

    Hands tightly seized the sheet, she said hoarsely, tears gushing out.

    Child, her child!

    Where did you go?

    Su Jinfeng could hardly bear to see her sister''s tears, and she turned her head.

    Her hoarse cry, silent tears, heart like a knife: "why? Why does God want this? I have accepted the child. Why should I take him. Brother... Didn''t the doctor say the baby would be ok? Why not? Clearly said that the child was saved. "

    She convinced herself to love her baby, to love this life, to want to give birth to it, good love, but ultimately God deprived her of the right to be a mother again.

    "The doctor said you were weak and over sad." He gently wiped away the tears on Xiaowu''s cheek: "so don''t be sad again, OK?"

    Too sad, so the child is gone?! Su Xiaowu cried. Her brother comforted her, but she couldn''t be stronger. "No, how can I be so disheartened? How can I not even protect a child?" Regardless of the pain, I beat my stomach hard. It has nothing to do with you, baby Su Jinfeng quickly grabbed her crazy hand.

    "Did I do something wrong? So God always does not punish me, but punish those I care about! Huh? Is it because I didn''t want this child at the beginning, so the heaven got angry and didn''t give me the chance to keep it anymore? "

    Asking again and again, she wondered why, if she was too greedy. If you want to kill her, you should try every means to kill her child. When you change your mind, God punished her selfishness and greed, so she emptied her stomach angrily!

    She cried, couldn''t help the pain, couldn''t help the tears.

    Children!

    Mom, I''m sorry.

    Before you can open your eyes to see the world, you are mercilessly taken away by death.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "you have done nothing wrong. What you did wrong is the one who hurt you and tears!" When he said that, he was very angry and angry.

    Dragon night sky!

    What did you say to hurt her depression and miscarriage?

    My brother was even more angry.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are dim with tears. She looks at her brother with trembling eyes. What''s wrong is the person who hurt her? Is it dragon night''s fault that the children will flow away?

    Ah

    Is that it?

    Su Xiaowu''s tears were more fierce. She covered her stomach with her hands, tightly grasped the clothes on her stomach, bit her lower lip, and forced her inner pain.

    Her lower lip was broken by her teeth, and blood filled her mouth.

    "It''s life This is fate. It has been doomed for a long time. This child can''t be born. It''s wrong. We are all wrong. Maybe the child is gone. It''s fate that breaks it. Oh Ha ha ha... " Su Xiaowu smiles with tears.

    It turns out that she thought that abandoning her feelings for eight years was the end of her relationship, and breaking up with him was the end of her relationship.

    Goodbye is the end.

    But the flesh and bones in his belly have always implicated her with him. Now, everything is gone, and you don''t need to deceive yourself.

    Her body completely cut off all the relationship between her and him.

    I don''t know if the child found these things himself, so he left quietly?

    гбгб

    Ah

    She smirked bitterly, but it still hurt. The price of the end was too high. She dug a piece of meat out of her body.

    * Earl house.

    "Crash..." The black tea cup in longyetian''s hand, at the moment when he put it down, failed to put it properly and broke the ground.

    Black eyes down, what''s the matter today? I''ve been a bit distracted since I got up in the morning.

    Hua Muchen sat aside: "Yo, what do you want? I''ve been haunted. "

    "Nothing."

    "I heard that your Qinglian caught Su Xiaowu yesterday. He said that he was hurt. If you are worried, you should go to see someone else." Hua Muchen pulled his cheek and raised his eyebrows with a smile, but few people saw that dragon night would be so distracted and would drop the cup after drinking a tea. It''s a miracle!

    Although today''s plot is a bit cruel, Chenxi still wants to say

    The National Day is coming to an end, and I will collapse even more. Xiaowu asks for comfort. I also ask for arrangement. Please comfort me with a monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly pass. Let''s smash it. Love you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 629

    "No need. It''s all skin trauma. It''s OK."

    "Tut It''s so heartless. " Hua Muchen smiled and disagreed: "since you are not worried about her, why are you wandering all the time?"

    Long yetian frowned, but he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt a bad feeling.

    "Ah Night sky. " Hua Muchen called for him.

    The black eyes are cold and heavy. They are still a little absent-minded. What is it? It makes him feel uneasy.

    In the hospital.

    Su Xiaowu came out with the help of the nurse and the wall. She had just had the operation to clean the palace and cleaned up all the remaining life.

    It''s like she and he cut clean, completely stripping life out of the body.

    Every step of the pain, are telling her the reality of cruelty, every time pain, are deep into the body inch by inch, completely tear all that.

    "How did you come out by yourself?" Su Jinfeng saw her sister holding the wall and walked out. She frowned and stared at the nurse.

    The nurse''s heart shrank with fright and stared at the man''s face in front of her. She just shook the blood on her face and didn''t look away.

    Xiaowu slowly said, "I think I can go, so I have to go out." Forced to smile, God knows that the moment of surgery she has tears.

    "I''ve asked the doctor. After the operation, you have to stay in bed for at least two or three days." Say, Su Jinfeng took the small dance from the nurse''s hand, two words didn''t say to hold up the younger sister.

    She was in the air: "brother, many people are watching."

    "I know!" He took it for granted and left the hospital with her and got on the bus.

    In the car, Luo Qi sat in the driving position, dangling her legs on the driver''s seat, holding a piece of grass in her mouth. When she saw the two of them getting on the car, she immediately put her legs down: "that Where are you going now, boss? " His voice slowed down, not as fast as usual.

    It seems to know that after the little dance dropped the child, it was deliberately gentle.

    "Go to the emissary..." Su Jinfeng has not finished speaking.

    "Brother Let me go back to the apartment. " She didn''t want to go there too much to disturb her brother''s work. ,

    "well." Su Jinfeng nodded.

    All the way to send her back to the apartment, holding her upstairs, put her on the bed, Su Jinfeng or incomparably gentle: "in the evening I will get some you want to come over."

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    "I''ll do something. If there''s anything, please tell Xiaoqi to do it." Su Jinfeng opens her mouth lightly.

    Xiaowu grabs his sleeve: "are you going to find longyetian?" Brother knows her, but why didn''t she know him? Now it will be like this, and yesterday''s matter is also inseparable.

    Besides her brother''s gentleness, she could also feel his anger.

    Su Jinfeng frowned. When did his sister observe people and details like this? The more she got along with each other, the more amazing she grew up: "you can rest well and keep healthy."

    "Brother Don''t go to him. "

    "Darling, sleep."

    Xiaowu grabs his sleeve more tightly: "it''s enough. The child is gone. Maybe God wants me to break him completely. Why go to him again? Brother... What do you think? "

    "End it? Then tell me, if it''s done like this, you can really start again! " Su Jinfeng''s words aggravate, he can be infinitely gentle to his sister, but it''s hard to let all that anger go away!

    "Start over? Well, it really has to start over. " Xiaowu nodded: "it''s better to sweat for tomorrow than to regret yesterday with tears."

    "Can you really do it?" Ink eyes are sharp, not gentle, but despised.

    "What can we do without it? I can''t stand still with such a fate. " Su Xiaowu said hoarsely and smiled at her brother.

    I have learned from time to time how to start again.

    In the world of emotion, there is no winning or losing. It is emotion that wins, and it is emotion that loses.

    And dragon night sky, no one has won or lost, pain, know how to do.

    The big hand gently stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead: "OK, I can promise you that I will not take the initiative to go to longyetian, but since you say you want to start again, what decision can I make for you in the future, you can accept?"

    "Eh? Brother, what decision are you going to make for me? "

    "Of course, what about the decision to start over? Will I hurt you? "

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head. Even if the people in the world hurt her, how could her brother hurt her again: "but..."

    "Hesitation or not enough pain?"

    Enough! I peeled a layer of skin from my body and dug a piece of meat. How can it not be enough? Brother said that she hesitated, how could she have any hesitation? Isn''t it her idea to start over?

    "OK Whatever my brother says, it''s all right. " Little dance nodded.

    Su Jinfeng''s gentle hand fell in her hair. From just being severe, she recovered her gentleness. Maybe he shouldn''t say these requirements when she was most vulnerable, but only in this way can he pave a new road for her.

    He didn''t break his promise.

    This day did not leave Xiaowu''s apartment, but accompanied her.

    If there is no child, let the body of Xiaowu hollowed out, lose the precious, then as long as the backbone of the elder brother behind, Xiaowu will not fall.

    It''s good he''s here.

    Fortunately He''s always around.

    Xiaowu holds his brother''s hand, and then she sleeps peacefully. Her nightmare last night, with the passing of the child, is no longer around her.

    But the other dream felt that she was very empty. She dreamed of Xuanxuan, a lovely little girl, a little baby

    She and her child are floating on the white cloud, but they see the child drunk from the white clouds. You reach out, and it''s clearly within reach, but you still catch an empty space.

    Didn''t get their hands

    Helpless to see them fall, only a hundred helpless.

    Wake up in a dream.

    Turn around, brother is always with her, day and night with her.

    "Brother You are the emissary. There should be a lot to do. Don''t accompany me. I''m all right. "

    "To be with you is the most important thing."

    Brother''s words, warm her, let her out of the pain a little bit, thought of dragon night sky at the beginning of that sentence: "you are right, Lengyan is not killed, but who killed it? He''s a prisoner of death. As long as someone from the military catches him, he should be killed. As for why I have to admit that I killed Leng Yan and Xiao Wu, you haven''t responded for so long? Our feelings once only become my burden, so I want you to hate me, in order to get rid of you completely! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 630

    And repeatedly hurt by heart. What''s the pain of losing a child? Hate? Resentment?

    If the death of Lengyan, and mustard, mustard''s only the murderer who killed Lengyan, she will not be sad, because the heart has penetrated.

    "Xiaowu, this is my cake. It''s very suitable for the weak." Except for her brother, almost no one knew that she had miscarried.

    But Weiyang knew that, because when she was bleeding that day, Weiyang had come to see her, and probably didn''t know that, but the little princess who had just arrived wouldn''t publicize her affairs everywhere. After all, there was no need to talk about such gossip at all.

    The day after she left the embassy, Weiyang came to see her. She knew about the abortion of her child and lost it for a long time. She had never seen Weiyang cry. On that day, she saw tears in her eyes.

    "Thank you."

    "Have you got better in recent days?" Weiyang asked.

    "Well, I went downstairs yesterday. It''s nothing serious. I''m well. The smile of little dance is very gentle.

    "That''s good." Weiyang nodded.

    "Knock knock knock"

    someone knocked outside the bedroom door, and then a small head came in, Murong Weiyin smiled: "sister, Miss Su, excuse me."

    "Princess Weiyin." Xiaowu glances at the past.

    Weiyang looked at the past: "Weiyin said that he would come to see you, but I couldn''t help but she brought her."

    Weiyin nodded politely, then opened the door and said, "brother Feng lives here these days. I want to come and have a look and pay a visit to Miss Su."

    The etiquette was very considerate. When she came in, she stood beside the bed.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll let him go back to the embassy." Xiaowu immediately opens her mouth. She can''t let her brother become her private property. She shouldn''t let go of her business for her.

    "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Brother Feng must have a reason to stay. It''s sad that the child is gone. By the way, although it''s not appropriate, may I venture to ask you a question? " Murong blinked.

    "Why?"

    Weiyin''s eyes flashed with curiosity: "child Is it brother Feng''s? "

    "Cough, cough, cough..." When Murong Weiyin said this, Weiyang almost coughed his lungs out.

    Douda''s sweat slowly flowed down the forehead of Xiaowu. Weiyin didn''t know her relationship with her brother, so she immediately shook her head: "where do you want to go? How can it be?"

    "Isn''t it? Brother Feng is so kind to you. I thought you were lovers... " Weiyin''s head is biased. It''s incredible.

    "Click"

    the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside: "she is my sister." Su Jinfeng came in with a soup bowl in his hand.

    Weiyin is shocked. She looks at Su Xiaowu in surprise, and then turns her head to see Su Jinfeng: "brother Feng, do you say Miss Su is your sister? You have a sister? " She had an unbelievable expression. "

    " well. " Su Jinfeng nodded casually, didn''t say much, took the soup bowl and went to the bedside to sit down.

    One hand picked up the dance, and the other held the soup bowl.

    "Emissary, I will." Weiyang asked to take the soup bowl from Su Jinfeng''s hand.

    "No, you are guests. I''ll do it. For caring for his younger sister, he seldom pretends to be someone else.

    Weiyin stands aside and blinks at brother Feng and Su Xiaowu beside the bed I didn''t disturb the quiet harmony.

    Xiaowu finishes the soup and Weiyang hands over the tissue.

    "You don''t think of mine as someone who is recovering from a serious illness. I''m all right." Xiaowu wipes her mouth and helplessly looks at these two people who serve her just like little grandma.

    "By the way, by the way, I found a funny thing yesterday. This evening, I heard that there was a big auction in Nandu. Shall we go shopping together?" Wei Yin said excitedly, and took out a poster from his pocket.

    "Weiyin, Xiaowu is still ill. Go to an auction. You can play it yourself." Weiyang stares at her sister, and her eyes are all ''you ignorant child''

    Su Jinfeng puts down the soup bowl and reaches out his hand: "let me have a look."

    "Well, brother Feng, I''ve inquired. This is the annual super auction in Nandu. It must be fun to have one in a year." Weiyin hands over the posters and says it seriously.

    After taking over the poster, he glanced at the black eyes and looked at the little dance lying on the bed: "do you want to go for a walk?"

    "Is that all right?" Xiaowu''s eyes are full of expectation. Since the abortion, her brother has raised her in captivity. She is not allowed to go here or there. She can only eat, eat and eat in bed! She asked for it for a long time yesterday when she went downstairs for a walk.

    "Of course." Su Jinfeng nodded.

    "It''s great. It''s so busy. You can have fun." Weiyin claps her hands and takes her sister''s arm. Yu Guang takes a look at Weiyang: "sister, you can go too."

    Weiyang is not interested in this kind of merger, but when he looks at his sister and small dance, he nods.

    The cold winter has passed quietly. It''s almost spring. The snow has melted. The weather is no longer the same as before. The clothes they wear are beginning to decrease. They have changed from thick down jacket and sable skin to thin windbreaker.

    See brother Weiyang clothes are not much. However, she was wrapped into zongzi as soon as she went out!

    The thick cape is draped on the body, which looks a little bloated from afar.

    As Murong Weiyin said, this auction is really big. It''s true every year. Sometimes it''s biennial or triennial. Such a grand auction naturally attracts people from all walks of life. It''s essential for the aristocracy and the people in the military and political circles.

    A group of five people came to the outside of the auction, all kinds of luxury cars everywhere.

    Weiyin''s eyes were shining: "wow..." The glowing eyes scanned the surroundings.

    "Cough..." Xiaowu coughs gently.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes immediately fell on her sister: "are you ok?"

    Xiaowu shook her head. "It''s OK." He looked at Weiyin again: "Princess Weiyin, and I really seem to see her as a mirror." I said something casually.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes also glanced at the past and nodded, "you can see that."

    "Eh Future brother-in-law! I didn''t expect my brother-in-law would come in the future! " Weiyin''s eyes soon saw the man on the other side of the car who had just come down.

    In addition to Su Jinfeng, everyone''s eyes looked past.

    Huangfulie had just got out of the car. He was dressed in casual clothes. Two subordinates stood by his side, a blonde and a man with a big beard.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 631

    He also heard the shouts from this side, and looked over with deep eyes.

    Weiyin has already jumped and ran over: "brother in law, I didn''t expect you to come, this auction is really powerful, did you come to find anything good?"

    Huangfulie also walked slowly: "yes, come and walk casually, but I didn''t expect Princess Weiyin, the emissary also came here." Said, looked at Su Jinfeng.

    His brother''s face was a graceful and gentlemanly smile: "I won''t miss such a golden age as Nandu."

    The greetings of the two were full of official talk.

    Huangfulie didn''t think so, but nodded slightly and looked at Weiyang: "Weiyang, why don''t you tell me when you come. He reached out to Weiyang.

    Now they are unmarried.

    No one in the South knows.

    He held out his hand. Weiyang could not refuse, and there was no reason to refuse. He put his hand in huangfulie''s hand and said, "I''ll come and walk with Xiaowu."

    "I see. Miss Su hasn''t been seen for several days. Why doesn''t she look good?" Huangfulie''s vision slowly fell on Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu was still modest and nodded with a smile: "it''s almost spring, and she''s just tired. Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. "

    He treated Huang fulie with courtesy and didn''t make any redundant response.

    "It''s OK. The auction will begin in a moment. Go in." Huang fulie said lightly.

    A group of people entered the meeting.

    They all had different numbers, so they went their separate ways when they entered the venue. The venue was very big. On the other side of the venue, Wang fulie was his fiancee now, so they had to go to the other side and sit down with him.

    Because the number of this auction is not personal, if it''s together, it''s a number plate, sitting together,

    so naturally, Xiaowu, Weiyin, Su Jinfeng and Luo Qi are still together.

    Luxury venue, huge stage, red screen covered, full of mystery, each of them is familiar with such a scene, but such a grand, unavoidable people still have some expectations.

    The people who came to the auction soon filled up the seats in each area. It can be said that the whole scene was full, and there were almost no empty positions.

    The light is pressed.

    The light on the auction platform was on, all the focus was gathered on the high auction platform, the red cloth slowly rose up, and the emcee in Tuxedo appeared.

    Fluent words, funny with humor, but not elegant.

    As soon as the words came down and the auction began, the first auction item was very brilliant. It was a set of exquisite tea sets. As soon as the auction started, everyone was enthusiastic.

    The price is jingling up, only to see the auction figures on the big screen behind the stage are rising by five figures every time. Su Xiaowu presses the button with a click.

    Luo Qi cradles her cheek: "Wow, fat girl, can''t you see that you still like the elegant thing of drinking tea?"

    "I''m not interested in this kind of thing, but a friend is interested in it, so he wants to give it to him." Xiaowu smiled and thought of the lazy man who had nothing to do all day.

    "Ding..." Su Jinfeng presses the auction button again, inputs the auction number, and directly increases the number just pressed by Xiaowu by five times.

    "Boss, are you crazy?"

    "Brother Feng, did you press it wrong?"

    "Brother!"

    Suddenly, the number doubled makes the whole auction boiling, but Su Jinfeng doesn''t think so, holding her legs and cheeks, doesn''t think so, and doesn''t say a word.

    For him, the stars in the sky will move in and out of what his family treasure wants.

    There is no doubt that the tea set arrived smoothly, and soon a waiter respectfully presented a set of exquisite boxes of tea set.

    The following auctions are all extraordinary treasures. From time to time, there will be some special potions. Those potions are regarded as kuibao in the market, and the price is raised like crazy. Then it''s taken seconds.

    Pharmacists are always highly sought after. In any market, they are all hot cakes.

    Later, there was a certain set of crown jewelry. Su Xiaowu did not have much interest in this kind of things, but Weiyin had a whim.

    "Brother Feng, that one!" She pointed to the glittering crown jewels on the auction table.

    "Take it if you want. What are you waiting for? " Su Jinfeng has no choice but to take a look at Murong Weiyin.

    Then there was the sound of Ding Ding. The auction buttons were almost broken by Wei Yin. In a group of women''s frenzied robbery, no one did this little princess at last. The baby arrived smoothly.

    When the staff brought the baby, they held it in their hands: "it''s so beautiful..."

    "What''s good about this kind of thing. As for that madness? " Luo Qi sighed. He looked indifferent all the way. But just after sighing about Murong, there was a dagger cutting iron like mud on the auction platform.

    See Luo Qi''s eyes'' when ''of one bright: "eldest brother! Boss! "

    Su Jinfeng supported his head: "follow you."

    Then, it was Luo Qi''s crazy press. Someone robbed him. He didn''t have Weiyin''s good temper. He just stood up and looked for someone to rob him again. His fierce eyes were eager to explode the man''s head.

    "Rocky, you''re so conspicuous. Sit down." The little dance pulls the conspicuous Luo Qi, which pulls him down to sit down.

    Fingers cramped like crazy press.

    It''s more vigorous than going to the battlefield. After a good fight, Luo Qi is satisfied to get her beloved things. Her eyes are shining in her hands.

    Weiyin glanced at him and said, "you are not that virtue."

    "I''m a ruffian, you''re a princess, can you compare?" Luo Qi shrugs his shoulders, he has always been very self aware of raising eyebrows. And

    two people fight with each other.

    Suddenly another auction item appeared on the screen, video introduction, is a house.

    As soon as the house came out, Xiaowu''s eyes were attracted. She and her brother used to live at home. At that time, longyetian gave the house to her as a gift. Later, after the cold and inflamed event, she changed the key of the house to longyetian. I didn''t expect to appear at the auction now.

    Did dragon night put it on purpose?

    He''s at the auction, too?

    Xiaowu frowned and swept the venue.

    In the dark corner, dragon night sky looks at the screen with his cheek on his back. His subordinates have changed, because Qinglian is being punished.

    "Sir, do you need to see Miss Su for you? If not, will we take a picture of the villa? " It''s about the subordinates of longyetian.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t look. They''re here." Dragon night cold opening, his position just far away to see the side of the little dance.

    If it wasn''t for rocky to stand up and shout, he wouldn''t be able to find them so easily.

    Su Jinfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaowu''s meaningful eyes: "it seems that my baby knows how our villa will be in the auction."

    "Er..." "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not," Xiaowu said She didn''t want to think about Dragon night.

    Their villa, naturally, needs to be photographed back.

    In such an auction, there are not many houses to be auctioned, and nothing new. Especially in such a grand auction, no one will be interested in this kind of thing.

    However.

    "Ding..."

    "Ding..."

    "Ding..."

    However, the price has been auctioned upward. At the beginning, there were several auctions. At the back, two numbers were auctioned again, and the price was immediately raised to a price higher than the original value of the house.

    It''s still going up.

    "What a boring person! I want to rob a house from you!" Logie frowned and felt a faint impulse to stand up and beat the man who had been robbing them.

    Keep pressing down.

    The price is still going up.

    "Once on the 111th, twice on the 111th, and thrice on the 111th. Congratulations on the 111th. We successfully bid for our house." Master''s words fall, hammer falls.

    Xiaowu holds the auctioneer in her hand, looks at the number 88 on it, and twitches gently at the corner of her mouth: "I press it, it doesn''t work. Does this thing fail?"

    God, what''s the matter with such an eye to the bone? The auction button is broken?

    Su Jinfeng frowned: "broken?"

    "Yes, I just pressed it. It doesn''t work, brother What to do? Our house has been robbed. " Xiaowu wants to cry without tears. The whole person is a little crazy. The place where she lived for more than ten years.

    Who is so boring, with such a high price for their house.

    Is it dragon night?

    Ah Since there''s no reason for him to auction it back at a high price, he can''t do such boring things on purpose.

    On the other side, dragon night sky held his cheek, cold eyes slightly wrinkled, looked at his subordinates: "go to see who is 111."

    "Yes." His subordinates nodded their heads at once.

    Su Xiaowu grabs her hair and wants to cry without tears.

    "Oh, why don''t I go and get it back?" Rocky is always a wild proposition.

    "Yes." Su Jinfeng rarely indulged Luo Qi''s savage proposal.

    "Really? Boss! " Where does Luo Qi know if the eldest brother is serious? She asked with her eyes shining.

    Xiaowu waved: "forget it, it seems that the house is doomed to be out of our way. If it''s taken away by others, it''s taken away."

    Lost words just fall.

    Suddenly the staff came over with a gift box. There was a key lying in the box. It was the key of the house: "Miss Su, this is Mr. Huangfu from No. 111. Let''s transfer it to you."

    The staff handed the things to Xiaowu.

    This makes Xiaowu stupefied: "ha?" I looked at the key a little puzzled.

    "Mr. Huangfu? Brother-in-law? " Murong blinked.

    "Huangfulie? It turned out that he was robbing us for his spare eggs! " Luo Qi rolled up her sleeves angrily. He didn''t care whether Huang fulie was the big prince or not.

    Su Jinfeng narrowed his eyes and took a look at Xiaowu: "it seems that huangfulie intends to show you his kindness."

    Xiaowu takes the key: "yes, it''s a great gift." Although the house is not so expensive, it has been made a great price by huangfulie.

    However, he gave it to her on purpose. Knowing that she is in need of this house, I need to take a picture and give it to her.

    It''s really hard work.

    The staff were called in to explain the problems with the auctioneer.

    The next auction came up immediately. It''s a shabby potion book. It''s called out of print. It''s priceless. Xiaowu''s sight is immediately attracted by the auction house.

    It''s the book!

    The old man once sent it to her, but later it was lost by longyetian.

    Su Xiaowu wants to take photos, but her heart is not enough. If she wants to take photos again, she can''t do it at all. Due to the mechanical failure, the staff are also unprepared. They can only apologize and say to replace a good one.

    You can watch the numbers on the screen.

    The staff was late again, and her eyes flashed with loss.

    The master''s hammer fell, and the book was sold at a high price. For a book that was out of print, she thought that she would never see it again after losing it. She didn''t expect to see it again. Maybe it was fate. She hasn''t finished reading the book, so she is doomed to read it.

    Su Jinfeng took a look at her sister and saw her look lost: "how do you want that book?"

    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable." She didn''t want to make trouble when everything was photographed away. If her brother knew what she wanted, she would surely try to find another way to get her the book, which was not what she wanted.

    "Uncomfortable, do you want to go back?"

    Xiaowu shook her head and supported her head: "no, I want to see so many auctions here. It''s just a little sour."

    "When I just came in, I said there was a rest room. There was a live broadcast in the rest room. If you want to see it, Miss Su, you''d better go to the rest room and lie down and watch the live broadcast."

    "All right." Xiaowu nodded and stood up with her body on her back. Although she was lost because the book wasn''t photographed, she was also suffering from sitting for a long time.

    "I''ll go with you." Su Jinfeng is going to get up.

    "Brother, it''s OK. I''ll go myself. You can watch it here." She didn''t want to spoil her brother and everyone''s interest for personal reasons.

    Wei Yin stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."

    "No, rocky, you don''t have to stand up. I''ll go by myself. I heard there are a lot of pressing things in the back. I can go to the lounge to watch the live broadcast and wait for you to take pictures." She smiled, reached for her cloak, and left from her seat, with a firm attitude, without letting anyone follow her.

    Su Jinfeng dotes on her too. Seeing her strong demand, he doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s said that there are many good things below. It''s time for him to take a picture of her lost baby.

    Rejected by Xiaowu, Weiyin has to sit down.

    But Luo Qi hasn''t opened her mouth and is rejected by Su Xiaowu. She droops and writes all kinds of emotions on her face.

    After su Xiaowu left her seat, she asked the staff. Under the guidance of the staff, she went to the personal lounge and the luxurious room, which was decorated like a presidential suite.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 633

    The huge soft sofa bed is enough for her to lie down comfortably, and there are all kinds of hot tea and snacks. It can be seen that this auction attaches great importance to every VIP participating in it.

    The big live screen is playing the picture of shooting the market. Xiaowu lies on the sofa bed and cushions it with a chair under his abdomen.

    I''ve been resting for several days, but I didn''t think it was good. I used to get hurt quickly. Now I''m getting worse and worse, and I can''t stand a little bit of trouble.

    On the screen, the auction is in full swing.

    I can''t participate in the rest room here. Although I''m sorry, I can see this wonderful play. Besides, my brother and they are also involved in it. Naturally, they are happy. There was a knock on the door.

    Xiaowu didn''t think much about it, so she naturally thought it was the staff: "come on in."

    "Click"

    the door of the room was pushed open a little bit. She didn''t care too much. She took a look at the corner of her eyes. When she fell on the person at the door, she noticed that the dress of the other person was not the dress of the staff at the auction.

    Standing at the door of the woman, a tight black clothes, knee shoes, thin outside the windbreaker, this dress looks very familiar. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    frowned: "who are you?"

    The other side bowed his head respectfully, holding a brocade box in his hand, walked slowly towards Xiaowu, and went to the sofa bed: "Miss Su, this is what our husband gave you. I hope you can take it."

    Xiaowu looks at the brocade box handed over. What''s the matter? Who gave her this time? What happened today? She didn''t take pictures of anything herself, and as a result, someone always took pictures for her.

    Su Xiaowu is full of doubts and curiosity. She looks at the woman with frown and scorn: "excuse me, your husband is..."

    "It''s not convenient for you to give your name, sir. I just hope you can accept this gift."

    The other side respectfully presented the brocade box in front of her, as if she would not take it back as long as she didn''t take it back. After a long time of doubt, Xiaowu took over the brocade box in her hand.

    Fingers gently opened the cover of the brocade box, only to see the green page, in which lies a neat, but some ragged book, which was just sold at the auction.

    She had not been photographed, but was photographed.

    Frown, who took a picture of her beloved things to give her? It can''t be huangfulie, because if it''s huangfulie, he won''t hide his name, not to mention that his brother snatched it temporarily. How long has it been? There''s no time to snatch it.

    Look up: "why does your husband send me this gift?"

    "Just like miss." The other side bowed his head and turned to go.

    She hasn''t stepped out a few steps, and the little dance is sitting up straight slowly: "wait!"

    I stopped him.

    The other side stopped and said, "is there anything else about Miss Su?"

    Xiaowu closes the brocade box: "I can''t ask for this thing, because I can''t accept any reward for my reactive power. Please give it back to your family Please... "

    Feng Mou slowly became sharp a few minutes, slowly the word revealed, a Ye ''s name, enough to represent everything.

    Although it is inexplicable speculation, but the sixth sense of women will not deceive.

    No one would be bored to send her such a book.

    No one will know that she loves a real book.

    Only the man.

    She still remembers the day of Xuanxuan''s accident.

    "You can help me find it quickly. The old man gave me several books before, which are very precious. I just looked for them for a long time, but I didn''t find them."

    Dragon night sky: "what kind of books

    "It''s a few books about medicine. They look very old."

    Dragon night sky: "how many books are you talking about, green leather books?"

    "Yes, have you seen it?"

    "You can''t be, give my book to Lost it? "

    "How many broken books can I find for you?"

    "Good! Dragon night sky, that''s what you said. Those out of print books, I''m waiting for you to bring them to me! "

    "Then you have to wait."

    Just a few months ago, I still remember that although I lost my love, my memory will not be wiped out. If I want these memories to disappear, it will take time for me to forget them. She is not in a hurry. When I lose my love, I will forget them one day.

    The woman who brought the brocade box was shocked for a while, and looked at Su Xiaowu with some consternation. How many people can be called Ye in the south? Their Lord is definitely the famous one. Unexpectedly, she had no way to show her feet, but she was still out.

    I heard of Miss Su Bing xuecongming a long time ago. It''s true today. It''s no wonder that you can become a character with such great insight.

    "Miss Su, the gift has been sent out. There''s no reason to take it back. Please take it. " The other side bowed respectfully, and did not intend to take back the brocade box.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled. Did she guess right? It''s really longyetian. I didn''t expect that she was still at the auction.

    With a chuckle, xiaowudun continued: "go back and tell you that I will never accept this thing. Even if he comes to send it, I will not..."

    "Not so?" A cold voice came from the door. A tall and slender figure stood at the door, staring at the sofa with cold eyes.

    "Sir." The woman bowed her head and retreated respectfully.

    Dragon night sky waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to go out,.

    Xiaowu also slightly opens her lips, clicks in her throat, and her eyes fall on him as if she were a different life.

    After a few seconds, she frowned: "what are you doing? Ah, it''s just the right time to take your things. How far is it? How far is it? "

    Xiaowu picked up the brocade box and threw it to one side. She twisted her head late because she didn''t want to see him. Her brow was tight all the time. It can be seen that she was not in a good mood.

    The eyes were cold, and the Dragon walked forward slowly at night. His steps stopped in front of the lost brocade box. The books fell out of the brocade box, and his cold eyes raised: "I don''t plan to take back the things taken out. This is yours, whether you burn it or destroy it. It''s up to you. "

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, turns her head and eyes sharply: "what do you mean? Are you forcing people to accept your gift? I don''t need your gifts and kindness. "

    "If you don''t accept that it''s you, it''s my business if I don''t!" His words are still arrogant and domineering, and his cold tone doesn''t give any answer.

    "It''s worthy of being Sir Alex. As always, I''m domineering. But please remember that you and I have not been involved for a long time. The boundary is clear. Let''s not cross that line. Whether this book is your promise or not, it''s just a promise. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 634

    The voice of Xiaowu can be so cold-hearted that it doesn''t mix with any emotion. Even when it''s almost spring, it seems that the "cold wind" blows hard.

    He and she, once had those so-called love.

    But now love, like a kite cut off the line, broken, the kite should fly away with the wind, you can only watch it fly farther and farther, reach out and never hold back that line.

    Once can only be once.

    Even if there has been a vow, it is not to go back once, she is not willing to go back this way, more reluctant to touch.

    Dragon night day walked to one side, sat on the single sofa, picked up the hot pot on the table and poured two cups of tea: "who said to mention ever with you. Talk about the recent. It looks like your wound is almost healed. " He looked up and down at her. She was still pale. She was wearing thick clothes. She seemed afraid of the cold.

    Obviously, it should be better. How could it be so haggard?

    Although he really shouldn''t have come to see her, he always felt uneasy in recent days, so he came here. Seeing her in a bad mood, he came into the room.

    Xiaowu droops her eyes, and fengmou slowly falls on him again: "how does the wound on my body have nothing to do with you? You''ve tried your best to make me hate you so that I can get rid of that feeling completely. Now that you''ve done it, what are you doing to provoke me? Ah... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "

    The corner of her lips raised a heartless smile, relaxed her shoulders and relaxed her eyes.

    "It''s emotions that get rid of, but it doesn''t mean I want to get rid of my children." He spoke lightly.

    The smile of Su Xiaowu''s lips slowly widened, and the leisurely in her eyes became a smile: "ha Ha ha ha... " All of a sudden she laughed, and her voice was a little crazy.

    Dragon night cold without any expression, is to look at her look.

    Xiaowu''s laughter swayed and stopped at her lips, her lips were slightly open, her head was slightly slanted, and in her Phoenix eyes was a strange divine color, staring at the Dragon night sky, her eyes were gentle: "child? You mean Xuanxuan? Or here? " Her eyebrows moved, her hands were on her abdomen, and her smile was even bigger.

    Cold black eyes squint.

    His eyes fell on her stomach, which was covered by a thick cloak, and he could not see any difference. But her mood, but too wrong, such wrong is not like the normal her.

    Su Xiaowu put his hand down on Bian Bian''s stomach, and his smile was bigger: "ha, since we want to leave it completely, we need to leave it a little more completely. Long yetian, you did it, and I did it. I''ve beaten, dropped, and I''ve done it!" Every word of hers was accentuated.

    He didn''t mean to be angry.

    She was so heartbroken that he didn''t want to be angry. Instead, he was so desperate. She had to be unjust, so that she could be clean, didn''t she?

    The words and sentences of Xiaowu are still around the room.

    It drifted past his ears.

    He was shocked into his heart like a drum. At that moment, the time was still. A pair of cold black eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the woman in front of him for a long time.

    Ice lips light open: "you, beat the child?" The mute voice, his volume obviously lowered a lot.

    His face is not gloomy, but heavy.

    Xiaowu nodded: "yes, I did. Isn''t that good... " Free and easy smile, as if to kill the child is irrelevant to her.

    Long yetian stood up, walked to her face step by step, leaned over slightly, and stared at Xiaowu with eyes tightly: "so you are so weak now, because you just beat the child?"

    "It''s just deficiency of Qi and blood, but it''s worth it." I shrugged my shoulders. If it wasn''t that time when I was hurt, how can I do it now? How can I cut off my bad karma.

    "Worth it? Ah... So to get back at me and kill the kids? " He looked into her eyes tightly, and could not find a trace of wandering in her eyes. Everything was so sincere.

    Xiaowu didn''t escape the dragon''s eyes at night. She said: "revenge? Need revenge? On the other hand, dragon night sky you use the means to get rid of the same feelings of the burden, and after I think about it carefully, I also think that the child is a burden, so I just did it. Isn''t that good? We two have nothing to do with each other, and my stomach has nothing to do with you! You don''t have to worry about it anymore. " She said with a smile.

    He moved to the other side, away from his sight, then stood up on his back.

    Cold vision, slowly fell to her body, dragon night sky sarcastic sneer: "still thought you have accepted that child, it seems that I think wrong."

    "You''re right. I accepted it at first, but I changed my mind." Xiaowu smiled a little, her eyes curved into beautiful crescent, which was still so light, as if cutting that piece of meat was irrelevant to her.

    His expression was cold: "Oh, little dance, you really gave me a surprise." His brow wrinkled deeper and deeper.

    The little dance stall spread out his hands: "dragon night, you''ve been giving me all the so-called surprises in your mouth. Now I solemnly tell you that you don''t need them in the future. If you think it''s cruel for me to kill the children, it''s also easy. Anyway, you are all cruel people. We are just one another. "

    Finish speaking.

    Feng Mou''s Yu Guang takes a look at him and feels that the bottom of the dragon''s night sky is like being burned.

    Her eyes light a turn, from his body to leave, a single hand in the waist of the place, two people brush past, did not see each other again.

    Just miss

    She strode out of the uncomfortable lounge, and could feel his cold behind her. Su Xiaowu smiled step by step.

    However, the smile on the corner of the lips is bigger and bigger.

    When you see a person irritated by your words, you should be happy, but she is not happy, sad, or in any mood.

    In the cold room, back to back two people do not look at each other.

    Xiaowu''s hand gently grasps on the door handle, hesitates for a few seconds and does not turn back. She is very clear, so she cares how angry the child''s Dragon night sky will be.

    Ah

    Indeed, it is God''s destiny to sever the inextricable relationship between them.

    It can only be said that God is not only cruel, but also quick to cut the mess and do a good job.

    She opened the door and Xiaowu went out. Although she had stopped her brother from going to longyetian at the beginning, she didn''t intend to hide the children''s exile forever.

    He really should know

    It''s just that I don''t want my brother to go to fight against injustice, find him trouble and add more trouble. It''s enough to make it clear.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 635

    Striding out of the lounge, the door slammed shut, Xiaowu took a deep breath, one door separated by two people

    Su Xiaowu drags her tired body to the place where the auction is going. The auction is still going on like a raging fire. Maybe she''s a little tired recently, so she can''t stand it.

    Back to your seat.

    "Ah, fat girl, why are you back alone?" LUOQI held his cheek, noticed the little dance coming back, with curiosity in his eyes. ,

    "hmm?" Xiaowu is a little puzzled. She frowns. Then she finds that there is no one in the row: "what about brother?"

    "The boss said he was worried about you, so he went to the lounge to find you. Why did you come back alone, boss? " Rocky couldn''t think.

    "Brother went to the lounge to find me?"

    In the quiet rest room, Su Jinfeng pushes the door open. She doesn''t see her sister, but she sees the man who annoys him frequently: "dragon night sky? Why are you here! "

    Long yetian stood by the sofa, his hand was on the edge of the sofa, and his face was heavy.

    The door was pushed open and there was no reaction until the man who came in said something about his solemn face, which eased a little and turned around: "Mr. Su."

    Su Jinfeng swept the room at a glance, he should not have gone wrong. His sister was just in this Lounge: "how about Xiaowu?" Frowned, thinking that his baby sister just had contact with long yetian, he couldn''t help worrying.

    His face was cold, and when he heard the two words of Xiaowu, his brow wrinkled deeper: "he has gone out."

    "Oh." Su Jinfeng nodded, not going to stay and say more. When turning around, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes noticed a brocade box on the ground, and the shabby medicine book transferred out.

    Isn''t this the book Xiaowu just wanted?

    After walking, he picked up the books on the ground: "it turns out that this book was photographed by you. It seems that a lot of things have just happened here in the lounge. "

    Black eyes fall on Su Jinfeng. The dragon is indifferent and speechless at night. Like an iceberg, no one can melt

    Su Jinfeng doesn''t care about his cold temper. She gently shakes the book in her hand and walks towards longyetian with a smile: "in business, we say in business, in private, longyetian. No matter what happened to you and my sister before, you are married and divorced, or you are going to remarry. But now since you have no relationship, I I hope you don''t get too close to Xiaowu any more, but stay away from her. "

    Longyetian''s lips raised an elegant smile and said like a joke: "you are really lawless to this sister."

    "Ah Of course, as long as I want. " He liked her sister to indulge in lawlessness.

    "Child, when did you kill it?" Dragon night sky talk front a turn, compared with the small dance when talking can''t help feeling, now has eased a lot.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes flash. It seems that just now he really missed a lot of things. Xiaowu told him about the children?

    Frown: "knock it off? Huh? Do you think it''s the baby who killed himself? "

    His tone was high.

    Inevitably let the Dragon night sky doubt Leng Leng God, nature can hear the words in this: "isn''t it?" Just thinking of her firm eyes and sneer, she felt more and more that there was something wrong with it.

    "Ah I didn''t expect you to think that you are so smart, but I didn''t expect you would be cheated by a little girl. " Su Jinfeng smiled with a wrung brow. Her expression was slightly twisted, but she was still domineering and elegant.

    That laugh, not ridicule, after all, he will not take his sister''s things to ridicule others, but with a little sad for her.

    Dragon night sky squinted: "what happened?"

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes are bright and sharp, and the anger before him surges up: "what did you say? Count, I also want to ask what you said to her! It would make her sad and lead to miscarriage! "

    "Boom!"

    In a word, it blew up the peace of the rest room.

    Heartbreak leads to abortion!

    Too sad!

    Long yetian''s face turned white and his brow was tight. His face was stiff. He rarely hesitated. Even though he seemed to have guessed something, he didn''t continue to think about it. He said slowly, "what do you mean?"

    Su Jinfeng inserted her single hand into her trouser pocket: "you are also the father of the child, and you should know how you killed the flesh and blood in Xiaowu''s belly. Before you came out of your dungeon that day, what did you whisper in the ear of the little dance? She was hurt and weak. Originally, Qi deficiency moved the viviparous Qi. But you still hurt her, angry with her. Xiaowu is not an iron man. The child in her stomach is also very fragile. She has been bleeding since she went back that day. The doctor has also rescued her many times. In the end, she was exhausted because she was sad, and the child was lost... "

    He knew that his sister didn''t want longyetian to know the truth, but as a brother, he couldn''t keep the secret for his sister.

    Isn''t that child also the child of dragon night sky?

    So he just wanted to let dragon night know the truth!

    The rest room is so quiet that you can feel the same sound of breathing.

    In the dark of the Dragon night, her eyes trembled. What she could not hear was su Jinfeng''s words. Her eyes turned and she thought of what she said to Xiaowu in the underground cell that day.

    How sad was she for that?

    Too sad to flow children?

    Almost dare not imagine, that is how sad, will lead to abortion?

    Long yetian''s face and expression are a little dull. The hidden emotions under his cold eyes are more and more intense. He stares at Su Jinfeng. After he finishes speaking for a long time, he fails to speak a word.

    The mind still stops in the truth that has just been told.

    Cold eyebrows, deep twist.

    Silence

    Su Jinfeng also narrowed his eyes and smiled bitterly. He put the medicine book in his hand on the table. It seems that those words are enough for long Yantian to have a good taste

    Ask for a monthly pass!!

    Honey, this national day is coming to an end. All the additions I promised to you have been fulfilled. Thank you for your support for billions.

    Restore the update of 3 update every day from tomorrow. PS: tomorrow we will add another 2 chapters.

    Still that sentence, as long as the dawn can write, we will have more every day. If you can''t write it, you can update it every day.

    In addition:

    Chenxi''s QQ number is 3038146238. Welcome to add my QQ number.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 636

    Here, after learning that her brother had gone to the lounge, Xiaowu thought that long yetian was still in the lounge, and immediately turned around to go back to the lounge

    "Xiaowu, are you going to find brother Feng? I''ll go, too. " Weiyin put down a pile of things and stood up.

    "Don''t you keep reading?"

    "There''s nothing left behind, and the auction is coming to an end."

    "Then you go. I''ll pack your things here." Rocky began to pack up.

    Xiaowu nodded and hurried to the place where she left the auction hall and the corridor on one side. I wonder if my brother met longyetian in the lounge

    I don''t know what will happen when the two meet!

    Thinking about the little dance is a little anxious for them.

    Corner, when I was about to leave the conference hall, the residual light in the corner of my eyes suddenly swept a familiar silhouette, and the silhouette in the dark quickly went to another corridor.

    The footsteps of Xiaowu are attracted by the familiar silhouette. The footsteps of Xiaowu can''t help but stop.

    "Miss Su, Miss Su?" Murong Weiyin had been walking at the back. When Xiaowu stopped, she chased to the front. When she saw that she stopped, she pulled her arm.

    The eye''s line of sight still pursues that disappearing silhouette, Su Xiaowu frowned, is her illusion? Why do you think that profile is familiar with

    There is some contempt in my heart.

    "Miss Su?"

    Weiyin pulls her again, which brings Su Xiaowu back to her mind: "Princess Weiyin, I''m sorry, you go to the lounge first, I''ll come in a moment."

    Her nerve was affected by the familiar silhouette, her arm was pulled out of her hands, and she ran after her quickly. Was it her illusion?

    Although very fuzzy, but just that silhouette, a moment to pull her back to her childhood, senior!

    It''s the senior who accompanied me in junior high school!

    It really seems!

    On her 16th birthday, she saw the senior for the last time. Her brother''s past practice made her feel guilty for the senior. Later, the senior disappeared. She complained about her brother, but she could not save anything except running away from home. Later on The schoolmaster disappeared completely from her world.

    Xiaowu quickly chases up to another corridor. The long corridor is empty, and no one can see it. Is it because my brother came back and talked about how to grow up.

    Let her think more?

    I remember that back in my mind. She couldn''t help finding it in the empty corridor. Maybe she was wrong. After all, it''s been so long, and it''s been ten years.

    That person in memory also should change even if standing in her can not recognize it.

    Thinking of this,

    little dance, she stopped looking and turned back. Her mind was still a little absent-minded. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she would see so familiar back.

    "Where is a man going when he''s not in his wits?" The languid voice came from the front.

    Su Xiaowu looks up and looks at the source of the voice. It''s not far ahead. The lazy man is standing there, with his head curled up in front of his forehead: "Xiao CE? Why are you here? "

    "You''re all here. Why can''t I be here?" Xiao CE said lazily, yawning.

    "My brother and I are here." Xiaowu blinked and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, I have a gift for you."

    Xiao CE raised a smile and reached out.

    The cowherd clerk standing nearby immediately handed him a small box.

    After taking the box, Xiao CE threw it into Xiaowu''s arms.

    Xiaowu receives the box: "hmm?"

    Xiao CE approached: "I sent it to you. Girls, it''s always time to bring something for self-defense. "

    Su Xiaowu opens the box. There is a pocket knife inside. It looks like a closed comb. It''s not a sharp tool.

    She just saw this auction in the lounge. Many people snatched the auction. Unexpectedly, she was finally photographed by Xiao CE and took out a knife: "for me?"

    "Don''t I take it back." He reached for the knife.

    Su Xiaowu immediately carried it back to his back: "there is no reason to take back the things sent."

    "Ah, where is Jinfeng?"

    "Ah! You don''t say I forgot! I have to find him. " I was still in the lounge, thinking that Xiaowu was going to go to the lounge, I saw my brother and Murong Weiyin coming out of the corridor on one side, and they said: "brother..."

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes came back. When they fell on her sister, they immediately fell on Xiao CE. When they looked at each other, they said hello to each other.

    The two approached.

    "Brother What happened to you just in the lounge? " Su Xiaowu asked immediately when she saw her brother, but she thought that he could talk and laugh with Weiyin. It was right that nothing happened.

    "What can happen?" Su Jinfeng smiled a little, and there was no emotion on her face. She naturally hid the matter of He Long''s night sky in her eyes.

    "If it''s OK." Xiaowu is relieved.

    "CE, I know this kind of thing coming to Taobao. You won''t miss it. Will you drink later?" Su Jinfeng''s eyes turned and fell on Xiao CE.

    LUOQI came over with a big bag: "drink? OK, I''ll go! I''ll go! "

    Jokingly, before the auction was over, a group of people left the venue. As for Weiyang, she is with huangfulie, so it''s not easy to call her. Of course, it''s impossible for Su Xiaowu to drink with such a body, and even more impossible for Weiyang to drink with them.

    At the auction.

    "Thank you for your gift, minister."

    "I am so beautiful..."

    Hua Muchen is always surrounded by all kinds of beauties. In his eyes, he never touches love. So the women who play with him all know that it''s just play.

    At this auction, he was a big harvest. He took a lot of things, then he waved his hand to scatter the treasures.

    "Minister Shao, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk all the time? "

    The women grumbled around.

    However, Hua Muchen was thoughtful. It was strange that he had not come back after such a long night away. He waved and called for the servant to ask.

    "Sir Alex just drove away by himself."

    In a word, let Hua Muchen wring his forehead: "leave me here?" Next second he got up and strode out of the auction.

    The women look at the back of Hua Muchen. No one dares to catch up with her. Who knows her character? If there is no one named to follow, who dares to follow her.

    You should know that there are few courtiers who seem to be tender, but their personalities are extremely difficult to guess. Of course, no one dares to guess his mind wantonly, because this man named Hua Muchen, even if the royal family of Nandu is in front of him, has to give some face!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 637

    In the early spring night, without the heavy snow, the night wind was not biting cold. A sports car stopped at the count''s door.

    In the empty car, only longyetian sat alone in the driver''s seat. He tightly closed his eyes, slowly clenched his hands into fists, tightly clenched them on the steering wheel. The more tightly he clenched his fists, the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst, as if he was holding on to something.

    He raised his head and leaned against the back of the car seat pillow. His face was no longer cold, but thousands of emotions slipped across his face, suffering! Sadness!

    A line of tears fell down my cheeks

    "Bang!"

    The fist hit the steering wheel hard again, making a mute voice from the throat. The tears did not stop. How could he be cruel to make her so sad!

    I have never tasted the pain. I don''t know how painful it is!

    Ah

    After all, it''s all right, but it''s her!!

    The man has tears, but the tears can not help but feel heartache. It''s a man''s cry. His heart has never been stepped in. It seems to be frozen, but it has already been disintegrated.

    The sports car is parked outside the door. The servants come out and stand at the door. They recognize that this is my car, but they don''t see my car from above and below, so they stand in front of the door one after another.

    A little bit of time passed.

    Long yetian still didn''t get out of the car. He sat in the driver''s seat with his head resting on him. He didn''t look at the sunroof.

    Through the skylight can see a blue sky, helpless, but also irreparable, is how sad, is how painful will be frustrated to the exiled child?!

    Indifference and hurt to her.

    Is it wrong?

    I closed my eyes painfully.

    "Zi..."

    A car coming at a high speed stopped behind the rear of the front sports car with a sudden brake. If it didn''t stop in time, it would almost hit it.

    When the door opened, Hua Muchen came down from the car and looked at a group of maids standing at the door. He went over: "what are you doing out here? What about the night? "

    "Eh? What are you? " The maids were stunned.

    Looking up and down at this extremely charming man in front of him, with chestnut hair, his face is more perfectly delineated by side points. Hua Muchen''s lip corners tease and smile: "haven''t seen you in a few days, you don''t know me?"

    "Ah! You have dyed your hair and changed your hair. I can''t recognize you. " A maid was the first to react.

    "Xiaomin, or are you smart, night and day?" Hua Mu''s eyes are like peach blossom, and his smile will not change.

    "I haven''t got off the bus since I came back." The maid pointed to the place where the sports car was.

    Hua Muchen turned around and said, "I''ll tell you how can a car be put here so ostentatiously." Jokingly, he walked slowly towards the sports car.

    The black window couldn''t see the situation clearly, but it could also see a figure sitting in the driver''s seat. He knocked on the window: "night, why do you leave me alone in the auction to hide in the car?"

    Inside the car, long Yantian slowly opened his eyes, looked at Hua Muchen, whose mouth was closed one by one outside the door, and opened the door: "how are you coming?"

    "What do you say? Leave me alone and I will come. " Hua Muchen shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes fell on long yetian''s face. He was full of melancholy: "what happened?"

    Dragon night sky frowned and whispered, "it seems that I was wrong."

    "Wrong?" Hua Muchen is curious. When it comes to strategizing, there are few mistakes in longyetian. Can a man like him make any mistakes?

    What is it that makes him feel wrong?

    Dragon night world car, stride toward the house.

    Hua Muchen didn''t immediately follow up. His eyes were sharp. He immediately found the subordinate who had been following long yetian today in the maid''s pile. He hooked his fingers and said, "what did you do before you left with him at the auction today..."

    The girl''s subordinates were stunned for a moment, and told Hua Muchen what they heard outside the rest room. First, Miss Su and ye heard something piecemeal. Then they came back after they left and heard the conversation between ye and others inside. He said it out in detail.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes flashed a little interest: "it turned out that That''s it. " Even if his subordinates said it was scattered, but he speculated a little, then he knew the reason.

    It''s terrible to love such things.

    Ah

    Thanks to his lack of addiction to women, otherwise, I don''t know what it will become!

    Locking his brows tightly, Hua Muchen strides into the house. There is no one in the living room, so he goes upstairs habitually. The door of the bedroom is half covered. He enters the house directly without using his hand.

    I saw long yetian sitting at his desk, holding a silver ring in his hand.

    Hua Muchen squinted and looked at the ring in his hand: "so, are you going to let Su Xiaowu come back to you?"

    "If what I do is wrong, no matter how I go this way, it is wrong."

    "I''ve decided to take Su Xiaowu with me." Hua Muchen frowned.

    Dragon night sky raises Mou, sharp Mou Guang is taking sadness: "she already was in the fire sea." If pushing her away is not the best result, let the situation go on!

    Hua Muchen is silent. He can almost understand what long yetian wants to do. There are many dangers ahead of him. So he pushes away Su Xiaowu after all. However, it seems that the result is another kind of mistake: "whatever you want to do, you can do it. Anyway, even if you change your mind now and pull her back to your own side, it''s a winner. You can bet if you want. In the night, you have to think carefully. "

    Dragon night sky is silent.

    He thought it over and over again, his black eyes drooping, and fell on the opened letter in the drawer. Maybe it was time to tell her everything.

    The best thing is to forget But it just backfired, laughing to pain, pain to injury, injury to lose everything!

    It''s all about the heart and the body.

    How can he live up to the Tathagata and the Qing!!

    The quiet bedroom, Hua Muchen did not disturb again, he knew that long yetian needed to think calmly, so he closed the door and went downstairs.

    "Few ministers." As soon as I went downstairs, Qinglian was looking down. Although the hair style has been changed, Qinglian''s familiarity with huamuchen can be recognized at a glance.

    "Oh, green lotus A lot of haggard. Is the punishment over? " Hua Muchen asked.

    "Yes." Qinglian''s face was a little bleak: "I just received all the information from Zhuque military region. You are still here so late. I think you haven''t had a rest."

    With that, Qinglian''s eyes turned away, obviously she wanted to go upstairs.

    Hua Muchen stopped her: "your father is in a bad mood tonight. If you don''t want to be punished again, you''d better not disturb him."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 638

    "In a bad mood? What happened? Is there any movement over there, your highness? "

    "Tut, do you think only huangfulie''s things will make him feel bad?"

    Qinglian is a wise man. When she heard Hua Muchen''s words, she understood: "is it related to Miss Su?"

    "Ah..." Hua Muchen smiled.

    Green lotus eyes a turn: "minister is little, forgive green lotus foolishness, have a few doubts, do not understand all the time, can ask you for advice?"

    "Well?"

    "I care about Miss Su. I also know that Lengyan is very important to Miss Su. Why didn''t I really kill Miss Su at that time, but why should I take the responsibility on myself?" Qinglian has been depressed about this matter for a long time. She knows that Miss Su will hate him. Why do you have to beg for help!

    "How do you think about it? Lengyan was not killed by the people of Qinglong military region. Who might have killed it?"

    "Zhuque, white tiger and Xuanwu are all possible! Moreover, your highness is the most suspected. "

    "Although there is no head in Zhuque military region, there are still Deputy generals. Although the white tiger military region and Xuanwu military region are in the hands of huangfulie, there are still many generals below. To say the least, if this matter really has nothing to do with huangfulie, it should also have something to do with those generals. Besides, as you said, huangfulie is very suspected. "

    "Then, I told Miss Su that it was someone else''s work. Anyway, since the suspect is so big, he told Miss Su that it was the Lord''s work!"

    "And then? With Su Xiaowu''s strong nature, she should take revenge for Leng Yan without any means. I see, she is willing to sacrifice everything. " Hua Muchen''s words are meaningful.

    It''s the same thing.

    Qinglian is also smart to wake up the dreamer. She has been with longyetian for a long time. She knows a lot of things longyetian does, and she also knows how to guess his mind after so long.

    But she never understood it.

    After listening to Hua Muchen''s words, I finally realized it.

    Huangfulie is the most suspect. If Miss Su knows it''s not the work of the Lord, she will find huangfulie for revenge. Who is huangfulie?

    What will you do to a man who wants to kill himself?

    In order not to let Miss Su go to huangfulie for revenge, he was in a deep crisis, so the Lord always killed Lengyan and carried all the hatred on her body. If Miss Su wanted to hate him, he would hate him.

    Because

    At least Miss Su will not hurt her no matter how she retaliates.

    It''s not going to be like that if it''s changed!

    It turns out

    This is my intention! So it is, so it is, but none of them can really understand my purpose and my pain.

    I really love Miss Su, but this love is too heavy.

    Fate hurts each other.

    The more Qinglian thinks about it, the more her eyes turn red.

    "The cold green lotus will cry too?" Hua Muchen''s joking opening and dragon night sky''s intention, he understood. Nature is also considerate, but the cruelty of reality makes people cold, even if there is no choice, but this is the reality!

    "Little minister, please help us."

    "Help? How can I help? "

    "The talismans of Zhuque military region are still in Miss Su''s hands. Since they love each other, can you help them and fix them up? Stop tormenting each other like this. "

    "But..."

    "But what?"

    "But I like that little Su dance a little. What can I do if I help them in the night?" Hua Muchen shows a pity.

    "Ah? No? " Qinglian is scared.

    "Ah Look, it scares you. " Hua Muchen''s smile just disappeared: "don''t worry, I don''t need to help them. Your Lord will bring her back naturally."

    "Really? Great. " Qinglian''s tense heart relaxed and felt relieved: "you are so scared to death. I can''t even imagine how you would like to see the same woman as my Lord."

    "Well? Of course, no matter what means you use, you can grab it! " He knows himself too well. If he doesn''t love him, he will never provoke him. If he loves him, he will only love him.

    Of course, everyone''s temperament is not the same, the practice is not the same, and the understanding of love is naturally different.

    He knows how much trouble there is, so he never loves a person easily. After all, it''s the same sentence. A woman is a smoker. If she gets addicted, she will be addicted to drugs

    Listen to Hua Muchen, Qinglian is worried. There are many women around Hua Muchen. It''s inevitable that one of them will be careless What about Miss Su?

    Peach blossom eyes slanted: "look at your worried feeling, tut Don''t worry, that won''t happen. "

    "Well, I think so. However, if there is any accident between my Lord and Miss Su, will I help you Green lotus asked.

    "I''ll think about it." He smiled and said casually.

    Upstairs in a quiet bedroom.

    Dragon night sky stood at the window, looking at the moonlight, holding the silver ring tightly in his hand. His face was heavy, sad and helpless.

    Her name whispered between her lips.

    Maybe it''s time to find her!!

    The dawn brightened the sky. "

    " it''s a nice day today. " Xiaowu stands on the balcony and takes a deep breath. After going out for a long time in yesterday''s auction, she is much better than lying in bed. As expected, people still need to move more shins to be better and faster.

    "Knock knock knock"

    after a few knocks, Luo Qi pushes the door in: "are you awake?"

    "Well, strange, rocky, how did you get up so early today?" Xiaowu turns around, pale face, with some red halo, looks good.

    People.

    Once you really let go of those feelings, the whole knot will be untied. When she saw dragon night sky yesterday, she realized that it was not painful to really put it down!

    "Eh, you look good today. It''s just right. The boss asked me to take you to a place."

    "Somewhere? Where? " Last night, my brother and Xiao CE had a drink. After drinking, I think my brother would go back to the embassy.

    "I don''t know if you''re going. By the way, the boss specially told you to dress up a little prettier!"

    "Ha?"

    "Don''t whet your chirp. Come on, I just bought you breakfast outside. I''m dressed up. Come out and have some food. Let''s go." With that, rocky slammed the door shut.

    Xiaowu stands on the balcony puzzled and looks at the closed door. Suddenly, what do you think? Do you look better?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 639

    White face coffee shop, since white face business, this coffee shop can be counted as more and more high-end atmosphere, and unique. There are many ordinary people here, but there are also some aristocrats. It''s a special coffee shop.

    Why did brother ask her to come here?

    There is no one in the coffee shop today. I don''t know if it''s a matter of time, so I''m a bit lonely.

    As soon as I came in, I bumped into the white face at the door and said hello. Then I went in. I saw my brother sitting in a corner of the restaurant, drinking tea.

    Xiaowu goes over: "brother How could you ask me to come here? When did you know that he and I were friends? "

    Su Jinfeng smiled: "your affairs, I naturally want to understand clearly, sit down."

    She didn''t think much about it. Maybe her brother went to understand it after she came back. After all, the relationship between Bai lian''er and her is a friend, which is not a secret.

    Made it to the chair.

    Su Xiaowu holds her cheek and brings a cup of coffee with her white face. It''s her favorite taste.

    "I''m interrupting your conversation." White face put down the coffee, there is no long stay and disturb, put away the plate and left.

    Xiaowu chases after Bai lian''er''s back and looks back at her brother: "brother, what''s the matter? How do I feel like a mystery?"

    Su Jinfeng gently pinched the spoon in the coffee cup and sat there elegantly, with a smile on his lips: "Xiaowu, I''m calling you today to fulfill my promise."

    "Commitment? What''s the promise? " Xiaowu is shocked by her brother''s words. Her brother won''t hurt her, but she feels a kind of uneasiness.

    Looking up, the dark eyes twinkled seriously: "you promised me to start again and accept all my arrangements, right?"

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, and really said such a thing, but it''s not casually in vain.

    "I see you look good today, and you look much better. Just in time, I''ll change my mood and look for a good family. A real restart. " Su Jinfeng opens her mouth lightly.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open, and his brother''s words are still echoing in her ears. She looks at him strangely: "find a good family? Brother, what do you mean? "

    "Don''t you understand? I''ve made a lot of appointments for you, all of them are good men. Since you''ve already broken the relationship with dragon night sky, then start a new relationship with others. "

    "Brother, did you call me here to have a blind date?" No wonder when I saw the white face at the door, the white face looked like that.

    It seems that he also knows that his brother is going to blind date her.

    "Yes." Su Jinfeng smiled.

    Su Xiaowu put her hands on the table: "no, I don''t want to date."

    He got up and was seized by Su Jinfeng. "Do you forget what you promised me?"

    "Brother, I know what you mean. I promised you to start again. I also ended my relationship with dragon night sky, but..."

    "No, but I don''t want to give you any chance to look back." Only to start another relationship, only to marry someone else, her baby has no chance to turn back. I will not be with the Dragon at night.

    Eight years of twists and turns is enough!

    Such an experience can never be repeated.

    Xiaowu''s face was written with two words: "but, brother, it''s too hasty. Can you give me some time?"

    "In a hurry? Or are you not determined enough? Or are you not hurt enough? The pain is not enough! " Su Jinfeng''s words are aggravated.

    Her brother seldom spoke to her so loudly. Su Xiaowu was stunned and took a deep breath. Her brother''s words touched her heart deeply. She stood up and sat down slowly: "OK, I know. I would like to have a blind date. "

    Su Jinfeng''s lips raised a smile: "baby, I believe you can do it when you say it. Because you are my sister. "

    Feng Mou looks at her brother with a little trembling, and doesn''t go back. There''s nothing wrong with what he did. He pushes her behind, so that she can move on.

    Cut off the back road, it is called a new start. With the Dragon night sky matter, already was a pool of ashes.

    Now that she has made up her mind and hesitates, isn''t it a blind date? She can do it!

    Su Jinfeng looked at the time and stood up: "well, it''s just the time. The first person I asked you to come Have a good chat. "

    "Brother, how many people have you asked for me?" Xiaowu''s brain is buzzing.

    "of course, it''s a lot. How can I let my baby hang on a tree? Look at it slowly and choose it slowly. If you think it''s appropriate, just tell me. I hope you can get rid of it as soon as possible." Su said, waving and leaving the cafe.

    He also knew that he was in a hurry. He also knew that his younger sister had just lost her child, her body had just recovered, and the whole talent had just stepped out of the gloom.

    But it''s not unreasonable to strike while the iron is hot. As long as she is in Nandu for one day, she may meet longyetian again. Only in this way can she ensure that she won''t be trapped in mud.

    Baby

    You need to take advantage of the opportunity to start over and not let it slip away.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting in the coffee shop, frowning. Although this is not the first time she believes in life, it is inevitable that there are still some ups and downs.

    Holding the cheek, the heart is more messy.

    "Miss Su? Hello, my name is Qin Ke. " From the male voice.

    Xiaowu looks up. He is a man in a suit. He has outstanding features and is extremely elegant. Qin Ke has heard his name. The current president of Qin''s group is famous for his ability and talent. He never has any fancy news. He is a good man!

    Elder brother, as expected, what I found for her are all people who can make her entrust for life.

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "hello..." Nodded.

    Two people sat down to talk for a while, this man, funny and humorous, gentle and modest, small and careful, also has a very unique view of big things.

    Chatted for a long time, is a very easy to get along with people.

    It won''t make su Xiaowu feel a little uncomfortable with dating, but maybe it''s too strange. She can''t come to know herself as well as she did when she was young. She can''t persuade herself like this.

    "I just heard Miss Su''s words, and I seem to have a lot of ideas about music. There is a concert today. I wonder if Miss Su is interested in listening to it?"

    An unexpected date invitation.

    Xiaowu is stupefied for a moment, and understands what this means. If she agrees to go, she agrees to associate with this person, so she doesn''t need to see the following people any more.

    There is no mistake in her brother''s search. Since she promised her brother a blind date, she was also destined to take the road arranged by her brother in the future.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 640

    In the count''s house.

    After Qinglian was punished, although she still had discomfort, she still insisted on waiting beside longyetian: "Ye......"

    Long yetian just stepped down the stairs: "huh? What''s the hurry? "

    "Sir, are you going to Miss Su?" Qinglian''s eyes twinkled, as if something was hidden in her heart.

    Dragon night sky light a benefit, how can''t see green lotus have words to say and hesitant, face cold cold: "what matter, say directly."

    "Just now, I got the news that Miss Su is dating someone else!" Qinglian said, and her head immediately dropped lower. I''m afraid that you will be angry when you know this.

    However

    For a long time, the Dragon did not respond at night. And

    Qinglian raised her eyes slightly: "my lord?"

    On the cold face, there is no emotion, and the expression of the bottom of the eye is also hidden by the cold. Light: "is the car ready?"

    "Er Uh huh. Qinglian nodded.

    Dragon night sky looked at his watch: "do you know where she is dating?"

    "It''s like a blind date with Mr. Bai."

    "Let''s go. Go to the coffee shop first." Dragon night sky words fall, straight to the outside, I think it''s su Jinfeng arranged for her blind date, it''s time to see.

    "Yes!" Qinglian nodded immediately. I thought that I would be very sad when I knew. I didn''t expect that I was going to the coffee shop. It seems that I was going to take Miss Su back?

    That would be great!

    Sure enough, as Chen Shao said, I don''t need other people''s help. It seems that ye and Miss Su can really go back to the way they used to be.

    Qinglian guesses the idea of dragon night sky.

    And the man walking in front, if you think

    In the coffee shop.

    It''s very quiet here, with elegant music playing in the stereo. White face stands on the second floor of the cafe, holding the handrail and looking at the two people in the cafe below.

    He also knows that Xiaowu is dating people and has been watching it secretly upstairs. After all, it''s a friend. How can he not care about his friend''s life!

    Holding the cheek, the white face is also nervous. I don''t know if the little dance will agree to the other party''s request to watch music. If it does, it means With this man, right.

    Now fast food love, blind date people are flash marriage, it seems He will soon be able to drink the joy of the little dance.

    Two people next to the round table downstairs.

    In the vase, the red rose exudes a refreshing light fragrance of flowers, with the breath of love, as if it is leading the little dance to another destination.

    Qin Ke waited patiently for Su Xiaowu''s answer.

    Xiaowu''s hand hesitates, holding the coffee spoon like his brother''s, and gently fiddling with the coffee, thinking deeply about whether to accept the invitation.

    It''s really a wonderful man.

    If we refuse, we will continue to meet each other. No matter how many we meet, the result may be the same, isn''t it?

    That promise?

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the strangeness made her not decisive.

    "Miss Su, are you not interested in concerts? It''s still early. Let''s go out and have a look. " He asked Su Xiaowu to go out to play, but his words also showed his urgency for her answer.

    Xiaowu understands the meaning of it. She can''t hesitate any more. She has to give the answer. Red lips light: "I..." It''s just the beginning of the conversation.

    Her eyes were suddenly attracted by a figure at the door. Feng Mou stared at the place at the entrance of the coffee shop, stunned

    Seeing Xiaowu''s words cut off in the middle, Qin Ke was also stunned. He turned to the door with Xiaowu''s eyes, and saw a man walking towards here.

    Straight to their position, obviously the goal is to stare at their table.

    Xiaowu stares at his steps, knowing that he stops at the table.

    "I''m sorry, but I''ve reserved the next time for this lady." Lazy eyes, with a trace of serious

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t understand the situation at all: "Xiao ce..." Noro''s reading out the name of the comer, the curly hair and lazy temperament are very conspicuous.

    Some doubt, how could Xiao CE appear here?

    Qin Ke was confused. Looking at the people in front of her, she felt that the eyes of the other party were sullen. She looked at Su Xiaowu again. "Miss Su''s acquaintance?"

    "Well, well." Little dance nodded.

    Xiao CE didn''t say much. He took a chair beside Su Xiaowu, sat down directly, and put his hand on her side: "little thing, you promised me last night that you would have lunch with me later."

    When did she promise her? Didn''t Xiao CE have a drink with her brother last night?

    For a moment.

    Feng Mou a turn, thoughts turn around the mind, the moment understand the meaning of Xiao CE.

    Qin Ke saw the intimacy of the two people. They were also smart people. They also understood what it meant. The gentleman smiled: "since Miss Su has an appointment today, I won''t bother. Nice to meet you. I hope we will be friends in the future. This is my phone number. Get in touch more if you have a chance. "

    Left the card, the gentleman got up, Qin Ke no longer disturb and stay, turned around and left.

    People are gone.

    Xiaowu then glanced at xiaoce and said, "you''ve driven away my date. Who am I going to date?"

    "Me." Xiao CE''s answer was very fast, but he was partial, and the smile of his lips was in collusion.

    The sweat of bean big drops, small dance corner of mouth a smoke, don''t care: "don''t tease."

    Put down the hand on her shoulder, and jokingly disappeared from her face: "I know about children. Although it''s a pity, it may be fate''s decision. Now it''s a good thing to put it down. It''s long overdue."

    "I know." Little dance nodded.

    "So your new start is to start with a blind date?" Xiao CE''s lips made a smile.

    Benz''s car, Qinglian''s driving, all the way to speed up, crazy speed up, she had to hurry to send you to the coffee shop to stop Miss Su dating.

    Mouth side murmured: "the marriage of blind date, how can be happy, so it will not be happy." Therefore, she also hopes that you can speak clearly with Miss Su.

    I also want Miss Su happy and happy!

    It''s good to start over.

    Looking through the rear mirror of the car, I looked at the man sitting in the back seat. From the cold eyes, I couldn''t see what I was thinking.

    "Zi..." A voice.

    A sharp turn of the car stopped not far from the Cafe: "yes, here you are."

    Pull open the door and get off. Long yetian looks to the coffee shop. His cold black eyes squint and stride towards the coffee shop

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 641

    A few roads away from the coffee shop, Su Jinfeng stepped into an underground weapon shop, picked up a long gun in his hand, and took a leisurely look at the place of the sight. Very leisurely.

    "Boss." Luo Qi walked quickly to Su Jinfeng''s side.

    Playing with the guns, Su Jinfeng didn''t look at Luo Qi: "how''s Xiaowu dating?"

    "At first, I was very good with the person surnamed Qin, but..."

    "Well? But what happened? My baby doesn''t like it? " Su Jinfeng leisurely adjusted the sight, and asked casually.

    He didn''t worry. Although the first one he met was good, it didn''t matter. He also looked for someone these days. Before Luo Qi could speak, Su Jinfeng lowered his gun and said, "if Mr. Qin leaves, you should inform the next one as soon as possible.". Don''t let my baby be bored there. "

    Luo Qi stared at Su Jinfeng and blinked.

    The two looked at each other for a while.

    Su Jinfeng saw something different: "huh? What happened? "

    "Before Xiaowu refused Qin, Xiao CE came and drove the people away." Luo Qi is helpless to open her mouth.

    "What? Strategy? " PA put down the gun in his hand, Su Jinfeng turned and said, "I''m going to the coffee shop."

    "Well! I don''t know how he is. He drives people away as soon as he goes. "

    Logie looked puzzled and spread out her hands.

    Su Jinfeng is smiling at the bottom of his eyes. It''s not a waste of his effort to talk with Ce on purpose after drinking too much yesterday. Oh, it seems that his baby has some abilities. Even Xiao CE, who used to be a girl in the white tiger military region, has been hooked

    Luo Qi said, "boss, what should I do now? Tell the next person? "

    "No, let them talk." Oh, well, he deliberately revealed it to Xiao CE, just to see his reaction. If the people around Xiaowu in the future are CE, he is more at ease.

    That seems to be good, too.

    "Oh..." Rocky nodded.

    In the coffee shop.

    Su Xiaowu and Xiao CE are talking happily. She and Xiao CE are getting more and more familiar. Naturally, the relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They used to talk with a strange sense of respect and distance. Now they are talking in a lawless way.

    Maybe it''s because I know the relationship between Xiao CE and his brother, and I know that his help came from his brother, so I feel more relieved when I get along with him.

    It''s time to talk, it''s time to laugh.

    "Ha ha, Xiao CE, you''re so dark inside." Speaking of fun, Su Xiaowu took a sip of coffee with a smile.

    Xiao CE lets him feel lazy and leisurely.

    Two people sat together, chatting, he deliberately avoided the past of the dance pain, relaxed topic makes the atmosphere of the coffee shop relaxed.

    It''s not surprising that outside the cafe, through the window, long yetian is standing there. Because of the angle problem, he can''t see his place clearly from inside. However, he can see the two people chatting happily through the window.

    "It turned out that Mr. Xiao was the one who had a blind date with Miss Su!" Qinglian frowned. Naturally, she knew that Xiao CE was the general of the white tiger military region. Even though he had been away from the military region for many years, his reputation is now very prominent in the military region.

    A pair of black eyes through the window tightly looking at the two people in the cafe.

    Her complexion is much better than yesterday''s pale and haggard, her complexion is ruddy, and her spirit seems to be much better.

    Xiaowu''s face is full of smiles.

    There is a little more softness in LONGYE''s dark eyes. I haven''t seen such a smile for a long time. Since Xuanxuan''s accident, she has been forced to smile. Later, he remembered that she had no smile except tears.

    Only during the period of pregnancy, I saw a smile on Xuanxuan''s video.

    It seems that

    She is happy at this time.

    "Don''t stand there, sir. You see how close they are. Hurry in and tell Miss Su everything."

    Qinglian is a little worried. It''s clear that two people are not sitting face-to-face, but sitting side by side. How intimate it takes to make such a move!

    The more you look at Qinglian, the more anxious she is. I wish I could rush in and tell Su Xiaowu everything. I wish

    But the voice just dropped.

    "Go back." Dragon night sky light words fall, the remaining light of the corner of the eye is looking at the small dance and Xiao CE in the room, his lips Cape raised the happy smile.

    "What!" Qinglian opened her eyes wide, and looked at her master strangely and turned to leave: "master! Why do you want to leave when you are here. "

    Why do you want to leave? Don''t you come here just to make it clear with Miss Su, and then they get back together?

    The Dragon stopped at night, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little sad: "she is no longer in the fire, so I don''t need to pull her into this fire."

    Even if the blind date is arranged by Su Jinfeng, I believe that if there is no consent from Xiaowu, the brother who gave her to pet will not force her.

    Now that she has decided on this road, and, get happy, get to know off.

    If it were happy for her, he had pushed her away, and now he is not qualified to hold her again.

    He hurt her, touched her again and again, hurt her to lose her children, and pushed her into the fire.

    But now it seems that she has come out of the wounded fire. No more hurt, no more tears, should not be so? It was only at the cost of a child that he came out of the fire.

    Ah

    Then there is no need to take her hand again.

    What kind of cause, what kind of fruit, already can''t turn back!

    The remaining light from the corner of his eyes completely left the two people in the coffee shop. Even though he once lost her again and again, fate still gave them an answer to each other.

    If others can protect her, it is also a choice.

    The Dragon night sky no longer looks back, strides away, but the back is particularly desolate, sometimes gives up is a sentiment, also gave up half a life, sometimes separated, is also a kind of understanding!

    Now, maybe they understand each other.

    Qinglian looks at the back of the Dragon night sky as if she knows nothing about it. Her eyebrows are screwed up. Is that all right? Why does he feel my back, but it''s lonely.

    Although from a long time ago, I always felt lonely, but after Miss Su, that kind of feeling is lighter, and now it is stronger.

    Qinglian looks back at the two people in the cafe.

    I feel that between ye and Miss Su, it''s not like before. Now there''s a huge gap between them. It can''t be crossed, and it''s getting bigger and bigger

    Others only feel one sentence, this situation can be recalled only then has lost!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 642

    In the evening, Xiao CE sent her back to her apartment. The two said goodbye.

    Open the door and go home.

    My brother is already sitting on the sofa, waiting for her with elegant legs: "back?"

    Xiaowu put down her handbag: "HMM. Brother, why are you not in the Embassy? "

    "Of course, when you come back, how''s the blind date?" Su Jinfeng looks at her sister with a smile and asks.

    The action of changing shoes of little dance is stiff, blind date! Yes, she went to have a blind date today, but later, because of the appearance of Xiao CE, she completely forgot that she was going to have a blind date. She chatted with Xiao CE in the coffee shop. Later, the white face who was upstairs watching the play even came down to talk with them.

    Three people gathered at a table, chatting and forgetting the time.

    She also completely forgot that she was going to have a blind date.

    The movement was stiff, the little dance stood up straight and walked towards the living room: "that''s it. I''m so tired. I''ll go to have a rest first." Perfunctorily, she stretched out and walked to the bedroom.

    "Stop."

    Su Jinfeng''s cold voice sounded in her ears.

    Xiaowu shivered for a while. Before her front foot landed, she took it back and looked back at her brother: "brother Is there anything else? "

    "Baby, you should know that I don''t give you any room to turn around. I hope you can make a good choice."

    "I see, brother, I will." Little dance nodded.

    "Policy, what''s going on?" Su Jinfeng frowned, too concerned about his sister''s life, he could not help but open his mouth.

    "Er?" Xiaowu is stupefied for a moment. So my brother knows that Xiao CE has gone to the coffee shop? As early as she said, "he has already gone back."

    "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking you if you want to marry him." There is no turning directly.

    Su Xiaowu was also blindfolded by the question, blinked several times, and hesitated for a long time before norno said: "brother, what do you say? Have you misunderstood anything? "

    "Misunderstanding? Do I have a misunderstanding? I asked you to meet me there today. Where did you chat with CE for most of the day? Isn''t it... "

    Before we finished, Xiaowu stopped us: "brother, wait a minute, Xiao CE and I are just talking there, not dating him. Besides, Xiao CE is not the date that my brother arranged for me, isn''t it?"

    Su Jinfeng frowned. It''s true that Xiao CE didn''t arrange for the past, but he did disclose that since he had gone, his mind was clear.

    Don''t you understand this silly girl?

    It seems that this half year, this silly girl really plays with dragon night sky, and her brain is broken!

    What a worry!

    "You don''t think about marrying him?" Su Jinfeng asked directly.

    "Brother, aren''t you kidding? It''s impossible. " Xiaowu hardly hesitates. She has never thought about it. She has always respected xiaoce. Besides, she was so close to xiaoce than her friends when she had to help her. Is it impossible? Or have you never thought about marrying? " Su Jinfeng frowned.

    Xiaowu is a little bit big: "brother, are you so looking forward to my marriage?"

    "I used to be afraid of you marrying, but now I hope you marry. Xiaowu, you should understand what I mean."

    Yes!

    She understood that because of commitment, because she could not turn back Because my brother asked her to start another life again, a life that was inexorably related to the Dragon night sky.

    At the beginning of the five years, they did not cut off her bad relationship with longyetian. My brother was worried. At this time, it was not thorough enough.

    Heart dead, also worried that she will revive?

    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll go on the blind date tomorrow. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply." Small dance dumb said, since will not shake, since the heart is as dead as ashes, then take the road that elder brother arranged for her.

    Su Jinfeng is stunned for a while. Baby, it''s not Xiao CE anymore. It seems that he misunderstood the relationship between CE and Xiaowu?

    Just friends?

    Su Xiaowu returns to the house alone.

    "Boss." Luo Qi lies on the edge of the sofa and looks at the door closed when Xiaowu enters the room in the corridor. "You say that Xiaowu is fat. Is the marriage successful or not?" Only when there is no su Jinfeng, can he call Pangniu, or he will be torn apart by the boss.

    "Must be."

    "But she doesn''t seem to mean that to Xiao Ze..."

    "Then we''ll see each other until she''s satisfied!" Su Jinfeng''s eyes are firm. It''s hard to say fate. Sometimes meeting is fate. There will always be one worthy of her baby''s entrustment. There will always be one, she will.

    The sunset in the sky has plated flowers and plants with layers of gold.

    The whole Earl''s house was covered in a brilliant orange light.

    Longyetian has been busy all day today. He is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to have lunch or even drink tea. Qinglian has never seen such a busy man.

    I can''t see any melancholy in my look.

    All day long, she didn''t say anything to him except what he told her.

    The man who is usually silent is even more indifferent today.

    Qinglian dare not lean too close, has been lowering his head, quietly following the Dragon night sky.

    Just entered the house.

    "Count, are you back?" On the sofa, a young girl was sitting there. She was wearing a long spring flowered skirt, a thin coat, and seaweed like wavy curly hair.

    girl''s face with a sweet smile, pink cheeks on the cheeks, more lovely somewhat.

    Black eyes fell on the girl''s body, the fundus of the eyes more doubts: "Princess Weiyin?"

    Weiyin politely stood up, picked up a beautiful mirror box beside him, and walked towards dragon night sky: "I''m new here. This time I came to Nandu, my father specially told me to visit the count. This is a gift that my father asked me to bring to you. Please accept it."

    Murong Weiyin''s father, who was in power in the West City, specifically told her to visit people in the political and military circles of the southern capital, especially longyetian.

    Dragon night day took the gift from Wei Yin, and a gentleman''s smile appeared on his cold face: "take me to thank my father."

    "You''re welcome. You should." He bowed his head politely.

    "Princess Weiyin has been waiting here for a long time?" Out of courtesy, long yetian asked,

    "before long, the count was busy on weekdays. I understand." Weiyin smiled and was generous and decent. But when he raised his eyes, he recovered his usual mischievous look: "but I just heard from the servant that the count had a big pet at home. I''m very interested. Dare not go by without permission, I wonder if the count has this time to show me? "

    "Of course." He could not refuse the request of Princess Weiyin. After all, she is also a distinguished guest of Nandu. As a count, she should do her best.

    "The count is such a cheerful man."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 643

    Birds whisper the new green of early spring, cutting open the frozen earth.

    The gentle wind, as warm as jade, kisses the earth and moistens the revived things. Gently stroked thousands of little creatures

    In the coffee shop.

    The breeze swept the door of the shop, and the sun blew everything.

    "I thought you and Xiao CE had made it after so long coffee here yesterday." The white faced son sits on the chair lazily, with two long legs.

    "Even if my brother is like this, he expects me to marry. How can you be like this?"

    "I thought Xiao CE was your date!"

    "Don''t tease me. His shop is not busy during the day. It''s just for a chat. He and I are friends. How can we become what you think..."

    "Yes, I know. Do you really decide to marry like this?"

    "Maybe." Xiaowu''s face sank.

    "Well, you can sit down for a while. I don''t think it will be long before your brother''s arranged date comes. Recently, that finch in your family has diarrhea, which makes a pile of bird excrement behind me. I have to clean it up." White face waved his hand, but he would not complain about anything. You know, although the bird has a long tongue, it has the ability to attract guests. So how many people in this shop worship that bird as a God.

    Not far from the coffee shop, a bright silver gray car stopped at the side of the road.

    Qinglian stood at the door respectfully, and her hand gently knocked on the window.

    The window opens slowly, Hua Muchen drags his cheek, a pair of peach blossom eyes slants slightly: "Su Xiaowu has arrived?"

    "Well."

    "Are you sure she''s here for a blind date?"

    "Yes, I''ve already asked someone for information. Today, Miss Su''s blind date is the young master of Zhang''s enterprise. I don''t know how. I saw Miss Su and Mr. Xiao CE had a good blind date yesterday, but I still have to come today. It seems that the blind date didn''t succeed. But in the morning, I had reported this matter to my Lord, but he didn''t even ask me one more question. It seems that it doesn''t matter who Miss Su is dating. " Yesterday, MINGYE saw Miss Su and Xiao CE meet each other before he left.

    But now we know that their blind date is not successful. Why don''t you ask?

    Qinglian doesn''t understand.

    Maybe someone else will not understand that Su Xiaowu''s happy smile that day has defeated everything. Dating is her own choice. Su Xiaowu is no longer sad. She resolutely and freely goes out of the fire to find the next happiness. How can he let her out of the fire again be infected with fire stars.

    Isn''t that his original intention?

    The circle of cause and effect, now that it''s over, after heartbreak, what can''t be retrieved is fate, what we see is a sentiment, and a new beginning

    Xiaowu, in the future, no one will hurt you like him.

    In the future, someone will protect you.

    There will be no more him in your world.

    Running in the opposite direction, the farther you go, the more you hurt your heart. Even if you use needles and thread to make up for it, it will not be as good as before. Scar taught her and no longer loved him.

    As for Su Xiaowu, it''s a good thing that the love is completely broken.

    Hua Muchen held his cheek: "I didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu would come for a blind date. God forbid them to be together." Lightly said.

    "I don''t want you to help me. You can think of a way to match Mr. and Miss Su. " Qinglian begged for help. She could feel that he was still in love with Miss Su. Therefore, as a subordinate, she wanted Su Xiaowu to be with him.

    Of course.

    Qinglian is a subordinate of longyetian. Naturally, she will only think about longyetian. She did not put herself in a position to think about Su Xiaowu''s falling over and over again. It is impossible for her to climb back from where she was.

    I just want to make you comfortable.

    "The eldest son-in-law of Zhang''s group, that''s a very good husband. Tut, is she quite capable of selecting people?" Hua Muchen''s lips raised a smile. The eldest young master of Zhang''s group has a good character and treats people kindly. He is even the best in the business world. It''s a pity that such a man with good reputation doesn''t marry.

    "Don''t make fun of me. Do you have any way to get Miss Su to marry someone else?"

    "Yes, Nuo That''s the car of Zhang''s eldest young master. If you can succeed, it depends on whether you can take Qinglian to another place to knock him unconscious. "

    "It''s simple."

    "Come on, don''t let him in the cafe."

    "Yes!" At once, Qinglian''s figure flashed and ran to the car over there.

    Hua Muchen didn''t watch the battle. Qinglian''s skill is very clear. This little thing is too simple for her.

    "Ding Ding Ding..."

    The little dance stirred the coffee, and the silver spoon clinked against the cup.

    It''s already the appointed time. Why hasn''t she come? She called her in the morning. It''s early. It''s just to chat with her.

    I don''t know if it''s the blind date who won''t come. Then she Is it OK to go back?

    Just thinking.

    "Welcome."

    The waiter''s voice came from the door.

    Xiaowu doesn''t care. She raises her head indifferently and looks at the man who comes in slowly. The man is in a silver gray suit and looks very energetic.

    Chestnut hair, some of the side points to the middle, hair slightly covered eyebrows.

    His eyes are like silk. They are long and thin peach blossom eyes. They are full of amorous feelings. They are enough to make countless women fall. The corners of their eyes are slightly bent, as if they are smiling.

    Erect bridge of nose.

    The thin lips are a little light in color, but they are very beautiful. The corners of the lips are slightly hooked.

    Hua Muchen approaches Su Xiaowu''s seat step by step.

    Xiaowu stares at the man who comes. Her heart is like being held by something. Her lips are slightly red and her hands are on the table. The whole person can''t help but stand up.

    My eyes are red.

    Staring at Hua Muchen closely, he stared at him. His red lips trembled, and he kept spitting out warm air. The flesh on his cheek was slightly shaken by her expression.

    A pair of Phoenix eyes, full of consternation and emotion.

    Huamu minister is getting closer and closer.

    Su Xiaowu shook his hand at the coffee table more and more. The whole person seemed to be empty. He stared at Hua Muchen''s face and couldn''t move his eyes.

    When she was young, the familiar pictures kept coming into her mind.

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you doing in this broken school?"

    "If you break it again, you will follow. It''s said that there is a game hall outside the school, and my brother doesn''t let me go to that place. "

    "Go!"

    "Wait, there will be class later."

    "Do you still need classes? Go! "

    Short memories, opened her reading era, Hua Muchen, Xuechang!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 644

    For Su Xiaowu, the memory before the age of 16 has been dusty and well locked. However, these memories still appear after his brother comes back. First of all, I mentioned the man.

    I saw the profile of the man in a trance at the auction.

    Again, today, he came to her slowly. And that face just reflected in her eyes, she recognized him so clearly.

    Even if ten years have passed!

    The memory before 16 years old is still so clear. Ten years later, it can change many things, but it still hasn''t changed. She recognized him at a glance!

    The red lips trembled, and the voice of the little dance trembled. The name was too long. The name she had read before had not been called out for too long.

    So when you talk again.

    It''s so hard: "Muchen......" Perhaps ten years is too long, even if she saw so sure, but shout out, still with doubts.

    Maybe it looks similar?

    Maybe ten years, let her forget, fuzzy, so wrong?

    Is He Hua Muchen? Is it the one who disappeared for ten years?

    Hua Muchen is still two steps away from the table. He looks at Su Xiaowu doubtfully and twists his brow. Eh? Although I have met twice, I remember that the first time, the woman was drunk and asked Su Jinfeng about her life and death in his house at night. She didn''t notice him at all.

    The second time was when she was still pregnant and imprisoned by the Dragon night sky.

    All the time, he has not formally introduced himself to this woman, and Su Xiaowu has also been called him by Minister Shao.

    He once jokingly asked her to call him his minister, but she couldn''t change her mind. At this moment, why did he call him Muchen so intimately? Click...

    This girl is too familiar.

    After thinking about it, Hua Muchen didn''t get too tangled up. He waved enthusiastically: "Hi, Xiaowu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Why are you standing? Sit down."

    He was not polite. He opened the chair and sat down.

    Xiaowu is still standing. She stares at the man sitting in front of her. She just called him Muchen. He doesn''t retort. That is to say, she didn''t admit her mistake. This man is huamuchen!

    Incredibly, she covered her mouth and Su Xiaowu''s red eyes. Her mood fluctuated violently and her breath became heavy: "I didn''t expect that we I''ll see you again I don''t think I''ll see you again in my life... " The recollection made her voice a little hoarse.

    Hua Mu Chen Leng for a while, immediately smiled: "say where words, how can?" I just think Su Xiaowu''s words are very strange. Does she think that after breaking up with long yetian, they will not meet again?

    And it''s been used for a lifetime, which is a bit exaggerated.

    Look at Su Xiaowu''s expression. It''s even more exaggerated. She seems to be very excited. Her eyes are also a little red, and her voice is not like the Su Xiaowu he saw two times before.

    What''s the matter?

    After being stimulated several times, did she lose her child again, and her whole personality changed greatly?

    Su Xiaowu is really a little flustered. She raises her hand and holds her forehead several times. Her expression is also a little trance. Her eyes are twinkling. Her five tastes are mixed in her heart. Her mood is constantly changing. She doesn''t know what to say when she opens her mouth. For a long time, she says, "how can you come here?"

    "Ah Aren''t you here for a blind date? I''m the one who came to meet you. Yes? Was it a surprise? " Hua Muchen said leisurely and naturally.

    Qinglian asks him to find a way. That''s his way.

    Xiaowu nodded her head, but her eyes were still flustered: "well It''s really a surprise. Yes, my brother arranged you to come? " She could not think of it. It was so unexpected! It''s really Accident.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart wandering reaction made Hua Muchen, a man who wandered easily on various occasions, uncomfortable. He was really at a loss. Su Xiaowu''s strong reaction at this time.

    The smile also became a little embarrassed.

    I took a shallow breath and said, "yes, of course your brother arranged to meet you."

    Su Xiaowu nodded hesitantly, took up the coffee cup in front of her hand, held it in her hand, and slowly took a SIP to suppress her emotions.

    Put down the cup in her hand, her mood finally stabilized from the long lost meeting, and a warm smile came from the corner of her lips: "I''m still as frustrated as before. Not like you, so indifferent

    "Er?" Hua Muchen can''t understand what Su Xiaowu is talking about at all. There''s a mist in her mind. It''s strange that she just came in?

    Is it really too sad to hurt your brain?

    Xiaowu looks up and sees Hua Muchen''s face wondering: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said? In other words, when you read, you are calm. "

    "When reading? Xiaowu, what are you talking about? " Hua Muchen finally couldn''t help asking. If he didn''t cross examine again, he would be dizzy by her.

    "Well?" Su Xiaowu also frowned. What''s wrong with what she said? It''s strange that Hua Muchen would show a curious expression, think about it, and then he said, "it''s too long, it''s been ten years. Maybe you forgot everything when you were reading."

    Yes, how many people will remember things in junior high school, and how many people will remember the story ten years ago?

    It''s hard to see an old man who hasn''t seen him in ten years.

    "Ten years? Reading? " Hua Muchen''s eyebrows are twisted deeper. How can su Xiaowu react in such a series: "Xiaowu, I dyed my hair, changed my hair, and you recognized me as someone else?" The fire red hair was just a whim. But when Su Xiaowu saw him for the first time, he had red hair. She should have dyed it back. She didn''t recognize him, did she?

    Xiaowu also heard: "aren''t you Hua Muchen?"

    "I am." Hua Muchen smiled helplessly.

    "Well, I didn''t admit it. Although your appearance has changed a lot compared with that ten years ago, it hasn''t changed much. I recognized you at a glance. What happened to you? Do you not recognize me

    "How can I not recognize you? Aren''t you su Xiaowu?" Hua Muchen''s reply was quick, and her eyes turned to reflect on Su Xiaowu''s words.

    See her expression serious, just surprised to touch the kind, is not pretending to come out.

    Ten years ago!

    When reading.

    As soon as the eyes narrowed, Hua Muchen''s confused eyes became serious: "we met ten years ago?"

    "Yes, yes Have you forgotten what happened ten years ago? You are my senior student, Hua Muchen! " Su Xiaowu was also puzzled. She thought Hua Muchen would call her Xiaowu as soon as she came. She remembered the past.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 645

    Hua Muchen''s eyes are deep and serious. Oh, ten years ago, did he and his ex-wife have such a fate? He smiled quietly: "ha It turns out that, maybe you don''t know, I lost a lot of memory 10 years ago because of an accident. "You have lost your memory..." Su Xiaowu shook her head inconceivably, and Hua Muchen lost her memory! Even lost memory, and so happened to be just 10 years ago? How could that be.

    Hua Muchen nodded and smiled: "well, I''ve rarely met my old friend so many years ago, so few people talk about the past."

    He shrugged helplessly. He was curious at first. Since he had known each other ten years ago, how could su Xiaowu recognize him now? He has met twice.

    But now, for the first time, she was not only drunk, but also he didn''t see her clearly. It''s estimated that Su Xiaowu didn''t see his clearly in that chaotic situation.

    The second time, he was wearing a mask because of a cold and missed it again.

    What''s more, this girl doesn''t know his full name all the time. She only knows that one minister is young Oh, such miss miss miss, what game is God playing?

    However, this is not hesitate for a wonderful fate.

    In addition to helping longyetian match, Hua Muchen suddenly became more interested because of this fate: "why, you look surprised. When I saw your expression just now, didn''t we know each other before?"

    How can I use a familiar word to describe it.

    That year she 13, just entered the first year of junior high school, that year he was the president of the student union.

    However, she made mistakes and transferred to another school many times. The senior who should have been promoted to high school had always accompanied her to transfer to another school and accompanied her through three years of junior high school

    Su Xiaowu''s expression became serious: "why do you lose your memory?"

    Hua Muchen shrugged his shoulders and joked in his eyes: "how can I know why I lost my memory? That''s all before I lost my memory."

    "Didn''t you just say accident? What''s the accident? Didn''t your family tell you? "

    "Oh Let me see. " Hua Muchen held his cheek, because of his interest, he also accompanied Xiaowu to chat: "I was in the hospital when I woke up. It''s said that my head was severely damaged. I didn''t ask about the specific reason for the heavy damage. After all, it''s something in the past. Let''s not ask about it."

    "No more questions, no more?" Her heart is tight, and right. Hua Muchen can''t remember anything. She has lost that memory and forgotten what they had known before. Without that emotion, how can she care.

    Seeing the loss in Xiaowu''s eyes, Hua Muchen smiled and said, "I don''t know much. It seems that when I went to celebrate my friend''s birthday, I had a little accident and my head was injured. Because of this injury, I lay in the hospital for half a year before I woke up."

    Hua Muchen''s words strike heavily into Su Xiaowu''s heart.

    Some of her own red eyes, can not help but burst into tears, red lips slightly open: "go, to, friends birthday, injury, hospitalization, six months later to wake up?"

    On her 16th birthday, she invited Hua Muchen to her home for the first time to celebrate her birthday, but only to walk away for a while.

    I don''t know what happened when Hua Muchen and his brother got along alone. I only know that his brother and Hua Muchen started.

    When she came back, Hua Muchen was pulled away by an ambulance!

    It turns out

    He never came to see her again, because he was still in the hospital bed. The reason why he disappeared completely was because he lost his memory!

    Brain damage.

    Hua Muchen will lose his memory because of her. If she didn''t take him home for his birthday, Hua Muchen would not have a conflict with his brother, so he would not be hurt, and I would not lose my memory!

    Always thought.

    She thought that after the conflict with her brother, Hua Muchen was angry with her, and then left completely, but he didn''t think that he had forgotten all the things.

    It took so many years to know the truth. It''s too late. It''s too late to be sad.

    God covered up the truth

    It''s ten years without telling!

    She didn''t know whether to grieve for him or to meet for a long time. Her throat was rustling. Tears came out and her eyes were sore and choked for a long time.

    Hua Muchen frowned and handed over the tissue: "are you sad?"

    Su Xiaowu takes a breath: "nothing, it''s nice to see you again." She said that no matter how much, Hua Muchen also no longer remember, some helpless, but also no way, he will not understand her mood at the moment: "by the way, later?"

    "Later, our family went to other places, and only returned to Nandu in recent years." Hua Muchen also smiled helplessly.

    "I see." No wonder for a year, she asked her brother to find Hua Muchen. She wanted to apologize to Hua Muchen, but she couldn''t find his trace.

    They talked quietly for a while. Hua Muchen asked some questions about ten years ago casually. He didn''t care too much, so he just chatted casually.

    Little dance simply said a few.

    Didn''t talk for a long time, Luo Qi suddenly came: "fat girl..." Luo Qi interrupts them and looks at Hua Muchen in doubt.

    "Rocky?"

    "You That... Come on, the boss told you to go back. " Luo Qi said, glanced at Mu Chen again, some want to talk and stop. But nothing else.

    "Now?" Su Xiaowu is a little puzzled. Isn''t her brother looking forward to her blind date? How could she be called back at this time? I don''t know why, so I have to say goodbye to Hua Muchen for the time being and leave each other''s current phone number.

    Little dance left in a hurry.

    Hua Muchen also wondered, she was the one who stole his cell phone before, but she didn''t even know his number. It was a failure. So Xiaowu probably didn''t respond. He was longyetian''s friend, Shao?

    Well, it doesn''t matter if he reacts. His goal is to make a successful blind date and then match the two people.

    Ah, it seems that this wonderful fate will help him make a successful blind date, right? I think Hua Muchen sent a message to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu just got on the bus and heard the voice of SMS.

    Turn on the phone. "

    " Xiaowu, I had a good talk today. I''ll see you in the back park at 12 o''clock tomorrow, OK? " With a smile on it.

    Seeing the text message, Xiaowu''s fundus became more and more gentle. Although Hua Muchen lost her memory, she did not lose it. She pressed her cell phone.

    "Ding."

    Hua Muchen receives a message and opens "OK." A simple one word answer together.

    The lips corner raised the smile, looked that, the blind date success, all still may carry on in the plan.

    Night, you have to thank him very much this time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 646

    "How did you get me to the Embassy?" Get out of the car, Su Xiaowu looks at the huge Embassy in front of her, and thinks that Luo Qi will take her directly back to the apartment.

    "The eldest brother is in the embassy. If he doesn''t take you here, where should he take you?" Said that, Luo Qi already strided toward the embassy.

    When walking through the garden.

    "The plank on the roof should be red, and it should be made stronger." Murong Weiyin is standing in the garden, and in front of her is a pile of wooden boards, several craftsmen are busy fighting something up and down.

    "What is Murong''s little princess doing?" With her hands behind her head, Luo Qi walked and glanced at Wei Yin.

    Hearing Luo Qi''s voice, Murong turned to her head: "Luo Qi? Miss Su, you are here, too. Are you looking for brother Feng? "

    Xiaowu nodded politely.

    "What are you doing there with the boards? A kennel? " Luo Qi is still so free to talk, just come.

    "Is there such a big dog?" Murong Weiyin said. He drew the outline with a brush. It was very big.

    "You want to buy a Tibetan mastiff?!" Luo Qi opened her eyes wide and insisted that the things in front of her were for the dog.

    Weiyin, holding a small metal object in his hand, said playfully, "I went to the count''s house yesterday."

    Speaking of this, the little dance that didn''t care at first raised her eyes slightly, and didn''t look too much.

    "You don''t know how much fun it is to see the two lions in the count''s house," continued Wei Yin. "I couldn''t help playing yesterday. As a thank-you, I''m going to make two pet houses."

    "Dragon raises two lions at night? Is he not afraid that the lion will chew his head in the middle of the night? " Luo Qi''s eyes ruffian said.

    Xiaowu was amused to hear that. She put her hand over her lips and said, "dragon is so good at taming people at night. Are you afraid that he can''t tame two wild animals?"

    "Is, Luo Qi, you think everyone is the same as you, or Miss Su has brains." Weiyin goes to Xiaowu''s side and hugs her shoulder.

    "When did you two come together to talk about me? Come on, little dance, the boss is still waiting for you in the room. " As she said that, Luo Qi grabbed Xiaowu''s arm and walked towards the house.

    The huge embassy is heavily guarded. Although it stands in the southern capital, the guards inside and outside are from the western city.

    Push the door in.

    Su Jinfeng is handling the document in his hand, lifting his eyes: "here you are?"

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you bringing me back so suddenly?"

    "Suddenly?" Su Jinfeng put down the document in his hand and looked at Luo Qi, who was standing behind Xiaowu. Last night, she had arranged for her sister''s blind date. But not long ago, Luo Qi called to say that the person who was sitting in the coffee shop with Xiaowu was not the eldest son of Zhang''s enterprise, but someone else. And that person seemed to have a good time with her sister, so he just stood up Let''s have rocky bring her sister back.

    "Not suddenly? Do you want me to go on a blind date and call me away temporarily Xiaowu looks at her brother doubtfully, and only thinks his brother''s look is not right.

    "Well? Xiaowu, who is your date today? " Su Jinfeng frowned and saw that there was nothing different with her sister. Was it Xiaoqi who made a wrong report?

    Xiaowu goes to his brother''s desk: "brother, do you mean it? Why don''t you tell me in advance that you have found Hua Muchen and arranged for him to meet me? "

    Speaking of this matter, Su Xiaowu still has some complaints about her brother. She was scared when she didn''t tell her such a big thing in advance.

    Su Jinfeng is stunned.

    Hua Muchen?! The schoolmaster when Xiaowu was a child?

    He is not a stranger to this name. At the beginning, because of this man, his lovely sister made trouble with her for the first time in her life and ran away from home for the first time in her life.

    What''s the matter? When he was seriously injured, the man disappeared completely. When he came back suddenly, he interrupted the dance and blind date. Was it intentional?

    It seems that babe doesn''t know that today she is actually dating the eldest son of Zhang''s enterprise, mistakenly thinking it''s Hua Muchen, even if that''s the case.

    Su Jinfeng put back her shocked eyes, and her eyes were more plain. Her lips raised a smile: "how do you feel about your blind date with Hua Muchen today?"

    "Er..." Now I asked Xiaowu. When she saw Hua Muchen, the whole person was confused. She was surprised, missed, and had all kinds of emotions. Sitting there was more like reminiscing about the past, where to think about dating.

    Su Jinfeng stood up, walked towards her sister, and started to gently caress her hair: "when you were a child, did you like this senior? Always whispering his name in my ear. If you were to marry him now, would you? "

    Smiling, he said that no matter what reason Hua Muchen took the place of Zhang''s enterprise''s eldest young master to have a blind date with Xiaowu, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that his family''s baby likes it.

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu''s heart sank. Although my brother said that, he knew that it was a form of dating, but how could he feel that something was wrong?

    "I called you back temporarily. Did you and Hua Muchen leave their contact information?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Don''t go on dating tomorrow. Go out with Hua Muchen." Su Jinfeng smiled a little, it seems that he also found a chance to talk with the Hua Muchen.

    "Tomorrow noon, I have an appointment with him. In the back Park, is my brother going? " Xiaowu asked immediately, because the conflict between her brother and Huamu minister would lead to the amnesia of Huamu minister. Although Hua Muchen can''t remember, she also wants to find an opportunity to let them meet and let her brother apologize.

    "Me? What am I going to do? I have something else to do tomorrow. We''ll have dinner together sometime next time. " Su Jinfeng said with a smile, taking her hand from her hair: "you are tired, go back to rest."

    "All right..." I know that my brother usually has a lot of things to do, and I''ve been worrying about her recently, so I''m more reluctant to add other troubles.

    Now that we have found Hua Muchen, we will have a chance to meet each other in the future. Naturally, we are not in a hurry.

    Su Xiaowu turns and leaves.

    Rocky is going to follow up and send the little dance back.

    "Xiaoqi, wait a minute. I have something else for you to do."

    "Oh..." Luo Qi stops and Xiaowu has left the room. He turns around and walks obediently to Su Jinfeng for a few steps: "what can I do for you, boss?"

    "About Hua Muchen, you go to have a good investigation."

    "Oh, good..." Rocky nodded and asked no more.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 647

    Su Jinfeng stood at the desk, his eyes narrowed, picked up a pen on the desk, and gently touched it. After all, it was his sister''s life, so he still had to think about it.

    Hou park is a famous couple Park in Nandu. Many lovers will date in this place. Today, the whole park is covered by Hua Muchen.

    They were all decorated with pink balloons and roses.

    In this season, the roses are still in bloom, but here they can be dressed up in pink. It can be seen that Hua Muchen has used some thoughts

    On the limousine not far from the back park.

    The enchanting woman clings to the body of Hua Muchen and sits on him with a glass of red wine in her hand.

    Hua Muchen''s big hand is wrapped around the woman''s waist, and her fingers are caressed slowly.

    "Mmm..." The woman hummed, like a water snake, put down the red wine cup in her hand, and her hands went up to his neck.

    Red lips slowly close to the lips of Hua Muchen, about to touch each other.

    See his evil peach blossom eye, suddenly a tight, start to press the woman''s head, directly kiss her head to press one side, disgusted push her away.

    "Er Fewer ministers... You? " The woman looks up inconceivably and groans with pain.

    "Go away."

    "Less ministers..."

    "Shall I say it a second time?" Hua Muchen''s voice is very light, but his impatient eyes are very sharp.

    The seductive woman was shocked. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she didn''t dare to provoke the tyrant in front of her anymore. She had to zip up her waist and open the door to leave reluctantly.

    Hua Muchen sat on the car seat with his forehead on his hand and his face heavy. He didn''t have a habit of cleanliness or dislike women, but he was only tired of kissing women.

    I don''t know why

    Every time when it comes to kissing, it''s very resistant!

    "Bell..."

    When the phone rings, Hua Muchen picks up the phone and puts it in his ear.

    "Less ministers..."

    "Qinglian, what''s up?"

    "I don''t know about Miss Su. Do you have any countermeasures?" At the other end of the phone, Qinglian seems to care more.

    "Oh, wait for me. I''ll hear from you in these two days. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading "

    " well, there will be less trouble. "

    Just hung up.

    "Knock knock knock knock"

    someone knocks on the door, Hua Muchen directly pulls the door open and gets off the car, straightens his clothes: "is there anyone coming

    "Yes, Miss Su has come into the park."

    Hua Muchen smiled, took a bunch of beautiful flowers from the car, put them on his shoulders, and walked to the center of the park.

    Su Xiaowu just arrived, surrounded by the fragrance of roses, light fragrance, refreshing.

    Obviously, it was elaborately decorated. Why did Muchen bother to make the fairy tale of the park the same? She didn''t get distracted too much. No, Hua Muchen came here with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. She approached Xiaowu and threw a large handful of flowers into her arms: "take it..."

    Small dance caught the flower by surprise: "how can I get this?"

    "Xiaowu, why are you so uninteresting? We are dating. How can we do without these things?" Hua Muchen opens his hand.

    As if all the roses around were smiling at him.

    He is such a charming man.

    Su Xiaowu holds the flowers, because he is a senior student, so she doesn''t really have the feeling of dating. She nods: "today, I wanted to bring my brother. But recently he''s a little busy and can''t leave. But in the future, if you have time, can you go to dinner together? "

    Hua Muchen hears that douda''s sweat is left behind from the forehead. Fortunately, her brother is busy. If his brother is not busy today, all his plans will be lost?

    Looking at Xiaowu, he twisted his brow. He hadn''t looked at her so carefully. This seemingly soft woman has a needle in her soft skin and a thorn in her bone. However, she has a very good character.

    Although he can''t remember, he is also a former student sister. Tut, it''s really a little guilty to calculate her.

    Thinking of this, Hua Muchen''s eyes softened: "it''s windy here. Do you want to go to another place to sit?"

    "It''s OK. It''s arranged like this. You''ve wasted some time. What a pity to go? " She said plainly, although there was no change of heart because of the change of the environment here, she just didn''t want to waste her mind.

    Hua Muchen frowned: "you left in a hurry yesterday, but you didn''t have a good chat. I''m actually interested in the previous things. Please tell me more."

    In fact, he really has no memory of the past events, and his interest is also general. But now that the play has reached this stage, even if I''m sorry for Su Xiaowu, I have to finish the play.

    Xiaowu looks at huamuchen and doesn''t think too much about it. She''s more unlikely to be alert to him, so she says it casually as she walks along.

    "Do you still have a cat?" Asked the little dance.

    "Well Did I raise that stuff before? " Psychological thought that he was not interested in the past, but Su Xiaowu really said that he would still be reactive to borrow.

    "In the past, when you were the president of the student union, you raised a cat in the school. Your character is just the same as before..." She said something fresh in her memory, and lifted the sleeve on her arm: "you see, this is scratched by your cat, and the mark hasn''t disappeared yet."

    There is a very shallow and small mark on her arm, which can''t be seen without looking carefully.

    However, the horizontal she has not been removed, as if the childhood brand in the heart will never disappear.

    Hua Muchen looked at the mark on her arm curiously, looked at it carefully, and the light in her eyes quivered. The mark magnified infinitely in his mind.

    "Damned little beast, how dare you catch her?" The young man was holding a poor black cat in his hand.

    "Meow..."

    The fragmentary picture flashed in my mind.

    Hua Muchen has a headache: "Er!" Stuffy hum pressed head, ache! I feel like something is drilling into my brain. I''ve never felt this way before.

    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Xiaowu holds the flower in one hand and caresses him lightly.

    Hua Muchen''s long and narrow eyes slanted and fell on Su Xiaowu''s face. Looking at her face, she could hardly hear what she was talking about, but her red lips were all in one.

    Many of Su Xiaowu''s feelings were clenched in his mind. His heart was thumping, thumping, thumping and restless. Every beat seemed to affect the nerves and blood vessels.

    Eyes tremble.

    Hua Muchen pushes away the dance!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 648

    Italian foreign too fast, small dance stumbled back a step, wondering at Huamu Chen: "are you ok?"

    Hua Muchen supported his head with one hand, and several nerves were surging in the forehead. He frowned and tried to suppress the restless heart: "it''s OK."

    Wheezing becomes heavy. What''s the matter? Why do you have fragmentary pictures in your mind? When you look at Su Xiaowu again, you have an inexplicable feeling.

    Ten years later, he has lost his memory for ten years. He has never thought of anything in the past. Now, would such an unimportant student sister appear to remind him of his past memory?

    Never!

    I''m probably a little busy recently. I''m tired.

    Xiaowu stared at him. It was really strange. He approached him: "if you are not comfortable, go back to have a rest. I will talk about the past with you later when I have time..."

    There are a few words left behind. She suddenly looks soft and dizzy.

    Eyes lost face, body a soft, originally holding flowers in the hands of the weak release.

    The flower fell down and slapped on the ground. The petals were separated from the flower by gravity and scattered at the foot of Xiaowu. Her eyelids closed powerlessly.

    The soft body fell back directly with the wind.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes are bright. When Su Xiaowu is about to fall to the ground, she reaches out and hugs her soft body.

    At this moment, Su Xiaowu is as soft as cotton, and her head unconsciously rests on Hua Muchen''s chest, which seems to be in a coma.

    Put a big hand around her.

    Peach blossom like eyes fell on the flowers scattered on the ground, knowing that this woman is a pharmacist, so he spent some time in order to make this overpowering drug.

    In the petals of the overpowering drug, the taste specially made by the pharmacist is similar to the rose fragrance, and then covered by the flower fragrance measured around. She will certainly faint after holding this bunch of flowers for so long.

    Put your arms around her.

    Her tiny body is too soft. Looking back to Xiaowu''s body, she leaned quietly in his arms, her white face and cheeks were slightly flushed.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes became softer.

    Next second, he slanted his head, wondering, how could he show such eyes inexplicably? Holding a small dance in one hand, he took out the phone without any delay.

    Dial out, not for a moment, came three or four women in uniform.

    "Few ministers."

    "Few ministers."

    "Shh Keep it down. " Hua Muchen put his fingers between his lips and gave the little dance in his arms to the women who came: "take her to the designated hotel."

    "Yes." The woman nodded respectfully, as if she had any doubts, and then raised her head and asked, "is she going to take off her clothes?"

    Hua Muchen hesitated for a moment: "take off, take off cleanly."

    "Yes."

    "How are you getting ready for the layout around the hotel?" Hua Muchen asked again.

    The woman in uniform said respectfully, "they are all ready. They also quietly put the news to several major newspapers in Nandu. Now there are reporters waiting at the door of the hotel."

    "Ah OK. " Hua Muchen nodded: "don''t delay, take her there quickly."

    "OK." Watching his men leave with Su Xiaowu in syncope.

    Hua Muchen then took out the phone again and called another number. After several beeps, the phone was connected.

    "Minister, what''s up?"

    "Night, what are you doing? Are you busy? " Hua Muchen asked with a smile.

    "All right." At the other end of the phone, the night sky was as cold as usual, and the voice didn''t fluctuate too much.

    "Are you at home now?"

    "Well."

    "Then come out, I have a surprise for you." Hua Muchen is selling Guanzi in his words.

    "Surprise? What surprises? "

    "Since it''s a surprise, what''s the point of telling you in advance? I have prepared this gift for a long time. Now you come to the seven seas restaurant. The room card has been put in the mailbox at your door. " A word falls, Hua Mu Chen originally wanted to hang up the phone, but hesitated for a few seconds, and worried about more said: "must go, or you will regret for life."

    "Is it..."

    "Of course, don''t delay. Come out quickly." After several reminders, Hua Muchen hung up.

    On the other side, long Yantian put down his mobile phone and ordered people to take out the things in the mailbox outside the door.

    "Sir." The servant handed over an envelope.

    Open it. There''s a room card in it. 707?

    Looking at the number on the room card, I pinched it with my fingers. It seemed that I was thinking about something. I picked up my coat and went out for a long time.

    A little bit of time passed.

    The sleepy Su Xiaowu was sent to the hotel room full of roses, her clothes were removed, and the original plain underwear pants were replaced with beautiful lace.

    Lying on the bed lazily, the bright colored rose petals are scattered on the bed disorderly, supporting the white skin, which is a beautiful picture.

    Which man can''t be moved by this bright and moving scene?

    In the hotel room, everything is arranged properly. Long yetian also drives to the direction of the hotel. With his black eyes, he looks at the room card left on the copilot. There is a bit of doubt in his eyes.

    And the mastermind who planned all this, Hua Muchen!

    He is sitting on the chair in the back Park, with a cigarette in his mouth. The blue smoke is rising. He opens his hands and gently lifts them on the bench.

    Looking up at the blue sky.

    The sun is half covered by speechless, not dazzling. Today is a rare good weather. It''s been so long. The hotel has just sent a message and it has been arranged properly. Now, it''s time for the night to be on the way.

    I took a breath of smoke, and the smoke in my mouth was so big.

    The most superficial way to bring two people together is to make them warm in bed? A man and a woman live together.

    Tianleigou, back ten thousand steps, said that even if the Dragon didn''t move at night, he would not leave Su Xiaowu alone, no matter how, he would accompany him.

    The window of the room he chose is not hidden. At this time, the media reporters will quietly take pictures of the two intimate people in the room.

    Let''s not say, will these two people get back together because of the warmth? As long as the media exposes the photos, how can a girl continue to date?

    At that time, when such a picture is revealed, everyone will know that Su Xiaowu is a woman of dragon night sky. No matter the enemy or the enemy, they will notice Xiaowu.

    The sword mountain and fire sea, do not need the Dragon night sky to pull Su Xiaowu down.

    She''s already in it.

    The blue smoke blew up and fascinated the eyes of Hua Muchen. So as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long.

    Take a deep breath of smoke, this move can be general!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 649

    But why

    When he squinted at the sky, he thought of Su Xiaowu''s feeling? Think of her just holding that bunch of flowers when the elegant touch, even when speaking the voice are still around the ear, fragmented, all surging in the mind.

    Blue smoke blurred eyes.

    The smoke on his mouth fell. Hua Muchen frowned slightly, looked down at the ash on his collar, and started clapping.

    When you look down.

    Suddenly a girl''s smiling face flashed in her mind. The girl had black pear blossom curly short hair, neat bangs, always wearing a pink lace skirt, red cheeks, smiling appearance, eyes bent into a half moon tooth shape, extremely brilliant.

    Hua Muchen holds his head. What are you doing today! Always think of these messy things, never before such a thing.

    What''s wrong with this? There has never been such a thing before. Even if he lost his memory, he has been safe for ten years. How can he think about it at this time?

    Who are the girls in my mind?

    That girl is not su Xiaowu! But... I think it''s similar. There are too many women around him, so do you remember wrong? Ah... How can it be? The girl in memory is a minor at first sight. He is not so hungry and thirsty as to fight against the minor.

    The more I think about it, the more helpless I am.

    "Why are you here alone, my baby?" A breeze blew around the balloon, and a man in a thin windbreaker went to the park.

    One hand is inserted in the windbreaker bag, and the dark eyes stare at the flower Muchen sitting on the bench.

    Hua Muchen slowly raised his head and looked at the man standing not far away doubtfully: "huh? Who are you? "

    Su Jinfeng''s lips raised a smile: "Oh, it''s only ten years since I disappeared. Don''t you know me? I''ll spend my time with you. "

    What happened to him recently? How can I meet my old friend ten years ago? I look at the people who are coming. They have extraordinary bearing. I know ordinary people at a glance: "you just said, baby? Who?

    "Didn''t you come out with my sister today? Why are you here alone? Where has she gone? " Su Jinfeng looks around.

    I''m very satisfied with the layout of the park. It seems that I''ve done my best.

    He had intended to come quietly to see how the two people get along. Who knows? He didn''t see his sister until he got to the neighborhood.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes flashed. When the man said his sister, he suddenly understood: "it''s su Jinfeng, Mr. Su. It''s better to see than to hear. "

    Leisurely say, he still sits on the chair, did not stand to mean.

    Su Jinfeng looks at other places and looks for her sister in the park.

    Seeing this, Hua Muchen said, "don''t look for Mr. Su. Xiaowu has just left."

    "Gone?" Su Jinfeng frowned: "why?"

    He shrugged. "It''s not right, so she went to see him again." In any case, it won''t be long before we arrive at the hotel at night. When the news of the two people spreads everywhere tomorrow, it''s time for them to get back together. Although it''s not particularly appropriate for him to say so, it''s just a matter of making do.

    "Another one? Ah, in ten years, you can really change a lot of things, and you will let her go. " Su Jinfeng said, sharp eyes a squint, do not have deep meaning.

    Hua Muchen also frowned: "ten years So, did Mr. Su know me ten years ago? "

    "You don''t remember?"

    "Didn''t Xiaowu tell you? Ten years ago, I lost my memory because of an accident

    "Posterior brain injury, accident ten years ago..." Su Jinfeng was stunned for a moment, and a picture flashed in her mind. It was the picture of Hua Muchen falling down the stairs of his home when she was young. At that time, he hit the back of his head and made the blood of his home. Is it because of that that?

    Hua Muchen stood up, wiped out the cigarette end in his hand, and put it into the decorated pink and tender dustbin: "ah, it''s not early, I should go back."

    When two people pass by.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes are bright. She reaches out and grabs Hua Muchen''s arm. Her eyes are sharp: "Hua Muchen, etc."

    "Is there anything else, Mr. Su?"

    Release his arm, two people turned around, face-to-face standing, Su Jinfeng lips: "you lost memory, so don''t remember the things between the past and the little dance?"

    "I heard she was my junior sister." Hua Muchen shrugged and smiled.

    When the voice fell, Su Jinfeng''s eyes were sharper and sharper. Yesterday, she specially asked Xiaoqi to investigate huamuchen. It is said that he is very close to longyetian now.

    Think of once Hua Muchen''s persistence to Xiaowu, he thought there was nothing to worry about.

    But now, if Hua Muchen doesn''t remember anything!

    Why did he come out and interrupt the little dance? Why do you have to go out and date the little dance instead? What is he planning?

    Voice down: "little dance where are people now?" In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere became gloomy, and the dark eyes were sharp like a sharp sword.

    How could Hua Muchen not feel the sudden change of Su Jinfeng''s expression? He changed his face in a flash just now. It seems that the emissary of the west city is not so clever. Hua Muchen was still calm and smiled: "how can I know where she has gone?"

    "Hua Muchen!" Su Jinfeng''s face is dark. He knows his sister too well. If he doesn''t agree to leave, he will go home instead of looking for other joy: "you''d better not design anything to make Xiaowu and longyetian reconcile!"

    Oh!

    Hua Muchen smiled with admiration. It''s really worthy of being the emissary of the west city. It''s amazing. Obviously, he didn''t know anything but guessed this step.

    Anyway, it''s about to be cooked with uncooked rice. As long as he doesn''t disclose the details, the result won''t change any more: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, you''re a little late in reminding."

    "Damn it!" Su Jinfeng is angry for a moment. She reaches for her hand and directly twists the collar of Hua Muchen''s clothes. She waves her fist to Hua Muchen''s face.

    Looking at the fist, Hua Muchen''s eyes are sharp. He could easily dodge it. The line of vision is staring at the fist.

    There was a sudden tearing pain in the head.

    Look at the fist, look at Su Jinfeng.

    Familiar pictures, almost the same scene, just like crazy, got into his mind

    It''s not a fuzzy picture, but a very clear picture!

    Hua Muchen''s eyes are wide, trembling, thin lips are slightly open, and his memory is more and more clear.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 650

    There are clear memories in my mind.

    That year, he was 18 years old.

    "I''ll wait until she''s 18 and marry her." When he was young, Hua Muchen stood in front of Su Jinfeng and said without scruple.

    "Hum! Boy, you want to be beautiful! Marry her? I''m not going to marry my baby out. '' In those days, Su Jinfeng was absolutely in love with his younger sister. It''s not good for a man to look at his younger sister more than once, let alone have his own thoughts.

    Say, Su Jinfeng strides toward upstairs.

    Hua Muchen went upstairs without hesitation and said, "Mr. Su, you can''t even refuse. I will marry Xiaowu."

    "Hum I don''t allow her to marry. Do you think she can? "

    "If you don''t agree, it seems that I can only elope with her around the world..."

    "Dare you!"

    "Do you dare to try?" Hua Muchen didn''t step back. If Su Xiaowu hadn''t been 16 years old, he would have come directly to propose marriage.

    "Ah, boy, it''s not a small breath, but how can I look at you more and more uncomfortable?"

    "Mr. Su, I''ll be a family from now on. It''s nice to watch." Hua Muchen smiled: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaowu."

    Two men argue for a woman, who does not step back, fight! That year, Su Jinfeng was in her early twenties, and her temper was much hotter than now.

    Pull up the collar of Hua Muchen and hit him hard.

    That fist was very heavy. Hua Muchen took a mouthful of blood in his mouth and vomited it gently to one side. Although it was a fight between the two men, Hua Muchen only dodged all the time and didn''t fight Su Jinfeng.

    "Boy, you''re good. Why don''t you fight back?" Su Jinfeng grabs his collar, how can''t he see that Hua Muchen deliberately doesn''t do it.

    "You are the elder brother of Xiaowu. No matter what, I can''t do anything to you."

    "Oh! You''re interesting, but you want to marry my sister. Let''s talk about it in the next life! " Say, Su Jinfeng reaches out for a wave, throw away Hua Muchen directly.

    They were standing by the stairs.

    He shook off a lot of strength, Hua Muchen because just hit Su Jinfeng heavily a few punches, a moment did not stand firm, directly rolled down the stairs.

    The back of the head bumped into the ground.

    Blood ran out of the back of the brain and dyed the ground red.

    When all the memories at that time flow into his mind, his brain is almost empty. Why does he have such a memory?

    How strange!

    Is that what happened that year?

    In a trance, Hua Muchen looks at his fist and hits it on his cheek. The burning pain hits his mind.

    Head because of the impact force and to the side of the past, pupil moment contraction, there are images constantly into the mind.

    "You set her up with long yetian, that is to push her into the sea of fire. Hua Muchen promised to marry her. Now you push her into the arms of other men. You can do it!" Su Jinfeng''s angry words lingered in Hua Muchen''s ear.

    Every word touched his nerves.

    Slowly sweep the brain.

    "Flowers!" The girl''s sweet smile and loud cry were still whirling in her ears.

    In memory, she waved to him, smiling naive and brilliant, he thought he would never forget that smile.

    He thought that she had been completely engraved in his heart.

    "Little dance, grow up quickly."

    "Why? What''s good about growing up? I have to work. There will be troubles. "

    ''because It''s a secret. " He had promised himself to marry her in any way. There is no reason, just because he fell in love with the girl accidentally.

    I love her all my life, Su Xiaowu. Since you, no one has hurt him.

    For her love, has long been like a poison, diffuse into the nerve, invade the bone marrow, because love her, even forget her.

    He will never love any woman again. He would rather give up love than love others.

    Over the years, his inexplicably reluctant love turned out not to be unwilling, but to be filled by a girl, even if he forgot, he did not love others.

    "Su, Xiaowu" Hua Muchen''s cold mouth, eyes slightly quivering, and a quick glance across. Oh, Xiaowu, you are really missed!

    The corner of the seductive lips raised a smile mark.

    He raised his eyes slowly and began to wipe the blood on his lips gracefully: "thank you, Mr. Su..."

    "Well?" Su Jinfeng looks at him scornfully. What''s the matter? Hua Muchen''s expression seems to be something wrong. If he said this, it would not be "Do you remember?" As he said this, he let go of his hand, which was gripping Hua Muchen''s collar.

    He stood up straight, patted the wrinkled collar lightly, and then crossed the lip peak with a ponderous arc: "ha..."

    * hotels.

    "Ding..."

    The elevator door opened on the seventh floor, and long yetian came out of the elevator, holding the room card in his hand, looked down at the numbers above, and walked straight to the room.

    707

    the room card is brushed. With a drop, the door is opened, and the big hand falls on the handle of the door. The door is gently pushed open. The porch is dark, but there is light in the room.

    Put the room card aside.

    Dragon night day into the room, walk through the porch to the main bedroom picture clearly into his eyes, can''t help but the black pupil quiver.

    There was a room full of roses everywhere. A woman was lying at the bedside. Her body was covered with some quilts, which only concealed her body. Her white legs were exposed, almost to the root of her legs, while her chest was just covered. It could be seen that she had no clothes.

    But not only that, her head was resting on a man''s legs.

    Hua Muchen sits beside the bed, long fingers gently glide over Su Xiaowu''s black hair, slowly raises his eyes, and his lips turn to smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."

    б░бнбнб▒ For a while, dragon night sky could not speak.

    His eyes trembled slightly, and he saw her lying in the arms of Hua Muchen, as if she was sleeping, for a long time: " That''s the surprise you''re going to give me? " His voice was heavy and hoarse.

    "Yes, I''d like to formally introduce Su Xiaowu, my future wife..."

    The plot is reversed!!

    Ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!!

    In addition: the QQ number of Chenxi is 3038146238

    (the fans group has been established. If you want to add friends, please add the QQ number of Chenxi first. After the verification, Chenxi will pull you into the group!)

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 651

    In the quiet hotel bedroom, Su Xiaowu is lying in the arms of Hua Muchen, looking asleep. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    his fingers brush her hair.

    Intimacy is like caressing something you love.

    Long yetian stood in the porch, quietly looking at the two people beside the bed, and his ear echoed Hua Muchen''s words: "ah Your future wife? Are you sure you''re talking about her? "

    It was almost a roar, with some shock in its eyes.

    In the narrow and long eyes, there is plainness, but in the plainness, there is a shred of sharpness, and the line of sight to the night sky of Shanglong: "recently Xiaowu is dating, you know this, so now, I think you should understand it, too?"

    "What are you doing, Chen? Are you going to have a blind date with Su Xiaowu? " The eyebrows of the sword are locked tightly, and there is some anger between the eyebrows.

    Hua Muchen looked down at the woman in her arms and whispered, "yes, I like little dance very much! We will be very good together in the future. Would you bless us? Night sky! " As he spoke, he raised his head, and the smile on the corner of his lips slowly increased

    The black eyes narrowed, and the bottom of the dragon''s eyes was cold: "blessing? Do you think I might wish you all the best? Mu, Minister! " His words were accentuated.

    "Of course." He was determined and had a keen eye.

    "Ah..." Long yetian''s smile became cold, with a solemn face and no more words. He turned coldly and walked towards the door. He opened the bedroom door, didn''t look back again. He walked out like he didn''t care about anything

    In the corridor, his footsteps were very gentle.

    In the bedroom of the hotel, Hua Muchen''s eyes fell on the woman in her arms. She sat beside the bed and gently stroked her hair, ha

    Ten years!!

    It will be ten years!

    The big hand slowly falls in her hair room, the finger abdomen lightly skims her cheek, in the quiet room, the time passes, did not know how long.

    "Well..."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyelids trembled slightly, and her head moved for a long time before she opened her eyes.

    Vaguely, she seems to feel someone is making her hair. When she sleeps, she always feels that someone is saying something in her ear. It''s still two people.

    The vision gradually became clear from the blur. At that moment, Mu Chen''s touch came into her eyes: "Mu Chen..." His touch, even if it is strange, is so familiar.

    Hua Muchen''s lips smile

    Xiaowu is still tired, and her head is still a little muddled. She hesitates for a long time. She stares at huamuchen, blinks her eyes, but her head is his legs, which reflects that she is in his arms.

    In a flash, my brain was clear.

    Rub it!

    Xiaowu sat up and said, "how can I be here!"

    Hua Muchen didn''t answer, and her eyes slowly moved down. Because of her big movements, she was thin and fell off her body, revealing her skin: "ten years no see, little dance, you are more and more bold."

    When his words pierced into his ears, Xiaowu''s head froze, and his eyes slowly fell down with him. He lowered his head and fell on his own body. His clothes were missing, only a lace underwear.

    Subconsciously, Xiaowu grabbed the quilt beside him and covered himself: "what about my clothes? Why am I wearing this? "

    Hua Muchen turned his head and put his hand on her waist from behind. He came close to her face and said in her ear, "of course, it''s for the convenience of doing good things."

    "Well?" Su Xiaowu frowned and glanced warily at Hua Muchen. With doubts in her eyes, she recalled what he had just said.

    If we don''t see each other in ten years

    Er

    Look at the person in front of me scornfully: "you..."

    "Well?" With a smile on his side, he stroked his hand slowly from the back to the underwear on her chest: "mmm It''s much bigger than before. It used to be flat here. "

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes in surprise and lowered her head stiffly. Looking at the hand he put on her chest, she quickly broke her hand: "Hello, Hua Muchen! What are you doing? "

    The words just dropped.

    Hua Muchen grabs Xiaowu''s struggling wrist and suddenly pulls back. A grabber and backhand forces her on the bed: "Xiaowu, I miss you so much..."

    He leaned down, from behind, to the bottom of her ear.

    "Deng! Thump! "

    Su Xiaowu''s heart beat faster, her pupils dilated, and she suddenly looked at him beside her: "aren''t you amnesic? How could... " He said a series of words, are different from yesterday''s Hua Muchen.

    There is also such a sudden move, backhand capture, reading, every time she is angry, he will be caught on the wall, and then forced to admit his mistake.

    Hua Muchen''s lips were still close to her ears: "I miss you so much, how about you? Miss me? "

    "Muchen, let me go first!"

    "Did you call me that before?" He had a bad smile on his eyes.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed. Yes, she guessed right: "you are Hua Hua. He really remembered the nickname she gave him as a child!

    Only then did he have a little satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. He let go of her slender wrist and stood up.

    After getting freedom, Su Xiaowu turns over and covers herself with a quilt. Feng Mou stares at him standing beside the bed and says, "how do you restore your memory? When did the memory come back? "

    "Well, you have to ask your brother." He had a smile on the corner of his lips.

    "My brother?" She covers her forehead, remembers talking to Hua Muchen in the park. She wakes up and doesn''t say anything in this place. Hua Muchen still recovers his memory?

    What happened in this period?!

    She felt as if she had been derailed from the world. The whole world was spinning around, and she just wanted to ask other questions.

    Several clothes fell on her head, covering her eyes.

    "Put on your clothes, and I''ll take you to a place later." The voice of Hua Muchen came to my ear.

    Xiaowu slowly takes the clothes off her head and stares at him in confusion.

    On the asphalt road, roaring a car, long Yantian put his hand on the steering wheel, and his mind flashed across the picture in the hotel.

    I have never seen Hua Muchen''s serious expression. What does he want to do?!

    Cold eyes are full of complex emotions.

    In the bustling city, cars shuttle.

    "My balloon..." At the side of the road, a thin girl of four or five years old suddenly sprang out. She looked at the front, followed the balloon flying out of her hand, and reached the middle of the road.

    The Dragon night sky drives the car to come at a gallop.

    The little girl didn''t seem to notice the speeding car. She was chasing the balloon.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 652

    In the car.

    He was holding the steering wheel with one hand, in a trance, when he saw that there was a little girl in front of the car. His black eyes were stunned, and he saw that the car was about to crash.

    Bang!

    Dragon night sky hand hard hit the steering wheel.

    "Zi..."

    The sound of the long brake, the front of the car like a flutter, the tail of the car almost thrown out.

    The little girl who chased the balloon noticed the car. She stared at the scene and saw "bang! "Boom" several loud noises, the car head hit the street lamp pole again and again.

    "Dong!"

    Again.

    On the lamppost, the headlights couldn''t bear the impact. The huge lampshade fell and crashed on the windshield mirror in front of the car.

    "Little Ni, who allowed you to run around?" A man in black with a hat over his eyebrows picked up the little girl chasing the balloon.

    Black smoke was emitted from the head of the car which had changed shape.

    At the side of the road, many pedestrians stopped, especially this is a super luxury car, which naturally attracted more attention.

    "Sister, look, there''s a car accident over there." Weiyin points to the scene of the accident with a shopping bag in her hand.

    Murong Weiyang''s eyes swept past. When they stopped on the car, there was a bit of doubt. Lamborghini specific model, the car was familiar, as if I think I''ve seen it somewhere.

    Weiyang strode towards the scene of the accident.

    "Wait for me, sister." Weiyin immediately followed up. When she caught up with Weiyang, her pace was faster. She quickly got to the side of the car, looked in through the window, and saw a faint person inside. She looked at the side face carefully: "count?!"

    "

    " Muchen, what are you taking me to this place for? " Standing outside a building, almost all the people here are a man and a woman holding hands and entering happily.

    Marriage office!

    Looking at the gate, Xiaowu''s eyebrows tightly screwed up.

    Hua Muchen put one hand in his pocket and slanted his head: "come to this place, what do you mean?"

    Douda''s sweat ran down the forehead of Xiaowu: "you are not going to follow me Married? " Her voice quivered and countless black lines flashed across her face.

    "Any questions?" He asked with a smile.

    "Of course there is a problem!" The voice of the little dance doubled in a moment. I don''t think about anything. I turn around and walk away. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    ''PA''

    wrist caught by big hand.

    Xiaowu droops her eyes, frowns and looks up sideways: "Muchen, what do you want to do?"

    "Marriage, of course." Hua Muchen takes Su Xiaowu''s hand, without hesitation, with firm eyes.

    "Stop it."

    "Don''t you just want to get married? So what''s wrong with our marriage now? " He frowned tightly and missed ten years. How could he miss it again? He pinched her wrist with some pain.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows also wrinkled and felt Hua Muchen''s seriousness: "yes, you are right. I''m dating for marriage, but how to choose, who to marry finally, and how long to marry? That''s my choice, not like now."

    "Who do you want to marry? Xiaowu, do you want to go on dating like this? Or, the people you want to marry are just dragon night sky... " Hua Muchen''s lips raised a smile.

    Hearing the name of longyetian, her heart tightened: "how do you know, about me and longyetian..."

    Hua Muchen leaned down slowly and reached Xiaowu''s ear: "poor memory. If I dye my hair back red, can I remind you of something?"

    Red hair?

    Feng Mou a quiver, minister is little! The person who is familiar with the Dragon night sky is also red hair. There is a word of official. Hua Mu''s official is actually the official less?! How can it be!!

    Too shocked, she turned her head!

    "Well..."

    Originally want to see to spend Mu minister, but coincidentally in his trap, a turn, face-to-face to send lips up, cold lips touch touch together.

    He had a bad smile on his lips. When Su Xiaowu wanted to avoid, he pressed the back of her head with his big hand. He didn''t give her the chance to avoid, and swept her lips.

    Narrow and long eyes squint slightly, the fragrance that has been missing for a long time is refreshing in the entrance

    "Oh!" Su Xiaowu pushes his chest hard.

    But only let his kiss more violent, deeper, kiss her lips red, kiss her hard to breathe, big hand just released her back brain spoon.

    Xiaowu takes a few breaths and looks at him with a frown: "Muchen, you are too much..." Her voice is not high, but very low.

    "I''ve been going too far, don''t you know? Or ten years, you need to think about the past? "

    Hua Muchen said faintly.

    Xiaowu looks at him. In her memory, when she studies, the senior is a bad boy. Although she has a bad temperament, she is very good to her when it is critical.

    When I was a child, I was kissed by him once, but it was an accident at the sports meeting? Although she does not deny that the accident was a trap designed by Hua Muchen.

    But at that time, when I was too young, I had a quarrel with him, and things would be over.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath: "Huahua, I''m not that teenage girl anymore!"

    "I know."

    "You know you still..."

    "Because I know, I want to marry you. Is there any problem?"

    Su Xiaowu frowned and held her head on her chest. She tried to calm down her mood. After a long time, she said: "you and longyetian are friends, so you should know that I married him! Even if there are children, it should be clear that not long ago, I just shed his children. "

    She felt a little bitter on her own.

    When I knew Hua Muchen was that minister, I was really surprised. I met him several times, but I didn''t see his true face

    I didn''t expect that fate would be such a coincidence, such an accident!

    God''s arrangement is It caught her off guard.

    "So what? Does it have anything to do with my marrying you? " Hua Muchen said with disapproval.

    "It''s related, Muchen, you don''t understand..." Xiaowu''s hand slowly pulled out of his palm: "you restore memory, which was originally a happy thing, but now it seems to be your burden."

    "I don''t think it''s a burden." How can he become a burden to love her now?

    "I''m sorry that I didn''t take our reunion as a blind date. I''m very happy to see my long lost senior. However Whether back ten years ago or now, we are just friends. I don''t love you, and I won''t marry you. Sorry Hua Hua. Say it out of the blue.

    Su Xiaowu turns around and leaves without any pause.

    Perhaps her words were determined, but it was Hua Muchen who made her realize that it was impossible to marry someone she didn''t love.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 653

    She goes to blind date and socializes with others for the purpose of starting her own life again. This is to trample on the future of others

    In the beginning, because the blind date is a stranger, she would not worry so much. However, when the blind date is changed to the one who is familiar with them and cares about them.

    Just know

    Some things can''t be done at all.

    The departure of Su Xiaowu.

    Hua Muchen stood alone in front of the building, looking at the back of the far away, his brow shrank, thinking of her words, like a needle into his heart, a bitter corner of his mouth.

    Little dance.

    You are wrong. If time can answer the question ten years ago, if he did not lose his memory, then Eight years ago, you would never have married long yetian.

    If there have not been those changes

    You are already his wife.

    In the narrow and long eyes, there is no such color of evil spirit, but a helpless sadness.

    Great store.

    Xiao CE, dressed in a white nightgown and tied his belt lazily, arrived at a glass of water and handed it to the person on the sofa: "how can I come here when I have time?"

    Su Jinfeng took the cup, didn''t drink water, casually put it on the table, lying on the sofa lazily: "come and see how comfortable you are as a store manager."

    "You''re really free." Xiao CE yawned, just waking up.

    Su Jinfeng put a smile on her lips: "these two days, Xiaowu is dating."

    Words just fall, Xiao CE just still sleepy eyes seem to have some more spirit, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light looked at Su Jinfeng: "and then?"

    "To her schoolmaster as a child. It looks like this is going to happen. "

    "Senior? What''s the name? " Xiao CE continued.

    "Hua Muchen."

    "Hua Muchen?" Xiao CE frowned. In such a romantic place, he was familiar with the name Hua Muchen: "Oh, Jin Feng, are you sure you want to marry your baby to such a playboy?"

    "I only asked Xiaoqi yesterday to investigate his deeds in recent years. I''m worried about some things, but if Xiaowu likes it, it''s another matter."

    Su Jinfeng said lightly. After all, Hua Muchen has lost his memory for years. Now he thinks about it, but it''s worth looking forward to.

    But

    The dark eyes looked at Xiao CE. Seeing that Xiao CE''s eyebrows were locked all the time, Su Jinfeng''s lips were covered with a smile: "however, if you have a better recommendation, I will think about others well."

    "I recommend it?"

    "Well, CE, you''re the last to meddle, but now you care so much about Xiaowu. In that case, you might as well care about her life." Su Jinfeng''s words have deep meaning. He wants to have a look at what the policy''s concern for Xiaowu comes from, if it''s love.

    Between CE and Hua Muchen, of course, he prefers to marry Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE held his forehead in one hand: "No."

    "No?" Su Jinfeng picked out the eyes: "you don''t worry about her marrying the wrong person."

    "Oh, can you still be wrong with your brother? As long as she likes it? " Xiao CE said lightly.

    A squint of the dark eyes, is he misunderstood? All the words are so clear, but the policy doesn''t take this stubble, it seems that his concern for Xiaowu is not love?

    Su Jinfeng didn''t go on asking

    On the other hand, longyetian was sent to the hospital by Murong''s two sisters. The operation lasted two or three hours. Fortunately, the situation was not serious, but he was injured a little. He was able to recover after a period of maintenance.

    "Elder sister, go back first. Don''t you live with your brother-in-law now? It''s already dark. If you don''t go back, my brother-in-law will be worried in the future. "

    "Here, the count is still in a coma..." Weiyang inevitably has some worries.

    "It''s OK. And me. I''ll take care of it." Weiyin claps her chest and takes responsibility.

    Murong Weiyang thought for a while before nodding: "when the count wakes up, you will go back earlier."

    "I have nothing to do. Brother Feng is either busy with business or worrying about Miss Su''s business recently. He has no time to worry about me. I will accompany the count more here. " Murong Weiyin shows a sweet smile.

    Weiyang hesitated for a moment: "OK. Then I''ll go first. "

    "Well." After seeing Murong Weiyang off, Weiyin turned back to the ward, went to the bedside and sat down, holding her cheek thoughtfully, staring at the sleepy person in the bed.

    Who knows, this stay is a night.

    People in bed are still sleepy.

    "Princess Weiyin, thank you so much. You haven''t slept all night. Go back to sleep. We take care of you here." Qinglian didn''t know the news until midnight.

    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m not too sleepy, but I''m tired of sitting all the time. I''ll go for a walk in the garden. "

    "Good."

    Weiyin is sent to the corridor, and Qinglian turns around to go back to the ward. "

    " have you seen the news in the newspaper? Ah, it''s said that the hero is the young master of the Hua family. That woman is so happy. "

    "Yes, I also heard that the mysterious Hua family is so powerful that it can monopolize half of the economy of the southern capital."

    A few nurses are holding a newspaper in their hands, chatting in the hospital corridor.

    Green lotus passed by, when hearing Hua family, Leng Leng, curiously walked over: "excuse me, can I have a look at the newspaper?"

    The nurse didn''t care much and handed the newspaper to Qinglian.

    A huge black-and-white picture is on the front page. Hua Muchen hugs a woman on the bed. Although the woman has only one side face, everyone who is familiar with the little dance will recognize who this person is: "Miss Su?" How could So?

    A large number of reports swept the whole southern capital in the early morning.

    Xiaowu gets up and immediately knows the news. She doesn''t usually read the newspaper news very much.

    But this time I will know so early. It''s because the person who sent this newspaper to her apartment in person, not others. It''s just Hua Muchen!

    "It was taken in the hotel? Why do people take pictures like this! " Xiaowu holds the newspaper, and her depressed hands shake.

    Hua Muchen doesn''t care. He smiles: "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."

    "Muchen, did you mean it?"

    "Xiaowu, you are still so smart." There is no taboo, he nodded generously, to get her mood, never need to cover up.

    "Why do you do that!"

    "To let everyone know, of course, that you are my woman." Hua Muchen said with a smile and didn''t explain that it was an accident, because he really forgot about having a reporter at that time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 654

    Su Xiaowu''s face is black. Although the photo is only a side face, as long as it''s someone who knows her, it''s not hard to see that the person on it is her.

    "You..." Her depressed and angry hands had already squeezed a corner of the newspaper together.

    The narrow eyes narrowed and smiled, with some bad meaning.

    But she couldn''t smile. She looked down at the newspaper and threw it aside: "forget it, it''s just a side. No one will recognize it when she goes out."

    "Well Little dance, you have changed a lot. You should have been in a hurry before. " He gave a careless smile.

    "Am I in a hurry now?"

    "Ah..." He shrugged and smiled: "so marry me..."

    "I always thought we were friends."

    "Of course we are friends..." Hua Muchen smiled, and his eyes were like a conspiracy.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes: "what''s your bad idea?"

    He smiled, shrugged his shoulders and reached the lips of Xiaowu: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait for you Until you change your mind. "

    "Muchen, why do you want to do this!"

    "Because I love you, of course." He smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, his head was slanted, and his words were like a joke.

    But she doesn''t care if it''s a joke: "but I don''t love you."

    Then she glanced at the newspaper she had left behind. She didn''t know if her brother had read the news. If he had, she would have been in a hurry. Otherwise, she had to go to his brother''s place.

    It must not be seen by him!

    Hua Muchen is still smiling. He doesn''t have any expression because he doesn''t love you.

    "I''ll go out in a moment," said the little dance in a hurry. "Sit in the living room for a while. I''ll change first. "

    "Can I change it for you?" He still smiled.

    "No." She took a deep breath and, as a joke, strode towards the room.

    At the moment when Su Xiaowu turned around, Hua Muchen, who was smiling, had no smile on her face and a little more emotion in her eyes.

    "But I don''t love you."

    Her words still reverberate in her ears.

    Hua Muchen raised his hand and put it between his forehead. His five fingers gently raised the bangs on one side, and his lips raised a helpless smile.

    "Ding Dong..."

    The doorbell rings. He went to the door and opened it.

    "Su Xiao..." Qinglian is standing at the door. As soon as she starts to cry, she finds that what she is facing is "Chen Shao, why are you here with Miss Su?"

    "What''s the matter? Is it strange? "

    Qinglian''s hand is still holding the newspaper. Seeing Hua Muchen, she can''t help but hold it tightly: "there are few ministers, what''s going on? Don''t you want to match Miss Su and ye? "

    "I''ve changed my mind." He returned to his old smile and opened his mouth carelessly.

    "Why, don''t you..." Really like Miss Su? She was afraid to go down.

    "What are you coming to her for?"

    "I had a car accident yesterday, I was in hospital, I......" Qinglian hesitated for a moment.

    "In the hospital at night?" Hua Muchen''s eyes light up, it seems that he thought of a turn of words: "so you call Xiaowu to see him?"

    "Chen Shao, you know, the reason why Miss Su and ye make such a mess is just a misunderstanding. They love each other! As long as Miss Su knows that those are misunderstandings, she will definitely choose Ye. Er... "

    All of a sudden.

    A big hand grabbed Qinglian''s neck: "Qinglian, do you think I will let you tell her that?"

    "Er..." When her neck was pinched, Qinglian''s face suddenly turned red. The pain made her throat make a hoarse voice, and she made a subconscious move.

    But before he attacked Hua Muchen, he was restrained by his other hand.

    Hua Muchen stood at the door of the room coldly, holding her neck mercilessly and twisting it. He could cut her neck with a little effort.

    "Er..."

    Green lotus makes a painful voice.

    A few seconds later, Hua Muchen''s merciless eyes flashed a little different emotion and let go of Qinglian.

    Qinglian stumbled to the ground, gasped heavily, and her eyes lifted up: "less ministers, you, you have changed your attention..."

    "What are you talking about?" Hua Muchen frowned and said lightly, "she is in the bedroom."

    Seeing this, Qinglian dared not ask any more questions. She immediately stood up and walked around huamuchen towards the bedroom.

    Hua Muchen stood at the door without too much expression on her face.

    Su Xiaowu has just put on her pants. She also hears the doorbell. It''s just that she took off her clothes and it''s inconvenient to go out. Now, put on her clothes and open the bedroom door.

    I saw Qinglian standing at the door of the room panting.

    "Green lotus?"

    "Miss Su, I have something to tell you."

    Xiaowu frowned and saw her blush: "come in."

    In the bedroom, Xiaowu went to the sofa on one side and sat down. Then she looked up and said, "what do you want to say to me?"

    Qinglian took a few breaths and her throat was still sore. After holding it for a long time, she said: "Miss Su, I was in a car accident. I have been in a coma since yesterday until this morning. Go and see him. "

    Smell the words.

    Xiaowu raised her eyes and said, "you didn''t stay by, and you came to me with leisure, which shows that the situation is not serious. Qinglian and longyetian have nothing to do with me. What am I going to do?"

    Her voice is very cold, dead heart, how can there be any more shaking.

    "Miss Su, I know there are many misunderstandings between you and my master..."

    "Well, if you''re here to talk to me about him, please come back." She didn''t intend to give Qinglian another chance to talk about it, so she began to chase her guest.

    "Miss Su, please listen to me. I really care about you. I have never changed. I love you."

    "Ah Qinglian, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say these words? " Her voice didn''t rise and fall, and she didn''t even bully her face.

    "Do you know why at that time, the Lord insisted that Lengyan was killed by him? He just wants to protect you. He doesn''t want you to seek revenge. That''s why he takes the responsibility. I have been protecting you silently. In addition, I know that you can find Honglian and Shilei again. He secretly ordered me to send someone to visit in secret. Do you think that if I don''t love you, I will do so? He has a problem. All along, he has been so hard on you. "

    Su Xiaowu looks at Qinglian, trembles in her heart, turns her head over, and forces her inner emotions: "yes, right?"

    "Yes."

    Xiaowu slowly closed her eyes and exhaled with a long breath: "what pains can make him cruel enough? Once, by his side, I was not afraid of suffering or death, but what did he do? "

    "Miss Su, I just want you to be happy. Please believe me."

    Su Xiaowu slowly opened her eyes, and could not see any emotion from the bottom of her eyes.

    At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, Hua Muchen leaned leisurely against the door frame, with a smile on his lips: "you can believe her words, cold and inflamed things, long yetian won''t let you know, it''s really to protect you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 655

    Hospital gate.

    A car stopped at the door of the inpatient department. Qinglian got off in a hurry and opened the door: "here you are, miss."

    Xiaowu gets out of the car and looks at the three words "inpatient department" on the building. With a twist of her brow, she still comes. What is the so-called hardship? Why is the protection? What is it?

    The eyebrows are locked tightly, but they have never been stretched out.

    "Come in, miss." Green lotus walked ahead.

    But she hesitated: "it''s not good to come here empty handed. Let me go outside and buy something." Lightly say, small dance wants to leave.

    "Miss Su!" Qinglian quickly stopped her and looked at her with some worries, as if she was afraid that she would not come back once she left.

    Know what Qinglian is worried about: "since I''m here, I won''t run away. What are you afraid of?"

    After that, he walked around Qinglian towards the outside of the hospital.

    Qinglian has no choice but to look at Su Xiaowu''s back

    All the way out of the hospital, her face is still with too much melancholy. To be honest, she doesn''t know what kind of attitude to look at the Dragon night sky for a while, and the words of Qinglian linger in her mind. However, after so many things, her heart has been riddled with holes, and there is no longer the original sense of no turning back.

    She wants to be free and easy, but they don''t give her the chance to continue to be free and easy

    Thoughtfully, I went to the flower shop

    "Bell..."

    The phone rings.

    Take out the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID, Su Xiaowu heart, hesitated for a long time to pick up the phone: "brother......"

    "What happened to the picture? Where did you and Hua Muchen go yesterday? " The voice in the phone is very heavy.

    Sure enough!

    Brother still saw it.

    "It was an accident. Nothing happened to Hua Muchen and me."

    "Where are you now?"

    "In Hospital. " Xiaowu hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth.

    "hospital? What are you going to the hospital for? "

    "Dragon, there''s a traffic accident in dragon night. I''ll see him." Su Xiaowu said very carefully, and then quickly closed his eyes.

    "Come back!" There''s a blast on the phone!

    She knew it would be like this. When her brother knew that she would come to see him, she would be scolded to death: "brother I came here for a reason. I just want to ask him something. "

    "Come back! Don''t let me say it a third time. " At the other end of the phone, Su Jinfeng was obviously very angry.

    "Brother, there are some things I don''t understand. I want to find out, OK? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Dead silence, a few seconds later, Su Jin Feng Feng turned: "you and Hua Muchen since the spread of such photos, then prepare for it, I hope you get married again recently."

    "Brother, I forgot to tell you that I''m not going to marry Hua Muchen."

    "Xiaowu, you can''t be so headstrong. Such photos make the city stormy. He can''t even marry you! I''ll find a time to discuss your marriage with him. "

    "Duh, duh, duh, duh"

    Su Xiaowu hangs up directly, looks at the mobile phone and turns it off directly. It''s unclear in the phone. Let''s talk about it later.

    Put the cell phone in the pocket: "boss, give me a bunch of flowers."

    * embassy.

    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please call back later... '' Su Jinfeng holds the mobile phone, and her face turns black. She pinches it tightly.

    Only the fragile mobile phone shell can be heard to "cackle".

    "Rocky! Go to find out which hospital the Dragon stays in at night! Now, now! "

    In her hand, Su Xiaowu returned to the inpatient department with flowers. After a casual inquiry, she knew that long yetian''s ward had stopped at the door of the ward.

    Clenching the flowers in her hand, Qinglian said that he had been in a coma. I don''t know at this moment, did she wake up?

    Start, Xiaowu just wants to knock.

    It was found that the door was not closed, but was hidden. She hesitated for a second or two, pushed the door of the hospital open, and the faint smell of medicine came.

    When the door is quietly pushed open

    The scene on the sickbed stabbed into her eyes. She stood at the door and looked straight at the picture on the bed!

    Murong Weiyin is pressed on the bed by dragon night sky. His hands are confining each other''s hands at the head of the bed, kissing the woman under him

    Standing at the door, Su Xiaowu looked at her stupidly. She didn''t blink her eyes, or even frown. The melancholy on her face turned to ashes.

    My throat is so astringent

    The nose is somehow sour.

    "Well..." The woman in bed, being kissed, made a whimper.

    He kisses other people''s side face and reflects in Su Xiaowu''s eyes. Standing at the door, she doesn''t move

    Suddenly

    A pair of warm big hands covered her eyes from behind.

    Hua Muchen didn''t know when he got behind her and whispered, "don''t look at it."

    In an instant, her world was dark, and the dazzling picture finally stopped wandering in front of her. At that moment, the tightly held bouquet fell to the ground.

    At this time, the two of the deep kisses on the bed have a reaction.

    Xiaowu only felt that her heart was restless. In the dark, she could not see anything.

    The next second, she broke away from his hand and immediately turned to the other end of the corridor.

    Faster and faster.

    Xiaowu ran out of the corridor and out of the inpatient department in one breath. Then she stopped and started to cover her heart.

    Hua Muchen walked out slowly: "heartache?"

    She jerked her heart and turned her head: "how did you get to the hospital?"

    "I came to see him, of course. A friend is a friend. " He said lightly, this time, there was no smile on Hua Muchen''s face.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned, but she didn''t answer.

    Hua Muchen came to her and gently raised her long hair with her fingers: "show this sad touch. Is the person you love really him?"

    Love?

    Does she still love him?

    Ah

    Qinglian''s words really shake her heart However, this slap is more thorough.

    "I just think I''m funny," Su Xiaowu said with a wry smile. "I''m looking forward to it."

    Hua Muchen''s hand touched her cheek: "you can choose to forget." His lips fell to her lips.

    "Sir, you look like this. You''d better go back to have a rest! You are not allowed to walk around. "

    In the lobby of the inpatient department, long yetian, dressed in sick clothes, dragged himself out.

    The nurse followed him to the door.

    And dragon night day''s footsteps, also in the door, slowly stopped, through the glass window, cold eyes fell on the two people standing outside.

    The black eyes quiver, the cold face sinks instantly

    Outside the door, Hua Muchen''s lips fell between her lips, while Su Xiaowu''s eyes were dead, and he could not even lift his hand to push away.

    The narrow eyes narrowed, and the lips of Hua Muchen slowly left her lips.

    Just a little distance away.

    All of a sudden!

    A big hand took Su Xiaowu''s arm and forced her into her arms!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 656

    Xiaowu almost stumbled into another hug. She raised her head and said to the man who pulled him: "dragon, night?"

    In the dead eyes, there was a little more surprise, and the brow immediately wrinkled.

    Hua Muchen slowly stood up straight, as if there was no accident. He looked at the two people on one side, and finally his lips picked up a long lost smile: "hum How did you come out at night? "

    Xiaowu is stupefied. After a long silence, she finally gets over her head and just wants to talk!

    Dragon night sky suddenly increased the strength of holding her hand, let her give the words that haven''t been said a click to die in the throat, a pair of cold black pupils staring at Hua Muchen, a little pale face raised a smile: "minister, thank you for coming to see me, but I''m ok, you can go back."

    Say it.

    He took Xiaowu''s hand and turned back to the inpatient department.

    "Ah Dragon night sky, what are you doing? Where are you pulling me? " Xiaowu was almost dragged away by him. She tried hard to pull her hand out of his palm.

    But he held it tighter.

    "Turn head to stare at her:" you are not to visit me

    "Er..." She gave a pause.

    Then he was dragged back to the ward.

    Outside the inpatient department, Hua Muchen didn''t follow up, looking at the two people''s back disappeared in his own sight, and the corner of his lips raised a pondering smile: "ha..."

    With a chuckle, he turned and left the inpatient department.

    In the corner of the inpatient hall, Murong was standing there, her clothes were a little messy, her face was red, just now she was standing here

    Watching long Yantian pull Su Xiaowu in, however, they didn''t seem to notice her at all.

    Weiyin has more emotions in his eyes and steps back. He can''t help sitting on the rest chair in the hall and covering his lips with his hands. His mind flashes and remembers what happened

    How can I not wake up? I''ve been sleeping so long. " Murong Weiyin stood by the bed, stared at his sleeping face and looked at the infusion bottle.

    It''s time to pull it out.

    Carefully remove the needle from his hand.

    At that moment, long Yantian''s hand moved, and her eyes brightened: "count, are you awake?" Curious face to the Dragon night sky in front. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    "little dance..." He murmured vaguely.

    "Er?" Not Yin Leng for a while, have not yet reflected over the time: "ah!"

    Long Yantian''s eyes narrowed slightly, seized her wrist, turned over and overwhelmed her on the bed.

    She was caught off guard, and her body was imprisoned.

    Until

    When I hear the noise at the door.

    The man who pressed on her just recovered a little. The dragon''s eyes slanted in the dark at night. He noticed the figure suddenly running away from the door, and then looked back: "Weiyin..."! I''m sorry. "

    At night, dragon got up abruptly, pressed his aching head, got out of bed and walked out of the ward.

    The memory is over.

    Murong is sitting on the chair, brows are locked, hands are still covering his mouth, biting his lower lip

    In the corridor, long Yantian drags a little dance to fall to the door of the ward. The open ward hasn''t entered yet. He droops his eyes and falls on a bunch of flowers at the door.

    Then she let go of her hand and bent down to pick up the bouquet on the ground: "did you bring it?"

    "Yes. What''s the matter? " Little dance kneaded the hand that was pinched painful by him, full mouth is not happy of say.

    "Chrysanthemum? How do you want me to die? " Dragon night sky took the bouquet in his hand and shook it. It was just a bunch of blooming white daisies.

    "Er..."

    Xiaowu''s reaction came back. She looked up at the flowers he was holding. She was wandering when she bought the flowers, so she took a bunch at will

    "Don''t pull it down. Give it back to me. " She reached out to retrieve the daisies from him.

    Before he touched the lace, the Dragon raised his hand leisurely in the night sky: "do you still have the face to take back the things sent out?" He said, and went into the house.

    Little dance stood at the door, motionless.

    The Dragon night sky took the flower and put it on the bedside table. Then he turned around: "aren''t you here to visit me? You just stand at the door and visit? When did it become so polite? "

    Looking at his leisurely face, Su Xiaowu just walked in with a stiff head. Her eyes fell on the hospital bed for the first time, and her eyebrows were wrinkled.

    Another look around the ward, no one else.

    Dragon night day did not know when to stand in front of her: "who to look for?"

    "No."

    "Looking for the woman who just slept with me?" He didn''t avoid it. Instead, he smiled on his cold face.

    Xiaowu''s face turned black, and her forehead almost squeezed out several words of Caichuan: "Sir, it''s really romantic. I just had a car accident, and I still have leisure to do those things in the ward!"

    She flung out a word and turned away her head.

    "Do you care about me? Or jealous? " He looked at her coldly, but there was something funny in his words.

    Xiaowu turns back and looks at his cold eyes. I don''t know why. When I saw him today, I couldn''t fight with rage: "it seems that you are in a good mood today? Then I won''t be here to spoil you! "

    Then she turned to go.

    Just turned around, the back collar was suddenly pulled by a big hand: "er..." The collar is pulling her neck, and dragon night sky pulls her collar from behind, and directly pulls it to the sofa.

    She fell heavily on the sofa: "cough cough cough cough." Covering his neck and coughing hard for a long time: "dragon night sky, do you want to kill me?"

    "If I want to kill you, can you still dance in front of me?"

    Dragon night day said, already sat to her body bank, picked up an orange on the table, leisurely peeled.

    Xiaowu''s face drooped, which was very uncomfortable with his words, but he had to admit his words. If he wanted to make a dead man at night, he would be as relaxed as kneading an ant.

    The head turned to one side and stopped talking.

    "Open your mouth!" His cold opening,

    "dry..." Xiaowu turns her head to open her mouth, and just spits out a piece of orange. A piece of orange is stuffed into her mouth, blocking her mouth. Xiaowu looks down and looks at the orange wrapped in her mouth. She doesn''t know whether to spit or swallow.

    Dragon night day leisurely sits, holds the cheek to look at her: "how, a piece of orange you are afraid that I poison you?"

    Xiaowu''s face sank, her mouth was so sick, she turned to spit in the garbage can

    "Su Xiao..." Cold black eyes sink.

    Xiaowu''s eyes slanted, and the orange in her mouth was swallowed: "you want to say, Su Xiaowu, you dare to spit, right?"

    Feng Mou a pick, with a trace of aloofness.

    Looking at her confident and proud expression, it seems that she has returned to the past, and longyetian''s hand is on his forehead: "I heard that you are dating recently. How are you doing?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s my private business. It has nothing to do with you." Xiaowu frowned and glanced to one side, unwilling to answer his questions.

    The room was strangely quiet, and both of them were extremely silent. Maybe it was because she and he had not seen each other for a long time that they could sit in the same place without quarreling or making noise.

    Xiaowu didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and frowned.

    Dragon night sky looked at her, with a joking eye seems to be more serious: "minister''s side, too many women, he is not your best choice."

    Xiaowu looked at him contemptuously and knew a lot. She knew that Hua Muchen and she had been close to each other: "aren''t you two the same?"

    "I said, am I your choice? Or Xiaowu, in your heart, has always regarded me as one of your inner choices... " As soon as he spoke, he sat at the other end of the sofa, and suddenly came close to the little dance. The sofa was not long, and his whole body was about to stick to her.

    Subconsciously, Xiaowu grabs the pillow beside him and throws it on him: "stay away from me!"

    The pillow smashed: "cough, cough, cough Cough, cough, cough... " When the pillow fell, he suddenly coughed violently.

    "Hello..." She was stunned and watched him cough violently. "It''s just a pillow, aren''t you?"

    "Cough, cough, cough." He stooped and coughed more. "

    " dragon night sky, are you ok? " This just reflected that he was also a patient who had just had a car accident, so he squatted in front of him and looked at him anxiously.

    He covered his lips and coughed. Looking at her anxious touch, he put down his hand between his lips. The cold corner of his mouth raised a smile: "Oh, you are so worried about me?"

    Just now, her face was still anxious, and she stood up, suddenly her face was all solemn: "you Installed? Is it interesting to cheat like this? "

    "Don''t you see me enjoying it? Ah... " He turned to sneer. Just then, he covered his mouth and hands with a trace of coughing blood, but he seemed to have nothing. He quickly grasped his hands and put them aside without her noticing.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Su Xiaowu is forced to speak in silence, holding a stomach of depression. If she didn''t think of Qinglian, she couldn''t stay here for a moment.

    "What do you want to ask me when you come here?" Dragon night sky turned to the topic. He knew how much she hated him and would not come to see him for no reason.

    Xiaowu looks around: "I heard that you are looking for Honglian and Shilei..."

    Black eyes a MI: "listen to who say?"

    "Is it important to hear who says it?"

    "You want to ask me why I''m looking for them?" He can always see through her mind at a glance.

    Little dance is silent.

    Long yetian was silent for a moment, and then he said, "they are the rest of Leng Yan''s party. They are accomplices in arms selling. Shouldn''t I find them?"

    * outside the hospital.

    Su Jinfeng quickly walked into the inpatient department and rushed to the ward of longyetian.

    Luo Qi followed him and just walked through the hall: "ah Isn''t that Weiyin? "

    Su Jin, who was walking in front of her, said that she had stopped. Her eyes went down Luo Qi''s line of sight and forgot the past. Murong Weiyin sat on the chair in the hall.

    Frown.

    Went over.

    "Weiyin, why are you here?"

    "Er..." Murong Weiyin, who had been in a trance, looked up and saw the man in front of him: "brother Feng."

    Su Jinfeng looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I''m just a little sleepy... " She covered her head, and her thoughts drifted away. In addition, she was sleepy, and her speech was out of bounds.

    "Xiaoqi, you should send Weiyin back first."

    "Oh. OK. " Rocky nodded.

    Inside the ward.

    Xiaowu looks at him directly: "the rest of the party? So you want to tell me, in fact, are you looking for Shi Lei and Hong Lian to eradicate the rest of the party? "

    "What do you think?"

    "I find you very annoying." She frowned. Even Leng Yan was not killed by him. How could he pursue Shi Lei and Hong Lian again? They are just small minions. They are not worthy of being chased and eradicated by long yetian.

    She''s not blind, she can tell right from wrong, but I don''t know why he said that to annoy her.

    "Since I hate it so much, if there is any news from them in the future, it seems that you don''t want to know..." The Dragon turned his head.

    "Ah!" Su Xiaowu is in a hurry: "you..."

    "Knock knock knock" suddenly remembered the knock.

    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Su Jinfeng stood outside. Her dark eyes were very bright: "don''t disturb me..."

    Two people''s line of sight looked at the door.

    Xiaowu''s heart thumped. Seeing her brother standing at the door, she was like a child who made a mistake. Her eyes drifted to and fro: "brother..."

    Su Jinfeng didn''t look at her sister, but walked in and smiled: "I heard that the count had an accident, and it''s ok?"

    "I''ll be fine if you care."

    "The count didn''t look very well. He was really hurt. Then we''ll go back without disturbing. " Said, Su Jinfeng grabbed Xiaowu''s arm.

    "Slow down, no delivery." Dragon night sky did not have any retention, even want them to hurry to go.

    And the little dance is more impossible to make a sound, she almost felt her brother''s anger was dawdling up, so she had to let her brother catch her.

    When I left the ward, I took a look at the Dragon night sky on the sofa.

    He still sits leisurely on the sofa, with an elegant smile on his lips.

    Yu Guang left longyetian''s sight little by little. She seemed to have some questions to ask, but she didn''t seem to have any. This feeling was very strange, but she had to go with her brother.

    When Su Xiaowu and Su Jinfeng disappear completely.

    The smile on the corner of dragon''s mouth suddenly disappeared, and he turned his head: "cough, cough, cough Cough, cough, cough The body suddenly fell on the sofa, hands covered lips coughing violently.

    I don''t know how long the coughing dragon has endured! It seems that he didn''t want to show this impression in front of her

    "Cough, cough!" The stronger the cough!

    Even the corner of the mouth was stained with coughing up blood

    Soon, the passing nurses found out the situation, and quickly found a doctor!

    "Mr. long, you haven''t recovered yet. How can you get out of bed and move around? The trauma is small, but if you hurt your internal organs again, something big will happen! You''d better have a good rest these two days. " The doctor said that his eyes were full of inconceivable injuries. He had the strength to get out of bed for such a long time. No wonder he coughed and bled!

    The other side.

    On the way back, Su Xiaowu''s face was heavy.

    She didn''t explain anything.

    My brother didn''t ask much, so he sent her back to the downstairs of the apartment: "these two days, I will find a time to ask Mu Chen to come out and discuss your marriage."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 658

    "Brother, I told you on the phone that I refused to get married. You can''t refuse

    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to get married." Xiaowu shakes her head and stands in the corridor below the apartment, frowning.

    "Why do you regret? Because of the Dragon night? "

    "No." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "Isn''t it? It''s not because of his words. You hung up today and you are going to see him in the hospital? "

    "I''m just going to ask some questions..." As a result, it''s back to this topic. Su Xiaowu''s face is drooping. As for the answer she wants

    It doesn''t seem to matter anymore.

    No matter what Qinglian said is true or false, once or not, in the future or not, there can be no change between her and him.

    It''s hard to look back!

    Su Jinfeng looks at her sister and takes a deep breath. Although the news has been blocked in the morning, the photos still flow out: "honey, if you don''t like Hua Muchen, you can continue dating until you find something you like."

    "During this period, I have been thinking for a long time, and I don''t want to start again in this way." Xiaowu shakes her head and still refuses to accept the arrangement.

    "Baby, think it over. I can make preparations for your marriage at any time. I hope you can give me another beautiful reply at that time. " Su Jinfeng''s severity was slightly reduced. She started to caress her hair gently, with more worries in her eyes.

    She knew her brother''s good intentions and hardships. She once promised her brother to follow the road he arranged. Now she suddenly repented, and there was nothing to say.

    Just can''t do things, after all, still can''t do.

    Do not need to continue to consider what, do not love is not love, do not marry is not married!

    Xiaowu raised his hand and gently put his brother''s hand down: "brother, I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first. After that, Xiaowu went to the apartment by herself.

    Looking at the back of her sister entering the elevator, Su Jinfeng sighed helplessly and left the apartment with too much sadness in her eyes.

    Su Xiaowu came back to the door. She always looked thoughtful. She took out the key and opened the door. At the porch, she lowered her head and took off her high-heeled shoes. The shoes had not yet been taken off, and the rest of her eyes suddenly noticed something.

    She was stiff and raised her head abruptly. In the living room, a man in a black coat and hat stood beside the bookshelf!

    "You are..." How could a strange man come in her house? My brother just sent her downstairs. It can''t be my brother. It''s not like Luo Qi.

    The man slowly turned around, the edge of the hat covered the eyebrows and eyes, only to see the tall bridge of the nose and thin as cherry blossom lips: "death."

    The man slowly opened his mouth.

    Su Xiaowu immediately stood in awe and lowered her head abruptly: "master!"

    Man''s lips with a faint smile, put down the hands to play with the accessories

    Xiaowu''s head was very low. In the five years after he and longyetian divorced, she and Lengyan drifted to other capitals and became pharmacists after being accepted by Shifu. Her name was death.

    And his master is also a mysterious person. He is fascinated by medicine, but little known.

    Slightly raise the eyes.

    Xiaowu takes a peek at Shifu, then slowly approaches: "Shifu, how did you come to Nandu?"

    "I came to do something. Death, you''ve been back in Nandu for a long time. How are you lately? " Master opened his mouth slowly, went to the sofa and sat down. There was no fluctuation in his tone, which was so gentle that it was hard to suspect his mood.

    "Very good." Xiaowu kept her head down all the time. She obviously respected the man in front of her. She quickly made hot tea with boiling water and handed it to her respectfully: "master, have tea."

    The man took the tea, but didn''t drink it, so he put it aside: "you said you had a good life, how can I hear that Is Xuanxuan hurt? "

    Su Xiaowu''s heart is tight. When she mentions that her son is still sleeping, she inevitably feels uncomfortable: "mmm Yeah... I''m sleeping after being injured. I''m currently in the military medical center in the west city. It''s said that there is a much higher chance of treatment for vegetative people there. Moreover, the treatment is getting better. Don''t worry, Shifu. "

    When she met her master, she was only three months pregnant. She was weak. With her stomach growing larger and larger, she couldn''t bear it for several times. It was master who tried to keep her baby. Even so, the baby was born unexpectedly

    Unfortunately, although they are pharmacists, they are not doctors. They have no way to deal with things like botanism.

    The man then took up his tea and took a sip.

    Xiaowu raised her head carefully: "master, what are you going to do when you come to the south? Can I help you? "

    "There''s something you really need to do." He said quietly.

    "Master, please tell me." Xiaowu lowers her head.

    "Go find something for me..." The man thin lips light opens, said some in detail.

    Xiaowu just listened to her for a long time. Though she had doubts in her eyes, she nodded: "yes, I know. It''s getting late. Has master had supper yet? If not, would you like to stay for dinner? "

    "Xiaoni is still in the hotel. You can make something good. I''ll take it back to her." The man''s light mouth.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. The expression on her face is a little stiff. She wants to ask something else, but she hesitates for a long time without opening her mouth. She just nods: "yes Master.

    Shifu didn''t sit in the apartment for a long time. Su Xiaowu quickly cooks and makes things. Fortunately, her brother Luo Qi often comes these days, so her refrigerator is full.

    Although the cooking skill is not good, it can also make several good things.

    He quickly sorted out the lunch box. Two of them were handed to Shifu: "Shifu, one is what you usually like to eat, and the other is soft sweets for children."

    "Well." After taking over, the man got up and left.

    He sent Shifu to the porch: "Shifu..."

    The man turned back with some doubts in his eyes.

    Xiaowu said, "it''s OK. Shifu, please walk slowly. I''ll do what you told me."

    The man did not stay long, turned away.

    It was getting dark. Xiaowu watched Shifu leave, and then closed the door. What Shifu asked her to do was to say no, it was not big, but it was a bit of trouble and trickiness. She was asked to get the prescription of the military medicine named "FL" in Nandu.

    To get this medicine, she must sneak into the military region. Just in time, she had the will to kill Lengyan. If it wasn''t long yetian, could it be Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, huangfulie? He is full of suspicion, but there is no evidence pointing to him.

    What''s more, even her outsider knows that there are many generals in the military region besides the general of the highest rank The military region is a muddy water.

    But she had to make a break. At least, find out who killed Lengyan at the beginning!

    At the beginning, I remember the scene of the people who attacked Lengyan at the wharf clearly. The soldiers who shot at the fire all remember it very well. In the military area, every team has a leader. The commander is the leader. She clearly remembers the feelings of many people! Even though there are countless soldiers in the military region, since it is a conspiracy, there must be flaws!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 659

    Envoys.

    "Lord Feng, I don''t know what''s the matter. The princess will stay in the quilt after she comes back, and she won''t eat her supper." Su Jinfeng just came back, servants would come to his ear twitter report.

    "Well? Why? "

    "I don''t know. The princess doesn''t speak very much." The servant was particularly anxious.

    Su Jinfeng frowned, and then went to Murong Weiyin''s room. In the pink room, it was decorated with special dreams. On the high bed, a figure was curled up in the quilt, forming a group.

    Stride past. ,

    "I said, I don''t want to eat, go out! Don''t disturb me! " From the bed came the cry of Weiyin.

    It''s too late. At that time, Su Jin''s face was cold. She didn''t say much, but directly lifted the quilt. A pair of black eyes stared at the person on the bed: "Weiyin, what are you doing?"

    Murong Weiyin is still angry. He looks up and sees Su Jinfeng: "yes, brother Feng, you are back..."

    "Come down and eat."

    "I''m not hungry..."

    "Why?" Su Jinfeng deviates.

    "Just not hungry!" Murong Weiyin pouted his lips and had a small temper.

    "If you don''t eat, I''ll have you tied up and stuffed in your mouth." He said nothing mercilessly, but there was no joke in his eyes.

    Murong Weiyin''s eyes turned gently: "brother Feng has been busy kissing his sister recently. I thought you forgot my life and death as a sister Now I come to care for others. " With her cheeks bulging, she turned her head.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. How can I explain to your father when you are dead?" His dark eyes were cold and drooped: "Weiyin, you are weird in the hospital today. I heard that you took care of longyetian in the hospital yesterday, right?"

    "Er..." Murong didn''t speak when he turned his eyes.

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng said with a smile: "how, look at the Dragon night sky?"

    Murong Weiyin immediately jumped out of bed: "brother Feng, I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." Clap your ass and get out of the way.

    "Drop..."

    Suddenly Su Jinfeng''s mobile phone rings, takes out the phone and takes a look. It''s the message from the baby. He glances at the text message: "brother, these days, I''m going to deal with something. I''ll be busy. I can''t get in touch with you. Don''t worry. A smile is attached to it.

    After reading the message, Su Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and then looked at Weiyin''s pink room. Once upon a time, Xiaowu also loved the color. Now, after a flash of years, his baby sister is no longer the flower in the greenhouse. The sky is vast, and she can no longer tie her wings that want to fly freely.

    The sunshine in early spring is warm and comfortable.

    The fresh air, with the wind blowing slowly across the lawn, the green space, the flowers are blooming all over the place, with the initial chirp of the chicks, everywhere is full of fresh.

    Su Xiaowu is dressed in simple clothes. Her body has basically recovered, and she is no longer afraid of cold. She enters the Imperial City in thin clothes.

    I haven''t been here for a long time.

    Fortunately, her identity as a senior pharmacist has not been removed, as well as the waist token to enter the Imperial City, which can be unimpeded.

    Before you come here.

    She went to the cemetery, visited Lengyan, said a lot to him, and told him that the person who killed him was not longyetian, but someone else.

    And Honglian and Shilei. I hope Lengyan can help her find them as soon as possible.

    Ah Cold and inflamed

    Don''t worry, no matter I or my brother, we will not let you die in peace. We will give you an account of the person who killed you, and we will find out!

    "Little dance? You... Why are you here? " In the Royal medicine hospital, Sister Zhang is holding a document in her hand, and she just went out and ran into Xiaowu.

    "Isn''t it strange that my job hasn''t been removed?"

    "Oh, no, it''s not. I just thought you wouldn''t come back." Elder sister Zhang smiled. She didn''t mean anything else. After all, she knew very well that Su Xiaowu was not an ordinary pharmacist, but the person brought in by the Lord himself was naturally different from the ordinary pharmacist in this pharmacy.

    "How can I? It''s nice to meet you, Sister Zhang. I have a question to ask you."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "I heard that there are examiners going to the military area every year in the Royal Pharmaceutical hospital. I don''t know What are the requirements of this assessment? " That''s why Su Xiaowu came to the hospital today. She''s an aimless person. It''s impossible for her to mix into the rigorous military region. However, the only way is the hospital.

    Because in the military region, there is a military weapons department. In addition to guns, chemical weapons such as chemicals also play an important role in military affairs. The pharmacists responsible for the development of such drugs are selected from the senior pharmacists of the Royal Academy of pharmacy every year.

    So this is the only way for her to enter the military region, except for her cooperation with Huang fulie.

    "There is this assessment. What, do you want to take part in the little dance? "

    "Well. I am now interested in studying military weapons. " She said it with great tact.

    "Well, I''m afraid you have to wait for next year. This year''s assessment just ended last week." Sister Zhang shook her head regretfully.

    "Ah? Then, is there no other way? "

    "Here..." After thinking about it, Sister Zhang said, "we have no other way, but if it''s you, maybe there''s still a way."

    "Well?"

    "What''s your relationship with Sir Alex? As long as Sir Alex nods his head and gives you accommodation, you can''t make up the exam again. "

    Elder sister Zhang''s method is true, but this method is also trouble for her. Does dragon night sky have to find her again?

    Tut

    Think of it as a headache.

    Su Xiaowu rubs his temples. It''s impossible for him not to get revenge for the cold. Master''s explanation is impossible to fail. However, all these things must involve a dragon night sky.

    "Ah..."

    Su Xiaowu sighed and left the imperial city.

    A man came to the inpatient department of the hospital.

    "Miss Su, are you here?" Qinglian is coming out of the inpatient department. At a glance, she sees Xiaowu standing at the door of the inpatient department. In a moment, she looks like she sees something good. She immediately welcomes it.

    Su Xiaowu hasn''t spoken yet.

    Qinglian said excitedly, "is Miss Su here to see you? That''s great. I''d be very glad to know that you are coming to see him. You don''t know. My illness got worse yesterday. I didn''t eat any food all day. " As he spoke, he excitedly led Xiaowu to longyetian''s ward.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 660

    Before Su Xiaowu had a good idea, she had been pulled to the door of his ward.

    Qinglian is also extremely discerning. After she smoothly pulls Xiaowu to the door of the ward, she immediately flashes away, as if she was afraid of disturbing them.

    Standing at the door, Xiaowu hesitated for a while. She started to knock and put it down. She thought of the scene she saw yesterday when she pushed the door open.

    It won''t be so clever. Can you see that kind of picture again?

    He frowned at the thought.

    Forget it!

    If you really see it, you can see it.

    After knocking, push the door open.

    Xiaowu''s eyes looked at the hospital bed for the first time. He saw long Yantian sitting on the hospital bed, holding a newspaper in his hand and watching it. Someone pushed the door in, and he had no other reaction.

    I think there are many doctors and nurses coming in and out of the hospital. It''s normal that he doesn''t care.

    "Cough! Is Sir Alex better? " Su Xiaowu enters the ward.

    The voice just dropped.

    Bed slowly put down the newspaper in hand, a pair of cold black eyes looked at the past, only to see the familiar woman standing at the door.

    Cold eyes, a little light: "how do you come?"

    "I''ll see you." She blurted it out casually. I don''t think long yetian would believe that she would be so kind to visit the doctor. "

    " right? I was thinking of you. " Said, dragon night sky put the newspaper aside.

    "Think of me?" Su Xiaowu frowned and looked at his cold face. With a different mood, her eyes turned to the newspaper that dragon night sky put aside.

    Although separated by a distance, but still saw the familiar picture, this is not today''s newspaper, is yesterday''s!

    That''s not

    Did the paper cover her and Hua Muchen?

    No wonder dragon night sky would say something like thinking of her.

    Black eyes squint, looking at her eyes have been looking at the newspaper, dragon night sky''s eyes also fell back to the newspaper, looking at the ambiguous photo: "if you want to see, take it to see."

    Xiaowu immediately took back her eyes: "what''s good-looking? I saw it yesterday."

    "So you''re not going to talk to me about what happened to you in the hotel?" Longyetian asked with a smile, but there was a chill in his eyes. That day, he really shouldn''t have left her in the hotel.

    She''s good at dating anyone, but I can''t! There are too many women around that guy

    "What else can I do for a single room?" She did not hesitate, a word dry simply crisp jilted the past.

    "Is it..." Dragon night sky frowned.

    Seeing him squinting, I don''t know what he''s thinking. Xiaowu thought: "I''ll stop talking about private affairs. In fact, I''m here. There''s another thing I want to discuss with you, that is, I want to make a deal with you."

    "Well?" Dragon night sky lifting eyes.

    "Do you want half of the talisman of Zhuque military region?"

    "Little dance, what do you say?" He frowned, his eyes sharp.

    "It''s useless for me to take that kind of thing. It''s OK to give it back to you. However, you can do me a favor first. When it''s finished, I will give you the complete and complete talisman." She had already made up her mind on the way to here. She would steal the half of the talisman before because she hated the dragon for killing Leng Yan at night. Now, he didn''t kill her, and she didn''t have to hold the talisman. For her, it was just a useless jade card.

    Cold black eyes.

    Dragon night sky looked at her, knew that she would not come here for no reason, ticked his fingers: "come here."

    Xiaowu pestles in place for a minute or two. Although it''s a threat and a trade, she wants to ask him for help after all. She is hard headed. Xiaowu also goes to the bedside.

    "Sit down." Cold eyes looked at the chair beside the bed, and Su Xiaowu sat down quietly.

    Dragon night sky just said: "say, what do you want me to do for you?"

    "I''m interested in studying Military Pharmacy recently. I want to study in the military weapons Department of Nandu, but the examination has ended last week. I need you to arrange a supplementary examination for me." Su Xiaowu said quietly.

    But my voice just dropped.

    "Impossible!" But was decisively rejected by a sentence.

    Xiaowu didn''t expect that he would be so determined. It''s just a little busy. To him, it should be a little help: "why? Isn''t that hard for you? Don''t you want to go back to the half Amulet of Zhuque military region? "

    Because of anger, the volume has also increased a lot.

    "When you enter the weapons department, you are a formal enlisted soldier. Xiaowu, you want to join the army."

    "What happened to the army involved? Aren''t you still involved in the army? Besides, I just go to the weapons department to study, and I won''t hinder your ambition. "

    "That''s not good either." There is no turning around in his words.

    Xiaowu stands up angrily: "if you don''t agree with me, give that half of the talisman to Huangfu lie!"

    The voice just dropped.

    With a click, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.

    The man standing at the door, tall and upright, dressed in plain clothes, with a bunch of flowers in his hand, Huang fulie''s lips with a graceful smile: "I heard that the count was hospitalized, I didn''t have time yesterday, but I came to visit today Uh huh? I didn''t expect Miss Su to be here. "

    His sudden appearance plunged the whole ward into silence.

    Xiaowu stands at the bedside, eyes open, staring at huangfulie stupidly, mouth slightly open, just what she said, huangfulie should not hear it?

    Swallowed a saliva, had better not, do not hear!

    Huangfulie walked into the ward and smiled: "what am I bothering you? Neither of you looks very well. "

    Xiaowu immediately turned away.

    "Of course not It''s hard for the king to come here and sit down. " Dragon night sky''s look is natural, the lips raised the smile.

    "After a while, I will not sit. I''m relieved to see that the count is OK. " Huang fulie smiled, went to the bedside, put the flowers in his hands on the head of the bed.

    Sideways, Xiaowu just stood on one side, and her sharp eyes fell on Xiaowu: "is Miss Su really OK? You look terrible! "

    He got close to the little dance.

    Xiaowu turns around and looks at shanghuangfulie.

    The next second, the Dragon night sky on the bed grabbed her wrist, directly dragged Xiaowu to the bedside, pulled it hard to her arms, and still looked at huangfulie with a smile: "her business is not to worry about Wang."

    Su Xiaowu fell into his arms and restrained the instinctive resistance. After all, huangfulie is still here.

    "Oh, Miss Su, say hello to your brother, then I will Go first. " Huangfu''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t stay any longer, so he turned to leave the ward.

    Seeing Huang fulie leave, Su Xiaowu sighs a sigh of relief silently. Half of her body is sitting beside the bed because she is held by him.

    "Well, I''m gone. Let me go."

    "What''s the hurry?"

    "Let go of me!"

    "What if I don''t let it go?"

    "You!" She broke free. But he was very sick, and his strength was so great that he couldn''t get rid of it.

    Just lying in his arms, Xiaowu could almost feel his chest burning like fire.

    It made her more anxious to escape.

    Wring his brow, he was anxious to get out of his confinement. The rest of his eyes turned to the newspaper and began in a hurry: "long yetian, isn''t Hua Muchen your friend? Is it suitable for you to hold your friend like this? "

    Voice just fell, black eyes a Zheng, instant more anger!!

    The Dragon night sky grasps her hands, a turns over to press her upper half body on the bed: "I just let you not be his woman!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 661

    Half of her body was lying on the bed, her delicate hands were imprisoned by him at the head of the bed. Her strange posture made her even less powerful.

    By his big hand.

    Xiaowu''s eyes widened incredibly, and his ears echoed the words he just said: "what do you mean? Don''t you think it''s too much to say that in dragon night? "

    Although she was in a hurry to say that on purpose, he did not let it go, but he also increased it.

    Dragon night sky didn''t pay attention to her resistance, big hand fell on her neckline, fingers untied the button of her neckline.

    Feng Mou trembles. She wants to keep her buttons away from him, but when she has just made a move, she is pressed by his big hand. She wants to turn her body hard. All her efforts are wasted.

    He gave no chance to escape at all.

    Xiaowu struggles to wriggle, with a slight chill on her chest. Seeing him unbutton her clothes, she shows her bra.

    I''m in a hurry.

    She thought, two people make such a mess, he will not do this kind of thing again, but did not expect to get worse: "dragon night sky!"

    "Be quiet. You don''t want to call all the doctors and nurses around to watch us do things, do you?"

    "Dragon night sky, you have enough! How am I? Who am I with? It''s none of your business. Why do you do this to me? You let me go! " She lowered her voice, but her anger did not abate.

    Big hands are forced to bind.

    Eyes with anger, one hand is still leisurely to untie her collar button: "and Minister together, is not allowed."

    A button was opened.

    Wearing simple underwear inside, although there is no fancy pattern, it looks very attractive.

    Black eyes down

    Xiaowu can almost feel her eyes staring at her body: "why not?"

    "Because I don''t like it." He opened his mouth in cold.

    This really makes her feel a little funny: "I''m looking for someone to ask if you like it or not? Don''t you think you''re making trouble at all? "

    But he ignored her resistance and continued to untie her clothes.

    The clothes on the body are completely untied and open. From the clavicle to the abdomen, you can feel a little cold. Xiaowu shakes his head in panic: "dragon night sky, you are too much, too much! I have nothing to do with you. Your current behavior is totally criminal! "

    "Ah..." He chuckled.

    Xiaowu clenches her teeth and gets angry, but she also knows that what she said doesn''t work: "dragon night sky, what do you want to do..."

    "Can''t you see what this is about? By the way, it seems that this is not enough. There is one thing missing. " Say, dragon night sky one hand imprison her, body one slant, took out the mobile phone from the drawer of bedside table.

    Feng Mou blinks, does he want to take a picture?

    Take pictures of her and him and send them out?

    When I was in a hurry, I would like to kick away the people on my body, and I would like to find a quilt to drill in.

    But long Yantian took his mobile phone and didn''t want to take a picture. Instead, he called: "hello Minister? Where? Um... Yes, it''s something. Come to the hospital. "

    Hear dragon night sky''s words.

    Xiaowu''s eyes opened wide and looked at him tremblingly. She thought she wanted to take a picture, but she didn''t expect to call huamuchen directly.

    He not only wants to do such a bad thing, but also wants to find someone to watch the war??

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously wants to speak. It can be seen that long yetian is still talking with her mobile phone. If she speaks at this time, she will be heard by the person at the other end of the phone, so she can''t help saying nothing.

    for a while, he just put down his mobile phone, as if he hung up.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help saying: "dragon night sky!! How can you... "

    The voice just dropped.

    I saw the cold man''s lips raised a smile, the mobile phone in his hand, turning the screen to the little dance little by little

    The screen is still on, showing the call.

    "Little dance?" The voice of Hua Muchen came from the phone.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart was thumping for a while, and her face was still flustered. Suddenly, it was pale. He deliberately pretended to hang up the phone and waited for her to speak.

    In this way, if Hua Muchen doesn''t come, he will come here as soon as possible!

    "Dudududu" the Dragon hung up the phone in the night and left his cell phone on the bedside table at will. He said indifferently: "he drives very fast and can be here in less than half an hour."

    Devil!

    This devil!

    She lied to him at all. If she was with Hua Muchen, she lied to him at all. However, she had just read the newspaper. So many things happened yesterday. She had just said that on purpose!

    With the character of dragon night sky, if she changes her tongue now, he will think she just wants to escape.

    Damn it!

    How can he do it all of a sudden!

    The hand struggled hard several times, the foot hangs under the bed, wants to kick also to kick does not come up, how to do!

    See her flustered.

    Dragon night sky ice lips light open: "you are so afraid to be seen?"

    "Yesterday, you did that with Murong Weiyin in this bed, and now you do it with me in this bed, long yetian. Don''t you feel sick?"

    "That''s a pity. The bed was changed yesterday." Cold words fall.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart was trembling. She didn''t know whether she was speechless or worried: "you have your life, I have my life. At the beginning, you pushed me away by all means. Now what are you going to do? Can''t you let me have a good life? "

    "Ah Xiaowu, follow huamuchen, you won''t live well. I''m just helping you... " As he spoke, his lips fell on her neck

    "Well No! What kind of help do you have! "

    Kiss the neck

    "No!"

    Every time she kisses, it seems to be the same as the pulse that affects her. It''s numb and resistant. No, she doesn''t want to be kissed by him. She doesn''t want to have a physical relationship with him.

    "Dragon night sky, no! Uh... "Ah!"

    She resists the voice, but makes his kiss more crazy, from the neck to the clavicle

    In the ward, the atmosphere heats up.

    Continuous ambiguity, lingering.

    Little by little, less than half an hour later, a red sports car crashed into the hospital, a sudden brake, the car stopped at the door of the inpatient department.

    Only to see the door opened, Hua Muchen jumped out of the car, even the door did not have time to close, rushed into the inpatient department.

    Qinglian just walked through the hall and saw Hua Muchen rush in. When she thought about it, she thought that Miss Su and ye were still in the ward, and immediately rushed up: "Chen Shao, you..."

    "Go away!"

    Hand a block, directly will Qinglian open.

    Walk quickly to the ward, and stop at the door of the ward. Hua Muchen pushes the door open without hesitation and looks straight to the bed

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 662

    The large ward is clean and tidy.

    Hua Muchen stood at the door of the room, his narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed, and saw Su Xiaowu sitting beside the bed, his face white and buttoned: "Xiaowu......"

    Su Xiaowu raised her eyes and looked at Hua Muchen at the door. She didn''t speak. She turned and fastened the last two buttons.

    However, his remaining light has seen the kisses on her neck, clavicle and everywhere!!

    What happened just now, the moment is fantastic

    And dragon night day leisurely lies on the bed, the vision is cold.

    Hua Muchen frowned and looked at the Dragon night sky on the bed. His eyes narrowed and he understood what the night sky asked him to do. It was like that day he asked him to go to the hotel.

    The only difference is that nothing happened to him and Xiaowu, and these two just did something absolutely!!

    Silence.

    Dead silence in the ward

    At this time.

    Xiaowu stood up and walked out towards the door. When she passed huamuchen, he held her hand: "wait..."

    Su Xiaowu''s steps stopped, her face was very bad, and she had no spirit in her eyes. She glanced at Hua Muchen and said, "I want to be alone..."

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the kissing marks on her neck. Many of them could not be covered by her hair. His eyes fell down and he could see the kissing marks on her body in the gap of her clothes. Wu иK]

    Xiaowu gently pulls his hand out of Hua Muchen''s hand and whispers, "I''m sorry, Huahua, but I also want to bother you to come here." Her voice is very small, only Hua Muchen can hear it.

    She and Hua Muchen had no so-called relationship between men and women. Naturally, they didn''t need to explain anything more. After taking out their hands, they went to the other end of the corridor alone

    Hua Muchen did not catch up, but looked at her lonely back.

    Until Xiaowu disappeared in the corridor, he closed the door, went into the ward, strode to the sofa and sat down: "night, you call me to come, let me guess what you just did?"

    "Guess?" However, he opened his mouth carelessly and turned his head, his eyes were cold.

    "You have nothing to do with Xiaowu now. Since you let it go, why bother her and do that?" Later on, it''s more important

    "Ah Did I do that with her, but not much? " Cold Mou son a pick, the remaining light of the eye tail leisurely looks at him on the sofa.

    "Night, you are doing it on purpose!" Although Hua Muchen''s words increased, he didn''t get angry, instead, he chuckled. You know it. I''ll do whatever you want to do. She alone can''t! " Dragon night sky cold eyes a squint.

    "Why not? I like little dancing very much. " Hua Muchen turns his head and smiles at all times.

    "Like it? In this way, you can cheat others. "

    "Can''t I be serious?" Narrow peach blossom eyes, a tiny pick, with a serious.

    "Minister, you can''t give her happiness!"

    "Ah Night, can you give it? "

    The confrontation between the eyes looks like a calm room, as if the wind is surging

    When Su Xiaowu walked out of the inpatient department alone, she was a bit lost in her wits and her eyes were dim. When she went out of the gate, a gust of breeze swept over her, blowing her collar and hair.

    His white neck was full of kisses.

    Dead eyes with memories, that bed, clothes were roughly untied by him, imprisoned free, his lips fell all over the body.

    However, he only left a kiss mark on his body, and did nothing else.

    Dragon night sky!

    Why do you want to do this? Why do you want to leave so many marks on her just to show Hua Muchen?

    Ah

    Although she was not with Hua Muchen, long yetian thought so. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    so he wants to deliberately destroy!

    If you think about it, you will find it both ridiculous and helpless!

    Walking out of the hospital alone

    Just got to the side of the road.

    Suddenly, a car stopped at Xiaowu''s side. She was thinking about things and didn''t pay much attention.

    In a moment, the door suddenly opened, two hands extended out, a will su Xiaowu hard pull into the car.

    "Ah!" Before her cry for help came out, the whole person had been pulled into the car.

    The door is closed. It''s a very spacious business car. The windows around it are drawing curtains. The interior of the car is gloomy.

    "Who are you?" Su Xiaowu stares at the man and woman who catch her in the car. The man doesn''t know her, but the woman is familiar.

    Can not help frowning, the woman seems to have seen where.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We just want to invite you to a place." The woman who made Xiaowu feel familiar opened her mouth.

    In a flash, Xiaowu''s mind flashed past the people who accompanied Huang fulie at the auction. This beautiful woman was standing beside her!

    Is it Huang fulie''s man?

    What did Huang fulie do to her?

    Although I don''t know why, knowing who the other party is, Su Xiaowu calms down. Anyway, she has to struggle at this time, and she can''t escape.

    If these people can work under huangfulie''s hand, they must be soldiers!

    Calmly sitting in the chair: "Miss, can I borrow the silk scarf on your neck?"

    The beautiful woman looked down at the silk scarf on her neck and despised it. This woman was strange. She was not afraid, but asked for something?

    How calm!

    The beautiful woman pulled the silk scarf off her neck: "what''s this? It''s for you."

    "Thank you." Xiaowu takes the silk scarf and ties it to her neck to cover the kissing marks everywhere, no matter where Huang fulie is going to take her.

    It''s not good to be seen like this.

    When the car drove all the way to the destination, her eyes were blinded. In the dark, she was taken to somewhere to sit down.

    The chair is very soft. It should be a sofa.

    After sitting down, the people who led her seemed to go out. They could hear the sound of their breath quietly around.

    Su Xiaowu takes the black cloth that is covered in his eyes and immediately looks around.

    This is a bedroom.

    The decoration is simple, I can''t see where it is.

    Since huangfulie''s men arrested her, is this the palace of huangfulie in the imperial city?

    Just thinking ,

    "click..."

    Huangfulie pushed the door in: "Miss Su, I have kept you waiting."

    Xiaowu looks at the man coming in, not surprised or flustered: "I don''t know what your highness is doing to bring me to this place in this way."

    Her words were light, and somewhat unpleasant.

    Huangfulie''s eyes narrowed, and he was a bit unfathomable: "my subordinates are rude. Miss Su don''t mind. Please come here. I just want to talk with you."

    "Chat?" Xiaowu can''t help but think of the things in the ward. He just finished the story about the talisman with longyetian, and huangfulie pushed the door in. Did he hear the conversation outside the door?

    Anyway, she can''t talk about the amulet.

    Then Feng Mou turned, and Xiaowu immediately said, "ah I haven''t been able to thank your highness. That day at the auction, the gift from your highness was too precious for me. Thank you very much. "

    "You''re welcome. That''s your house. I''m just returning to the owner." Speaking of this, after a pause, he continued: "but today I''d like to ask Miss Su to come here, mainly to listen to Miss Su about the amulet."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 663

    Huang fulie sat on a single sofa, legs gracefully, cheeks in one hand, eyes sharp, staring straight at Xiaowu.

    Her heart sank!

    What a fear!

    It''s a coincidence that Huang fulie heard those words with dragon night sky. God, are you playing with her?

    I have cheated Huang fulie that he didn''t get half of the talisman of Zhuque military region before. I''m really killed!!

    Take a deep breath, small dance mouth corner firm to draw up a smile: "talisman? What talisman? " Play dumb!

    Seeing that she pretended to be stupid, huangfulie was not worried. He smiled and said, "Miss Su, what do you want? Say it."

    Straight in.

    He didn''t even give her the chance to continue playing silly. What Huang fulie said was too straightforward. He asked her directly what conditions she wanted to hand over the amulet?

    "Your Highness! General! The half of the talisman of Zhuque military region is not really in my hand. "

    "Well, I won''t embarrass you either." Huangfulie stood up.

    Xiaowu''s line of sight follows him to stand up the body to lift, isn''t it difficult for her?

    Is huangfulie going to let it go like this?

    So much trouble to catch her, easily a few words past?

    At this time, Huang fulie''s lips with elegant smile began again: "Miss Su, please come here to have a rest. I want to have a good chat with you about the amulet. From Baidu search to book reading, since you can''t remember now, let''s talk after you remember. "

    Then he went out.

    Xiaowu immediately stood up: "huangfulie! Are you trying to lock me up in this place? "

    He went to the door, holding the door in his hand and looking back: "I just want to keep Miss Su here for a few more days."

    Simple words.

    Click to close the door!

    Huangfulie disappeared into the room.

    But Xiaowu is still standing in front of the sofa. Does huangfulie want to force her to hand over the half of the talisman of Zhuque military region?

    Yes, there is no leader in Zhuque military region. Huang fulie wants to dominate the four major military regions. The first step is to take Zhuque military region. Now, it is polite to her.

    But

    She can''t be locked up here all the time!

    Turn on the mobile phone, there is no signal. It seems that Huang fulie is ready.

    There is not even a window in this room, and I don''t know where it is!

    Xiaowu goes to the door and wants to open the door, but the door is locked. It can''t be opened at all! As expected, ah

    Oh, what do you say about being a guest? It''s clear that you want to imprison her!

    "Dong Dong!"

    Su Xiaowu knocks on the door.

    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" There was a sound outside the door.

    "I want to see Huang fulie!"

    "Miss, do you remember the whereabouts of things? If you don''t think about it, miss, you''d better think about it in the room. "

    Xiaowu bit her teeth. I don''t think she can be released without giving huangfulie a definite answer!

    It''s no use worrying.

    It''s no use worrying.

    It''s better to be quiet and think of a way.

    How about bluffing Huang fulie? No way, how clever Huang fulie is and how easy he is to fool!

    The brain quickly turned, and suddenly his eyes flashed a shred of cunning. Su Xiaowu squatted to the door and said, "ah "..." I hum the song loudly.

    "What can I do for you, Miss Su?"

    "I''m bored singing, can''t I?" Xiaowu said a word and continued humming. The louder he sang, the more he was shouting.

    And sing tired to rest for a while, rest enough, continue to open the voice and then sing.

    There''s no way for the people at the door to have a little dance, just because she''s angry.

    I don''t know how long it took, but there was movement outside.

    "Who is singing in it?"

    "Princess Weiyang." The watchman at the door lowered his head: "it''s not an important person. It''s just a punished subordinate who has been locked in the inner wall of the main hall."

    Inside, Xiaowu leaned against the door of the room and heard the conversation outside. After a long time of singing, the people who should be attracted finally came!

    According to her time in the car, it''s almost the distance from the hospital to the Imperial City, so it''s very likely that this is the residence where Huang fulie lives. However

    Her rescuer, Murong Weiyang, as Huang fulie''s fiancee, Weiyang now lives in this palace.

    And usually Weiyang has nothing to do. If you are bored in this palace, you will naturally come here to have a look because of curiosity. After listening to her singing, Weiyang thinks that the singer''s voice is familiar.

    The watchman outside said, "Princess Weiyang, don''t care. Look, isn''t there no singing in it? If she hums again, she must be punished by Her Highness so as not to disturb the princess again. "

    This is obviously said to the little dance inside. Every sentence reminds the little dance not to say anything, or there will be punishment.

    Squatting in the door, Xiaowu backs on the door, elbows lightly hit the door.

    Make two thumps.

    The watchman at the door was very worried.

    Weiyang narrowed his eyes and noticed something wrong: "well, it really bothers people. I was woken up in my nap. How are you doing? It''s so annoying. "

    Rubbing his temples, Murong Weiyang did not stay for a long time, so he turned around and left

    Seeing Murong Weiyang go far away, the watchman turned his head and whispered, "miss is a wise man. Our highness doesn''t want to hurt miss, so please don''t give yourself any trouble."

    Su Xiaowu didn''t answer. She got up and went back to the sofa to lie down. If Weiyang really knew that it was her voice, she would definitely find a way. So what she needs to do at this time is to wait quietly.

    Took a nap on the sofa.

    "Click"

    the door was pushed open from the outside.

    "Xiaowu, it''s you!" Weiyang came quickly. She listened to the singing voice. The more she heard it, the more wrong it was. She only thought it was familiar to her. She did not guess wrong.

    Xiaowu immediately opened her eyes and sat up: "Weiyang, how did you get in?"

    "It''s time for dinner. When the people outside go to dinner, I steal the key and come in. Xiaowu, how can you be locked here?"

    "Huangfulie brought me here."

    "What did he catch you for? Go, I''ll take you out! "

    "No, Weiyang, it will affect you. Huangfulie will lock me up here just because of some personal affairs. It''s not serious. Go to the embassy to find my brother right now. My brother will naturally find a way to take me out."

    Murong Weiyang was not the one to whet haw. He nodded, "OK."

    Without stopping, Weiyang immediately got up and left the room.

    The door is closed. Xiaowu is relieved. If there is no way, she doesn''t want to ask Weiyang for help. After all, Weiyang and huangfulie are getting married.

    She also doesn''t want to influence the relationship between them because of herself

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 664

    The sky was hazy with black.

    The moon also shows its head,

    "elder sister, how can you make your official residence so late?" Weiyin intimately pulls up Weiyang''s arm.

    "And Mr. Su?"

    "Brother Feng? Brother Feng said that he went to find an acquaintance to drink... " Murong Weiyin shrugged: "what? Elder sister, do you need brother Feng? Is it the future brother-in-law who bullies you? "

    "No, Wei Yin. Can you get in touch with Mr. Su?"

    "Don''t mention it. I just called. I''ve already turned off the phone. I don''t think I''d like to be disturbed by his drinking with acquaintances." Weiyin tooted his lips and shrugged his shoulders.

    Weiyang frowned. What can I do? If you can''t reach Mr. Su, who will save Xiaowu?

    "Sister What''s the matter with brother Feng? "

    "Nothing. If Mr. Su comes back, you can ask him to contact me."

    Murong Weiyin just nodded, and Weiyang hurriedly went to another place.

    Hospital.

    "Princess Weiyang, I''ve already slept at this point. If you have something, I''d better come back tomorrow." Qinglian stops Murong Weiyang outside the door.

    "I have an urgent business with the count."

    "But..." Qinglian frowned. The doctor said that what I need most is rest. It''s really hard to put people in: "Princess Weiyang, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me?"

    "Let her in."

    The cold voice came out of the ward. Obviously, there was no one to talk to except dragon night.

    Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief.

    Dragon night sky spoke, green lotus nature also dare not continue to stop, respectfully for her to open the door.

    The ward was very dark, with only two small lamps on the head of the bed, barely able to light it.

    Long yetian lay on the hospital bed, slowly propped up his body, it seemed that he had been woken up: "so late, what''s your emergency?"

    "Count, something happened to the little dance!"

    In a few words, it seems that you can move the Buddha in front of you.

    Crystal clear stars are filled with black night sky. Although it is spring now, it is still cold at night. Especially today, the wind is particularly strong.

    Weiyang and longyetian went back to the imperial city together.

    "Count, are you all right?" Weiyang looked at the man next to him with some worries. When longyetian was about to come out of the hospital, even the doctor rushed to dissuade him. He said that longyetian had just improved, so he had better cultivate for a few days.

    But even so, there is no stopping the steps of the Dragon night sky.

    Murong Weiyang felt more or less guilty. She can only go to trouble long yetian if she can''t find help.

    "Nothing." Light two words fall down, near the palace of huangfulie, dragon night sky stops: "you don''t want to go in with me."

    Murong Weiyang understood the meaning of dragon night sky, nodded, and went around the back door alone

    Dragon night sky did not avoid, from the main door into.

    "Count? Are you still ill? What brings you here? " In the hall, Huang fulie sat on the sofa and looked at the people coming in, without much surprise in his eyes.

    "I come to pick someone up. I don''t need to say who that person is And the king knew it, didn''t he? " Dragon night sky also does not beat around the Bush, as soon as enters directly enters the topic.

    "Who? I don''t know! It turns out that there are people in my palace who can let the count drag his sick body to come for him. Who has that face Huang fulie''s lips raised a helpless smile.

    "Where is Su Xiaowu?" Dragon night sky is more direct, cold black eyes although can not see angry and anxious, but sharp like a knife.

    "Miss Su? Oh... Yes, Miss Su was indeed a guest with me at noon, but she stayed here for a while and went back. "

    "Back?"

    "Yes, does the count believe it? Do you want me to bring someone to search my palace? " Huangfulie spread out his hands and felt helpless.

    The eagle''s eyes narrowed, and the dragon''s night sky returned to its usual indifference, and thought for a moment: "Oh, that seems to be my interruption."

    He knew very well that since huangfulie dared to say such a thing, Xiaowu would never be in the palace. Even if it was still there a second ago, it would be sent out at this moment!

    "No problem." Huang fulie was still smiling.

    After a few greetings.

    Long yetian didn''t plan to stay for a long time. When he turned to leave, he seemed to think of something and stopped suddenly.

    "Is there anything else for the count?" Huangfulie asked with a smile.

    Dragon night sky turned back to his eyes: "Su Xiaowu''s younger sister, I don''t think I need to remind your highness again. If you offend that person''s younger sister, he will go mad. Your highness also hopes to take care of himself."

    Leave a word, he just strides to leave now.

    Huang fulie sat on the sofa, his ears echoed the words of dragon night sky, and his mouth was full of deep smile.

    "Your Highness, Su Xiaowu seems to be very important to LONGYE. If we can hold Su Xiaowu hostage all the time, maybe it will help later." The beautiful woman who catches Xiaowu in the daytime comes to huangfulie''s side. When she talks, she has some cunning in her eyes.

    "Hijacking? Didn''t you hear what dragon yetian just said? Ah... If you do that, I think not only that person will go mad, but also dragon night sky will go mad together! It''s not the time yet. There''s no need to confront them. " Huangfulie sneered and realized that Weiyang seemed to know something, so he made some changes temporarily.

    "If we can''t do this Su Xiao dance and buy her, how can we get half of the talisman of Zhuque military region?"

    "Don''t worry. It''s my thing. I can''t run." Huangfu strong mouth chewed up the smile, slowly!

    Outside.

    As soon as longyetian left huangfulie''s palace, he immediately called Xiaowu, but the phone couldn''t be connected!

    Is this woman released by Huang fulie?

    Or was it moved somewhere else?

    At the same time, Qinglian was asked to inquire about Su Xiaowu. At the same time, she drove to her apartment immediately.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong"

    the doorbell was pressed all the time, but no one came to open the door.

    Dragon night sky back a step, black eyes sharp, skilled after a whirlwind kick.

    "Bang!"

    When you kick on the door!

    At the same time, the door was pushed open from the inside, and the foot kicked in, and the small dancing brain gate that opened the door inside hit the door forcefully.

    "Eh!" She snorted, the door is not broken, her forehead is broken!

    Xiaowu covers the forehead with pain. No one opens the door, even the window doesn''t turn. He would rather kick the door open. There is absolutely no one else except longyetian!

    Sure enough.

    When Feng Mou looks at the past with resentment, he is the man standing at the door taking back his feet!

    "Dragon night sky Can''t you wait patiently? " Her angry voice was at its lowest.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 665

    The two people at the door, one standing in the room, one standing outside the room, look like the encounter in the idol drama.

    Just, with Su Xiaowu''s angry eyes.

    There is also the cold and merciless expression of dragon night, which destroys the aesthetic feeling.

    The eyes of the two men were in the air.

    Long yetian''s eyes slowly drooped, only to see her in pajamas, the whole person intact, cold way: "just go home, after nothing to pay attention to the mobile phone signal."

    With a message, he turned away from the door and walked to the elevator of the apartment.

    Xiaowu opens the door and looks at the back of the dragon in surprise. Is he ill? Suddenly came to her house, kicked the door, hit her, and then left a word to turn around and leave?

    He!

    He!!

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu breathed a sigh, didn''t complain any more, but frowned shallowly. Longyetian said those words, should he know that she was arrested by huangfulie?

    Weiyang did not go to find his brother, but to find longyetian?

    It seems that he will come to the apartment. He went to huangfulie and didn''t find her, so he came to have a look

    In this way of thinking, no matter how hard the heart is, it''s also soft. Seeing that dragon night has already reached the elevator entrance, Xiaowu''s heart is strange, but she doesn''t know what to say.

    Since he didn''t mean to stay long, she didn''t ask for it.

    Slowly prepare to close the door.

    "Dong!"

    A small noise came out of the door.

    Xiaowu suddenly opens the door and looks at the source of the sound.

    See dragon night sky fall in elevator door: "dragon night sky!"

    Open the door, dance quickly ran to the past, squatted to the side of dragon night sky, staring at him doubtfully.

    Hand gently shook his shoulder: "Hello, dragon night sky, what''s wrong with you? Wake up. "

    He didn''t respond as if he were dead asleep.

    Xiaowu''s hand continued to poke at his shoulder, but he still didn''t respond at all.

    The night wind blows a little cold. The little dance in pajamas can''t help shivering.

    The light in the corridor was dim.

    Xiaowu looks at his drowsy look, pale and haggard.

    Thinking that he had just been injured, now he should be in the hospital for rest, but ran out, how could his body live.

    No way, she can not let him have been blowing in the cold wind, how cold!!

    Su Xiaowu quickly drags up the Dragon night sky: "Wow, it''s heavy!"

    This body is really heavy.

    Using his milk strength, Xiaowu dragged his body from the corridor back to his home, threw it on the soft carpet, and squatted on the ground for a long breath.

    "You can stay out of the business, but you have to mind it. I don''t know what you''re thinking." Looking at the sleepy dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu said to himself.

    In the quiet living room, Xiaowu gasped heavily, looked at the Dragon night sky, and sighed stiffly.

    Think of not long ago in huangfulie''s palace.

    Huang fulie suddenly came to see her again. He didn''t continue to ask about the amulet. He just said a few digressions, and sent her back to the apartment by himself.

    I don''t understand why Huang fulie did this. Maybe he guessed that she and Weiyang had colluded. In order not to have a confrontation with her brother, he let her go?

    However, it is surprising that the last person to find her here is not her brother, but longyetian!

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..." At this time, the dragon on the ground coughed at night.

    "Are you awake?"

    "Cough."

    But he coughed, and had no sign of opening his eyes.

    Su Xiaowu frowns and touches her neck. There are many kissing marks left on it. He is angry with him again, but today, after all, he is for her.

    Get up, little dance poured warm water, a hand to help him up, a hand with water to feed him, a little bit of careful water to his mouth.

    He drank some subconsciously and didn''t cough any more.

    It''s the patient, somehow, who can''t sleep on the ground all the time.

    However, Su Xiaowu had to give up some energy and carry the huge body from the ground to the bed.

    He took off his shoes and coat, put him on the bed and covered his quilt.

    After everything was done, she was tired out.

    She''s exhausted. She has to go to sleep.

    Su Xiaowu stretches and turns to leave the bed.

    "Pa"

    a big hand grabbed her hand.

    Xiaowu turned back again, looked down at his big hand holding her wrist, frowned, and looked at the face of dragon''s sleepy night. His brow was locked, looking very painful.

    I can''t help it.

    Xiaowu leaned down, stabbed his brow with the other hand, and smoothed his locked brow with two fingers.

    Next second!

    The brow, which had just been smoothed, was wrinkled again.

    Su Xiaowu is persistent. Mercilessly, he flattened his brow again.

    But then, the eyebrows of the Dragon night sky turned again. This time, he moved his head, turned his side, opened his lips gently, and began to talk with his mouth opening and closing

    "Well? What are you talking about? " Su Xiaowu sticks her ear down curiously.

    "Wei, Weiyin..."

    Listen to dragon night sky mouth murmur these two words.

    All of a sudden, Su Xiaowu''s body froze, Weiyin?

    Remembering the scene of passion in the ward that day, Xiaowu''s eyes darkened: "fuck, sleeping in my bed, still thinking about others. You''re very romantic. "

    Xiaolang said a jilt, did not care too much, just forced his hand out of his palm, with some helpless looking at the man on the bed.

    His lips were still one and one, and he didn''t know what to mutter.

    Su Xiaowu is too lazy to listen to it.

    He turned and left the bedroom.

    "What happened is not what you saw..." However, on the bed of the bedroom, the man is still whispering.

    However, Su Xiaowu has closed the door of his bedroom and went to the guest room alone.

    Before I went to sleep, I took out the cell phone without signal and beat the drum for a long time.

    I don''t know if it was interfered by the signal at huangfulie''s place. The interference was broken. She turned on and off the machine several times, and the signal Gree responded.

    After sending a message to Weiyang that reported safety, I fell asleep.

    The next morning.

    "Whoa..."

    The sound of shower came from the bathroom. Last night, I was so tired that I went to bed without taking a bath. This morning, I got up to take a bath and turned off the shower head.

    Leisurely put bubbles on the body.

    Her skin, neck, clavicle, chest and abdomen are all red kissing marks, which can''t be wiped off even if there are more bubbles.

    The more you look at these traces, the more memories you will recall in the ward, which makes you very upset. Xiaowu just closed her eyes and took a bath.

    Rub, rub

    "Click"

    a sound of opening the door.

    Then the bathroom door opened a little bit.

    Originally warm bathroom, suddenly came in cold air.

    Xiaowu''s closed eyes also opened. She turned her head mechanically and looked at the door of the room a little bit. She was more willing to believe that the door of the bathroom was opened by the wind because it was not closed, rather than pushed open by someone.

    But, the ideal is very plump, the reality is too bone feeling!

    At the door of the bathroom, long yetian stood there tired, yawning sleepily, and looked at her with black eyes

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 666

    Xiaowu is sideways, her hands are covered with bubbles, and her body is also full of scattered bubbles, staring at the man standing at the bathroom door

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air.

    She stood still with her lips open.

    And dragon night sky eyes quickly swept her body, lazy hit a yawn, indifferent to the line of sight from the small dance body turned away, stretching into the bathroom.

    The expression of seeing nothing makes people angry. Su Xiaowu sideways: "I''m taking a bath! What else are you doing in here? Get out! "

    He was sleepy and went to the place where he washed his face. He turned on the tap and washed his face with water. He continued to ignore Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowuqi''s teeth: "dragon night sky, do you hear?"

    Looking up, long Yantian opened a cabinet on the washing table, took out the opened towels and toiletries from it, and began to wash his face and brush his teeth as if he were at home.

    Su Xiaowu can almost feel that she has been treated as transparent by him, but he can pretend to see nothing. She can''t really treat herself as transparent? Clothes and towels are hung beside the washing table. If she wants to wear clothes, she has to go to longyetian to get them.

    This damn guy!

    "Dragon, night and sky!" With one hand over his chest, he screwed up a small knot on his forehead, and the anger under his eyes had burned to his eyebrows.

    Finally, the self-employed man, with a little reaction, finished brushing his teeth, put his toothbrush on and turned his head: "in the morning, do you look good in spirit? There is still strength to shout. "

    "I think you are in good spirits, too? Wake up early in the morning and run around the bathroom! "

    "Are you in a hurry?" Long yetian stands on the washing table with one hand, different from yesterday''s pale face. After a sleep, he looks really energetic at this time.

    "What do you think? Is it suitable for you to stand in someone''s bathroom with such a high sounding voice? " Besides, she is still taking a bath. Su Xiaowu doesn''t want to talk about him.

    "What''s wrong? You haven''t done anything before. Are you still shy? " He poked his hand and said without a moment''s notice.

    It''s a matter of time.

    "Yi Bared... Bared...

    A stream of water, directly toward the face of dragon night sky spray past.

    Xiaowu holds the shower head in her hand, turns on the water switch, and sprays water directly at longyantian''s head

    "Yi..."

    In a flash, his clothes were wet and his hair was wet. He looked embarrassed.

    Xiaowu turns off the water: "go out! I used to do everything with you, so what? It''s my business whether I''m shy or not, but you are invading people''s privacy! Don''t treat me as if I''m not polite. Don''t you understand I flung it away.

    Everyone has their own boundaries. They used to be lovers. Now that they have broken that relationship, their physical relationship should also be clean. No one is qualified to do things beyond their boundaries. If they are not enemies and have contacts, it is enough to be respectful.

    So

    She was still full of anger at the thought of the kiss marks on her body.

    She lost her anger. Instead of being angry, long Yantian accepted all the bills and said, "I just wanted to wash myself. It seems that I have to take a bath."

    As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes shamelessly.

    I watched the buttons untie one by one.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows are all twisted into a figure of eight. I''ve seen those who don''t want to face, but I haven''t seen those who don''t: "what do you want to do? Come on, don''t take it off... "

    I saw dragon night sky''s coat take off quickly: "what do I want to do? Don''t you know? '' As he said this, he arbitrarily raised his wet hair on his forehead.

    The shower area of the giant bathroom passed.

    See him step by step.

    The little dance stepped back a few steps, but the place was a little bigger. Soon, it was forced to the corner by the Dragon night sky.

    "Pa!"

    Big hands on the wall, he will confine her body in a small corner of the bathroom, black eyes a hang, dragon night sky looked down at the small dance.

    Her whole back is pasted on the cold wall, one hand is still in front of her chest, there is no way to avoid his eyes, only to be able to harden his scalp and then all his eyes: "dragon night sky, are you interesting again and again? Do you enjoy playing tricks on people? "

    The voice just dropped.

    Dragon night sky snatched the water in her hand and opened "Yi Whoa... " The water went straight down from the top of Xiaowu''s head. The

    foam is washed away, wet hair dripping on the shoulders.

    At first, Xiaowu held down the spray head, stopped the spray water, felt it out of the air, and took a lot of effort to turn off the switch of the spray head.

    Wipe the water stains on her face, she hasn''t spoken yet.

    "Think I''m not kidding you? It''s OK. You and Muchen are separated. I''ll never be so Make fun of you. " As he spoke, his index finger gently passed her white skin at the clavicle.

    The kiss mark on the clavicle is still clear, and his words are full of ambiguity.

    Xiaowu wipes the water on her face, smoothes the washed hair, and echoes what longyetian just said.

    Squinted.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t worry any more, but calmed down and stared at his handsome face, which was cold but badly beaten, though angry.

    Take a deep breath.

    The red lips opened gently and said: "dragon night sky, you are so unreasonable. You are just my ex husband. Who am I going to be with, who am I going to separate from, and who am I going to marry? As long as that person is not you, you are not qualified to intervene, are you? "

    "As long as you are together for one day, I will play a trick on you. Until you break up, you should say that I am a rogue or unreasonable. Whatever. " Say, the hand of dragon night sky leisurely rolled up the black hair of small dance.

    Feng Mou shudders.

    Little dance''s brain is spinning at full speed, suddenly thought of what: "you mean, as long as the other party is not Hua Muchen, OK?"

    He didn''t speak.

    It''s just a default.

    Xiaowu starts to pat him on the shoulder: "then you can really stop these bad and interesting behaviors, whether you believe it or not. Before Hua Muchen and I had nothing, we didn''t communicate at all, and we didn''t continue to meet each other. It''s all lying to you. "

    She wanted to be crisp rather than fighting with the Dragon at night.

    Even if he doesn''t believe her, she wants to be free and easy. Don''t involve Hua Muchen.

    Long yetian''s expression changed a little. There was more doubt in his black eyes. He doubted the truth of her words

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 667

    Xiaowu pushes his chest with one hand: "OK, now it''s time to say clearly. You can stop playing tricks."

    His strength was obviously collected. Without being pushed by Xiaowu, he pushed away gently.

    With the space to leave, she hurriedly walked to the washstand, took a big towel and wrapped it around her body. She was just a little relaxed. Maybe, she didn''t understand whether these behaviors of longyetian had any purpose or were simply bad taste, which was not important.

    Important things, bad things, don''t repeat them.

    "If you want to take a bath, wash it slowly, and I will not accompany you." With that, Xiaowu put her hand on the doorknob of the bathroom, ready to open the door and go out.

    It''s not open yet.

    "Little dance Are you at home? " Outside the door came Su Jinfeng''s voice. Because the bathroom of her apartment was not in the bedroom, but alone. She opened the door and went through the corridor or the living room, so the voice of the people outside became clear.

    Brother!

    In the heart of Dong, Su Xiaowu''s hands on the doorknob are frozen for a moment. How can brother come at this time? I just feel white.

    She subconsciously turned to look at the Dragon night sky.

    If my brother knew that long yetian was in her house, he would be very angry.

    Originally, my brother didn''t want her to be too close to him now, and Two people are still in the same bathroom, if you know that.

    Little dance can''t even think of it. She was so flustered that she began to pace in place, just like a child who was in love and afraid of being found by parents.

    But it was long yetian, who saw her anxious appearance, or a cold, irrelevant feeling.

    At this time.

    "Xiaowu, are you in the bathroom?" Voice close, almost feel Su Jinfeng is standing outside the bathroom to talk.

    Su Xiaowu shivered and turned pale. She stared at the Dragon night sky, blinked and winked. She winked at him and told him not to speak.

    Fortunately, they have known each other for such a long time, which is also the relationship between their predecessors. There is still a tacit understanding between them.

    Long yetian didn''t speak. He began to take off his pants as if he was ready to take a bath.

    Xiaowu didn''t ignore her either. The light in the bathroom was on, and it was impossible to install it. She tried to suppress her haste and calm down before she said: "brother I''m taking a bath. Why are you here? "

    "I''ll come and see you."

    "Look at me? Oh... " She can''t blow her brother away again. It will definitely arouse suspicion if she does it with his head.

    "You wash first. I''ll wait for you in the living room." Su Jinfeng said, turning away from the bathroom door.

    Little dance pasted on the bathroom door, listening to the footsteps getting further and further away, but the heart hanging in the throat still couldn''t fall to the ground, hurriedly walked to longyetian''s front, and saw what he took off left a pair of pants: "why do you take off your pants?" He lowered his voice and asked in a low and anxious voice.

    "Take a bath."

    "My brother is here. What bath are you taking? He will be angry if he knows you are here. You have to find a way to leave. " Su Xiaowu pushes him anxiously.

    Black eyes looked at her coldly: "how do you want me to leave?"

    Xiaowu''s face is full of two words of worry. Yes, how can she leave? My brother is sitting in the living room. As soon as the bathroom is opened, you can see the living room. It is bound to be seen by my brother when the Dragon comes out at night.

    Think of it here

    Her eyes looked for the ventilation window of the bathroom, and began to look at the small square window.

    Cold black eyes along her line of sight a little bit of lift, also look at the small square window, it seems to be able to guess, this woman is making what idea at this time.

    Dragon night sky''s face suddenly changed: "Su Xiaowu, are you thinking, let me get out of this window?"

    Xiaowu nodded: "this is the only way, although the sixth floor is a little high, but with your skill, it should still climb down?"

    "You let me run through such a small window?"

    The little dance started and drew again: "although it''s a little smaller, I think you can try it. In case of the card owner, I''ll pull you back. If you can get out without a card, everything will be fine. "

    "No way, no way!" Dragon night sky lowered the voice, cold black eyes, write refuse two words.

    "Then what? My brother resents my staying with you recently. If you lived with me last night, or knew you were in the bathroom with me, I could not control him. "

    Smell speech, dragon night sky also frowned, Su Jinfeng sister control is famous, if really anxious up really is some thorny: "in addition to drilling this window!"

    He didn''t mean to give in at all.

    Xiaowu frowned: "what else can I do? Well, I''ll go out first and try. You can hide in the bathroom and don''t come out, and don''t make any noise. You can come out when I cheat him out. "

    "So, are you going to keep me here?"

    "Yes, or you''ll drill through the window." Xiaowu said, pointing to the window again.

    Dragon night sky''s forehead flashed the black line, he even wanted to make it look like cheating, hiding in a bathroom!! I took a deep breath and looked at her anxious feeling. My eyes flashed over helplessly. I waved: "OK, I see. You try to hurry up."

    "Well, don''t make any noise until I call you out."

    The clouds were thick, and the Dragon night sky sank for a long time before nodding.

    Xiaowu is relieved. She takes out one and puts it on. She carefully pulls down the towel inside and arranges it in front of the mirror.

    Cover your neck with a towel over your hair so that your brother doesn''t notice any kissing marks on your neck.

    After everything is sorted out, Xiaowu opens the door.

    Before closing the door, turn off the light in the bathroom, make a look of trust to longyantian, and then close the bathroom door.

    Hearing the news, Su Jinfeng''s eyes looked over and saw her sister come out of the bathroom: "how to take a bath in the morning?"

    "I was so tired last night that I went straight to sleep. Brother, how did you come here so early? "

    "I just heard in the morning that huangfulie caught you yesterday, so I''ll come and have a look." Last night, he had been drinking at Xiao CE''s place. He didn''t go back until morning.

    As soon as he went back, Weiyin told him that yesterday Weiyang was in a hurry to find him, so he contacted Weiyang again, only to know that Xiaowu was caught by huangfulie yesterday.

    Listen to Weiyang say it''s OK, but don''t worry, just come to see immediately.

    "Oh I''m fine. Don''t worry. " It seems that what she guessed yesterday was right. Her brother said that he only knew about it in the morning. Then the rescuer who Weiyang went to move yesterday was longyetian.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 668

    "Huangfulie, why do you want to be arrested?" Su Jinfeng stood up and went to her sister''s side, with worry in her eyes. "

    " the half of the talisman of Zhuque military region in longyetian''s hand is here. If he wants to, he will catch me, but he just shut me down for a while. "

    Su Jinfeng had heard about the amulet, so she didn''t have any curiosity, just listened or worried: "just shut you down for a while? Didn''t do anything else to you? "

    "No."

    "It''s strange that Huang fulie, a man of unfathomable depth, is ruthless in his means. He is always unscrupulous about what he wants. He just shut you down for a while..." Su Jinfeng narrowed his eyes. He knew Huang fulie so well that when he heard Xiaowu was caught by him, his heart thumped for a moment,

    Xiaowu blinked curiously. He remembered that huangfulie had said before that he knew his brother: "brother, did you know huangfulie before?"

    "Well done."

    "Oh What was your relationship before? "

    Xiaowu continues to ask.

    Su Jinfeng looks at her sister. He doesn''t want her to know too much about what happened in those years. He doesn''t want her to worry about what has happened: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just remember that you should be careful. If you have nothing to do, don''t contact him."

    "Well, I see." Little dance nodded.

    "Da!"

    Just then.

    Suddenly there was a sound of something falling

    Xiaowu''s attention, which had just been turned away, immediately became nervous, and her eyes purred, pretending to be calm Su Jinfeng looked at the corridor doubtfully.

    "No, brother, you heard me wrong. Ouch, you''re relieved to see that I''m ok, aren''t you? I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten anything in the morning. Why don''t you accompany me to have breakfast? "

    "Good." Su Jinfeng nodded with a smile: "go and change your clothes, I''ll wait for you..."

    "Well."

    Xiaowu turns to go to the bedroom, but goes this way by herself. My brother doesn''t go back to the sofa to sit down, but also comes to the corridor.

    She turned her head and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll wash my hands." He looked at the bathroom.

    Brush!

    Su Xiaowu''s face was instantly covered with a layer of paleness: "wash your hands? Go and wash it in the kitchen. "

    "Why?"

    "Just now the drain in the bathroom is blocked. Now it''s full of water. Don''t go in. " As soon as the brain turned, she did not show any more tension, but said it fluently.

    "Blocked?" Su Jinfeng frowned: "I''ll show you."

    Say, want to walk toward the bathroom door.

    Xiaowu dodged and stopped in front of his brother: "brother, I''ll find a repairman to repair this kind of thing in the afternoon. You can do it yourself. And I don''t know how long it will take you to fix it. I''m starving. "

    Look down at my sister.

    Su Jinfeng nodded slightly: "OK."

    Words fall, this just turned around to the sofa place to sit down, casually picked up a book on the table to read.

    Seeing this, Xiaowu''s heart was hanging on her chest, which made her fall to the ground. If she just drove her brother away, she would be doubted. She could only walk with her brother. When she left, she would send a letter to longyetian to let him go out.

    Everything is arranged properly.

    Xiaowu then went back to her bedroom to change clothes. She chose a high collar dress and put it on. After finishing, she went out: "

    brother, let''s go..."

    Just opened the door and walked out.

    Her line of sight fell on the empty living room. No one, subconsciously, looked at the bathroom. She saw Su Jinfeng standing at the bathroom door, and the bathroom door was wide open.

    Xiaowu is stunned.

    Su Jinfeng tilts her head, looks at her sister, and suddenly smiles: "Xiaowu, before going to dinner, aren''t you going to explain it to me?"

    "Er..." Xiaowu falters stiffly. The muscles on his face are stiff. Looking at his brother''s smile on the corner of his mouth makes people shudder even more.

    As soon as the dark eyes narrowed, I knew that something was wrong in the bathroom, but I never thought it would be a man!

    And

    Or dragon night sky!

    The fierce eyes looked at the past, and longyetian also wore a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom.

    When passing by with Su Jinfeng

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes trembled: "wait, long yetian, what did you do just now in the bathroom?"

    "Mr. Su, do you need to talk about this kind of commonplace thing?" Dragon night sky light mouth, he can not explain the appearance.

    In a hurry, Su Xiaowu rushes over and pulls his brother apart to keep the two top dangerous figures away: "brother, it''s not what you think. Listen to me first. "

    Su Jinfeng''s face was heavy.

    Xiaowu quickly explained: "Weiyang couldn''t find you yesterday, so he went to longyetian. He just came to see me and had a little accident, so he slept here for a while. You know, his body should have been hospitalized."

    "Well It seems that dragon night helped you yesterday? "

    "Um, um." Xiaowu nodded her head quickly. In order to avoid the conflict between the two people, it''s the hard truth to press things over first.

    "So, how could it be in a bathroom?" Su Jin has a fierce look in her eyes

    "Er..." This, Su Xiaowu really doesn''t know how to explain it.

    Su Jinfeng takes away her sister''s hand holding her arm and walks towards the Dragon night sky.

    Xiaowu covers her eyes with one hand and prays that these two people should not have any conflict.

    Su Jinfeng stopped at the side of the Dragon night sky: "two people, since they have broken the relationship, should not have the relationship, or pay attention to it!"

    "Dragon night sky, your body looks like this, should the hospital still have treatment, or you should hurry back?" Xiaowu quickly interrupts.

    Su Jinfeng looked back at her sister, and the fierce color in her eyes was slightly reduced. She took a deep breath, and then turned to the front: "since the count came here yesterday for my sister''s sake. Then shall I take the count back? "

    "I''m not going to leave yet." Dragon night sky light opening.

    Xiaowu''s heart was half cold: "Oh, you didn''t have breakfast, did you? Yes, you did. You can go back after breakfast. There are many dishes in the fridge. I''d better cook. I''ll cook them with you. " It was a struggle.

    Two men look at Su Xiaowu and see her so hard to find a reason and an excuse. Nothing more

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 669

    Then, Su Xiaowu had a meal, the most difficult breakfast in history.

    After finishing the meal, she could feel the iceberg and a fire blocking her sides, which made her breathless.

    The atmosphere was so cold that long yetian and her brother didn''t speak. She said a word and neither of them answered her. They were so embarrassed.

    Later, after long yetian left, Xiaowu had to face a scolding from her brother.

    In order to calm her brother''s anger, she still had a good confession. After all, long yetian was caught by her brother in the bathroom.

    I can''t argue with you. I can''t wash myself if I jump into the Yellow River.

    From morning to noon, from noon to afternoon.

    Love of the deep responsibility of the cut brother, this just said all the Sermons: "it seems that it is still faster to find you a object, you can and dragon night sky, completely separate!"

    "Brother! You want me to get married again? If you ask me to marry someone I don''t love, I will escape. Don''t hesitate! "

    Su Jinfeng has no choice but to look at her sister. What a bad fate! Eight years ago, she was agreed to marry long yetian and forge this relationship. Alas

    But the Dragon night sky can''t give her family treasure happiness, so in any case, he can''t let it go and let these two people develop again.

    Look at the time.

    "Brother, what''s the matter? You can go if you have something to do. " Now she just wants to let her brother go so as not to propose to her.

    Su Jinfeng has no choice but to think about what I said to you

    "I see." Xiaowu nodded her head and gave her brother a deep breath after he left. Although her brother is a little tough on her in the marriage, she knows her brother''s difficulties, so she has no way to be angry with him, so she keeps her attitude.

    A man went back to his bedroom.

    On the bed, Xiaowu turns over and takes out a red jade card from the bedside table, which is carved with half a rosefinch

    Holding the half Amulet of Zhuque military region, such a small thing, but it has such a great temptation and power It''s really a fascinating thing.

    Hold the talisman tightly. It''s useless to keep this thing by yourself. You still have to fight for it in the end. It''s better to live like this.

    She has to do something more meaningful.

    Although I don''t know why long yetian didn''t allow her to take the military make-up exam, she couldn''t give up.

    Even if you know the danger!

    But also can''t change her firm heart, people, living in this world, there must be some things are to spare their lives to do!

    But not, live in such a place, never stop!

    Xiaowu put down her talisman, closed her eyes, and began to think in silence

    It''s approaching evening, but the neon light at the door of the boutique hasn''t come on, and there''s no assistant outside to greet the guests. It''s obvious that today''s a closed door situation.

    In the lobby of the boutique, the lights were all on, but there was no one in the store.

    Only Xiao CE sat alone at a table in the middle, holding a wine bottle, pouring the wine, and drinking alone.

    At this time

    Someone came into the shop.

    Xiao CE was drinking wine, and his eyes turned to the man who came in. "You are the grand highness of the southern capital. Would you like to come in from the main gate so magnificently?"

    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Huangfulie went to the seat where Xiao CE sat: "how can I drink alone?" Keep smiling.

    Xiao CE took the wine bottle, took another glass and poured it on. He pushed it to the edge of the table: "it''s drinking, but not smothering."

    With sharp eyes down, Huang fulie picked up the wine glass, looked at the amber liquid in it, and shook it gently: "why, did you call me here to drink with you today?"

    Xiao CE''s eyes were lazy and tired, and he smiled: "I''m just passing on a message, asking you to come here. The person who wants to see you is not me." As he said this, he looked at the other side lazily.

    Huang fulie''s eyes followed Xiao CE''s.

    From one side of the wine stand, a tall man walked out slowly, with a smile on his hair, eyes and mouth.

    See him.

    Huangfulie''s eyes were dazed: "wind......"

    Su Jinfeng, holding a bottle of red wine in his hand, walked towards the two people while playing, and said, "policy, you are such a good thing. It''s really deep. Open it and taste it!"

    Say, red wine bottle to Xiao CE there a throw.

    Xiao CE raised his hand, caught the lost red wine directly, looked at the name of the red wine lazily: "I have this kind of good wine here."

    Three people stood at a table, Su Jinfeng sat on the sofa, and then turned his eyes to Huang fulie: "it''s a long time since three people sat down to drink together. Lie, what are you still standing for?"

    "Ah..." Huangfulie smiled and sat down.

    Red wine poured into the glass

    Su Jinfeng tasted the red wine, which was not awakened, with a choking taste.

    Huangfulie looked at the purple red wine glass and didn''t go to drink: "it''s rare that you would call me to reminisce about the past?" He smiled.

    Su Jinfeng raised her eyes: "are there any good reminders between us? Today, I just asked you to drink and talk about the current affairs. "

    "Now?" Huang fulie''s eyes flashed a shred of ferocity.

    "For example, yesterday you kidnapped my baby Shut her down for a while. " Su Jinfeng''s lips chewed up a smile, with a big and gloomy smile mark.

    "Oh, I just invited her there."

    "Pa!" Su Jinfeng put the red wine cup directly on the table, because it was too hard, just put down the moment, the goblet broke.

    With a bang, the red wine filled with liquid poured down the table.

    "Huangfulie, I don''t care what your purpose is or why, but you''d better not make any idea on her!"

    "Don''t worry After all, it''s your sister. How can I beat her attention? "

    "Ah!" Su Jinfeng sneered scornfully: "what mean means did you use to get that Arsenal I had, and you forgot it? So, you don''t want to talk to me about rest assured. I''m simply warning you! "

    As soon as Huang fulie squinted, there was a sharp light under his eyes.

    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point.

    There was a stalemate between the two.

    Sitting in the middle, Xiao CE also stared at the glass of red wine in front of him. It was mellow. At this moment, it was dim and tasteless. He remembered that many years ago, when he was still young.

    Know each other in the background of not knowing each other, tacit understanding, empathy, and even know each other as close as family.

    In the end, because of the change five years ago, the Brotherhood has come to an end.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 670

    Sighing at the friendship in those days, but facing the current situation, Xiao CE said: "lie, you should apologize to the wind for what happened in those years."

    "CE, I''ll come back. I''m not here to apologize. " Su Jinfeng glances at Xiao CE.

    "Ah..." Huangfulie chuckled: "policy, in this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Where can I apologize? If it''s really a turn of events, don''t you take part in that event? "

    Xiao CE''s expression was lazy one second ago, and became serious the next, looking at Su Jinfeng, with a little more guilt in his eyes.

    "Huangfulie, you don''t have to provoke this relationship. I know who is the mastermind behind the incident. You also need to talk about Xiao CE." Su Jin smiled coldly.

    "Jinfeng, man, the most important thing is life. Now that you are alive, it''s time to thank heaven for your care. Why bother yourself Huangfulie is biased.

    "Lie, your words are too much." Xiao CE couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    "Too much? Is it not your subordinate who nearly killed Jin Feng on the spot? "

    "Huangfulie!" Su Jin''s wind and language increased.

    "I''m just saying the truth..." Huangfulie said not in a hurry.

    The whole hall where the two people choked was like a fire. The air was filled with the smell of smoke. Only someone could light another fire.

    Xiao CE sat on the chair and closed his eyes. The past can''t be recalled

    That old story made Huang fulie''s present status. He climbed up from the body step by step, and finally stepped on Su Jinfeng''s body and reached another peak.

    When Huang fulie was in charge of the Xuanwu military region, there was still unrest among the four military regions. However, he had to make his own military region stronger with increasing ambition.

    So

    He found that Su Jinfeng had an arsenal. The munitions there were enough to make Xuanwu military region the strongest one in the four military regions! That was the first step in his ambition.

    Under the circumstances of favorable time, favorable place and harmonious people, Huang fulie designed a plot.

    Let the sun like Su Jinfeng fall into the trap, this plot, a big battle. As a general of the white tiger military region, Xiao CE, without knowing it, helped Huang fulie.

    Su Jinfeng''s affairs have always been handled in secret.

    So it took a long time for Xiao Qi to know the truth. When he knew the truth, he was all brothers. Didn''t he know to blame Huang fulie? Or should we blame ourselves?

    But you should know that with such a large arsenal, arms dealers can almost compete with a military region, which can almost pose a threat to the southern military region!

    So Su Jinfeng''s ambition is also obvious.

    However, how can we not feel guilty and blame ourselves if we let our brothers go so far?

    So that once the most powerful general of the white tiger military region, who had removed his rank, left his talisman and gave up the whole military region, would rather have nothing to do with the affairs of the government and the army!

    No matter the army or the arms dealer, there is no conflict with him!

    After Xiao CE took the initiative to resign, Huang fulie took over the white tiger Military Region

    Old age, sad and frightening, this wine bureau also became full of smoke, Xiao CE was in the middle, Su Jinfeng and huangfulie were angry with each other.

    Huangfulie picked up his glass and took a sip of the wine: "I''ve also drunk the wine, and I''ve finished speaking. If I have something else to do, I won''t keep it..." Put down the glass.

    Huangfulie stood up.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes were cold, but she didn''t keep them. Today, she went to see Huang fulie for a warning!

    Xiao CE was silent.

    Huangfulie turned around and left. Finally, a rare wine company for three people broke up. But it seemed to be predestined! Once things horizontal in the middle, is not destined to the next duel.

    And Nandu began to prepare for another national celebration.

    That is to say, the wedding of Murong Weiyang and huangfulie has entered into formal preparations

    After all kinds of twists and turns, this event is slowly on the right track.

    Long yetian also recovered after a few days in hospital. Xiaowu is also busy with her own affairs these days. She sometimes goes to the Royal Hospital for two rounds.

    She did not give up the idea of going to the Ministry of military weapons, but suffered from no way, because anyway, it seems that the only way is through the back door.

    Pinched the Dragon night day at home time.

    Xiaowu visited the house that she had not been to for a long time. When she arrived at the door of the house, the first person she saw was neither longyetian nor maid.

    Yes

    "Hua Muchen?" She was surprised to see the man coming out.

    "Xiaowu, why are you here?" But in the eyes of Hua Muchen, it was more than her surprise.

    Su Xiaowu came back in a hurry, and didn''t know what she was surprised at. Hua Muchen and long yetian are friends. It''s natural for him to come here: "I''ll find longyetian to do something."

    "Well Work? Public, private? " Hua Muchen happily gets close to Xiaowu.

    "It''s business."

    "Oh, I''m relieved." Hua Muchen smiled: "I haven''t seen you for several days. You look tired Little dance. "

    "Is it? Maybe it''s just because I''m busy recently. " Lightly said a sentence.

    "I won''t be busy if I marry you. I''ll let you keep it at home, as fat and white as before." Hua Muchen''s lips made a smile.

    "I have something else to look for longyetian. I''ll go first." She simply gave up talking with Hua Muchen about the impractical words of the idle egg pain, and walked towards it with great strides.

    "Dance, wait."

    "Well?"

    "Answer me a question."

    "What?"

    "Would you like to marry a little more dragon at night? Or would you like to marry me a little more? " Hua Muchen smiles at the corners of his mouth, and smiles at his eyebrows and eyes.

    "Can I refuse to answer such boring questions?"

    "If you don''t mind if I keep pestering you at the door You may not answer. "

    Xiaowu breathes out a deep breath. It''s estimated that Hua Muchen doesn''t want to let her go. "Huahua, how many times do you want me to say that? I don''t want to marry anyone, with you, is once the friendship, with him is the feelings of the past. And... "

    "And?"

    "If you want to tease me, you''d better tease the babies in your room..."

    "May I think you are jealous?" Hua Muchen smiles at the corner of his lips and starts to touch Xiaowu''s face

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and a bullet came from the top of the gun. It quickly slipped over the side of Hua Muchen''s face. It was only a few millimeters away from his face''s skin, and almost didn''t burst his head.

    The bullet took a gust of wind, passed him by, and plunged dead into a tree trunk at the door.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned. The sound of the gunshot seems to be still there.

    Hua Muchen''s hand is also frozen in the air. His fingers haven''t touched Xiaowu''s face yet. His narrow eyes squint and look up to the balcony on the second floor: "dragon night sky, do you want to kill me?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 671

    The angry voice of Hua Muchen echoed around.

    And long yetian stood on the balcony on the second floor, turning a golden pistol gently in his hand, leaning his head, and opening his ice lips gently: "it''s missed!"

    Hua Muchen''s lips trembled a little and stared at the man on the balcony angrily: "Damn, you come down!"

    Two people choked on the fire.

    Xiaowu turns around and looks at the man standing on the balcony. He is wearing a family casual clothes, standing at a high place, playing with a gun in his hand. He remembers the bullets just shot, and feels creepy.

    If the shooting method is not accurate, she and Hua Muchen''s life, just at that moment, don''t know who will lose it!

    Dragon night day leisurely lean on the balcony: "minister, don''t you still have a lot of things to be busy? Hurry back... " He waved to him with a faint smile.

    Hua Muchen glanced at his watch and said, "wait for me. I''ll check with you next time!" Loud finish saying, he eyes light left, look back to the small dance, the bottom of the eye anger disappeared, with a touch of bad meaning: "small dance, see that man more desperate? He almost killed you... " Smile deepened. How do I feel that what he just wanted to kill was you Su Xiaowu turns her head.

    Hua Muchen Mou Guang chooses: "in a word, you need to keep a distance with him, so that you can be safe. I''ll go first, bye... " Seriously reminded a sentence, he looked at the time to leave in a hurry.

    See Hua Muchen leave.

    Xiaowu just turned around again. She took a look at Chaoyang platform and strode closer to the villa.

    "Miss Su."

    "Miss Su."

    When the maid of the house saw the little dance, she bowed very kindly. She nodded and walked straight upstairs

    It should be said that Su Xiaowu''s relationship with Ye, but the maid in this house often talks about the family routine. Although she feels that they are not the same as before, she still cares about their every move.

    Xiaowu goes to his main bedroom. At this moment, longyetian has come back from the balcony and looks at her coming in. "How can I be in the mood to come here?"

    She is not wordy.

    He took a box out of his pocket and said, "I''ll return it."

    "Well..." Looking at the small box, dragon night sky slanted his head: "have you brought all the talismans?"

    "My condition hasn''t changed, dragon night sky, you hurry to give me a straightforward words, give me not to make up the exam?" Compared with the last time''s euphemism, this time she is more direct, just want to get rid of things quickly.

    Long yetian sat on the sofa: "of course, it''s impossible. Xiaowu, I refused to do it once. It''s useless to ask how many times. You''re not fit for military involvement at all. "

    "I''m not suitable. Do you want this half amulet? If I don''t want it, I''ll destroy it. " Xiaowu gently weighs the box in her hand.

    "Xiaowu, there is no talisman in this box, right? I''m sure you''re not stupid enough to come straight to me and do business with me with your amulet. "

    Su Xiaowu stops weighing the action and directly throws the box aside. It''s really uninteresting! There is no pleasure in deceiving people.

    That''s right. It''s the last weight. Take it and wait for the sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth.

    "the weapons Department of the four military region is independent, and it is never affiliated to any military area. This place should be a place for you to compete with Huangfu. You two have a lot of eyeliner in it. You arrange me to enter, which is equivalent to one more eye liner. Is it not good? "

    "Are you talking to me about cooperation?"

    , "yes, you can do nothing but effortless things, you can get back the soldier''s charm, and you can have more than one eye liner. Why don''t you understand why you don''t do it?"

    "Have you asked Su Jinfeng about such a thing? Have you promised to join the army? " Dragon night sky asked with a smile. Xiaowu''s expression immediately froze and his brow furrowed. This man is really stabbing the point. If he tells his brother, he will definitely be rejected by one vote.

    Army!

    In the land of dragon pool and tiger cave, how could elder brother easily let her in, so she is going to do it first and then.

    Little dance didn''t answer for a long time.

    Dragon night sky picked up his lips and said with a smile, "your brother doesn''t agree with you. Do you think I will?"

    "My brother is worried about me, then you..." Xiaowu quickly said that when he got here, he paused and looked at longyetian with some dullness. He He never agreed, but he was worried about her?

    Black eyes leisurely and indifferent: "you want to involve in the army, but you want to find out the real murderer of Lengyan, Xiaowu. As for the truth, do you want to sacrifice so much?"

    It turns out that he already knew what she was going in for.

    Although there is also a purpose for a master''s explanation, after all, the idea of involving the army is more from not letting go of Lengyan''s death.

    "Shall I thank you?" Xiaowu''s lips picked up a trace of laughter and continued: "I know that the army is a wolf''s nest, but dragon night sky, don''t you also try your best to get in? So don''t stop me. "

    The Dragon night sky is silent for a moment: "you advise you to stop thinking. If you look like this, I don''t want to add in and ask for trouble.

    Just how much to embrace gratitude, was hit by his words in an instant: "you can treat me as transparent."

    Dragon night sky shook his head and was resolute.

    "No discussion?"

    "Yes." His attitude is not right.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will give the talisman to huangfulie?"

    "I believe you." Dragon night sky light said.

    Small dance with big smile mark: "believe me? That''s how you trust me not to give it to him? Dragon night sky, sometimes people ah, for the purpose, I can not break the means

    "In the military region, you shouldn''t be involved in fighting and killing." Dragon night sky slowly said.

    "Is this the so-called disagreement?" Xiaowu was not in a hurry, but was extraordinarily insipid. Even though he didn''t agree to his proposal, she said slowly, "but, do you know? If you don''t do what you want to do because you are afraid of danger, it''s called cowardice. People live to wait for death. Since they are all dead, why don''t you let go and do something you think is worth it? "

    Dragon night day frowned tightly, did not expect her to say such a passionate words.

    The little dance smiled: "sometimes, even if you know it is wrong, you will do it. This is life. Not by anyone to plan and choose, but to choose their own, success or failure in the day, no regrets. After all that, it seems you won''t agree. I also made an appointment with Huang fulie. Come and find you first. Since you are resolute, I will go first. "

    No stay.

    Su Xiaowu turns and walks out.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 672

    As soon as the door was opened, there were several maids standing outside. At the sight of Xiaowu coming out, she didn''t even have time to escape in a hurry: "Miss Su Ye... " Lower your head quickly.

    Xiaowu takes a look at them, doesn''t say much, but strides away.

    The maids looked at the back of Su Xiaowu. They couldn''t help sighing. They had just heard Miss Su''s words, which was really moving.

    People

    Compared with waiting for death together, it is precious to be able to do a thing without regrets, right or wrong.

    Long yetian sat on the sofa with one hand on his forehead and closed his eyes. What lingered in his mind was what she had just said

    "It''s not up to anyone to plan and make decisions. Success or failure lies in the sky. No regrets? Ah... " He said to himself, a little more helpless.

    I really despise her.

    Such a remark can only be said after careful consideration.

    There was a long silence.

    At this time, Qinglian got out of the maid''s pile and went into the room: "I''m sorry, I just listened outside for a while. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ read that, listen to Miss Su''s words just now, and say to give the talisman to your highness Do you really care? "

    Longyetian opened his eyes slightly, eyes were sharp, and looked at Qinglian: "what''s the relationship between huangfulie and Su Jinfeng, you don''t know? You think she''s going to do that stupid thing? "

    "But Does Miss Su really know the relationship between your highness and Mr Su? In case she really gives the amulet to Her Highness on impulse... " Qinglian dare not even think about it.

    Dragon night sky breathed out a deep breath, stood up and strode out.

    At this time, the little dance has already disappeared.

    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off"

    the phone has also been turned off.

    Long yetian immediately went to the parking lot to drive his car and chased all the way out

    In the coffee shop.

    "Guan Guan Ju Jiu is on the river island. My fair lady is a gentleman The finch puffed its wings and flew around a group of beautiful guests.

    "Hahaha, the little finch is so cute. Come on, I''ll give you some melon seeds. "

    "The feather of the finch is lovely, but why is your mouth a little crooked?"

    Women dote on the finches, one by one they can''t let go of.

    The finch is triumphantly hovering in the air. When the beauties throw their favorite eyes at it one by one, it flies leisurely to a quiet corner: "master......"

    Xiaowu sits in the corner of the coffee shop and looks at the magazine in her hand. When the finch flies over, she doesn''t lift her head, but she gently raises her hand and slaps it open.

    "Oh, master, what a pain!" The finch is twittering its tail.

    "Go, tease your beauty. I have something else to do in a moment." Xiaowu raised her eyes.

    But it also happened that a black voice came straight to her from the door. The man was wearing a thin coat, and a head of smart hair was smeared to the back, showing his forehead, mature and handsome appearance, which could not help but attract the attention of the girls around him.

    "That man is so handsome..."

    The endless voice followed Huang fulie''s figure until he came to Xiaowu: "Miss Su, long time no see."

    Xiaowu put the magazine aside and said with a smile: "it''s really punctual to come down from the main hall. Sit down. Huang fulie opened his chair gracefully and sat across the table.

    On the other side, the finch stood on the chair not far away and muttered, "I''ll tell you how to rush me away. It turns out that he secretly came to meet his lover. Chattering. "

    In the corner of the two men''s seclusion, no one would notice the existence of the bird. Huang Fuli''s lips raised an elegant smile: "Miss Su is so elegant. She asked me out for coffee?"

    "The coffee here is good. Your highness can try it." Xiaowu said, taking a drink from his cup, and then looked around, saying: "to make a long story short, the purpose of today''s appointment with your highness is the same as what you think in your heart. About the talisman of Zhuque Military Region... "

    Huang fulie''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t show any other expression because of her words. He smiled: "what I want is very clear to you, so now you can tell me what you want..."

    "I want to enter the Department of military weapons."

    "Well? That''s it? "

    "Of course not. I need your Highness''s support to get a position in the weapons department." Compared with the requirement of making up the exam that was put forward by long yetian, Xiaowu looks at a fat sheep to be slaughtered in the face of huangfulie, with some golden light in her eyes.

    Huangfulie held her cheek in one hand, looked at Xiaowu, and looked at her eyes with twinkling light: "this is not a big deal. You are a pharmacist. If you have enough strength, it is not difficult to participate in the examination as a high-level pharmacist. What''s more, it''s not difficult for you to find longyetian to help you with this little thing, right? You need so much work? "

    "Your Highness will not be unaware that my relationship with longyetian is not as good as before. If he is willing to help me, I naturally don''t need to work so hard, but he is indifferent and unwilling to interfere."

    Huang fulie narrowed his eyes. Though he was puzzled, he was tempted by half of the talisman, so he said: "one official and half duty? What position do you want? "

    "I think the talisman of half of the Zhuque military region must be changed at least. Where are the top and bottom of the middle division? "

    "Zhongzuo? That''s equivalent to the rank of the commander... "

    "Isn''t that half of the talisman worth it?"

    Huang fulie thought for a moment: "but it''s not easy. You have no military rank, no half star rank, and you are still junior. Even for me, it''s impossible to give you the position of zhongzuo directly. "

    "If I didn''t even have a good rank, wouldn''t it be a great loss for me to give you the talisman at the risk of being hated by the Dragon night sky?"

    In the military region, soldiers are divided into upper, middle and lower ranks, then captain, head, deputy general and general.

    Although the arms department is a military department, although the people in it are incorporated into the military system, the ranks and positions in it are different from those in the four military regions. From the bottom to the top, the people who enter the arms Department generally have the same weapons as the soldiers and go to the management class.

    Captain, in the weapons department, called as, assistant.

    Commander, in the Department of weapons, called as, zhongzuo.

    Deputy general, in the Department of weapons, called as, on the assistant.

    The highest leader of the Ministry of weapons, though not as powerful or as glamorous as the generals of the four major military regions, is almost the same as the general of the military region in terms of rank, which is called the highest arms controller.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 673

    You should know that in a military region, the highest leader is the general, and the deputy general is equal to the right and left hand, just like the vice president of a company, and the position of the head is also the position of the Department Manager!

    The power in hand is not small.

    So Su Xiaowu directly opens to huangfulie. The position of zhongzuo is obviously the lion''s big opening!

    And the Ministry of weapons, its existence, mainly develops weapons for several major military regions, such as arms, firearms, explosives and military chemicals. Since it serves the four major military regions, it does not belong to any military region of the four major military regions. Naturally, it can make decisions at will. With Xiaowu''s own conditions, huangfulie naturally hesitates.

    Xiaowu also knows that her terms are not easy, but she is waiting for huangfulie to make a price.

    Next.

    The man lips: "where does Miss Su come from the mind, suddenly interested in the weapons department?"

    "I''m a pharmacist myself. I''m studying Military Pharmacy now. In the Royal Pharmaceutical hospital, military pharmacy is not involved. It''s not conducive to my study, so Only to drill into the military. The reason of б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ reading "makes people unable to find the reason for doubt. After all, in this world, pharmacists are an extremely crazy profession. How many people want to pursue the perfection in their hearts without breaking the means.

    "I can assign you the position of the assistant. As for the assistant, I can recommend you to participate in the assessment. Whether you can be the assistant depends on your strength."

    Su Xiaowu pretended to hesitate for a while, and then said, "OK That''s the only way. "

    "And the talisman?" Asked Huangfu lie.

    "Your Highness, I haven''t got what I want. How can I hand over the chips first? But don''t worry, as long as I''m in my position, I''ll hand it up. Don''t you believe my sincerity, your highness? "

    Huang fulie held his cheek and looked at Su Xiaowu contemptuously: "ha The business is about honesty. Naturally, I trusted Miss Su''s honesty. I will arrange you to enter the weapons department tomorrow. "

    He said with a smile and arranged a person to go into the Department, but it was a simple thing. If he was assistant, it would not be difficult. For him, such a transaction would not hurt anything.

    So even if he comes back at last, it''s just a piece of work for him. It''s still worth it.

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "OK, thank you, your highness. So as not to disturb his Highness''s precious time She didn''t plan to stay for long. After a few pleasantries, she decided to leave.

    After telling Huang fulie goodbye, Su Xiaowu went back to her apartment alone. She didn''t know when to start. Compared with the big house, she preferred to live in these small places.

    At first, it was just a place to look for casually, but now it has become her regular home.

    Su Xiaowu lies on the bed, playing with her mobile phone in her hand, hesitates for a long time, as if she is thinking about something, and sleeps in the past with her mobile phone in her hand.

    * br >

    the most rigorous place in the southern capital. There is a tense atmosphere everywhere. The soldiers who are patrolling around, the forbidden area of the military region!

    In such a large military region, the weapons department is in the middle.

    "Let me introduce you to Su Xiaowu, the new xiazuo. She is a senior pharmacist of the Royal Hospital, recommended by general lie himself. In the future, everyone will get on well with each other and listen to Su xiazuo''s guidance. "

    The weapons department is divided into many branches, and Xiaowu''s own duty is the pharmacy department. Almost everyone here is a pharmacist, responsible for the development of military drugs.

    Facing his colleagues, Su Xiaowu smiled: "Hello everyone, please take care of me in the future." As soon as he came to the stage, he was the assistant of Huang fulie. He had an independent office and didn''t need to have a good relationship with his new colleagues. He was very comfortable.

    Report on the first day.

    Huangfulie also visited her in person.

    Such a close relationship has attracted a lot of attention around us. After all, a person who has never heard of it before will come in without any assessment, jump over the rank system of soldiers and become the assistant directly. It will be unusual to think about it.

    "Do you still like the office? If you don''t like it, I''ll let you clean up. " Huang fulie sat on the sofa and looked around.

    "The environment is very good, and your Highness''s arrangement is very appropriate."

    "You are welcome. I''ve arranged for you to take the middle assistant exam. Next week, you''ll also have a good preparation. "

    "Well, thank you, your highness. It''s really helped. I like the atmosphere here. " Xiaowu said with a smile.

    We talked for a while.

    Huangfulie is going to leave.

    Just about to leave, suddenly the door of the office was pushed open from the outside: "Su Xiaowu, you give me..." Dragon night sky stood at the door, angry words just said half.

    Black eyes fell on the people in the room, frowning.

    Xiaowu looks up at the man with cold face and Frost: "I''m just in office. Why did Sir Alex come here? What''s the matter? "

    She said coldly, with no expression on her face and no undulation in her voice.

    Huangfulie is standing: "it''s so lively. Is the count coming to congratulate?"

    Dragon night day a pair of cold black eyes slowly fell on Huang fulie''s body, eyes a squint, with a bit sharp, face looks, obviously not in a good mood.

    Huangfulie smiled: "ha It seems that the count has something to say to Miss Su, so I''ll disturb him. " Then he went out to the door.

    "Your Highness, walk slowly." Xiaowu smiled sweetly, waved and saw off huangfulie.

    At the moment when the office door was closed, Su Xiaowu''s smile on her face slowly disappeared and glanced at long yetian: "what''s up with Sir Alex? Let''s talk."

    Black eyes are not only cold, but also with strong anger: "if you don''t come in, you will really find a way! You can do it! "

    "I don''t know what Sir Alex means," she said Naturally, she understood that the Dragon night sky referred to matters involving the army.

    "Stand up for me!"

    "Er..." All of a sudden, she almost scared her little heart out of her throat and froze: "what are you yelling at? I''ve told you for a long time. If you don''t agree, I''ll be Huang fulie. Do you think I''m joking? "

    "Stand up!" A rebuke falls.

    Xiaowu blinked innocently: "why do you want to stand up?"

    He approached her with a fierce sneer: "this is in the military region. Since you are now a member of the military system, you are not qualified to ask why except for obedience! Get up! "

    He was rarely seen to explode.

    "Er..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 674

    She sat on the bottom of the sofa, all of a sudden felt that there seemed to be a needle tied on the sofa, and it was hard to sit and stand, even if she was a layman for military.

    It is also clear that longyetian is a general, and her rank is bigger than that of her.

    "I''m not from the Qinglong military region, and I don''t belong to you."

    "Ah Do you think you''re not from Qinglong military region, so I''m not in charge of you? The weapons department does not belong to any military region, so as long as you are here and your rank is lower than me, you are my subordinate. "

    Feng Mou turned: "do you stand up when you stand up What''s the big deal. "

    Xiaowu stands up.

    Dragon night sky looked at her from bottom to top: "Oh Soldier? If you don''t stand up, you''re still involved in the army? " In the cold words, with shouting.

    Xiaowu stood up straight silently, head in front of her, standing in a standard posture: "do you think that''s ok?"

    "Do you know your rank?"

    "Next." Her light answer, although staring at his cold simple, but there is a kind of supercilious feeling.

    "You know your rank, are you talking big or small?"

    It was another rebuke.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and moved his lips displeasantly: "you came from your Qinglong military region to the weapons department, just came to pick on me?"

    "Yes!" Anger, burning in the black eyes.

    "Why are you picking on me?"

    "Think I don''t find fault with you? OK, I''ll let you go if I write a resignation right away. " He had a firm tone, and he was not going to step back or soften his heart at all.

    She just took office today, just entered the weapons department, just joined the military system, he wants her to retire? "How is it possible? I''m going to give Huangfu the talisman of Zhuque military region. No matter how you play tricks on me, it won''t help! "

    "Su Xiaowu, where do you think the military area is, an amusement park? Do you want to come? "

    "I want to come, but I have already come." She poked her hand, shrugged her shoulders, without fear at all. It''s estimated that by counting the whole military region, we will find out the person who is so bold and fearless that she is not afraid to die and talk with the Dragon at night.

    Long Yantian coldly chews up a smile, approaches Xiaowu, starts, pulls the collar of her dress.

    Xiaowu patted his hand: "what are you doing with my clothes?"

    "Now that you''re officially in the army, why don''t you wear military uniform?"

    "I just came in today. The uniform is still being made. Where can I get it?"

    "In the military region, if you don''t wear military uniform, you are flagrantly violating military regulations. Go! Run for me out on the playground! " He gave no one a chance to refuse.

    Little dance slightly opens the lip, stupefied for a while: "you this is vexatious."

    "Orders are like mountains! Since you are a soldier now, you should be obedient unless You are dismissed. " He had a threatening smile on his lips.

    Xiaowu clenched her fist: "run, run!"

    Fortunately, the weapons department is not affiliated with the Qinglong military region. Otherwise, without her dismissal, longyetian can get rid of her with a direct order.

    Isn''t that running?

    Run!

    Obviously it''s spring, but at noon it''s also a hot day. The sun seems to be very close to people. It''s dazzling and burns people''s skin. It''s 800 meters away from the playground.

    Long yetian stands on one side of the playground and stares at the woman running on the playground.

    After all, general long yetian of Qinglong military region appeared on the playground like a dazzling big IP.

    "Ah, that running woman, it''s said, is the one recommended by general lie. When she comes in, she''ll be the assistant."

    "Yes, but why did Sir Alex join in? It''s said that he helped him by personally punishing him! "

    "It''s a big face. I can even let Sir Alex come to watch and punish him!"

    "Tut But this woman is also general Liege''s man, will it be too direct for him to declare war? "

    "Hey, now who doesn''t know, general lie and Sir Alex are two dragons. In the future, the four major military regions will be merged by one of them sooner or later, depending on who wins and who loses..."

    A murmur of voices all around.

    Su Xiaowu panted and ran around again, and went back to longyetian''s face: "OK, sir!" As he spoke, he gasped heavily.

    "Just a few laps? Keep running... " He said coldly, gesturing to take a look at the runway. Although his face was cold and expressionless, he could also feel his anger.

    That''s 800 meters of track!!

    Xiaowu has been running for several laps, running for thousands of kilometers in one breath, but he hasn''t finished yet?

    "Dragon night sky!"

    The little dance couldn''t help shouting.

    This roar, the Dragon night day is not anxious, the soldiers standing nearby can be scared to shiver, in the military region, dare to call the count''s name so directly, absolutely not life.

    You know, even if your highness huangfulie is here, you have to give face to the count!

    Black eyes cold: "how? Can''t stand it? If I can''t stand it, I''ll write my resignation. "

    She gnawed her teeth and nearly broke her own shell teeth. The blood would spill out of her gums: "I run Until you are satisfied. "

    She nodded peacefully, turned around, took full strength, and continued to run

    Run

    Run

    Thin body, running in the hot sun, sweating profusely on the forehead For a soldier who has just joined the army, and is still a soldier in a place like the weapons department, this kind of physical work is basically fatal.

    This makes the people who have pity and cherish jade look at it. They all can''t help it. After all, it''s a girl''s family. It''s a long run there.

    Can have dragon night sky to sit in array, who dare to come forward more squeak?

    I can only watch it by the side.

    The pace of Xiaowu''s running is faster and faster, and her body is weaker and weaker. Suddenly, her feet are soft, and her body tries to close her eyes. The whole person loses consciousness and falls on the playground.

    Looking at the fallen body, dragon night sky is still indifferent.

    No one dares to go up to see how the woman is. Did she fall down? Still overwhelmed and fainted

    The thin body is lying on the ground quietly, there is no movement for a long time

    At this moment, the weapon department, a brave Shangzuo came to longyetian''s side respectfully: "Sir, you''re here. I don''t know which new xiazuo did something wrong, so you need to teach yourself?"

    "How can I discipline the following people? Do I need you to teach them?"

    It''s obvious that Huang fulie ordered him to take good care of Su Xiaowu. He was afraid that he would not explain to him if such a thing happened!

    "Yes, you are, but I think she has fainted..."

    "Don''t worry, she pretends."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 675

    Dragon night day a firm words down, can''t help on that assist Leng for a while: "loading, loading?" These days, dare anyone pretend to be in front of the count?

    Who doesn''t know that the count is famous for his tough and ruthless means in Nandu. He pretends to be ill and faint. Such things will not have good fruit to eat, and will only ignite his anger even more.

    He hesitated for a long time, and then he said yes: "Sir, let''s go and have a look. Whether it''s fake or not, since the new comer has offended you, he should deal with it or not."

    He hesitated for a long time.

    See her lying on the playground motionless, as if dead, this move zunbu, toward Su Xiaowu walked past, footsteps stopped beside her body.

    He then leaned down, looked at Su Xiaowu''s face carefully, probed her nose and looked up: "Sir, she seems to be really faint."

    "Are you really faint?" Dragon night sky frowned

    There was silence on the playground.

    Seeing the frown of dragon night sky, he was very worried. He didn''t know what big mistake this new comer had made. He could let the count punish him personally.

    Immediately waved his hand and called his subordinates: "go, bring a bucket of ice water and wake her up!"

    "Yes." Subordinates are preparing to leave.

    The fierce eyes suddenly glanced at the past and fell on the upper assistant''s body: "when did I say that I would wake her up?"

    "Er Ah? " "Don''t you want to punish her again?" he said

    The cold black pupils are like ice cellars, and they seem to be deep whirlpools, which make people shudder at the pair of sharp eyes. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    no need to speak.

    He was just a look in his eyes, and Shangzuo had already lowered his head: "it''s my subordinates who are talkative. How to deal with the following people? Please make a decision."

    That look, it is clear that the Dragon night sky has been angry, so he dare not continue to offend.

    Ah

    I don''t know what the new assistant has done to provoke the Buddha. It seems that he will die when he comes to the barracks

    When I think of it with regret.

    The Dragon crouches down at night, holding up the faint little dance on the ground

    "Eh?" Shangzuo''s sight was lifted up with the dragon''s night sky movement. What''s the matter? How could the Lord condescend to hold a new assistant?

    Holding a little dance, long yetian didn''t say a word, and left under the eyes of people around the playground.

    Military medical room.

    Su Xiaowu is lying on the bed.

    "The heart rate is normal, the blood pressure is normal, this young lady may be collapsed. "," Baidu search "б· [б√ book д╬" the military doctor said respectfully: "as long as you have a good rest, you should wake up."

    Dragon night sky waved, the military doctor immediately went out.

    He stood by the bed, picked up the wet towel, wiped the sweat off her forehead, and put the ice bag prepared by the doctor on her forehead, which left the medical room.

    "Click"

    the door of the medical room has just closed.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned suddenly when she was in a coma in the hospital bed. Her eyes opened and her eyes were full of light. She took the ice bag on her head.

    He sat up propped up.

    "Oh Hoo..." A long stretch of breath, a tired stretch, so tired! Fortunately, she pretended to faint.

    Otherwise, I don''t know how long the devil will force him to run on the playground like this!

    She came down from the bed with her body propped up. Thousands of meters. She didn''t know how long it would take her to run so desperately. Long yetian didn''t treat her as a human being.

    At the moment when I jumped off the bed, my little dancing feet were still a little soft. I went to the place where I stood at the door of my old waist

    Just opened the door.

    A figure stands in front of Xiaowu.

    It''s a smart uniform. Xiaowu raised her head a little bit, and a bad premonition came to her heart. She looked at the person blocking the door a little bit.

    When his eyes fell on his familiar face, the corner of his lips gave out.

    Dragon night cold face, with a smile: "installed so for a while not installed?"? I thought you were going to stay here until dark. "

    "Er You... "

    Damned man, even calculated her?!

    Long yetian approaches her step by step. Xiaowu steps back and is forced by him all the time. The whole person retreats to the edge of the hospital bed with his waist against the bed: "long yetian, do you know that you are abusing your power?"

    "Well? Who knows that I''m really abusing my power? "

    "You..." She bit her teeth.

    Dragon night sky left her eyes and fell on her: "I will give you the last chance to write the dismissal, and put you back to the beautiful sleep!"

    Said, dragon night day directly picked up the hospital bed, the paper pen on the bedside table threw to Xiaowu.

    She shook her hands and threw the pen and paper back on the bed. "I won''t write!"

    "If you don''t write, go on running!"

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu frowned and took a deep breath: "dragon night sky, you are not as good as animals..." She said, gnashing her teeth.

    Her black eyes fell down to her neckline. Maybe it was because of too much perspiration, the clothes looked transparent, and you could see the plain underwear inside: "do you know what''s animal like?"

    Words are no longer cold, but a little more ambiguous.

    Aware of the change of his tone, Xiaowu covers her chest with one hand: "you have refreshed the bottom line of my three words of no face."

    "Ah..." A sneer.

    "Ding." The wall clock in the medical room suddenly rings. It''s time to report. The weapons department is different from other departments. It''s time to leave at five o''clock.

    Xiaowu''s brain quickly turned, and he dodged nimbly and went out from his creaky nest: "it''s five o''clock, I''m off duty, now I don''t need to listen to your orders."

    "Ah Xiaowu, you are so naive. As long as you are in the military area, you have to obey! "

    "You did it on purpose."

    "Yes, I did."

    In the face of him, Xiaowu is speechless. Her eyes turn around, subconsciously, she suddenly gives up and runs out.

    Whatever you do!

    Thirty six is the best way to go!

    "Do you think you can run away?" The voice of dragon night sky came from behind.

    Xiaowu ran out of the medical room and out into the yard. It was the time to get off work. People came out of the weapons department

    She had been running on the playground for so long not long ago, and now she had tried her best to run a few steps.

    "Pa!"

    Behind her, a big hand grabbed her shoulder and pulled back the shoulder she was about to rush out again: "ha Xiaowu, in this place, you don''t even have the capital to struggle. "

    The man behind is like a monster.

    Xiaowu''s face was as white as blood.

    People from the weapons Department passed by, and they could see that the dragon''s head was lowered in the night sky, and they dared not say more.

    I saw the cold man with a smile.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart thumped, and her brain turned quickly. Xiaowu immediately pulled the buttons at the collar of her coat to expose her white chest skin, and her hair scratched: "help The Lord is going to rape people! Help... "

    At that moment, all the people around looked at it in shock. Xiaowu''s red lips were funny. It''s a military region, anyway. This kind of thing will spread out, but it will be very humiliating

    Threatening eyes stare at Dragon night sky.

    He has black eyes.

    It''s late. It''s fast. When Xiaowu hasn''t continued to shout out other words, he says "Hmmm......"

    The big hand directly covered her mouth from the back, and dragon night day twisted her up and dragged her away quickly in full view of the public.

    Stride to the secluded alley behind the weapons Department building, where there is no smoke, two quiet footsteps can not be heard.

    The little dance was lost by him: "Hmmm......" He still covers his mouth.

    Dragon night sky held her body with his body: "well, you all called that. Then I''ll tell you what it is Rape... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 676

    "Uh!"

    Her body was tightly attached to the wall, her mouth was covered by his death, she couldn''t speak, her throat was only able to make a whimpering sound, she opened her eyes, her pupils trembled and stared at the man in front of her.

    Dragon night sky lowered his head, close to her ear, bite her ear!

    "Hmmm!" Xiaowu shakes her head hard and turns away from him.

    His just lips and tongue rolled to her neck, a hand slowly lifted her clothes, and the palm touched her skin intimately.

    Xiaowu''s eyes trembled even more. Is that true? Didn''t he say to scare her? Shake your head hard.

    She got up and kicked it with her knees.

    Before he kicked, he was directly blocked by his leg.

    Whether it''s Kung Fu on the hands, legs or brute force, how could su Xiaowu be his opponent? If she didn''t prepare the medicine, she would be a lamb to be slaughtered in front of dragon night sky!

    The palm touches the skin.

    Very familiar with the touch, with a rough skin, let her nerves are tense up, she knows clearly, he can not be too much of a person! We need to find a way!

    His mouth was covered by his big hand, and Xiaowu tried to bite his palm with his teeth. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    bite

    Bite

    He just touched the skin of his palm several times, but could not bite his flesh.

    Black eyes a heavy, he just put down to cover her hand on the mouth: "don''t bite hard."

    Feng Mou suddenly said: "dragon night sky, it''s a military region, if you are seen to do this to female subordinates, aren''t you afraid of being disgraced?"

    His strength against her was a little looser, and a sneer came from the corner of his lips: "who do you think will see this place? You can shout and shout at will. I want to see if anyone will come... "

    "You..."

    "Well?" He tilted his head and smiled.

    "Do you have to?"

    "You are obedient, of course I don''t have to." On the cold face, there is no meaning of concession.

    Xiaowu takes a bite of his teeth and looks around. How can there be such a place in the military area where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs? It''s true that no one will come to her if she breaks her throat!

    His body was stuck to the wall. In Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    almost when he is close, he can be close enough to suffocate people.

    In the clothes, his hand grabbed her waist Itching... Itching...

    "Ouch..." The body of Xiaowu suddenly softened, and the whole person was as weak as a soft footed shrimp. If it wasn''t for longyetian to reach her body, she could almost fall to the ground directly.

    The man''s eyes are bright and cold, and his hands are pulled out of her clothes: "what are you loading?"

    "I have a stomachache."

    "Why didn''t you yell for stomachache just now?"

    "It didn''t hurt just now, ouch..." Xiaowu cries painfully, covering her belly with her hands, and murmurs.

    "Pretend, you keep pretending. You can''t run anyway. I''ll see when you can fit it. " Long yetian did not cling to her body any more, but stepped back two steps, put one hand in his pocket and looked at her coldly.

    Such a distance, and such a fixed gaze, can almost be sure that she can''t escape.

    Xiaowu squats down to the ground, covers her belly with her hands, and raises her head: "who says she''s loading it?"

    "Well? Edit, continue to edit... "

    "Dragon night sky, what''s the date today..." Xiaowu covers her stomach and looks at him.

    For her sudden question, long Yantian frowned. Thought deeply, today 10, how does she suddenly ask this? Just in time of doubt

    In the black eyes flashed a shred of fierce, as if thinking of something: "you Is it time for a holiday? "

    Xiaowu nodded and stood up on her back: "I said I didn''t cheat you. " She moved pitifully to keep her distance from him.

    The brow of the sword was twisted, and there was a little more emotion. If he didn''t remember it wrong, it was indeed this time.

    Su Xiaowu buried her head, covered her stomach with her hands, and moved to other places all the time: "let a man who comes to have a holiday run for such a long time, do you want to go?"

    At night, the Dragon didn''t speak, but looked at her moving: "what are you hiding from?"

    "I''m afraid that when you come here, even the people who come here for the holidays will not let you go..." The distance between Xiaowu and him is bigger and bigger The bigger you pull

    Finally, there is a trace of contempt in the black eyes.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart trembled. Seeing that he was suspicious in his eyes, he could not care what he said. He turned his head and ran out quickly. How could he have the strength to run thousands of meters?

    Yes, she used to take her regular leave on the 10th of every month, but her physiological period was disordered after her last abortion

    How can we say that she and long yetian have lived together for so long

    So, after gambling, I didn''t expect that he really remembered the previous days, but obviously his later actions made him suspect again.

    In order to avoid the lies being punctured, it''s better to grease the soles of your feet and run

    The distance helped a lot. The little dance ran away without any shadow.

    Did not dare to look behind, Su Xiaowu quickly ran out of the military area, to the outside of the road, quickly stopped a car: "driver Drive, drive! "

    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, Xiaowu opened the window and forgot to go out, only to see that longyantian also chased out, her head stuck out of the window, far away to his sight, this time, on the car, he should not catch up?

    Made a face at him.

    The next second, far away, I saw that the man also reached out to stop a car

    "Hurry up, driver, hurry up!"

    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver stepped on the accelerator and didn''t know where to turn when he met the intersection.

    In the rear mirror, seeing that the car in the back of longyetian has caught up with him, she cheated him twice in a row. It''s estimated that nothing can be used to extinguish his fierce anger at the moment. Her feet are really soft. If she is caught back, don''t mention running. She can''t even climb.

    Where can I get away from him!

    "Emissary hall, go to the western city''s emissary hall in the southern capital!"

    The car roared all the way.

    The cars in the back are chasing after each other all the way, almost walking side by side with them. Xiaowu can only work hard to cheer the driver up.

    More than a few.

    An emergency brake stopped outside the embassy.

    Su Xiaowu left a handful of money, opened the door and jumped out of the car. At the same time, long yetian also jumped out of the car. Xiaowu turned around and looked at him. Her heart was hanging to her throat. She quickly swung her legs and ran to the embassy.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 677

    "Little Qi, how is everything you have prepared?"

    "Boss, I can''t do what you give me? It''s already done. " Rocky''s quick to praise me.

    Two men came out of the embassy one by one.

    At this time, a beautiful figure ran into their sight. At first sight, Luo Qi saw the figure running crazy and stretched her neck: "eh? Isn''t that a little dance? "

    "Little dance?" Su Jinfeng looked up and saw the man running over.

    It''s too late. At that time, Su Xiaowu crossed her legs and wished her feet would grow a few meters longer. Looking at her brother in front of her eyes, she was surprised, and one rushed into his arms: "brother Help

    See sister flustered into his arms, Su Jin heart a tight, confused bow, see sister hair messy, clothes buttons missing a few, looks embarrassed hate, can''t help nervous tension: "baby, what''s the matter? How did you do it like this? "

    "Woo Brother... Someone bullied me. " Su Xiaowu wailed, for a moment like a child, pitifully lying in Su Jinfeng''s arms.

    "Someone dare to bully you? Who doesn''t want to die! " I can''t even look at Luo Qi. You know, he hasn''t seen her in such a mess.

    Su Jinfeng eyebrows deep lock, just want to ask what, look up only to see a man in military uniform walked in unhurriedly.

    The dark eyes trembled, and Su Jinfeng twisted her eyebrows to see the man who came: "dragon night sky! Damn it, you bullied my baby again, didn''t you? "

    Anger burned to the eyebrows, Su Jinfeng let her sister go beside Luo Qi, strode toward the Dragon night sky, said nothing, and gave her a fist. The fist of "house"]

    is threatening.

    Dragon night day a side body, dodged the fist: "who said that I was bullying her?"

    "You said you didn''t bully her like that? Say, what have you done to her? " Su Jinfeng is defeated with a fist, kicking and kicking.

    Dragon night sky starts, grabs Su Jinfeng''s kick, says it''s too late. His fist smashes again from another place!

    In an instant, two people can''t fight each other.

    Xiaowu stood beside Luo Qi and looked at the two people fighting there. She was very relieved. Although she didn''t want her brother to have a conflict with long yetian, she was forced by the situation!

    Luo Qi''s eyes turned and fell on Xiaowu. Seeing her clothes messy, she whispered, "Hey, fat girl, are you going to be given that by longyetian?"

    Xiaowu''s face turned black: "you were given that by him..."

    "If you are given that by him, I will avenge you!" Luo Qi said with a serious face.

    "Even if I haven''t been beaten by that one, you can see my brother fighting with him there. You can''t go to help..." Su Xiaowu pushes Luo Qi.

    "Oh, the boss fought!" Luo Qi casually said, turning to look at the two people fighting on both sides, wow It''s a beautiful move. I haven''t seen anyone who can draw with the boss for a long time!!

    Luo Qi continued to watch the drama: "come on, boss! Come on! "

    Compared with the leisurely touch of Luo Qi, Su Xiaowu is not so easy. Although it was created by herself, she doesn''t know what the two will be like.

    Su Jinfeng kicks the past again and punches the face of dragon night sky.

    Dragon night day that foot did not hide, when that fist approached, black eyes a Li, once grasped that heavy come over fist: "Su Jinfeng, you only ask me to do to your sister what, how don''t ask her to do?"

    "Shit! What can she do to you? Even if you do something, isn''t that beautiful? " Su Jin''s manner is not all the same. She thinks that her baby sister has been given by the man in front of her

    The more you think about it, the angrier you get!!

    "Ah You don''t know, do you? " There was a sneer on his lips.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes are so serious: "what?"

    "Your sister is now a full-fledged soldier. She exchanged half of her talisman with Huang fulie for the rank of assistant under his ministry." Light words fall.

    Su Jinfeng''s fist suddenly loosened his strength, his face flashed over his surprise, and then he went away.

    Behind, Xiaowu and LUOQI are not far away.

    "Wow Fat girl, how are you? Lower Zoe, isn''t that equivalent to the rank of captain? I didn''t expect you to be so good. " Luo Qi smiled and patted Xiaowu on the shoulder.

    Xiaowu turns around and wants to leave the right and wrong place.

    "Dance, stop." Su Jinfeng turned around. Her dark eyes stared straight at her sister''s back and squinted, "is all he said true?"

    Su Xiaowu stops running and swallows a mouthful of saliva.

    "Turn around!" A stern rebuke. And

    Xiaowu turns her body and lowers her head obediently. She doesn''t tell her brother about military affairs directly, but she''s afraid that he won''t let her.

    So I plan to do it first.

    Who is Su Jinfeng? At the sight of his sister''s face, it was almost certain that long yetian said, "come in with me!" Strode into the embassy.

    The atmosphere overwhelms the lowest. Su Xiaowu looks back at the Dragon night sky. She originally filed a complaint, but she is bitten by him.

    Dragon night day gently patted the dust on her shoulder and smiled at her gracefully.

    Xiaowu was arrested by her brother and asked questions alone. At first, she was completely scolded by Su Jinfeng. What military region is a wolf den? How can girls go in that place In the end, Xiaowu starts to argue with her brother with her three inch tongue in cheek skills

    A few hours of communication.

    Su Jinfeng just heaved a deep breath, looking at the elder sister, what can he say? The death of Leng Yan is not only a barrier in their brother and sister''s heart.

    I spent the night with my brother in the emissary hall, and long yetian didn''t know when to leave

    On the other side.

    "Are you satisfied with the design of the wedding venue?" Huangfulie handed the drawing to Murong Weiyang.

    Weiyang took over the drawing and just looked at it: "HMM. All right, you decide. "

    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " When he spoke to Murong Weiyang, his tone was peaceful.

    Weiyang raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He thought of the things he had imprisoned Xiaowu that day. He was a little uncomfortable and confused. But it seemed to be their business. She could not ask more, shook her head and said, "it''s OK."

    "Well Has the wedding dress been chosen? "

    "Not yet."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 678

    "As soon as possible, the wedding is near. "I know."

    While they were talking, a subordinate came over. This is Huang fulie''s confidant. The woman with the most beautiful appearance: "Your Highness..."

    My subordinates bowed their heads. They had something to say. They seemed to see Murong Weiyang here. They wanted to talk and stop.

    Murong Weiyang understood what was going on. After all, she grew up in the royal family. She had never eaten anything before. She got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."

    Huangfulie smiled and nodded. When Murong Weiyang left, he looked at his subordinates and said, "speak."

    The woman bowed her head, and her voice was as low as possible: "this afternoon, in the military area, long yetian personally punished Su Xiaowu in front of all the people. I heard that the two of them quarreled, and I could see that their relationship seemed to be very stiff."

    "Hum..." Huangfulie dragged his cheeks, and a sneer came from the corner of his lips: "so it''s true. The relationship between these two people is really stiff."

    "Not really. If Su Xiaowu really gave you the military talisman of the military region, the Dragon night sky would be furious."

    "Oh, yes, betrayed by the beloved woman, but can''t do anything about her, can''t you be angry?" Huang fulie smiled.

    "It seems that the Zhuque military region belongs to you."

    "Whether Su Xiaowu will hand over the talisman so happily has not been determined, but as long as she does not return the talisman to longyetian, it is a good thing."

    In the corner, Weiyang didn''t go far. He secretly pasted it on the side of the corridor. The voices of the two people there were too small to hear what they were talking about.

    It''s just as if I heard the name of the little dance they said, and I don''t know if it''s my own fantasy.

    "

    " Sir Su, this is your uniform. It has been cut. " The subordinates put a set of dark green uniforms in front of them. The uniforms of the four major military regions in Nandu are the same. The only difference is the epaulette on the shoulder, while the embroidery on the epaulette on the shoulder of the weapon department is an X.

    Su Xiaowu changed into a military uniform, dark green. Different from the men''s uniform, the women''s uniform is tough and soft, with short skirts underneath.

    The leather belt is very wide,

    streamlined, and the coat is very long. After putting it on, the whole person looks much more energetic.

    In the military region, the difference in rank is the Kung Fu in military uniform. Although her dress is not exquisite, it is absolutely not bad. The badge on her chest represents her identity as an assistant.

    "After officer Su put on his uniform, he felt like a soldier." One side of the subordinate said.

    Feng Mou once, the small dance fell to that person''s body: "you mean, don''t take off the uniform, is not a soldier?"

    "Er..." The man froze for a moment.

    Xiaowu, with a straight face, walked to the subordinates seriously.

    the subordinates immediately bowed their heads: "Sir Su, I said the wrong thing, I''m sorry!"

    When Su Xiaowu came to her side, she smiled: "it''s OK."

    The subordinates were relieved. They thought that the new assistant didn''t understand anything. They heard that he also angered general long of Qinglong military region yesterday, so they spoke a little crazily. Who knows See this gas field, just understand is not good bully of soft bone: "that subordinate, retreated first."

    "Let''s go." Xiaowu waved.

    The subordinate respectfully retreated, walked to the door and just opened it, only to see a tall and dignified figure standing in the door: "er Dragon, general dragon

    Xiaowu''s eyes also looked at the past. She knew that in the military region, some people called longyetian general, but no matter what they called it, it was longyetian.

    "Get out." It''s cold at night.

    The subordinates immediately bowed their heads and closed the door by the way.

    Su Xiaowu stood at his desk and saw long yetian come in. He stood up straight and saluted: "good general!"

    Black eyes squint: "ah..."

    Xiaowu said, "I''m wearing military uniform. Hello, I said. Posture, is it right? General, do you have anything else to look for? "

    Dragon night sky stares at her: "learn to be smart so quickly!"

    "This is not a good education for general long."

    "Ah Unexpectedly, Su Jinfeng would let you agree to enter the military region. "

    "My brother agreed. General long, don''t be nosy any more?" Su Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile.

    He screwed up his brow and said nothing for a moment.

    Xiaowu strode out.

    He looked over. "Where are you going?"

    "Go to the playground to run. General doesn''t care what I do. As long as I stay here for one day, general, you will abuse your power and let me punish you for running?" In words, it''s more or less ironic.

    He frowned. "Come back to me."

    Xiaowu stops. "What else can I do for you, general?"

    Dragon night day walked toward her: "I hear, you want to take the exam of zhongzuo?"

    "Well."

    "If you can pass zhongzuo''s exam, I will not force you to write the dismissal book any more, if you fail in the exam! Even if you don''t have the ability to do this, you''re not worthy to stay in the military area! "

    Little dance didn''t hesitate at all: "a gentleman''s word, a whip of horse."

    She raised her hand.

    "Pa!"

    The palms of the two men clapped in the air. After reaching an agreement, the Dragon turned and left.

    Xiaowu looks at his back, because his brother agreed, so he changed his mind? Don''t you get angry about half of the amulet?

    Dragon night sky strides away: "shadow"

    "in." A man in a military uniform appeared at longyetian''s side with his head down.

    "Watch her movements in the weapons department."

    "Yes. Ye, did you suddenly change your mind because when you were assistant, you would have the strength to protect yourself? "

    Dragon night sky Mou light a slant: "when did your words also become so much?"

    Shadows bow their heads, and speak no more.

    The whole weapons department is divided into two major departments. One is to develop hard weapons such as firearms and explosions, and the other is to develop soft weapons such as pharmaceuticals.

    There are two branches, one upper assistant, two middle assistants and three lower assistants. The top arms controller is in charge of the two departments.

    The following are all first, second and third class soldiers.

    There are only a few positions, so we can imagine that it''s not easy to be zhongzuo, and zhongzuo''s assessment is also very strict.

    For Su Xiaowu, a layman who just came in, it''s almost impossible to complete the task in the eyes of others, but Xiaowu has no tension.

    Facing the urgent time of next week''s exam, I have leisure to go out with Weiyang to choose wedding dress.

    Professional designers, according to Weiyang''s figure, have designed more than 30 sets of wedding dresses for her, each of which is exquisite and dreamy.

    In the fitting room, Weiyang changes her wedding dress, and Xiaowu ties the tape for her at the back.

    Weiyang red lips lightly: "Xiaowu, is there any hatred between you and huangfulie?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 679

    Su Xiaowu''s lace up movement stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at Weiyang reflected in the mirror: "why do you suddenly ask?"

    "Nothing. In Baidu search, Weiyang shakes his head.

    "The wedding is coming. Weiyang, have you really decided to marry huangfulie?" The little dance continued to play the tape slowly. It was hard to avoid some melancholy between the words.

    "It''s a foregone conclusion..." Murong Weiyang slowly raised a smile: "for me, it doesn''t matter who my husband is. Xiaowu, you know, I''m tied to the whole west city."

    "Well, well." Xiaowu nods her head and feels sad. When she puts on Weiyang''s wedding dress, her heart really hurts. If that person is Huangfu Yu, she can really bless her, but it''s Huangfu lie.

    Seeing Xiaowu''s melancholy, Weiyang said, "my father will come to my wedding in person some time, and then I want to introduce you to him."

    "Your father? In person? "

    "Well." Weiyang nodded. Su Xiaowu didn''t say anything more, but it can also be seen that the king of the West City attached great importance to this marriage. You should know that the royal family of Nandu only enjoyed some privileges and supreme glory, while the royal family of the west city really directly controlled the military power! To be able to cast off so many political affairs in person and come to Nandu directly It''s really hard.

    Put on the wedding dress.

    "Xiaowu, what do you think of this wedding dress?" Murong Weiyang looked down at himself. It was a huge wedding dress.

    "It''s beautiful. Of course, you can see everything you wear. However, I don''t think it''s more suitable for Weiyin. It''s still suitable for you." Su Xiaowu takes a beautiful slim wedding dress.

    "Well, OK, then choose this one."

    "Why don''t you go in and try..." Xiaowu pushes her, pushes her into the fitting room, and asks, "do you want me to help you?"

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Su Xiaowu is sitting outside waiting for Weiyang to change clothes

    "And she?" Suddenly a man came.

    Xiaowu looks up and sees huangfulie coming over: "Your Highness, Weiyang is changing her wedding dress. Do you come here specially to see her?"

    "Well." Huangfulie nodded: "I''m busy these days, haven''t you been used to staying in the weapons department?"

    "With the care of your highness, it''s a natural habit." Xiaowu smiled a little. She knew that Huang fulie had specially ordered the above people to take care of her, so there was not so much trouble.

    "Oh, yes." He smiled faintly: "tomorrow is the exam of zhongzuo. You are still with Weiyang to choose the wedding dress. Don''t you prepare well?"

    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m ready. As for... Whether I can pass the exam tomorrow or not, I will personally return the amulet to his highness when we meet at 9 o''clock the day after tomorrow in that coffee shop. "

    Huang fulie smiled, but there was something unexpected. She would offer to hand over the amulet and nodded: "Miss Su, indeed, is a person who keeps his promise."

    At this time, in the dressing room, Weiyang came out, dressed in a white slim wedding dress, with satin texture on the facade, and a layer of tulle on the outside, drawing patterns with countless diamonds.

    "Your Highness?" Seeing huangfulie, Weiyang was inevitably surprised.

    "Well This wedding dress suits you very well. "

    Weiyang''s shallow smile didn''t have much expression. Baidu search б· [б√ book д╬ read

    Huang fulie went to Weiyang''s side, bent over and arranged the silk on her wedding dress. It didn''t look like a normal serious Royal Highness at all, but a very gentle man.

    Xiaowu is just watching. Maybe, in marriage, huangfulie is not so bad? However, he and longyetian are destined to be enemies. She is too clear about the ambition of bailongyetian, and also clearly understands what huangfulie wants. She does not know who will win the Southern Metropolis in the future.

    бнбн

    Assessment of middle and assistant.

    The original assessment of zhongzuo was one month later. Because of the relationship between huangfulie and zhongzuo, the assessment was specially advanced. Four xiazuo were assessed together.

    The weapons department and the soft and hard departments have two subordinate assistants respectively, but they do not have an accurate passing rate. That is to say, this assessment does not say that there will be someone who will become a central assistant. If the assessment fails, it is likely that they will lose.

    Su Xiaowu naturally tests the production of potions. The type of potion is spy. Unlike large-scale damage, this kind of potion is skilled in details, so it will be more difficult.

    However

    She is not good at the potion of military great damage for Xiaowu, and that kind of meticulous potion is really a good thing.

    Master named her death. How could she lose master''s face?

    The assessment lasted from morning to evening.

    By the top arms controller, announced the result, awarded the medal of representative zhongzuo: "this assessment, you are very disappointing to me, isn''t the level of my weapons department?"

    Voice just dropped!

    Xiazuo, including Xiaowu, lowered his head in succession. It was a scolding. It seems Maybe it''s all over.

    "We, the southern metropolis, are strong in arms. If we want to be strong all the time, we can''t just stand still!"

    "Yes!" Everyone nodded in unison.

    "Now I''m going to announce that Su Xiaowu, who passed the examination, is the next assistant. "The top arms controller said," he took out the badge on behalf of zhongzuo and handed it to him.

    All eyes are looking at the past, with surprise at the bottom of their eyes.

    Su Xiaowu is not surprised, as if she had been prepared: "yes." She reached out and took the medal on behalf of zhongzuo. She never worried about it, because she knew that since she came and chose, she had to go on this way.

    It won''t go back.

    When he took down the order of assistant and replaced it with the order of assistant, people around him suddenly realized that the woman recommended by his highness was not an ordinary person.

    Can easily pass the examination, depends on the strength.

    The controller stood in front of Xiaowu: "I have never heard of your name as an outstanding pharmacist like you. Has it been hidden?"

    You should know that the pharmacists who are often powerful will have a good reputation. After all, in this society, pharmacists are a very eye-catching industry.

    And Su Xiaowu''s name, in the circle of pharmacists, has never been a gimmick.

    Because, the world only knows, death, but does not know that she is Su Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu smiled a little: "Sir, I''m flattered." No more questions.

    гк

    Qinglong military region.

    "Sir." The subordinate of dragon night sky, shadow respectfully enters his office.

    Dragon night day is writing documents, stop, black eyes a lift: "the result out?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 680

    "Miss Su is the only assistant who has passed the exam. House "]"

    "is it..." He frowned, looked up, and looked at the crystal light hanging in the office. Oh, it was him who looked down on her.

    Ah

    For a long time, he almost forgot that she was the one who dominated the world in just a few years, death!

    Within the weapons department.

    Su Xiaowu hasn''t been familiar with the office of xiazuo yet, so she changes to a new zhongzuo office. Her subordinates used to look at her with a kind of "you are a relative" look.

    Now they are converging. After all, they can pass zhongzuo''s exam. It''s absolutely true that they can climb up by their strength. Naturally, no one else dare to say more.

    "Kowtow"

    "come in."

    The woman who pushed the door in, with beautiful blonde hair, military uniform, military emblem and clothes, obviously has the identity of deputy general. Her rank is one level higher than Xiaowu. She is the subordinate beside huangfulie, that is, the woman who took Xiaowu to huangfulie that day.

    "This is not miss rose..." Xiaowu stands up and looks down slightly. After all, in the military region, according to her identity, this young lady is the chief

    holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, and walks into Xiaowu''s office: "I heard that Miss Su passed the assessment of zhongzuo successfully, and this is what your highness asked me to deliver. Congratulations to Miss Gao Sheng."

    "Your Highness, thank you." Xiaowu said and took a bunch of flowers in her hand. Let alone, huangfulie did everything very well.

    "Then I won''t disturb you. Your highness asked me to take a message. Tomorrow I will be in the coffee shop, waiting for the lady."

    "Well." She nodded happily.

    I don''t know if there is another half of the talisman in huangfulie''s hand. If there is one, if you get this half, then Zhuque military region is his

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed

    The next day, as soon as the cafe opened, it came.

    "Master, are you here so early?" The finches are flying around the little dance. "

    " what are you doing up so early? "

    "I''m going out on a date." The finch proudly shakes its feathers.

    "Appointment?"

    "Master, I like a female bird. It''s beautiful, generous and gentle..." Standing on the shoulder of Xiaowu, the finch speaks with its sharp chirp.

    Xiaowu waved it: "OK, are you interested in fewer female birds? These two sentences change all the time. "

    "Eh Master, you are so soulless. No wonder you can''t get married! " After chirping, I know that Su Xiaowu wants to reach out and catch it. It''s better to hide first if the finch is smart.

    It''s only seven o''clock now, and the time she and huangfulie have agreed is nine o''clock. It''s still early, but she came early, mainly because the restaurant was opened in a white face, so she came to have breakfast.

    "Yo, you''re early enough. Are you here to eat?" White face is eating.

    "Give some face, just know in your heart, don''t expose it face to face..." Xiaowu shamelessly put her head together: "what''s delicious?"

    "Go get the chopsticks by yourself. By the way, aren''t you officially enlisted? Today is not Saturday or Sunday. Why do you come here so leisurely. Don''t report to the military? "

    "Because I''m already zhongzuo." She gave a giggle.

    Zhongzuo and his rank are not bound by time, so if there is nothing to do, the time can be arranged at will, not like the office workers.

    But of course, there is no leisurely general like dragon night sky. If they don''t go to work all the time, they will also be recorded as demerits.

    The other side.

    Huangfulie also got up early, looked at his watch and was about to go out.

    "Your Highness..."

    "What''s up? So impatient! " Huang fulie frowned.

    "Just received the news, the West City King''s special plane is about to arrive at the airport, it''s estimated that there is less than an hour to go before it lands." the speaker is the beautiful woman, rose.

    "What? What''s going on? Didn''t they say they would come the night before the wedding? There are still two or three days left for the divorce. Why did it come all of a sudden! " Huangfulie can''t help shouting.

    "No, I don''t know. It''s also the news that the embassy came suddenly. Your highness, the king of the west city is visiting in person. Do you have to go to the airport to receive him in person? "

    As the generals of the two major military regions in the southern capital, Huang fulie is also the grand highness and the future son-in-law. Of course, he must go to receive them immediately.

    I looked at the time again.

    If you go to the coffee shop again, no, it''s too late.

    "You go to the coffee shop and tell Su Xiaowu that the deal is delayed." Huangfulie''s words just dropped. It seems that he thought of something. If Su Xiaowu really wanted to make a deal this time, he would postpone it. Maybe she would change her mind temporarily?

    "Yes!"

    "Wait a minute. Don''t delay. You can take the talisman for me."

    "OK."

    Rose nodded and hurriedly went out. Huang fulie immediately changed his clothes and went to the airport

    In the coffee shop, Su xiaodancer gently turns a box.

    "Didn''t you say that you had an appointment to come at nine? Why haven''t you come yet? " The white face was swinging.

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. At this time, he stepped into a blonde woman from the door.

    "Isn''t that coming?" Xiaowu looks at the people outside, and her lips make her smile.

    White face son sees form, removed the dessert dish left in front of small dance, left here naturally.

    The blonde came straight up: "Miss Su."

    "Eh? How is Miss Rose? How about your highness? " Su Xiaowu looks at the rose behind her, but she doesn''t see anyone following her.

    "Your Highness is in a hurry. Please ask me to get the talisman."

    "You don''t take such an important thing yourself, your highness?" Xiaowu frowned.

    "I''m really sorry, your highness is not going to neglect miss, but Something unexpected happened. " It''s like I''m afraid the little dance won''t give the talisman.

    Su Xiaowu''s displeasure at the bottom of her eyes reduced a little: "well, Miss Rose is your Highness''s confidant. I''m relieved to give you something! Take it. "

    Say, handed over the box of palm size.

    Rose''s eyes flashed with joy, took over the box, opened it for the first time and looked at it. There was a half fire red jade card in it, and half of the rosefinches on it were lifelike.

    Fingers gently stroked the bird above and nodded with satisfaction.

    She was born in the army and stayed with Huang fulie for many years. Naturally, she can''t admit her mistake. This half of the talisman is real, not fake. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaowu actually handed over the talisman. It seems "Thank you very much, Miss Su."

    "Well, that''s the end of the deal between huangfulie and me! After that, he and I will not owe each other

    "Of course. Miss Su is a true man of her word. "

    "Well, it''s done. I''ll go first." Xiaowu gets up, leaves the seat and strides out of the coffee shop. The deal is finished

    Drooping eyes, Xiaowu''s eyes flashed past cunning, and the corners of his lips raised a smile with conspiracy

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 681

    On the road, Porsche is roaring and running, rose is driving the car all the way, his eyes are constantly looking at the box in the front passenger''s seat, and his lips can''t help but show the color of joy.

    As long as Zhuque military region is taken, then this southern metropolis is your Highness''s

    When the car reached a quiet road.

    All of a sudden, a few black cars rushed to the front and sealed the road in front of them.

    Rose a Leng: "how to return a responsibility?"

    Subconsciously she backed, but just a few steps, found that the back road was also blocked by several fast cars, she became a turtle in a jar!

    The front and rear windows of the car open, countless hands, pistols on the middle of the Porsche.

    "No!" She exclaimed, and the whole man fell down with the box in his arms.

    "Bang Bang Bang..."

    There''s a lot of bullets!

    A few minutes later, the gunshot stopped, rose stood up awkwardly, shook the broken glass on her body, looked out from the broken windshield, and saw dozens of people in black coming down from the car, while the woman coming out from the middle of the man in black was quite familiar: "Qinglian...!"

    Each is his or her own. He or she knows one or two of them.

    In the bustling South capital, Xiaowu is walking along the road alone, and she is weighing a military emblem of xiazuo, which was taken from her clothes yesterday.

    "Bell..."

    The phone rings and Xiaowu picks up.

    "Miss Su, you have it." At the other end of the phone, Qinglian said respectfully.

    "That''s good. I''ll give it back to you. After that, we don''t owe each other." Her light mouth, memories in a few days ago, she secretly contacted the Dragon night sky side of the powerful subordinate Qinglian, told her own plan.

    "Miss Su, wait." The other end of the phone seemed to know Xiaowu was going to hang up, so she was stopped.

    "Well? What else? "

    "Miss Su specially arranged all this. How can we thank you?"

    "Oh, that half of the talisman in Zhuque military region is yours. Why should I thank you?" Xiaowu smiles and doesn''t think so.

    "Since you intend to return the amulet, why do you have to deal with your highness with a great deal of hypocrisy? Let''s ambush and rob again? "

    "Well? No, how can I be a zhongzuo? You don''t want to help me, I can only find my own way! "

    "I see. You have a lot of foresight But how do you know for sure that it''s not his highness, but his subordinates who came to deal with you today? "

    "Qinglian, what do you care about so much? If you have time to worry about these matters, it''s better to think about finding the other half of the talisman. Well, I won''t tell you either. I got up early today. I''m going back to sleep. "

    "Du, Du, Du, Du"

    Qinglian is holding the phone in her hand, which has been hung up. Helpless had to put the mobile phone into the pocket, looked at the box snatched from the rose hand, took out the Zhuque military region talisman inside, and rummaged the box: "it was hidden here..." From the mezzanine of the box came a positioning tracker.

    Remember the last two days.

    "Miss Su, I heard that you have made a deal with your highness. If you want to give him the talisman of Zhuque military region, what else can you come to me for?" That day, Qinglian was furious.

    "What''s the hurry? I''m doing business with Huang fulie, but the talisman of Zhuque military region hasn''t reached him yet! On the second day after my senior high school entrance examination, I will ask Huang fulie to make a trade in the coffee shop at 9 a.m., when he will not appear in person to do the trade, but he should order his sweetheart to take the talisman of Zhuque military region. I will make moves on the box containing the talisman. Then you will locate and track, intercept halfway, and take the talisman back! "

    "Er?" All of a sudden, said so long crosstalk, let Qinglian listen to ignorant.

    "Tut! Do you want me to say it again? This is a location tracker. After 9 o''clock, everything must be in the hands of Huangfu liezhi. Then you can grab things wherever you want. You can... "

    "Miss Su You... "

    "By the way, don''t tell long yetian. He''s so upset recently!" When Xiaowu left, she frowned bitterly.

    Drawing back the reality from her memory, Qinglian took a long and deep breath. She misunderstood Miss Su all the time, but she didn''t expect that she had made arrangements.

    Moreover, the arrangement is so seamless that there is no loophole. Even Huang fulie won''t come to get the talisman himself. You know, if it''s Huang fulie himself, it''s hard for them to grab the talisman!

    How can such foresight be achieved?

    Although Su Xiaowu had told long yetian not to tell her, she began to pick up people since she knew Miss Su''s words. Because she was absent-minded all day, she had already attracted my attention.

    So naturally I told you everything.

    However, I didn''t respond very much when I knew it. I just listened to her casually, and I was not surprised. So Qinglian guessed whether I had guessed something long ago?

    Take the talisman and go back to give life to the Dragon night sky.

    "Sir, the talisman is back."

    Dragon night sky just took a look: "put it there." When he told Qinglian to put it on the table, he didn''t pay any more attention.

    "Sir, did you know that Miss Su deliberately designed this one?" Qinglian could not bear to ask curiously.

    Dragon night sky was slightly interrupted their own things, lifting eyes: "do not know."

    "Ah? Don''t you know Miss Su''s plan? Why don''t you seem surprised at all? "

    "I''ve told you for a long time that she won''t be stupid enough to give the talisman to Huang fulie..." Light said, his eyes looked at the Zhuque military region that half of the amulet.

    From the first day Su Xiaowu took office, he never believed that she would give huangfulie the talisman of Zhuque military region.

    She was angry because she was determined to join the army, but Now that Su Jinfeng has agreed, and she has become zhongzuo, to this position, there is nothing to worry about.

    All the time, he underestimated her ability, death, Su Xiaowu!

    Ah

    Now, by this means, she entered the military area easily, became the next assistant, climbed up the middle assistant, and calculated Huang fulie and him openly!

    Let them both become the pieces in her hands!!

    Qinglian nodded her head as if she didn''t understand, but there was still some doubt: "Sir, how can Miss Su calculate that today is not the hall to go down and trade with her in person?"

    "It''s said that the king of the west city suddenly visited today..." There is a deep meaning in his eyes

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 682

    Royal City reception hall.

    The king of the western city has visited many places in the Imperial City: "cough..."

    "Father, is it uncomfortable?" Weiyang quickly helped his father.

    "No problem." Murong Yang waved his hand. This is a man who has passed middle age. Although he looks very energetic, he is more worried. His hair is still white.

    "Your Majesty Murong is tired. Please go back to the embassy to have a rest." Huangfulie, with a graceful smile on his lips, looked at Weiyang again. "You and Princess Weiyang have been missing for half a year, aren''t you? How about Weiyang go to the embassy to accompany his majesty Murong today?"

    "Well, that''s what I mean." Murong Weiyang nodded.

    Murong Yang nodded, "well, King liewang really has the style of a monarch!"

    "Ah, your majesty Murong joked that the national conditions of the southern capital, the western city, are essentially different." Huang fulie said modestly, of course, this difference is the difference in real power.

    Although on this point, but it is the millimeter of loss, a thousand miles!

    Murong Yang naturally understood the meaning: "I remember that for six or seven years, the king of Nandu was paralyzed, but now it can be improved?"

    "Your Majesty Lao Murong is concerned. His father is the same as before."

    "Ah It''s sad. I hope he will recover soon. " Sorry to say.

    Huangfulie also showed a sadness.

    Since there is a royal family in Nandu, there are also the highest nobles. The general who once was in power in Xuanwu military region, the father of huangfulie and huangfuyu, may have fought too much in his early years. In his later years, his brain suddenly shrank and he became ill.

    And almost collapsed in bed, unable to speak and act, and sometimes even lost consciousness for half a year, fell into a plant state, the disease seems like a vegetable, but it is different, it is a strange disease! Therefore, there is no medicine, only waiting for life to pass slowly on the bed until death.

    As for the queen of Nandu, she was long gone.

    So in Nandu, once the old king really died, Huang fulie would undoubtedly be crowned as king from his great highness, but it doesn''t seem to matter. After all, there is no big difference in treatment between the king and his highness.

    The real difference is military power!

    If huangfulie can seize the military power of the four major military regions in the future, then The southern capital will also become the second western city. The monarch will come to the world and have a thorough monarchy!

    Murong Yang, the king of the West City, is also very optimistic about huangfulie, so his expectation for this marriage is much higher than before I think the meeting between the two countries will be more frequent in the future.

    When they left the Imperial City, they just arrived at the gate of the city.

    Huang fulie''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated for a long time. Seeing that Murong Yang and Weiyang were about to get on the bus, he nodded slightly: "I''m sorry, there may be something urgent. I''ll take a call."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    After answering the phone, Huang fulie turned to one side.

    "Big, your highness, it''s me, rose. You have answered the phone. The half of the talisman of Zhuque military region was robbed by the people of longyetian. There are too many of them. I am invincible. " The man on the other end of the phone is already dying.

    Huangfulie''s face sank in a moment, and he said nothing.

    It''s just the phone in my ear.

    The person at the other end of the phone continues to tell everything that happened today quickly from beginning to end.

    From the beginning to the end, Huang fulie just had a calm face, there was no hole in a word, until the other party finished, he directly hung up the phone.

    Turning around, I watched Murong Yang and Weiyang get on the reception car.

    "Then we''ll go back first." There is a little peace in Murong Yang''s majesty.

    "OK. Your majesty Murong, walk slowly. " Huang fulie turned his face and regained his usual elegance. He could not see any anger. He sank and said, "by the way, I have something to talk with the envoy of the wind. I don''t know if the envoy of the wind can stay for a moment." His eyes turned to Su Jinfeng, who had not yet boarded the bus.

    You know, Su Jinfeng, as the emissary of Xicheng, has been accompanying him all the time. He went to visit the imperial city from the airport and heard Huang fulie''s request. He raised his eyes and said, "Oh, yes, I have something to discuss with your highness!"

    "Well, then you can talk."

    The car went away, only Huang fulie and Su Jinfeng were left standing at the gate of the city. The breeze blew their clothes and hair.

    Huang fulie waved and withdrew the guards on both sides: "ha Wind, you really have the ability. "

    "Huh? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Su Jinfeng explored his hand and said leisurely.

    "Don''t understand?" Huang fulie, who just had an elegant smile, suddenly went down in gloom, with a cruel look: "can the king of the west city change his itinerary, put down his government affairs and come to the South capital two days earlier, isn''t that his ability?"

    At first, huangfulie wondered how Murong Yang would suddenly visit in advance, which was totally inconsistent with the original plan.

    At the moment when I received the phone call from my subordinates, I finally realized it.

    It turns out

    This is a conspiracy at all. The king of the west city suddenly visited him, and he couldn''t get the amulet himself, but he could only let his subordinates get it.

    To the Dragon night sky people to create a chance to seize!

    It''s obvious that the other party was prepared early. It''s such a coincidence of time and place. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Su Xiaowu didn''t disclose anything!

    And

    Su Xiaowu even played him hard. She gave up her talisman and kept her promise. She didn''t break her promise! And the talisman was taken away by rose, it has nothing to do with her!

    Oh!

    It''s just a beautiful job. I can even play him to this extent. How many talents does Su Xiaowu hide?

    But in the end, if it''s not for Su Jinfeng, how can it be calculated to this point!

    When Huang fulie thought of it, he couldn''t help his anger.

    But Su Jinfeng shrugged his shoulders innocently: "ah, your highness, our king suddenly said that he wanted to come to visit his daughter earlier. I can''t stop him from rotting..."

    "Hum You are really clean. What''s the matter, we know it well! " Huang fulie gave a light snort, but his anger did not abate.

    The wind laughs without speaking.

    "Su Jinfeng, tell me plainly whether you are going to stand on the other side of longyetian when you come back."

    He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "do you think I will stand on your side? Lie, don''t be a joke. "

    "I don''t ask you to stand on my side, but if you interfere in the military power of Nandu I will not let you go, wind! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 683

    "Why Are you afraid? " Su Jinfeng smiled.

    Huangfulie''s face sank: "Jinfeng, when you just came back, I reminded you that since you are still alive, you should cherish your life, otherwise You will never be merciful again! "

    Cold words fall, huangfulie''s eyes light in more than a trace of murder.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes were also sharp, and he approached him a few steps, almost to huangfulie''s ear: "huangfulie, what do you think I''m doing when I come back? At the beginning, how do you harm me? Do you think I will let you go? Tell you clearly, I will help the dragon to kill you at night! "

    "You You''re looking for your own death! "

    "Ah Do you dare to kill me? Do you have that ability? "

    "Jin Feng, don''t force me. For the sake of our former brothers, I can spare you a life. If you really don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love!"

    "Old love? Huangfulie, is there any feeling in the stomach of a heartless person like you? Hum... I''ll tell you, you are doomed not to get the southern metropolis! "

    "Su Jinfeng!"

    "Huh?" Su Jinfeng raised her forehead gently, and the corner of her lips raised a smile: "it seems that you have nothing else to look for me except this matter, so I should go back..."

    "Jinfeng, do you really think you are the emissary of Xicheng now, I have no way to deal with you?" The muscles on huangfulie''s face all smoked angrily.

    Su Jinfeng has turned around and stopped again. Looking back at huangfulie, the eyes of the two people meet, and they are all scheming

    There were intrigues in both men''s eyes.

    The wind has no more words, silent for a moment, stride away!

    Looking at Su Jinfeng''s back, when he went further and further, the atmosphere became more and more heavy. Once upon a time, they talked about everything, and once upon a time, they had a drink together. Once upon a time, they lived and died together!

    Too many times have become the past As if with a wave of sleeves, they didn''t take away a cloud. In the end, there was nothing left between them except mutual hatred!

    Power and ambition are the basis of changing the purest friendship. Desire has played up the heart and changed the first time a person looks at the world.

    Huangfulie shook his fist angrily. He rarely showed his emotions like this. It can be seen that this time, he was really very angry!

    And it''s estimated that only Su Jinfeng has such ability to enrage him.

    Huangfulie''s mood is getting heavier. Today, although the things he originally got are robbed, what does that mean? He didn''t expect so much to get that half of the talisman so easily. At best, he was in a bad mood.

    And let him worry and angry is, Su Jinfeng just that words, he really plan to join hands with dragon night sky?

    After su Jinfeng left the Imperial City, he did not immediately return to the embassy.

    He went to his baby apartment.

    Xiaowu is making dinner: "brother? You''re done? "

    "Well." Su Jinfeng came in.

    "There are no branches?" In fact, when longyetian told her brother that she was going to be involved in the army, she quickly told her plan and things out, or else he didn''t know how angry he was.

    After the plan was put forward, my brother agreed. But as for how to attract Huang fulie on the trading day, Xiaowu originally thought of other ways. Although there were some troubles and some risks, she managed to make do with it, but my brother said that there was a better way

    So in the end, I used what my brother said, and the effect is really good to be sure.

    Su Jinfeng shook his head: "of course, there will be no accident..."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, "I just made dinner. Have something to eat."

    Nodded and sat down on the chair: "honey, are you closer to the Dragon night sky when you are in the military area recently?" He has always been concerned about his sister''s feelings.

    "It''s OK. It''s only occasionally."

    "I don''t want you to go back and promise me that no matter what happens in the future, the person you want to marry must be the one who can give you a stable life." After so many years, he saw through everything. No matter what identity dragon night sky is, how glorious it may be in the future, he can''t give Xiaowu stability now. He doesn''t want his sister to commit any more crimes!

    Don''t want his baby, there are bombs around.

    In private affairs, he always opposed long yetian, but in public affairs, his position has not changed since the beginning.

    Private affairs, private affairs, public affairs, of course, to support the Dragon night sky!

    His goal is the same as that of longyetian. One is to have four major military regions and the other is to deal with huangfulie, which naturally coincides.

    Su Xiaowu gives his brother Sheng a meal: "OK, brother, when have you become so noisy?"

    "I''m not too worried about you."

    "Yes, you should keep your heart in your belly. Your sister can''t die." She smiled and patted her brother on the shoulder, a look you can rest assured of.

    Su Jinfeng sinks. Although she knows that her younger sister has grown up, she is no longer the little flower she used to care for, but a rose with thorns. But how can she not break her heart when she is a brother?

    He is afraid of his family treasure. One of them will be hurt accidentally.

    In the next few days, Nandu was in a hurry. My brother was very busy. Because the king of the west city came, many things were handled directly by him.

    Including, when the wedding ceremony, the West City aristocrats who came to attend, are also a group of people coming to and from the south.

    Ordinary people, also fell into the ranks of welcome, the streets are hung everywhere with colorful lights and ribbons to congratulate, but also busy, huangfulie, Murong Weiyang, longyetian!

    Huangfulie was busy and calculated by her. She didn''t have time to ask her for a few more words. Although Su Xiaowu arranged it properly, she left her relationship and gave everything away. She was out of work. But think of huangfulie''s mind. It''s such a coincidence that she can''t guess who is playing a trick?

    It must have been a guess.

    So in the future, although she can still pretend to be in front of Huang fulie, I''m afraid it''s not so easy

    Long yetian is also very busy. As a general of Qinglong military region, the most important political officer in the southern capital, and a superior earl, he has both the arts and the martial arts. It is impossible for him to be absent from such a big event.

    But since huangfulie is the main character of this marriage, he is also the one who can throw the pot to huangfulie.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 684

    Dragon night is very pleasant. Of course, he didn''t have the time to come to the weapons department to find fault with her in such a busy situation.

    Xiaowu will not be idle every day. She will go to the weapons department to report. Just as learning is endless, she can learn a lot here.

    In addition to medicine, there is a lot of knowledge about firearms.

    Su Xiaowu''s brother used to be the biggest arms dealer in Nandu. She also came from an arms expert. She was equipped with a gun when she was young, and her shooting skills were first-class. So she knows everything about firearms, but she''s not interested.

    Otherwise, Lengyan would not be allowed to sell arms alone. She went to love potions by herself.

    Wedding preparations are getting more and more on track.

    This remarkable wedding ceremony of the century is even more expected, and the days are getting closer and closer.

    Perhaps for many people who go to the theatre, this is a happy event to be congratulated.

    However, for Xiaowu, it''s amazing that the world is changing so fast. What do you think it will be? However, in a flash, everything can be different.

    Where was the man who had changed the pattern and left it in people''s mind?

    Paradise.

    The sunlight is reflected in the woods. The scattered sunlight passes through the thick leaves and falls on a hammock among the trees. The man lies leisurely in the swinging hammock and looks at it leisurely with a newspaper in his hand.

    Although it''s a paradise, it''s not isolated. It''s just a very quiet town. As long as it''s international news, it can be known at any time.

    On the hammock, his skin was as white as snow.

    Soft and evil face, hair and a lot of long, more like the fairy tale of the goblin.

    He has beautiful eyes and looks at the headlines of international news, the wedding report of West City Princess Murong Weiyang and huangfulie.

    Huangfu glanced at the newspaper without any surprise, but as expected: "Oh, Weiyang In the end, you still haven''t escaped the so-called Royal bondage... "

    But a smile, this may be the pursuit of different bar, she is locked in the cage of Canary, without the determination to frustrate the bones, is unable to fly out of the cage!!

    Ah

    He leisurely left the newspaper to one side, and did not read any more. All kinds of things in that world have nothing to do with him any more. Even if he felt sorry, he could only turn it into a sigh.

    A short sigh, gone with the wind, but disappeared

    The hammock shook gently. Huangfu Yu comfortably picked up the earphone and put it into his ear. When the music started, he closed his eyes.

    A flickering shadow.

    Accompanied by a clean and free

    * br >

    the wedding ceremony that attracts the world''s attention is held like a fire in the sky, with the most people and guests from all over the world, including the west city.

    There were a lot of politicians present, and Murong Yang was in charge of the ceremony. It can be said that the wedding ceremony of his daughter was a great event.

    A grand church.

    At the moment when the door opened, Murong Weiyang was dressed in a long white dress. It was the wedding dress that Su Xiaowu chose for her. It was filled with layers of light gauze, covered with soft satin and outlined with diamonds.

    Slim wedding dress, with a noble temperament.

    A short red hair, or so smart and capable, high crown on the head, a huge amber gem with the noble spirit of the royal family.

    The headdress is four meters long.

    When the wedding Concerto sounded, Murong Weiyang stepped into the church step by step.

    Walking behind her, Weiyin, the bridesmaid, wore a long pink dress. On such a solemn occasion, she purposely put her long hair on.

    Murong Yang entrusted his daughter''s hand to Huang fulie.

    Sitting at the bottom, Su Xiaowu looks straight at it, filled with emotion. Maybe it''s the joke of her marriage eight years ago.

    In fact, she never had such a deep feeling when she married herself.

    Maybe it''s Qianfan who is used to seeing the world. Until now, he has another interpretation of marriage

    "I will."

    "I will."

    "Please exchange wedding rings..."

    "Courtesy."

    Mingming''s very long wedding ceremony was passed unconsciously. It was like blinking in a trance. Looking at Weiyang and huangfulie today, they were handsome men and beautiful women. But in this way, they were really a couple of excellent people.

    The wedding ceremony of the church is open, with reports from reporters and live TV. However, the dinner after the ceremony is really closed. People who do not have invitation posts are absolutely not allowed to enter without permission.

    And those who can come, except for foreign guests, are all officials and dignitaries in Nandu, who are not rich or expensive.

    Purple, pink and white roses add a bit of romance to the whole auditorium, the romantic and luxurious decoration, and the crystal fishing everywhere.

    The hall is resplendent, with gorgeous lighting, complete facilities and luxurious mess.

    Even the floor is so shining.

    There are lots of vehicles outside the door to attend the wedding ceremony, so it''s needless to say that they are gorgeous.

    The surrounding security is full of upright soldiers, patrolling soldiers, three layers in the interior and three layers in the exterior. The security check is strict and the stripes are orderly.

    After all, this is a matter of national importance. Naturally, the two countries pay more attention to security issues.

    Xiaowu, Weiyang''s sister, attended the wedding ceremony.

    She was dressed in a very elegant evening dress. The color was elegant, the style simple, and the pleated train dragged on the ground like a wave.

    Such a simple dress, in such an occasion, although it is elegant, is not outstanding, does not compete with the flowers, and does not take the bride''s luster.

    Xiaowu is wearing a delicate shell hair ornament on her hair, with a few more silks of soft beauty. Her black curly bun hangs in her ear

    Weiyang, as the protagonist, took off the wedding dress, a fiery red evening dress, gorgeous and eye-catching, hair between another eye-catching crown hair ornaments.

    The princess is noble.

    Although there are many joyous voices, Weiyang doesn''t have many words from the beginning to the end. She is not good at words, so she just smiles and nods.

    Weiyang, who has a weak temperament, has not much enthusiasm for his own sister, but only for another person.

    After walking out of the crowd, I would go to my father with a little dance

    At this moment, Murong Yang is talking with long yetian.

    "Father." Weiyang pulls the small dance to pass.

    Murong Yang looked at his daughter, and dragon night sky also glanced over. The cold line of vision didn''t seem to fall on Weiyang first, but saw Xiaowu first.

    He had not looked at her dress carefully, but now he looked carefully, soft and elegant. It seemed that he had used some thought.

    Black eyes stare at Xiaowu, then stare at Xiaowu.

    Her eyes fell on her ears, neck and clavicle On the bra Waist!

    Every place has been scrutinized

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685: a good play.

    "Father, I''d like to introduce her to you. Her name is Su Xiaowu. I''ve been in Nandu for more than half a year. Good friends I know... " Weiyang can''t wait to introduce his friends to his father.

    "How do you do, sire Murong?" The little dance immediately bowed its head politely. Murong Yang''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Oh, what a wonderful news! My eldest daughter, who doesn''t care about anything, can make friends with others now! You must be a very special woman. "

    "Yes, the little dance is different, different from others." Weiyang''s voice is very weak, but its weight is sufficient.

    "It''s the princess who praised me, your majesty. I just fell in love with Weiyang."

    "Good things and good things. I''ll be at ease in Nandu and Weiyang with your company." Murong Yang nodded.

    Xiaowu smile, originally a scene full of harmony, Su Xiaowu is very hard to pull the smile, because she has already obviously felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her for a long time.

    Look up

    Su Xiaowu stares at the Dragon night sky.

    He slipped a sneer across the corner of his lips

    Laugh what?

    Xiaowu frowned.

    Between the two people''s eyes, Murong Yang''s attention was aroused and he looked at the Dragon night sky: "huh? Does it seem that the count and Miss Su are familiar? "

    To be king and rule, Murong Yang''s vision is never wrong, that is to say, he is very accurate!

    Dragon night sky slightly with a smile: "well, really familiar."

    Little dance is too lazy to pay attention to, took Weiyang''s arm, glanced to one side carelessly, but did not look at his cold face.

    Murong Yang seems to be very sensitive to the Dragon night sky: "it seems that you are somewhat happy with your enemies."

    "Father." Weiyang interrupts Murong Yang''s further questions.

    His majesty didn''t ask, looking at his daughter: "how about Liere? You''re here alone, aren''t you going to dance for a while? Shouldn''t you young people dance? "

    Weiyang suddenly realized that she was only focusing on the little dance, and almost forgot. As today''s protagonist, there is nothing less about dancing. But now, she and huangfulie are separated.

    Immediately said: "then I Go to him first, Xiaowu...... "

    Xiaowu smiled: "you don''t care about me, your wedding, I will naturally have a good time."

    "Well."

    Murong Weiyang drags a long skirt and looks for someone in such a big place. It''s really difficult

    After searching for a long time, she finally saw Huang fulie.

    I saw huangfulie talking with several nobles in the West City, and the conversation was very pleasant.

    "Your Highness." Weiyang walked slowly in the past. Even if she got married, she still kept a state of mutual respect with huangfulie. She was not so close to each other even when she called.

    "Weiyang? It''s been looking for a while. " However, huangfulie was very intimate with her, with elegant and tender manners.

    "Princess."

    Several nobles in the west city all saluted Murong Weiyang respectfully.

    Weiyang glanced at the three nobles in the West City in front of him. These nobles are still pure nobles. They are people who are in charge of some important politicians in the west city. Unexpectedly, they also came to the south to attend her wedding ceremony. This surprised Weiyang a little: "you are talking happily. I am not bothering you."

    "It''s just a casual chat. How can I disturb you?" The nobles of the West City smiled.

    Weiyang nodded: "it seems that it''s not the first time to see you talking happily?" She gave huangfulie a puzzled look.

    Huangfulie smiled: "of course, it''s not the first time. Ah, there was communication a long time ago. Several are rare talents. "

    There is harmony here.

    On the other side, Su Xiaowu and long Yantian look at each other.

    As a monarch of a country, Murong Yang did not know how many people came up to talk with him in the blink of an eye. He did not know where people went.

    Left this pair of ''enemies'' who bear the evil fate standing in place.

    "What did you stare at me like that from the beginning?" Xiaowu tightens her brow, and her cold eyes make her uncomfortable here and there.

    "What''s wrong with staring at you?" He tilted his head and said, "do you have a sign forbidding watching?"

    "You mean, I still have to hang a card on my body when I go out. Does it say no viewing?" Her head crossed countless black lines.

    The Dragon night sky smiles but does not speak, approaches the small dance ear: "forbids others to watch is enough, I may be exceptional!"

    While talking, the hot breath came to the ear.

    Xiaowu frowned and subconsciously turned to one side: "dragon night sky, you are really bored recently." She turned to go.

    Waltz''s music, with the rhythm of the music, men and women hold hands, arms around the waist, with the music and light, in the dance floor.

    Suddenly, dragon night day caught the little dancer: "come, dance with me."

    He said that he didn''t care about anything, so he pulled the little dance into the dance floor: "ah Don''t you have a partner? What are you doing with me? " He has not responded yet, and has been dancing with him.

    "You." He had the audacity to say that.

    "Who is your partner! You can sort it out very well. "

    "Yes." He nodded, took her hand, put his arm around his waist, and jumped up to the elegant music.

    Spin

    Force her to spin with you!

    Xiaowu can''t shake his hand, and can only rotate and dance with his action without any way: "dragon night sky, you are refreshing my understanding of you, let me go."

    While dancing, Xiaowu tries to break away from his palm, but the dance never stops. They fight openly and secretly, but on the surface, this song is really good.

    "The music is not over, how can I let you go?" If he is strong, he is still so domineering.

    Two people''s steps, one before and one after.

    With rhythm, the dance was forced to continue.

    When she could not shake the hand of longyetian, suddenly, among all the dancers, a mysterious hand grabbed the other wrist of Xiaowu, jerked it, and caught longyetian by surprise.

    Pull hard.

    Will be rotating the small dance, suddenly pulled to their own arms.

    "You''ve been dancing for so long, huh It''s time for a change. " With a charming and a little publicity voice, the man tightly grasped the hand of Xiaowu, took the opportunity to hug her waist and lead her to dance.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes in amazement and looks up at the man who pulls herself

    At the back, dragon''s dance stops at night. He looks at a man and a woman dancing in front of him with a gloomy face. His black eyes are narrowed with danger.

    Even from his hands, rob people?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 686

    There are more black lines on longyetian''s face. He is usually cold and rarely shows angry eyes. It''s just because it''s not someone else who pulls her away, but

    Xiaowu stares at the man in front of him. His brown hair is slanted on one side. His eyes are narrow and long, with amorous feelings. His lips are hooked with wanton smiles.

    A beautiful blue suit

    "Muchen? You... Why are you here? " She stared at Huahua doubtfully. Isn''t this the wedding of Weiyang and huangfulie? Why is Hua Muchen invited?

    Little dance could not tell that he was a political man.

    Is it aristocracy?

    No, it seems that there is no aristocrat named Hua in Nandu!

    Hua Muchen, with a smile on his lips, took Xiaowu''s hand and carried her to the dance. At the same time, he proudly cast his eyes to the Dragon night sky and said with a smile: "I''ll save you from the cold devil..."

    The music is still flickering in my ear.

    Xiaowu follows Hua Muchen''s eyes and looks at the so-called devil in his mouth. Long yetian''s face is already ugly as if someone owed him millions.

    I don''t know what happened. Maybe it''s because the relationship between Hua Muchen and long yetian is different, so the two people choked up. It''s not only not terrible, but it''s a little bit like children playing at home and fighting.

    "OK, Huahua, I don''t want to dance. Let me go." She didn''t want to get involved in the game of the two.

    But in a moment, the ordinary elegant Baron came and grabbed the other hand of Xiaowu.

    She was pulled between the two.

    "Let go, minister." The Dragon opened his mouth in the cold night.

    Hua Muchen, instead of being moved by his cold atmosphere, spits out his tongue: "it''s you who should let go at night..."

    "It''s you!"

    "It''s you!"

    Two people''s eyes sparked in the air, and the little dance was pulled by these two people. One body was almost torn into two pieces.

    Both of them are about to break their arms.

    She was so angry inside that she looked at the two men beside her. "Don''t you think it''s the two of you who should let go? I''m not a doll. I want you to talk. "

    Depressing the inner depression, Xiaowu opens with a very plain tone.

    "No way Xiaowu, I didn''t bring a female companion for you... " Hua Muchen showed a poor look.

    "Su Xiaowu, come here." Dragon night seems more direct.

    "Huh? Or you choose, whose partner are you going to be? " Hua Hua asked with a kind smile.

    She looks to the left, to the right, and to the hair? Now she just wants to, how can we get rid of these two big troubles?

    Just then.

    Suddenly a tall figure leaned over Xiaowu''s shoulder from behind, put it on her lightly, and put one hand around Xiaowu''s thin body: "what do you choose? My baby, of course, is my partner! "

    Domineering voice, with strong and can not be refused.

    Hua Muchen and long yetian all look at the younger brother-in-law standing behind Su Xiaowu!

    Can''t help, both eyes flashed a little stiff.

    Xiaowu is relieved. She turns her head and looks at the people behind her. She shakes the hands of those two people. This time, she is finally saved.

    The elder brother ring''s hand on her shoulder just released.

    At this time, the music just stopped. Xiaowu moved her hands and breathed: "you talk, I''ll go outside and breathe fresh air."

    In this, the two people here alone are enough to make her hard to breathe, so she quickly left the scene of chaos and fled.

    Su Xiaowu left, and Hua Muchen also felt bored: "night, your bow tie is crooked!" For a moment, there was no hostility. He leaned over in front of longyetian, pulled the bow tie on his neck, and arranged the necktie for him.

    The Dragon night sky slightly wrists the brow, that is simply does not know where to go out, and then all vent.

    "Ouch, it''s nice not to think of your two feelings." Su Jinfeng looks at these two people with close manners with a smile.

    "Of course, the enemy of love belongs to the enemy of love, brother or brother." With that, Hua Muchen let go of his bow tie and went to longyetian''s side, resting his hand on his shoulder.

    The Dragon night sky detested patted him to put the hand on his shoulder, the face was as cold as usual.

    From longyetian''s body, inky eyes fell a little to the person beside him: "Hua Muchen, I have something to talk with you alone. Can I talk with you in steps?"

    "Well? Of course! " Hua Muchen happily agrees, hi, although mentioning those old things, Su Jinfeng is the one who made him lose his memory, but he is also Xiaowu''s elder brother, and really can''t hate it.

    The two passed through the crowd and went to the secluded lounge.

    Su Jinfeng ''s face suddenly became serious: "Huamu minister, there is a question, I always want to ask you, ten years, you really still, the original heart is still?"

    "Er..." Hua Muchen is stunned for a moment.

    Outside the party.

    Su Xiaowu stretched out. Although it was cool outside, the air was fresh. Standing here, she was very comfortable. Her hands were not down. Suddenly, she saw a figure hiding in the corner in front of her.

    She curiously walked past, carefully looked at the back, wearing a suit of different colors, such a conspicuous suit, Xiaowu frowned: "LUOQI?"

    Luo Qi''s body shakes, suddenly turns her head, turns around and suddenly covers Xiaowu''s mouth!

    "Well..."

    Xiaowu opens her eyes and stares at LUOQI in confusion.

    "It''s you, fat girl. You scared me to death. Who do I think?" Luo Qi said in a mosquito sized voice, which put her hand over Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Seeing that he deliberately kept his voice down, Xiaowu also played it down: "it''s so busy in the party, why do you hide out alone?"

    "Mark people, ah, who makes me so miserable? You play inside, and I have to work outside." Rocky shrugged her shoulders and sighed bitterly.

    "Man marking? Who are you staring at? " Su Xiaowu approaches and looks around the corner. Not far away, a man and a woman lean against the wall. The man is holding a cigarette, and the woman is lighting it.

    I don''t know the little dance of the man, but the girl, is not the sweetheart next to Huang fulie, rose?

    Luo Qi grabs Xiaowu''s clothes and pulls her back: "Oh, be careful, don''t be seen by them, I still hope to hear what they say."

    Xiaowu drew back and whispered, "what are you doing eavesdropping on them?"

    "You don''t know. What are you doing with all this? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 687

    "They are all huangfulie''s people, for no reason Listen to them. What''s your brother''s idea? " Su Xiaowu knows very well that Luo Qi can only listen to her brother alone.

    Now he is standing outside listening. It must be only his brother''s idea.

    But why did brother Gu eavesdrop on Huang fulie''s subordinates?

    Is there any conflict between brother and huangfulie?

    "Oh, you don''t mind that much. You go back to play and continue to talk with you. How can I eavesdrop?" LUOQI pushes Xiaowu and drives her away.

    Feng Mou once turned around, she had some doubts in her heart. Many times, her brother didn''t want her to participate in the affairs. If she didn''t take the lead in entering the area this time, there would be no result now.

    How many things does brother hide from her in private? She doesn''t know

    With a deep breath, Xiaowu doesn''t think about it any more. It''s possible that his brother suspects that huangfulie killed Lengyan, so he''s looking for evidence

    Back to the party.

    "Miss Su, my sister is looking for you after dancing. How did you get out?" Just back, a pretty figure jumped in front of her.

    Murong Weiyin''s long pink dress is slightly covered. She is full of princess''s style. Her long hair is woven into a twist braid, which is more lovely and moving.

    "I went out for a walk."

    "Oh, this wine is rich in your south, isn''t it? Have a good drink. Here, cheers. " Murong Weiyin takes a goblet and hands it to Xiaowu. He pushes it to Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Xiaowu took a sip: "Weiyang?"

    "Over there Just elder sister also said this wine is very good to drink, not astringent, sweet

    Weiyin shuttles through the crowd with a small dance, and soon finds Murong Weiyang who is surrounded by a group of people to congratulate

    The party went on like fire.

    Good is lively.

    Murong Weiyang''s banquets in the first half were almost greeting people. After arriving in the second half, he was a little tired and sneaked away to the lounge with Xiaowu.

    If it had been changed, she would never have done such a thing

    In the lounge, Weiyang and Xiaowu chat: "this drink is really good to drink."

    "Weiyang, this is wine!"

    "Sweet."

    "It''s sweet, but it''s also wine!"

    Between words, unconsciously, Su Xiaowu also drinks with her There is no taste of alcohol, just like drink more and more

    I don''t know how long it''s been.

    "Knock knock knock"

    someone knocked outside the door.

    Click, Xiaowu opened the door, leaned on the door frame with fatigue and weakness, blushed, drunk and said: "huh? What''s up? "

    "Is Princess Weiyang in there, please?"

    "Well? Yes... " Little dance nodded her head vaguely.

    "The dinner is over. Your highness is looking for Princess Weiyang." Said the maid, looking inside.

    "Oh It''s over, it''s over, so I should go back Um... Go back. " She stammered, supporting the doorframe and stumbling out.

    Looking at the back of Xiaowu, the maid saw that she was a little drunk, but also looked at the Weiyang princess who had been lying on the sofa for a long time in the room. She had to go into the room to help the princess, but didn''t care about her.

    Su Xiaowu holds the wall

    Walking out of the way

    "Why are you still here?" Suddenly there was a tall figure in front of him. Long yetian stood in front of the corridor, frowned and looked at him. Su Jinfeng had just left. He thought that she had left with Su Jinfeng. How could she still be here.

    There was a buzz in his ear. His voice line was full of magnetism. Xiaowu didn''t hear what he said. He looked up at the man in front of him.

    Staring for a few seconds, the cold face automatically filtered into another shape in my mind.

    Little dance said nothing and walked towards him.

    When he came to him, he hung his hands on his neck, close to dragon''s chest: "let''s go home..."

    Su Xiaowu murmured in a gentle voice like a coquetry.

    Dragon night sky cold Mou light a Zheng, hang Mou looked at the woman in the bosom, see her face is suffused with red, a light wine gas, drunk?

    Ah

    Hands around her waist, black eyes more gentle.

    Xiaowu hangs his neck with her hands, raises her head, and stares at the face of longyetian. They look straight at her. Her eyes are hazy because she drinks wine

    It seems to be full of feelings.

    This made his eyes more gentle.

    Su Xiaowu opens her red lips and says slowly, "why don''t you go? Isn''t the party over? Let''s go home... "

    A word of disappointment.

    Directly sweep the gentle moment in the black eyes completely, the eye ground is sharp for a while, the Dragon night day pinched her cheek: "how much did you drink? I''m so drunk that I can''t recognize anyone! "

    "Well?" The little dance tilted its head.

    Dragon night dark eyes a cold, seems not to be in charge of her, let go of her face, let go of her waist.

    Turn around and walk to the other end of the corridor

    Su Xiaowu looks at the figure walking away: "ah Brother... Where are you going? " Shouts, Su Xiaowu quickens the pace to chase toward him.

    But I was dizzy and couldn''t walk fast at all.

    Seeing the familiar figure disappear, Xiaowu stops and leans against the wall of the corridor, sleepy and tired

    She really wants to sleep here

    Leaning against the wall of the corridor, Su Xiaowu squats down a little lonely. When she is about to sit on the ground, suddenly a big hand pulls her up.

    Xiaowu looks up and looks at the cold face again

    Alcohol paralyzed her nerves and slowed her reaction. She stared at her doubtfully. This time, she looked at the face, no longer like her brother, but she felt familiar with it, but could not call it a name.

    "Ah..."

    Dragon night sky long sighed a breath, helplessly held her up.

    Earl''s house.

    "Sir."

    "Sir."

    "Get ready to order some medicine to the guest room." Left word, the Dragon night day holding the woman in the arms strided toward the upstairs.

    Xiaowu is not a person who lives peacefully after drinking wine. If she is not particularly tired, she will show a special mental state.

    It was a night of tossing and turning, and in the middle of the night, I went to sleep.

    Early morning.

    The sound of birds wakes the sleeping man in the bed.

    Pain

    Her head hurts so much!

    With discomfort, Su Xiaowu tries to open her eyes. Her lashes tremble slightly, as if her eyelids are dry and hard to open. Now.

    "Mmm..." With a murmur of displeasure, she finally narrowed her eyes faintly with weariness.

    Eh? What is her sleeping position?

    I saw my feet on a person''s body and my hands around a person.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 688

    That a very fierce body, tightly hug this man, small dance looked at his bear hug posture silent for a few seconds, eyes slightly narrowed to a little bit of the open.

    From the bottom to the top, I can see clearly the face of the sleeping man beside me, the side face with clear water chestnut, even sleeping with some cold feeling.

    Dragon night sky?

    A buzz in the head.

    In the heart immediately also Deng, why does she sleep on the same bed with long yetian? What happened last night!

    Su Xiaowu carefully moves her hands and feet away from him, fearing that she will wake up the people around her.

    She clearly remembers drinking too much yesterday.

    That wine is just like a drink. I can''t control the amount when I drink it. I can''t remember anything dizzy later. Why is she here?

    Su Xiaowu looks around. This is the bedroom of dragon night sky.

    I don''t remember how I followed him here yesterday.

    Xiaowu swallows a mouthful of saliva. She doesn''t know what she did when she was drunk. She carefully moves her legs and hands away from him.

    Afraid to wake up the people next to me, I twisted my eyebrows and looked at my clothes.

    The dress had already been taken off, but fortunately, at this time, she didn''t have the appearance of disheveled clothes.

    Sit up.

    She rubbed her temples and tried to think about what happened last night, but the memory only stayed in the scene of chatting with Weiyang. What happened later?

    I remember it all!

    "Damn it!"

    She didn''t care so much. Su Xiaowu moved carefully to the bedside and didn''t know what she had done. She didn''t have the courage to stand up to the Dragon at night.

    Climbed to the bedside.

    The front foot just landed.

    "Early in the morning, what are you struggling with?" A hoarse, tired voice came.

    The hairs behind Xiaowu stand up, and she looks at the man on the bed mechanically. Her face is stiff, as if she wants to escape after he cleans it up.

    Dragon night sky tiny squinting eyes, sleepy with a few silk mood.

    How angry he was getting up. Su Xiaowu was the clearest one. He quickly took his other foot off the bed like a rabbit.

    And the bedside opened a distance.

    Her flustered action made the tired dragon''s eyes a little more unhappy, and half propped up: "I slept with her last night, but I got up in the morning to hide?"

    "I was drunk yesterday!"

    "Can I do anything for nothing when I''m drunk? Drunk, you do those things, it is not you do it? " He sat up, his hand lifted the hair in front of his forehead, and there was a flash of emotion in his dark eyes.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned. What''s wrong? What did she do last night to make dragon night say such a thing!

    Brain blank, but let people more uneasy.

    What''s more, longyetian''s expression was a serious touch on his face, not like a joke. She stared at her curiously: "what did I do last night?"

    The Dragon night heaven way rubs the forehead, wrists the brow to look at her: "hum......"

    Just a sneer.

    Su Xiaowu looked down at herself, not only changed her clothes, but also had no smell of alcohol. She should have taken a bath: "I Last night... "

    Long yetian just stared at her and what she was going to say.

    Su Xiaowu said, "forget it, I won''t ask." She still doesn''t want to know, so as not to know that she is not comfortable in her heart, and that she can''t change anything. Isn''t it because she has added troubles to herself.

    "What you think is quite open."

    Su Xiaowu looks to one side and doesn''t look him in the eye: "in a word, yesterday I gave you trouble, so I''ll go first."

    "What''s the hurry?" Dragon comes out of bed at night.

    Xiaowu glanced at the time, it was not early: "I will go to the military region to report later."

    "I''m going too." He went to the bathroom without saying a few words.

    Su Xiaowu looks at his back and understands the meaning of his words. Just when she wants to refuse, she looks up and sees several red shadows at the back of his neck.

    That''s like a catch?

    Can''t help but Su Xiaowu looks down at her claws, isn''t she?

    The bathroom door closed, Xiaowu walked out of the bedroom with a feeling of uneasiness, and walked down the escalator absently.

    "Miss Su, you wake up. It''s just the right time. Come and drink this." The maid came up, took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to her.

    "This is..."

    "Sobering up medicine, you were so drunk yesterday. Now you must have a headache."

    "Oh, thank you. I''m really bothering you. I''ve prepared this for you. " Xiaowu thanks for taking the medicine.

    "Hi! What do you thank me for? This is what my lord ordered. I will prepare the medicine ahead of time and give it to you when you wake up. "

    Xiaowu took the medicine and listened to the maid''s words. He thought of longyetian. He arranged it properly, but he thought it should be used to it, but it was not so suitable.

    Her current relationship with him is just the intersection of public affairs, which seems not to be taken care of by him

    "Miss, I specially ordered you to make something of light taste this morning. Would you like it? If we don''t like eating, it''s still early. We can make some more. "

    The maid''s voice was ringing in her ears.

    Xiaowu can''t help frowning. It''s his order again!

    Suddenly, I saw the scratch on the back of his neck. As soon as my eyes turned, Xiaowu quietly reached the maid''s ear. Even if no one around lowered his voice, "I asked you something. I was drunk last night. What did I do?"

    "Er..."

    "Tell me."

    "In fact, the young lady didn''t do anything, but when we bathed you, you smashed the bathroom. When I knew it, I screwed you out of the bathroom and asked you to go to the guest room to sleep. But... "

    "But what!" Her heart has already climbed to the throat. Is there anything worse than smashing the bathroom?

    "But you just don''t want to sleep. You lie on my back and say you''re riding a horse. You can''t pull it down. Later, I can only carry you to sleep in my bedroom. "

    Su Xiaowu''s face is pale. No wonder long didn''t show her a good face in the morning. She was turned into a jackass by him?

    Tut

    For a moment, I felt a cool passing through my neck.

    Not to mention that the scratches on his back neck must have been scratched by her.

    It''s wrong to drink!

    Su Xiaowu is very clear in her mind that she hasn''t suffered any loss in this place before, but she is stubborn Ah... Next time, oh, no!

    It''s absolutely impossible to have another one.

    "Yes!" The maid suddenly looked up the escalator.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 689

    Dragon night day so quickly wash down?

    But now she hardly knew what kind of expression to use to see him. Thinking of all the humiliations she had last night, she was in a state of confusion.

    Turn around

    Hesitant line of sight looked at him, the small dance did not have the expression, quietly looked at him to come down, anyway all like this, then she might as well pretend that she did not know anything.

    "Eat."

    Long yetian didn''t mention what happened last night. He went to the restaurant.

    Xiaowu refused to leave in advance several times, but failed. At last, she sat in a car with him and drove to the military area.

    All the way, Xiaowu looked out of the window and didn''t talk to longyetian until she got to the gate of the military area: "stop, let me get off first."

    "Well?"

    "If I go into the military area in the car of the general of Qinglong military area, I will inevitably be told something. Don''t you want to brand it?"

    Dragon night sky silent a little bit, this just slowly stopped the car.

    "Bell..."

    The phone rings.

    Su Xiaowu touched her pocket and forgot. She took her mobile phone with her, but not her. She saw that long yetian took out her mobile phone: "well, I''ll go down first. Thank you today."

    After saying thanks in a hurry, Xiaowu gets out of the car and closes the door.

    Looking at her petite figure running into the military area, long yetian pressed the on button of his mobile phone: "hello..."

    "My sister didn''t go back to the apartment yesterday. Is she there?" On the phone, Su Jinfeng asked.

    "Yes."

    б░бнбнб▒ The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and she heard Su Jinfeng sighing. After a few seconds, she said, "don''t talk about private affairs first, talk about public affairs!"

    "Well..." Dragon night sky light answer one.

    In the weapons department.

    After su Xiaowu took over zhongzuo''s business, she didn''t spend too much time, so she did the work in her hand beautifully. She didn''t look like a novice at all.

    She''s good at potions, which is one of them.

    Secondly, no matter what my brother taught her about the arms business in those days, or when he was around Leng Yan, he sometimes did business for him, which gave her an accumulated understanding of arms and weapons.

    So in this place, she did well.

    Now she has become a middle assistant. She knows about the weapons department. Xiaowu begins to spy on the medicine that Shifu wants her to steal. It''s ok if she doesn''t ask. She''s scared when she asks.

    ''FL'' military medicine.

    is one of the top ten secret drugs for military use in Nandu. It''s not easy to know the formula! Although the prescriptions of those drugs are kept in the library of the Ministry of weapons, they cannot be checked without the consent of the supreme arms controller.

    It''s a bit of a headache for her.

    Master used to ask her to find a way to get some strange potion formula back. It''s useless. It''s just for research!

    But this time, it seems that the medicine is not so easy to get. What about

    ?

    Xiaowu walks alone in the corridor of the weapons department.

    "Su Xiaowu." A voice came from behind.

    She immediately turned around and said, "sir."

    It was the senior assistant of the pharmacy branch. He approached Su Xiaowu and said, "just in time, I''m a little busy. Take this document to the Xuanwu military region, general lie."

    With that, Shangzuo hands a document to Xiaowu.

    "Shall I go?" She hesitated for a moment. She didn''t reach for the document. Since the incident of the amulet, she hasn''t said hello to Huang fulie alone.

    Tut

    I don''t know what will happen if we meet.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " He frowned and said, "are you unwilling to help?".

    The boss showed this expression. Xiaowu, no matter how she didn''t go through the work life, understood a little more and accepted the document helplessly: "don''t worry, I will take the document in a moment."

    "Well."

    When Shangzuo left, Xiaowu held the document, just like holding a hot potato: "ah..." A long sigh.

    In Xuanwu military region.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    The ornaments on the desk were all pushed to the ground angrily, and Huang fulie''s palm beat hard on the desk!

    Rose stood aside, dead with her head low. She didn''t dare to look up to see the angry emperor Fuliang at all: "Your Highness, calm down! It''s too sudden. In the past few years, this has never happened. We were caught off guard, which led to heavy losses! "

    Huangfu Lie ''s bleak eyes lifted up, and his anger flashed across his eyes: "ha! be taken by surprise? When such a large number of munitions arrive at the wharf, the cabin is quietly emptied. You don''t know it! "

    "In recent days, the docks have been busy. The gifts from all countries, and the things transported by all countries, are all military docks. It''s too messy."

    Xuanwu military region, just this morning, a batch of munitions in the cabin were quietly emptied.

    We need to know that among the four major military regions of the southern capital, there are also strengths and weaknesses. Just as we say, if the military region is not strong, it depends on the amount of arms it has.

    This is a demonstration of the military region''s personal strength.

    The weapons sector, on the other hand, only develops specific weapons and stores some of them.

    The munitions between the various military regions were all self funded. Now that a large number of munitions have been lost, a large amount of military funds have been lost.

    In fact, as early as ten years ago, huangfulie had not yet ascended the throne. When the four military regions had their own generals to check and balance, there was a prevailing trend of grabbing arms. The four military regions were peaceful on the surface and were all secretly fighting. It was no surprise that they had already seen each other.

    But later, when the huangfulie family was the only one, this kind of thing never happened again, because huangfulie was not long after he was in power, but he was the most able to plan to rob arms and other things.

    Apart from xiaoce''s white tiger military region, the reason why other military regions dare not rob huangfulie again is that they are afraid of being robbed and dare not offend huangfulie again.

    But I never thought it would happen again!

    Rose trembled and said: "Sir, there are no big black vendors in the South now, so the only people who come to rob are those from Zhuque military region and Qinglong military region."

    "Ah There are no generals in Zhuque military region. How dare several deputy generals plan to rob me? There is no one else but the Dragon night sky. "

    "Can it be that longyetian and the people of Qinglong military region joined hands? Our defense is so tight, even if the Dragon night sky how fierce, also can''t quietly empty things! He can''t be alone! "

    Huangfulie narrowed his eyes: "of course, he can''t do it alone, ha Jin Feng, you really said it! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 690

    Holding two major military regions in hand, Huang fulie is an old hand in that field. How could he easily be so miserable!

    No matter how long yetian devises strategies, it is impossible to achieve this!

    In my mind, I quickly flashed Su Jinfeng and his good words outside the Imperial City, ha Jinfeng, you''ve got all this behind you!

    "Su Jinfeng? Western city emissary? It has something to do with him, too? "

    "Didn''t you just say that? Recently, the military wharf is busy. It''s just because of the close exchange of gifts between different countries in this wedding ceremony. The people who come to the South most are from the west city! "

    "Is it the people in the west city who cover the Dragon night in the dark?"

    "Ah..." Huang fulie sneered, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. This time, it''s a big loss. Jinfeng didn''t expect that you could do this.

    Rose''s face also became very ugly: "Your Highness, what can we do in the future? Once long yetian and Su Jinfeng join hands, we can... "

    Huang fulie raised his eyes, and there was a fierce look on the bottom of his eyes.

    There was a knock outside the door.

    "Who?" Rose did not go to open the door, but asked in the room.

    "Weapons, come and send the papers." There was a female voice outside the door.

    Rose just walked past, when she was going to open the door.

    "Come in," said Huang

    The office is in such a mess. Rose didn''t expect that her highness would ask someone to come in directly. She was wondering that the door of the office was slowly pushed open.

    Su Xiaowu stood at the door, holding the document in his hand, glanced at the scene in the room, and saw something falling to the ground under the desk.

    The atmosphere is also very wrong.

    So what happened?

    "Su Xiaowu?" When Rose saw the little dance, she could not help but wring her eyebrow. She was full of anger when she thought of the fact that the talisman had been shaded by her.

    They didn''t find her to settle the account, but she came to the house by herself.

    Little dance ignored the rose, but went straight to the desk: "general lie, this is the document that Liu Shangzuo asked me to bring to you. Take it, and I won''t disturb you."

    She didn''t want to stay in such a hot and deep place for a moment.

    I just took two steps to turn around.

    Rose''s body blocked her way: "Miss Su, since you are here, why go so fast? Sit down! "

    "I have other work to deal with, I''m afraid I don''t have time." He said modestly, with a smile on his lips.

    Huang fulie stood up on his desk with one hand: "it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to take a message to the weapons department in a moment. Your work will be done by someone else. Stay and have a cup of tea! "

    The voice behind it sounded chilling.

    When Huang fulie talks to her, she is more or less elegant and gentle. At this time, her voice sounds really grumpy.

    Xiaowu turned around, still smiling: "I don''t need to drink tea, your highness, just tell me what you have to say."

    Since huangfulie asked not to let her go, she could not go out even if she broke in.

    It''s better to be straightforward.

    The tall body bypassed the desk, walked to the front of Xiaowu and stopped, looked down at her: "smart, capable, this is something similar to your brother."

    "Your Highness, praise. I don''t deserve it. " A bad feeling came to her. She could feel the anger in Huang fulie''s eyes at this time. It was not that she suddenly had it. It should have accumulated before.

    It''s bad to know that you can send documents.

    But I didn''t think it was so bad!

    I really stepped on a mine this time.

    Huangfu lie narrowed his eyes and saw Su Xiaowu, he couldn''t help but think of Su Jinfeng. His expression was more profound: "just your last plan, you should be worthy of this praise, don''t be modest."

    Little dance laughs but doesn''t talk.

    At this time, it''s better to zip up your mouth. He doesn''t want to step on a landmine.

    "Rose, take Miss Su to the garage first. Let''s go to a quiet place and have a good talk later." Huang fulie sneered.

    "Your Highness! If it''s business, you can talk about it here. "

    "Where can I say it, is it up to you to decide?" Huang fulie frowned.

    "Of course, as long as it''s within the military region, I''ll be at your service. If it''s a private matter, I''m sorry I have other things to do today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you."

    Xiaowu has a tough attitude. She knows that if she is taken away by huangfulie, she doesn''t know the consequences, so she can''t go with her.

    Huangfulie waved, as if unwilling to listen to Su Xiaowu again and said, "take the rose down."

    "Your Highness! This is a military region! "

    "Take it!"

    Rose covered Xiaowu''s mouth with one hand, pulled her body with one hand, and dragged her out. This is the territory of Xuanwu military region.

    What the rose does will not be asked, only will come up to help!

    Is huangfulie going to hijack her in the military area? Su Xiaowu almost never thought that he was so brave

    This is a strict military region.

    Unless

    It''s something that makes Huang fulie so anxious. That''s why he doesn''t break the rules.

    Xiaowu was forcibly dragged to the parking garage by rose and Xuanwu military region people, and her whole body was crammed into the car.

    In the office, Huang fulie turns his cell phone, smiles at his lips and dials out.

    "Duh, duh, duh"

    "Hello, wind, it''s me."

    б░бнбнб▒ At the other end of the phone, Su Jinfeng doesn''t speak.

    "You''re involved in the dock this time."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su Jinfeng is extremely indifferent.

    "I don''t know. What does your sister know?"

    "You! Huangfulie, if something goes wrong with the little dance, it''s not good for you! " At this moment, Su Jinfeng''s voice suddenly went up a lot;.

    "Oh, remember the park we used to go out together? I hope to see you there in the evening, and I will bring your sister with me. " Then Huang fulie hung up.

    On the asphalt road, the business car is running fast. Su Xiaowu is escorted to the car by rose and sits. In addition to the rose, there are some soldiers from Xuanwu military region.

    And Xiaowu has been surprisingly calm since she got on the bus.

    They were so many that they did not bind her, nor bind her freedom. They just watched her closely.

    She didn''t know why huangfulie would suddenly be furious. She wanted to do it!

    But it''s definitely not a good thing.

    There must be a plot! So she can''t stay like this.

    Fortunately, when she was in the weapon store today, when she was developing the medicine, she put something in her pocket, put her hand into the pocket quietly, carefully opened the thin bag, and grabbed a bunch of powder from it.

    When the car slowed down a little bit, she saw the right time and spilled the powder carefully.

    Because the window is open, the powder is everywhere when the wind blows.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    "Cough! This is something! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 691

    Su Xiaowu has already held her breath. When they are choking with powder and coughing, they open the door with strength!

    "Whoa..."

    The wind blows in front of you, and Xiaowu jumps out of the car without hesitation for a moment!

    The whole person falls on the ground, even if the speed is not fast.

    But she also rolled back several times on the ground

    "She''s gone! Cough, cough, cough! " The people in the car were in a panic..

    The driver braked suddenly, and the car stopped immediately. Several soldiers jumped out of the car and looked at the small dance in the middle of the road: "catch her!"

    Xiaowu just got up from the ground. Her clothes were broken due to strong friction. She looked back at the soldiers who were going to catch up with her. Those powder didn''t have much killing power. She had to run first.

    As she was aiming for her escape.

    I only heard the beautiful engine sound. From afar, a locomotive came at a gallop. The man in the car was wearing thin clothes, lower body or military pants. There was no coat on them. It was a white shirt.

    The black hair was blown against the wind.

    The sound of the engine approached, and Xiaowu slowly saw the man''s face. The locomotive stopped in front of her, and longyetian stretched out his hand: "come on."

    "Dragon night sky? Why are you here? " Some surprised, he appeared in such a way, unreal as if he was making a movie.

    But Xiaowu can''t care so much. She reaches out and holds his hand.

    The Dragon night sky pulls hard, the small dance waist tightens, the whole body was pulled by him to put in the back of the locomotive.

    A beautiful turn of the locomotive sent the tail gas of the people in the back.

    "Cough! Where''s the motorcycle from? " Rose coughed and got out of the car, looking at the locomotive figure in the distance: "chase! We must catch up with Su Xiaowu! "

    On the locomotive, Xiaowu leaned against his back and kept looking back at the car coming after him.

    "Dragon night sky, they are going to catch up."

    "Don''t worry, I can''t catch up."

    His dumb voice fell down, only to see several cars passing by their locomotives. Those cars that arrived late were directly in front of Rose''s car.

    It turned out that he had arranged

    The locomotive sped back to the Earl''s house all the way. Long Yantian stopped the car and looked at her: "come down."

    Xiaowu jumps down from the locomotive, covering his shoulder with his hands, some of which are hot and painful.

    "Give your brother a call to say it''s OK." Suddenly a mobile phone was thrown into Xiaowu''s arms.

    She catches her cell phone in a hurry, looks up at longyetian with doubts, some of whom don''t understand what''s going on, but she still dials out the phone obediently.

    "Du, Du, Du,"

    while calling, long Yantian took her arm and walked into the house.

    Connect the phone.

    "Brother."

    "Baby, are you ok?" On the phone, Su Jinfeng hears her sister''s voice. She''s so nervous that she shivers. It''s just a little relieved. ,

    "well All right. Brother, what happened? How do you know I was caught by Huang fulie? "

    "After all, are you hurt?"

    Xiaowu looks down at the wound on her shoulder, and says slowly, "no, when they are on the road, dragon night comes and takes me away."

    "That''s good First you stay well with the count. I have something to deal with now. You are not allowed to leave until I pick you up in the evening. " My brother''s voice can''t be rejected.

    This is very rare.

    Usually she and long yetian stay together for one more minute. For one second, her brother will feel angry. Now, he takes the initiative to let her stay here.

    Strange things!

    But it also implies that there is definitely a big problem.

    Into the living room, dragon night day ordered the maid to bring the medicine box and pull her to the sofa to sit.

    Su Xiaowu is full of questions. She doesn''t care what dragon is doing at night, and what she plans to do. She asks in doubt, "are you and my brother doing something together?"

    He took out the scissors from the medicine box, cut the worn sleeve on Xiaowu''s shoulder, and exposed the blood stained skin: "what do you do? It''s nothing to do with you?"

    "Do you think it really has nothing to do with me?" Xiaowu asked with some helplessness, if she could really sit down and have nothing to do with her, then today''s event would not happen.

    She is also closely related to her brother. If there is anything, it is impossible for her to stay away from it.

    Long yetian thinks about her.

    Frowning, he remembered that not long ago, when he was about to leave the military region, he received a phone call from Su Jinfeng and learned that Su Xiaowu was controlled by Huang fulie.

    Immediately contacted subordinates to know that there was a car under huangfulie who had just left the secret road.

    So we can catch up in time.

    Thanks to her escape from the car, he saved a lot of trouble.

    This matter

    It''s really they who are implicating her

    Dragon night day not language, cold picked up the side of the potion, with cotton drum up.

    Seeing that he was silent, Xiaowu continued to ask, "is my brother with you to deal with huangfulie?"

    Thinking of that day Luo Qi secretly hiding outside the banquet to see Huang fulie''s subordinates, I realized that there was definitely a problem in it.

    Dragon night sky still did not answer.

    Cotton lightly touched the medicine and wiped the wound of Xiaowu!

    "Ah, it hurts!" When alcohol stabbed the wound, she groaned with pain, her brow twisted, looked at his movements, and reached over: "I''ll do it myself."

    "No need."

    Dragon night sky wiped the stains on her shoulder with liquid medicine, sprinkled powder on her arm, and continued slowly: "today''s incident is an accident. Your brother is really doing something with me. I didn''t expect that it will affect you. In this period of time, you don''t want to go to the military region. You should stay at home for a few days, and then go to the military region after the storm. "

    At last, he was willing to talk with Jinkou. Xiaowu stared at him. It seemed that they were not willing to tell her the story. Brother and Longtian were doing something.

    In fact, even if you don''t know the details, it''s probably a matter of dealing with Huang fulie.

    After a moment of silence, Xiaowu nodded: "I see. I''m not going to cause you any trouble. "

    Dragon night day wiped the medicine and put it back into the medicine box: "hungry? Would you like something to eat? "

    "No, thank you, my brother. Let me stay here a little longer. I may have to disturb you."

    "When do you need to be so polite?" Dragon night sky lip Cape raised a smile: "last night, wasn''t sleeping here also very beautiful?"

    When she mentioned last night''s incident, Xiaowu frowned and thought of the scratches behind his neck. Even if she didn''t remember those humiliating things, she would be embarrassed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 692

    "I went to the garden for a walk. It''s better to run away.

    Dragon night sky looked at her back, the sword eyebrow slowly twisted up, even if so, it will inevitably involve her and drag her down.

    Ah If she didn''t escape from huangfulie''s car today.

    If he doesn''t get a call from Su Jinfeng.

    So what kind of storm is it?

    The other side.

    Rose goes back to report that Huangfu liesu Xiaowu has been rescued

    Huangfulie waved: "if you can get away, you can get away! No harm. "

    "But, Su Xiaowu is saved, how can we deal with them?"

    "I shouldn''t have caught her. I''m so impulsive today! Now pressing Su Jinfeng will only make things more troublesome. " Huang fulie sat on the chair, hands crossed in front of the jaw, gently holding the jaw.

    His eyebrows are locked. Today, he is angry at Su Jinfeng and long yetian''s calculation. He made a wrong decision. He has not torn his face with Su Xiaowu yet!

    Those two people are forced to die directly

    Now calm down and think about it. It''s not a good thing that Su Xiaowu was rescued. Let him think about how to go next.

    Su Xiaowu stayed at the home of the Dragon night sky alone, because of the instructions of her brother, she was afraid to leave without permission, for fear of adding more troubles to them.

    Living room for a long time, while lying on the sofa watching TV, while walking around the garden.

    My brother said that he would come to pick her up in the evening. How come it''s six or seven o''clock now and hasn''t come yet?

    Playing with the mobile phone, Xiaowu called his brother. At the end of the phone, he was busy all the time, so he left the mobile phone to one side.

    Forget it.

    Her brother is busy, and she doesn''t want to disturb.

    "Miss Su, do you need to change your medicine?" The maid took the medicine box and crouched respectfully in front of Xiaowu. She reached out to untie the bandage on her arm.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    "Let''s do this. Where else do you need to do it yourself?" The servant said thoughtfully. He had completely untied the bandage on Xiaowu''s arm and put the medicine on it. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    however, she did not refuse any more.

    "Miss Su, I heard that you have been quarreling with our Lord. We all think that you are a good match. In fact, my lord cares about you very much. If you don''t quarrel, how nice it is to make up as soon as possible."

    "I have no quarrel with him now." Xiaowu replied lightly. It seems that these maids misunderstood her. They didn''t know that they had broken their relationship with longyetian.

    "No? Strange, but you are not as close as before. "

    Xiaowu smiled and mumbled: "it''s strange that she is still as close as before..." Her voice is very low.

    The maid didn''t hear it clearly: "Miss Su, what do you say?"

    "Oh, nothing."

    "Oh But Miss Su, we all hope you and my Lord can make up as before. " After dressing up the wound, the maid stood up.

    Su Xiaowu has no choice but to smile bitterly. Her relationship with dragon night sky is so messy. At the beginning, he tried his best to push her away.

    Now, pushing aside, the relationship has become weird.

    It''s strange, though not emotional.

    Forget it.

    After thinking about it, Su Xiaowu''s head hurts too. He is too lazy to think more. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Why bother?

    "Miss Su, please come upstairs."

    "Oh."

    Xiaowu gets up and walks upstairs. She stands outside the bedroom door and knocks at the door. No one answers. She pushes the door open in doubt and sees no one in the bedroom.

    Yeah?

    Didn''t she come up to him?

    Where did he go by himself?

    Dance leisurely into the bedroom, this place, she is familiar with can no longer be familiar with, to here each ornament should put where all know.

    Leisurely walked to the desk of dragon night sky, Xiaowu propped up on the desk with one hand, only to see a green medicine book on his desk.

    This is the day at the auction, he gave her, and she threw him books.

    He still has it.

    Xiaowu picked up the potion book and looked through it.

    "Click"

    at this time, the door of the toilet opens, and long yetian comes out of it: "here you are Eyes on the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu hurriedly put the books on her hand back on the desk. Maybe a letter on the desk fell down because of her actions.

    Standing at the door of the bathroom, long yetian''s eyes were cold. When he saw the letter fall to the ground, he couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows

    "Oh, I''m sorry." Xiaowu quickly squatted down and picked up the letter.

    The letter was opened, so the letter inside flew out a little.

    Her hand just picked up the letter.

    Long yetian came quickly. He didn''t say anything. He grabbed the letter directly from Xiaowu''s hand, opened the drawer and threw it into the drawer.

    Xiaowu is stupefied for a while. She looks at longyetian contemptuously. What''s wrong with him? Just like a little excited and nervous?

    What''s in that letter that would make him react like that?

    Su Xiaowu despises her, but she doesn''t ask much. Anyway, she has nothing to do with her: "you call me up. What''s the matter?"

    "Your brother just called. He can''t leave tonight. You have two choices. One is to stay tonight, the other is to take you back."

    "Two." Xiaowu answers without hesitation.

    "Ah, I know you are the choice. I have jackals, tigers and leopards in my family, which makes you so afraid? " He said coldly, already went to the clothes rack beside, picked up the coat and put it on.

    Xiaowu smiled and did not answer.

    Can she say that he is a wolf, a tiger and a leopard?

    In the evening, long Yantian drove her back to her apartment.

    Xiaowu takes out the key to open the door and looks at him at the door: "thank you today. It''s getting late. Go back to have a rest earlier. "

    "When you''re done, let me go? You are such a ruthless woman. " The Dragon said coldly at night, a picture of life and death that he didn''t intend to leave.

    Xiaowu''s forehead crossed the black line. She was said to be merciless by the most merciless man in the world. She was in a terrible mood. She narrowed her eyes: "I''m so merciless. I''m really sorry for you."

    He did not answer, but cold face, strode into the dance room.

    "Ah Dragon night sky? You''re welcome. "

    Long yetian strode to the sofa and sat down: "hurry up and tidy up a guest room."

    "Ha?"

    "If I don''t, I''ll sleep in your room."

    "Wait, what do you mean by that? Are you going to stay tonight?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 693

    The man naturally stared at her: "no way, your brother asked me for a long time, I reluctantly agreed to come down." Said without changing his face.

    Small dance lip Cape a quiver, muscle some stiff: "you make up a good reason?"

    "I''m tired and don''t want to drive." Dragon night sky immediately changed the scene, and really changed an excuse and reason directly, and there was no such thing.

    Su Xiaowu stood in the living room and looked at him with one hand akimbo: "do you think I''ll take you in like this?"

    "Yes." He answers faster.

    Xiaowu frowned: "you don''t have no home, no special reason, why do you have to live down?"

    "Xiaowu, I''ll be your temporary bodyguard. You should thank me." Dragon night day spread out, black eyes with a little serious, but also with a trace of casual.

    Douda''s sweat slipped from her forehead.

    At this moment, I can''t refuse!

    If this changes into normal, she can do whatever she wants, but today is a special situation. Besides, he also helps and thinks about it.

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t find any reason to drive him away.

    I had to stride towards the guest room and change a clean sheet

    "The bed sheets are ready to be changed, and you should be familiar with them. I don''t think I need to introduce anything more, do you? Please help yourself. "

    After that, Xiaowu plans to leave the guest room.

    But he stood at the door of the guest room and leaned on the door frame lazily. He looked at her with a banter smile from the corner of his lips: "aren''t you going to stay with me?"

    Black line!

    The forehead of Xiaowu is full of black lines: "when do you want to play?"

    "Well? Let you stay to sleep, just for the convenience of close protection you just His reason is full, just like it should be.

    Little dance lip Cape a smoke: "who wants your this kind of protection."

    Silently turned a white eye, she strode to leave the guest room.

    However, standing at the door of the Dragon night sky, the foot gently lifted, blocked in the guest room door place, obviously is a posture that does not let you go out.

    "Dragon night, are you finished?"

    "Well?"

    "You said before, as long as there is nothing between me and Hua Muchen, you will not play this kind of tricks any more? Do you mean what you say? " She put one hand in her waist, her eyes fixed on the Dragon night sky, and her stomach was full of displeasure.

    "It seems to have been said."

    "Said that you don''t close your legs quickly?" Xiaowu doesn''t look. Feng Mou looks down at his leg in the door.

    But the Dragon night sky didn''t have the meaning of closing legs, just looked at her playfully, smiling, just like playing games with her after dinner.

    Xiaowu''s heart choked: "well, since you are so idle, if you want to play, let''s play seriously. I''ll stay with you tonight, you Marry me! "

    Words fall.

    When it comes to the last two words, the voice is sharp.

    Black eyes a Zheng, dragon night sky obviously did not expect little dance to say such words, cold eyes stare at her.

    When she cast off her children, she did have such thoughts.

    It can be seen that she has come out of the pain, and there is no need to pull her into the fire

    Marry her?

    Such a simple thing, but so difficult?!

    In this world, there are always some things that seem so simple but so complicated.

    The two people''s eyes meet in the air, and the silence lasts for a whole minute. Su Xiaowu''s fierce eyes are more loose: "ha Look, it scares you! If you want to marry me, I will not marry you. Please let go of my feet. I will go back to sleep. "

    Su Xiaowu pushes him.

    This time, it was surprisingly simple, so he let his feet in front of her go down.

    Xiaowu quickly went out of the guest room: "you go to bed early, and I''ll go to bed too."

    Then she turned and left.

    In fact, she didn''t pay attention to the words just said, but knew that she and he were two lines long ago

    On the way of feeling, it''s doomed that there will be no more intersection.

    Back to his room, lying on the bed, Su Xiaowu split and slept in the past, thinking nothing more

    In the morning, the sun reflected the blue curtains and landed on the woman on the bed. Su Xiaowu slept soundly, turned over and hugged the pillow beside him.

    He murmured: "son Honey, open your mouth and take the medicine. No bitterness. "

    I always miss my son in my dream. There are not so many troubles in my dream. Everything seems to be ok as it was at the beginning. At that time, Lengyan was still there, Xuanxuan was still there.

    "Pa!"

    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and long Yantian strode towards the bed, reached out and pulled the woman out of the bed.

    "Uh huh!" Xiaowu wakes up in a dream and can feel someone pulling herself up.

    She opened her eyes in a hurry.

    Vaguely looking at the bedside, I saw long yetian standing beside her, one hand twisting her shoulder, twisting her up.

    Xiaowu is so sleepy from his surprise that she stares at the man beside the bed with wide eyes: "dragon night, what are you doing in the morning?"

    "Get up."

    "Ah?" Her brain is ignorant and completely unknown, so she blinked doubtfully. She didn''t hear me wrong. Dragon night rushed in so suddenly, disturbing people''s dreams. Was it just to wake her up? That must be crazy!

    After a moment''s hesitation, norno said, "what happened?"

    Su Xiaowu blinks doubtfully.

    Dragon night day is about to speak, black eyes are suddenly attracted by something, the line of sight a little bit toward her body looked at the past.

    As the weather is getting warmer, Xiaowu now sleeps in the summer skirt, and at this time, because of the tossing and turning in bed.

    The suspender of the pajamas fell to one side.

    The skin on the front half of the chest was exposed carelessly, and even the red halo could be seen faintly.

    Her hair is a little messy, her nightdress is a little more lazy, and the dazzling and attractive picture is reflected in her black eyes

    Xiaowu also slowly lowered her head, and when her eyes fell on her chest, her head suddenly woke up, looked at her exposed chest, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and pulled the sling tightly.

    "Oh." Long yetian2 chuckled a little. Just now the cold expression on his face was more interesting. He leaned down to Xiaowu''s face and said, "Xiaowu, in the early morning, do you seduce me when you get up?"

    "Is it necessary to seduce you now?" She cold not Ding of a word jilted past, the word front a turn, turn the topic away: "it is you, what do you shout me to get up early in the morning?"

    "Hum! It seems that the whereabouts of Honglian and Shilei don''t need to tell you any more. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 694

    Dragon night sky left this sentence, cold turned around, stride to leave the bedside.

    The nerves in Xiaowu''s brain are beating, Honglian? Shi Lei? Rushed to the past, although still sitting on the bed, but half of the body left the bedside, a grasp of dragon night sky''s arm: "wait, what did you just say? Do you have the whereabouts of Honglian and Shilei? "

    The cold face raised a smile, and looked sideways at her on the bed: "I''m a little hungry."

    Su Xiaowu immediately jumped off the bed: "I''ll cook for you."

    With that, Xiaowu takes the Nightgown on the bedside table, puts on the slippers, and Dudu runs out.

    The spirit incomparably starts to pound drum in the kitchen, meticulously made a table dragon night day likes to eat the thing, placed on the dining table.

    Black eyes sweep the rich food on the table: "it''s really nice."

    "Try it." Su Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled with cunning. She picked up the chopsticks on the table and handed them to long yetian respectfully

    After a meal.

    Little dance almost didn''t eat by herself. She stared at his mouth, with expectation in her eyes.

    Watching dragon night sky put down his chopsticks.

    Su Xiaowu immediately asked, "Honglian and Shilei, where are they now?"

    "Hospital." Dragon night sky lifting eyes, slowly said.

    Hospital??

    She frowned, and in a moment her heart panicked, "what''s the matter?"

    "In the early hours of last night, my people found out that they were injured and seemed to be fleeing in the suburb of Nandu, so they got them to the hospital. But it doesn''t seem to matter. "

    This words down, the heart that small dance hangs up, this just a little bit of settle down, although don''t know what happened, but now the person found, safe good.

    After breakfast.

    Long yetian led him to the hospital, which is a private hospital, very quiet and very hidden, the hospital is surrounded by people of long yetian, it looks very safe.

    Asked about the two doctors.

    "The man was hurt a little bit. He broke several bones and needed a good rest. Women are OK, but malnutrition plus some skin trauma, can be discharged at any time. "

    Smell the words.

    Xiaowuxin was also pulled. I don''t know what happened to these two people in such a long period of missing time. It must be very bad. Otherwise, it won''t happen like this.

    Shi Lei and Hong Lian were arranged in a ward. After long yetian accompanied her to the door of the ward, he didn''t go in. He didn''t seem to want to disturb their reunion.

    Su Xiaowu pushes the door into the ward alone.

    When the door opened a little bit, the two people on the sickbed came into Xiaowu''s sight, she couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart, and her eyes could not help tears: "Honglian, Shilei."

    "Little dancer!"

    "Dancing sister!"

    Shilei and Honglian almost spoke in unison. Honglian''s half lying body followed her excitedly and sat up, while Shilei could only probe his head because he was plastered everywhere.

    After entering the ward, Xiaowu went to them and said, "I finally found you. Where have you been these days?"

    Two people seem to have a stomach to say. They are not willing to answer Xiaowu''s questions. Honglian asks at first: "Xiaowu sister, I heard that lengye He... Is it true that he was killed? "

    Xiaowu''s eyes are dim, and her heartache makes her nod: "well, it''s true."

    "How could it be like this, boss How can this happen! " Shi Lei couldn''t believe it. He beat his hands on the bed and tears fell.

    Red lotus''s face also silently shed tears, they have long regarded lengye as a relative.

    The room is filled with sad atmosphere. Xiaowu goes to Honglian''s bed and says, "well, don''t cry. Lengyan will be sad when he sees us sad in heaven."

    "Little dancer Wuwuwu Wow... " Red lotus nest into the arms of the dance began to cry.

    Xiaowu clapped her shoulder comfortingly: "what happened after the prison break that day? How come you''ve been missing so long? "

    The atmosphere of sadness turned serious.

    Stone Lei''s face sank down, wiped a tear, hoarse way: "that day, we are anxiously waiting for you outside, the count with the army suddenly appear."

    "And then?"

    "The count only asked us to withdraw, not to do anything to us. We saw that the location was exposed, so we didn''t say anything more. We originally planned to retreat to other places, and after you came out, we would take you back... " After a pause, Shi Lei said, "but Before we left, soon another army came. Without saying anything, they massacred our people. Many brothers died But they didn''t kill all the people, like me and Honglian, and some of the leaders were arrested! "

    Shi Lei''s words made things confused.

    But we can be sure that those who killed their brother must be the murderer behind Leng Yan!

    "Who is it? Do you know who are those who arrested you? " Xiaowu asked nervously.

    "It''s his highness, huangfulie!" Red lotus opened her mouth angrily: "he brought the army to kill us!"

    "Boom!"

    Although in my heart, I guessed that Huang fulie was behind the scenes, but at the moment when I really knew the truth, I felt as if I had been hit by something.

    Huangfulie!

    It''s really huangfulie!

    It was he who planned it all behind his back.

    Xiaowu then asked, "the epaulet on your shoulder was from Qinglong military region when you came to kill your army that day."

    "Yes!" Shi Lei nodded: "at first, we thought it was the count who turned against us, but later, when we were caught in a gloomy dungeon, the guards were all from Xuanwu military region. And huangfulie himself came to interrogate me. "

    This is a complete confirmation.

    That time, it was completely clear and clear.

    Huangfulie, it''s so hard to blame longyetian for this crime. Besides, he didn''t kill her on that day and left her life. Is it to let her fight with longyetian and make longyetian distracted and have no time to rob Zhuque military area with him?

    Oh!

    What a mean man!

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed: "he personally put you on trial. What is it to ask you?"

    "Our boss''s arms business is not the biggest, but it''s not small. Huangfulie wants to know all our arms routes and partners. For them, if we can bring our arms business to a full swing, we can make a lot of profits. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 695

    Listen to Shi Lei carefully and Xiaowu nods: "so he has kept your life all the time? By the way, how did you escape? "

    Shi Lei took a look at the red lotus.

    Red lotus sighed and said slowly: "we have been kept in his custody for several months, almost in the dark. Later, after we thought of ways to pass the news to each other in the cell, we began to plot to escape. Last night, we found a gap and escaped from the cold dungeon, but..."

    Honglian can''t bear to go on, and Shilei said, "only the last people who escaped, only Honglian and I, the other people were either tortured to death in prison or killed on the way to escape."

    It''s too painful.

    Su Xiaowu reluctantly closes her eyes. That day, she went to rescue Leng Yan''s people, but all of them were their confidants. At last, she ended up in a different place.

    Only Honglian and Shilei survived

    I really don''t know if it''s sad or happy: "if you can come back Just come back Brother''s hatred, Lengyan''s hatred, will come back to huangfulie one day! "

    "Well!"

    The two nodded in unison. In the quiet ward, Xiaowu told Shi Lei and Honglian what happened in these months, and told them that Su Jinfeng had come back.

    Although Honglian has heard xiaowujie mention Su Jinfeng before, she is also ignorant.

    But Shi Lei is different. He always follows Lengyan. It can be said that when Lengyan still follows Su Jinfeng, Shi Lei follows him. In other words, Su Jinfeng is also the first boss of Shi Lei!

    So when Shilei heard Xiaowu say this, he was very excited: "the leader of the wind is back? Great, great, so we can revitalize again! By the way, dancer, do you know? We found a secret while we were on the run! "

    "What secret?"

    "We found a private arsenal of huangfulie! It''s very secret. If we can get that Arsenal... "

    "Arsenal?" Xiaowu frowned.

    "Well." Shi Lei nodded.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t ask any more questions. Before she came, she had already sent a text message to contact her brother. For such an important thing, it''s better to wait for him to come.

    Have been in the room red lotus stone Lei reminisces about the past, little dance almost forgot the Dragon night sky.

    I talked with them for a while. Xiaowu just went out.

    Long yetian is outside the clinic, talking to his subordinates.

    Xiaowu went to the past, he waved, retreated to the left and right, black eyes looked at Xiaowu: "how about the old one?"

    "Well, thank you for saving them." Think of the Dragon night sky said before, looking for them is to catch them both back to punish, Su Xiaowu still don''t know what to say.

    At that time, she knew it was a fake, and it turned out that her belief was also correct.

    If the Dragon night sky is looking for Honglian to cure them, why bother to bring them to the hospital now?

    "Well? How are you going to thank me? "

    Xiaowu frowned: "how do you want me to thank you?"

    "No matter you know who killed Leng Yan, don''t go to that man for revenge." Dragon night sky''s face cold down, suddenly became serious.

    "You already know that the man is huangfulie, don''t you?"

    б░бнбнб▒ He did not speak.

    "You never told me. Now you don''t want me to go to huangfulie for revenge. What are you worried about, long yetian?" The words of Xiaowu become heavier.

    Two people''s eyes collided in the air.

    With such a direct look, he even dodged a little more, glanced at other places: "cold and inflamed things, naturally someone will deal with them, and this person, not you. It''s him... "

    Dragon night sky''s vision looked at the medical clinic door not far away.

    Only saw a car to stop, the door opens, Su Jinfeng walked down from the car.

    Xiaowu frowned slightly: "brother?"

    "Yes, you can give it up to your brother."

    "Do you want me to watch my brother commit the danger alone? Don''t you know what kind of person Huang fulie is? "

    "Because it''s clear, so it''s clear." He turned his head and gave a helpless look at the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and watched his brother come over. He didn''t say anything more: "brother, you''re here. I''ve just asked them both. Go talk to them."

    Brother Shi Lei knows about Honglian. Xiaowu also talked about it with him.

    Su Jinfeng approaches and nods. When she wants to go to the clinic, she looks at her sister again: "yesterday, is she OK?"

    "It''s OK. I''m not hurt."

    "That''s good. I''ve been busy in recent days. You should be careful yourself. "

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Dragon night sky also said: "you are so busy, because Murong majesty, temporarily decided to stay a few more days?"

    "Well, it''s all piled up. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go in and have a good talk with the two people in it." Su Jinfeng goes to the clinic.

    Watch my brother go in.

    Xiaowu didn''t say much either. I think my brother will ask Shilei and Honglian about huangfulie.

    Time goes by for a long time

    My brother talked with the two people in the ward for a long time. Xiaowu went in to have a look. They seemed to be talking about the arsenal.

    From his brother''s words, it seems that he is very interested in the secret Arsenal in huangfulie''s hands.

    In the evening, my brother and sister left the clinic.

    Shi Lei had to stay in the hospital for rest because of the serious injury. It was Honglian skin injury. On that day, he left the clinic directly with Xiaowu.

    Her brother sent her back to the apartment.

    "Brother I think when you were in the ward, you kept asking about the arsenal. What do you want to do? "

    Su Jinfeng was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "honey, you are a pharmacist now, so do me a favor. "

    " you said. "

    "Make me some drugs, fast acting anesthetics, or ecstasy. The time limit must be more than half a day. Special for military use, colorless, tasteless and imperceptible! "

    There are great differences between ordinary and military drugs, and the difficulty is naturally greater.

    "How much do you want, brother?"

    "The more, the better. In a day, can you do it?"

    "Well, no problem. Brother, what are you going to do to that Arsenal when you want these specialty drugs? " Xiaowu continued.

    Su Jinfeng smiled softly, and her big palm fell on her hair: "mmm."

    This time, he didn''t avoid it any more. After all, his sister also knows the truth about Leng Yan. If she keeps everything from her, she may not sleep well.

    The imperial city.

    In the magnificent palace, although it was late at night, Huang fulie sat alone in his study, his fingers leisurely piled up the blocks in front of him.

    "Your Highness, the plan goes well."

    Huangfulie''s hand slightly raised, and he dropped a piece of building block on the table. The impact made everything just piled up collapse: "ha Jinfeng, let you have great ability. This time, it''s hard to fly! "

    Please ask for the monthly ticket, the monthly ticket and the monthly ticket!

    You''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 696

    "Brother, this is the medicine you want." Su Xiaowu almost worked overtime to develop what his brother wanted: "this is the antidote to this medicine. After taking it first, it will not be affected by this medicine."

    Su Jinfeng took over the bottle in her sister''s hand: "OK, baby, it''s hard for you."

    His big hand fell between her hair, gently stroked and passed, and his dark eyes were soft.

    Xiaowu catches his brother''s hand and says, "brother, I don''t care what you are going to do, but you must think about your own safety."

    "Of course."

    "Well..." Xiaowu hesitated for a long time, and wanted to ask more details. However, turning her eyes to think about it, my brother didn''t want to let her know too much, just because he was afraid that she was too worried.

    After a long time, I didn''t ask more questions.

    Looking at her sister''s worried eyes, Su Jinfeng''s lips raised a smile: "what do you think about baby? When I''ve finished what I have to do, I''ll take you around the world. "

    "I remember when I was so small, you said you would take me to travel around the world That''s always the saying. Come on, you can do your work. "

    Xiaowu pushes her brother out of the apartment.

    Su Jinfeng''s helpless smile.

    "Little dancer, the soup is ready." Now Honglian came out of the kitchen and looked up at Su Jinfeng: "is Mr. Su going? Would you like to stay and have some soup? "

    "No, I have something else." Su Jinfeng laughs at her little sister and glances at her: "the little guy you picked up is very cute."

    "What''s the little guy I picked up? Honglian is my sister." Said the little dancer. And

    Su Jinfeng smiled helplessly, waved his hand, turned around and left, weighing the bottle of medicine that the baby gave him gently in his hand, with a smile on his lips.

    Arsenal

    Oh, lie, it''s so secret. If I didn''t guess wrong, the Arsenal should have been taken from me five years ago.

    Ah

    In the dark eyes, a little more cunning, his heart also calculated up.

    Su Xiaowu watched his brother leave, and then closed the door of the apartment. At this moment, Honglian had brought a bowl of bone soup to Xiaowu''s face: "Xiaowu sister, have a taste..."

    Seeing the soup from Honglian, Xiaowu looks down at the soup she holds: "Tut, isn''t this the soup you cooked for Shi Lei? If I had all, what would Shi Lei drink? "

    Red lotus Leng for a while, hurriedly said: "I endure a lot."

    "Hum But I don''t think that if you endure too much, Shi Lei will finish drinking... " Su Xiaowu said it deliberately.

    "Little dancer." Honglian lowers her head.

    Su Xiaowu took the bowl of soup in her hand and took a sip: "Wow, tut Tut, it''s so delicious. I feel full of love... "

    Honglian continued to keep her head down.

    Xiaowu Gulu Gulu took a few mouthfuls to drink the whole bowl of love soup and rubbed Honglian''s shoulder: "what are you doing with your head down? Are you thinking about people? "

    Red lotus raised her head: "little dancer, don''t make fun of me. I''m not thinking about him."

    "Hum..." Su Xiaowu said with a big smile, "I didn''t say who you were thinking about. As for whether you really think about who, it''s your business."

    Red lotus for a moment, lips no longer speak.

    Xiaowu said with a smile: "Hey, you are old and you are not small. It''s just a love affair. What''s the shame? If you really find someone you like, I will be very happy. "

    Then Xiaowu went to the kitchen with the empty bowl in her hand.

    The whole kitchen smells of soup. I was just about to wash the dishes.

    Red lotus walked in: "little dance elder sister, I come."

    "Go and sit down. It''s just a bowl." Su Xiaowu has cleaned the dishes neatly and put them in the cupboard.

    Turn around, see red lotus still pestle at one side, the expression of a face is dull.

    Xiaowu leaned over and picked her chin: "Tut, what do you want?"

    "Little dancer!" Red lotus suddenly became very serious and her voice increased.

    It scared Su Xiaowu: "huh?"

    "This time, several of us ran back together. Others were killed on the way. My kung fu and ability were not as good as many people. I was also caught by the pursuers. Shi Lei saved me. He could have escaped safely. In order to save me and protect me, he would have suffered such serious injuries." All of a sudden, Honglian said a long string of words like an oath.

    It''s no wonder that Honglian, who has been in business for less than a year, is not hurt, but the fierce Shi Lei is hurt like that. It turns out That''s the same thing.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of tenderness: "so? Shi Lei is so kind to you. What are you going to do? Honglian, after so long, can''t you see that Shi Lei likes you

    "I......" Red lotus lowered her head: "red lotus is an unclean person, not worthy of him."

    Unclean!

    Xiaowu''s heart is like being hit. She can''t help but remind her of Pei Mo''s story a long time ago. She quickly hugged Honglian: "sister, listen to me, everyone has the right to pursue love. It''s the dirtiest place even that person likes to really like a person. Moreover, you have no unclean, you are the purest, the cleanest! I believe that''s what Shi Lei thinks

    She held red lotus tightly, a kind sister, that was the most sincere words in her heart!

    Honglian''s eyes are red: "little dancer......" Can''t help crying out.

    "If you really listen to me, you should tell that person what you have in mind..."

    Red lotus does not speak.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t force her to do anything. After all, the emotional matters are complicated in mistakes, which can''t be explained in two words. In the little sister''s heart, it really needs a good precipitation: "OK, don''t want those disturbing things. In a moment, you pack the soup, let''s go to see the patient."

    "Well."

    I cleaned it up.

    Two people just went out one by one.

    Embassy.

    "Eh? Isn''t father still here in the morning? Why is it gone in a flash? " Murong Weiyin didn''t find Murong Yang everywhere in the whole embassy. It''s strange. Brother Feng disappeared in the morning and his father disappeared?

    These two people, are they secretly carrying her to play?

    "Princess Weiyin, don''t look for it. Your majesty Murong has gone out."

    "Where have you been? Did you go out with brother Feng? "

    "No, Lord Feng disappeared in the morning. His majesty Murong went to the imperial city later..."

    Imperial City? Did she go to find her sister? Weiyin didn''t think about it any more

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 697

    The south is surprisingly calm, and the city is full of ease.

    In the quiet clinic, when Xiaowu just went to see Shi Lei, she found various excuses to leave. She always felt that her sparkling light bulb was not good between people, which would make them more embarrassed to whisper.

    A man strolls in the garden outside the clinic, from morning to noon In the afternoon, I spent the whole day in my spare time, strolling in the yard outside, strolling around outside, sneaking to the window of the ward, or sitting in the ward for a few minutes and then going out.

    Over and over again, her mobile phones are playing to no power, time is also a little bit of the past.

    There''s no way. At this time, she can''t report directly to the military region, so even if she''s bored, she can only hold back.

    "Little dancer, why are you always hanging out by yourself?" Red lotus couldn''t help it. She came out and pulled the sleeve of Xiaowu.

    "Move your shins and walk around." She said in a roundabout way. In a blink of an eye, she rubbed against Honglian''s shoulder again: "did you say anything to Shi Lei?"

    "Er..." Red lotus blushed and bowed her head: "little dancer, I, I, these days, can you stay and take care of him?"

    Hearing this, Xiaowu was very happy: "great, you should have stayed here for a long time to take care of it. You can see that Shi Lei is here alone, poor and bored. If you take care of him here, he will be better soon! "

    "However, there is no way to take care of little dancer for the time being."

    Su Xiaowu was so eager to let Honglian clap her on the shoulder: "I''m a very old man. Do you need to take care of me all day? What needs to be taken care of now is Shi Lei! You''re going to stay here and take good care of him, all right? "

    "Well."

    Xiaowu nodded her head with satisfaction. It seemed that this was going to happen. After the two men had gone through a thousand sails, they were able to achieve a good result. She was relieved.

    I''m glad to see them come together.

    "It''s all afternoon. I should go back. Take good care of the stone here Er... " Before she finished speaking, Su Xiaowu suddenly had a heart attack.

    "Little dancer!" Red lotus hurriedly supports her: "what''s the matter?"

    Xiaowu takes a big breath, and her face turns white slightly: "it''s OK, it''s just a cramp." Today, although she is idle, she always feels a little flustered.

    I don''t know what I''m worried about

    "Is it really OK?"

    "It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m all right? "

    Honglian is worried about it, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with her. That''s why she let go.

    Go into the ward and say goodbye to Shi Lei. Xiaowu leaves the clinic.

    Seemingly peaceful southern capital, a bloodbath, is slowly sweeping, the smell of blood has been slowly blowing to the bustling capital

    In the Qinglong military region.

    Long yetian stands at his desk, his face is very ugly, his eyes are limp

    Qinglian stood at the desk with her head down: "what should I do? Do you want to tell Miss Su about it? She will not accept it! "

    "Even if we don''t tell her, she will know immediately that Su Jinfeng can''t bear the crime of treason in advance! I''m afraid huangfulie is already catching her! " Dragon night sky face with deep pain, hand into a fist, tightly pressed in front of the desk.

    "Sir You mean, Mr. Su''s sin, do you want Miss Su Zhulian? How could this happen? Is that a trap? How could Mr. Su plot treason? It must have been huangfulie who framed him. "

    "It''s too late to say that, whether or not Huang fulie is behind the scenes! Where is Su Xiaowu now? " Dragon night sky raise eyes, eyes into the gathering.

    "I heard that I went to the clinic this morning. Now I don''t know where I am."

    "Get a car to the clinic now!"

    "Yes!"

    Long yetian even had no time to change his uniform, so he hurried out of the door with Qinglian and ran to the clinic.

    "Mr. long, why are you here?" Honglian is holding a cup of hot water in her hand.

    "And Su Xiaowu?" Cold he seldom showed anxiety.

    "Little dancer just went back. Is Mr. long in a hurry to find her?" Honglian was confused, but she felt that Mr. long was worried.

    "Back?" Dragon night day frowned tight brow, can''t care to say anything else, turned his head immediately out of the clinic.

    Qinglian followed longyantian closely. She answered a phone call on the way and quickly caught up with longyantian''s steps: "Sir, just now the spy sent a message that people from Xuanwu military region have gone to Miss Su''s apartment! I''m afraid I want to wait! "

    "What?! Damn! It''s fast enough! " Long yetian''s face changed a lot. He directly turned to the driver''s seat and pulled down the driver.

    I got on the car, stepped on the accelerator, left Qinglian and all his subordinates behind, and the car went

    Qinglian watched the car go farther and farther, and her expression twisted.

    "Sister Qing, what happened? How can I go in such a hurry? " The driver, who was pulled down from the car, arranges his clothes in a mess.

    "It''s a big thing that the sky will fall down!"

    They only received the news in the afternoon. At noon, huangfulie and his majesty Murong in Xicheng caught Su Jinfeng in a private Arsenal!

    His majesty Murong was furious at Su Jinfeng''s possession of arms. He suspected that Su Jinfeng was plotting to usurp the throne.

    But huangfulie turned over the old account and brought out countless previous criminal evidences on the spot. He angrily pointed out that Su Jinfeng was the leader of arms selling in those days, but he fled to the west city to bewitch people!

    A confusing event, in Su Jinfeng''s head crowned with the international criminal label!

    "Ah Joo!"

    Su Xiaowu sneezes.

    Instead of going home directly, she went to the supermarket near her home to buy vegetables. Anyway, she didn''t have anything to do. She went home to make some delicious food for herself and rewarded herself.

    Go to the apartment with big bags

    In the afternoon, the sun was not as fierce as at noon, and it became much softer. It seemed that the sky would be dark at any time.

    All the way to the apartment.

    The more I got around the apartment, I only thought it was a little bit scary today. I couldn''t see a single person. Looking at the apartment building from afar, I even felt that it was empty.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.

    Xiaowu continues to the apartment

    "Find the target." The soldier, hiding around the apartment, whispered with a walkie talkie in his hand.

    Then all the soldiers who were hiding around the apartment raised their guns and were ready to attack!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 698

    Seeing Su Xiaowu close to the apartment, the ambush around him is ready to start.

    "When, dada..." All of a sudden, a stone rolled down to Xiaowu''s heel from a distance. Where did the stone come from? Su Xiaowu stops and looks down at the stone in front of her.

    It can''t have come here for no reason.

    She looked around doubtfully, but didn''t see any suspicious people. She was a little puzzled, but didn''t pay much attention.

    Stride forward.

    "When, dada..."

    Another stone rolled in front of Xiaowu. She stopped again. Fengmou flew and looked around again. She still didn''t see any figure.

    But how could the stone suddenly fly in front of her? It''s like someone gave her another hint.

    Next second.

    My mind flashed through my thoughts. It''s so quiet here. It''s even scary. If there''s a problem, there must be a problem!

    Can''t care so much. It''s better to be careful. Su Xiaowu turns around and goes back immediately

    "The goal is to leave. Hurry, act now!"

    The voice in the walkie talkie fell, and the soldiers around the apartment suddenly showed up. б√ Baidu search б· [б√ book reading

    detects the voice behind, Xiaowu looks back and sees a lot of soldiers around the apartment. What''s the matter? Whose people?

    Distance is too far, she can''t see the arms on those people''s shoulders, but subconsciously tell her, those people are definitely not good! He left the two big cabbages in his hand.

    The little dance starts at once.

    Sure enough, the soldiers caught up.

    "Bang..." The bullet slipped by, and Su Xiaowu''s eyes kept turning back, seeing those people chasing closer and closer!

    All of a sudden, a skateboard dropped from a high place.

    "Fat girl! Watch out for the back! "

    Xiaowu stops for a moment, takes a look at the skateboard thrown down, and immediately flashes a figure in her mind: "LUOQI!"

    "Bang, bang!" Luo Qi has not yet landed, in the air with two guns in both hands, in front of the pursuer, fired two shots.

    Foot landing, just right on the skateboard..

    He stretched out his hand to hold Xiaowu''s waist, as if he had seen it for the first time. He picked up Xiaowu, stepped on the skateboard, and quickly shook off the people behind him.

    Xiaowu is shouldered by him. He can look directly at the soldiers coming after him. His eyes are sharp. The military emblem of Xuanwu military region is Huang fulie''s person!

    Luo Qi quickly skateboard, a hand to carry her, just to run forward, no time to care about the pursuit behind!

    But those pursuers are also very fast. Some of them are running fast. They are almost catching up with them. "Rocky, give me the gun!" Xiaowu reaches out her hand.

    Luo Qi is a little confused. Is she OK?

    There''s no time to think.

    threw a gun in his hand. The little dance quickly seized the pistol, pulled down the safety bolt, and Feng Mou became sharpness, holding a pistol in one hand.

    "Bang!"

    Medium!

    Su Xiaowu is skilled in technique, and the shooting skill is sharp. He can shoot one after another without hesitation. It''s like shooting a target. ,

    "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    "Ah!"

    "Oh!"

    In the gunshots and screams, there was blood in the back. Su Xiaowu didn''t even blink his eyes. He shot one by one until he caught up with the vanguard troops, which was a relief.

    It''s impossible to get rid of those people by skateboarding alone. They will soon be able to drive after them.

    So when she was in a corner, Luo Qi quickly hid under the shade of other people''s yard and put away her skateboard: "is there any bullets?"

    "This one''s gone." Xiaowu returns the pistol to LUOQI. After she is shocked, she can see the feeling of chuluoqi a little.

    His hair is extremely messy, his face is not so clean, there are some stains and blood stains, especially clothes, ragged

    It''s all blood.

    "Rocky, what happened? How can you do this? What about the soldiers of Xuanwu military region? " You know, the soldiers of Xuanwu military region are so blatant in chasing people and shooting outside, and they seem to have moved away the nearby residents. There is definitely a righteous order above.

    Luo Qi replaced the empty pistol with a new clip and said, "fat girl, I told you that this is the key time. No matter what I said to you later, you should hold on."

    He was surprisingly serious.

    This makes Xiaowu''s heart quiver. It seems that something important has happened, and her heart sinks: "well, you said..."

    "For the past two days, my boss and I have been planning to rob Huang fulie''s private Arsenal. This morning, we took action. Everything was going well. The guards outside the armory were all removed. After entering, they found that there was no one inside! We got it! "

    "What? what do you mean? What''s the plan? "

    "When the eldest brother noticed the timing, he took us out of the arsenal, but in a blink of an eye, the bodies of the guards who were killed by us were all gone! Then, suddenly, a large number of troops besieged us. There were too many people. When we were exhausted in the battle, huangfulie and Murong Yang appeared. Huangfulie said that the eldest brother was a felon who escaped in those years. It was not his intention to go to the West City incognito. However, Murong Yang even said that our eldest brother, who hid arms, had already intended to seek power over his throne! So... Arrest us on the spot... "

    "Boom!"

    It was like a thunderbolt that fell on Xiaowu. What she knew about the Arsenal was the news that Honglian and Shilei had brought back. How did huangfulie know that his brother was going to the arsenal?

    "That Arsenal is hidden by huangfulie!! Is that Arsenal my brother''s, and the king of the west city believed it

    It''s just amazing!

    Luo Qi''s eyes were a little more sad, but she looked at Xiaowu: "that Arsenal was the eldest one before. It was taken away from the eldest one five years ago by huangfulie. Some of the weapons on it still have the eldest one''s mark. So when huangfulie took out all the evidence that the eldest one was an arms dealer, and the mark was also on the number, the eldest one couldn''t argue! Then it''s a fucking trap. Huang fulie didn''t know when to design all this. He led the eldest brother to the Arsenal and waited for planting the stolen goods and getting the blame! "

    The more she said it, the more excited she became.

    Xiaowu can''t help but step back.

    With her eyes wide open, her body suddenly softened. If she didn''t lean against the big tree behind her, she would almost soften to the ground.

    LUOQI took Xiaowu''s hand and put the loaded gun into Xiaowu''s palm: "fat girl, the eldest brother, they fought their lives to protect me, so I escaped, just to protect you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 699

    Su Xiaowu looks down at the pistol that is put into her hand. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold it. She can''t accept such bad luck suddenly.

    My mind is empty.

    Luo Qi continued: "listen, the eldest brother is now judged as a major military international criminal by the western city and the southern capital. There are also some disorderly charges, which are enough to cause you to kill yourself. This is a crime of joint punishment. You can''t get away with the crime after the boss is put on file! So, in any case, you can''t be caught by them, do you hear? "

    Little dance can''t speak at all.

    Luo Qi grabbed her shoulder and shook it hard: "Su Xiaowu! Have you ever listened to me again? "

    "Now, brother, where is it?" She spoke in a trembling voice.

    "The eldest brother was caught by the people of Xicheng and huangfulie. Now I don''t know where he was locked. When I escaped, the eldest brother told me that I must take care of you. Fat girl, you don''t have time to be sad, you don''t have time to be afraid! You''ve got to save yourself first and make the boss feel at ease! "

    "I......" The voice of the little dance was hoarse. Thoughts are all disordered. She can''t say a word. She''s afraid. She''s really afraid.

    As if the changes of five years ago suddenly came again.

    This time, more than five years ago, she was upset and scared!

    Luo Qi tightly grasped Xiaowu''s shoulder: "fat girl, listen to me! The boss said he had a way to help himself! That''s why I''m covering for you. If you''re caught, then I''m afraid... Neither you nor the eldest brother can escape death! "

    The key words are beating every nerve of Su Xiaowu.

    Luo Qi''s words are almost the straw to save Xiaowu. Brother has a way to save himself! Yes, five years ago, it was so dangerous that my brother survived.

    This time it will be OK!

    In an instant, the dazed eyes recovered firm. At this time, she could not become the burden of her brother!

    Xiaowu calmed down: "I know it''s not safe here. Soldiers from Xuanwu military region will soon search here. LUOQI, let''s find a way to escape first!"

    "No, chubby girl, turn over that wall and take the other way. I''ll lead the pursuers away."

    "What? Are you going to lead the pursuers alone? "

    "Well, I''m better on my own. Can''t you believe my skill?" Rocky nodded confidently, never determined.

    Xiaowu just hesitated for a second and then nodded her head. She knew that every decision at this moment was about life and death. She could not hesitate any more.

    Seeing the sadness in Su Xiaowu''s eyes, Luo Qi''s eyes became more calm and said: "I can definitely get rid of those people. You put a hundred hearts, and what you need to do now is to protect your own safety. The boss asked me to charge you to find someone who can protect you well. His name is Call...

    Xiaowu''s head was askew with doubts: "is it, dragon night sky?" She knew that her brother had cooperated with longyetian. Their common enemy was huangfulie. Was that him?

    "It''s not longyetian. It''s Hua. What''s her name? Hua!"

    "Hua Muchen?" Su Xiaowu is surprised, and her doubts are deeper.

    "Yes, yes, Hua Muchen, called Hua Muchen. The boss said," let me help you to Hua Muchen... "

    Luo Qi said, little dance is more confused. If it''s Dragon night, or Xiao CE, how could it be Hua Muchen? It seems that this is a completely boundless person!

    There was no time to think more. Xiaowu nodded: "mmm. I see. "

    "Dada..."

    There was a noise outside the yard.

    Luo Qi looked out, hurriedly pushed a little dance: "you run away, don''t look back! Go to Hua Muchen... "

    Finish.

    Rocky rushed out of the yard with a skateboard in her hand.

    Looking at the back of Luo Qi''s life, Xiaowu''s heart sank, clenched her teeth and ran quickly to the other wall.

    Now, as long as she takes good care of herself, it is probably the greatest help for them!

    Su Xiaowu runs over the wall.

    Long Yantian''s car was parked outside his apartment. He saw people in Xuanwu military region cleaning up the mess. He angrily grabbed the soldiers from Xuanwu military region and asked.

    Although it''s not the general of the Qinglong military region, it''s the general or the soldiers of the Xuanwu military region. Although they are not directly ordered by him, they still admire and fear.

    I dare not tell what happened to longyetian.

    Knowing that Su Xiaowu has been rescued by others, in the tense black eyes, there is a little more looseness: "Xiaowu Where did you run? "

    He sighed and looked up at the sky, his heart tightening.

    "

    embassy

    " don''t be angry, your majesty Murong. It''s good that things can be solved. " Huangfulie and Murong Yang were in the main hall of the legation hall, surrounded by several important noblemen of the west city who had not yet left.

    Murong Yangda took a few breaths: "thanks to my trust in him, I didn''t expect that he was premeditated in the morning. Fortunately, he could detect it in time! Thanks to you, Ray! "

    "Yes, he is a felony of our capital! When I saw him, I always felt strange. Later, I found out this matter when I searched the data. "

    "Well, since he is a member of your Nandu, he will be disposed of by your Nandu finally, but I will also leave my relatives to deal with it together to ensure that this matter can be solved smoothly in the end!" Murong Yang said angrily. His eyes almost killed Su Jinfeng.

    "Of course, he has committed such a heinous crime, and we will certainly give Xicheng an account! Your majesty Murong will go back home at ease! "

    "Well! I''ll be back in the evening. I stayed so long in Nandu for his sake. There are many other things over there, as well as the remaining sins of Su Jinfeng! " Murong Yang gnashed his teeth. He had planned to leave the day after his daughter got married.

    On the day of his daughter''s wedding, huangfulie confidently inquired into him once, told Su Jinfeng all the secrets, and found out that Su Jinfeng had planned to violate his imperial power.

    He decided to stay in Nandu for a few more days. As expected, he found out that he was bored!

    Huangfu strongly nodded: "Su Jinfeng still has a lot of remaining evils in the south. If I have to deal with them, I will not send him to the airport."

    "Well! If you go to work, you will surely get rid of Su Jinfeng''s remaining evils. I will never allow you to forgive such criminals! "

    "Of course."

    Two people are talking, and the lip corners of the important officials in the west city who are standing aside all arouse a smile.

    And those three important ministers were really close friends at the wedding banquet.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 700

    Just then.

    Suddenly a petite figure pushed away the guard at the door and rushed in. The long seaweed hair covered the hair, Murong was full of anger.

    "Father, what''s going on? I heard you caught brother Feng! Why do you want to catch brother Feng? "

    Weiyin, it''s a roar when he comes up, and his face is red.

    Huangfulie smiled gracefully and looked at Weiyin: "Princess Weiyin doesn''t know the truth. Su Jinfeng was the biggest arms dealer in Nandu five years ago."

    "Arms dealers? What about arms dealers? That was before. Brother Feng is now the most important political officer in our west city. How can we say we can catch him! " There is no hurry.

    Murong Yang''s face sank: "you are still young and don''t understand anything. Su Jinfeng defected to our west city and came to our west city. He just wanted to rebel with ulterior motives! A large number of weapons have been hidden in Nandu, just to wait for the power to be consolidated in Xicheng and then to seek usurped power! "

    "No way, brother Feng can''t do that!" Weiyin is firm.

    Huangfulie didn''t speak.

    Murong Yang saw that his daughter was so persistent. As Huang fulie said, his favorite little princess had been brainwashed by Su Jinfeng!

    Even the overall situation is ignored!

    At this time, the noble ministers waiting by opened their mouths.

    "Princess Weiyin, I''m afraid I don''t know. After the wind arrived in the West City, she has been deeply trusted by her majesty. She has replaced many important politicians with his people. Now we have a general political power in the West City, which is under his control!"

    "Yes, this is not to seek power and usurp the throne! And was caught by his Majesty in his private Arsenal on the spot! Stolen goods! "

    One by one, they said, "fortunately, your majesty is wise enough to see his ambition as a thief!"

    Weiyin retreated two steps: "no! You make it up! You make it up! Father, brother Feng is my brother. He treats me like a brother and sister this year. He won''t do that. Believe me! "

    "You silly girl, the longer your head is, the worse it is. I think you should clean it up and go back to Xicheng with me!"

    "No, I won''t go back! You let brother Feng go, you let him go! " Wei Yin shouted.

    "Weiyin, learn more from your sister. Don''t be so ignorant!" Murong Yang looks sad.

    At this time, another noble figure approached: "father, I believe Mr. Su is innocent. You must have misunderstood him!"

    A dazzling red mid point short hair, Murong Weiyang eyes color firm. "Weiyang, you..."

    "Weiyang, why are you here!" Huang fulie frowned: "you can''t do anything about politics. You can''t make any more trouble here. Come back with me."

    With that, huangfulie went to Weiyang.

    Weiyang did not move. "Your Highness, go back first."

    Huangfulie frowned, only to see Murong Yang blow his beard and stare angrily. It seemed that he was more angry. Then he relaxed: "well, I have something to deal with. You come back earlier."

    Huangfulie strides away.

    Murong Yang looked at the two girls: "Weiyang, you and Su Jinfeng are not familiar. I didn''t expect that you were cheated by him. Hum! He is really a good way! "

    Outside the embassy.

    Huangfulie got on the car.

    Rose hurriedly followed to get on the car: "Your Highness, those two princesses of Murong''s family say love, will they let Murong''s majesty change his mind?"

    "Don''t worry, no! Murong Yang has a suspicious character. He trusts Su Jinfeng so much, but he is betrayed. He will never forgive this kind of thing. I''m afraid that Murong Yang will only be more angry if he is quarreled by Weiyin and Weiyang! " Huangfu Lie confidently aroused a sneer.

    He is very sure about this.

    Rose then let go of her heart: "this time, she was able to successfully force Su Jinfeng to death, thanks to Her Highness''s foresight. At that time, you suddenly let us release Leng Yan''s remaining parties, pretending to pursue and kill them, and specifically let them find the arsenal, leaving a living back to report to Su Jinfeng, which was the purpose! "

    Although, more than one live mouth, but it does not seem to affect the pattern.

    In addition, in order to prevent the fugitive from being suspicious, most people are killed intentionally when they are pursuing the murder. Now it seems that the effect is very significant.

    Huangfulie''s lips raised a sneer: "it''s a pity that the arsenal, ah It''s just that it''s worth paying for an arsenal to get rid of Su Jinfeng completely. "

    That Arsenal was su Jinfeng''s five years ago, so he used more than half of the resources. Although it''s a pity, it''s worth it!

    The rose nodded, "Well! Without the stumbling block of Su Jinfeng, it''s more convenient for your highness to deal with the Dragon night sky... "

    Huang fulie''s eyes are bright and fierce. He didn''t know Su Jinfeng''s influence in the west city at the beginning. It''s so huge. If these two people join hands, the consequences can be imagined!

    Even, all let him eat a dumb loss, Su Jinfeng, must be removed!

    Fortunately, Su Jinfeng''s influence in Xicheng is great, but it has not been completely perfected. The power of Xicheng is still in Murong Yang ''

    What''s more, Su Jinfeng''s crimes are detailed in Murong Yang''s ear, as well as some messy things Su Jinfeng has done in Xicheng in recent years, which have not been erased.

    All of them were shown to Murong Yang.

    Those evidences, in fact, can''t make a big deal, but when all the things add up, the final attack of the arsenal is enough to break Murong Yang''s trust in Su Jinfeng.

    "Jinfeng At last you lost. " Huang fulie held his cheek and chuckled.

    "By the way, your highness, arrest Su Xiaowu and say she has escaped."

    "Escaped? Where can she escape in Nandu! Now Su Jinfeng falls, we must take advantage of the victory and pursue! All the remaining evils, cut the grass and root! " In this way, we can avoid the spring wind blowing again

    "Yes!"

    "By the way, you can tell someone else to do it. Stay here and wait for Weiyang to come out and stare at her. Don''t let her do anything impulsive. And tell me about her at any time. "

    "Yes, your highness, please rest assured."

    Huangfulie closed the window and the car went away. His lips were always smiling happily

    Xiao Wu has only been to Hua Muchen''s house once, but she also remembers the way. Those pursuers did not catch up, so she escaped smoothly.

    I don''t know how lucky is now, but yes, with his skill, it''s not so easy to be caught.

    Xiaowu finds Hua Muchen''s house nearby.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Stand at the door and press the doorbell.

    Why does brother ask her to find Hua Muchen?

    A belly of doubt, this future road, how should she do, it seems that Hua Muchen will give her this answer, right?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 701

    "Ding Dong..."

    When the doorbell is pressed again, the door is opened from the inside. Hua Muchen stands at the door and looks at his clothes. He is also ready to go out

    Hua Muchen who opens the door of Xiaowu: "Muchen, I......"

    "Xiaowu, I''m going to find you. Fortunately, you''re here safe and sound. Come in first!" Hua Muchen pulls Xiaowu into the living room.

    Su Xiaowu''s mind is muddled: "you want to go to me? Do you know anything? "

    "I just heard the news, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Are you OK? It''s said that huangfulie is arresting you in the whole city now. Are you hurt? "

    Xiaowu shook her head: "I''m OK and I''m not hurt. When I went back, LUOQI saved me. He said," brother asked me to come to you, Huahua. Do you know anything? "? Why did brother ask me to come to you? And you just said, didn''t you expect it to be so fast? What''s the matter? "

    "The current situation is all things. I don''t know any more specific things. Xiaowu, first of all, why is your brother judged as a traitor by Xicheng and Nandu? "

    Su Xiaowu thought Hua Muchen knew a lot of the truth, but he didn''t think of it. He didn''t seem to know either. What was his brother''s purpose?

    Without much thought, Xiaowu tells her what LUOQI said, plus her own language and speculation, and tells huamuchen.

    "I see. Hum! Xiaowu, you are now the family of international criminals. Since they have convicted you of the same crime, you are also in danger. I am going to do something now. You stay in my house. Don''t leave a step until I come back! " Hua Muchen immediately said that he seemed to have sorted out his own set of thoughts.

    Xiaowu nodded, "well."

    Hua Muchen walked to the door quickly: "Oh, by the way, is that Murong Weiyang your friend?"

    "Well, yes." Little dance nodded.

    "Can you get in touch with her?"

    "Er?" She didn''t understand Hua Muchen.

    "We need her help now. You can find a way to contact Murong Weiyang and let her come to my house to join you now and immediately."

    I listened to him.

    Xiaowu hesitates for a moment. Weiyang is Huang fulie''s wife now. If it has nothing to do with Weiyang, you can pull her into the water

    Hua Muchen hesitated to see her: "what? Can''t you do it? If you can''t... "

    "You, you go to your business, I will contact Weiyang." She replied decidedly.

    The enchanting corner of the lips raised a satisfied smile: "HMM. Don''t worry, everything will be curious. "

    Hua Muchen leaves.

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa alone and takes a deep breath. Her brother tries hard to protect LUOQI and escapes to save her. She has already arranged for her to come to huamuchen.

    There must have been some preparation before that.

    Don''t worry, Su Xiaowu, his brother always talks! Say that there is a way to help yourself, there is absolutely a way to help yourself, to believe brother!

    Took out the mobile phone, no power, but Weiyang''s phone she remembered.

    He got up and looked for a while in Hua Muchen''s house. He quickly found the landline on the top of the cabinet and called out thinking of the number in his memory.

    In the embassy.

    Weiyin has been forced to pack by Murong Yang. The old king is determined to take the princess who has been brainwashed by Su Jinfeng back to the West City for strict care.

    But Weiyang has been married, he has no way to take away: "Weiyang, you are so rebellious against me for the first time! What kind of medicine did Su Jinfeng give you? "

    "Father, I just believe in Mr. Su. He won''t."

    "Hum! Ignorance! If it wasn''t for lie, the whole Murong royal family would be changed to Su by that thief! You still need to hurry to the airport, Weiyang. You should go back to reflect on yourself! "

    "Bell..."

    When Weiyang was ready to talk, the phone rang.

    She took out her mobile phone, looked at the screen, the phone showed strangeness, and answered the phone doubtfully: "hello..."

    "Weiyang, it''s me, Xiaowu."

    "Small, w......" Weiyang''s excited words have not been finished, subconsciously aware that his father is still standing aside, immediately turned over, whispered: "where are you? Ok... I see. "

    I hung up in a hurry.

    Murong Yang asked, "who?"

    "It''s OK, father, Mr. Su''s business. I hope you think about it better. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Murong Weiyang left in a hurry.

    Murong Yang sighed helplessly. His daughters were too simple in mind. He also blamed him for trusting Su Jinfeng. If it wasn''t for strong reminders, there were several noble''s desperate suggestions, he would be cheated to this day!

    Weiyang hurried out of the embassy. He was in a hurry. He went to the other direction at once.

    Rose stood in the corner, staring at Murong Weiyang''s back doubtfully, eh? It''s strange that Princess Weiyang is going in the opposite direction to the imperial city!

    Worried, rose immediately contacted Huang fulie.

    Hua Muchen''s house.

    Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa, hesitating. Every minute of this time is a great suffering for her.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Suddenly a doorbell rang.

    Little dancing sister stood up from the sofa and hurriedly ran away. She looked through the cat''s eyes and confirmed the people outside. Then she opened the door.

    "Little dance!" Murong Weiyang stood panting at the door. When she saw that the person who opened the door was su Xiaowu, her heart hung on her chest fell to the ground instantly.

    "Weiyang, come first."

    I closed the door and went in one by one.

    Murong Weiyang looked around: "where is this? Whose home? Is it safe? "

    "Well, it should be safe." Little dance nodded.

    "Xiaowu, how could something like this happen suddenly? How could Mr. Su..." If she didn''t know that Su Jinfeng was Xiaowu''s elder brother, she would never ask more questions. But because she was the elder brother of a close friend, she couldn''t let go.

    Xiaowu frowns at Weiyang. She can say to everyone that this is Huang fulie''s trap, but she can''t say that to Weiyang

    Friend, husband.

    It must be very painful for her.

    Su xiaodancer turned to one side: "five years ago, my brother was indeed the biggest arms dealer in Nandu, which is true, but this time, it is not on the surface."

    "Well, I know there must be some misunderstanding. But Xiaowu, I begged my father. He has no intention to change his attitude. If your brother doesn''t clean up his grievances, what will you do? I heard that this is Zhulian''s crime! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 702

    Little dance helplessly lowered her eyes: "you don''t have to worry, I''m ok. It''s just Weiyang. There''s something I''m worried about... "

    "What is it?"

    "Xuanxuan is still in the military medical center in the west city. I''m afraid that he will be affected if this matter is investigated further..." This is another worry of Su Xiaowu.

    "I''ve written for you about your child. He''s totally closed therapy now. No one will trace him. You can rest assured that if you are a child, I can protect him."

    "That''s good." Little dance nodded.

    Although Hua Muchen asked Xiaowu to call Weiyang to come here, when they met, they immediately said something. Weiyang was full of worries, and there were endless words.

    For a moment, I almost forgot the situation.

    "Xiaowu, if there is anything I can do for you, you must say something, you know?"

    "Well."

    Just nodded.

    All of a sudden, there was only a noisy noise outside the door. It seemed that there were many people''s footsteps.

    Weiyang couldn''t help turning his head and looked at the door doubtfully.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    Gunfire came from the door.

    Weiyang sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"

    On the contrary, Su Xiaowu didn''t react very much. She just watched the door lock at the door damaged by bullets and twisted it to one side.

    The door lock was broken by the bullet. It creaked and the door opened little by little.

    Only a line of soldiers was reflected in front of them.

    Weiyang was stunned. He looked at the soldiers at the door in surprise: "who are you?" She could not help worrying about the situation.

    Su Xiaowu is still sitting quietly on the sofa. Feng Mou squints at the door. In a moment, a man comes in from the middle of the two rows of soldiers. He is in a military uniform, his hair is on the back, and his forehead is exposed.

    "Your Highness?" Weiyang opened his eyes wide and looked at the people who came in tremblingly: "why do you come here?"

    Huangfulie''s eyes also fell on his wife: "Weiyang, should I ask you this? How can you stay with your family? This is a criminal! "

    With that, he glanced at the little dance sitting quietly on the sofa.

    Weiyang is very clear about the current situation, and also knows what huangfulie is doing here. With a horizontal movement, he stops in front of Xiaowu: "you can''t catch Xiaowu!"

    Huang fulie smiled gracefully: "Weiyang, don''t be willful at this time. Su Xiaowu''s brother is an international criminal. As a direct relative, she is the same crime! Do you want to protect an international criminal? "

    "Little dance has no sin! If you want to take Xiaowu to prison, then good, please take me with you, your highness

    "Weiyang!" Huang fulie''s tone sank.

    Murong Weiyang was not moved.

    Xiaowu starts to grasp Weiyang''s hand.

    Weiyang looks back in doubt.

    Xiaowu smiled: "OK, Weiyang, don''t argue with your highness because of me."

    "But..." Weiyang frowns.

    Huangfulie chuckled: "you really deserve to be su Jinfeng''s sister. At this time, you can still be as stable as Mount Tai, ha..." A compliment fell.

    Little dance has no words.

    Huangfulie slowly walked to Weiyang''s side: "Weiyang, go back to the bus. I will deal with the affairs here."

    Murong Weiyang looks back at Xiaowu. Even if Xiaowu gives her a look and asks her not to mind, how can she let go: "I will not go back if I don''t. б√ Baidu search б· "

    " you will hinder me from doing business. " Huang fulie''s tone is still very soft, and he is not strict with his subordinates at all.

    "That''s not good either."

    "In that case Then I can only... " At that time, Huang fulie suddenly raised his hand and flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.

    Aware of huangfulie''s action, Xiaowu was afraid of what he did to Weiyang. She stood up and said, "huangfulie, what are you going to do?"

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, Huang fulie hit Weiyang on the back of his neck with a knife.

    "Er..." Stuffy hum, Weiyang body weak soft down.

    Huangfulie reached out and caught Weiyang''s fainting body.

    Xiaowu looks at Weiyang who faints in his arms nervously.

    But he was not in a hurry at all, still smiling elegantly: "what are you nervous about? She''s my wife, and I''m not going to do anything about her. "

    "That''s the best." Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. At this moment, when Weiyang fainted, the fierce light in her eyes also showed. Fengmou had countless anger and hate.

    "Well, you don''t think it''s surprising that I''ll come?" Huangfulie asked jokingly.

    "Well, I''m not surprised. Are you still here? It''s a soldier, but he''s trespassing! " She could not help sighing.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Huangfulie smiled: "you are a relative of international criminals. No matter what kind of way you are arrested, it''s all about emotion and reason."

    "What''s the matter with my brother? Huangfulie, you look like a mirror in your heart!"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about Well, Miss Su, stop talking nonsense. I don''t want to do anything to you either. You''d better go on your own initiative. "

    Huang fulie said lightly.

    Xiaowu is clubbing on the sofa. It''s true that when she saw huangfulie coming, she was not surprised at all, because she always had that intuition in her heart.

    As long as Weiyang comes, huangfulie is bound to realize that he will come!

    Her intuition turned out to be right.

    But what does Huahua want her to call Weiyang? He should have guessed that huangfulie would follow, right? How to deal with the current situation!

    Even if she delays, she can''t delay for long.

    The two men are facing each other.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s delay in action, Huang fulie''s lips are more smiling. He calls his subordinates to take Weiyang out of his arms.

    Then he looked back at her again and said, "Miss Su, do you want me to send you out?"

    Sharp words fall.

    Xiaowu is going to talk.

    "Ha ha, is there really no way? Take people away from my house like this? Your highness, you are more and more casual! " A man''s voice came out of the door.

    Huangfulie looked back.

    Xiaowu''s line of sight also saw the past. Hua Muchen came in and was held by the soldiers when he came to the door.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes light down: "I go back to my home, but also stop? The people under his Highness''s hand are too self-employed, aren''t they

    "Isn''t this the young master of the flower family? I said how can I be so familiar here? It turned out to be your residence. " Huangfulie was not surprised. He knew for a long time that Hua Muchen had a good relationship with longyetian. It was normal for him to accept Su Xiaowu.

    After that, he waved and beckoned to retreat in the presence of Hua Muchen''s soldiers.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 703

    Hua Muchen glanced coldly at the retreating soldiers, and his fierce eyes fell on Huang fulie: "I just heard that your highness said that he would take Xiaowu away from me? Ah... So casual, isn''t it too disrespectful for Huajia? "

    Huang fulie''s bleak eyes narrowed. Huajia, the world''s largest business enterprise, has a wide range of businesses. Although it is only doing business, it can almost master half of the financial lifeline of Nandu, and it is also powerful in other countries.

    So wherever you go, people in politics or in the military, at least, you have to sell him some affection. Otherwise, this financial crisis is no different from fighting!

    "Of course not. Why not give Huajia face? But I think you should also know that Su Xiaowu is now a family member of an international criminal. As far as the law is concerned, he must be arrested! " Huang fulie''s tone was a little slower, not so tough, but he still didn''t open his mind.

    "Ah..." Hua Muchen chuckled and walked towards Su Xiaowu. He passed Huang fulie and came to Xiaowu''s side. He laid his hand on her shoulder and said: "who says Xiaowu is the criminal''s family? She''s definitely my family! "

    Su Xiaowu is a little confused, but she can only be silent.

    "Mr. Hua, are you kidding me? How could su Xiaowu be your family! "

    "Xiaowu is my wife, of course, my family? Hasn''t your highness heard a word called "marry with your husband?" Hua Muchen''s lips made a smile.

    It''s not just Huang fulie who is shocked.

    Even Xiaowu was surprised. When did she become Huahua''s wife?

    What kind of tricks is this?

    I don''t understand. She can''t say anything.

    Hua Muchen pulled Xiaowu''s stiff body to her arms and said, "Oh, by the way, I just asked the key person of this case to come over and make him the master of Huajia. б√ Baidu search б· your highness, may I have a look? "

    Huang fulie frowns and looks at Hua Muchen in doubt, the key person? Who? He wants to see what the heirs of the flower family can do!

    One after another, they all followed huamuchen''s line of sight and looked at the place at the door.

    In a moment.

    I saw a slightly fat figure reflected in the eyes of all of them.

    Murong Yang walked into the living room slowly with a cane in his hand.

    "Your Majesty Murong? You, don''t you want to leave Nandu for the airport? Why did you come here all of a sudden? " Huangfulie is more than shocked!

    It''s incredible!

    Xiaowu is in a stupefied state from the beginning. Seeing Murong Yang coming in at this time, it seems that she understood something in an instant. Hua Muchen was just in a hurry to run out. Was it to find Murong Yang?

    How did Hua Muchen do it? Can you please come to Murong Yang.

    "Lie, it''s such a coincidence that you are here. I had already arrived at the airport. Before boarding, Muchen suddenly found me happy and discussed something with me. So I''ll come and have a look. " Murong Yang was not serious, but said peacefully.

    Xiaowu looks at huamuchen''s side face curiously. What does Huahua want to do?

    "Your Majesty Murong, you came here specially. It seems that it''s for Su Xiaowu, too?" Huang fulie calmed down and glanced at the little dance in his arms.

    Murong Yang nodded: "on the way over, Mu Chen has made things clear to me. Although Miss Su and the criminal Su Jinfeng are brother and sister, now she has separated from Su Jinfeng and is the daughter-in-law of the flower family. It''s natural that we can''t generalize. I see. Don''t embarrass her any more. "

    You know.

    The commercial strength of Huajia in the west city is enough to shake half of the west city. Murong Yang naturally does not want to cause trouble in the financial crisis because of the family members of a criminal.

    Besides, it''s just a family member. It''s impossible to involve the whole flower family, right?

    It''s a good deal to let go of a woman who doesn''t make a big deal and sell her to the flower family.

    Huangfulie''s eyebrows are more deeply locked. Did he just let Su Xiaowu go? But it left behind the trouble, and looked: "am I ignorant? When did Su Xiaowu marry the flower family? "

    Hua Muchen leisurely shook the hand of Xiaowu from behind and said affectionately, "our wedding will be held in a few days, and then your highness will come to see us..."

    Huangfu lie said, "are you really going to marry Su Xiaowu?"

    "Ah, your highness, what is the tone of doubt? Can I make fun of marriage? Right, little dance We''re going to take wedding photos in a few days, aren''t we? " Hua Muchen gives Xiaowu a look.

    She didn''t understand at all. Marriage? Wedding photos? These words are totally made up by Hua Muchen himself!

    Is it a plan to slow down?

    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and I can''t care so much. Su Xiaowu''s lips have a sweet smile, and her eyes are bent like half moon teeth: "of course."

    I nodded naturally.

    Murong Yang also nodded: "it''s very good. It''s a pity that my government affairs are busy and I can''t come to participate. It''s a pity. But Miss Su and little girl Weiyang are friends. This blessing will be sent by Weiyang for me. "

    "Your Majesty is very kind." Hua Muchen smiles and nods.

    Little dance laughs but doesn''t talk.

    Murong Yang looked at Huang fulie again: "Miss Su, since she has married her husband, she naturally has nothing to do with the criminal. In the future, there is no need to involve Miss Su again!"

    On the way back, Hua Muchen expressed his intention to Murong Yang.

    Murong Yang naturally doesn''t care about this kind of work.

    Huangfulie''s face became very heavy, but Murong Yang himself opened his mouth. Besides, this matter is closely related to the west city. The west city doesn''t pursue Su Xiaowu''s joint and several liability, and there is no way for him to pursue it.

    Besides, the face of Murong Yang and the face of Huajia really need to be given!

    In a few seconds.

    Huang fulie''s face was heavy and disappeared, and he put on a graceful smile: "of course, Miss Su would be a florist soon, so she would not have to be held jointly and severally liable."

    "Thank you for your consideration." Hua Muchen said with a smile.

    "I have to congratulate you on your marriage." Huangfulie smiled, with a deep meaning hidden in his eyes, so that no one else could see what he was thinking.

    A farce ended peacefully, and Hua Muchen sent them out of the house.

    Murong Yang''s face was kind and Hua Muchen waved and left.

    Although Huang fulie is also smiling, how much of it has a different taste. Oh, it''s really a good play. It''s clear that Hua Muchen and long yetian are friends, and Su Xiaowu and long yetian have the same relationship. Now they want to marry Hua Muchen?

    And today I''ve put my words to this point. It''s impossible to repent!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 704

    After seeing off two people, the flower family finally calmed down. There was no servant in his house. When those people left, the world was quiet.

    Hua Muchen stood at the door and looked carefully at his broken living room door: "tut It''s such a bad thing. I knew it was time for huangfulie to make up for it before he left. "

    Xiaowu stood not far from the door, and the sweet smile pretended on her face had already disappeared: "you asked me to find Weiyang, just to let Weiyang bring huangfulie here, and then you brought Murong yang to solve my crisis face to face?"

    Her thoughts slowly cleared up.

    Such an analysis seems reasonable.

    Hua Muchen raised his eyes and grinned, "Oh, Xiaowu, when did you guess that?"

    "When did I guess it didn''t matter? The important thing is, just now you told them that kind of lie, how can this lie go round? If they find out we''re lying to them, the result is the same, just a few more days later. " Little dance could not help but worry.

    It''s easy to lie.

    But it''s hard to tell a lie!

    Hua Muchen released the tattered door and walked towards Xiaowu. He was taller than her. When he stopped in front of her, he bent down slightly. Baidu search "www.49xs. Com"

    a charming face came close to her: "Xiaowu, who says we are lying? What I said is true. The wedding will be held in a few days, and you will take wedding photos with me in two days. "

    "What? Really, really? "

    "Yes, really. Only when you are the daughter-in-law of the flower family can you be safe."

    "How can it be! How can I drag you down for my own safety? It''s marriage, not playing games, not family

    She shook her head in an unacceptable way.

    Hua Muchen starts to press his shoulder: "I don''t think it''s a drag. I''m willing to marry you, not a game, not a family. Xiaowu, I want you to marry me, which is my voluntary. "

    She still kept shaking her head, subconsciously telling her that she could not agree or do this: "no, it can''t!"

    The big hand loosed her shoulder, and Hua Muchen''s eyes made a ripple: "you have no choice, this is your brother''s decision for you. Besides... Now he is in danger. Xiaowu, only when he is safe will he feel at ease. And the only way to make you safe is Marry me! "

    His words beat her eardrum like a drum.

    Brother''s decision?

    When did brother decide?

    Is it safe to marry Hua Muchen?

    Xiaowu clenched her teeth. Thinking of the situation just now, Murong Yang''s gentle attitude and Huang fulie''s helplessness, it seems that the identity of Hua''s daughter-in-law has indeed become a life preserver for her!

    Only when she is safe, can she make her brother feel at ease, and let him have nothing to worry about, so that he won''t be encumbered!

    For a moment.

    Thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind.

    But these ideas were defeated one by one by the cruelty of reality. In front of her, there was only one choice, and she had no other way to go.

    But there is still no way to be decisive

    Hua Muchen gently curled up her hair: "Xiaowu, is it so hard for you to marry me?"

    "Does such a marriage really work?"

    "What do you think of Biqi''s death? Now you have only two choices. One is to marry me, and the other is to be taken away by huangfulie. " He frowned helplessly.

    Even if there is any strength, unless Su Xiaowu becomes a flower family person, there is no way to protect her even if it is a flower family.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are closed, and she tightens her lips. She is in a dilemma. How to choose?

    "You just said it was my brother''s decision?"

    "Well, your brother talked to me several times not long ago. He seems to have guessed something." Hua Muchen stood up straight, went to the coffee table, took out the laptop from the drawer, took a similar U-disk thing and inserted it into the computer port: "this thing is Su Jinfeng let me, after his accident, show you, he should tell you something, you see it, I''ll get you something to eat."

    After turning on the computer, Hua Muchen did not stay in the living room for a long time, but turned to the kitchen.

    Xiaowu looks at his back contemptuously.

    Then I went to the sofa, sat down and looked at the computer screen.

    After the U disk is inserted, a window pops up, as if it''s video playing.

    Click to play, the video screen to the largest, the beginning is a black screen, soon the top of the screen, a familiar face into the eyes of Xiaowu.

    In the video, my brother sits on the sofa with his cheeks and eyes on his hands and tender feelings: "baby, when you see this video, I may have met with misfortune."

    Su Xiaowu covers her lips, looks at her brother in the video, and looks at him saying this leisurely. Her heart just feels as bad blocked by something.

    The video was still playing, and my brother continued: "five years ago, I was persecuted by huangfulie, which led to my separation from you. In those five years, I was injured and raised for two or three years. Later, I went to Xicheng and began to plan to come back to Nandu to pick you up and revenge. But baby, I don''t know which day I will encounter an accident. Five years ago, the unexpected event was so sudden that I couldn''t do anything before I had time to protect you. So this time, the same thing will never happen. Remember, if anything happens to me, it must be Huang fulie. "

    The elder brother said here, and continued after a pause: "so, baby, you must be careful of him. But it''s no use letting you be careful. If anything happens to me, I won''t let you go with his character. So... I''ve paved a road for you, Hua Muchen, so I''ve made it clear. Ha The flower family is powerful. If you marry him, you will be safe. So baby, if there''s something wrong with my brother, even if you have thousands of people who don''t want to, even if you don''t love me, my brother also asks you to marry him All right? "

    Su Jinfeng''s voice has become hoarse.

    Sit in front of the computer.

    Su Xiaowu is already sobbing. She covers her mouth with her hands, and tears slide across her face: "brother Brother...... " She really can''t lose you again.

    "Baby, if I promise my brother, then I can be at ease."

    Su Jinfeng''s last words fell, the computer screen was black again, and the video was played.

    Xiaowu''s whole body is buried in his own legs, and his twins are in front of his forehead and his throat. They are crying. In the five years when his brother disappeared, did he have two or three years to raise his wounds?

    It turned out that my brother had come back for revenge, and I had expected that he would encounter danger one day, so I made full preparation for her in advance

    Brother

    You can''t be busy. Xiaowu will wait for you to come back.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 705

    The circle of cause and effect did not know that when Su Jinfeng and Huang fulie had a thorough showdown at the gate of the Imperial City, he knew in his heart how many risks there were ahead.

    He can take risks, but he can''t take his sister with him.

    So after that day at the gate of the Imperial City, he began to plan for his sister. In case of any accident, he should protect her.

    Although Su Jinfeng once thought about the Dragon night sky, but thought that the situation of dragon night sky was more dangerous than him, he dismissed the idea.

    In Xiao CE''s words, he believed that CE would treat her sister as if she were her own sister. However, CE was too close to huangfulie. Moreover, with huangfulie''s mind and strategy, in case CE was soft to him, it would be easy for her sister to be doomed.

    And Hua Muchen

    Although he has lost memory and his behavior after losing memory is worrying, it is said that he sent all the women around him away after restoring memory. At the wedding ceremony in Murong Weiyang, when he asked huamuchen for the first time, huamuchen gave him determination, which was far more resolute than he imagined.

    What''s more, if it''s Huajia, it''s absolutely possible to keep a woman.

    That way, my sister can live a happy life!

    This is the reason why Su Jinfeng promised her sister to Hua Muchen. It''s just that maybe even Su Jinfeng himself didn''t think that he would come so soon this day. Huang fulie would have such a move!

    In Hua Muchen''s home.

    Xiaowu cried for a long time in front of the sofa. She couldn''t calm her mood for a long time. After a long time, Xiaowu dried her tears.

    Her faith in her brother revived her spirits.

    "Dinner."

    Hua Muchen handed over a tissue.

    Xiaowu takes the tissue: "thank you."

    "It''s not good to cry with swollen eyes. It will be ugly to take wedding photos like that." His eyes are charming, beautiful and evil.

    Xiaowu takes a sniff, wipes her tears with a paper towel, and nods.

    No rejection, that is, nodded and agreed.

    She has no way back, one is to go forward, the other is to lead her brother to hell. She can''t choose the latter, so there is only the former.

    When she came to the table, she was surprised by the food. Did Hua Muchen make these by himself?

    It turned out that he was also a person in the hall and the kitchen.

    Ah

    Yes, apart from ten years ago, the senior in my mind was no longer the senior, except for the friendship.

    But he is still a flower.

    The man with a bad bone, but very warm.

    Xiaowu has just sat on the table, but her butt is not hot. Suddenly, there is a huge door kick. A bloody man leans against the door frame.

    "Well..." Hua Muchen glanced at the past and didn''t seem to recognize the man.

    Xiaowu recognized at one glance: "LUOQI!" Quickly ran to the door, quickly helped Luo Qi.

    He was covered with blood and looked a lot more embarrassed than before. When Xiaowu held him up, he almost couldn''t stand stably. His face was covered with blood. One eye was closed and the other half narrowed: "fat girl Oh I''m scared to death. You''ll be fine. "

    Luo Qi said with a sigh of relief.

    God knows how worried and scared he was when he ran away. Think about what happened to Su Xiaowu. How can he explain to the boss later.

    Xiaowu''s nose is sour: "at this time, what else do you care about me? You see that''s what you''ve done... "

    It was inevitable that she had some pain in her heart.

    "I helped him upstairs to rest. There is a business card next to the line. Please call the doctor to show it to him. " Hua Muchen comes over and takes over Xiaowu and holds Luo Qi.

    "Well."

    Xiaowu nodded and immediately found the doctor''s contact information according to Hua Muchen''s words.

    It''s dark.

    Hua Muchen''s house is still busy.

    "Luo Qi, this is really a hard bone. He didn''t say a word when he took the bullet and didn''t take the anesthetic." Hua Muchen said.

    Xiaowu feels even worse. When LUOQI and she are crazy, she breaks one of his hair. He has to cry out for pain. Now In this way, he never said a word.

    "Is he all right?" Xiaowu asked with concern.

    "If you are so concerned, go upstairs to have a look. Anyway, the doctor is finished. It''s just... It''s bloody. "

    As Hua Muchen said, it''s really bloody. When he came in, the whole room was full of bloody smell. There was a pile of bloody gauze on the table beside him, which seemed extremely uncomfortable.

    "Tempt Huo, it hurts me so much." Rocky yelled, as if she were joking.

    "These days, the gentleman still lies on the bed well, don''t walk around, rest for a few days to be able to recover." After the doctor''s advice, he left.

    As if she didn''t hear it at all, Luo Qi sat on the bed and leaned against the pillow: "how many days should I have a rest? That''s going to kill me! Click... "

    "You can bear it."

    "Yes, I''ll try my best. Ah...

    "What do you sigh?"

    "Murong Yang, the old man who never died, really said that he would turn over if he didn''t come back suddenly. If he didn''t come back suddenly, he would stay in the West City for another year or two, and he would definitely bring the old man of Murong Yang!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "This time, it''s not because of her sister''s marriage. The eldest brother came back to Nandu as an emissary?"

    "Well."

    "In fact, the eldest brother shouldn''t have come back so early. In his plan, he should have come back in a year or two. At that time, he will be able to completely control the situation, but I heard the news that Lengyan was detained by the military of Nandu in the middle of the way. The boss''s Bureau was only half set, so I came back. Otherwise, huangfulie''s trap, how could he let the eldest brother fall into such a hopeless place! " Just after treating the wound, Luo Qi is still very energetic.

    Su Xiaowu is full of helplessness, anger and hatred, but more powerless.

    Now they can do nothing but wait for news from their brother.

    Then, the next day, the overwhelming news swept the whole southern capital.

    "The successor of mysterious Hua''s enterprise is about to flash marry."

    All the newspapers and TV news are repeatedly reporting the marriage between Hua Muchen and Su Xiaowu. There will be such a large amount of reports, which naturally have the purpose of deliberately watching for Huang fulie.

    However

    The Earl''s house also exploded, and the maids gathered around to discuss.

    "See the news? Why does Miss Su want to marry a young minister? What should I do? "

    "It''s fake news!"

    "It doesn''t look like fake news!"

    In the study.

    Long yetian holds the newspaper tightly in his hand. His black eyes sweep the headlines of the newspaper. The dazzling title makes his eyes colder!

    Drop the newspaper.

    He took the coat from the hanger and strode out!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 706

    In Hua Muchen''s house, Luo Qi stretches in the garden alone, with bandages on her shoulders, but she looks like an innocent person.

    Tut

    I''ve been bored all morning. I''m bored to death!

    It''s really the most annoying thing to care for!

    "Zi..." Suddenly a sudden sudden brake, a black car stopped at the gate of the house.

    Luo Qi''s eyes twinkled and curiously went to the door. She saw a familiar face coming down from the car when the door opened? This is not fat girl''s old face, OK? You''ve come here. It''s amazing! "

    Leaning on the rail at the gate, Luo Qi said happily.

    Long yetian looked at Luo Qi at the door indifferently and doubtfully. He didn''t expect that they would hide here: "how about her?"

    "Well? Are you asking Hua Muchen? Or fat girl? " Luo Qi grinned, the tiger''s teeth on her lips came out, her eyes were full of interest.

    Before long yetian could reply, Luo Qi said to herself, "but they are not at home. They are very busy preparing for their new marriage. I heard that they have been out for several days and still need to take photos of their wedding dresses..."

    "Wedding photos?"

    "Well." Rocky nodded.

    Dragon night sky looked at the house of Wanghua Muchen''s house, eyes slightly dark, turned to go.

    "Ah, dragon night, wait!" Luo Qi''s body leaped, a large-scale hurdle, turned out from the inside of the room, the action was too big, or pulled the muscles.

    He stopped and looked back.

    Luo Qi Wu Wu Wu wound, close to dragon night sky''s side: "where is our eldest brother locked?"

    "Xicheng is stationed in the criminal cell of Nancheng, which is more strict than the prison of death. It is supervised by Nancheng and Xicheng at the same time. If you want to rescue from the outside, you should die."

    Luo Qi said: "the boss asked me to tell you that you don''t have to worry about him. Now you are the only one who can bring down huangfulie. So you can''t be affected by his affairs in any way. The boss said that he will find a way to help himself."

    Of course, he also knew that the eldest brother was dealing with huangfulie together with longyetian, so he would not worry about anything if he spoke.

    Dragon night sky eyebrows a lock, no more words, turned on the car.

    Luo Qi clubbed in place and said to herself, "as expected, it''s the same as what fat girl said. It''s really a man with his own air conditioner!" Rocky shivered

    Long yetian''s car has gone in a flash, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and taking out the phone with one hand: "go to check for me, where are Chen and Su Xiaowu taking wedding photos?"

    A word of cold fall, no extra language, dragon night sky directly hung up the phone.

    In the street of Nandu, compared with the bustle of the night, it seems particularly cold here in the daytime.

    It''s on the top floor of the boutique.

    Xiao CE made a cup of hot tea and handed it to Su Xiaowu, who was sitting beside him: "you just want to know, is Jin Feng and lie''s previous grudge?"

    "Well."

    Xiao CE squinted lazily: "is he OK now?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t have any news about my brother, but he says he has a way to help himself."

    "Is it..." Xiao CE looks at the ceiling. He only knew the news of the wind this morning. International criminal, ha This is your masterpiece again, isn''t it?

    Xiaowu sits aside and looks at xiaoce. She doesn''t move. She looks puzzled and askew. "Xiaoce?"

    "Well." He then turned his eyes back and returned to plainness: "you are her sister, and I told you that you should, too, back then..."

    Xiao CE tells Xiaowu all the things he did at that time.

    Over the years, Xiaowu has guessed a lot, but has not guessed that it would be like this, which is incredible.

    It turns out that brother and Huang fulie were good friends.

    It''s no wonder that my brother is determined to deal with huangfulie. He persecuted their family. He was the one who hurt my brother at the beginning, now, or killed Lengyan!

    At that moment, Xiaowu''s eyes were red and angry. If huangfulie stood in front of her at this time, she would have been unable to help but want to die with him.

    I can see the anger in Su Xiaowu''s eyes.

    Xiao CE said slowly: "I thought the old things had disappeared. Ha This does not seem to be the case. No matter how tired you are, it won''t help. " He got up and left the living room.

    Walk through the floor to ceiling window and go to the balcony.

    Xiaowu looks at Xiao CE''s back. Yes, it''s been so many years. No matter how tired she is, those resentments can be accumulated, but they don''t need to be let out now.

    Only the current situation is tricky.

    Su Xiaowu also goes to the balcony.

    I haven''t spoken yet.

    Standing on the high balcony, Xiao CE looked down and saw a silver sports car parked in front of the boutique. A man was leaning against the car.

    Although there is a very high distance, but also barely able to see the vague shadow: "is it Hua Muchen?"

    Su Xiaowu followed Xiao CE''s eyes and said, "well."

    "Are you sure you want to marry him?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Xiao CE''s eyes are a little lazy, and his lips are smiling: "it''s really the best choice now. Don''t forget to invite me on the wedding day."

    "Of course."

    Xiao CE started, falling into her hair like a big brother: "you have to believe in the wind, everything will be better."

    Xiaowu raised her head and nodded: "I know."

    After a short talk, Xiaowu left the shop. Maybe she was too curious about the past. It can be seen that her brother had a good relationship with Xiao CE, so she came to him.

    When you know all this, you will feel mixed and speechless in your heart, and you will instantly understand all the reasons for the fruits, the gratitude and resentment.

    Elder brother, you really shouldn''t keep such a secret from me. I''m your sister. You should let me bear the pain with you.

    Go out of the boutique.

    Hua Muchen sees her come out, the lip Cape draws light smile: "talk over?"

    "Well."

    "Let''s go and take wedding photos."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, got on Hua Muchen''s car and sat in the passenger''s seat. She held her cheeks all the way, with too much sadness in her eyes.

    Hua Muchen drives all the way forward

    Just like Su Xiaowu''s situation at this time, it''s better to be pushed, pulled or forced to go forward.

    There''s no way out!

    Xiao CE stood on the balcony, looking at the distant car shadow languidly and leisurely. He sighed: "lie, it''s really heartless to force their brother and sister to this step!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 707

    The private beach, the blue sea water, the sea breeze swept, or spring, even if the sun how warm, the sea breeze pavement blowing, also with some cool. б√ Baidu search б·

    there is a forest beside here.

    The villa by the sea is the shape of an ancient castle. When you are here, it''s like a paradise. It''s also a photo spot carefully selected by Hua Muchen.

    Although their time is very tight, even wedding photos are not necessary, but Hua Muchen does not mean to do anything casually.

    A dozen stylists, assistants and photographers were busy in the castle.

    Xiaowu looked around and saw a white horse in the castle: "how can there still be a horse?"

    "It''s coming."

    "Huahua, in fact, doesn''t have to work so hard." Xiaowu frowned.

    Hua Muchen approaches Xiaowu: "I know that Su Jinfeng''s life and death are uncertain now. You are worried and even less in the mood to do other things, but since you have decided, what you should do is to finish it."

    Look at Hua Muchen.

    He was bent on helping her.

    But she didn''t get up all the time. I''m really sorry for his help. She cleared up her mood and nodded: "you don''t have to worry, I''m ok. You have also said that since the decision is made, the work to be done is still to be done... "

    "Miss Su, please come with us to change your clothes. It''s a nice day now. Please find a suit first." The female assistant came over.

    "Good."

    Choose clothes, a big room of brand-new clothes, are all fashion boutiques, the first set of clothes is to shoot the seaside, she changed into a light blue dress.

    Light makeup, hair down.

    It took more than an hour to get out.

    Hua Muchen is also dressed in casual clothes. It doesn''t look like she''s here to take wedding photos. It''s more like she''s on vacation.

    Several photographers are ready to be in place.

    No one told her where to stand to take photos, no one told her what position to pose. Hua Muchen came to her and took her hand and went to the seaside.

    When I came to the place where the sea blows, the cold water splashed the bottom of her skirt: "it''s so cold!"

    "Do you remember that when you were studying, the school organized a trip to the seaside?"

    "It''s like that."

    "Xiaowu, at that time, you kicked into the water..." Hua Muchen''s bad smile brought conspiracy to his eyes.

    This kind of eyes is not right. Su Xiaowu immediately realizes something. After a while, Hua Muchen grabs her hand and takes her to the sea.

    "No, no, no, it''s too cold. "Ah!" At last, the whole person was pulled into the sea by Hua Muchen. She got angry, took Hua Muchen''s clothes, and just pulled him into the cold water.

    She had forgotten what she was here for. She spent most of the day in the sea with Hua Muchen. After a while, the assistant brought a towel.

    The photographer temporarily put away the camera: "this set of photos is not bad. It''s the most real wedding photo I''ve ever taken..."

    "Finished?" She had been fighting with Hua Muchen all the time, so she finished shooting?

    "Well." The photographer nodded and looked at the sky. It was already afternoon. In a few hours, it was dusk: "Miss, sir, hurry to change the wedding dress. The next set is the formal wedding dress."

    Hua Muchen threw a towel on Xiaowu''s wet head: "take a bath and dry your hair. Don''t get cold. I don''t want the bride to be sick at the wedding. "

    "Who do you think is responsible for this?" Xiaowu frowned

    "Isn''t that what you did?"

    "I......" That was more than ten years ago. Xiaowu bit her teeth and said, "remember your revenge!"

    "Ah..." In exchange for a bad smile from Hua Muchen.

    There''s everything here. Su Xiaowu takes a bath and dries her hair under the care of a group of people. The stylist leads her to the place where she changes her wedding dress: "Miss Su, the next set is a formal wedding photo, which is your choice? Or do I recommend it for you? "

    "I''ll make my own choice."

    "OK."

    The whole room is full of brand-new wedding dresses. She looks at the wedding dresses, and her fingers gently glide over those pure white long dresses. Finally, she stops in a slightly elegant white dress.

    It doesn''t look like a formal wedding dress.

    Xiaowu picked it up and went into the dressing room

    When I put on the wedding dress, I felt a little loose. After touching it, I found that there was still a zipper on the back that was not pulled up. I could not reach the zipper on the back of my back.

    "Is there anyone outside? Come in and zip me up. " The little dance shouted and continued to pull hard.

    At this moment, I heard footsteps behind me.

    The curtain of the changing room was drawn.

    Xiaowu then put down his hand: "please, I can''t reach it."

    The person behind said nothing, grasped the zipper behind her, and gently pulled it up, when the zipper was about to be pulled.

    People behind her are close to her.

    Xiaowu is confused. She always feels something is wrong. She feels the body behind her. It seems to be very wide, not like a woman.

    At this time, the person behind leaned down and reached her ear: "you are very suitable for this wedding dress."

    The cold and hoarse voice falls in the ear of Xiaowu.

    This voice is too familiar. Even if you don''t need to look at him, you will know who he is. Su Xiaowu''s face changes greatly and suddenly turns back!

    When I really saw him standing behind, I couldn''t help being surprised: "dragon night sky, why are you here?"

    Dragon night sky light dark, in the narrow space, directly will su Xiaowu forced to the corner of the dressing room: "why suddenly marry Minister?"

    "Well?" She was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "no reason, it has nothing to do with who I want to marry. It''s not a business, it''s my private business."

    Her tone is not exciting, but very plain.

    And the man has reached her to the corner, where there is no way to go, and started to touch her waist slowly

    Xiaowu hurriedly pushes his hand: "dragon night sky, what are you doing!"

    His black eyes were cold, so cold that people could not see how angry he was at the moment. He pinched her waist: "what do you say? I''ve never worn a wedding dress to do that kind of thing. I think it might be more interesting... "

    As he said this, he held back his inner feelings, bent down, reached her ear, and suddenly bit her earlobe, just a little bit, then let go and lick.

    There was a sense of crispness around the earlobe.

    Xiaowu''s heart pounded and pushed him: "dragon night sky, what are you doing? Do you know what you are doing now? "

    "Of course."

    Cold eyes a slant, toward her side face, looked coldly past

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 708

    Xiaowu wants to push him away, but he can''t. He is very heavy and presses her in a small corner. It''s hard for people to breathe.

    "Dragon night sky, I''ll scream if you do that again! HMM.!!

    As soon as she said something, his big hand covered her mouth: "Xiaowu, before you get to the point, do you think I will let you call someone over?

    "Oh! Uh uh! "

    She shook her head hard!

    Open your eyes, stare at him, with too many doubts, such doubts, let people some heart beating anger: "Oh!! Uh!

    His hand gently lifted the white yarn on her skirt, like a tease.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are frightened. All he wants to say is under his strong mouth, which turns into a whimpering voice

    No way!

    How could he?

    How can we do such an excessive thing again and again!

    Outside the dressing room, Hua Muchen had already changed into a white suit and looked at the time: "why hasn''t he come out so long?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hua. Women are slow in choosing clothes."

    "Ah It''s very nice to wear anything. Choose what you want to do. " Hua Muchen walked into the room with his eyebrows twisted and strided inside. He just came to the door of the dressing room. He saw two stylists who took care of Xiaowu and fainted at the door.

    Narrow and long eyes narrowed, subconsciously walked into the dressing room quickly.

    There was no one but the clothes rack.

    "Dong! Dong! "

    Only listen to the place of the dressing room, Hua Muchen looked at the dressing room and walked slowly to the curtain.

    "Oh!"

    There was a faltering voice.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes were cold. He directly pulled the curtain of the dressing room open. He saw the man in the picture. Su Xiaowu was reached by long yetian at the corner.

    Cover her mouth.

    And her wedding dress was messy.

    At the moment when the curtain was opened, Xiaowu saw Hua Muchen directly, and her heart was just like that she was drunk at the bottom of the valley. It was not only humiliating, but also she did not know how to explain it well.

    She closed her eyes in despair and was seen in such a picture, which made people face less.

    Dragon night sky also heard the curtain open, not surprised, but slowly turned his head and looked at the man who was standing in the dressing room.

    He was not embarrassed at all, and his eyes were naturally deep.

    Time passes by minute by second.

    Hua Muchen looked at the two people in the dressing room expressionless. After such embarrassment and rigidity lasted for more than ten seconds, he finally had other reactions on his face. A bad smile came from the corner of his lips: "Oh, night, what game did you come to the dressing room to play with my fiancee? Aren''t you busy these days? I''m here to take a wedding photo. You should follow me It''s really sticky... "

    Slanted head

    There is no big fight in the imagination, but a relaxed language, which immediately unties the awkward and rigid atmosphere.

    Dragon night day arrived on the small dance body strength also relaxed, the big hand also opened from her mouth.

    At that moment, little dance seemed to have no bone frame, squatting on the ground, feeling helpless, making people feel tired!

    "Oh, Xiaowu, your face looks very bad. Your hair is in disorder. Go out and make up quickly." Hua Muchen said with a smile.

    Xiaowu looks up, and her inner embarrassment and bitterness are dissolved by his witty words, knowing that this is Huahua to give her a step down. б√ Baidu search б·

    lifts up the skirt, Xiaowu stands up against the wall, looks at the Dragon night sky in her side eyes, with anger and hatred at the bottom of her eyes, no more words, and strides away.

    She quickly stepped out of the dressing room. As soon as she went out in a mess, the makeup artist waiting outside was stunned: "Miss, how can this happen?"

    "It''s OK. Let''s do the modeling."

    "Well..."

    The makeup artist led Xiaowu to the dressing room, and in the dressing room of the dressing room, after calming down, there was more and more undercurrent. Hua Muchen''s lips with a bad smile disappeared a little bit, and his body leaned on the door frame of the dressing room lazily: "what''s the meaning of night? I''m going to marry Xiaowu. Is that how you wish us? "

    Long yetian stares at him coldly: "no matter what reason, she can''t marry you. Minister... I''ve already told you that you can touch anyone, but she can''t! "

    "Why? Night, she is just your ex-wife, you have divorced, she is not your private property! She can choose who she will marry! It''s not up to you! "

    There is no big fight, only a peaceful confrontation, but in the eyes of these two people, there is no retreat. The momentum around them is more intense than fighting.

    Dragon night sky cold smile: "Hua Mu Chen!"! What can you give her? Let her compete with the women around you every day? Do you really love her when you marry her? Ah... "

    His laughter was bitterly cold.

    From the beginning, from the moment they said they were going to meet each other, they knew that these two people were too inappropriate.

    In the face of dragon night sky''s angry rebuke, Hua Muchen''s eyes became cold: "dragon night sky, what do you know? I don''t love her? Do you think you''re the only one who loves her? "

    "Love? Is there love in your eyes? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? I have known you for more than three years. Don''t I know your character? "

    "No, you know I''m not complete." Hua Muchen frowned and took a deep breath of air as the cold in the bottom of his eyes decreased: "night, there''s something I haven''t told you. I''m afraid you haven''t investigated..."

    Dragon night sky some doubts, with his and Hua Mu Chen''s relation, naturally won''t go to investigate his affair more.

    Hua Muchen, with deep breath, slowly opened his mouth and said, "eight years ago, you and Su Xiaowu met, got married and divorced, but you didn''t know. Ten years ago, we met. If I had not forgotten her because I was hurt and lost my memory, she would not have married you at that time! "

    "Amnesia? Do you have amnesia? " Long yetian didn''t know that Hua Muchen had such an experience. Moreover, Su Xiaowu and Hua Muchen had known each other before, which was surprising.

    In a word, in this period of time, the relationship between minister and Xiaowu really suddenly approached a lot, but he didn''t think much about it, because Muchen, as a man, was familiar with the woman.

    And

    Long yetian never went to investigate Hua Muchen''s affairs.

    "Well, we knew her when she was 12 or 3. At that time, I always thought that in the end, I would be the one to accompany her through her life, but God gave too many accidents, until recently, it made me think of him. You are the one who can''t give her happiness now, and I am the one who can give her future! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 709

    In the quiet dressing room, the two men are facing each other. In the eyes of Hua Muchen, they have never been serious.

    On the cold face of dragon night, there was a little more bitterness: "is it You can give her happiness, can''t you? "

    "Absolutely, of course!"

    Dragon night sky droops eyes son, perhaps this is life: "good......" With sad words fall, on behalf of his let go.

    In fact, long ago, shouldn''t he let go?

    Just although let go, but don''t worry!

    But now, she has found someone who can make him feel at ease, so What else worried him? Isn''t that the best result?

    My heart throbbed with pain.

    And there was not much expression on his face.

    Flower Mu Chen Mou color change heavy rise, perhaps all people think, because is a brother, because is a friend, so should quit.

    But it''s wrong. Some people will never let go.

    Of course

    He also knows that dragon night is an exception, because if he doesn''t let go, minutes can make su Xiaowu doomed!

    So night, is the one who can not give her happiness!

    Hua Muchen''s thin lips opened gently and said slowly, "you just scared her."

    "Well, I know." Dragon night sky''s voice some hoarse, walked to Hua Mu minister''s side: "minister, don''t forget what you said today."

    "Of course."

    There was no hesitation in his answer.

    In front of the dressing table, Su Xiaowu has made up her new make-up, and her hair has been electrified into a large volume, with some lazy and beautiful dishes.

    little dance stared at the mirror, and a slight hint of a kiss on her neck was so conspicuous that she could not help but think of what she had just touched in the dressing room: "can you cover it with foundation?"

    The make-up artist looks at the place she points to and smiles. Naturally, he thinks that the kissing mark on his neck was made by Mr. Hua

    "No, I won''t be able to see it if I tie it up later." The dresser took out a lace.

    She tied lace around the neck of Xiaowu. She was so smart that she was tied to a rose by a pair of other people''s skillful hands.

    It''s a perfect match for Su Xiaowu''s long dress.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded and looked at the mirror in front of her again, only to see the familiar and cold-hearted man reflected in the mirror from behind.

    Looking at the Dragon night day coming, Xiaowu frowned.

    Get up abruptly.

    His eyes still looked at him angrily: "what are you doing again!"

    Dragon night sky cold vision looks to that make-up artist: "first goes out." That''s something we can''t refuse!

    Although the make-up artist didn''t know who the handsome man was, he was frightened by the others'' aura and went out obediently.

    Xiaowu frowned deeply: "dragon night sky, what else do you want to do? Haven''t you done enough? "

    "When is the wedding?"

    He approached her in a mute voice, with some faint sadness.

    It''s hard to detect, but it can feel something, at least it''s not the same as him who has just been strong.

    Xiaowu is still a step back, and he opened the distance: "not yet determined, but fast, about a few days later!"

    Slowly

    On the cold face of dragon night sky, a funny smile suddenly came up: "what expression are you afraid of me? Today is just a joke with you. When did you become so timid? "

    The painting wind suddenly turned.

    This and just in the changing room of dragon night sky is almost two people!

    Xiaowu doesn''t understand what''s going on. She leans on the makeup mirror and says, "are you kidding?"

    "What''s the matter? Can''t afford to drive? "

    "I''m going to take a picture." She didn''t answer positively, but walked around him and strode out, although it was different from just now, but It''s still weird.

    Xiaowu started to touch the lace between her neck and left the dressing room quickly.

    The sky outside has been edged with gold.

    Hua Muchen still has a smile as usual on his face, waving to her and beckoning her to come.

    The photography assistant brings the white horse and signals that this time the horse is a prop.

    "Miss Su, are you afraid of horses? If you are not afraid, get on the horse and sit down. Then Mr. Hua will lead the horse below. " The photographer suggested.

    Xiaowu nodded, "yes."

    The assistant was trying to help Xiaowu on the horse, but she didn''t intend to wait for someone to help her. She took the horse rope in her hand and climbed the mountain cleanly and sat on the horse''s back.

    Crisp and neat, without any hesitation, it''s just a familiar touch!

    The elegant white yarn was blown by the wind at the moment when she got on the horse. It''s beautiful like an elf coming out of the fairy tale world

    So soulful.

    "I''m sorry"

    a methotrexate!

    Xiaowu just got on the horse. It seems that she surprised the white horse. As soon as her front hoof was raised, she rushed out uncontrollably!

    "No!"

    "Come on, think of a way to stop the horse!"

    When the horse started to gallop, the whole studio was in disorder. The photographer, assistant and stylist were all in a panic. They were afraid that Su Xiaowu would fall off his horse.

    When they panic.

    Xiaowu is not worried at all. Her feet gently lift the horse''s abdomen and hold the rope tightly with one hand: "drive!" A rebuke.

    The horses run faster, but they don''t bump around like they just did. They run in a straight line.

    She controls the direction of the horse, kicks the horse''s abdomen with her feet, sits on the horse''s back, and is very skillful It''s like she went back to the last time she rode on a horse in the racecourse

    The wind blows the white yarn on her body, just like a fairy stirred into the world of mortals, so natural and unrestrained, and so dreamlike!

    All the panicked people seemed to see that the horse didn''t seem to be panicking and could be controlled by Su Xiaowu.

    Everyone calmed down and looked at her nervously.

    The little dance let the frightened horse turn around, smoothly let the horse calm down and rode back to the photography place: "Whoa!"

    With a pull of the reins, the horse stopped obediently.

    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."

    The people around me are like watching a good play, and clapping one after another!

    Xiaowu''s hand gently caresses the horse''s back.

    Hua Muchen also went to the horse''s side: "I don''t know that you can ride a horse, is it taught by your brother?"

    "Well." Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. She remembers the scene when she was taught to ride in the horse farm by long yetian. Now she can do all these thanks to him.

    Hesitated for a moment.

    Xiaowu shook her head. "No."

    "Oh, take a picture." Hua Muchen did not ask more, but quickly changed the topic.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 710

    At dusk, half of Tianxun is dyed orange red. It''s over half of the shooting. Long yetian has been standing in the corner of the castle, looking at her figure on the horse over there

    It seems that I remember something.

    There was a smile on his lips. Instead of staying here, he turned away from the shooting place.

    Today''s sky seems dark and fast. In a short time, it will be dark. The sea wind is sweeping the sea and making waves one by one.

    It''s very dark, looking up, and then it''s dark. People can''t even see the road clearly. The sky is full of dark clouds.

    "It seems that it''s going to rain heavily! It seems that we can''t continue shooting! " The photographer hurriedly came over and said, just finished, the sky crashed under the storm.

    The rain is very fierce. It''s coming soon. It''s also very grumpy. The rain is like hail. It''s big, dense and many. In a second, it''s pouring rain!

    "Come on, go back to the castle first!"

    The party hurried to hide in the castle.

    "I don''t know how to drive in this weather. It''s too rainy!"

    "Yes! It seems that we can only live here tonight. "

    All the staff hid in the old castle, which is also private. The structure of the castle is no different from that of a luxurious villa. Let alone live in a dozen people, even dozens of people.

    The assistants found towels and handed them to Hua Muchen and Xiaowu.

    Wiping his hair, Hua Muchen looked around: "huh? What about the night sky? Did you go back? "

    "Sir, is that cool guy? I saw him drive away not long ago. "

    "Oh..." Hua Muchen nodded, didn''t ask any more, but touched his chin: "it''s such a heavy rain. It''s going to take several hours to drive back to the city, tut It seems that this time in the night, I can only sleep in the car... "

    He said leisurely.

    Xiaowu nodded, looked out of the window at the heavy rain, and knocked on the window, as if to lift the whole house. It''s very rainy, and you can''t see the road clearly when driving.

    "Minister, are you so eager for something to happen to me?" The voice of coldness came.

    Almost everyone''s eyes went to the source of the sound.

    I saw long yetian standing on the escalator and coming down from the upstairs. He had a cup in his hand, which was still steaming with hot air. It seemed that it was hot water.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment. Isn''t he gone?

    Hua Muchen was curious and regretful: "huh? In the night, aren''t you going back? "

    "It''s going to rain heavily in this weather, and I''m not going to beg for it." he smiled coldly and walked down.

    Apparently as soon as I drove away, I came back immediately.

    Dragon night day walked to the front of Hua Muchen and Xiaowu, looked at them, frowned slightly: "you two, come with me."

    As he said this, he walked to other quiet places on the first floor as if he were the owner here.

    Xiaowu and huamuchen have no idea, so they have to follow.

    When we get to a place where nobody is.

    Long yetian stopped and turned to look at the two men. His expression seemed more serious than before: "just received the news, Su Jinfeng escaped from prison."

    Ice like cardamom''s words came out of his mouth.

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and stared at the Dragon night sky in surprise. She didn''t react for a long time and was stunned for a long time: "you, what do you say?"

    Hua Muchen also squinted: "he escaped from prison? Did it work? "

    This seems to be the most important thing. It''s one thing to escape from prison. If you get caught and go back, it''s another thing. In that case, things won''t be so easy to solve.

    Xiaowu stares at Hua Muchen. She is worried about his problem and stares at him nervously.

    See dragon night sky not urgent not slow nod: "successful escape."

    "Hoo..."

    It''s like a big stone landing on the ground. Xiaowu''s heart hanging in her throat is back in place instantly, covering her heart: "my brother really didn''t cheat me. He really has a way to help himself."

    Great!

    Great!

    Brother as long as it''s OK, it''s OK to escape.

    Su Xiaowu tightly covers her chest and lips. This news is really important to her

    Hua Muchen narrowed his eyes: "Su Jinfeng succeeded in escaping from prison, so I think it''s a mess in the South now!"

    "Yes! Huangfulie has blocked all traffic, planes, trains, even docks, and arrested Su Jinfeng everywhere. Now the whole south is in disorder. "

    Listening to longyetian''s words, Xiaowu''s hand on her chest slowly loosened: "huangfulie has spent so much time to harm my brother, and will not let him go so easily. Although she escaped from prison, it is still very dangerous, right?"

    She calmed down.

    Huang fulie would not hesitate to do so. He must kill her brother. He will never let it go lightly.

    Hua Muchen is silent.

    Dragon night sky is also silent.

    Such silence had told her the answer.

    It''s only the first step to escape from prison. I''m afraid that her brother''s escape is not so easy. She can only hope that her brother must hide well and never be caught by Huang fulie''s people.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to escape next time.

    Dragon night sky heaved a sigh: "he came out, very likely will contact you, so you recent days, pay attention to a bit."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    It rained all night.

    They couldn''t go back to Nandu. They just managed to stay in the castle overnight.

    Su Xiaowu can''t sleep all night. She can''t sleep over and over. Compared with her brother, she stays in prison. Now she seems more worried. She thinks every minute whether he is safe or not

    I was going to continue shooting the next day.

    But Hua Muchen saw yesterday''s negative, and did not continue shooting. After all, they are in this place. If Su Jinfeng wants to contact Xiaowu, this place is not easy to find.

    So I went back to Nandu early.

    Although long yetian didn''t interfere with his brother''s escape, he still needed to know more about it. After all, this case is an international major criminal case closely related to Xicheng.

    Xiaowu and huamuchen have to live in huamuchen''s home now. Besides, his brother arranged the affairs with Huahua. He should think of it here.

    As for Luo Qi, when he came back, he would not see anyone. He would have been busy and didn''t know where he had gone.

    Time flies.

    Every day that piece, and so slow.

    She has been waiting for the news of her brother, and at the same time she pays attention to the trend of huangfulie. Every time she learns that huangfulie has no brother, she is relieved.

    But for a few days, she has no news of her brother!

    Every day, Xiaowu would go to the neighborhood for a walk. She thought that if her brother wanted to contact him, maybe he would contact her near huamuchen''s home, right?

    Walking in the park not far away.

    "Ah!" Suddenly a little girl on a bicycle fell to the ground.

    Xiaowu hurried to help her up: "little sister, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine, thank you aunt." The little girl got up and suddenly lowered her voice: "Auntie, an uncle asked me to give it to you." She tucked a small note into the heart of Xiaowu''s hand.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 711

    The little girl got up from the ground and pushed her bike: "goodbye, auntie." I waved my hand, stepped on my bike and walked away.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the girl''s back and holds the note tightly in her hand. She does not open the note directly, but puts it in her pocket.

    Because she often found that Huang fulie had been secretly followed by others around her, fearing that he would find it wrong, she went back to the flower house without any hesitation.

    Open the note quickly.

    "Baby, at seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you under the maple in the back park."

    It''s brother''s handwriting!

    It can''t be wrong. It''s my brother''s word. After grasping the note, Xiaowu read the words again and destroyed the note immediately. It''s only three o''clock now. There''s no need to go out so early.

    Quietly at home, waiting for two hours, watching five o''clock, Su Xiaowu just went out from home.

    I glanced at the door.

    I don''t know where Huang fulie''s people are hiding!

    My brother has escaped from prison for several days, but he has not been caught yet. Huangfulie also knows that she is the most likely person for my brother to come.

    So have someone spy on her all the time!

    She swaggered out. It''s about half an hour from here to the back park. The reason why she left so early is to get rid of these "tails" completely!

    Xiaowu deliberately went to the mall, went to several busy places in succession, and finally entered the women''s bathroom, and then slipped away from the window of the women''s bathroom.

    I can''t keep up this time!

    Looked at the time, almost just right.

    Although there are many trees planted in the back Park, they are rare. Just after entering the park, I saw a maple tree far away and found it!

    Su Xiaowu walked quickly towards the maple tree.

    When she arrived around the maple tree, she looked around, it was 6:50, and the agreed time was 10 minutes, didn''t brother come in advance?

    When she was looking for a chair to sit down, she heard the wind around her, and felt a little strange

    Yeah?

    I feel as if I have eyes on myself.

    Xiaowu sits on the chair and glances around. Her sly eyes suddenly fall on the figure dodging behind the rockery. She immediately locks her eyebrows.

    Isn''t it already off?

    How can we keep up!!

    She was worried, damn it, how did these people keep up. бя Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu stands up, and his brother is coming soon. If he stays here again, it will be bad!

    Pretending to be OK, Xiaowu hurried to the outside of the park. Even if he could not see his brother, he could not be caught by huangfulie''s people.

    Her pace quickened to leave.

    But just got up and didn''t walk two steps, suddenly a few people in Black got out of the surrounding rockery and grass, three or four people blocked her,.

    Xiaowu stepped back warily: "what are you doing?"

    The man in black in front of her said nothing.

    Su Xiaowu turns to the other way.

    But these people immediately blocked her another way. She deeply locked her eyebrows and said, "if you want to do anything, just say it. If you want to catch me, just catch it and block it!"

    Yelled angrily.

    "Ha ha..." Suddenly a faint laugh came from afar.

    Xiaowu looks at the source of the voice, only to see the man in black standing in front of her. He immediately pulls away and stands on both sides. Huangfulie walks towards her slowly.

    He was still in a capable military uniform. When he came to Su Xiaowu, he stopped and smiled: "Miss Su is the future daughter-in-law of Hua family. How can I catch you?"

    Why did Huang fulie come in person?

    Looking at him coming over, Xiaowu can''t help but feel nervous: "how can your highness come to the park with leisure?"

    Huangfulie, with a smile on his lips, followed Su Xiaowu''s subordinates, of course, and reported to him that Su Xiaowu was acting strangely and wanted to get rid of them.

    So he came in person.

    After waiting for so many days, it seems that the wind has contacted her. Ha

    The smile on huangfulie''s lips was even bigger: "yes, isn''t Miss Su also very fond of strolling in the park? How about sitting down and walking together? "

    How could he let her go at such a once-in-a-lifetime chance!

    Su Jinfeng must be nearby!

    Ah

    "No, I have other business. I''m afraid I can''t accompany your highness."

    Looking at the big smile on huangfulie''s lips makes people shudder. You know, how can huangfulie, who is usually so busy, come here for a walk.

    It''s just to let her lead her brother out here!

    Think of it here, little dance let them go.

    But he was stopped by his subordinates again.

    Seeing that it is seven o''clock, her mood is even more tense: "Your Highness, you are a big man, blocking a lady in the park, is it really good? Don''t you think it''s a disgrace? "

    "I don''t mind."

    "But I mind!" Su Xiaowu pushes those who are in front of the road, trying to break away.

    Huang fulie was right beside her and looked at her with his hands around his chest: "Miss Su, what are you afraid of when you are so anxious to leave? Uh huh?

    "I think I''m really afraid of you now, your highness!" She said, biting her teeth, more and more heavily.

    Huang fulie approached her and waved, letting those subordinates who were in front of Su Xiaowu retreat to one side: "are you afraid of me? Or are you afraid that Su Jinfeng will come out and be caught by me

    Su Xiaowu''s heart thumped. Although she had already guessed that Huang fulie was blocking her here, she was still nervous.

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    "Stop acting. I know you''re here today to meet Su Jinfeng. You are the future daughter-in-law of Hua family. I don''t want to use some radical methods to attract the wind. So you should know something about it." His tone was light, but full of threats.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled and ignored.

    "Miss Su, don''t let me. It''s too difficult..."

    Xiaowu said with a sneer to his eyes, "I just think it''s ridiculous. Your Highness''s words are nothing. You can''t find my brother''s whereabouts in the whole city because you''ve blocked it. How can I find him! Forget it, if you want to fight or kill, you can do it! "

    She had a look of death.

    I will not let go of it.

    "Is it?" Huangfulie sighed: "it seems that Miss Su has to force me. Then I can only offend!"

    Words fall.

    Huang fulie made a look at his subordinates on both sides.

    Two subordinates in black immediately arrested Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu is still expressionless, as if her heart is dead. In any case, huangfulie won''t catch her and go to jail, and even more dare not kill her

    Now she only asks her brother not to come out if he is nearby.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 712

    "Su Xiaowu, as a middle-level assistant, has no superior in his eyes, so he should slap him 20 times first and punish him. б√ Baidu search б· "Huangfu''s insidious words fall, and his eyes are sharp. ,

    "yes!"

    I have to order to go to the front of Xiaowu and start "pa!"

    One slap down, that''s the strength of a big master''s fan down. Xiaowu''s head is directly hit to one side. Brother, don''t come out, don''t come out.

    "Pa!"

    Another slap.

    Su Xiaowu could not help it. Two slaps made her face red and swollen.

    The burning pain burned in the face.

    She didn''t have a hole in a word or a cry of pain. She knew that Huang fulie was a poisonous snake and used all kinds of means, so she was not afraid at all.

    I''m afraid my brother will come out.

    But

    Brother

    If you are really around, you must know the intention of Xiaowu? So if you really hurt me and love me, don''t come out

    Occasionally, let me be your shield as a younger sister!

    "Pa!"

    "Pa!"

    One slap, one slap.

    Su Xiaowu is like a puppet who doesn''t know the pain. He can torture him.

    saw little dance without a word. Huangfu Lie frowned. The woman''s bones were really stiff, just like her brother!

    This has been going on for a long time.

    The man in black, who has been playing the little dance, continues to raise his hand, and mercilessly slaps another time to fall.

    It''s too late. It''s too fast. Suddenly, a figure came quickly. Before the slap had completely fallen on Xiaowu''s face.

    Hold the man''s wrist directly!

    "Ka" almost heard the sound of bones being crushed with great strength.

    Xiaowu looks up in a trance, brother? No!

    "Do you know who you''re dealing with?" The man''s cold and hoarse voice fell, with the angry roar of death.

    This familiar voice, not brother, is

    The figure of the man, his touch, came into her eyes: "dragon night sky." Whisper his name.

    "Er Sir, sir... " The man in black, who was holding his wrist by the Dragon night sky, was livid with pain.

    And the two men, who were dancing, immediately lowered their heads.

    However, they obeyed huangfulie''s orders. Without huangfulie''s orders, they would not let go of Xiaowu.

    The Dragon night day forcefully holds that person''s wrist, hears the bone to click the sound, the black eyes more cold anger!

    Huangfu lie was shocked for a moment, but didn''t expect longyetian to come here: "longyetian, I''m teaching my subordinates. Do you think there is any problem?"

    "She''s directly under the weapons department, and it''s not your turn to teach her a lesson!" Obviously, longyetian has been blinded by rage at this time, and her face is red and swollen.

    Shake off, that subordinate''s hand, took out the pistol directly, the swarthy muzzle of the gun went up to Huang fulie''s head!

    That moment!

    The atmosphere is frozen!

    Not only his subordinates, but also Xiaowu was frightened by his actions. You should know that even if longyetian was a general, if he did something that endangered huangfulie''s life, it would be enough to make him fall from his position.

    So, no matter whether it''s Dragon night sky or huangfulie, no matter how fierce they fight, if they have no accusation, they dare not take each other''s life openly!

    "Count! Do you know what you''re doing? " Huangfulie was also surprised. At this time, in his eyes, longyetian was completely insane!

    The Dragon night sky coldly smiled: "certainly knew......" Gently pull the trigger with your fingers.

    Two people face to face, huangfulie face the swarthy muzzle of the gun, motionless, and dragon night naively pulled the trigger, the next second.

    "Bang!"

    A shot.

    "Ah!" Just hit Su Xiaowu''s subordinate in black, his hand was pierced by bullets, he screamed and fell to the ground.

    Huang fulie''s face was stiff: "you......"

    Dragon night ice cold face: "I pick up one of the following offending soldiers, it doesn''t matter!"

    "He is a soldier in Xuanwu military region! It''s not a soldier of Qinglong military region. Have you asked me for my advice? Count! It''s up to the master to beat the dog! " Huangfulie''s eyes were angry. He could see that he was also angry.

    Of course, it''s outrageous to be so provoked.

    Long yetian put away his gun and said: "so, your highness, when you were cleaning up Su Xiaowu, did you go to the weapons department and ask the opinion of the top arms controller? You also said that it''s up to the master to beat the dog. If I remember correctly, I''ll control the rank of a person, but it''s the same as a general!! "

    A word of his coldness blocked Huang fulie''s later words.

    As we all know, although the rank of the highest arms controller in the Ministry of weapons is equal to that of a general, there are not too many real powers, which are restricted by the general of the military region.

    But after all, where is the rank? On the face of it, it''s even!

    Huangfulie took a breath and tried to suppress his anger: "count, I''m catching the fugitive. When I catch the fugitive, there are some accidents. Of course, I have to deal with them separately."

    "Fugitive? Are there any fugitives here? " Dragon night sky spread out his hands.

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned, and then longyetian said, "Your Highness said that I''m here to meet the fugitive. I''m speechless!"

    "Tut Obviously I asked you to meet here. Does that mean, your highness, I am a fugitive Dragon night sky talk also fast.

    Two people sing together.

    It made Huang fulie''s face instantly dignified and sneered: "ha i see? It seems that I misunderstood Miss Su! "

    In spite of his impatience, there was no other way.

    Xiaowu waved: "forget it, as long as your highness doesn''t slander good people like this again! I''ll lose some money. It''s nothing... "

    There is some irony in the words. Anyway, if she doesn''t say it, she can''t take huangfulie''s advice. Naturally, if she can show off a few words, she can say more.

    Huang fulie''s face did not change.

    There was deep anger in his eyes, and he was still very calm: "I will ask someone to make amends for Miss Su some day, so I won''t disturb the private meeting of the two of you!"

    Then Huang fulie turned and left. His subordinates immediately followed him.

    Looking at Huang fulie''s departure, Xiaowu takes a sigh of relief and takes a look at the Dragon night sky: "why did you come here suddenly?"

    "Your brother promised."

    "That brother..." Su Xiaowu immediately looked around.

    Longyetian grabbed her and pressed her head into his arms: "I''ve been looked around. Do you think huangfulie will really go far? With his character, he will be waiting. If Su Jinfeng is really around here, if he comes out now, he''s going to catch himself. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 713

    In the evening, the wind blew the corners of two people''s clothes. The back of the head of the little dance was pressed on his chest, and his whispers echoed in his ears.

    That''s right.

    Although Huang fulie has gone, he must not have gone far. With his character, no matter what they say, they will think that his brother is here!

    "You say, is my brother already around here?"

    "I don''t know, but he has an appointment of seven. He should be punctual."

    Xiaowu nodded, and his head slowly moved away from his chest. His brother might be around, but he could not appear even around.

    Although she also wanted to see her brother. б√ Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu takes a sniff, looks at the sky, and shouts out loudly: "I hope you become a bird in the sky, the sea is wide and the sky is wide, and never linger on this land of right and wrong......"

    Brother.

    If you are nearby, you must hear her shout.

    Brother

    Xiaowu wants you to become a bird in the sky, to chase the broad sky, and never come back to this place of right and wrong again. As long as you are safe, my sister will be at peace.

    I don''t know behind the maple tree.

    A shadow gently leaned on the trunk, his figure was extremely lonely.

    "I will take good care of myself, so don''t worry about me!" From the sound of Su Xiaowu

    The man drooped his eyes, with a touch of pain on the bottom of his eyes, turned around and left towards a hidden path behind the park.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the sky. She doesn''t know if her brother has heard his cry. Although we can''t meet each other, it doesn''t matter.

    Nothing is more important than being alive!

    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s time for huangfulie to go." He put his hand gently on her back.

    Su Xiaowu nods. I think my brother asked her to come with long yetian. I have something to say, but it seems No chance to meet.

    Leave the back park.

    Sure enough, I saw Huang fulie''s car near the park. He didn''t leave.

    Xiaowu looks at yanhuangfulie''s car coldly. There is a lot of hatred in her eyes, and she puts away the glare from her eyes. She eases her mood: "today, thank you. I''ll go back myself. You should go back earlier, too. "

    "I''ll take you back."

    "No, I can Er! "

    Before she had finished speaking, long Yantian had opened the door, like a stuffed doll, and put her in the position of the copilot.

    It''s both brutal and domineering.

    is exactly the same as before.

    Dragon night sky quickly to the driver''s seat, side eyes look at you at her: "sit well, don''t go up." He is quick and skillful in speaking. ,

    a bang on the accelerator!

    The car was like a rocket, and it scuttled out.

    The huge impact force made her lean forward hard, and quickly grasped the handle on the door, which did not hit the windshield in front.

    Forget it.

    It''s all like this.

    She sits quietly in the car, anyway, she will arrive in a moment.

    The car sped all the way

    But the more you drive, the more things go wrong.

    Su Xiaowu looked at the surrounding scenery doubtfully: "Hey, dragon night sky, where are you going to take me? I have to go back! "

    "What''s the hurry? It''s still early. " The car was racing on the road.

    After a while, he stopped at a private clinic where Shi Lei was hospitalized.

    When the car stopped, Xiaowu came down from the car: "how can I come here? Ah... " Just after the words had fallen, he was dragged to the clinic by the Dragon night sky.

    Later, he arrived at the doctor''s office on the night shift,.

    The doctor was eating a box of rice. Looking up, he saw the intruder. He lost his temper: "Sir, sir, why are you here Is there anything uncomfortable? "

    Dragon night day pushed her to the doctor: "look at her face, let her reduce swelling earlier."

    "Yes, yes. Let me see... "

    The doctor went to Xiaowu and looked at her face carefully. It was swollen like a bun, with obvious palm marks on both sides.

    Then he led Xiaowu to lie down in the clinic bed over there, and quickly took the ice medicine and pasted it on her face: "Miss, this is the medicine for rapid swelling reduction. Now you are lying here for half an hour, and after swelling reduction, you can wipe some ordinary medicine, which will be better and faster."

    "Oh." Xiaowu lies on the bed and nods. Her eyes turn. She falls on the other side of longyetian. She is numb with the pain on her face. Unexpectedly, he brings her to the hospital to have a look.

    Lie still.

    Neither of them spoke.

    When ice was applied for half an hour, the effect was obvious. Now her face is only the extent of a small cage bag. She wiped some transparent plasters, and it was over.

    "Let''s go and take you home."

    "You go back first. Now that you''re here, I''ll go to see Shi Lei and Hong Lian." Xiaowu said that she had already walked to the other end

    Push the door into the ward.

    Shi Lei can only lie down, red lotus stands aside to pack things. When they notice the person coming in, they say, "little dancing sister!"

    "Dancing sister! It''s said that Mr. Su... "

    Xiaowu nodded: "don''t worry, he''s safe now." These days, she had no idea about her own life, nor had she come to see them.

    I didn''t go back to my apartment. Naturally, Honglian wanted to find her, but she couldn''t find her.

    After a brief chat, both of them were extremely heavy and depressed.

    "It''s all our fault! I didn''t realize that the Arsenal was a plan! " Two people blame themselves, know the original cause of things, they are more guilty.

    "Now that it has happened, there is no need to find out whose fault it is. No one could have imagined that Huang fulie would willingly lose an arsenal and pull his brother into the water. He is so diligent, even if this brother is not in the plan, there will inevitably be another time. Next time, you two will not be able to change. " Su Xiaowu comforts them.

    Honglian also hung her head with guilt: "when we ran away, the Arsenal was found by accident Why does huangfulie know... "

    "Honglian, you don''t understand. There is a tactic called pursuit. The enemy has planned the ambush route. For example, if they ambush on the left, then you are bound to flee to the right, and it is still an instinctive reaction. So our escape route was designed by Huang fulie at all, so we didn''t know what to do. "

    Shi Lei shakes his head. This kind of careful pursuit requires a high IQ to be able to design, so they are also hard to detect.

    As we all know, how tempting the arsenal is. Who could have thought that Huang fulie would willingly make such a sacrifice.

    Red lotus sighed bitterly.

    Little dance comforted them.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 714

    I didn''t stay in the ward for long. Before I left, Xiaowu told him to take good care of Shilei''s injury without worrying. Honglian stayed with him. They didn''t want to think too much.

    There is no cold inflammation, and they can''t even have any accidents. Now there is no arms merchant. They should put down the burden on their shoulders and live a good life without worrying about what they don''t have. How good is that?

    A man groaned out of the clinic.

    As soon as I went out, I saw that not far away from the door, long yetian was leaning against the car, holding a cigarette in his hand. When he saw her coming out, he lost the cigarette end.

    Xiaowu goes over: "aren''t you back?"

    "Who said I went back? Get on the bus. "

    Said, dragon night day around the front of the car, on the driver''s seat, Su Xiaowu is still standing in place, watching him on the side of the car.

    See a person to delay to get on the car, he rolled down the window: "still be in a daze what to do? Yes? Are you still afraid that I will sell you? Come on up! "

    She thought about it in place, and then she went to his car.

    A few days ago, he was very angry with his bad behavior, and then it gradually faded. Maybe it''s because of helping his brother together, so I didn''t think about anything else.

    Sitting in the car, Xiaowu didn''t say a word all the time. Looking out of the window, she looked sad and sighed a few times from time to time. These days, she didn''t have a relaxed time.

    He grabbed the steering wheel with one hand: "worried about Su Jinfeng?"

    "Well, I don''t know what he is doing now Nandu is catching him everywhere. He can''t go back to the west city. He must be very lonely. "

    "Ah..." The Dragon night sky lightly smiled: "you know that the place where he was originally locked is a vast net. In other people''s eyes, the immortals can''t escape. But he is so relaxed and retreated. A man with such ability doesn''t need you to worry about anything more. As long as he''s not found by huangfulie in the south, then It won''t happen. "

    "Well, huangfulie hasn''t been doing this for a long time..." It has not been a day or two since the southern capital was closed to the outside world. If it has not been closed to the outside world for a day, it will affect the economy of the whole country. Therefore, this is not a long-term plan. It has been so long. It is estimated that Huang fulie will last another two days. Even if he is not in a hurry, the elders should be in a hurry.

    Once the blockade of Nandu is lifted, then my brother can leave Nandu completely.

    As long as he doesn''t come back to this land of right and wrong, everything will be OK.

    "Well."

    Like a normal friend chatting, her heart also calmed down, side eyes looked at the Dragon night sky, he was driving seriously

    The cold side face, serious eyes,

    remind people of what happened today. The scene that he pointed the gun at huangfulie is still vivid, which makes people feel very bad.

    However, they owe him for their relationship.

    The more you think about it, the more you twist it.

    The cold lips of the Dragon night sparked a smile, and the light from the eyes fell on Xiaowu, saying with a hint of interest, "do you like me so much when you stare at me all the time?"

    The sentence slipped out.

    The instant feeling is like a big stone overwhelming the body of Xiaowu, which smashes all the feelings just now into a dust.

    "Well, when did you become so narcissistic?" She quickly shook her head and looked out of the window. She could not help shaking her hands into fists and put them beside her face.

    Looking at his face is also rubbing medicine, that pestle face, the pain of her grin.

    "Ah..." Long yetian smiled at her pleasantly.

    Xiaowu glances at him. Is it funny? She quickly pretended that nothing was the same and put her hands down.

    "Zi..."

    The car came to a standstill.

    "How did you send me back to my apartment? I''ve been living in..." I haven''t finished.

    "It''s different where you live?" His words, which could not be refused, fell behind, and he ordered, "get out of the car now, I have to go!"

    Impatient tone, as if she was forced to get on his car at first, pestering him to take her home!

    Also said that the woman is fickle, this man is fickle, is also like turning over a book!

    Xiaowu jumps out of the car.

    At the moment when the door was closed for him, the car rushed out with a brush. Without a word of goodbye, she was left at the door of her apartment.

    Xiaowu looks back at the apartment, thinking that your huangfulie''s people are strict in monitoring her, and she has to make some appearance, so she has to live in huamuchen.

    Who knows, dragon night sky this is good, silent, forcibly sent her back, the key also did not take, it seems that only can turn the window.

    Li Luo''s body, tossed twice, Su Xiaowu turned the window back to the apartment.

    The house is very clean. It seems that Honglian usually comes back to clean it.

    "Hello Well, Huahua, yes, I''m not coming back today. I live in an apartment. Um... That''s it. I''ll go to bed first. " Hung up.

    Xiaowu is standing in the bathroom, in the mirror, touching her red and swollen face. It''s OK. If she goes back to let Huahua see this way, she will inevitably ask more questions.

    This kind of thing, less one knows, less one worries.

    The redness and swelling on her face soon disappeared with time. At the same time, another important event in her life was also preparing like fire.

    Her wedding with Hua Muchen was prepared in a magnificent manner, which was no better than that of Huang fulie and Weiyang.

    But in particular, her wedding with Hua Muchen was at the school they met.

    The whole school has been specially and meticulously arranged with lights everywhere. The wedding hall is the Cathedral of the school.

    She knew that Hua Muchen had prepared it carefully. Even though the marriage was made up of many reasons, he was extremely attentive and devoted to every detail.

    "Minister..." Every time, when Su Xiaowu wants to talk and stops.

    Hua Muchen always reminds her when she doesn''t say the rejection words behind her: "Xiaowu, it doesn''t matter who you love, I don''t care. What I care about is who can give you a future, you have no way back, you can only do this!"

    Huahua tucks all her words back into her stomach every time she is firm.

    I can only prepare the wedding with him!

    And they all know one thing.

    Huangfulie is expected to lift the blockade on Nandu after her wedding, so he also put treasure on this wedding!

    Brother

    One more day, today''s wedding does not appear, as long as we spend today, everything can be safely spent Just after today

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 715

    The grand dream wedding was originally a dream for every woman, but she didn''t have any feelings. It was the second time in her life that she formally put on the wedding dress.

    Compared with the first time of vision and excitement, this time seems a lot calmer.

    That marriage was a hidden marriage, because the wedding was not grand enough, but regretted for a long time. At that time, I always wanted a brilliant dream wedding.

    Now, all have, but the mood is not the same now.

    "Xiaowu, you look good in your wedding dress." Weiyang gently fiddles with the headdress of Xiaowu, with gentleness under his eyes.

    "Thank you."

    "Little dancer, this is a wedding gift from Shi Lei and I." Honglian hands a box to Xiaowu. Because his feet and body are still plastered in many places, Shi Lei can''t move away from the bed, so he can''t come to participate. Only Honglian can replace two people.

    "Tut, you two haven''t got married yet, and we''ve already had a date?" Xiaowu took the present and did not forget to tease her.

    "Knock and knock"

    someone will knock again later.

    "Green lotus?" When she opened the door, Qinglian was standing at the door. Xiaowu didn''t expect her to come.

    "Miss Su, this is the wedding present our Lord asked me to give you." Qinglian hands Su Xiaowu a big and exquisite box.

    Looking at the box, Xiaowu hesitated for a few seconds, and then took over: "thank you."

    Weiyang also looked at the box curiously: "since it''s a gift, why doesn''t the count come to deliver it himself?" Just finished saying this, she subconsciously realized that her words were not appropriate.

    It''s clear that Xiaowu and the Earl had a great relationship

    It''s terrible that I said such inappropriate words!

    Qinglian frowned and hesitated for a long time before she said, "I have a lot to do today. I''m afraid I can''t come to the wedding."

    "Oh Oh... Yeah. It''s true that the count is busy with his business, and it''s normal that he can''t leave. " Weiyang, hurry to finish.

    But I also have some doubts about Qinglian''s saying. Are you really busy? Or unwilling to come? The feelings among these people are really complicated.

    She really didn''t understand these feelings and couldn''t understand them.

    Su Xiaowu holds the box in her hand. It''s very plain, without any expression ups and downs. She smiles gently: "well, thank him for me."

    "Miss Su is very kind. I''ll go first."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Weiyang sends Qinglian out.

    "Elder sister, I''ll see if the receiving team is coming." Red lotus left the room.

    She was left alone in the room.

    Quietly went to the chair and sat down, holding the wedding gift from dragon night sky, slowly opened it, not a treasure of gold and silver.

    It''s a couple of different books.

    He once promised to find and return books to her. One of them was shot at the auction

    Each of these books is a treasure. At that time, he said he would find them for her. She didn''t take them seriously. It was a miracle to be able to buy one at the auction.

    I didn''t expect him to find all those books back.

    Wedding gift

    Is this the wedding present he gave her?

    Her fingers glided over the paper, her eyes stayed on the paper for a long time, and then she closed the book box with a snap

    School.

    The place with all people''s green memories, the holding of this grand wedding, also let many people return to the campus for a visit

    The huge school hall is decorated like a palace in the imperial city.

    The long red carpet, from the inside of the auditorium to the outside of the school, was already full of guests on the seats around the auditorium.

    "Your Highness, our people just came to the news and said they didn''t find Su Jinfeng around the school." Rose quietly went to the ear of empress huangfulie and whispered.

    "Keep staring. I need to let go of any clues." He whispered.

    "Your Highness, Su Jinfeng should have guessed that we will set up a vast network here. He will not be stupid enough to know that there are tigers in the mountain and go to tiger mountain?" The rose did not understand.

    "Ah, you don''t understand him. The only weakness of Jinfeng is his baby sister. Today, his baby sister is married. I don''t believe he won''t come! " Huang fulie''s eyes flashed across the hall. He didn''t see the figure of the Dragon night sky. It seems that he didn''t come.

    Oh, he didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu actually married Hua Muchen and thought she was acting, but it was true!

    It seems that it will not be so easy to deal with this woman in the future.

    After all, there will be a flower family behind her!

    Follow the big clock in the church.

    At 12 o''clock, the wedding march rang, the gate of the auditorium was opened, and Su Xiaowu stood at the door with a white wedding dress.

    The long white yarn dragged several meters away.

    With the sound of music and the blessing of all, she went to Hua Muchen little by little

    Petals fall on her shoulders, white gauze, beautiful things, she is like a woman who disturb the world by mistake, beautiful and noble.

    When walking to the front of the auditorium, Hua Muchen extended his hand gracefully, just like the prince in the fairy tale world

    The priest held the Bible in his hand and read: "today we are gathered in front of God and the guests for the holy wedding of the new couple. This is a precious treasure left by God since the creation of the world. Therefore, it is not allowed to enter at will, but to be respectful and serious. In this holy moment the two can be united. "

    The priest''s words fell, and the atmosphere became serious. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two golden girls.

    As the priest looked up, Xiaowu''s eyes also looked at the past and fell on the priest, who was wearing a black and red robe.

    There is a cross pendant on the neck, Bible in the hand, black hair, white silk on the temples, glasses on the bridge of nose.

    There are whiskers on the lips.

    "Hua Muchen''s reality is that you are willing to marry Miss Su Xiaowu. Will you stay with her forever no matter whether she is rich or poor in the future, or whether she is healthy or ill in the future?"

    "Yes, I will." Hua Muchen replied positively.

    The priest''s soft eyes fell on Xiaowu again: "Su Xiaowu, would you like to marry Hua Muchen? No matter... "

    His lips open and close.

    Su Xiaowu seems to have heard nothing. Her ears are buzzing and her eyes are staring at the priest''s eyes. Although she is dressed carefully, she can recognize it at a glance.

    This is not a priest, but her brother!!

    He came after all, and, so blatantly, appeared at her wedding!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 716

    Xiaowu stares at the priest, but she doesn''t speak, or even gets distracted. б√ Baidu search б·

    "Miss Su Xiaowu, would you like to marry Mr. Hua Muchen?" The priest again stressed the opening.

    Su Xiaowu''s pause made people around her confused and focused on her

    In a trance.

    Xiaowu then raised her eyes: "yes, I do." She did not dare to stop her eyes on her brother. Instead, she immediately turned her eyes and looked at Hua Muchen.

    "Now invite the bridegroom, the bride, to exchange wedding rings..." Under the guidance of the priest, he completed a series of rituals: "courtesy..."

    In the applause of all the people, everyone gave their best wishes.

    The priest has been standing on the high platform, slowly putting down the book in his hand, with a smile on his face.

    Under the seat.

    Huangfu lie stood on his legs, held his chin, and stared straight at the priest on the high platform.

    "What have you been looking at, your highness?" Weiyang sat next to huangfulie and asked doubtfully. She knew the hostile relationship between huangfulie and Xiaowu and was afraid of another dispute between them.

    Huang fulie smiled gracefully and turned his eyes: "it''s OK." When he looked at Weiyang, he took another look at the priest standing on the high place.

    Is it his eyesight?

    Always think that priest, some familiar look, but can''t say where familiar, is he suspicious too much recently?

    The scene of the auditorium was very lively. After the ceremony, everyone went to the front to bless, but Xiaowu didn''t dare to say a word to her brother. She was afraid to be seen by others.

    In a moment.

    Accompanied by Honglian, she went to the dressing room and the banquet area. Although they were all in school, there were many processes.

    There are also five or six clothes to change.

    "Little dancer, I''ll change into Chinese clothes later, right?" All the way to the dressing room, red lotus in the next twitter asked, started to push open the room door.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded absently.

    As the door of the dressing room opened a little bit, "you Who are you? How in the bride''s dressing room! " Red lotus exclaimed.

    The distracted little dance quickly raised her head, only to see the men in the dressing room standing with their robes on their backs.

    The man turned slowly.

    Red lotus opened her eyes: "father?!"

    Xiaowu''s heart trembles. When she looks at the priest, she immediately says, "red lotus, go out first, and say I''m changing clothes when I''m in the corridor. Don''t let anyone in."

    "Eh? Oh, good. " Honglian couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she nodded obediently and left the room.

    When the door clicked shut.

    Su Xiaowu rushes to him and grabs his hand: "brother, why are you so impulsive? Why are you still here today? You know that huangfulie has been planning to catch you today! As long as I endure today, I will be ok How can you... "

    Hands raised, gently stroked her long hair: "baby''s wedding, how can I be absent?"

    "I''d rather you didn''t come!"

    "I should come anyway."

    "Elder brother, I can recognize you at a glance. Maybe others will recognize you too. It''s too dangerous. Hurry up and get out of here..."

    Su Xiaowu is more and more nervous. It''s not terrible for others to recognize him. What''s terrible is how to do if Huang fulie recognizes him?

    "Well, I''ll be leaving in a moment, but I''ll give you some advice."

    "What?"

    "With Huang fulie''s character, you will be regarded as the nail in the eye since then, so you must be careful of him everywhere. The more afraid he is, the less difficult it will be! " Su Jinfeng''s eyes became sharp.

    "Afraid? Are you afraid that you and longyetian will work together to deal with him? "

    "Based on my understanding of huangfulie, he would not have gone through a desperate situation. Now, Zhuque military area is the hub of this fight. Huangfulie is worried that Zhuque will be gained by longyetian, and that he can''t wait to take risks." At the beginning of this year, even if some things are wrong, but still understand, continue to say: "Zhuque military region''s talisman, one in two, half in dragon night sky, and half..."

    "At huangfulie."

    "No, the other half must not be in huangfulie''s, so his heart is even worse. He deliberately created the illusion that the talisman was there, that is, he wanted the dragon to go to him at night to make a decision, instead of going to other places to find the whereabouts of the talisman... "

    "I didn''t expect that Huang fulie''s sinking mansion would be so deep!" Even she always thought that Huang fulie had another half of the talisman in his hand, but her brother''s guess surprised her even more!

    "I asked you and long yetian to come that day, that is to say, I want to tell him about it, but it seems that I can''t stay here for a long time. Please find a time to tell him for me."

    "Well, good! Brother, don''t worry. You go to a safe place for a while, and one day when huangfulie falls, it will be completely safe. I believe that since longyetian has the ambition to dominate the four major military regions, he will surely become the winner. "

    Su Jinfeng smiled, gently stroked her sister''s long hair, and her eyes were tender: "I know that no matter how I stop you, what you want to do, you will still do it. So you only need to promise me one thing. Promise me that you should not put yourself in danger in any case, and always think about your own safety first. "

    "I know, brother."

    Outside the auditorium.

    All the guests began to leave for the party.

    "Your Highness." Rose quietly went to huangfulie''s side: "still haven''t found any Su Jinfeng''s whereabouts, he really didn''t come to the wedding."

    "Is it?" Huangfu lie frowned: "what about Su Xiaowu? I haven''t seen her for a while. "

    "At this point, you should go to the dressing room to change your makeup."

    "Have our people followed?"

    "Well, this one doesn''t. It''s the bride''s private place. Our people, it''s not easy to follow."

    Huangfulie frowned deeply and glanced at the auditorium: "what about the priest?" Strange. It seems that after the ceremony, the priest disappeared.

    Eyes turn.

    He always thought the priest was familiar with him. Did he say

    "Take me to the bride''s dressing room."

    "Yes."

    Rose immediately led Huang fulie out of the auditorium, through the long corridor, and soon arrived near the bride''s dressing room.

    Red lotus has been walking back and forth in this corridor. When she looks up, she sees Huang fulie with a woman hurriedly coming to this side. She hurriedly goes forward: "the hall..."

    Huangfulie squints at Rose''s eyes.

    Rose immediately understood. Before Honglian had finished speaking, she immediately stepped forward, grabbed her hand and directly clasped her backhand to cover her mouth.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 717

    "Uh!" Red lotus opened her eyes wide and struggled immediately.

    But rose is very fast, and fast, accurate and ruthless. In the case of preemptive measures, the red lotus has no resistance.

    You should know that rose is a child''s trainer, while red lotus is just a man who has become a monk halfway. Naturally, she can''t do the other side''s job!

    Huangfulie ignores Honglian and strides towards the dressing room, ha Let the people around you come out of the corridor to guard it. It seems that there is really something fishy in it!

    Jinfeng, I don''t believe you to attend your sister''s wedding!

    He strode to the door of the dressing room, the corner of his lips raised a smile, put his hands on the doorknob, press!

    "Hmmm!" Honglian can only make a whimper from her throat, but she has no ability to stop it. She can only watch huangfulie open the door.

    No!

    Little dancer said that no one can enter!

    What to do!

    Her anxious tears were almost out, but Huang fulie went without any hesitation and opened the door directly.

    When the door of the changing room opens.

    "Ah!" From inside came the voice of Xiaowu. She was just changing clothes. Her coat had not been pulled properly, showing her white back.

    Tense hands over the chest.

    Huangfulie was standing at the door. In the empty room, Su Xiaowu was the only one to dress there. For a while, he was also paralyzed.

    "Your Highness, you are too much! But there''s a sign on the door for the bride''s dressing room! How can you break in so casually! " Xiaowu scolds and quickly grabs the wedding dress just taken off and covers it in front of her chest, so as not to let off the spring light.

    The sharp eyes stared at Xiaowu. Huang fulie quickly scanned the room again. How could it be? Su Jinfeng is not here?

    "Your Highness, please go out at once!" Su Xiaowu covers her clothes with one hand, points to the door, and politely starts to chase the guests.

    Huang fulie''s face sank. He couldn''t find anyone to say: "Oh, I''m so sorry. I thought Weiyang was here, so I came here to have a look."

    "Get out!" Xiaowu didn''t want to talk to him at all, and went straight for orders.

    Huang fulie smiled and was about to turn around to go out when the remaining light of his eyes came to the open window and the wind made the curtains bulge.

    Ran through the window?

    Subconsciously, huangfulie walked into the dressing room and went to the window to check.

    The little dance turned sideways and stopped in front of Huang fulie: "Your Highness, don''t you think you''re a little over the top? This is my dressing room. I''ll call you if you don''t go out. "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look and go out in a moment!"

    "In a short time, it will be enough for me to call people over. Now how many aristocrats are there at the wedding? Your highness is also clear in his heart. How would people think of your highness when they are seen like this?"

    The two men are facing each other.

    Huangfulie''s color is colder and colder. I didn''t find it before. This woman used to have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If she really escaped from the window, she probably hasn''t left school yet

    Turning his eyes, he immediately put up his sharp eyes, chuckled and turned away from the dressing room.

    The door of the dressing room slammed shut.

    Xiaowu takes a sigh of relief and looks at the hanger with many dresses on it. Brother starts to pick up the clothes in front of her.

    "Elder brother, huangfulie must be preparing to block you at the school gates at the moment. You can stay in the dressing room for a while. Wait for a while, and then you can go."

    As she spoke, she leaned over and pulled on the undressed clothes.

    It''s just a good thing that they heard the rapid footsteps, which left them with an extra heart. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Xiaowu dressed and left the dressing room.

    "Little dancer, are you ok? Cough. " Honglian asked as she coughed, almost strangled in the corridor by the rose man.

    "Nothing."

    She left the long corridor. Although she didn''t want her brother to come here, she saw her brother today, and she felt more secure. Don''t worry, brother. I believe our separation must be temporary

    As one of the main characters of the wedding, the little dance is busy all day.

    It wasn''t until the evening open-air dinner that it was a little easier.

    Today, the sky is beautiful. It''s a fine day at night. The stars are bright. Not only that, but also there are small light bulbs hanging around the trees, just like Christmas trees.

    The wedding will be the final curtain of the atmosphere, set off more beautiful.

    "Mrs. Hua, it''s very gratifying..."

    "Mrs. Hua and Mr. Hua are a natural couple. The wedding is held in the school. It''s my first time to attend it. It''s so ingenious."

    I''m afraid that''s the most blessing she has heard in her life.

    Almost everyone called her, from Miss Su to Mrs Hua

    "Sister, pick it up." Red lotus handed over a glass of red liquid. It looks like red wine.

    But Xiaowu took a sip, grape juice?

    I looked at the red lotus doubtfully.

    "Mr. Hua said, I''d better not drink too much wine." Red lotus spits out the tip of her tongue, stands beside her, and casually says, "but I didn''t expect that Mr. long didn''t really come. She didn''t even come to the dinner party. Are you so busy... "

    Nono said a word.

    Su Xiaowu wrung her brow and said, "go and play. You should go back to the clinic earlier, or Shi Lei should be worried." Instead of answering, she shifted the subject quickly.

    "Sister, don''t make fun of me..."

    In the office of Qinglong military region.

    At this time, the lights should have been off, but now they are still on.

    "Sir, your coffee." Qinglian put the coffee at her desk. Although she went to Miss Su''s wedding, she just came back after watching the ceremony there.

    Think of you

    I''ve been sitting at my desk in the morning to deal with business affairs. I''m not very busy, but I''ve dealt with tomorrow''s and the day after tomorrow''s. I seem to deliberately make myself busy.

    How can I do this? The whole person will be exhausted.

    "Well." Dragon night sky just nodded, one hand in the notebook shuttle.

    "Sir, it''s already 10 o''clock. It''s time for you to go back to rest." Qinglian couldn''t help but say a word.

    "Again." He gently tapped the keyboard, fingers suddenly stopped, squinting at Qinglian: "at this moment, is it over?"

    "Er?" Green lotus Leng Leng Leng, a long time before the reaction, the Lord is to say the wedding thing, immediately nodded: "well, it''s over."

    I really care

    "Is huangfulie moving?" However, he didn''t ask about Xiaowu, just asked about something else.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 718

    "One day today, your highness was fighting a lot, but at present, it seems that they didn''t find Mr. Su at the wedding."

    "Well. That''s good. " Dragon night sky no longer asked, continue to turn around to do things.

    Seeing the green lotus is not good at heart: "Ye......"

    "What is it?" He stared at the computer, processing documents, and casually opened his mouth.

    Qinglian closed her eyes. She had a lot to say, but she didn''t know how to say it. As an outsider, she really didn''t know what to say about Miss Su.

    But

    Ah

    Now they can only turn into a sigh. Maybe after today, I and Miss Su will never be able to do it again. Is that fate really broken?

    It''s really upsetting.

    "Go out if you have nothing to do." The Dragon opened his mouth in the cold night, raised his cheek, and continued to process the documents with one hand.

    "Yes..."

    It''s a long night.

    This night, long yetian stayed in the office all night. He was very busy all the time, so he didn''t have time to relax. So he stayed up all night.

    On the second day after the wedding, as expected, the whole city''s security was immediately loosened.

    "Xiaowu, where do you want to go for your honeymoon?" Early in the morning in the living room, just as Xiaowu came down from the upstairs, Hua Muchen opened a map of the world and opened it in front of her.

    "All right, you decide."

    "Well, it''s not urgent. I''ll make a good plan for the route." Hua Muchen put away the map, threw it on the sofa, walked to Xiaowu''s front, gently flicked her bangs: "if you are not in the mood to travel, you can cancel it."

    He is too considerate of her mood.

    There is no coercion.

    This made her feel worse: "I''m not in a bad mood. My brother should have left Nandu now. I''m relieved. You can make a decision. "

    "Let''s talk about it. By the way Here you are. " Hua Muchen takes out a document from the drawer of the tea table and hands it to Xiaowu.

    "This is?"

    "Now, when you take office in the weapons department, there are many florists in the weapons department. I have already beaten the code. They will directly follow your orders." The weapons department is different from the four military regions.

    All the people in the weapons Department depend on their skills and talents. Huajia, the first financial group, has a lot of talents. Naturally, there are people in the government agencies.

    "Why give me this all of a sudden." The little dance went on the list, a little surprised.

    "It will help you in the future. In the same way, you can use them to help the night and the sky. After all, your enemies are the same person. "

    "Thank you."

    "We are husband and wife now. Do we need to thank you?" In the eyes of the evil peach blossom, with tenderness, they waited for so many years. Although this day came late, it made him cherish it even more.

    There was no other plan after marriage. After breakfast in the morning, she immediately went to the weapons department to report.

    Now, unlike before, she is Mrs. Hua, and Huang fulie dare not give her anything without any reason.

    Just entered the zone.

    "Miss Su!"

    "Eh? Green lotus? What''s up? "

    "That Can you go to persuade him? He has been working all day and all night. Now he is still working in the office. "

    "So busy?" The little dance froze for a while.

    "Er..." It''s hard for Qinglian to say. In fact, I''ve finished the workload of the next week. I''m not busy. I''m looking for it myself, but I can''t say: "yes! Although busy, we still need to pay more attention to our health. It''s useless for us to advise. We just think that if Miss Su has time, why not go and sit down? "

    "He''s busy. I can''t disturb him."

    "What''s wrong! Oh, yes! Didn''t Miss Su discuss with you about Mr. Su? "

    "There is."

    "That''s right!"

    "Well, I''ll report to the weapons department first, and I''ll be there in a moment."

    Xiaowu first went to the weapons department to report and pay attention to the recent trend of the weapons department. Then she went to the Qinglong military region.

    Don''t say, although they are all in the military area, the atmosphere is really different. Compared with the laxity of the weapons department, this formal military region is very rigorous.

    "Kowtow"

    "come in." There was a hoarse, cold voice in the room.

    Push the door in, Su Xiaowu stands at the entrance and stares at the man at the desk. Seeing that he has been bowing his head to deal with business affairs, he doesn''t look up.

    She didn''t know how to do it. She was staring at the spot.

    That''s it!

    One minute later

    Two minutes later

    Three minutes later

    Long yetian still looked down to deal with his own affairs. He didn''t look up to see who was coming in. After a while, he picked up the cup beside him and drank tea for a moment.

    Finally, he found a gap. Otherwise, he was working all the time. Su Xiaowu didn''t know whether to disturb him or not. "General long Are you free? "

    Light words fall.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." The tea in longyetian''s mouth coughed directly. Listening to the voice, he immediately raised his head and fell on her face. "Why are you here?"

    "I''m not a ghost. Look what scares you." Xiaowu glanced at the teacup in his hand, which was a little exaggerated. He continued, "I''ll report to the military region. By the way, I''ll tell you about my brother."

    Long yetian stood up and stretched his waist lazily: "Oh, I thought you missed me so much, so I came to see me specially."

    A joke is said like a joke.

    Xiaowu is stunned for a while. Her forehead is covered with black lines. She can''t help but step back and say, "Sir, how about you flirt with a married woman like this?"

    "Is this called flirting..." There was a smile on his lips, as if he had something else to say.

    Xiaowu held out her hand and made a stop movement: "OK, I don''t need to say anything later. Let''s get to the point." Based on her understanding of dragon night sky, what is the "I''ll tell you, what is flirting"

    she should not ask for trouble.

    Long ye walked towards her and didn''t sleep for a day and a night. At this time, his face was obviously tired: "when you get married, do you learn a lot about being smart?". Come on, what''s up? "

    "It''s about the other half of the talisman in Zhuque Military Region..." The little dance passed on the words of the elder brother yesterday to the Dragon night sky.

    Sure enough, longyetian was a little surprised. Sure enough, he didn''t even guess that step.

    Huangfulie''s city is too deep and hidden. How could he have guessed this step if he didn''t know him 100%!!

    "All right, I see." Dragon night sky nodded.

    "By the way, you didn''t come to the wedding yesterday. Thank you for your gift. It''s wedding candy." Xiaowu takes a candy from her pocket and hands it to longyetian.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 719

    He looked down at the candy in her palm. "No need."

    "Are you afraid that I will poison it? Can''t even eat a sugar? " Su Xiaowu frowned, with some other flavor in her tone.

    He breathed heavily, took the candy, peeled it off, put it into his mouth without blinking

    Soon

    Su Xiaowu comes out of the office. Qinglian is hesitating in the corridor near the office. Seeing Xiaowu coming out, dudududu comes over: "Sir, are you still working?"

    "Sleeping."

    "Ah?"

    "I''ve finished what you asked. The weapons department will have a seminar later. I''ll go first." Xiaowu waved and left in a hurry.

    Qinglian looks at Xiaowu''s back and hurriedly runs into the office. She pushes the door and sees Ye lying on the sofa. She is really asleep!

    What''s the matter?

    Now the culprit has already fled back to the weapons department.

    Su Xiaowu walked alone in the corridor of the weapons department. She couldn''t help it. Just before she went to longyetian, Qinglian asked her to find a way to stop longyetian from working.

    But what can she do?

    So I had to stick sugar on the overpowering drugs in the pharmacy department.

    I didn''t expect that long yetian was really hit. He didn''t realize that there was overpowering drug on it. If he changed his routine, he didn''t get hit so easily.

    "Sir Su, I heard that you got married yesterday. Why are you here today?" Someone said hello to the little dance.

    "After so many days of rest, I can''t always forget Ben!"

    "Oh, look at what you said. In a moment, the Department seminar will be attended by the chief executive. Would you like to go to the conference room first?"

    "Well, I have nothing else to do."

    I went to the conference room with my subordinates. Today''s meeting is dedicated to the pharmacy department. It has nothing to do with the firearms research department.

    However, from the perspective of the participation of the highest arms controller alone, this seminar should be given great attention.

    Su Xiaowu is also very clear. If she wants to play a role in dealing with huangfulie in the future, she must firm her feet in the weapon department, so she will not be able to be a halfling here in the future.

    Just entered the conference room.

    "Here you are, madam."

    "Madam."

    As soon as she arrived, two or three first-class soldiers from the pharmacy came forward and bowed respectfully to her. These people were obviously the ones on the list Hua Muchen gave her.

    Xiaowu just nodded: "the seminar will begin in a moment, and you can sit down. And in the military area, don''t call me my wife. "

    "Yes, sir."

    Soon, the seminar began.

    The top arms controller, sitting on the top of the podium, sat on the side of the upper assistant, and below was zhongzuo, xiazuo, and all the soldiers.

    The seminar is aimed at the research on the pharmaceutical weapons that have been shown in various countries.

    Everyone has the right to speak, and the rank soldiers are more active in showing their talents in front of the highest munitions man. It is a rare thing to know that they have the opportunity to be promoted.

    Everyone is very active, small dance is also the same modesty, has been listening very seriously.

    "Today, we mainly study the military weapons provided by general long some time ago. This weapon is very special. It can be used together with many kinds of military weapons to create a stronger and more powerful weapon, which makes our medicine weapons in the southern capital enter another milestone."

    The words of the highest munitions man fall.

    People in the back seats raised their hands.

    Each has his own words.

    "This medicine is really powerful. At present, I have tried it with dozens of military weapons. According to my research, it should not only be so, but also can be used with more than 20 kinds of military weapons."

    "I''ve analyzed the material inside..."

    Everyone''s discussion was very strong

    the top munitions people nodded and agreed with everyone.

    Even the senior assistant of the pharmacy department opened his mouth: "the medicine provided by general long is obviously specially used for weapons, but unfortunately, with the progress of the society, if the medicine can not be sublimated and improved, it will be eliminated soon!"

    The top munitions man also nodded: "Shangzuo is right. I have studied this medicine. I can''t find a place to sublimate and improve it. It will be eliminated in less than five years, so the pharmacy department must develop better weapons in these five years!"

    In the fierce discussion, the dance did not speak, sat quietly on the chair, lips raised a smile.

    She sits in the first row.

    It''s easy to be seen by the top munitions man. Mou Guang looks at the past: "Su zhongzuo, you haven''t spoken all the time. Come on, tell me what you think. "

    Xiaowu stood up: "although the medicine provided by general long is very important, it only plays an auxiliary role. It has just been said that it can be matched with a variety of military weapons, but it is not. Its production is not specially matched with military weapons, so in addition to military weapons, it can be matched with other types, such as ecstasy, poison, and therapeutic drugs. As long as it is used properly, it can have other effects, so it can at least match with Hundreds of drugs. "

    A little dance looks like a dragonfly skimming the water.

    Let everyone around make a noise.

    You see me, I see you. I''m very surprised at this remark. They are all people who have studied this medicine later, but they didn''t realize what Su Xiaowu said at all.

    "Continue." The top gun man said a word. Xiaowudun continued: "as for sublimation and improvement, there is an ingredient in this medicine, which is called flint. It can replace flint and white peony lime. Although white peony lime is not precious, it can fold angle grass with it to form a complementary role, so it can be improved. As long as the material inside is found, it can be improved Looking for complementary materials can make them play a greater role in development. "

    A stream of technical terms fell.

    Flint, obtained from Honglian at that time.

    At that time, I got it after wind and rain.

    Yes, she studied this medicine for longyetian herself before, so no one knows better than her, and no one knows how to improve it better than her.

    A prosaic seminar, disturbed by Su Xiaowu''s comments, made other people have another understanding of the medicine.

    After the meeting.

    "Chief Su, chief executive, let you go to his office."

    "Me?"

    "Yes."

    "OK, I''ll be there in a moment."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 720

    The office of the highest arms controller is the same as that of huangfulie in LONGYE. After all, the ranks are the same and the natural treatment is the same.

    "Sit down."

    As soon as Xiaowu entered, the controller looked at the sofa leisurely.

    She silently went to the sofa and saw the chief officer sitting down. Instead of sitting down, she asked, "I don''t know if the chief asked me to come. What''s the matter?"

    "I remember it was written in your data. Did you transfer it from the Royal pharmacy?" Asked the top arms controller with a smirk.

    "Yes."

    "Well, it makes me curious. When you first became the assistant, your highness recommended you directly. But I just asked the people of the Royal pharmacy. I heard that when you entered the pharmacy and became a senior pharmacist, it was indeed recommended by the count! "

    Who doesn''t know? Huangfulie and longyetian are the strong enemies. Now both of them have recommended one person at the same time. How can they not be curious? What kind of abilities does this person have.

    Su Xiaowu also understood his meaning and said slowly, "because of some relations, it''s my honor that the count and his highness are willing to help and recommend me to the medical bureau and the military region."

    "Oh, you are modest. I''m not here to find out who is behind you. I just want to know. Since you have friendship with the count, is the medicine that the count provided before related to you?"

    "Here..." Su Xiaowu hesitates.

    "Oh." The top munitions man stood up and said, "you''ve been in the military area for a short time, and you''ve been on vacation for so long. You haven''t officially contacted that drug yet, have you? But I was able to analyze that medicine so accurately and reasonably. I can''t think of any other reason except that you are the developer of the prescription, unless you are a rare genius in ten thousand years. "

    If it''s not for looking at people, he''s the top arms controller, and he''s done it for nothing.

    Su Xiaowu was silent for a long time, and then said, "Sir, you have sharp eyes. That medicine is really made by me, but the person who let this medicine play the role of military weapons is the count. When I developed it, I never thought it would become a military weapon."

    "You have developed such a military medicine without knowing that it will become a military weapon." Genius, what a genius!

    Su Xiaowu said shallowly, "I am still a beginner in military medicine, and I will study harder in the future."

    "Learning? In my opinion, even I have to learn from you. "

    "Sir, I''m joking. I really don''t deserve it."

    "I paid special attention to you in the middle assistant examination. You are really excellent in medicine. Where are you from?"

    Top gun man, full of expectation.

    "My tutor is a recluse, and it''s not convenient for me to disclose." It''s impossible for her to say that without her master, she''s not a genius.

    "With your ability and the credit for making the Earl''s Potion, you are wronged even if you are only the assistant."

    "No grievance, where grievance, I still have a lot to learn."

    "Modesty, I like talented people in my life. Since you have this talent, I will not despise it. Let''s have time and take a test."

    "Examination?"

    "Yes, I''d like to see if you can meet my expectations in the last exam."

    "Shangzuo? But the two departments can only have one assistant. This exam... "

    "Don''t you know that the upper assistant examination of the weapons department is a elimination system? The person assessed with you is the current senior assistant. If you go up and down, he will press you, and you will not go up and down. "

    "I see. Thank you, sir. I''ll try my best. If there''s nothing else, sir, Xiaowu will go first. "

    "Well."

    Su Xiaowu just turned around.

    "Wait." The top munitions man stopped her and said, "your dispensing technique is very similar to that of a pharmacist I paid attention to before."

    "Well?" Xiaowu looks back at him doubtfully.

    "His name is death. He''s a pharmaceutical genius that has suddenly appeared in the circle in recent years. I think you''ve heard of him. He''s a low-key man, and he''s a rare genius who makes excellent potions. What you make is very similar to him. Is he your master?"

    Deathбг

    Many people don''t see the real face of death, even men and women don''t know it.

    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I am death."

    She nodded slightly and walked out of the office.

    He left the top arms controller in the office. He thought he was wrong. Death, that genius is a woman? Or such a young girl?

    It''s unbelievable!

    Although the potion made by death is not for military use, it''s very ingenious to use poison, and it''s very suitable for spy work It''s no wonder that when zhongzuo took the exam, he thought she was unusual. Facts proved that he didn''t read the wrong person.

    It seems that the position of Shangzuo will be changed!

    Su Xiaowu was arranged to take part in the examination of Shangzuo, which immediately spread throughout the weapons department. As we all know, Shangzuo examination is a elimination system. If you go up alone, you will come down on behalf of one person.

    Some of them have been working for decades, and some of them may have been trampled down in just a few months.

    You know, Su Xiaowu entered the military area, but in a short period of about a month, she went from xiazuo to zhongzuo, which is unprecedented!

    Xuanwu military region.

    "Well? Sun Ji even arranged for Su Xiaowu to take the exam of Shangzuo? " Huang fulie piled up his wooden hands and paused a little. His eyes were slightly surprised.

    "Yes, I don''t know what the top arms controller thinks!! It''s only a month since Su Xiaowu came into the military area. He even arranged for an exam for assistant. That''s equivalent to the rank of deputy general. That''s too much! " Rose complained.

    Huang fulie put down his hands: "Sun Ji has always been a person who values talents. It seems that Su Xiaowu is not a person of equal leisure in some aspects. In the future, we have to guard against him more. "

    "Your Highness, if Su Xiaowu says that she''s going to rise step by step, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to embarrass her in the future. Besides, she will definitely cooperate with long yetian After all, you gave her brother a hand... " The rose did not finish.

    "Ah Do you think I''ll make her pass the exam easily? " "In the military region, even if she is the daughter-in-law of Hua family, she has to obey the military rules," Huang fulie said with a smile

    "Is there a plan, your highness?"

    "Look again..."

    When the news that Su Xiaowu is going to take the exam spread widely, Xiaowu has been secretly watching the movements of Xuanwu military region. Huangfulie will not let her climb up so easily!

    She has to be careful!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 721

    In the next few days, Xiaowu is preparing for the examination with one heart, because the examination of Shangzuo is different from that of zhongzuo. Even though Shangzuo''s examination is only the pharmacy department, it will also examine the knowledge of firearms and weapons.

    For firearms, although Su Xiaowu is familiar with it, she is not strong either, so she spent most of her time reviewing the knowledge about firearms and explosives.

    Besides, there is Shi Lei beside her. He is an experienced arms dealer. If you have any doubts, just ask him and he will be solved.

    As for huangfulie

    There''s still no movement. Isn''t he really ready to deal with her?

    No, it''s impossible. My brother also told her that Huang fulie is not a kind-hearted person. He will not be indifferent.

    Su Xiaowu gets up early.

    As soon as I went out, a car stopped at the door. When Xiaowu came out, the driver opened the door respectfully: "madam, please get in the car."

    "I''ve already said that, haven''t I? There''s no need to pick me up. "

    "Sir, I''m going out to do business these days. I''ll send you to the military region in the morning. If you don''t want to take a bus, I can follow you. I won''t disturb you."

    Su Xiaowu sighs heavily, but has to get on the car.

    As usual, the car drove all the way to the military area, sat in the car, Xiaowu took out his hand from his handbag, and leaned on his side to review.

    In a moment.

    All of a sudden!

    "Zi..."

    With a sudden brake, Xiaowu''s body suddenly fell forward and almost didn''t hit the chair in front: "what''s the matter..."

    The driver stared at the front like a wooden post: "too, too. This, this, this... " The driver kept shivering when he spoke.

    Xiaowu looks up to the front, only to see a few cars in front of them. On the front of the car sits a big man with a beard, dressed in military uniform.

    He had a cigar in his mouth and a pistol in his other hand.

    Su Xiaowu''s pupils quivered. Although she couldn''t see the epaulettes on the uniform from a long distance, she was familiar with this man. Oh, by the way, she remembered that she seemed to have seen this man beside Huang fulie!

    "Turn around! Quick! "

    "Oh yes!" The driver''s response was also fast, and the horsepower increased. The car directly backed away. In the open place, it was a tail flick and ran in the opposite direction.

    Huangfulie''s people immediately catch up!

    Sure enough, she knew that Huangfu Lie would not give up so easily. It turned out that he had not been active these days. Was he going to take part in the exam on this day?

    Trying to stop her from letting him take the military test?

    "Madam, what should I do now? Do you want to contact me and let me find a way? " The driver is in a hurry.

    "No, go to the middle ring road! Go around the other way. Hurry up! "

    "Oh, yes!"

    A racing car is playing on the road. Several cars under Huangfu lie are hitting Xiaowu. They dare not do anything to her.

    So it''s just trying to stop her from going to the military region.

    "What can I do, madam? The car won''t move at all. "

    There was a stalemate on the road.

    In the weapons Department of the military region.

    The new recruits who have just entered the military region, from xiazuo to zhongzuo, and then to Shangzuo, are only in a short period of time, so today''s exam is also concerned by everyone.

    The Deputy generals of several major military regions all showed up to watch the match, even Huang fulie himself, which made this simple test become lively. б√ Baidu search б·

    "strange, it''s all this, how can the leading role of the exam not arrive?" There are people waiting impatiently.

    "It''s half an hour before the exam begins. Are you coming or not? Ah... You don''t want to give up In the military region, the most important thing is military law and discipline. Not being punctual is equivalent to abstaining. So with Su Xiaowu''s delay, more and more people are impatient.

    Huang fulie was sitting in a high chair, holding his cheek in one hand and drinking tea leisurely with a cup in his hand.

    A little bit of time passed.

    It''s getting closer to the exam, but Su Xiaowu still hasn''t appeared.

    Qinglong military region.

    "Sir Miss Su has not yet arrived at the examination hall. " "Green lotus worries of say:" should not be what accident happened on the road

    Long yetian''s eyebrows are locked. Today''s exam is very important to her. How could she be absent: "let people go outside to find out."

    "Yes!"

    The clock goes fast.

    In the examination room, I was already restless.

    "Sir, Sergeant Su has not appeared yet. According to the military regulations, she has already defied the military regulations. Should she be disqualified and punished?" The upper assistant of the weapons Department stood up and said.

    The face of the top ammunition man was very solemn. He was looking forward to death''s performance. Unexpectedly, she dropped the chain at this important time and got up: "I announced that the Assistant General of the Soviet Union did not attend the examination according to the military system and cancelled her..."

    The voice is not down yet.

    "Pa!"

    The entrance to the examination hall was pushed open from the outside. Su Xiaowu stood at the door and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"

    Everyone''s eyes looked at the past, surprised at the wet Su Xiaowu outside the door.

    The highest munitions man flashed his expectation: "OK, now that it''s here, then the exam will continue..."

    It''s not finished yet.

    "Wait, Miss Su is too late to come now. The time for the exam has passed, so she has no military discipline and is not qualified to take the exam again!"

    The rose standing beside huangfulie opened her mouth immediately. She was also an adjutant in the military region, and her speech was naturally important.

    "Yes, I''m late, but I have a reason." Little dance''s slow response.

    "The Army stresses discipline. No matter what reason you have, it''s impossible for the army to be lenient outside the law. I think the highest munitions man thinks so, too. The military law is like a mountain!" The rose gave little chance for the little dance to go on.

    "Here..." The munitions man is in some trouble. He is very talented. But now, in full view of the public, there is really no way to protect the short.

    Huangfulie stood up and said, "it seems that such a wonderful exam can''t be seen, and it''s time to break up."

    The meaning is obvious.

    The other generals at the scene, naturally looking forward to Huangfu''s fiery horse, got up one after another to leave.

    "You''re not interested in such a wonderful exam. I have. Let''s continue the exam!" Just listen to another cold voice. The meaning of the words is to let Su Xiaowu continue the exam. Who dares to face Huang fulie so bravely!

    They all looked at the past.

    See dragon night sky with a large number of Qinglong military area people swagger walked into the examination hall.

    For a moment.

    The atmosphere immediately changed. Among the people who stood up to leave, another sat down.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 722

    However, the people of the white tiger military region and the Xuanwu military region are still standing. Baidu search б·

    "general long, although the exam may be wonderful, Su Xiaowu has lost the exam qualification. Although you are very interested, I am afraid you will be disappointed." Rose volume increased, as if someone in the examination hall could not hear it!

    "Disqualified? Who said she was disqualified? Is that what the gunner means? " Longyetian''s curious eyes looked at Sun Ji, the highest munitions man.

    The munitions man is in a dilemma. On one side is Huang fulie, and on the other side is long yetian. Although he is willing to stand on Su Xiaowu''s side, he is really not good to participate in the war between the two men.

    Huang fulie''s face sank, and his cold eyes glimmered at the rose beside his eyes.

    Just a sign in her eyes, rose began to say: "general long, don''t you know what time the exam is? Su Xiaowu missed the exam time, of course, she was disqualified! "

    "Well, she was late, but Then what''s the reason for her being late? " Dragon night sky words fall, glanced to the small dance: "Su zhongzuo, you know today to test, why no discipline, deliberately late!"

    In his cold words, there was a little more rebuke.

    Such a change of attitude makes many people a little confused.

    Xiaowu was not worried at all. She walked forward a few steps and said, "I was late because I had a little accident on my way here."

    Rose disdained a chuckle, anyway no matter Su Xiaowu 10000 reasons, as long as she is late, there is absolutely a way to make her unable to participate in the exam, want to be assistant, there is no door!

    Huangfulie said nothing. He wanted to see what tricks the woman could play.

    "What accident?" The top gun man opened his mouth curiously.

    "I''ll let some people in and you''ll know!" Su clapped her hands.

    When the applause fell, only a dozen people came in carrying several stretchers, on which lay the soldiers of Xuanwu military region, each of whom was dying.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this from Xuanwu military region? How did this happen? "

    "How did you get hurt? It seems serious? "

    "You look very blue, aren''t you poisoned?"

    Everyone, I''ll say one word at a time.

    Rose''s face changed a lot. She said that Su Xiaowu had come to the examination hall so early, but she was the soldier they sent to block the way. But is this Su Xiaowu stupid enough to tell you that her highness sent someone to block her way?

    No one will believe such foolish words.

    Moreover, it''s just the right time for them to be charged with planting money and falsely accusing the chief.

    At the thought of this, rose is in a good mood. Wait for Su Xiaowu to tell the truth, and come back to plant the stolen goods!

    Su Xiaowu said, "well, on my way here, I saw the patrol army of Xuanwu military area was attacked by bandits and took the lead. Although the examination was very important, I couldn''t bear to leave when the soldiers were injured and poisoned, so I could only do my best to help..."

    A sincere remark.

    Longyetian immediately replied, "when did the people in Xuanwu military region become so weak? It was picked up like this by the army bandits. If it wasn''t for Su zhongzuo to be a pharmacist, if he happened to pass by, your life would not have been long ago? "

    Those lying on the stretcher, except for the painful groans, spit out a word at all.

    What''s more, even if they can spit out words, they can''t say it. It''s your Highness''s order that they stop Su Xiaowu! That''s a no brainer.

    Only can mute eat Coptis, have bitter also had to swallow in the belly.

    "Here! Army bandits, our people encounter army bandits? " Rose is angry and wants to laugh. She really doesn''t know what to say! Knowing that Su Xiaowu is lying, there is no way to explain.

    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, your highness will know if he asks a subordinate himself?" Xiaowu turns her head and looks at huangfulie with innocent eyes.

    Huang fulie''s face was already dark at the moment.

    Long yetian said solemnly: "although it is against the military discipline to be late, it seems that the contribution is greater. Now it''s time for the exam. I think the Gunners know the rewards well enough, so don''t delay the exam any more. "

    There was silence.

    The best soldier nodded: "since that''s the case, it''s understandable that Su zhongzuo came late..."

    When Su Xiaowu and long yetian sang together, they sang a good play directly. Not only did they never get over it, but they also made a lot of contributions inexplicably.

    Xiaowu smiles at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes are still cold when they are facing the Dragon at night. She immediately turns away her eyes.

    Think back to the past when I was blocked in the street.

    In fact, she was going to get off the bus directly. She came to the military region from another way, but when the stalemate broke down, Hua Muchen, who had been working outside again, came back.

    Not only did he bring a bunch of thugs to help, but also rocky.

    What is Rocky''s hot temper!

    After catching it, she started fighting in disorder, and finally made a mess. She simply went up with the situation and returned with some disabled soldiers.

    As for the Dragon night sky

    She just met Qinglian at the door of her return. She had not met with long yetian or explained the situation.

    But the man, without knowing anything, actually cooperated with her to finish a play.

    No one dared to stop the next exam.

    Huangfulie has been indulged. With the support of longyetian and the top arms controller, who else would chew his tongue? Besides, there are people from the flower family in the weapons department.

    The intense examination ended.

    "Sir Su, this is your superior uniform." In the new office, his subordinates presented a more gorgeous military uniform.

    Shangzuo is in the same position as the deputy general.

    Xiaowu''s fingers flicked across the top of the uniform. Brother and sister didn''t disgrace you.

    Master

    What you have to say, death will find time to fix it for you.

    A heavy sigh of relief.

    "Sir su." The subordinate never left.

    "Well?"

    "The chief said to celebrate this evening! But... Your treat. " The subordinate smiled.

    Xiaowu nodded his head with open mind: "OK, of course it''s OK." In a month, she was familiar with some subordinates of the weapons department. When she relaxed naturally, she was very casual.

    In the high-level club in the prosperous area of Nandu, although there are many people who come here, including rich businessmen and noble people, the atmosphere here is very elegant.

    In such a large private room.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 723

    There are many people coming to the celebration banquet, most of them are from the weapons department. Of course, this bureau is organized by the top arms controller, so most of them are also invited by him.

    This also made many people in the arms Department see how much the arms controller attached importance to the new senior assistant. Even the general of the Qinglong military region, long yetian, was invited.

    Tut tut.

    It''s a big face that can invite this Buddha here!

    "Little sue, it''s not easy for the count to come here. Thanks to the count''s help, you can have a drink to the count. Thank you." The highest munitions man clapped Su Xiaowu on the shoulder with a heart and a heart.

    The sofa beside Xiaowu looks over.

    The indispensable beauty in the weapons department, now wandering around the Dragon night sky, is covetous to him.

    The boss said that, so she had to take her glass and walk to the sofa: "Sir, thank you for your help today. I''ll give you a drink."

    Cold eyes slightly raised, looking at the red wine in her hand, the corner of her lips raised a smile: "come here, sit here."

    She was stunned for a moment. So many people were around. Did he ask her to sit beside him? Now that everyone else knows she''s just married, what does that look like?

    "Isn''t the count disrespectful and unwilling to drink?" Xiaowu quickly turns the topic away.

    Dragon night sky hooked his fingers and motioned for her to listen.

    Xiaowu is stupefied for a moment and gathers up.

    He opened his lips gently: "you don''t remember what you did when you were drunk last time, because you still drink such a bad amount of alcohol?"

    Cold words fall.

    Xiaowu''s lips trembled. What did she do when she was drunk last time? This really made her have to think about the complete fragment when she was drunk last time.

    I don''t remember what happened. The servant only said that she would not give up holding him.

    The muscles on her face stiffened at the thought of it: "the last time I got drunk was an accident."

    "The next time you get drunk, it''s an accident!"

    "Er..."

    Two people a choke a stare.

    "Why, what is the count talking to sushangzo?" Suddenly a woman came up with a plate of cake in her hand and went to longyetian''s side: "Sir, this cake is delicious. Would you like to try it?"

    "No need." His cold words, mercilessly refused, even did not look at those cakes.

    The woman was a little lost, so she turned her eyes to Xiaowu: "Shangzuo, maybe you can taste it..."

    Things handed to the small dance in front of everyone today is to celebrate her, she naturally embarrassed: "thank you." Then he picked up a cake and put it into his mouth.

    Eh

    Don''t say it.

    It''s delicious.

    "It''s really delicious. What kind of cake is it?" When Xiaowu wants to get a piece after swallowing it.

    The woman said as if sharing delicious food: "is it delicious? I just asked the waiter. It''s yam cake, but I can''t taste it?"

    Yam!

    Su Xiaowu''s pupil expands in an instant. She can''t taste Chinese yam, but she is allergic to Chinese yam. She looks at a large piece of Chinese yam cake on the plate.

    This time it''s bad!

    Seeing Su Xiaowu is silent, the woman is curious and slants her head: "Su Shangzuo, what''s the matter? You want it! "

    "No, no, no, no!" Xiaowu quickly waved her hand. Is it still useful for her to go to the toilet to pick her throat now?

    At this time, dragon night sky Shua stood up, brow tight twist, looked at her: "should!" With a sneer, he left the box like he didn''t want to listen to the little dance.

    Xiaowu is not in the mood to pay attention to the gloating of longyetian. It''s too bad. This thing will break out after eating for a while.

    No, she has to go back quickly, in case she gets sick here later.

    "Chief, I have something to do. Maybe I have to go first..." Xiaowu hurries to say goodbye to the top munitions man, and then to other humanitarians.

    Left the box quickly.

    In the corridor, Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone and dials: "hello Honglian, you, hurry to pick me up... "

    Bad.

    It seems that the yam cake''s Yam ingredients are quite big. She just took a few steps and had a bit of asthma.

    Hang up the phone, little dance is holding up body, go to the paper intoxicated outside.

    The more you walk, the softer you are. The more you walk, the less strength you have.

    The head is also a little dizzy.

    Hard out of the paper intoxicated.

    She gasped and looked at the time. It''s estimated that Honglian will have another 20 minutes to come here. Please bear to wait

    "Oh, how can such a beautiful girl stand at the door of this paper addicted girl? Are you waiting? Or alone? " All of a sudden came a few young men.

    It looks like we''re going to get in there.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu standing alone outside, she walked up to her with a smile.

    Xiaowu has no mind or strength to deal with them, so she quickly turns to her side.

    Several young men didn''t give up: "beauty, do you want to go in with us for a few drinks? What''s a person doing outside? How cold and windy it is Right... "

    Said, already walked to the small dance''s front, a person started, the paw extended toward her.

    Before I met her.

    All of a sudden, an icy and cool thing came up against the back of your head of the young man who was going to do it.

    Childe looked back curiously: "who uses things to lower me I... " Looking back, I saw a swarthy muzzle with his head down.

    I''m scared to be silly.

    Long yetian stood there coldly: "you can touch her to try..."

    Understatement is not enough.

    Childe almost didn''t pee his pants: "big brother, I don''t know that this beautiful girl is your horse. I''m sorry to offend you. I, I, I didn''t mean to. I, I won''t disturb you first."

    As he apologized, he quickly ran into the paper drunk.

    Long yetian put away his pistol, twisted his eyebrows and looked at her: "what are you doing out alone?"

    "Why are you out there?" Xiaowu looks at him weakly. Although he just doesn''t show up, she has a way to deal with it, but in the end, this will save her effort.

    Feng Mou leaves, see dragon night sky another hand is carrying a plastic bag.

    He didn''t say much. He took out a paper medicine box from the plastic bag, opened it, took two pieces of medicine, and handed them to her mouth: "eat it..."

    "Allergy medicine?" She was stunned and looked at the words "Hengshan Drugstore" written on the plastic bag.

    That''s the reaction. He just left gloating and bought her some medicine?

    "Eat now." He just didn''t tuck the medicine directly into her mouth.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 724

    "Oh, thank you..." Xiaowu reaches out to take the two small pills lying in the palm of his hand. His head suddenly hurts: "er..."

    The whole body is soft down, by the wind, directly fell over the past. б√ Baidu search б·

    "pa!"

    He stood in front of her, put his hands around her waist, and said nothing. He opened her mouth and put the pill into her mouth.

    "Gulu"

    she swallowed it.

    The medicine didn''t work so fast. She was still soft: "I''m sorry." Lying on his chest, she also knew it was not suitable, and tried to stand up.

    The Dragon night sky drops the Mou son, looking at her weak face, the cold Mou son slightly reduced some indifference.

    Little dance struggled to stand up slowly.

    Just a little distance from his chest.

    All of a sudden!

    Dragon night sky reached out, big hand fell on her back, a will her body into his chest: "stand unstable, do not force."

    Her body fell dead in his arms.

    To hear his heartbeat clearly, her heart was also tight: "I''m ok, I''ll be OK after taking the medicine for a while.". б√ Baidu search б· "

    but the hand behind her has not been put down.

    Dragon night sky drops his head, his lips reach her ear: "little dance..." A hoarse opening.

    Extremely magnetic voice, just like magic, hangs in the heart of a person. Her heart thumps, and the atmosphere becomes strange.

    She quickly pushed him up: "Sir, I''m fine. I''ve already asked Honglian to pick me up. She should come back soon."

    A quick sentence interrupted the extremely ambiguous atmosphere.

    His lips still fell to her ears, and the mood of the eyes, which originally had a strong emotion, disappeared in an instant. Instead, he joked, "what are you so nervous about? Are you afraid that I will eat you when you are weak? "

    "No matter how hungry the count is, he will not be interested in a married woman..."

    "Ah..."

    They had a good time talking and laughing.

    Soon, Honglian came here in her car. Su Xiaowu and Honglian got on the car and left. The medicine has the effect of slowly restraining the allergy.

    It didn''t get worse, but it didn''t get better quickly.

    Her head is still a little dizzy and she always wants to sleep.

    After being sent back to Hua''s house by Honglian, she hurriedly dragged her tired body back to her bedroom and went to sleep. Maybe her head was too heavy and fell into a deep sleep at the moment when she fell on the bed.

    The next day

    Today is her first day as assistant. She arrived in the military region early in the morning and began to prepare for the work of assistant

    Walking in the corridor with a lot of papers in hand.

    "Help me."

    "Help me."

    When the subordinates in the corridor saw her coming, they all saluted respectfully.

    Little dance nodded slightly, striding past.

    Those subordinates did not rush to leave, but looked at the back of Xiaowu: "that man is Shangzuo Oh, I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing... "

    The people behind me chirped.

    Xiaowu stops. What''s the matter today? She always thinks everyone looks at her strangely, and she always speaks behind her back.

    Turning around, she immediately looked at the chattering subordinates behind her: "what were you talking about?"

    "Er No, no! "

    "Say it!" Su Xiaowu yelled and approached them.

    Subordinates look at me, I look at you, and still don''t say a word.

    Xiaowu West Lake said: "if you don''t say it, go to work in the black house today!"

    "Er, no, no, we don''t want to work in the black house. That In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just this... " A subordinate quickly took out his mobile phone, opened a web page, and handed it to Su Xiaowu: "look at it yourself..."

    Xiaowu takes over the mobile phone, only to see a few photos on the web page above. It''s the photo that she is being held by a man! She and the man took several pictures.

    But the angle of the picture is all the man''s back, so I can''t see the man''s face clearly, but her face can see clearly.

    This is

    Last night, when I was out in the world of paper intoxication, I was with dragon night sky?

    How could there be such a picture? Who took it? Who posted it on the Internet?

    Her face turned blue in an instant.

    The subordinates immediately said: "Oh, don''t mind if I go to Sasa. Maybe this person is not you? It''s just people who look like you... "

    It''s not convincing to say it. It''s estimated that the speaker thinks he''s too much nonsense.

    Xiaowu didn''t say anything more. She returned her cell phone to the man as if she didn''t see anything. She was still very serious and said, "don''t read the gossip forum all day long. Work hard."

    Then he turned back to his office.

    Go back.

    she quickly opened the gossip forum where soldiers in the military area set up and played, but because of the huge traffic, people in the military area often log in to chat.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the pictures above, all of which are the backs of dragon night sky and her face.

    Especially those intimate photos held together, although the intimate photos can''t see her face, but this series of photos has become very obvious!

    The person who will send the photos to this kind of military forum must be a military person!

    It must have been taken by someone who went to the celebration yesterday.

    Looking at the traffic displayed on the post, take a look at the reply comments below the post:

    ''isn''t this Su Shangzuo? Isn''t she just married? How can I cheat with a man when I get married?

    ''woman As expected, they are all creatures that can''t stand loneliness. "

    "Is this a picture of yesterday''s infatuation? Who is the leading actor? Are they from our military area? "

    боbitchгб Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! "

    "I think that hero is a bit like a baron and clothes. It seems that he was wearing this clothes when he was drunk yesterday!"

    "Ditto..."

    "Ditto..."

    Looking at the comments, Xiaowu is one and two big.

    What''s worse is that these people don''t only think that the man in it is her, what''s worse, they guess that the man in it is dragon night sky because of their clothes and backs

    Her heart was like a twist.

    "Kowtow"

    Xiaowu closes the laptop: "come in."

    The subordinate who came in looked up and looked at Xiaowu with a strange eye: "Su Shangzuo, chief executive, let you go to her office."

    "I see."

    Hard as the skin, little dance seems to have never happened in the past.

    The face of the top arms controller is very ugly: "Xiao Su, you have just been promoted. How can you make this happen? The military region is strictly prohibited from bad conduct and discipline! "

    Today''s military parade exchange code: ymu2ky

    each cake exchange code can only be collected by the top 100 people. If you don''t get it, don''t worry. Please be early tomorrow.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 725

    It''s also a military region, not a general company. Gossip can''t be passed on. She''s a soldier now. Baidu search б·

    married women, spread out this kind of thing, the impact is really great.

    But she didn''t know how to argue. She could only say that she would deal with it.

    After being scolded, he left.

    "Su Shangzuo, there are a lot of reporters at the gate of the military region, saying they want to interview you!"

    "What? Reporter?

    Su Xiaowu is one and two big. She almost forgot that the military forum is open-ended. They can see it, and outsiders can see it.

    "Yes, Su Shangzuo, are those journalists going to drive them away? Or... " Asked the subordinate.

    Xiaowu waved: "don''t drive away, I''ll go out and solve it later." If the reporter is driven away, things will only get worse and worse. She has to find a way to put it down.

    Stride towards the gate of the military region

    In the Qinglong military region.

    Long yetian sat at his desk, fingers gently looking at the table, eyes cold looking at the pictures on the screen.

    "Sir, what about the photos?" Speaking of a black man standing respectfully in front of the office, his name is shadow, and he is one of the Deputy generals of Qinglong military region.

    "Find someone to delete it and find out who uploaded it."

    "Yes."

    The Dragon night sky snapped shut the notebook computer, the Mou color also followed a heavy.

    At this time.

    The door of the office was opened in a hurry. Qinglian gasped and stood at the door: "no, sir. I just heard that there are a lot of reporters outside the military area. They are all asking about Miss Su."

    "Reporter?"

    "Yes..." Qinglian nodded. Anyway, she had seen the picture. She thought that the hero in the picture was Ye.

    Long yetian didn''t speak much. He got up and walked out.

    бнбн

    The entrance of the military region has been blocked by a large number of journalists. This is the important area of the military region. They dare not intrude without permission. They can only surround themselves outside.

    Now I see Su Xiaowu coming out.

    All the reporters are like beating chicken blood.

    "Miss Su, are you the one in the picture?"

    "You are the wife of Hua''s enterprise. Why do you want to go beyond the wall?"

    "Is the man with you count?"

    "How do you plan to explain to Huashi group? How to explain to the minister less? "

    One by one, the questions were smashed in the past, which attracted the reporters to block, not because Su Xiaowu was Shangzuo and others, but because of her other identity, the wife of Huashi enterprise!

    It is for the reason of Hua''s enterprise that these people are curious and inquisitive Mysterious Hua''s enterprise, but the existence of a wealthy and hostile country, naturally anything will cause media attention, let alone such a big event.

    Xiaowu was surrounded by reporters, lips up: "everyone quiet, things are not as you think, photos..."

    Saying is saying.

    All of a sudden, an eye blasted sports car came and stopped at the gate of the military area, attracting the attention of reporters and interrupting what Xiaowu was about to say.

    The door is open.

    A man comes down from the car slowly, a black hair, a silver gray suit, is Hua Muchen!

    "Minister Shao, are you here to catch the traitors?"

    "Mr. Hua, what do you think of your wife''s infidelity?"

    When Hua Muchen appeared, the atmosphere of the scene was directly ignited to the white heat. The reporters were full of passion and wished to rush to Hua Muchen.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Hua Muchen with puzzled eyes. Why does he come? His hair was still chestnut yesterday. Why did it suddenly turn black?

    Reporters are in the middle.

    Hua Muchen is not in a hurry, but strides towards Xiaowu, stops by Xiaowu''s side, and looks into her eyes.

    Hua Hua reaches out to hug Xiaowu''s shoulder, and grabs a reporter''s microphone on the other hand: "catch the traitor? What are you talking about? I''m here to pick up my wife for lunch. "

    A word falls.

    Reporters began again: "didn''t Mr. Hua see the photos of the forum? Don''t you know that your wife and other men are cheating on each other at the door

    "I heard that the man was the general of Qinglong military region. You and the count are like friends. Have you never known about them?"

    The reporter''s mouth is like a machine gun''s spitting bullets.

    Hua Muchen took the microphone and said, "are you stupid? Last night, I went to pick up a little dance at the door of a paper addict. Of course, it was me who held her. Ha I didn''t expect to be called count. You really know how to tell jokes... "

    A word, let the atmosphere that just ignited instantly, cold go down.

    little dance was also stunned, and his side eyes looked at the flower Mu minister. Only then did he notice that the suit he wore was exactly the same as the suit he wore last night.

    The hair has also been dyed black, so that''s why!

    Now, it''s not just a little dance.

    reporters also hurriedly looked at the photos, and at first glance, indeed, the clothes worn by the leading actor and the flowers are exactly the same.

    In an instant.

    The passion of all journalists has been dissipated.

    Originally, they all came to shoot the infidelity and fight of the rich family. Who knows that the party was actually the husband and wife of others, and even Hua Muchen said so. What else do they have to ask.

    "Excuse me, but I''ll take my wife to lunch." After that, Hua Muchen threw the microphone back to the reporter.

    I swaggered towards the parked car with my arms around Xiaowu

    Seeing the couple get on the bus, the reporters can only stay where they are.

    Hua Muchen drives away.

    Not far from the gate of the military region, dragon night is on the side.

    "Sir, are you still there?" Qinglian asked in a low voice. When they were near the door, they saw that Chen Shao was also at the door, not near.

    "No more."

    A hotel not far from the military region.

    Hua Muchen leisurely handed the menu to Xiaowu: "what do you want to eat?"

    Xiaowu takes over the menu, but says, "did you come here after seeing the pictures?"

    He had a smile on his lips. He saw the picture in the morning, but he would come here because he knew that a reporter had come to the military area, so he came here specially: "anyway, the matter has been solved."

    "Last night..." Xiaowu hesitates for a moment, thinking that Hua Muchen should be very clear. The person above is longyetian.

    Hua Muchen picked up a smile: "you don''t have to say anything, I know it''s an accident."

    She raised her eyes and said nothing more.

    Hua Muchen picked up another menu, looked at it and said, "Xiaowu, before our agreement is over, you are my wife. As a husband, it''s natural to protect you."

    Little dance is silent,.

    Hua Muchen raised his eyes and said, "but, as for the fact that we are married by agreement, would you not tell the night?"

    "No, I won''t tell anyone. We are Fake marriage. "

    Cough and cough, fake marriage

    Babes, you must be patient when reading the morning paper. There are many foreshadowing and fan settings that will be more obscure. So...

    Ask for a monthly ticket!

    Monthly pass!

    It''s the end of the month. Let''s clean up the tickets in hand. They are overdue.

    In addition: Chenxi''s QQ number is (3038146238). Welcome to add me if you like this article.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 726

    The prenuptial agreement is a secret that even my brother doesn''t know. In fact, on the day of the incident, Huahua had drawn up an agreement. Maybe he didn''t want to embarrass her. He made a decision that made her all weird.

    Hua Muchen held his cheek and said slowly, "it''s good not to tell others. This secret can only be known by heaven and earth that you know what I know."

    "Well. I know. " Small dance nodded, in the heart unavoidably some awkward: "Huahua, these days, I do not know how to thank you."

    "Thanks? I''m just for my own benefit. Maybe after this year''s husband and wife life, you really want to marry me? "

    Hua Muchen''s lips are full of charming smile.

    Little dance didn''t say anything more. In fact, she and Hua Muchen are just married in name. They live in the name of husband and wife for one year, but only in name of marriage, wedding photos, wedding. Now all are for huangfulie''s people to see

    As for one year later, when the agreement was terminated, Hua Muchen and she were no longer husband and wife in any name.

    Both sides returned to normal freedom.

    But such an agreement also has a necessary requirement, that is, she can''t disclose the real relationship of their marriage to anyone, so even her brother, Xiaowu, didn''t disclose any words.

    This is the secret between her and Hua Muchen. Before the end of the agreement, they are supposed to be husband and wife on the surface of each other. No one can see the clue.

    "Waiter." Hua Muchen started, waved and called the waiter.

    "What would you like, sir..."

    Hua Muchen points to the dishes on the menu, orders several times and looks up at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, what else do you want?"

    Xiaowu also has a menu in her hand. She lazily throws the menu aside: "I love what you order. Do I need any more?"

    Ten years!

    She and Hua Muchen have been separated for ten years. In the past ten years, she has changed a lot, and he has changed a lot. However, after just a few days of getting along with each other, he knows all her hobbies clearly.

    It''s not only the favorite food, but also how much sugar is put in the coffee. It''s just that she didn''t count her hair.

    "By the way, are you free in recent days?"

    "Well."

    "I''ve arranged for my honeymoon. It won''t be too long. Maybe it''s just a few days." He said with a smile on his cheek.

    "Well, good." Honeymoon is a must, even if it''s a fake marriage, it''s also a must.

    "You don''t ask where to go?"

    "You decide." The smile of Xiaowu is light and soft.

    Hua Muchen was still holding his cheek, smiling but speechless. Soon, the meal was delivered, and the two ate harmoniously. Although it didn''t seem like the sweetness of the newly married couple, it was somewhat different.

    гк

    Qinglong military region.

    "Ye, the post of gossip forum has been deleted, and the person who posts has been found." Qinglian said respectfully after the Dragon night sky.

    "Is your mouth sealed?" As he strode outside the military area, he said leisurely.

    "Yes, it has been sealed. The news that ministers have just been absent has spread throughout the military region. Now everyone thinks that last night''s man was minister Shao." Green lotus says, the bottom of the eye shows a touch of different mood, now only know that the person that took a picture last night, saw Ye''s side face, just don''t know for sure.

    Hee!

    She knew that the man must be the Lord!

    Sure enough

    Ye and Miss Su have always been adulterous!

    Thinking about it, Qinglian chuckled.

    Dragon night sky cold eyes light some, glanced at the green lotus.

    On the other hand, Qinglian immediately took her face seriously, swept her mind of all sorts of thoughts, and immediately spoke of her business rigorously: "Sir, why do you want to go to the death row to try the prisoners in person at this time?"

    "Qinglian, you have talked too much recently."

    "Er I''m sorry. " Qinglian lowers her head.

    Longyetian has come out of the military area. At the gate of the military area, a car has been parked. In the dark, longyetian comes out. One of them flashes and opens the door.

    He strode into the car and the door closed.

    Qinglian didn''t get on the train with longyetian any more, but she took a look at the shadow, said hello with her eyes at will, and turned back to the military region.

    She and shadow are the subordinates cultivated by Ye. They were inserted into the army early, so ye succeeded in becoming the general of Qinglong military region.

    She and shadow also became the Deputy General of Qinglong military region.

    Of course, people like her and shadow who have followed him for many years are not only two of them, but also many brothers who are loyal to him!

    Luxury cars, shuttle in the bustling city.

    Just as the saying goes, there must be darkness in the prosperity. Then there should be no darkness in a central city but prison.

    In the southern capital, two prisons are the most daunting.

    One is that the military prison is a special prison for prisoners related to the military sector. The prison is very airtight and small in size, and there are not many people who can be taken in.

    At the beginning, Lengyan was put in a military prison.

    The other prison is the death prison near the imperial city. This is the largest prison in Nandu. Most of the people in it are dead prisoners.

    There are all kinds of people. People in the military, political circles, businessmen, ordinary people who have committed the death penalty, all kinds of strange things.

    There is no difference between the two prisons, but the military prison will be more closely guarded than the dead prison!

    Remember.

    When Peina died in an accident, Su Xiaowu was locked in this death prison for several days because of the crime of murder. Later, she was acquitted!!

    Of course, in addition to these two prisons, there are other large and small prisons in Nandu. For example, the prison Su Jinfeng was detained in last time is the criminal cell of Xicheng garrison in Nandu. It''s a very small prison. It''s estimated that only ten people can be imprisoned at most.

    That cell, if you want to save people from the outside, you can''t do it at all. It''s not how powerful the prison is, but Su Jinfeng, as a major international criminal, is responsible for the careful selection of prison guards. In addition, Nandu and Xicheng are in charge of it. At that time, Murong Yang and huangfulie both wanted to kill Su Jinfeng, so it''s impossible to save them from the outside.

    As for how Su Jinfeng escaped in the end, it is not known.

    "Sir, it''s time to die." Shadow figure is really like a shadow, a flash, has opened the door.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 727

    The biggest death prison in Nandu is different from that in the military prison. It''s more dignified here. From a distance, it''s not like a prison.

    It''s like another small town next to the imperial city.

    "Sir."

    "Sir."

    The guards outside the door bowed down in deference to the people coming. The Dragon did not squint at night and walked straight into the prison.

    Shadow follows.

    Although the place of death row seems more lax than the military prison, there are actually many rules in it. For example, there is no formal procedure for the people who are locked here, and it is not impossible to take them out at will. After all, they are all death row prisoners.

    "Sir, this way, please. The prisoner you want to see has been locked in the innermost place." The C.O., who leads the way, said respectfully as he walked.

    Walking through a gloomy corridor in the cell.

    "Well And... ... "..." From a cell suddenly came the voice of women singing softly.

    Dragon night day stopped, looked to the sound of the cell door, cell door hanging 7 numbers. б√ Baidu search б·

    women''s singing voice doesn''t stop.

    His cold black eyes were also staring at the prison door.

    "Sir, oh, I''m sorry. This crazy woman is singing here when she''s free. I''ll have her shut up in a moment!" Prison police quickly said, afraid of the cold overlord in front of a dissatisfied angry.

    "Mou Guang a slant:" I have said, does she sing have a problem

    "Er..." The C.O. bowed his head and dared not say more.

    The shadow standing behind the Dragon night sky, just like the shadow, appeared at any time, and said slowly: "OK, go down first, and give me the key to the cell where the count wants to see the criminal."

    "Oh, yes..."

    The prison guard, who led the way, knew that he might have offended long yetian by saying something wrong. He only thought that the shadow was to save him again. He quickly took out a key from his pocket and handed it to the shadow: "the key said the door number, and went straight to the front......"

    "Well." Shadow takes the key.

    The C.O. hurriedly turned away from the corridor without looking back.

    On the long corridor, long yetian stood in place.

    Around the sound of women humming songs in the cell, beautiful and soft, mixed with a little desolation.

    He listened to the singing, looked at the number 7 hanging on the prison door, couldn''t help but close his eyes and quietly listened to the hum of the women inside.

    In a moment

    The shadow came to the side of long yetian''s body: "Sir, let the C.O. bring the key. Would you like to go in and have a look at her?"

    The black eyes open, and the eyes suddenly cool down: "Oh Do you think it''s possible? "

    The shadow realized that he had been talkative, and immediately bowed his head and stopped talking.

    Long yetian looked at the prison door of humming song again, a trace of nostalgia flashed through his eyes, but after a few seconds of hesitation, he strode to the end of the corridor,.

    At this time, his back seems to have another kind of desolation, black eyes, also filled with a helpless.

    In cell number seven.

    It was a drowsy room, with a woman sitting on a clean bed, dressed in a black robe with a hat attached to her head.

    I can''t see her clearly, but in the humming music, it''s with the vicissitudes of time

    And the Dragon night sky, has arrived the death row cell which oneself wants to interrogate.

    This is a jailed army bandit. When he got to the cell, long yetian didn''t seem to be in the mood to interrogate the prisoners. He just sat on the chair beside him and seemed to be thinking about something all the time.

    In the morning, the sun is shining on the asphalt road. When the car shuttles, the shadow of leaves comes in through the mottled reflection of the window, and leans against the bed. Su Xiaowu yawns sleepily.

    "Sleepy?" Hua Muchen drives the car with one hand and looks at Xiaowu in his side eyes: "yesterday you came back very late. The weapons Department of the military region is so busy?"

    Xiaowu''s eyes were still full of sleepy water mist: "fortunately, I didn''t come out to travel with you for a few days." Said casually, after lunch with Hua Muchen yesterday, don''t say, since Hua Muchen came to clarify her, there was no gossip in the military region.

    That is to say, a farce is solved before other troubles are caused.

    The narrow and long peach blossom eyes squint gently, with a kind of comfort: "little dance, not travel, is a honeymoon..." As he spoke, he reached over and gently put his hand on Su Xiaowu''s shoulder.

    "Doesn''t it all mean the same?"

    "Honeymoon is a love affair for two people. It''s different from traveling." Hua Muchen, with a smile on his lips, said leisurely and patted Xiaowu on the shoulder.

    When Xiaowu just wanted to talk back to him, a car in front of the road had to make a sharp turn and come to their car!

    "Hello! Watch out! " It''s almost a scene of collision. Su Xiaowu subconsciously reaches out to break the steering wheel of Huahua''s hand.

    Hua Muchen didn''t have a big reaction. As soon as the eyes were tilted, he turned the steering wheel hard. The car turned sharply with this S-type.

    Successfully avoided the near collision.

    "Hoo..." Su Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief and threw his hand on his shoulder: "Huahua, you are so good to drive. I don''t want to die on the way to travel at last."

    "It''s honeymoon."

    "It''s all the same."

    Along the way, talking, laughing and angry, it''s like back when they were children, just like a few hours'' drive, that is, in the blink of an eye.

    Soon arrived at their destination.

    There is no seaside, no villa. It''s just a quiet town. It''s about six hours'' drive from the center of Nandu. It''s not very close.

    "Why choose such a place?" The car is parked in front of the hotel, Xiaowu looks around, nothing special, except for the quiet, it seems that it costs a lot.

    "It''s called Wanhua town."

    "Ten thousand flowers?" As the name suggests, Su Xiaowu immediately associates a lot of flowers in her mind. She responds in a trance: "unexpectedly, you still remember..."

    In the past, when she was raised by her brother, she dreamed fairy tales all day long. All day long, she dreamed a girl''s dream full of flowers. She once said to Huahua, later, she wanted to live in a place full of flowers.

    Hua Muchen tapped the forehead with his fingers: "Oh The memory loss here does not mean that the memory is bad. "

    "I know, when you are reading, you are the first in the whole school. How can you have a bad memory?" Xiaowu said, opening the door and getting off.

    As soon as I came down, I could smell the fragrance.

    It''s the spring blooming season. If you want to come to this trip, it will be a good memory in the future.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 728

    "Here''s your room card, sir and miss." The waiter at the front desk of the hotel handed two room cards to Su Xiaowu and Hua Muchen respectively.

    Hua Hua glanced at the room card in Xiaowu''s hand: "301? Why am I 401? Not on one floor? "

    "No, sir, there is no room."

    "Come on, it''s just going up and down." Xiaowu pulls the flower Muchen.

    Did not continue to say, together on the elevator.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Look at the third floor. Xiaowu is about to go out.

    Hua Muchen held down the elevator: "wait, you go back to the room to clean up and then come out, and then go to eat."

    "Well, OK, I''ll change and come out." Xiaowu nodded, then walked out of the elevator, carrying a small luggage bag and a room card, and found 301

    Here it is.

    Put in the room card, push the door in, throw the room card aside and walk into the room: "so tired..."

    After sitting in the car for most of the day, the shins of the whole body were stiff. As soon as I went in, I put the luggage bag on the table aside and laid down on the bed leisurely.

    How tired

    I want to sleep before I get up.

    She turned sideways, eh? How can I keep a watch at the head of the bed? Whose? She lies on the bed and climbs to the head of the bed doubtfully.

    I picked up the watch at the head of the bed. It''s still a man''s watch.

    Did the last customer stay here?

    Weighing the watch in her hand and looking at it carefully, she always felt that the watch seemed familiar to her eyes. Has she seen this watch anywhere?

    Is carefully looking at the watch, the corner of the eye light inadvertently saw a small suitcase under the bedside table, about the size of the case.

    Eh?

    The last guest was careless enough. How come the suitcases are all left in the room?

    Half lying on the edge of the bed, Su Xiaowu holds a watch in one hand and looks at the suitcase doubtfully.

    Just listen to the "click" of

    a door opening sound came from the side, and she subconsciously looked back at the porch and said, "who?" No, the sound of opening the door doesn''t come from the porch.

    Yes

    Feng Mou looked at the place that opens a door to one side a little bit, how did the bathroom door in bedroom open?

    The heart suddenly tightens, Xiaowu gets up slightly in the position of lying on the bed, sits on the bed, and stares at the bathroom door to be pushed open a little bit.

    A naked man was standing at the door of the bathroom. His cold black eyes looked at the woman in the bed doubtfully

    Two eyes meet!

    Su Xiaowu''s body trembled, her pupils trembled more severely, and her face turned pale with her mood. She saw the man standing at the door of the bathroom, with a big white towel around her lower body..

    The bloody figure of the upper body is exposed.

    Up again

    From the clavicle, to the neck, to his slightly emaciated chin, cold thin lips, high bridge of the nose, and a constant cold black eyes!

    "Dragon night sky" Her throat shook for a long time, Feng Mou had moved to his wet hair on the forehead, and then she called out his name.

    Isn''t it her eyes?

    Xiaowu blinked hard, but how to open his eyes again, the familiar man was still standing at the bathroom door.

    Long yetian''s expression just changed a little. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the woman lying on the bed. He asked coldly, "Why are you here?"

    As he said, he picked up a white towel and wiped his hair leisurely.

    "Me?" Su Xiaowu points back to herself with her fingers. Her eyes are not only surprised, but also full of two words of wonder. If she is not wrong, she is dreaming!

    "Well..." Dragon night sky''s head was still covered with white towel, and his eyes looked at Su Xiaowu''s watch in his hand. He put a cold joke on the bottom of his eyes: "are you here to steal the watch?"

    Xiaowu looks down at the watch still in her hand. How can she see it more and more familiar? It''s him!

    "Who is so bored to steal your watch?" he said

    "Well? Then you are so eager to climb into my bed and lie down, not to steal the watch, which way do you want me to think? " He slanted his head, there was no other emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and his cold expression was like deliberate questioning.

    Xiaowu frowned.

    What do you think?

    I think it''s strange

    Wait, wait, wait Is there something wrong? She was somehow led by his nose.

    Thinking about this, Su Xiaowu immediately said, "in your bed? This is my bed. This is my room. I haven''t asked you how you are here yet. You asked me first? "

    "Your room? Who is the first in this room? Can''t you see that? " He poked his hand, a look that she had just come in after he had bathed here.

    Xiaowu came down from the bed: "yes, yes, you came to this room first, but I opened this room!"

    Dragon night sky is not urgent: "when you come in, don''t you see the place of the porch, has inserted the room card?"

    "Er..." She was speechless for a moment. When she came in, she seemed to see the card inserted in the gate, so she left her room card aside.

    She just thought this hotel was like this.

    Is that to say

    Did she go to the wrong room?

    But it''s not right. The room card in my hand has opened the door. I can''t go to the wrong room

    What the hell is going on?!

    Staring at the Dragon night sky: "did you go to the wrong room?"

    He hasn''t come back yet.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    When the doorbell rang, long yetian, who was close to the porch, turned around and walked towards the door, opened the door.

    "Little "W" the dance words behind Hua Muchen didn''t come out of his mouth, his hands were still on the doorbell button beside the door frame, and he was shocked by the man who came to open the door. In a moment, his face changed from relaxed to wrinkled: "night? Why are you here? How about the little dance? "

    Finish.

    Hua Muchen looked at the half naked dragon night sky from the bottom to the top. In a moment, he twisted several black knots on his forehead and pulled out his lips.

    "Flowers." Xiaowu also came to the porch.

    Because of the reason that she just rolled on the bed, her hair was a bit messy and her clothes were a bit untidy. In this case, she matched the naked upper body of Shanglong night sky. It can''t help thinking.

    Next second, Hua Muchen grabs his shoulder directly and pulls him to himself. "Dragon night sky, what did you do to our little dance?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 729

    Dragon night sky expression cold: "what can I do to her?"

    "How do I know what you animals will do that is not as good as animals?" Hua Muchen turned his head, but his face was getting darker and darker. Based on his knowledge of longyetian for many years, he could think that when he got up, he could not be a human!

    The words fell.

    Dragon night sky''s originally cold eyes, a little more fun, one hand in the waist, arrogant opening: "yes, you come in as soon as you''ve done something worse than animals Click... Why don''t you go out and let''s move on? "

    "Hey, long yetian, don''t say anything." Xiaowu hurried to come here. How could they talk more and more disorderly.

    Hua Muchen glances at Su Xiaowu, and then falls back on long yetian. His hand clasped on his shoulder is released: "Gee, yetian, you shouldn''t be jealous that Xiao Wu and I are going out on our honeymoon, so follow me secretly..."

    He looked at his brother scornfully.

    Dragon night sky''s face immediately appeared a touch of disrespect: "what am I doing with you?"

    "Then what are you doing here?" Hua Muchen''s head is slanted, which is more leisurely.

    "Office!"

    "Wait, you work. How do you get to this room?" Hua Muchen raised his eyebrows and went around several questions, which returned to the main question.

    little dance was also puzzled. He took the room card he threw on the table and looked at "301"

    , and then looked at the door card "301"

    and two model cards in the wall at the entrance.

    So

    This is

    In the room.

    The hotel manager was hurriedly caught up by a phone call: "I''m sorry, sir and miss. I''m really sorry. It''s our hotel''s negligence. I think this room 301 is empty, and it''s opened again. I''m sorry"

    on the sofa.

    Three people are sitting on a single sofa.

    The manager hurriedly apologized to the three men, bowing one by one.

    Xiaowu takes a sigh of relief. She has a look at the Dragon night sky from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t expect to meet him anywhere, but also in a room.

    Ah

    Who is playing with her like this!

    Look up: "OK, no more apologies, just open a room for us. б√ Baidu search б· "

    Xiaowu voice falls.

    When the manager bowed down, he didn''t stand up straight and bend stiffly.

    The atmosphere froze.

    All of a sudden, I felt that things didn''t seem so simple.

    The manager raised his head slowly: "Sir, miss, I''m really sorry, there is no other room..."

    "Er..." Xiaowu is stunned.

    Hua Muchen lies on the sofa lazily and touches the room card in his hand: "no, no, forget it, Xiaowu, or you can go to my room..."

    Su Xiaowu stares at Hua Muchen.

    Huahua is also staring at Xiaowu. When she talks to her mouth, she realizes something is wrong. If she lets the night know that she has another room, she is telling people that her husband and wife still sleep in separate rooms?

    That''s not everything.

    When he stopped saying nothing, Xiaowu was relieved and almost helped

    Long yetian frowned slightly and looked at Hua Muchen: "what did you just say? Your room? "

    Hua Muchen''s eyes turned. It''s not so easy to cheat people at night. He said so much. It''s a bit difficult to get back. After turning his eyes, he stood up and went to longyetian''s face: "I mean, Xiaowu, you go to my car and take my luggage to this room."

    I managed to change my house into a car, which is the only way.

    Su Xiaowu understood the meaning of Huahua and nodded: "OK, I''ll get it." Said, also stood up.

    "Wait." Dragon night sky''s understatement of the opening.

    Xiaowu stops, he still can''t detect the leak of words, right?

    Hua Muchen also twisted his brow. You know, the night is very suspicious.

    The two men looked at the man sitting on the sofa in the middle with a little nervous eyes. He sat there like a king with his cheeks on his back: "what are you going to do in my room to get your luggage?"

    "Er..." Xiaowu stares at Hua Muchen and asks for the answer.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes sank: "what are you doing? Can''t you see that? Since we have the same room and can''t open another one, we can only sleep in one room for three people. "

    "Huh?" The Dragon night sky Mou color flies, the line of sight from the flower Mu minister''s body, looked at the small dance a little more, then returned to the flower Mu minister''s body: "impossible! Roll... "

    A word without hesitation, not a little polite spit out.

    These two people are used to talking like this. They have no feeling at all about this kind of words. Hua Muchen still holds his cheek: "you should be very happy to have our husband and wife with you in the evening!"

    "Who needs your company!" Dragon night sky face more heavy, cold not Ding''s words spit out at will.

    Xiaowu has already sweated heavily on her forehead. What''s the situation? What''s the matter? How can she say it and become like this?

    However, it seems that Hua Muchen said it just for the sake of roundness, but the problem is, it doesn''t really need to go on like this

    Such an atmosphere. "

    can confuse the manager who has no clear situation:" otherwise. I think you three seem to know each other. Otherwise, you can have a rest in this room. If there is a new room available, I''ll let you know After all, there are not many hotels in Wanhua town. We have caught up with the Lantern Festival in recent days. It''s estimated that the hotels in the town are full at this time. If three VIPs know each other, it''s better to discuss it privately. No matter what the result is, our hotel is willing to pay the full amount. Well... I won''t disturb your discussion. Let''s go. "

    Finish saying, see three people to have no objection, the manager just escapes immediately.

    Hua Hua shrugged: "you heard that, and there are no rooms in other hotels. It seems that tonight, the three of us can only make it through one night."

    Dragon night sky supported a forehead, simply don''t bother to manage again to spend Mu Chen, directly picked up a side of the book looked up.

    Hua Muchen glanced at the little dance: "go, wife Let''s go get the luggage... " Said to get up as if on purpose, that kind of a "wife" shouted.

    Grab Su Xiaowu and leave the room.

    On the long corridor.

    "Huahua, shouldn''t you really want three people to sleep in one room?" As soon as Xiaowu came out, she asked in a hurry.

    "Otherwise, do you have a better way, or do you have doubts at night? Don''t worry. Only in this way can he think that I just want to show off in front of him on purpose, so that he won''t think much about it. " It''s estimated that at this moment, I''m going to hit the wall in my room all night. How can I think more about it.

    "Show off?"

    "Well." He spread out his hands: "with my understanding of him, he must think now that I am deliberately going to take you and him to sleep in a room, wandering in front of him, hindering his eyes. So, there is no mind to think about anything else. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 730

    Although the words just came to the mouth, there was no way to change the mouth, but to say the words behind, Hua Muchen actually had a thoughtful time.

    You need to know how smart the night is. When the couple get married and sleep in separate rooms, the fool can''t tell. Is there any problem in it!

    Su Xiaowu listens to Hua Muchen''s words, and her head is also a little dizzy. What''s showing off and what''s intentional? What are you doing today? One head is both big: "this is the only way?"

    "Ah..."

    Hua Muchen sighed and nodded helplessly. Isn''t that for the sake of the overall situation?

    It''s all because of the blunder, step by step, step by step!

    Does he want to have a good honeymoon in a room with his wife''s ex husband? Ah... He doesn''t want to. In short, it''s difficult to ride a tiger.

    It has been planned to make the night think he is showing off on purpose.

    It''s impossible to change

    You should know that he also knows himself very well. If something has to be persistent, he will play to the end. Long yetian and he have been brothers for so many years. Naturally, they also know his temperament. If they stop now, that guy will definitely think more!!

    They went upstairs to pick up their luggage.

    At this time, longyetian has changed a dress. Looking at the two people who came in intimately, he sinks his face and is too lazy to talk about anything.

    "Wife, are you thirsty? Would you like an orange? " Hua Muchen lies gracefully on a single sofa, stripping oranges with his legs in his hands.

    I saw the orange reach her mouth.

    Su Xiaowu droops her eyes and knows that Huahua is intentional, because usually he calls her Xiaowu directly, but

    Hesitant to eat.

    Dragon night sky reading eyes up, see Su Xiaowu body.

    Two people look at each other. Xiaowu opens her mouth and bites the orange from huamuchen

    Hua Muchen''s lips make a bad laugh. I have left the night sky which is going to be furious. I seldom see this painting of him. It''s really fun.

    Long yetian''s face sank. He closed his book and directly picked up the laptop on the desk: "Su Xiaowu, come here!"

    "Well?"

    "Sun Jigang just sent a document about the weapons department. It''s full of drug aliases of your pharmacy department. Come here and translate it!" Dragon night day cold face said.

    When it comes to business

    And it''s still the business of the weapons department. As the superior assistant of the weapons department, Su Xiaowu stood up immediately and walked over: "is it necessary now?"

    "Yes, I need it tomorrow. б√ Baidu search б· translate now! "

    "Good."

    Xiaowu sat down, picked up longyetian''s computer, and immediately went to work in three seconds.

    Hua Hua stood up, walked toward the Dragon night sky, sat beside him, and leaned toward his ear: "night sky, do you mean it?"

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky sneers, also came to the ear of Hua Mu minister, whispers: "minister, this is what you find yourself."

    There was a spark in their eyes.

    For the rest of the time.

    "Translation is done." Su Xiaowu was busy for more than an hour, translating all the special aliases of the medicine and writing down the purpose clearly.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes flashed a trace of joy: "it''s just time to have dinner, my wife, I ordered a candlelight dinner..."

    "I''m hungry, too." Xiaowu stretches to get up.

    The long and narrow peach blossom eyes of Huahua fly towards the Dragon night sky. They have embraced Xiaowu''s waist intimately, pretending to be affectionate

    Long yetian casually took over the document Xiaowu had just processed: "wait, Su Xiaowu, the format here is wrong, I can''t understand it, come here and get it again!"

    "Eh? Is it wrong? " Xiaowu is stunned.

    Hua Muchen''s face suddenly turned black: "who are you, night? Is there any format file that you can''t read? "

    "Yes!" Dragon night sky did not hesitate to answer.

    Xiaowu touches her belly. It''s not enough for the Department of weapons. Her duty has to pass. She takes over the computer and looks at it. It seems that the format is really wrong

    I had to get busy again.

    Long yetian sits on the sofa, leaning gracefully on one hand, and looks coldly at Hua Muchen. Although he doesn''t laugh, his eyes are full of bad intentions.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, the computer rang.

    Xiaowu looks back: "dragon night sky, have your mail."

    "Oh, it''s your highest weapon man. It''s sent by Sun Ji. It''s supposed to be the drug information. You can continue to translate it. As for the question of eating, let the waiter bring it to the room later. " He didn''t even look at the computer screen, as if he already knew the content of the email.

    Huahua takes a deep breath, damn it!

    It''s fucking fun!

    I knew that I would not play this game with him in the beginning!

    This time, it''s awesome.

    Hua Muchen turns her eyes and thinks, "OK, sure! Let me fix it. Candlelight dinner, where to eat all, one, like! "

    Su Xiaowu works hard, goes out for a tour, and is pulled to work crazily.

    And the two men beside me, their faces are just like the color palette, they have been tossing for a whole night, eating and washing their hands.

    There''s always something to do!

    Finally, we can go to bed at night, just one bed.

    "If it''s just a bed, I can only sleep with Xiaowu." The flower is close to the dance that is going to die

    "This is my room. You two sleep on the floor." Dragon night day cold not Ding said.

    "That''s not good. My wife has been working for you all day. How can you let her sleep on the ground?" Hua Muchen picked his eyebrows and said with a banter.

    Dragon night sky lips Cape hook smile: "well, since you so love your daughter-in-law, do not want to let her sleep on the ground, I can give her half of the bed."

    "Give me the other half." Hua Muchen''s cheeky hands are folded, and the smile of the evil spirit on the corner of the lips is deeper.

    That''s it!

    Two people you a, I a, said quite energetic!

    Su Xiaowu has never seen that. Who can dragon night sky say so much. And Hua Muchen! Don''t think he is usually very fond of joking, but most of him are lazy to play too many jokes with people.

    But here?

    The two men are endless

    It''s the middle of the night

    Finally!

    After two people fight for a long time, Su Xiaowu climbs to the bed smoothly. A person stands on the whole bed and covers the quilt to sleep!

    The two men, one sleeping on the floor, one sleeping on the sofa. Su Xiaowu doesn''t care who they sleep on the sofa or the floor. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her

    She''s dead tired

    It''s late at night.

    People who have been struggling for half a night are gradually falling into sleep.

    Xiaowu wakes up in the middle of the night. It''s dark around her. She covers her stomach badly. Tut My stomach hurts

    Get out of bed in the dark and rush to the toilet to solve the problem.

    After that.

    Then I felt the darkness and went to the caibed

    She had seen the edge of the bed vaguely.

    Suddenly I stepped on something hard and soft: "er..." I snorted, I slipped, I fell down

    Directly into a broad arms.

    Who is this?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 731

    On the man''s body, Su Xiaowu dare not move, even dare not breathe for a while. There is a dark area around her. Even if she opens her eyes wide, she can''t see his touch clearly.

    This is Hua Muchen?

    Or dragon night sky?

    After staring at him for two seconds, I couldn''t recognize him. Xiaowu didn''t waste any more time. He didn''t react to see him. It seemed that he didn''t wake up

    Great, as if nothing had happened, get back to bed.

    She moved her body carefully and tried to get up quickly

    Hands on one side, a little bit of puckered up, afraid to wake up the people under her, she left his chest a little bit, this is not doing anything bad.

    But the heart is very tense.

    "Hoo..."

    There was a deep gasp.

    Xiaowu stood up half of the way, and stepped on the edge of the quilt. When she saw that she was about to get up

    "Tear"

    The sound of the quilt being twisted and torn, followed by "pa!"

    Her body is out of balance, just like stepping on her skirt, her head is directly down!

    "Dong" banged his forehead on the bone of his shoulder.

    Xiaowu is so regretful that she almost bites her teeth. She doesn''t dare to shout out. She covers her forehead with her hands. It''s really NIMA''s pain!

    "Ah..." A deep lament came from the man.

    Wake up?

    The voice is

    "Sleep is still so restless." The man whispered, took her shoulder with one hand, sat up and picked up the woman lying on his body.

    Xiaowu is a little dull. He stares at the outline of his eyes at a close distance. In the dark, his touch is not clear, but he can clearly feel the cold in his eyes.

    And familiar voices.

    Dragon night sky

    He looked down at the woman in his arms and held her up with cold hands.

    The body is suddenly in the air, and Xiaowu is stunned. Before he can react, he has the whole person in his arms. He wants to talk, but he is afraid to wake others up.

    But he no longer spoke, just went to the bedside, put her back on the bed

    Xiaowu stares at him with eyes open. His thoughts have already gone out of the sky. He usually sleeps very lightly. It seems He should have been awake the first time she fell

    Is it to pretend not to wake up?

    б░sorryбнбнб▒ She opened her mouth with a mosquito like voice, which was probably only heard by him.

    Dragon night sky stood at the bedside, black eyes looking at the woman on the bed, if not dark shelter, maybe you can see his deep eyes in the gentle.

    He didn''t say a word more, just reached out and pulled the quilt aside, threw it on her, and turned away.

    Xiaowu grabs the quilt that is thrown on her body, some are shocked and puzzled, some are unexpected indeed, looking at his fuzzy figure lying on the floor, disappearing in front of her, her eyebrow just slightly wrinkled, in the dark, she can''t see the complex emotions under her eyes.

    Silence returned to the bedroom.

    People in bed and on the floor closed their eyes.

    However, he did not know that Hua Muchen on the sofa had been keeping his eyes open, looking at the little figure carried back to bed by the Dragon night sky.

    Never said a word

    Just watching

    Early morning.

    The sun wakes up the people on the bed, the windows are always open, the wind blows, with fresh air.

    When Su Xiaowu woke up, she was the only one left in the empty room. Did the two go out?

    She took the change of clothes, yawned and walked into the bathroom. She didn''t sleep well last night

    Eh?

    Why is there a mist in this bathroom?

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes in a daze, and slowly lowered her yawning hand. She looked at the bathroom, behind the glass door

    Hua Muchen is standing under the lotus canopy, without any shelter. He is long and strong, and almost looks bloody

    He had bubbles in his hands: "you''re up?" For the little dance that broke in, there was no discomfort at all, but it was very insipid.

    Xiaowu nods stiffly. Fengmou goes down from his chest. When she first reaches the abdomen, she immediately puts away her eyes and doesn''t look down. She says quickly, "I didn''t know you bathed in it. Please wash first. I''m sorry."

    Say it.

    She turned to go out

    At this time, in the corridor of the front porch, long yetian, who had gone out to do business, just walked to the bathroom door. Because the bathroom door was open, he turned around and saw two people inside.

    Su Xiaowu turns to look at the Dragon night sky.

    Hua Muchen also looked at the person at the door, and the sight of the three people was transferred together.

    It''s a good time not to come, but this time

    What''s worse, I ran into such a scene!

    Xiaowu is stiff in place. The scene is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know what to say. She''s a little nervous. Don''t know what she just apologized for. Did longyetian hear that?

    What if he hears it?

    Between husband and wife, is it strange to be seen bathing and apologizing?

    Black eyes in the body of the dance stopped, with some disdain at the bottom of the eye, see people more flustered.

    "Yo Do you buy breakfast for us at night? " Hua Muchen breaks the deadlock with the voice of charm and banter.

    Long yetian raised his eyes and looked at the minister. He didn''t say a word. He seemed to be too lazy to pay attention. He turned around and left the porch

    "Hoo..." Xiaowu is relieved. Seeing the Dragon leave at night, her heart falls to the ground.

    He didn''t ask anything, probably just didn''t hear.

    Hua Mu Chen leisurely opened the water sprinkled the lotus flower, the water falls down, rushes to his body''s Foam: "small dance, do you want to come to wash with me?"

    "Wash yourself." Little dance casually returned a sentence, did not look back, but hurriedly left the bathroom.

    After a brief silence in the morning.

    After a quiet breakfast, she and Hua Muchen also left the hotel.

    Today is the Lantern Festival in Wanhua town. In addition to the blooming flowers everywhere, there are also all kinds of lanterns hanging everywhere. It is said that these lanterns will be turned on at night.

    It must be a beautiful scene.

    Two people walk along the quiet road without noise. They really look like a newly married couple on their honeymoon

    However!

    Hua Muchen''s face was extremely ugly. As he walked, he looked back at the corner of his eyes. Not far behind them, long yetian was following him.

    A long walk.

    Hua Muchen can''t help but stop and stare back at longyetian: "yetian, how long do you want to follow us from the hotel to here?"

    Dragon night sky Phoenix Mou one squint: "who says I am following you?"? I went to work, and I just went this way... "

    "Is it? Wife, let''s go this way. " With that, Hua Muchen pulls up Xiaowu''s arm and takes her to another way.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 732

    Another quiet path, Hua Muchen looked back as he walked. Sure enough, dragon night didn''t follow them any more. Finally, two people could be alone in peace

    However

    Ideal and reality are often in inverse proportion. After walking through the intersection of the path, the two walking people once again hit the Dragon night sky

    Three eyes meet.

    The head of Hua Muchen has been covered with dark clouds.

    "Quack quack..." It seems that you can hear crows around you. ;

    Xiaowu looks at Huahua''s face, which is worse than Luocha''s, but longyetian is still like a cold frost

    Take another detour!

    It didn''t seem to happen this time.

    However, at noon, fate haunts them like a nightmare.

    Hua Hua and Xiaowu are sitting in one corner, and on the other side of the corner, long Yantian looks at it with a menu in his hand, but this time, he is no longer alone.

    Behind him stood a man in gray, like a subordinate.

    "Dangdang..."

    Hua Muchen, with a fork in his hand, has been tapping the table gently. The narrow and affectionate peach blossom eyes can burst into flames at this moment.

    "Flowers..." Xiaowu calls him carefully.

    Huamu minister ''s face was extremely ugly, and he could not hear the sound of the dance at all.

    Long yetian continued to look at the menu as if he had not seen them.

    The atmosphere lasted for a long time.

    All of a sudden, the shadow behind the Dragon night sky has an action.

    He left longyetian for a while. When he came back, he pushed a screen from somewhere and directly blocked between the two tables.

    "Shadow, what are you doing?" Hua Muchen just opened his mouth.

    "Mr. Hua, my Lord said," I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid it will affect my mood for dinner, so... " The shadow smiled and didn''t go on.

    б░shitгбб▒ Hua Muchen stood up angrily: "who is influencing who''s mood?" After that, he angrily pushed away the screen and strode to the Dragon night table to sit down.

    Dragon night sky raises Mou: "what to do?"

    "Disgust you!" Without thinking, Huahua starts to call the waiter, "bring me another set of tableware."

    So

    The situation became that Su Xiaowu sat alone at a table to eat, and the two men came together at the same table, so that was all. She didn''t care how many people ate together.

    In a short time,

    only Ding Dong was heard.

    Look up, whoa, fight! Why are you fighting? Plates and bowls, tables and chairs are flying everywhere!

    "Bang!"

    A resounding sound.

    Even the crystal light hanging from the ceiling has smashed down!!

    Xiaowu stands up and looks stunned

    "Miss Su, please be careful. If you are hurt, I can''t explain to you and Mr. Hua." Shadow a flash, blocked in front of the small dance, reached out, light opened to her flying plate.

    Xiaowu looks at the man in front of her eyes doubtfully. He can see that his skill is not bad: "how did they fight?"

    "Oh, it seems that the conversation broke down." The shadow didn''t care.

    "Then don''t you stop it?"

    "They often compete anyway." Dark light said.

    Xiaowu frowns tightly and looks at the two people who are fighting like playing. They can''t fight each other for a while.

    Is the relationship between the two really unexpected and "good"?

    The more we watch the war, the more rational we are to tell her, now it is the most correct way to ignore these two talents.

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu turned around and walked out of the door without hesitation.

    "Where are you going, Miss Su?"

    "Go home." If you stay here any longer, one of them will be crazy!

    She didn''t want to end up as busy as she was yesterday.

    Let''s get out of this right and wrong place.

    Xiaowu quickly sneaks away by herself and goes back to the hotel to pack up her things. Then she takes out her mobile phone and calls huamuchen.

    "Hello Flowers. "

    "Miss Su, I''m the shadow." There was a strange voice on the phone. ,

    shadow? Oh, the subordinate behind the Dragon night sky.

    Xiaowu responds, wondering, "what about Hua Muchen?"

    "Mr. Hua and ye are in the hospital."

    "Hospital? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s all right, just a little bit hurt in the fight."

    "Oh, please let Hua Muchen answer the phone." Although it''s a slight injury, it''s still worrying. Just think about the spectacular scene in the restaurant, it''s worrying.

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult."

    "Why?"

    "Because they just started fighting again." Shadow words fall.

    Su Xiaowu''s face sank. It seems that she thought more: "OK, that''s it. Please tell Hua Muchen. I''ll go back first."

    "Yes, miss."

    Hung up the phone, Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath. Fortunately, she didn''t stay in that place. Otherwise, who knows what it will become

    It''s estimated that this trip will only get worse and worse if it continues. It''s better to go first before there''s no one out of control!!

    Carrying his luggage, Xiaowu stopped a taxi, took a taxi to the high-speed railway station, and if he took the high-speed railway, he would return to the bustling capital within three hours.

    "Here is your ticket, miss."

    The ticket lady at the high-speed railway station smiled and handed the ticket to Su Xiaowu.

    After taking the ticket, she leisurely looked at the seat number on the ticket and was about to walk to the hall.

    "Look over there! She must be here! " A familiar female voice came.

    Su Xiaowu holds the ticket and looks at the familiar voice, rose? Isn''t that the deputy general beside Huang fulie, rose? Why is she here?

    Looking at her conductor, it seems that she is looking for someone.

    The rose swept around: "remember, when you find that woman, catch her alive!"

    Xiaowu hurriedly carries the luggage to the side, woman? Capture alive? Who are they looking for? Damn, I don''t think I''ll find her again, do I?

    At the thought of it, Huang fulie''s heart was thumping. He wanted to kill her for a long time, but he couldn''t help Hua Muchen.

    So, would he have ordered people to come to this remote town quietly and try to wait for the opportunity?

    Think of it here.

    Su Xiaowu quickly turns around and runs!

    "I see her! Chasing! " There was a shout from behind.

    Then I heard the sound of rushing to catch up. Xiaowu didn''t dare to look back. She rushed into the crowd, took a walk and turned left and right.

    I quickly hid in an extremely remote toilet.

    Head carefully to explore the outside, empty corridor, a person did not see.

    No one has caught up with those people.

    However, some strange thing is, how does she feel? In fact, when she''s halfway there, those people don''t continue to chase her anymore?

    Who did she get rid of?

    Or are those people not actually chasing her?

    Sorry, my dear, the chapter updated yesterday seems to have missed the exchange code. I''ll fill it up for you today.

    Tmfcua

    only the top 100 can claim it

 Chapter 733

    Standing beside the washing table, she was travelling with Hua Muchen, anyway. Did Huang fulie want to deal with her at this time?

    After all, nominally she is not only Hua Muchen''s wife, but also Shangzuo now. There is no clear and clear accusation. He should not be so blatant!

    Just thinking about it.

    A young girl suddenly rushed into the bathroom: "hoo, Hoo Call... She gasped heavily, covered her arms, blood gushed out of her arms, dyed her cuffs red, and looked extremely embarrassed.

    Xiaowu looks sideways at the bleeding girl: "Miss, are you ok?"

    "Dudududu..."

    Meanwhile, footsteps came from outside the bathroom. It seems that she ran into the women''s toilet I heard the voice of a strong man outside.

    In the bathroom, Xiaowu looks at the girl again in a trance. Who is this strange girl?

    I think of the Rose I just saw.

    Is rose the person they want to catch actually her?

    The girl frowned and said anxiously, "sister, please say you haven''t seen me!"

    Finish saying, the girl pulled open the bathroom of a single room, drilled into!

    The remote bathroom is extremely quiet.

    Outside.

    Several strong men stood at the door of the women''s toilet, hesitating.

    "Sir rose!"

    "Sir rose!"

    Several strong men bowed their heads, and rose walked to the door of the women''s bathroom without any delay: "are you sure she just ran in?"

    "It seems that a shadow has come here. It should be in the bathroom." The strong man also hesitated to answer

    "Huh, little girl! Does she think she can still run away? " "What are you still doing here?" she said with a smile? It''s just a women''s toilet. Come in with me! "

    After that, he waved and brought people in.

    In the empty bathroom, I saw a figure. Almost all the doors of the single room were open. I could see that there was no one inside.

    Only one of the doors is closed tightly.

    Rose''s eyes were fixed on the locked toilet door, with a big smile on her lips: "go, kick the door open, and get her out!"

    "Yes!" The strong man nodded forward.

    Just about to kick the door. б√ Baidu search б·

    just listen to "Hula..." The door of the toilet was opened before the strong man kicked it.

    Su Xiaowu holds the door of the toilet with one hand, blocks at the door, looks up at a group of people outside.

    "Hello! Who are you? This is the women''s bathroom. How did some of you big men run in? " Small dance exclaimed.

    "Su Xiaowu?" Rose a Leng, surprised stare at the woman who push open the bathroom door.

    "Rose? Ah... I say who dares to break into the women''s toilet in such broad daylight? It turned out to be the subordinates of your highness! No wonder! " Xiaowu chuckled, and the corners of her lips were more or less ironic.

    A word.

    It makes people blush to hear those strong men say that they are bored and that they are still a woman.

    Rose is in a hurry: "Su Xiaowu, don''t let the dog spit out Ivory! What are you doing here? "

    "Strange, do I need to report with you when I come to travel?" Xiaowu said scornfully, glancing at the strong men and saying, "Gee, you should be from Xuanwu military region or Baihu military region, right? Anyway, he is also a soldier. He broke into the women''s toilet. Shame on the soldiers! "

    A few strong men listen, originally some embarrassed facial expression, more red!

    "Su Xiaowu, I haven''t reckoned with you before. Dare you yell at me here? Believe it or not, I will dismiss you at once! " Rose said angrily, thinking of her experience of being beaten by Su xiaowukeng, her heart was like a knife.

    "You''ve ruined me? Your highness dare not abandon me. Now who gave you the courage to abandon me? " She lifted her chin with pride and her eyes were disdainful.

    "You..." Rose is in a hurry, but they are right. Without the order of his highness, who dares to disturb Su Xiaowu as she is now.

    "Deputy, don''t we have to find someone else?" Said a strong man, turning his head to Rose''s ear.

    Rose''s eyes flashed a shred of cunning: "look for someone else''s room."

    "Yo I came here to find someone? Who are you looking for? " Asked Su Xiaowu.

    Rose''s eyes narrowed, so that no one could know who they were looking for, and Su Xiaowu could not know. After all, this woman was standing with long yetian: "what''s the matter with you? Su Xiaowu, let you go this time! Next time... "

    "How about next time?" Xiaowu continues to raise her chin and smile.

    As soon as the rose bit his teeth, he looked angrily at his subordinates.

    Subordinates where to see Deputy so angry, with the eyes around no one else, hurriedly bowed his head.

    "Go!" Rose is upset when she sees Su Xiaowu. She can''t fight or kill. It''s better for her to leave the bathroom with a big stride.

    "Dudududu..."

    Listening to the footsteps outside the door, it seems that they have gone far away.

    Su Xiaowu tightly grasps the hand on the single room door and then releases it. The body blocking the door is also sideways. She looks back at the tiny body in the corner and shrinks nervously: "they have gone, you don''t have to be afraid."

    "Who are you? Do you know Huang fulie? Why did you save me? " The girl spat out a series of words like a machine gun.

    Memories just now, the next second she got into the toilet, the mysterious woman followed in, covered her mouth, said she could help her, let her hide well.

    Su Xiaowu looked at the nervous girl in front of her: "I can answer your questions, but for a while, I hope you can answer my questions."

    She is also full of curiosity about this young girl. The person who can make huangfulie send rose to kill must not be a small person.

    The girl didn''t speak, and her eyes still had a sense of crisis.

    Xiaowu knew that she was afraid, so she slowed down her voice: "my name is Su Xiaowu, and I''m the top assistant of the weapons department."

    "Are you Shangzuo?"

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded. Ordinary people know a lot about the general and deputy general in the military region, but they don''t know much about sasaka in the weapons department. However From the girl''s eyes, it seems that she is no stranger to the name of Shangzuo. After a pause, she continued, "as for why I want to save you, it''s very simple. As you just heard, my relationship with Huang fulie is very bad, even the enemy, so you can tell me exactly what''s going on."

    When the girl''s eyes turned, there was still some disdain in her eyes.

    Su Xiaowu saw that she was still afraid, so she didn''t force her any more: "it''s not safe here. Change your clothes first, and come with me later." As she spoke, Xiaowu took out a piece of her own clothes from her luggage bag and handed it to the girl.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 734

    Xiaowu tore another piece of her own clothes and tied it to her injured arm to prevent her arm from continuing to bleed.

    After dressing up, Su Xiaowu walked in front of the girl and bought a ticket for the high-speed railway. She sneaked on the high-speed railway with her.

    "Thank you, sister." After the girl sat in her seat, norno was willing to say something else.

    "You are welcome. The enemy of the enemy is a friend." There was a smile on her lips.

    They were sitting in the VIP first class, and there were no other passengers around. The girl hesitated for a long time before she said, "my name is Xia Meng..."

    "Well, Hello, Miss Xia." The little dance nodded slightly.

    Summer dream took a deep breath: "elder sister, can I really believe you?"

    "I don''t know, but what I can tell you is that huangfulie and I are enemies, that''s all." She said lightly

    Summer dream hesitated for a long time, the enemy of the enemy, is a friend, this sentence, probably right? And she heard all those words just now.

    "My grandfather''s name is Xia Yong. He was from the last Zhuque military region, general."

    "What?" Su Xiaowu is stunned and looks at the girl in front of her, the general of the last Zhuque military region? It is said that the last general died unexpectedly more than a few years ago.

    Xia Meng nodded: "my grandfather died a few years ago. My parents took me to live in Wanhua Town, but not long ago, there was an unexpected death. Then these people will come after me! "

    "Since you know that they are huangfulie''s people, why do they want to kill you?"

    Xia Meng shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know why they want to kill me..." Said, crystal like tears fell.

    It seems a little painful.

    This girl, who looks 18 or 9 years old, should be as old as Honglian. Such a small loss of all people, only one person alone.

    This kind of feeling, Su Xiaowu understands, also did not lift her scar again.

    There was silence all the way on the high-speed rail.

    Soon back to the bustling city

    "Bell..."

    The phone just rang, Xiaowu picked up the phone: "Huahua, have you finished?"

    "Xiaowu, the shadow says you''re back. Cough, cough, cough... " Hua Muchen said, coughing a few times, and before Xiaowu could speak, he continued: "it''s better if you leave, so as not to continue to destroy the beautiful honeymoon. I''m here to have a good time with him now, and I''ll take you to another place for honeymoon later and later. "

    "Well, good." With that, I hung up.

    Su Xiaowu takes out the key and opens the door of the villa: "come in, you''re welcome."

    "Well." Xia Meng nodded, walked in, looked around, grew up in gold and silver, and naturally didn''t feel anything about this luxury villa.

    "Sit down."

    "Thank you."

    Summer dream carefully sat on the sofa.

    Xiaowu brings hot water and hands it to her: "drink a glass of water and take off your clothes later. I''ll show you the wound on your arm."

    Looking at the warm water, Xia Meng''s eyes burst into tears: "since my parents died, no one has been so kind to me, sister Su, you are a good person."

    "It''s fate to meet people in the end of the world."

    Summer dream took the cup and held it in the palm of his hand. There was a little more guilt in his eyes: "sister Su, I''m sorry."

    "I''m sorry?"

    "In fact, I just lied to you. I know why Huang fulie wanted to kill me."

    "Well?" Xiaowu frowns. Unexpectedly, this little girl is still a little defensive.

    "It seems that it''s half a amulet. Huangfulie is looking for half of the talisman of Zhuque military region. He thinks he has been secretly chasing us in my parents'' hands. My parents were killed So they went after me again. " Summer dream said sadly.

    The other half of Zhuque military region!

    Xiaowu''s eyes were stunned. Sure enough, brother''s guess was right. Brother said it was true that huangfulie didn''t have that half of the talisman in his hand!!

    Damn huangfulie, there''s nothing deep in this city!

    "So you have half the talisman of Zhuque military region?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes flashed and asked.

    Xia Meng shook his head and said, "no, that half of the talisman is really not in our hands..."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes flickered and became sharp in a moment: "if it''s not in your parents'' hands, why does huangfulie chase you? Your parents are dead. With his cleverness, even if you misunderstand for a while, you won''t always misunderstand that you have a talisman. Do you know the whereabouts of that half of the talisman

    "Sister Su, I really didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know..." Xia Meng shook his head. "But Dad did tell me something."

    "Well?"

    "Dad told me that Grandpa knew that the royal family had the ambition to occupy the four major military regions. Grandpa was old and knew that he was in danger, so he deliberately hid half of the talisman of Zhuque military region. As for where to hide He didn''t tell us either. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu is silent. The pattern of the four military regions is obvious. After Huang fulie occupied the Xuanwu white tiger, he forced the old man who was the general to retire. It is estimated that the death of the general in Zhuque military region has something to do with Huang fulie.

    Summer dream hesitated for a long time, slowly said: "but I found a map of the prison when I was cleaning up my grandfather''s relics. It also said some plans to break the prison. It seems that grandpa always wanted to go to the prison to save someone, but he didn''t act at last. "

    "Your grandfather is the general of Zhuque military region. It''s just to save a man from the prison. Isn''t it difficult for him?"

    "We don''t know what happened. Grandpa died. We can''t ask. We only know that the man grandpa is going to save lives in cell 7 of the death row. Sister Su, this is all I know. I''ve told you everything. I really don''t know anything else. "

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. People from Huangfu Lie won''t come here to arrest people. You can stay at ease for a while. "

    "Thank you sister su."

    After wrapping up Xia Meng''s hand, Su Xiaowu expends the power of nine cows and two tigers to contact Luo Qi, who is wandering outside.

    "Yo Fat girl, didn''t Huahua take you to your honeymoon? Why do you come back alone? " With one hand, Luo Qi wandered around the skateboard like a basketball, and then noticed the strange girl sitting on the sofa: "eh? Who is this? "

    "No one at home, rocky. She''s injured. Please take care of her. I have something else to go out. "

    "Oh, yes." Rocky agreed without hesitation.

    Only the top 100 can receive today''s exchange code

    you''re reading new "fierce billionie mobile" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionie-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 735

    After Xiaowu''s instruction, she left the door immediately and asked LUOQI to come back. It''s because she left her mind a little bit. First, she took care of the girl. In case huangfulie''s people came to her, LUOQI could deal with it.

    Secondly, it is necessary to guard against the girl named Xia Meng. After all, it involves the Zhuque military region. Such a big thing can''t be regarded as a play.

    After leaving Huajia, Xiaowu hurried back to the weapons department.

    Quickly turned on the computer to check the information.

    The name of the last general of Zhuque military region is indeed Xia Yong, her granddaughter Do you have any pictures Photo, she must first determine the identity of this summer dream!

    But it''s not so easy to find out about the general''s family. It''s more difficult to find out if you want to hide

    She looked for a long time, and finally found the photo. Although it was still a small photo, it was right!

    It''s true that I saved the girl today.

    In this way, what Xia Meng said is credible!

    Cell 7 in death row?

    Su Xiaowu thinks about it. She immediately looks for a man to die in prison

    Wanhua town.

    Rose searched the whole high-speed railway station, but did not find Xia Meng''s man. Finally, she forced to search all the cameras of the whole high-speed railway station.

    In the surveillance video, I didn''t see the figure of Xia Meng, but I found that Su Xiaowu was accompanied by a suspicious girl,

    after a careful investigation, I thought of what happened in the women''s bathroom. Rose guessed something in a moment.

    Dare not delay, she quickly called Huang fulie: "Your Highness, when we were at the high-speed railway station, we lost people."

    "Lost? You can''t even catch a little girl. What''s the use of you? "

    "It''s su Xiaowu who suddenly makes trouble..." Rose told Huang fulie the story without a word: "Your Highness, according to my investigation, Su Xiaowu has taken Xia Meng back to the high-speed railway. I guess at this moment It should have arrived. "

    "Come back now! I''ll take care of it. "

    "Yes."

    In the evening, all the lanterns in Wanhua town were on. The light fragrance of flowers was floating in the breeze, and the colors were everywhere, which made the quiet town another beautiful color.

    "It''s a pity. We can''t see such a view in our little dance. My honeymoon Ah... Hua Muchen sits on the chair of the dining room, with a slight scar on his face. He looks out at the colorful world with his cheek.

    Long yetian sat on the chair opposite the dining table with a slight scar on his body. He narrowed his eyes and looked out at the world: "who wants you to honeymoon in such a place?"

    "If I knew this place would meet you, I would not have come to kill you." Hua Muchen shrugged his shoulders and said in a light tone, spreading his hands, with a helpless smile on his lips.

    Fight back.

    A fight is a fight.

    A quarrel is a quarrel.

    It''s a struggle.

    But still a friend who can sit down and eat well.

    "Sir." The shadow came over, lowered his head to longyetian''s ear, and said slowly, "no one was found, but the one who found huangfulie. It seems that the Xia family has been killed."

    Dragon night sky squinted: "it seems that he is still late..."

    Shadow has more helplessness.

    But Hua Muchen didn''t know how to talk with them in business. He called the waiter with the menu and began to order.

    "You two, what else do you want to eat?" Hua Muchen points to half, then looks up and asks.

    "Mr. Hua, most of the dishes you ordered are what I like to eat." The shadow said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Mr. Hua to know so much about what our Lord likes to eat."

    Hua Muchen held his cheek: "do you think I want to remember? Whoever makes my daughter-in-law''s favorite dish is what this guy likes to eat. " I didn''t care.

    Long yetian''s cold eyes turned over, with some smile, casually said: "she is not here, you can not order."

    "Night, do you know what love is? When you love someone with your heart, no matter what she likes or what she eats, you can''t help trying and experiencing it in person, loving someone It needs to be understood. "

    Hua Muchen is holding his cheek, stirring the coffee in front of him gracefully with a spoon, and talking lazily.

    It''s not surprising that the casual way he does now is exactly what Su Xiaowu did to longyetian in those days. He wants to know someone and love someone with all of them.

    No regrets.

    Although their marriage is false, but this love is true, even if ten years, how? How about a hundred years? As long as I can remember her, I will never forget my love for her

    This love has never changed since the beginning, so no matter who is in front of him, friends or family, he will not let go.

    Now there is a one-year agreement.

    But a year later, he and she will really become husband and wife.

    The expression of Hua Muchen''s eyes seemed to tell long yetian that he was firm to her, even though it was cruel to her, but love this is it!

    In the dark of the Dragon night, his eyes sank, and all kinds of emotions flashed through his eyes. He was covered with cold again. His cold thin lips were trembling, and his heart was always aching.

    Ah

    He should be happy for her.

    At least, her future road will be good

    "If love, hand in hand to the old, if love Just take care of her and be safe... " Dragon night cold words fall, each word has a thousand gold weight.

    Every word, and against how many original intention to open the mouth?

    Even if it hurts, it''s warm.

    In this world, there are thousands of people, so there are thousands of ways to love each other. Everyone is different, different in depth, different in ways

    But it''s all out of one word.

    Hua Muchen nodded: "of course, for her, she can choose the world. For me, she is my world."

    What is love in the world?

    * dead cell.

    "The weapons Department has an important case. It needs to interrogate the people in it and open the door." Su Xiaowu stands at the gate of No. 7 prison of the death row and looks coldly at the guards beside her.

    She is now the senior assistant of the weapons department, equivalent to the rank of deputy general. Such a position allows her to enter and leave the prison without any obstacles. It is also reasonable to find a criminal to be interrogated by the head. "

    and in the arms department, except for the top arms controller, she is in charge of the following things. Naturally, it will not arouse suspicion to come here.

    "Yes..." The C.O. opens his head and takes out the key to open the door.

    Last time, she was forced to stay for several days because of Peina''s death.

    And to her surprise, now that she''s here, she finds that the cell she was in last time was next to cell 7.

    She still remembered that there was a small window between the cell and the cell. Through the small window, she had an intersection with the cell next door, that is, the black robed woman in cell 7

    If there is no mistake in her memory, is it the mysterious woman in cell 7 who was talking with her at that time?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 736

    When the door opened, the dim scene in it came into Su Xiaowu''s eyes. She looked in and saw the empty cell.

    Except for a cubicle that is a bathroom, there is only one bed, one table and one chair, and then the head is the wall, and the head is the wall.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes fell on the black robed woman sitting on the bed. She was wearing a big black robe with a hat attached to the robe. The woman was wearing a hat and lowering her head. She was holding a notebook in her hand and stabbing it with a pencil

    It''s like a man who''s lost in a dark world.

    There was no movement outside the door. The woman raised her head slowly

    Xiaowu glanced sideways at the guard standing beside her: "OK, go out. I have something to interrogate this prisoner."

    "Yes." The C.O. bowed his head respectfully, didn''t stay any longer, and immediately turned to leave the cell and closed the door.

    The quiet room, the light bulb on the ceiling, flickered, with the two figures in the room also gently shook up.

    The woman sitting on the bed raised her head slightly, because she was dark and her hat was very low, so she could not see clearly.

    "Strangers I haven''t seen a stranger here for a long time You little girl, what are you doing here? " The dumb mouth of the woman in black.

    Xiaowu approached the bedside a little bit: "Auntie, not a stranger, we have met. My name is Xiaowu. It''s about half a year. Oh, no, it''s almost a year. I''m locked in the cell next door because I''m misunderstood. You give me an apple to pacify me all the time."

    Yes, when Su Xiaowu came in and saw this black robed aunt for the first time, she was sure. That''s when she met the singing good aunt when she was locked in the next cell.

    I still remember that my aunt''s voice is very good, and the hum is also very good. It sounds very young, but my aunt said that she is 4.5 ten years old.

    Su Xiaowu''s words fall.

    Aunt heipao raised her head a little bit, put the Notepad aside, and looked at Su Xiaowu: "that interesting girl? Ah... I didn''t expect you really came back to see me... "

    "How are you doing, Auntie?"

    "Year after year, day after day, there is no difference." The woman in black is smiling. The smile on the corner of her lips is open-minded and casual.

    Xiaowu inevitably has a little more sadness in her eyes. She remembers that she asked Auntie heipao how many years she had been here, but the other side said that she could not remember how many days she had been here.

    How many years is that?

    Maybe for a long time

    "Yes, you are used to it." She said with a little sadness.

    "Black robe aunt Huixin a smile:" recognition for many days, the girl is now not the same as before Those who can come to this kind of prison and call the prison guards around are certainly not idle people.

    Su Xiaowu said with a smile: "Auntie said and laughed. In front of you, I was still the girl who was hesitating in the next cell that year."

    "Ah The girl''s mouth is so sweet. " Aunt black moved.

    In the dim yellow light, Xiaowu saw the appearance of auntie in black robe. It was a beautiful face. Although she had some years of vicissitudes on her face, she couldn''t see that she was an old man. She was very beautiful and very beautiful: "Auntie can''t see that she was in her 40s. It''s young. "

    "Ha ha..." "I live in this place, I don''t know every year, every month, or about the age, ah, it''s also a joke, in fact, I don''t know how old I should be, maybe in my early 50s? Maybe 50 tails? "

    "Here Auntie... How many years have you been here? " How many years have you lived here?

    Life imprisonment?

    Aunt black smiled and didn''t care: "is time important to me? Ah... Little girl, you are now promoted. Come to me, just look at me? "

    As soon as the front of the words turned, there was more seriousness in the words.

    After talking about the idle days for so long, I suddenly turned back to the main topic. The black robed aunt was quite indifferent, but she was a little hesitant.

    After a long delay, Xiaowu said, "I''m really sorry. I''m here. I really want to ask you something else."

    "Well?"

    "Excuse me, what''s the relationship between my aunt and the last general of Zhuque military region?" She asked carefully.

    "Old Xia? Oh, I haven''t seen him for a long time. How is he doing now? "

    It seems that the information provided by summer dream should be helpful. Such a close title should be very familiar!

    Xiaowu said slowly, "Mr. Xia died a year or two ago."

    "What, what? Go, dead... " Aunt heipao leaned against the wall behind her and said, "old Xia, you''ve really gone, you''ve really gone..."

    "The dead have passed away, and they have changed. Auntie and Mr. Xia, they should be familiar, right According to the information Xiaowu inquired, the old general of the last Zhuque military region is at least 70 years old. This aunt in black should be smaller than the general of the last Zhuque?

    The name of "old Xia"

    It''s really something to think about.

    After a short period of sadness, aunt heipao slowly got off the bed and walked towards Su Xiaowu: "little girl, since you have talked about old Xia, it seems that what you want to say here has nothing to do with him."

    Su Xiaowu is silent for a long time.

    At this time, it''s useless for her to detour. Why not be frank and direct: "aunt and Mr. Xia know that they must also be soldiers. The talisman of Zhuque military region is one and two. Half of them have been at a loss all the time. Half of them are said to have been hidden by Mr. Xia. I want to ask, does Auntie know where the half of the talisman is? "

    "Ah Little girl, do you want to be a general? "

    Su Xiaowu shook her head. "No."

    "Oh? I also said, if you want to be a pawn, I can also disclose one or two. Since you don''t want to be a pawn, why should I help some outsiders? " Said the black robed aunt, and she sat down on the chair beside her, and laid up her legs leisurely and lazily.

    Xiaowu''s eyes flickered and her eyes were shocked. I didn''t expect that this black robe aunt could speak so amazingly!

    A few steps closer to the chair, she said as quietly as she could: "so, does Auntie know where the other half''s talisman is?"

    She came here with only a little clue, so try it.

    However, it seems that heaven favors it. It seems that there is a play!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 737

    The sunset came to an end, and the sky changed from dusky yellow to orange red, and the golden edge of the sky was slowly shrouded in darkness

    "How are you coming, your highness?"

    "Your Highness!"

    As soon as Huang fulie got out of the car, he strode towards the gate of the prison. His cold eyes stared at the guards who came over: "has the superior assistant of the weapons Department ever come?"

    "Weapons department?" C.o.s. look at me. I look at you.

    It took a long time for an answer: "yes, I have. I am interrogating the prisoners in the cell at the moment."

    "Interrogate the prisoner in the cell? Take me there now! " As soon as Huang fulie squinted, Su Xiaowu took Xia''s granddaughter away, and immediately came back to the prison.

    This is obviously not right!

    Ah

    He estimated that this might have something to do with the half Amulet of Zhuque military region. When he thought about it, he urged the C.O. "hurry up."

    "Yes."

    In cell number seven.

    Aunt heipao sat on the chair gracefully, lifting her eyes a little bit. Under the hat, though her eyes were gentle, they were sharp.

    The sharp light seems to be able to see people through: "yes, I do know where, if you tell me your destination honestly, I can reveal some."

    "Really?"

    "But little girl, I can tell you in advance that if you lie in front of me, I can see It''s a pity, then, that you never want to know. "

    "Auntie, I have nothing to lie about. I''m not a general for myself or for others. I just don''t want someone to be a general."

    "Who?"

    "Huangfulie!"

    "Kill Lao Xia''s boy!" The black robe aunt''s eyes narrowed, extremely sharp. "

    " Auntie, you don''t know about the death of Mr. Xia. How do you know it was the work of your highness? "

    "I really don''t know what happened outside the window, but I will come to see me in summer when I''m a few years old. Although I don''t know much, I will also know something about the military regions. The royal family has a talent. The four military regions have been divided for so many years. Sooner or later, I will know that there will be such a day when one person will appear and unify the four military regions..." Said the aunt in black lightly.

    "Auntie, you really know a lot of things!"

    "Ah, little girl, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. It''s not surprising that I can guess these things." "I see you are sincere," said Aunt heipao. I can tell you where the half Amulet of Zhuque military region is. But If you can do me a favor, I will say it without saying anything. "

    "What''s busy? You said. If I can do it, I will do my best. "

    "I have a child I miss him very much I want to see him... " "Black dress aunt said, the eye bottom suffused with tears, the hoarse voice shivered.

    "Children? Auntie, please tell me more about your child. I''ll try my best to... " Small dance talk said here, only listen to the clang of the key out of the door.

    "This is it, your highness." I heard the voice of the guard.

    His Highness''s two words, like a fire, burned into her brain and nerves, and the little dance gave a sudden tremor, huangfulie?

    He''s here?

    How can it be so fast!

    And I''ve got this kind of place. Damn it, it''s leading wolves into the house!

    Su Xiaowu''s face was flustered, but aunt heipao was surprisingly calm and lowered her voice: "little girl, don''t be afraid, the soldiers will block the water and cover it. Just calm down. "

    On the contrary, the prisoner was not nervous at all.

    Little dance just nodded.

    Looking back

    The door of the cell was pushed open from the outside.

    As expected, huangfulie was standing at the door. He looked in and said, "hmm? I heard Miss Su is here to try the prisoners, isn''t she? "

    Xiaowu just wanted to answer yes.

    Her foot was kicked lightly by someone. It was the aunt in black who kicked her lightly.

    Yeah?

    What she wanted to say, she immediately gambled in her throat and realized that aunt heipao might be reminding her of something. Feng Mou turned around and said slowly, "what I do here seems to have nothing to do with your highness! It''s so late, your highness What else are you doing here? "

    Huangfulie came in and said, "this prisoner has nothing to do with the weapons department. I''m curious. What is Miss Su going to do when she comes to see her?"

    The eyes are sharp. Huangfulie looks at the woman in black robe, and the eyes fall back on Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu hesitates for two seconds. It seems that huangfulie knows about this black clad aunt. No wonder she didn''t let her say that she came to interrogate her.

    If that''s the case, when you can''t find out what the purpose of interrogation is, you''ll be exposed!

    So what should I say?

    Just then.

    Aunt heipao stood up and said, "this little girl and I fell in love with each other. Not long ago, she was locked in the cell next door to meet me. It''s just a free time to see me. Can''t she?"

    Break the ice with a cold mouth.

    Su Xiaowu is relieved.

    However, Huang fulie''s eyes fell on aunt heipao: "ah Really? I didn''t expect Miss Su to have friendship with you, an international recidivist. It''s really strange. "

    "Ah, I''m very proud! What if I am an international recidivist? If there''s a seed, you''ll kill me! No seed, get out of here! " Aunt black suddenly shouted.

    Su Xiaowu is shocked.

    Those who dare to scold Huang fulie like this are either crazy or insane!

    Afraid of Huangfu''s rage, Xiaowu leaned in front of aunt heipao and said, "Your Highness, I''m just coming to meet you. Don''t you want to check the gang?"

    Huang fulie''s eyes sank.

    The atmosphere also became tense.

    One second

    Two seconds!

    Three seconds!

    After a few seconds of silence, huangfulie said again, "I''m really sorry, it''s the disrespect of the younger generation."

    It was obviously said to the woman in black behind the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu was stunned and looked back at the woman in black robe. She was puzzled. You should know that this aunt said so arrogant words, if this changed others, it is estimated that Huang fulie would have stretched out his hand and strangled her directly!

    The black robed woman gently pulled the little dance in front of her body to her side: "in this dark place, I haven''t heard anything out of the window for a long time. Don''t be too ambitious for your royal family. Don''t even have a close friend to visit me, an old man. Be nosy! "

    Huang fulie did not worry, but was extraordinarily insipid: "I''m afraid that the world has been turned upside down because you''ve been here too long."

    "What''s the matter with me? I just want to spend the rest of my life here! "

    Although Huang fulie had some humility in his tone, he did not decline at all: "in those days, Zhuque military region was the strongest of the four military regions, but now it is lonely to the point of the last step..."

    Pay welfare, pay welfare, pay welfare.

    Exchange code for cake reading: ayh6u3 (the top 100 can get it)

    you''re reading new "fierce billioniere Mom" on https://www.novell.com/price-billioniere-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 738

    Su Xiaowu stood at the side of aunt heipao, listening to huangfulie''s words, she felt very nervous. As expected, huangfulie came here. She knew that she had taken Xiameng away, so she came to ask for Zhuque military region''s talisman!

    I can''t let him know!

    Her mind was also in a state of confusion.

    Aunt heipao said slowly, "how about Zhuque military area? It has nothing to do with me. As a criminal, I''m not qualified to ask about Zhuque military area. What are you doing here?"

    "Hoo..." Hearing aunt heipao''s refusal, Xiaowu felt a little relieved.

    It seems that Auntie determined that the last general was killed by Huang fulie, so she should not tell him about the talisman of Zhuque military region.

    Good

    Huang fulie turned his head and said, "a few decades ago, you led Zhuque military region to dominate the country, and it''s also famous. Now, can you really do nothing to give up?"

    Lead Zhuque military area?!

    The word is so conspicuous that Xiaowu looks at aunt heipao at the side of her body with astonishment. Was this aunt the general of Zhuque military region?

    Aunt chuckled: "Your Highness, I''m just a prisoner now. I can''t do anything without a strong hand. How to manage it. "

    "You don''t need to do anything by yourself. Just tell us where the last general Xia put half his talisman, that''s enough." Huangfulie is very direct.

    In his opinion, at this moment, there is no need for any outside corner.

    He has been looking for so long, but there is no news about the remaining half of the talisman. After today''s event, now he is in the dead cell again, he suddenly understands

    "Talisman? How can I know where that thing is? Is your highness kidding me? I''ve been locked up here for decades! "

    Aunt black didn''t admit it.

    Huangfulie asked a few questions, but when he saw her, he still refused to say. He was inevitably a little more guesswork. He saw Su Xiaowu again. He came here today, really worried.

    After a few words.

    Aunt heipao waved: "you go I''m tired. "

    In the end, my aunt was forced to make a guest order. Although Su Xiaowu had many questions to ask, she couldn''t stay here for a long time.

    I had to leave the prison with Huang fulie.

    The two walked almost side by side.

    "Miss Su, you married Hua Muchen to save your life. Don''t waste it. You can''t interfere in the affairs of Zhuque military region."

    His voice is so low that only a little dance can hear him.

    She raised her eyes and smiled: "I''m just an assistant in the weapons department. Why should I interfere in the affairs of Zhuque military region? I''m just going to visit my old friends today. Your highness, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me! "

    "You have a certain resemblance to your brother in this brave image." Huang fulie smiled.

    "Don''t mention my brother, you deserve to mention my brother!" burst cold light in Xiaowu''s eyes

    "Er..."

    At that time, Huang fulie turned around and pinched Su Xiaowu''s neck. He grabbed her neck and lifted her up: "Su Shangzuo, who allows you to talk to your boss in this tone?"

    "Er..."

    The pain in her neck made her throat groan. There was no fear in her eyes, because she knew very well that huangfulie dared not kill her.

    Big hands are like claws, strangling the neck of Xiaowu.

    Force, a little bit. "

    " Su Xiaowu, I''ll warn you for the last time not to interfere in the affairs of Zhuque military region! " Huangfu rebuked him.

    Xiaowu''s toes are off the ground, her face is red, and she has to bear the pain and say, "I don''t know, your highness, what are you afraid of? I''m just a guy. I''m just an assistant. What can I do? Why do you So! "

    Feng Mou slants down, motioned to stare at the big hand on his neck.

    Huangfulie still has a graceful smile on his lips. It''s like strangling her is just a matter of holding hands. For him, Su Xiaowu''s eyesight is bigger than he expected!

    If she''s just an assistant.

    But behind her, there are flower family, dragon night sky, and the disappearing Su Jinfeng!

    I don''t know what kind of scenery this woman will become in the future.

    Thinking of this, Huang fulie let go.

    "Uh oh!" Xiaowu stumbled to the ground: "cough, cough, cough." Her face turned red. She covered her neck and coughed hard.

    Huangfulie looked down at her: "come on, Su Xiaowu, I''m more and more interested. I''d like to see that in the end, can you turn the sky? Still can turn over the ground, have you such person to play together, ha It''s also a lot of fun! "

    Huang fulie''s eyes flashed a few threads of ant like eyes.

    Xiaowu covers her neck: "pervert..." Lightly scolded a sentence.

    He didn''t pay any more attention, but turned and strode away from the prison.

    Propped up from the ground stood up: "cough cough cough cough." There is still some pain in her throat. Looking back, I forget that she is dead fast. If she goes back now. Huangfulie will know and doubt.

    Although there is still a lot to ask.

    But it seems

    I can only wait later.

    "Bell..."

    Xiaowu answers the phone: "Hello, rocky, what''s up?"

    "Fat girl, we are starving. When will you bring us food?" Maggie was crying on the phone.

    "All right, I''ll buy you a midnight snack later." Hang up the phone, she sighed silently, now many male compatriots, which is not on the hall into the kitchen

    But rocky

    Don''t count on it. He''ll be thankful if he doesn''t smash the kitchen.

    It''s not early now. Xiaowu goes to the busy place by car and finds a restaurant. As soon as she sits down and orders, the waiter brings a cup of coffee and puts it at her table.

    Xiaowu looks at the coffee doubtfully: "Hey, wait a minute, miss, I didn''t order coffee, did I?"

    "The gentleman over there ordered it for you." Said the waiter, pointing to the other side,.

    Her eyes followed the waiter''s fingers and saw a gentleman reading the newspaper sitting not far away.

    "Well?" The little dance snorted.

    I saw the man slowly put down the newspaper he was holding.

    A little curly hair, lazy eyes, as if to fall asleep at any time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 739

    "Xiao CE?" Xiaowu stands up in surprise.

    He was dressed in casual clothes and looked lazy, but he was charming and handsome.

    Xiao CE''s lazy eyes turned and looked at Xiaowu without hesitation: "make a fuss, see me, are you so surprised?" As he spoke, he put the newspaper aside.

    Xiaowu got up and went to him. She looked at the chair beside his dinner table and said, "is there no one sitting here?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu answers with a dull voice and releases the hand holding the chair.

    "Isn''t that you''re going to sit?" He''ll talk again if he''s lazy.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes flashed and looked up again: "xiaoce, you are bored!"

    "Sit down." He gave a lazy smile.

    Xiaowu just pulled out his chair and sat down: "how are you here in the evening?"

    "You''re all here, and I can''t be here?" He shrugged his shoulders, with a little smile in his words. Then he said, "how happy is your new life?"

    Xiaowu nodded: "well, it''s very good."

    "You can have a good life, Jinfeng in other places, there will be no such worry."

    "Well, I know. I won''t let my brother worry about me." Xiaowu smiled and looked at xiaoce. Suddenly she thought of something: "right!"

    "Well?"

    "How can I forget that you used to be the general of the white tiger military region, so you must know a lot of things?"

    "What do you want to know, little thing?"

    "I want to ask..." Before she had finished speaking, she seemed to think of something and swallowed the latter words back to her stomach.

    Pulling the chair under him, he moved to Xiao CE''s side and looked around mysteriously, as if he was afraid of being seen by others.

    Xiao CE raised his cheek with interest: "what is it, so mysterious?"

    "You know what happened in the old days of Zhuque?"

    "Before? How long ago? "

    "Well It must have been a long time ago. Was there a female general in Zhuque military area? " Thinking of the conversation between Huang fulie and aunt heipao in the death prison today, I became more and more confused.

    It was only a short time since she entered the military region. There were many things that she could not know, let alone a little older.

    Xiao CE''s eyes are a little more surprised: "how can I ask this all of a sudden?"

    "First tell me if there is a female general, and then I''ll tell you what happened later." Xiaowu stares at Xiao CE eagerly.

    Xiao CE did not worry and said, pointing to his face: "come, kiss one, I will tell you."

    "Poof..."

    Su Xiaowu almost burst out: "Xiao CE, I''m serious!"

    "Oh, it''s boring. I won''t tease you." The banter of Xiao CE''s lips just disappeared, which changed into a serious one: "let me tell you that there was once a noble like the dragon family, the Zhu family. It''s like the Xuanwu military region has always been in the charge of the royal family. Zhuque military region used to be in charge of the Zhu family. However, more than 30 years ago, Zhu''s family gave birth to a girl of one day, and at the age of 16, she took over the post of general of Zhuque military region. When it was war time, the female general was a heroine who was feared by the enemy. "

    "16 years old..." Xiaowu was surprised to hear that. Is that the black robed aunt?

    "Her name is Zhu Qiang, and she is a legendary woman. She galloped on the battlefield in a manner unparalleled. She led the Zhuque military region. In three or four years, the Zhuque military region at that time became the first of the four military regions."

    When Su Xiaowu listened to Xiao CE''s words, he thought it was incredible. At the age of 16, she became a general. At the age of 19 or 20, she made such achievements. This is a legend: "what happened later?"

    "Later It''s a pity. " Xiao Qie sighed with a sigh and a little more sadness: "it''s heaven''s jealousy of beauty..."

    "She''s dead?"

    "No, not dead. In the war years of more than 30 years ago, an international war broke out between Nandu and other countries. However, General Zhu Qiang, who was victorious in every battle, fell in love with the general of the enemy country, resulting in Nandu''s tragic defeat and secession of land after that international war and forced to sign an unfair treaty. Nandu has also lost several important islands. "

    Seeing that Xiao CE was not going on, Xiaowu was a little anxious to listen, and pulled his sleeve: "and then?"

    "Because this General Zhu Qiang had an affair with the general of the enemy, which led to the defeat of the southern capital. Do you think the southern capital would let go such a woman who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country? After all the later events came to light, the commanding general was put in death row. Life sentence! At that time, the famous Zhu family was lonely. "

    "Isn''t treason a crime of extermination?" This point, small dance is very clear, after all, she and her brother just experienced this kind of thing.

    "Yes, so the whole Zhu family died. Only general Zhu Qiang was sentenced to life imprisonment. The reason is that it is said that in order to attract the general of the enemy country to save her and recover the lost island. But after many years, there was no movement. It is said that General Zhu Qiang is still in the death row. "

    "30 years, 30 years, the enemy general did not come to save her?"

    "Yes!"

    "Strange, what do the elders of Nandu think? It''s been 30 years since we should have come to the rescue. I''m sure I won''t save her again!! What''s the use of closing her like this? It''s 30 years now, let alone a few years since she was shut down. It''s time for Nandu, whether it''s a political elder or a royal family, to die! "

    "Did you kill her?"

    "Here..."

    "Such a general who collaborates with the enemy and betrays his country will not easily kill her. He should keep her and keep her until he is old and dead! Even if the general of the enemy does not come to save her, she has no way to live. "

    Xiao CE''s words can''t help but make Xiaowu feel sad. At some time, death is a relief.

    Think about it. A person''s whole family is suffering from his own death. It''s hard to live. This kind of punishment doesn''t have to be death.

    Xiaowu sighed: "is she, and a child?"

    "Children? How do you know? "

    "Today I am..." Xiaowu tells xiaoce everything. She believes xiaoce. Even if xiaoce and huangfulie are friends, she believes that xiaoce will not betray her brother!

    After hearing this, Xiao CE shook his head: "I don''t know. It was a long time after the defeat of Nandu that she was arrested. I did hear that she was pregnant and had a child. This kind of hearsay has never been confirmed. But listen to you She seems to have had a baby

    "The children of her and the generals of the enemy?"

    "How can I know such a private thing!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 740

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded. Yes, Xiao CE knew that he was a God.

    "Then, who is the enemy general?"

    Xiao Qi shook his head: "I don''t know who it is, little thing. You need to know that 30 years ago, I may have just been born, or not yet! All I know is what some veteran generals in the military region said

    "Oh." Xiaowu nodded: "what was the relationship between the last general Xia Yong and General Zhu Qiang?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit? Xia Yong, the last general, was once the Deputy General of General Zhu Qiang! After the fall of the Zhu family, the Deputy General of the Zhuque military region took over the position of general, which was so simple. "

    "Oh..." Xiaowu nodded. This time, all the unclear things are clear. It seems that general Xia is a very loyal subordinate. After his master has been locked up for more than 30 years, he has not forgotten to save her: "she is also a poor person. If general Xia had saved her then, it would have been better..."

    "Help?" Xiao CE smiled: "it''s easy to say that it''s not difficult to save a person from the prison. However, for Zhu Qiang, a criminal who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, you dare to try to save her. Then the whole family of the same crime is full of misfortune. Whoever dares to touch her will die. Don''t say it''s general Xia, even if it''s huangfulie who wants to save her. Unless... "

    "Except for what?"

    "Unless someone can rule the four major military regions and kill the elders in politics. To the extent that I am the only one, then I can save her. Otherwise, this woman is a taboo that no one can touch! So... Little thing, whether you are looking for the talisman of Zhuque military region or not, don''t try to save her. "

    Xiaowu nodded: "well. I see. "

    "Miss, your take away is ready." The waiter came to Su Xiaowu''s side with a big bag and a small bag.

    "Oh, yes."

    Took over the packing box.

    Xiao CE stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."

    "Don''t bother. I''ll just go back myself." Xiaowu politely refuses.

    Xiao CE''s lazy eyes stared at her with a smile, without saying anything, just staring at her and staring at her.

    After a few seconds of looking at each other in this way, Su Xiaowu gave in and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."

    "You''re welcome."

    Driving all the way, Xiao CE was familiar with her and sent her to the flower house. Xiaowu got off the car: "are you familiar with this neighborhood?"

    "Ah Goodbye. " Xiao CE smiled and said nothing more.

    Step on the gas and drive away.

    Xiaowu goes back with a bag of things, and LUOQI catches the smell of the food and pours: "fat girl, I will starve if you don''t come back."

    "Take it, hungry devil!" Xiaowu hands the boxes of big and small bags to Luo Qi and looks up and down the room: "eh? What about summer dream? "

    "Oh, your husband fell ill as soon as he came home. I can''t do such a thing as taking care of others. I can only ask her to help me." Rocky shrugged her shoulders as she hung up.

    "Huahua is ill?" She walked up the stairs at once.

    Push open the bedroom door.

    Hua Muchen is lying on the bed, while Xia MENGZHENG is standing by the window with the window open. Hearing the opening of the door, she looks back: "eh? Sister Su, you are back. "

    "Thank you, Miss Xia. Is he OK? " Xiaowu hurried to the bedside and looked at huamuchen. His face was pale and sweaty. He looked gaunt.

    "I just took my temperature. It''s 39 degrees high. I''ve taken the antipyretic. " Summer dream says cleverly.

    "Oh, yes, I just came back from taking out. You''re hungry, too. Hurry down and have dinner with rocky."

    "OK, thank you sister su."

    Summer dream nodded, then did not do any more stay, directly left the bedroom.

    In the quiet room, Xiaowu sits beside the bed and looks at the ice water beside the bed. Miss Xia is very good at taking care of people

    Soak a towel in ice water, wring it dry and put it on Huahua''s forehead, and look at huamuchen''s lips with slight scars. Needless to say, it must be a fight with longyetian in the daytime!

    Take back the hand you put on the towel.

    Suddenly

    Hua Muchen reaches for her wrist and opens her narrow eyes slightly: "Xiaowu..."

    "Are you awake?" Su Xiaowu came close to his face and saw that there was no look in his eyes. He looked sick.

    "When you come here I knew it was you There was a smile on his lips.

    Xiaowu pulls back his hand: "I can still laugh. It''s all like this. Isn''t it alive in the daytime? How could this happen as soon as I came back in the evening? "

    "It''s not all night! That bastard, driving so fast without closing the window, blew me for hours. " Hua Muchen said, his eyes inevitably have some more complaints.

    Xiaowu took a deep breath and didn''t want to say much about his relationship with longyetian. She just said, "is it still hard?"

    "It''s hard..." He screwed up his brow, and there was a bad feeling between the bottom of his eyes and the brow.

    Xiaowu''s forehead flashed over the black line: "I think you are actually quite energetic?"

    "Xiaowu, I''m thirsty." He had some tired openings.

    "Wait, I''ll get the water." Although not real husband and wife, but even in name, take care of him should also be. I went downstairs to get water.

    Luo Qi is sitting with Xia Meng for dinner.

    "Yo, fat girl, would you like to eat together?" Asked rocky, with something still in her mouth.

    "No, you can eat it, rocky. You can find a room for summer dream in a moment and let her sleep for a while." Little dance asked, did not pay more attention to the two downstairs, carrying warm water upstairs.

    Back to the bed.

    Looking at the people in bed, it seems that they are sleeping again: "here comes the water..."

    Hua Muchen didn''t respond. Did she fall asleep again so soon? Also, the person with high fever said that he would fall asleep and put the water on the bedside table.

    She didn''t intend to disturb his sleep here, but turned to leave.

    "Little dance..." The man in bed began to whisper.

    Su Xiaowu turns around: "wake up?" Looking at him scornfully, is he awake or asleep?

    His brows were locked, his eyes were closed, and his dry, pale lips murmured, "little dance, if one day You find dragon night sky has a hard work. Will you still love him? "

    His voice is very small. I can''t understand some of the little dances. I only hear the words like "dragon night sky".

    "Huahua, what are you talking about?" The little dance came close to him, with its ears to his lips.

    "Letter..." Dry lips, said dumb.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 741

    Quiet bedroom, Su Xiaowu''s ears almost stick to Hua Muchen''s mouth: "letter?" Uh huh? What letter? He got up and looked at Hua Muchen again. Xiaowu''s eyes were full of doubts: "what letter?"

    Did she hear it wrong?

    From just there muttering, what dragon night sky and so on.

    Whoo

    Xiaowu is relieved. She doesn''t think about it any more. Hua Muchen''s fever makes her head faint. Start talking nonsense!

    Sitting at the edge of the bed, he took the towel off his head, drained it and put it on his forehead again

    "Little dance Little dance... "

    Hua Muchen mumbled again in a daze.

    "Yes!" She answered.

    "Don''t go, little dance..." He said vaguely. He didn''t know what kind of dream he was dreaming. His brow twisted deeply. It seemed very painful.

    Su Xiaowu sat at the bedside, looking at his sad face, and her heart was even worse: "Huahua, how can I repay your gentleness?"

    He is no longer her senior.

    The past ten years have passed, but this tender one has not changed.

    After so many things, his kindness, she really didn''t think it would be rewarded!

    After taking care of each other for a night, maybe they are not real husband and wife, but unconsciously, they have already regarded each other as relatives.

    The sun reflected in from the window, and Xiaowu fell asleep beside the bed.

    A sheet fell on her.

    The gentle movement woke her up.

    Su Xiaowu vaguely opened her eyes and looked at the extremely evil face. She yawned: "Huahua Are you awake? What about? Is it still burning? "

    Hua Muchen stood aside and leaned down to her face: "Xiaowu, did you take care of me here last night?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m very happy..."

    "Happy what?" Xiaowu stands up and the sheets fall to the ground. She bends down to pick them up.

    Hua Muchen just smiled and pulled her up: "Xiaowu, you never know when I am the most lonely."

    "Ha? What? " Little dance was said by him inexplicably.

    But he greedily hugged her, his head was powerless buried in her hair, smelling the fragrance belonging to her, only when she was not around him, he would be lonely.

    So God knows that the warmth he sees now is so much to his mind.

    Hua Muchen''s head rests on Xiaowu''s shoulder

    It lasted for a long time.

    A minute passed

    Two minutes later

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t help but say, "Huahua? Can you let me go? "

    Why didn''t you react?

    Xiaowu patted him on the back: "Huahua..."

    Still there is no response, she just left her eyes in doubt, only to see Hua Muchen lean on her shoulder and close his eyes, and even fell asleep!

    I buy it!

    I can sleep too!

    It took Su Xiaowu nine cows and two tigers to drag the heavy body back to the bed and lie down. She took out her temperature and measured it. The high fever subsided, but it was still low.

    In the next few days, Xiaowu did not go to the weapons department, but took care of huamuchen at home.

    As for Xia Meng, Hua Muchen waves her hand and arranges a private villa for her. There are all kinds of servants, drivers and nannies, so that she can choose the life she wants to live.

    Luo Qi is a master who wants to stay and can''t stay. He may appear in your sight for three days or two. However, when you blink, he doesn''t know where to go.

    Also, Honglian and Shilei.

    Shi Lei''s body recovered quickly, but the injury on his foot was too serious. Now he is still doing rehabilitation. I believe it will take less than a month or two to recover his former physical strength.

    Honglian, of course, took care of them. The relationship between the two has already been settled. We can''t love each other. I believe that after Shi Lei recovers, the good things are coming.

    As for brother, the person Su Xiaowu has been worried about, after the wedding, there will be no news of her brother. She knows that her brother left the right and wrong place of Nandu temporarily.

    One day, my brother will come back!

    In the early morning, Hua Muchen came here sick: "Xiaowu, where are you going..."

    "I''m going to the weapons Department today. Take care of yourself today. Besides, don''t deliberately stop taking medicine. Do you want to keep a low fever?"

    Hua Muchen spread out his hands and suddenly became a little bit more energetic from the sick feeling. He reclined on the sofa and said, "it''s really boring..."

    "Then I''ll go first."

    "By the way, Xiaowu, I rescheduled my honeymoon. How about going further this time?"

    Su Xiaowu has started to pack up his bags: "OK, when do you have a low fever, let''s go. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first. "

    "Bye..."

    Hua Muchen waved, lay on the sofa, touched his head, forget it, in order to go to the honeymoon earlier, let''s call the doctor to have a look.

    * weapons department.

    "Shangzuo, this is the official document. Have a look."

    "Shangzuo Please sign. "

    A few days later, a pile of documents were piled up. Xiaowu looked at the official documents quickly. She also expected to go to the weapons Department today and ask the master for her medicine.

    It turned out to be busy again.

    One hand turned his pen, dealt with the documents in a general way, and sorted out a part of them: "take these documents and send them to the chief executive. Let the chief decide quickly."

    "Eh? Chief, the chief has just gone out to do business. "

    "Out? Where have you been? "

    "It seems that I went to the death row to try the prisoners. Someone disclosed the confidential information of the weapons Department..." I didn''t hear anything about Su Xiaowu.

    He stood up and picked up the documents: "these documents are very important. I have to go to the chief executive in person and sign them immediately." After that, she hurried out of the door.

    these days, she couldn''t find an excuse to die. This time, if she went with the highest munitions man, even if Huang fulie had doubts, she couldn''t confirm it.

    Su Xiaowu hurried out of the door immediately and drove all the way to the death cell. She drove so fast that she directly blocked the top munitions man at the door of the death cell.

    The explanation came and gave him the document.

    "Ah, Xiao Su, how can you become so dutiful if you don''t come to the weapons department these days? A document still comes to this place." Sun Ji picked up the pen and signed the document.

    Su Xiaowu smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry. By the way, the officer is going to interrogate the prisoners."

    "Yeah, well, you''re helping too, or you can come with me."

    "Good."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 742

    Su Xiaowu nodded, and then she went to the prison. On the way to trial the prisoner, she casually found a reason to go to the bathroom, and then slipped to find the prison guard and took the key.

    Anyway, she came with the top munitions man, so all her reasons were directly to the boss, and everything went smoothly.

    "Auntie."

    The door opened.

    Aunt Black''s eyes glanced over: "little girl Why are you here again? "

    Su Xiaowu closed the door of the cell: "last time I talked about half of it, of course I will come. Aunt, as you said last time, as long as I help you with your work, you will tell me where half of the talisman is in Zhuque military region. Does that count? "

    "Number." Aunt Black got out of bed.

    "You said you wanted to see your child, didn''t you?"

    "Do you have a calendar?"

    "Yes." Su Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone, opens the calendar and hands it to aunt heipao.

    She glanced at the calendar: "it''s the 31st year. Ah, I''ve been in this cell for so many years. The years are really unforgiving."

    Since Xiao CE said those words, Xiaowu has no curiosity about how many years the aunt has been here, but is helpless.

    Aunt heipao continued: "31 years ago, I secretly left a son, I put him in the door of the safe orphanage, I want to know that he is OK now, I miss him so much, if you can bring him secretly to see me, I will be satisfied."

    "31 years ago? What''s the mark on his body, Auntie? "

    "Necklace, a necklace with a cross around his neck, this way." Auntie took out the diary that she usually wrote, and drew a very special cross necklace on it. It has a special style and should be recognized very well.

    "Is there no other mark on your body?"

    Aunt heipao shook her head and said, "no, but there are records for the adoption of children in the orphanage. I remember August 17 at that time!"

    "Well OK. I got it! Auntie, I will try my best to find your son. "

    The aunt in black nodded: "well, but I''m very strange. Last time you came, you were full of curiosity. This time, it seems that you know everything."

    Small dance shallow smile: "excuse me for taking the chance, my aunt is the general of Zhuque military region, Zhu Qiang."

    "Oh? It seems that you have specially investigated me... " Zhu Qiang chuckled, and her eyes became fierce. "Now you know I''m a traitor, would you like to help me?"

    "I''m not qualified to make any judgment on what happened more than 30 years ago. We are not parties, and no one knows the truth of that year. No matter what you did, you will come back, just a poor woman tired of love." There is no taboo in her words.

    "Ah Tired of being loved? You are the first one to say that about me. All the people in Nandu accuse me of treason. But you say that I am tired of love, and you know that I am because of love? "

    Zhu Qiang gave a wry smile.

    Feng Mou squints, Su Xiaowu says slowly: "if you don''t love him, how can you secretly give birth to a child for him?"

    Zhu Qiang''s eyes were full of tears, which seemed to remind her of a period of memories: "what can I hope for now? My only hope is that there are only children left. If it wasn''t for his existence in the world, I would have died. "

    Su Xiaowu is silent.

    As a mother, she also knows how hard it is to be a mother and how the whole family is destroyed. What kind of faith supports a person to spend so many years and months in a dead cell.

    It''s only a trap, a trap for children, that makes her stick to her life.

    After a while, Zhu Qiang tore a sewn pocket inside the black robe and took out a red jade card: "this is the other half of the talisman in the Zhuque military region. Lao Xia visited several years ago. He entrusted this half of talisman to me to protect my life at a critical time. At the same time, he asked me not to give it to huangfulie. Little girl, I see sincerity in your eyes. I can believe you. "

    Su Xiaowu looks at her in amazement. Unexpectedly, the half of the talisman is in her hands: "Auntie, you..."

    "I don''t doubt the use of people, I don''t doubt the use of people, so I can give you this half of the talisman directly. As long as you bring my son to see me while I''m alive, that''s enough. "

    Zhu Qiang handed over half of the talisman.

    Xiaowu seems to have seen the young heroism of this man, no doubt about the employment of people, no doubt about the use of people, what a heroic sentence, no wonder that his subordinates will be loyal to her, Mr. Xia, for so many years, he has been planning to save the master

    After that, Xiaowu holds half of the talisman of Zhuque military area: "Auntie, don''t worry, Xiaowu will take this matter to heart and will go to your son."

    "Well." Zhu Qiang nodded, "by the way, you have to promise me some requests."

    "You say."

    "First, you can''t say that this half of the talisman was taken from me. I''m in a dead cell here and I don''t want to cause too much trouble."

    "OK, no problem."

    "Second, you can only find my son secretly. I am charged with treason. If my son is found by people in Nandu, it is also a capital crime, so you can''t tell others, let others know, it is my son."

    "Well, I understand."

    "Third, if you really find my son and want to bring him in secretly, it''s no different from the second, that is, you have to hide his identity and never be detected by others. I don''t think I want to drag him and his family down. "

    "Good." Little dance nodded.

    At the time of leaving, Su Xiaowu''s heart was inevitably hurt. She thought that this aunt must have endured for a long time. In fact, she could have let Mr. Xia find her son before, but she was afraid that she would not dare to involve the children. Now I''m afraid that she has endured to the limit!

    Ah

    Poor parents!

    "Little sue, where did you just go?" Come out of the dead cell, the top gun man looks at her doubtfully.

    "Oh, I''ll go around." Su Xiaowu answers one casually.

    "OK, I have other things to deal with in a moment. Go back to the military area first."

    "OK."

    At the gate of the death row, Su Xiaowu watched the top munitions man leave.

    Her hand has been stuck in her pocket, tightly holding the half of the talisman of Zhuque military area. As long as the half of the talisman is given to longyetian, he will become the general of Zhuque military area!

    As long as that is the case, it will be soon to kill huangfulie, and her brother can come back safely. Leng Yan''s revenge can also be retaliated at the same time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 743

    She didn''t stay at the gate of the death row for a long time. She put the talisman in a safe place.

    "Ring bell"

    just a few steps away, the mobile phone rings, Su Xiaowu looks at the call, it''s Cao, Cao Cao!

    "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"

    "Where are you?"

    "Me? I''m on the side of the road. What''s wrong? What''s happening? " Xiaowu asked in doubt.

    "Come to the airport and follow me to the west city."

    "West City? Why go to the west city? "

    "Xuanxuan wakes up. Don''t you want to see it?" In the phone, after the words of dragon night fall

    Su Xiaowu''s heart is like being pulled by something: "I''ll come right away!" After hanging up, she hurried to the airport.

    Xuanxuan woke up?

    Isn''t she really dreaming? It''s said that you should hold the vegetative people, maybe you will wake up in ten years and eight years to wait, but this surprise is too sudden.

    The car is speeding to the airport.

    In addition to Xiaowu''s surprise, she also called huamuchen: "Hello, Huahua, I may not be able to go back home in recent days. I got a long journey."

    "Well? Where are you going? "

    "Xicheng, longyetian just said that Xuanxuan woke up. I have to see him. I''m on my way to the airport now. " For Hua Muchen, these are not things that need to be concealed.

    "Is it? That''s great. It''s good for the child to wake up. Otherwise, I''ll go to see the child with you. "

    "Are you going, too?" Little dance doesn''t have any heart.

    However, there was no reply on the phone. After a while, he said slowly, "well, I still don''t go. After so many days'' rest, I still have a lot of business to do."

    "Oh OK OK, I''ll hang up first. "

    "Well."

    "Toot, toot, toot." Hua Muchen was on the sofa, holding the phone to hang up, glanced at several doctors standing aside and frowned: "injection is OK, but I hate taking medicine."

    The doctors bowed respectfully.

    In the VIP lounge of the airport.

    "Sir, the luggage has been put away." Qinglian bent over and said.

    "Well." Dragon night sky slightly nodded, as if thought of what, and then said: "summer that granddaughter, have whereabouts?"

    Qinglian shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know if it was caught by huangfulie''s people. If it is, I''m afraid the other half of the talisman is already in huangfulie''s hands."

    "These days, you will go to Wanhua town for further investigation." Dragon night sky waved.

    "Yes."

    "Click." Suddenly, the door of the waiting room was pushed open from the outside, and Su Xiaowu stood at the door panting: "here I am, what time do I take off?"

    Long yetian looked at the door, took out a tissue with elegant hands, got up and walked towards the door, and stopped in front of him.

    The tissue wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    Su Xiaowu is stupefied for a while. Her heart is thumping with his movements. She looks up at him and slowly reaches for the tissue in his hand: "thank you, I''ll do it myself."

    "You can board now. Let''s go."

    "Well. OK. "

    They went out one before and one after another. Qinglian looked at the back of the two people and sighed a lot. She hoped that one day she could see that the two people could be reconciled as before

    Just maybe, only to be maybe.

    A beautiful arc was drawn in the air by the private plane. Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa, his eyes were full of emotion: "is Xuanxuan fully awake? Is it a recovery? "

    "I don''t know the details. The doctor just informed me today."

    "Oh Uh huh. Xiaowu nodded: "in fact, if you wake up, you''ll think about it, right?"

    He nodded, "well."

    Su Xiaowu looks forward to it slowly. How long has it been? Is it nearly half a year? She hasn''t seen her son for nearly half a year. I miss him so much

    The imperial city.

    Huangfulie hands a much more beautiful brocade box to Weiyang.

    Murong Weiyang looked at the brocade box doubtfully: "this is it?"

    "Open it." He said in a low voice.

    Weiyang opened the box with some doubts, only to see a sparkling Sapphire Necklace lying inside. It was a very beautiful color, like the sea and the sky: "for me?"

    "Of course." Huangfulie took out the jewel necklace and went to Weiyang''s back. He put it on for her.

    Weiyang started to touch the gem, but there was not much emotion in his eyes, just said: "thank you, your highness."

    After wearing the necklace, Huang fulie gently stirred her wine red short hair: "Weiyang, you have been married for such a long time, can''t you change your mouth? You shouldn''t call me your highness, you should call me strong... "

    Murong Weiyang looked back with disdain. Unexpectedly, her face almost touched Huang fulie''s face. After marriage, they had never been close to a normal couple.

    The man never forced her to do anything, and even her roommate respected her opinion.

    "Your Highness, can you live in peace with Xiaowu?"

    "Weiyang, Su Xiaowu''s business is no longer a private one. She is now the commander of the military region, and her business is a public one." The implication is that she should not take part in business.

    Murong Weiyang no longer speaks.

    "Your Highness." At this moment, Rose came in. When she saw the two close people in the room, she quickly bowed her head: "I''m sorry."

    Huangfulie just left Weiyang.

    Knowing that he was going to deal with business, Weiyang didn''t bother to leave.

    "Your Highness, just got the news, Su Xiaowu went to the prison again today."

    "Well? Herself? " Huang fulie''s eyes are bright for a moment, and he signals his subordinates to go on.

    "No, it''s to accompany the highest munitions man to the cell to interrogate the prisoner."

    "Has she been to cell seven?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Rose shook her head.

    "Ah What about her now? "

    "As soon as I got out of the prison, I went to the airport and went to the west city with long yetian."

    Hearing this, Huang fulie''s eyes twinkled and speculated: "Su Xiaowu is a smart girl. She followed Sun Ji into the prison to hide her eyes. It was a great play. But... I guess she must have gone to find Zhu Qiang. "

    "Your Highness, then Then you said that they went to the west city immediately. Was that half of the talisman hidden in the west city

    "Better kill by mistake than let it go! In the West City, it''s better than in the south city. What''s the matter, but there''s no way to investigate it! " Huangfulie''s lips are smiling.

    Rose immediately thought, "I will send someone to the west city at once."

    "Pay attention. If they really want to find the talisman, they should first stare at it. Where is the talisman, if not If you can solve something in the West City, it will be solved. " He said meaningfully.

    "Yes!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 744

    Xicheng military clinic.

    "Mr. long, Miss Su, this way, please." Under the leadership of the military doctor, the two men entered the clinic all the way.

    Along the way, Xiaowu''s heart was pounding. She felt that her heart was about to pop out. When she didn''t see her son, she missed her.

    This one is going to be seen, and it''s going to be nervous.

    The man walking beside seemed to sense her nervousness and reached out and patted her on the shoulder.

    Xiaowu then took a slow breath and looked at the doctor walking in front: "doctor, can I ask about the situation of the child?"

    "It''s very stable. Although the child wakes up, he still sleeps for several days after going to bed occasionally. It''s normal because of our treatment method. Waking up is the beginning of getting better. After a while, he can recover."

    "Oh, oh..." The doctor''s words have calmed people''s hearts.

    "However, don''t stimulate the child. It''s very important for him to keep a happy mood now. If his mind repels something and goes to sleep again, he may be unwilling to wake up because of the subconscious rejection of something, and then all his efforts will be wasted."

    The doctor told me again.

    Both men nodded at once.

    I arrived in a ward soon with expectation.

    The doctor opened the door.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes looked forward to the past, only to see a small figure lying on the bed in the huge ward, just a vague shadow, she could not help but tears.

    "Xuanxuan......" Su Xiaowu strode in and ran to the bedside. Looking at the sleeping child, he lost a lot of weight.

    The little face is no longer bulging like a meat bun. It looks a little haggard.

    There are still some pipes on the body and the hands with the brooch. The skinny ones are only skin and bones. Seeing this scene, which parent doesn''t care?

    Tears could not stop falling down.

    Dragon night day came to her side and gently held her back.

    Maybe it''s because the crying voice disturbed the sleeping child on the bed, the white face had a slight expression, and Xuanxuan''s small mouth moved.

    The eyelids trembled slightly, and the eyelashes trembled slightly. Soon, they opened their eyes from the weariness. They were dark, round and big. б√ Baidu search б·

    fuzzy line of sight looks to the bedside.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but when he saw the person beside the bed, the little guy opened his eyes: "Mommy!" While exclaiming, the little guy would sit up after rubbing: "ouch..."

    can''t get enough strength, and when he reaches half, he falls back.

    Xiaowu nervously helped her son''s shoulder: "OK, don''t move, just lie down." She said hoarsely, tears in her eyes.

    "Mommy, you came to see it." Xuanxuan said with a smile. He had been awake for two days. His sister also told him what happened.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, gently stroked the child''s head, with a wireless pet at the bottom of her eyes.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s face is full of happiness. Her eyes move away from her mother and fall on the cold man. Her big round eyes turn: "eh Mommy, who is this uncle? "

    "Clattering!"

    "Clattering!"

    It wasn''t just Su Xiaowu''s heart thumping, it was dragon night sky''s heart thumping.

    Two people, you look at me, I look at you.

    The cold face of dragon night sky can be described as "Xuanxuan, don''t you remember me?"

    "Mommy Who is he? " Xuanxuan still looks at the Dragon night sky in a daze.

    Xiaowu''s expression is stiff on her face, and her hand touching her son''s face is slightly shaking. Her throat seems to be stuck with a thorn: "baby, you don''t remember Who is he? "

    Frown tightly lock, Su Xiaowu in the heart also twisted a bit, what is the child? Is it because of the brain damage?

    But he still remembers her!

    How can I forget the Dragon night sky?

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked and stared at longyetian innocently: "uncle, who are you?"

    Long yetian stood at the bedside stiffly and didn''t reply.

    Xiaowu takes back her hand: "Xuanxuan, he is your father! Why don''t you remember? Don''t you like dad best? "

    "Dad, dad?" "Is that my father?" he said

    "Yes!" Su Xiaowu nods hard.

    The atmosphere in the ward became extremely heavy. Long yetian just stood quietly and didn''t speak. There was no other expression on his face, just some deep under his eyes.

    "Hoo..."

    All of a sudden, xiaoxuanxuan relaxed heavily. The little expression of doubt just now turned into a relaxed feeling: "Oh, I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death. I thought it was a dream. My father was really my father. "

    "Well?"

    "Well?"

    Children''s words, said two people are ignorant.

    Xiaowu looks at longyetian, then at her son, pointing to the man beside her: "Xuanxuan, do you remember who he is?"

    "Hee hee, remember!" Xuanxuan spits out the tip of his tongue and smiles smugly: "I have had a lot of dreams, so I don''t know whether Mommy let me recognize my father''s business is true or not. Dad... Come here, come here. "

    Xiaoxuanxuan laughs and hooks his fingers to the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky just that complex eyes, suddenly disappeared into a doting, bent down to his son''s side.

    "Get closer." Xiaoxuanxuan continues to ask.

    Dragon night sky doubted to lean down lower.

    At this time, xiaoxuanxuan''s lips pours on the cold cheek: "Dad, you are scared. How could I forget you? You are my father. "

    One by one dad, like soft cotton, has penetrated into the hearts of men.

    The warmth of that moment, especially, belongs only to these three people.

    Xuanxuan talked about a lot of the dreams he had. The more he talked about them, the more he talked about them. He didn''t look like a person who was still seriously ill.

    Looking at the children like this, also makes the parents'' mind stable.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is chirping, chirping, like thinking of something: "by the way, Mommy, why didn''t uncle Lengyan come to see me together? They miss him so much. "

    Just a warm family.

    In the small Xuanxuan words behind, Su Xiaowu the whole person is stiff, she knows, the son likes Lengyan very much, she does not know how to tell the child, Lengyan left.

    The dragon is silent at night.

    Xiaowu said hoarsely: "you are busy, uncle Lengyan. Busy, travel around the world, but he knows you wake up, must also be very happy

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 745

    Lengyan, I still remember your whisper before you died. You said, don''t let Xuanxuan know that you are dead. You are afraid that he is sad. You should tell him that you have gone to travel.

    But when it''s said, it''s really uncomfortable. It''s like being pulled by something. I think you''re here too. I can have a word with your favorite Xuanxuan.

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head: "Uncle Lengyan is not authentic at all. He doesn''t wait for others to wake up and come to me."

    "It''s too much trouble to take your oil bottle with you."

    "And sister Honglian?" Xiaoxuanxuan is asking questions like 100000 why.

    "Sister Honglian and brother Shilei are very loving together!" I swept away the sadness brought by Lengyan''s death, and talked about some happy things, which is still comforting.

    "Wow! Really! " Xiaoxuanxuan looks like a lot of pink flowers are springing up around her face. She asks in a twinkling of an eye, "what about daddy and Mommy? Do you also love me

    Just a little bit of atmosphere, the moment fell to the freezing point again.

    This child, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened or lifted!

    How can they answer that?

    Even if she and Hua Muchen are married in name or not, it seems that her relationship with long yetian is not what her son expected.

    See both of them don''t speak.

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked doubtfully: "Daddy, Mommy, have you quarreled? Don''t quarrel. You often quarrel in my dream. "

    Say, that small face turned into a bitter melon face instantly.

    The cold lips of dragon night raised a smile: "no quarrel."

    "And do you still love?" Small Xuan Xuan slanted, with the expectation and curiosity, small eyebrow and some twist.

    Cold Mou son, inclined Mou looked at her.

    Su Xiaowu is stiff in place. She remembers what the doctor just said. The child just got better and couldn''t stimulate him.

    What if Xuanxuan is not happy and doesn''t want to wake up after sleeping?

    Thinking about it, Su Xiaowu immediately smiled and nodded: "of course, we are still in love!"

    The eyes are in a trance, but the smile is forced on the face.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looked at Mommy scornfully: "Mommy, the way you talk, it seems that you really want to be kind and empty......" Skeptical tone, eyes a squeeze, some lost.

    "Yes? No! " Xiaowu shakes her head.

    After a while, long Yantian put his hand around her waist and pulled her into his arms: "she was so excited to see you wake up."

    She put it on his chest, in front of her son, and didn''t dare to do other actions. No way, her son''s eyes were sharp.

    Can''t make him suspicious.

    Hurriedly went to his arms, eyebrows and eyes smile: "do you think we are not enough love?"

    "Well..." Xuanxuan pursed her lips, looked left and right, but she still felt something was wrong. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She simply said, "then, kiss one, and I believe you are kind and loving!"

    My eyes flashed suddenly.

    "What?" Small dance lip corner a smoke, this stinky boy, is playing her?

    "Didn''t you often kiss each other before? Can''t you kiss now? " Xiaoxuanxuan blinks like a detective.

    Xiaowu swallows a mouthful of saliva and turns to look at longyetian.

    And his arm around her waist is also loose, one hand on her shoulder, watching her, slowly bent down

    Su Xiaowu stares at him. Do you really want to kiss him?

    For children?

    The rest of the eyes looked at the son on the bed, and their eyes were still painstakingly staring at the two of them.

    In order to make him recover early!

    Su Xiaowu looks back, and long yetian''s face is already low. The two people''s nose tips are close to each other

    "Dong Dong..."

    Close contact makes the heart inexplicably tense.

    She opened her eyes wide as if her lashes were about to touch

    Subconsciously, I want to step back.

    The other hand of longyetian is behind her. Pulling it, her body that wants to back leans forward again

    Face close!

    His lips fell down, and at the moment when they were about to fall to her lips, they suddenly shifted their direction.

    The cold lips kissed the little dancing face.

    Soft touch, let people jump to the throat of the heart suddenly fell to the ground, but the lip did not leave, still let the whole body blood are restless. As soon as Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned, they fell on his side face. Only the dragonfly skimmed the water, his lips left her cheek, and he looked back at his son with a smile.

    Xiaoxuanxuan seems to be dissatisfied with this, or not so satisfied: "just face?"

    "Tut, what else? There are some things that children should do without courtesy! " Su Xiaowu quickly regained her mind and stared back at her son.

    Xuanxuan pouted his lips. At best, it was also the mother and son''s heart. He had some doubts in his eyes: "OK I can barely believe you. "

    This level is finally over.

    "Click" the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and the military doctor stood at the door: "I''m sorry, it''s time for the treatment, and it''s not early today, so you can come back tomorrow

    Short time together, soon passed, time in the moment of meeting always go very fast.

    This is a military hospital. No one is allowed to stay with them. So if they want to see them, they can only wait until tomorrow.

    "Dad, Mommy, are you going back? Will you come to see me again? "

    "Of course, if we don''t leave, we''ll stay at a nearby hotel. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Xiaowu comforted his son by nodding: "well, OK, then, Mommy. Dad, close your eyes and reach out. "

    In front of the son''s request, both of them closed their eyes and held out a hand, only feeling what the son was doing.

    When I opened it again, I saw that both hands were tied with the same rope. The rope was not long. After being tied, it was only about half a meter in the middle of a pull.

    The ends of the rope are tied to each other''s wrists.

    The left end is Xiaowu''s right hand, and the right end is longyetian''s left hand. A white cloth rope ties the two people''s left and right hands tightly together.

    Look at the rope and look up at the son.

    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing?" Xiaowu raises her hand and looks at the knot tied like a twist braid on her wrist.

    "The proof that mom and Dad love each other? If you don''t lie to me, you''re tied up tonight. The knot of the rope, I have circled many times. If you untie it yourself, I will know! " Xiaoxuanxuan nodded proudly, and then continued, "but if Mom and Dad love each other, they don''t need to untie the rope, do they?"

    As soon as Su Xiaowu''s lips were pulled, his son woke up after sleeping, but he became more and more thief.

    She tried to say, "but baby, it will be inconvenient for our two activities."

    "It''s only one night, and two people help each other, that''s called loving each other!" Xiaoxuanxuan''s pure eyes blinked.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at the ropes tied together, and looks up at the Dragon night sky. Is it necessary to tie him together tonight?

    What about eating? What about bathing? What about sleeping?

    * * * * * * * *

    cough and welfare

    8pdguq (old rule, top 100 people get it)

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 746

    In the evening, the glow of the sky dyed the flowers and trees in the clinic with a light golden color.

    Shrouded in the sunshine, Su Xiaowu and long yetian left the military clinic under the witness of the military doctors and nurses, with their shoulders next to their shoulders.

    Small dance does not adapt to gently pull the wrist.

    Under the influence of the rope, his hand was also shaken by her pull. The eyebrow of the sword twisted: "are you finished?" The cold voice pierced her eardrum.

    She raised her hand: "what about the rope? Is it really going to be tied like this all the time? "

    "Otherwise?" As he said that, he looked at the place where the rope was knotted.

    Xiaowu also looked at the place where the knots were tied. What kind of hemp knots does the son tie? It''s easy to untie, but it''s different. What should the child do?

    Yeah

    Long yetian is right. What else can he do?

    It can only be tied like this.

    The two walked together side by side. When others noticed the ropes tied on their wrists, they couldn''t help but cast strange eyes. Xiaowu sighed: "ah Shame has been thrown abroad. "

    "Are you ashamed?" He spoke lightly.

    "People think we''re insane when we tie a rope like this?"

    "I can''t see the rope." As he spoke, longyetian''s big hand took her hand and hid her palm in his own.

    Finger touch

    She couldn''t help but want to take back her hand, but every time she tried to pull it out, she was more tightly held by his big hand: "dragon night sky..."

    "Don''t you think the scenery of this section of road is very good?" He never let go of her hand and pulled her forward.

    On the way back to the hotel, trees with white flowers are planted on both sides. When the breeze blows, the flowers fall with the wind as the leaves of salsa ring

    There are always passers-by and lovers around.

    And they look like one of the lovers. They can''t see the rope tied to their wrists, only their hands tightly held together.

    Long lost insipid, long lost hand in hand, she can almost feel how warm his palm is.

    But Xiaowu''s eyebrows are always twisted and unable to unfold.

    Walking through the beautiful path full of flowers, he noticed her tight brow when he looked back at the corner of his eyes.

    There was a little more depth in the black eyes. It was just like walking through the dreamy path, and returning to the real life, he released her hand.

    Warm away, gusts of wind cool her hand he had been holding.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at his loose hand and frown, which is just released, but there are thousands of unspeakable emotions in the bottom of his eyes.

    Back to the hotel you booked.

    Although it''s a room card for one person, it''s impossible to sleep separately at this time!

    Xiaowu is standing in the lobby of the hotel with the room card in her hand. She can''t imagine how to survive this evening: "why don''t we go to dinner first?"

    "Yes."

    In addition to the hotel, I went to a nearby restaurant.

    They found a place at will. When they wanted to sit on the opposite side of the table, the soldier walked in two directions, and her body was directly hit back by his strong strength.

    Long yetian seems to have been used to it. He pulls back his chair and looks at the chair beside him.

    Xiaowu''s face sank. There was no way but to sit down beside him

    Looking at this huge restaurant, there are many people and lovers. They eat like two of them. They are all close like sugar

    Not really!

    Long yetian looks at the menu with one hand. б√ Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu sits aside, hanging her head, and looks like she''s going to die, stinking

    Black eyes a slant: "here someone owes you money?"

    Su Xiaowu raised her eyes with a dead silence. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "I have a stomachache."

    "Well?" His brow twitched at once.

    "I want to go to the toilet." She went on, braving.

    "So?"

    As soon as Feng Mou flies, heaven knows that she has been patient for some time, looking to the direction of the bathroom

    Long yetian''s eyebrows were twisted into several words and his voice was lowered: "do you want me to accompany you to the women''s toilet?"

    "Or what?" Xiaowu looks at the rope tied to two people''s wrists. She can''t cut off one person''s hand, can she? Another way: "you can''t let me work it out here later?"

    "Hold it! Go back to the hotel! "

    "No, I can''t hold it."

    Xiaowu stands up

    Dragon night day a pull her back, she crazy? I want to take him to the ladies'' room! Black eyes ice cold wait for her: "Su Xiaowu, are you kidding me?"

    "Do you think I look like another joke?" People have three anxieties. When they don''t say it, it''s OK. When they say it, they can''t help it for a moment.

    She broke away from him and tugged at the rope.

    Like a statue, he sat on a chair and couldn''t move. Two people pulled on one side of the rope and pulled hard.

    "Boom..."

    Only listening to the sound of breaking, the middle of the rope was torn into two parts, the sudden disappearance of gravity, her body also suddenly unbalanced.

    The whole man took a few steps back.

    Watching her fall to the back, long Yantian suddenly stood up and reached out to hold her.

    "Er..." Her body has been heavily hit a nearby chair, hands in a panic on the table, this just stood up.

    Dragon night sky took back his hand, looked down at the broken rope on his wrist, and looked at her again.

    Small dance also can''t worry about the pain, wring eyebrows to see the rope: "how to do?"

    "You go to the toilet first." He waved.

    Xiaowu''s face flashed with frustration. The broken rope could not be taken back completely. She had to turn around and go to the bathroom first

    In the dining room, long Yantian took the broken rope, untied the clasp on his wrist with one hand, and put it aside.

    "The count is really handsome..." In the hidden corner of the distance, a curly haired woman in a blue dress covered her face with a menu, muttering.

    While sitting opposite Rose''s face was serious: "we are here to carry out the task. What are you doing? Keep your eyes on it! "

    "Oh..." The curly haired woman had to answer.

    "Whoa, whoa..."

    Toilet, washed clean hand, Su Xiaowu looks at the rope on the wrist, how to explain to his son tomorrow?

    "Ah!"

    With a long sigh, I reluctantly untied the twist knot on my wrist and put the rope into my pocket

    "Well?"

    Hands in an empty pocket to touch, suddenly think of what, talisman? Where is the battle sign?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 747

    She hurriedly went through all her pockets, but couldn''t find the trace of the talisman. Where is the talisman? She remembers that she put it in this pocket!

    After she came out of the prison, she thought about her son and ignored the talisman.

    Isn''t it falling?

    In my heart, I was in a hurry. If I lost the talisman, it would be bad. Would it be when I just fell out?

    Su Xiaowu hurriedly ran out of the bathroom, went back to the restaurant without even having a look at the Dragon night sky, his eyes went up and down and looked around, bending down and squatting down.

    On the dining table, the dish has already arrived half, dragon night sky disdains side Mou to look at her: "what are you doing?"

    She carefully searched for things, and was unable to answer his words. She prayed in her heart and in your mind. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and a red thing was put in the gap of the chair under the dining table that she had just hit.

    Hurriedly went to take it up, looked at the red jade plate carved on the half of the rosefinch, the heart of a big stone in an instant fell to the ground.

    "Whoo I was scared to death. I thought I lost it. " Xiaowu returns to the dining table with the half of the talisman and sits down. She reaches for the talisman and hands it to her: "take it..."

    Black eyes a Zheng, looking at the thing that she handed over: "where did you get?"

    "Guess." Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile, and her eyebrows raised. It''s useless for her to bring this thing. It''s just for him.

    The Dragon night sky took over the half of the talisman, only touched it lightly, and knew that the half of the talisman was really true: "huangfulie killed the last general''s family in Zhuque military region, but didn''t find it. How did you find it?"

    "That day in Wanhua Town, I met a little girl named Xia Meng on my way back. I got this thing just because of the wrong circumstances."

    "Well? She gave it to you so easily? " Dragon night sky''s eye ground obviously many doubts.

    Su Xiaowu started to say something about Zhu Qiang. She choked again and thought of her aunt''s advice. She said, "yes. However, it doesn''t matter how this thing came. What''s important is that with this thing, you can be the general of Zhuque military region right away? "

    "Give me such an important thing, don''t you ask?" The Dragon night sky lips Cape draws up a smile.

    "Request? What do you think is my request? Huangfulie has done so much harm to my brother and killed Lengyan. All I want is to let him have nothing. " She is not so much helping longyetian to deal with huangfulie together, but also using longyetian to deal with him.

    I am very clear that there is no way to change anything just by one person''s power. Only long yetian, only he can pull Huang fulie down from his high position.

    The goal is the same. Of course, we need to cooperate.

    Long yetian gently pinched the half of the talisman and said nothing more. When dealing with Huang fulie, he already knew how tough her determination was.

    Su Jinfeng''s affair has completely irritated her

    When a person has the determination to do something, no one can pull it back.

    The corner of the restaurant.

    Rose excitedly looked at the two people at the dining table over there, and her eyes were all shining. She whispered, "the other half of the talisman is indeed found by them!"

    "Sister Rose, do you have any plans now?" Asked the curly haired woman.

    "I have to contact your highness to plan a plan and see how to get the talisman back from the west city." You know, it''s convenient to start in the west city. If you go back to Nandu, it''s not so easy to start again.

    The curly haired woman, with her cheeks on her back, ate the dessert and said, "do you want to ask your highness about this little thing? Steal it, don''t you? "

    "Steal? How to steal it? That''s Dragon night! Steal from him, do you want to die? " The rose chuckled.

    "Do you know what it''s called, hero sad beauty pass?" The curly haired woman''s lips made a smile.

    The rose slanted her head: "how do you look at the woman beside longyetian, who is guarding such a beauty''s embryo, and still can see you?"

    "The mountain people have their own plan, Sister Rose. Anyway, you call your highness. Your highness means to snatch it..."

    "That''s right."

    Two people look at each other and smile, and the conspiracy flashed through their eyes

    Su Xiaowu and long yetian go back to the hotel after dinner.

    "Drop..."

    The door card is inserted into the door. After a sound, long Yantian has pushed the door open. However, Su Xiaowu is still clubbing at the door, touching his pocket.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " He pushed the door and looked at Su Xiaowu standing at the door of the next room doubtfully.

    "My room card is gone." She rummaged around for her pocket. It''s strange! What happened to her today? Either this thing is missing, or that thing is missing,

    Dragon didn''t rush into the room at night, but leaned against the door frame: "then you can also choose to sleep in my room."

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes: "Sir, don''t you think your words are a little aggressive?"

    "Xiaowu, where do you want to go? I''m just kind enough to give you an idea. "

    While listening to him.

    Xiaowu''s hand is still in his pocket. "Thank you for your idea, but I have found the card." Said, the card inserted in the door, a drop.

    The door opened.

    She made a grimace at him and strode into her room.

    It was already dark outside. When she returned to her room, she immediately took off her clothes, took a good bath, went to bed early, and would be able to get up early tomorrow to see her son!

    At the thought of this, Su Xiaowu is in a good mood.

    "Whoa..."

    Under the shower, she put bubbles on her head and rubbed her head leisurely.

    "Zizi, Zizi..." All of a sudden, the light bulb in the bathroom makes a sizzling sound. The light flashes and pops. The light suddenly goes out!

    Yeah?

    What''s the matter?

    Is there a power failure?

    In the quiet corridor, it was dark. It seemed that the power supply of this floor had been cut off. It was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.

    "Kowtow and kowtow"

    "dragon night sky, dragon night sky..." A gentle female voice knocks at the door and shouts.

    Soon, the door of dragon night sky was opened, squinting at the vague figure of the woman standing at the door: "little dance?"

    "Well..." The woman nodded and walked into longyetian''s room: "I don''t know if it was a power failure or something, but the light suddenly went out. Night sky... I''m so scared! "

    Said, she took the initiative to rub the Dragon night sky.

    "Little dance, do you know what you''re doing?" The cold voice sounded in her ear.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 748

    She took longyantian''s hand and walked to the bed in the dark: "I know. I''m afraid of sleeping alone. Would you like to sleep with me?"

    "Well..." Dragon night sky that cold voice a turn, more than a trace of banter.

    The woman sat beside the bed, still holding his hand: "it''s dark at night..." The little hand felt uneasily on the man.

    A little touch to his waist, fingers even into his clothes, touch his abdominal muscles.

    In the dark room, fingers stir up the ambiguous atmosphere. Every exhalation, they stir up the interest

    The Dragon night sky drops the Mou son, the lips cape has aroused a touch of cold feeling smile meaning: "ha..."

    The woman shivered. "What are you laughing at, night?"

    Said later, then fast, dragon night day seized the woman''s hand, the body suddenly pressed down, directly the petite body pressed on the bed: "you so impatient?"

    "Er..." The woman breathed for a while. The sudden pressure on her body made her panic. But after a few seconds, she calmed down immediately: "night You hate... "

    She said, her legs to a man hook, trying to make the body to his body to press a little closer.

    The Dragon night sky also extremely cooperated to press over, starts, lightly stroked her face: "ha What a naughty woman! "

    "How about taking off your clothes at night?"

    "No hurry." Long yetian said, holding the woman''s hands with one hand and confining her hands to the top of her head, which made their movements look extremely exciting!

    The woman twisted her body in a coquettish way.

    And his other hand touched her face, a little bit down, down the cheek, to the neck

    Gentle movements make the house more erotic

    "Oh, night, how bad you are." Women can''t stop twisting their waists, even if they haven''t done anything, but how can they be so shy, so touched, and so pressed by such a man.

    And now, in the next room.

    Su Xiaowu reluctantly put on her clothes and went to the bedside in the dark to call the customer service downstairs. What happened? Can I get through to customer service?

    I don''t know if there is a power failure in longyetian''s room.

    Xiaowu feels the dark and goes to the porch

    In the dark room, the two indistinct voices on the bed seem to be intertwined. The woman is panting

    The hand that dragon night day caresses her face also a little bit when the place of her neck, it seems to want to go to the chest.

    "Night, clothes off..." Before the woman finished speaking, suddenly there was suffocating pain in her neck: "eh! You... "

    The cold big hand is like a pair of pliers, strangling on the neck of a woman, a little bit of force: "Oh, say, who sent you!"

    "Amount..." The woman from the throat pain of the continuous voice of sobbing, stunned eyes, pupil trembling: "you, how to recognize me!"

    Mingming''s voice is very similar to Su Xiaowu''s, and he can''t see his face clearly in such a dark room. How could he recognize her so quickly?

    "Woman, you are wrong. No one should learn from her." The Dragon snorted in the cold night, holding the woman''s neck.

    Black eyes narrowed, cold and heartless. This woman is very similar to her voice, but there are still many mistakes and omissions. He would rather believe that the pig will climb the tree than that woman will do such a thing.

    What''s more, the fragrance of this woman is too strong, and her body shape is also very different from her.

    So obviously, how could he admit his mistake?

    A strong, dragon night sky directly put her body on the wall, the hand is still holding her neck: "say, whose person are you!"

    "Er Sir, you are really powerful! " The woman bear the pain of the neck and say hoarsely: "however, I advise you, it''s better to let go of me, otherwise, for a while you have poisonous hair, but no one can save you!"

    "Poison?"

    "Yes! Don''t you think my body is particularly fragrant? It''s been so long I think it''s poison. It''s all inside. Sir, it''s better to hand over half of the talisman of Zhuque military region! We make peace! "

    "Ah It turned out to be Huang fulie''s man! " Dragon night sky chuckled, and his eyes showed a sharp light: "that would be more dead!"

    Say, palm strength!

    The woman opened her eyes wide, her mouth wide, and could not breathe a little air: "you are not afraid of poison, are you poisonous?"

    But the man''s hand didn''t let go.

    He pinched it harder.

    The woman''s face was smothered and she struggled hard. She could not breathe at all, which made her panic. Her eyes were almost staring out.

    After struggling for a long time, her hands fell powerless and her breath stopped!!

    "Kowtow and kowtow"

    "dragon night sky, dragon night sky! Did you sleep? " At the door came the shouts of Su Xiaowu.

    The Dragon night sky Mou light looked at the outside door, released the hand which pinched on the woman''s neck.

    At that moment, the woman''s body, like losing the bracket, fell on the ground directly against the wall

    He did not even look at the body of the woman with his cold eyes. He turned his head and strode towards the porch. He opened the door and saw a small figure standing at the door.

    Xiaowu embraces her hands in front of her chest, which seems to be a little cold: "Hey, your room is also out of power, isn''t it? What''s the matter? The service desk can''t get through. "

    Dragon night sky looked at her in front of him and took his hand: "go!"

    With that, he dragged her hand and strode to the other end of the dark corridor. The elevator stopped running. Long Yantian took her downstairs to the hotel and walked quickly.

    "Dragon night sky? What is this for? Wait... I''m still wearing slippers. " Xiaowu was dragged by him to run the stairs and trod on the steps. He could not keep up with him.

    "I''ll talk to you later. Come up! " He let go of her hand, turned around and turned his back to her.

    Although it was dark, he could see his back to himself.

    "Small dance Leng for a while:" go up

    "Hurry up!" Dragon night sky said, has reached out a pull, pulled her whole person to own back, directly carried her back up, and walked downstairs quickly.

    He went down to the lobby of the hotel at a very fast speed. It was as dark as the one upstairs. The emergency lights in the lobby of the hotel were on. The waiters of the hotel walked around in a panic. At the same time, some guests stood in the lobby at a loss.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. Maybe the power switch is broken. We have sent someone to repair it. Please be patient and wait. It should be electrified soon."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 749

    Hotel service staff, repeatedly saying the words of apology.

    Xiaowu still lies on the back of longyetian, but he doesn''t seem to be ready to stop. He steps out of the hotel lobby.

    "Dragon night sky, where are you taking me?" Xiaowu patted him on the shoulder doubtfully.

    Leaving the lobby of the hotel, he stopped and put down the woman on his back: "why do you think there is a sudden power failure?"

    "Well?" The little dance froze for a moment.

    "Talisman." His simple two words have done everything.

    Xiaowu understood in a moment, but also wondered: "did huangfulie''s people do it? Their men have come after the west city? "

    Huangfulie''s people can only come here for the amulet, but how does he know it''s here?

    When Mingming went to the death row, she went with the highest munitions man. How did Huang fulie guess? Even if I guessed that she went to the prison to see Zhu Qiang.

    How to make sure the talisman is right here!

    Forget it!

    It''s useless to investigate the cause now. Let''s get out of the hotel first

    "Hurry up. I think there are many huangfulie''s men in ambush around here. We have to find somewhere else to hide. " Dragon night day grabbed Su Xiaowu''s hand and walked quickly to a path outside the hotel.

    "Well!" Even if they don''t know the reason, Xiaowu is also clear. They came to see the children alone, but huangfulie is different.

    If the other side is ready to grab the amulet, they must have enough hands and preparations. The current situation is too unfavorable for both of them.

    In a minibus near the hotel, the curly haired woman ran out of the hotel and almost fell on the door of the minibus.

    When the bread door opened, rose looked at the curly haired woman in surprise: "Hello, what''s the matter? How did you do that? "

    "Sister Rose, the plan failed! Dragon night sky found us. He just left with Su Xiaowu! Come on, go after him. He''s in my body. He won''t go far! " The curly haired woman gasped.

    No doubt.

    This curly haired woman is the one who pretends to seduce him with Su Xiaowu in the Dragon night sky room.

    At that time, she really thought she was going to die when she was strangled by longyetian. Fortunately, he held his breath and pretended to cut off his breath.

    At that time, if it wasn''t for the real Su Xiaowu to knock at the door and distract the attention of long yetian, she would not have cheated the man for long!

    "Get in the car first!" Rose pulled her into the car.

    On the other side of the path, they wanted to take a taxi, but the road was so remote that they couldn''t see a ghost, let alone a car.

    "Long yetian, I think we should go back to Xuanxuan after visiting it tomorrow. In the West City, huangfulie can do anything." As she walked, Xiaowu thought about it.

    He frowned, only nodded his head, but did not answer her.

    Xiaowu looks at his profile doubtfully, always thinking that he has something wrong at the beginning, and looks very bad: "dragon night sky? What''s up? Are you ok? "

    "Nothing, nothing..." He breathed out the words.

    His voice was very heavy, which sounded strange. She strode forward two steps and stopped him: "your face looks very wrong."

    "I said it. It''s OK! Don''t delay here. " Dragon night sky reach out, will block in front of her push away, continue to stride forward.

    Looking at his back, Xiaowu''s heart was even more thumping.

    Think about it carefully. If it''s just a blackout, it''s impossible for longyetian to guess that it''s huangfulie''s man who is chasing for the amulet. It must be something happened in his room just now!

    So what''s wrong with him now?

    Are you hurt?

    She followed long yetian and looked at him from bottom to top, but she didn''t see any signs of injury or blood on him from top to bottom

    Little dance was wondering as she walked.

    And walking in front of the Dragon night sky, suddenly a soft foot, almost fell to the ground!

    "Hello! Dragon night sky, be careful! " Su Xiaowu hurried forward and held his body which almost fell down: "you are not right, how can you do this? Are you poisoned? "

    He frowned, his face very ugly, sweat had appeared on his forehead.

    Even if it is still silent.

    Su Xiaowu also knows what''s going on. If there''s no blood on her body and she''s not hurt, she must be poisoned: "you should have told me earlier. Why do you have to support yourself?"

    After all, it''s bad enough to go on walking with long yetian. Unexpectedly, it''s worse now. Long yetian is poisoned. If those people catch up with him, they won''t even be able to resist.

    Now I can only pray that those people did not find the path and did not catch up.

    Holding his body, walking forward, you can clearly feel that his body is getting tired and his face is getting worse.

    "Hold on first, and I''ll show you where to rest." Xiaowu comforts and says that she is a pharmacist. If she is poisoned, there will be some ways.

    They were lucky enough to see a hotel soon after they left.

    It''s not big, but it''s still a secret.

    After entering the hotel, she immediately opened a room. She struggled to help longyantian back to his small room and put his body on the bed.

    "Dragon night sky, are you ok?" Xiaowu comes up to him and looks at him doubtfully. Only under the clear light can he see his face clearly. It''s not blue or black, but it''s a little red. What''s the matter?

    "Probably..." He was lying in bed, looking at the light on the ceiling, his eyes blurring.

    "What''s wrong with you now? For example, is there any pain? " Xiaowu says, and probes the forehead of the dragon''s night sky with her hand: "it''s hot!"

    He screwed up his brow, blocked her hand, and pressed his forehead: "OK, I''m ok, it''s not a serious poison, just sleep."

    "You''re all like this, and you say it''s not a bad poison?" What did she think of him as dying? Continue to ask: "you tell me where you are uncomfortable and how you are poisoned? That''s how I can detoxify you. "

    Dragon night sky closed his eyes, his eyes were extremely hot, and his chest was like a fire burning again.

    Ah It''s said that the woman has poison fragrance. How can she not detect it? Unexpectedly, it''s this kind of medicine!

    Damn it!

    After such a long time, the consciousness is almost unclear.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 750

    Su Xiaowu stood by the bed and grabbed his hand: "I''ll bite a drop of blood and come out to have a look. Please bear it. б√ Baidu search б· "

    grabs longyetian''s hand, reaches to his lips, opens his mouth, and is about to bite down

    The man opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes are deep, like a whirlpool can pull people into his time, but the eyes are very hazy, as if there is no consciousness of their own.

    Xiaowu is attracted by his strange eyes before she bites: "Dragon "Ah!"

    A pair of big hands grabbed her waist, pulled her to her side, turned over and pressed her on the bed. Then, the hot lips kissed her.

    "Oh!"

    Su Xiaowu was shocked. Her lips were sealed by him. She opened her eyes in amazement. Her heart thumped and almost jumped out of her chest.

    But then.

    His kiss came in a fierce way, biting the lip firmly, prying off her lips and teeth, occupying her fragrance rudely, while biting, the big hand came to her chest as well

    "Hmmm!"! Dragon, oh! " Little dance is a little flustered.

    Shaking her head hard, trying to break away from his forced kiss, but no way, she could not avoid his domineering kiss at all,. Try to resist

    But it didn''t work at all. I struggled to wriggle, but I just pushed my body to his hand.

    Xiaowu struggles hard. Her mouth is hurt by kissing, and her body is also hurt by him: "Hmmm Uh... Don''t...! " She tried to sob.

    But the man didn''t stop.

    She raised her feet and tried to kick him away, but the thigh seemed to touch something very hard on his lower abdomen!

    "Oh Damn it. " The man growled.

    Little dance''s head is buzzing.

    When she felt the hard and hard thing, it seemed that she understood something in a moment in her disordered brain, and recalled all the symptoms he had just had. And the rudeness and bullying at this time.

    Yes, it''s an aphrodisiac!

    No?

    Xiaowu''s pupils trembled, her head held up hard, and she kissed some red and swollen lips, which escaped from the suffocation: "dragon night sky, you wake up a little bit!"

    The man''s hand didn''t stop, even touched her under the abdomen

    Su Xiaowu is in a hurry. She can''t push him. She can''t kick him. She can''t fight. She can''t get rid of the shackles. She is hurt by her rudeness, but It''s also hot!

    When he moves, he goes too far.

    She was flustered and didn''t know where to hide: "no, dragon night sky, really can''t!"

    They can''t do such a thing. Even if they marry Hua Muchen by contract, it''s also clearly written on the contract. In this year, they must be as loyal to each other as husband and wife!

    Although marriage is fake, it can''t be!!

    The hand pushed him hard: "dragon night sky! Don''t be like this, please. You need to wake up a little bit, just a little bit, OK? " I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a hurry or because I''m hurt too much by his rudeness. My tears are almost coming out.

    At that moment, the Dragon night sky''s movement paused, her crying voice seemed to wear through her mind at that moment, and her black eyes were a little more awake.

    Look up at Su Xiaowu.

    Only saw her face, panicked to hang the tear mark, the heart suddenly pulled a, he propped up the body with the hand: "sorry! You go! "

    The weight of the body suddenly left. Xiaowu was lying on the bed. After a few seconds of calmness, she hurriedly escaped from the bed and strode towards the outside of the house.

    "Dong Dong!"

    What is the sound of smashing things.

    Su Xiaowu''s figure just ran to the door of the room. Before she opened the door, she heard the sound in the room.

    It''s very painful for that medicine to endure the past.

    And according to the different prescription of the medicine, the pain degree of endurance is also different.

    Looking back at the house, Su Xiaowu bit her teeth and turned back.

    Long yetian sat beside the bed, the lamp on the bedside table was broken, and his fist hand was bleeding. He raised his eyes: "what are you doing back? If you don''t leave, do you know what the consequences are? "

    His eyes are full of red blood, and his mind is occupied by drugs a little bit. He can hardly control his consciousness.

    Can''t help shouting at her: "go!"

    Xiaowu took a few breaths, ran to the bedside a few steps, took longyantian''s hand, dragged him to the bathroom, then immediately took the shower head, adjusted the water to the coldest, and sprayed it on him.

    "Zizi..."

    The cold water wet him from head to toe, so he was drenched with water for a long time. Xiaowu put down the water in her hand and sprinkled it on the lotus root: "now feel better?"

    With this medicine, cold things can relieve the pain a little.

    Long yetian didn''t speak, but approached Xiaowu step by step, forced her to a corner of the bathroom, reached out and suddenly put his arms around her body, and his wet head buried in her ear: "Xiaowu, are you gambling with me? Can I promise you anything... "

    He enunciated clearly, which made the nerves of Xiaowu tense suddenly relaxed. At least it means that he is awake now.

    Taking a deep breath, she said, "it''s impossible to leave you alone, right?"

    "Ah..."

    He hugged her.

    Xiaowu almost felt that she was hugged more and more tightly by him, and she had more contempt in her heart: "ah Dragon night sky? Are you not awake again? "

    "Yes I''m a little confused again. " He said in a mute voice, holding her, and needing more patience.

    "Ah? Then, you''ll wash it quickly! " Small dance hands flustered raised lotus water to sprinkle.

    The cold corner of the lip raised a smile, even greedy for her body, but also forced themselves to let go of her embrace.

    Dragon night sky stood up straight and looked at her flustered feeling: "Oh, I''m afraid to come back. How dare you! "

    Xiaowu quickly put the water in his arms: "this time, are you still in the mood to say something cool? You hurry to wash, let yourself calm down will not be so painful, I will go to find a nearby drugstore

    After that, she bypassed him and strode out of the bathroom.

    Open the door, hurriedly left the room, ran to the outside, even if there is something cold to ease, but it is only for a while, the pain is still suffering.

    She went to the drugstore to find something calming and comfortable. Otherwise, how could she endure this night

    "Boss, where is the drugstore near here?"

    "Drugstore, go out and turn left. Go to the outside Avenue. There should be a drugstore open 24 hours a day."

    "Thank you."

    Su Xiaowu ran out of the hotel in a hurry and ran out to the main road

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 751

    From the dark path, I quickly ran to the open avenue, and at a glance I saw the 24-hour drugstore that the hotel owner said.

    In the drugstore, I bought some sedatives. Also blame her learning skill is not refined, there is no way to completely untie the drug resistance of magic medicine. At best, it just makes him less miserable.

    If it''s Shifu

    Wave your hand and you will be able to release the magic medicine.

    Ah

    I sighed and thought about Shifu. Maybe he was a man of genius. He was about the age of longyetian, but he was such a powerful pharmacist.

    It''s just that Shifu is too mysterious. Not many people know him

    "Thank you for your patronage."

    After buying the medicine, Su Xiaowu left the drugstore with a small bag. He had to go back to the hotel as soon as possible. I''m afraid he can''t bear it

    Hurried to the path, not to the path, suddenly a few shadows blocked her way, she suddenly saw the people in front of her.

    "Rose..." Red lips tremble, subconsciously, Su Xiaowu turns around to go somewhere else.

    But when I look back, the road behind me is blocked by others, and several people surround her

    "Crash..."

    In the dark, Su Xiaowu sees the medicine bag falling to the ground

    As a result, the glittering and bright morning beads on the budding flowers are glittering, which are full of vitality. The sunlight is reflected into the simple hotel through the curtains

    "Boss, have you seen the woman who came with me yesterday?" Long yetian stood in front of the counter of the hotel and asked with cold wrinkles.

    "Oh, do you mean that beautiful young lady? She didn''t come back after she asked me where I had a drugstore last night... "

    "Which drugstore did she go to?"

    "That''s the way to the drugstore on the avenue. It''s very close. It''s just a walk away."

    "Thank you." Say, he strode out, damn it!

    A bad feeling came up.

    Long yetian found the drugstore and asked the clerk.

    The clerk thought for a moment and said, "yes, there was a woman who bought the medicine last night, but she left after buying the medicine..."

    How to ask, I can''t find her trace. The phone is turned off, as if it''s gone out of thin air. He can also feel that she may have been found by Huang fulie''s people. б√ Baidu search б·

    "bell..."

    When the phone rang, long didn''t have time to see who called. He immediately picked up the phone: "hello?"

    "Dad It''s me. When will you and Mommy come to see me... " At the other end of the phone, xiaoxuanxuan is holding the phone borrowed from the nurse''s elder sister, full of expectation.

    Long yetian frowned: "Xuanxuan, Xiaowu and I need to go back to Nandu for temporary business. You are good. First, we will have a good treatment in the hospital. After a short time, shall we see you again?"

    Now he really can''t spare time to see the children.

    But can only let the child disappointed first.

    On the phone, xiaoxuanxuan didn''t show any disappointment: "Oh, I know, I will be good, Dad, you and Mommy are going to love each other. When I''m all right, I''ll come back to you. "

    "Well."

    After hanging up the phone, LONGYE''s eyes suddenly became dignified. He put his cell phone in place and took out the half of the talisman of Zhuque military region from his pocket.

    She was safe without the value.

    "Huangfulie!" At the end of his eyes, he suddenly showed a touch of ruthlessness. Long Yantian clenched the half of the talisman. It seemed that he could crush all the talismans with a little more force.

    "

    " Hua la... " The cold water splashed on Su Xiaowu''s face. She woke up again from the confusion and opened her eyes.

    The sun is reflected into the warehouse. Su Xiaowu is tied to a post. Her clothes are torn and ragged. There are traces of being whipped on her body.

    "Su Xiaowu, if you want to steal the two talismans from longyetian, I can spare your life." Rose is sitting on an abandoned iron bucket, shaking a slender whip gently in her hand.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are bright and cold: "ha..." Chuckled, Feng Mou a turn, don''t even look at them, the bottom of the eye with a thick disdain.

    "You Su Xiaowu, I tell you, this is Xicheng, not Nandu. Here, don''t talk about abandoning you. Even if I kill you, no one will pursue our highness. When the time comes, the investigation will tell you that you were killed by the thugs in the west city! " Rose threatened to say

    "Sister Rose, what are you flirting with this woman?" The curly haired woman on one side said in a hoarse voice. At this time, the curly haired woman was still bound with a bandage on her throat. She walked towards Su Xiaowu tied to the post.

    Tuck up and gently pick up the collar of Xiaowu, tear it hard, and look at the kiss mark on her chest.

    The curly haired woman chuckled, "it''s a fox spirit indeed. Last night, the Dragon got my magic medicine. Did it make you feel good?"

    Looking at the kiss mark on Xiaowu''s neck and chest, the curly haired woman has some envy under her eyes.

    "Huh!" Xiaowu just smiled and still ignored them.

    "Hard mouth! Sister Rose, no matter what we say, this woman won''t do anything for Her Highness. It''s better to kill her directly! " Curly haired woman said grimly.

    Rose stood up and said, "kill, kill, you will know how to kill! Even if she refuses to help us steal the talisman, I think her life should be worth it. Dragon night day replaced her with half of the talisman. "

    Su Xiaowu murmured: "rose, don''t be delusional. I''m Hua Muchen''s wife. Why does dragon night use half a weapon for me? I advise you, what a fool to talk about a dream! "

    "Yes, Sister Rose, what is this woman? How could someone else''s Lord use such an important half amulet for her life! " The curly haired woman pursed her lips.

    Rose''s eyes also flashed a trace of uncertainty. Dragon night sky now has a complete amulet in his hand. It''s really difficult for him to hand over half of it, but they can''t think of any other way now.

    Rose didn''t speak. She went directly to Xiaowu, pinched her mouth, took out a bottle of medicine, and poured it into her mouth.

    "Well..." Xiaowu wiggles her head. The potion makes her face everywhere.

    "Drink it!" Rose pinched her mouth hard and made her drink the rest of the potion!

    "Cough cough cough..." After being filled with water, Su Xiaowu took a few breaths. Snake Fuzi, Aconitum and lotus are all poisons she can taste.

    Rose threw the empty bottle aside: "Su Xiaowu, you are a pharmacist, so I don''t have to say, you should know what''s in it!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 752

    Xiaowu doesn''t speak. Even if she is not a pharmacist, she will know that it''s poison.

    Rose continued: "this medicine is a highly toxic medicine that our royal highness took from an auction. It will not make people die immediately, it will only make people miserable!"

    "Do you think if you poison me, I will do something for you?" Xiaowu chuckles. She can feel it. It''s a poison prepared by the pharmacist. However, even if it''s dead, she can''t do things for huangfulie.

    "Who said I thought so? I know you are stubborn, intelligent and scheming. So, I just want to make you miserable! " Rose smiled coldly, thinking about the things that Su Xiaowu used to play several times, she hated her teeth itching.

    Su Xiaowu turned her head and said, "I was caught by you. I was unlucky, but You don''t want to get the talisman from longyetian. It''s a waste of time for me to waste here. Why don''t you go back to Nandu and let huangfulie prepare for the enthronement ceremony of Zhuque military region for longyetian? "

    "You! It''s time for you to talk hard! "

    "Haha..." Xiaowu still chuckled.

    Rose was so angry and her eyes were so bright that she left the mobile phone that she had found from Su Xiaowu in the morning to the curly haired woman beside her: "go, get in touch with the Dragon night sky. I want to see if he will come to save Su Xiaowu or not."

    "Yes, Sister Rose!"

    Looking at the lost mobile phone, Xiaowu felt a little confused: "rose, you really deserve to be cultivated by huangfulie. Your heart is as vicious as your master!"

    "Thank you for your compliment." Rose shrugs her shoulders. Yes, no matter whether dragon comes or not, she will pour that poison on Su Xiaowu, which will make her miserable.

    Even if dragon night comes, it''s just a waste. Even if it doesn''t come, Su Xiaowu is extremely poisonous and can make articles on her afterwards.

    Feng Mou is fierce, looking at that curly haired woman leaving the warehouse with a phone, like to contact long yetian, her heart is Deng Deng Deng tense.

    Never come, never come

    Dragon night, please don''t come.

    The waiting time is often the most difficult. Su Xiaowu is left in the warehouse alone. Rose leaves the warehouse with a dozen people. She doesn''t know what to do outside.

    In a word, I''m not doing anything good.

    Su Xiaowu tries to escape from the pillar, but her legs and hands are handcuffed and handcuffed, and her body is tied to the pillar again, so she can''t move at all.

    As for the poison you drink, there is no reaction until now, but if it is not a deadly poison, it will not attack very quickly.

    The warm morning light, with the passage of time, a little bit more fierce.

    "Su Xiaowu, tut tut Tut, it seems that your life is still valuable..." Rose came back to the warehouse with a large number of people and came close to her: "tell you a good news, dragon night is on its way, you will be saved soon!"

    Her heart sank like a big stone, and he came? Is he really here?

    Rose raised her hand and gently lifted the kiss mark on Su Xiaowu''s neck: "it is clear that she is married to someone else''s woman, but she can still make the lord love you so much. How can you say that? It''s enviable! "

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with anger in her expression. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. Sir rose, sir Sir Sir Sir Alex is here At this time, a subordinate came in and said respectfully.

    Rose waved and said, "prepare!"

    "Yes!"

    In the dark warehouse, more than a dozen people surrounded the warehouse. Rose stood beside Su Xiaowu with a gun in her hand.

    When a tall figure came into their eyes.

    The people in this area are nervous. After all, he is the general of the Qinglong military region and the Earl of high position.

    There are also people, there is a surprise, the surprise of people, naturally rose.

    But when she saw the man standing at the door of the warehouse walking in slowly, Su Xiaowu''s eyes were more sad, lost and sad: "dragon night sky Why are you here? "

    Long yetian walked into the warehouse coldly and swept the people around him. His eyes slowly fell on her, looking at her scarred appearance. His sword eyebrows twisted.

    Rose pulled the trigger, the swarthy muzzle of the gun pointed at Su Xiaowu''s head: "Sir Alex should know, what do we want?"

    Dragon night sky didn''t say anything. He took out half of the fire red jade card from his pocket. It was half of the Zhuque military region''s talisman: "take it, put people!"

    His free and easy almost let rose have some reaction but come, opened eyes, looked at the Dragon night sky inconceivably, that is the half piece of talisman of Zhuque military region!

    Dragon night sky unexpectedly so easily handed in?

    Rose Leng Leng Leng: "Sir, it is really a man of disposition." Say, put down the pistol that butts on Su Xiaowu''s head, motioned to see subordinate.

    Subordinates immediately walk towards dragon night sky.

    "No, no! Dragon night sky, you can''t give them the talisman! " Xiaowu shouts in panic. If the Dragon doesn''t get the Zhuque garrison, it''s too hard to deal with huangfulie.

    Moreover, if Huang fulie is allowed to get the Zhuque military region, they will never be able to return to heaven again!

    So how important is this half amulet? Doesn''t he know?

    "Shut up!" The rose snapped.

    Dragon night sky didn''t pay attention to the dance, when the other side approached him to take the talisman in his hand.

    Xiaowu is more anxious. The talisman can''t be handed over to huangfulie: "long yetian, leave me alone. They gave me poison. Even if you save me, I may not live long! You can''t give them the talisman! No! "

    Her eager words fell.

    That cold man''s face, this just has a trace of expression, a backhand grip back to the talisman, bleak eyes raised: "antidote!"

    Two cold words fall.

    Stare around people are instant shudder.

    Rose bit her teeth hard.

    Dragon night sky slanted his head, holding a talisman in his hand: "do you want to challenge my bottom line?"

    "Sir, I have something to say. We did give Su Xiaowu poison, but don''t worry. It''s not as serious as she said. It''s the antidote As long as you give us the talisman, the antidote will be given to you. " But rose had to take another bottle out of her pocket.

    "How do I know if your antidote is true?" He spoke coldly, with suspicion under his eyes.

    Rose looked at the talisman in longyetian''s hand and opened the medicine bottle. "Miss Su is a pharmacist. Should she be able to tell if this medicine is an antidote?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 753

    Rose opens the bottle of medicine in a hurry and hands it to Su Xiaowu''s nose. The liquid medicine sends out a light fragrance. That''s right

    There are several kinds of medicinal materials in this medicine. They should be compatible with those in the poison she just drank. It should be an antidote.

    But the Phoenix eyes are raised.

    Xiaowu''s eyes became more fierce: "no, this is not the antidote! Dragon night sky, the poison on my body, has no medicine to solve! It''s no use giving them the talisman! "

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you talking about! Here is the antidote! " Rose angrily shouted, is this woman crazy? In order to make the dragon not hand in the talisman at night, didn''t he even ask for the antidote?

    "No!" But her voice became more and more firm.

    The two men insisted on each other''s words. Compared with Su Xiaowu''s calmness, the kidnapper rose was a little flustered: "count, this medicine is really an antidote! I didn''t lie to you! "

    "No, long yetian. She''s from huangfulie. Do you believe her? Or believe me? "

    Dragon night sky squinted, looked at Su Xiaowu, cold eyes light a turn, fell to Rose Body: "put medicine on the ground."

    Rose eyes a joy, in the heart also relieved a breath, did not expect, dragon night sky will believe her words, hurriedly obediently put the antidote on the ground.

    I give you another look.

    "Sir, here is the key to the handcuffs. Give us the talisman and the key will be yours." Rose is going to take out the key of the handcuffs again.

    Xiaowu shook her head and watched him pass the amulet a little bit. Her pupils gradually contracted: "don''t give it to them, don''t give it to them..."

    She kept shaking her head.

    However, the Dragon night sky didn''t pay attention to the dance, didn''t care about it, and didn''t hesitate to give the half of the talisman to others.

    "Shua..." When Rose saw the talisman in her hand, she threw the key of the handcuffs into the air, and the key flew to the Dragon night sky: "withdraw!" At the same time, a group of people hurriedly withdrew from the back door of the warehouse according to what they had prepared in the morning.

    Long Yantian grasped the key thrown, ignored the rose removed, and walked towards Xiaowu with great strides, silently taking the handcuffs on her wrist.

    "Dragon night sky, can''t you see that this is a trap? They just want to lure you over. How can you give them the talisman? "

    At the moment when the handcuffs on her hands were untied, she clenched them into fists and beat them hard on his chest.

    Big hand took hold of her thumping wrist: "because it''s a trap, so I leave you alone? It''s just half a talisman. "

    She was stunned, and her wrist was tightly held by him: "but, talisman..."

    "Things are gone, you can take them back, but people are gone. Do you think I can go to hell and pull you back?" He said coldly, releasing her wrist.

    Squat down a little bit and open the handcuffs on her feet.

    Xiaowu looks at him with eyes drooping. She always feels strange. All the time, what is the most important thing to longyetian? She knows better than anyone else.

    It''s the military region. That''s his ambition. He''s been battling every step of the way. Isn''t it just for the military region?

    In order to push her away, he gave up half of his talisman to save her: "why? Why do you care about my life and death? For me, I put myself in danger and gave all the talismans to huangfulie''s people. So Is it worth it? "

    His action of taking off the handcuffs stopped

    There is nothing more worth living than her. How can he bear to see her dying?

    Dragon night sky slowly raised his head, eyes more cold, but said: "you are Xuanxuan''s mother, Xuanxuan is still very small, he can''t have no mother."

    Beautiful answer.

    Xiaowu frowned: "it''s because of Xuanxuan..." I don''t know why I can click in my heart. There is no mistake in this answer.

    Dragon night day stood up and handed the bottle of medicine to her mouth: "drink it quickly."

    Until now, she had to open her mouth and Gulu drank the antidote: "how do you know that this antidote is true?"

    "Do you think you''ve known each other for so long that you don''t have a clue?" Dragon night sky threw the empty bottle aside, turned to the back of the pillar, and began to untie the cowhide rope tied to her body.

    Even if this medicine is really not an antidote, he will not take her life to gamble, because he will never pay the price

    Su Xiaowu droops her eyes and stops talking. It turns out that when she lied that this medicine was not an antidote, was it seen through by him?

    Ah

    This kind of understanding makes people laugh and cry.

    "Untied?"

    "Wait." The eyebrow of dragon night sky sword is screwed up. The button of the knot is too dead to be untied. Thinking about it, he immediately takes out a dagger.

    Xiaowu''s eyes saw his move of taking out the dagger. It seems that the button can''t be untied, but this kind of rope is special at first sight. Even if it is cut with a knife, it can''t be cut.

    When I really want to say something

    Sniff: "dragon night sky, do you smell anything?"

    "Well." He nodded and continued to cut the rope tied to her.

    "Gasoline..." Has the little dance twisted? It''s so strong smell of gasoline. What do they want to do with roses?

    At this point. Outside the warehouse.

    "Sister Rose, do you really want to burn them?" The curly haired woman opened her mouth curiously.

    "Nonsense, this is your Highness''s order. If you can solve the problem of longyetian and Su Xiaowu in secret here, of course! The two of them, it''s better to be burned! "

    Rose took a lighter in her hand, wiped it and lit it, throwing it to the warehouse full of gasoline.

    When the gasoline and the kindling contact, the flame directly jumped up, instantly surrounded the whole warehouse: "withdraw!"

    Looking at the flames and smoke, rose waved and smiled. With a large number of hands, she weighed the talisman and left the warehouse.

    The fire roared high, black flame came into the warehouse, thick flame, along the warehouse directly burned in.

    The beam of the warehouse is made of wood, and it was ignited inside and outside in an instant.

    Xiaowu looks at the fire outside, the sound of the fire is like a life-threatening signal. She knows that they won''t let them go so easily.

    It seems that I''ve been struggling outside before, is it to prepare gasoline?

    Feng Mou squints, with the help of gasoline, the fire burns very fast, she can feel that in an instant, the surrounding is like a big steamer, baking them alive.

    Black smoke came in, smelling bad, dazzling and pungent.

    I forgot to put the last substitution code into the chapter. This morning, I will fill in the last exchange code for you

    The first 100 people receive it: nqc6ny

    you''re reading new "fierce billioniaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billioniaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 754

    "Dragon night sky..." Su Xiaowu frowned and watched him cut the rope. The rope had been cut for such a long time, but only a small half.

    But the fire is very fierce. I don''t think it will go out in a while!

    "Come on, dragon night sky, you leave me alone, you go out first!"

    "Shut up and be quiet."

    As if he could not see the thick smoke rolling around, he continued to cut the rope tied to her. Seeing the fire getting fiercer and fiercer, something on the roof has been burned down. Her heart is more anxious. Look at the rope, there are half as many.

    "Dragon night sky! Don''t you think Xuanxuan has no mother? If you don''t leave, Xuanxuan doesn''t even have a father!! Are you going to leave him alone in this world? Please, I beg you, you don''t mind me, OK? You go out, you go out! "

    She cried.

    In my mind, I suddenly think of the fire that killed sister Xiang, bald and skinny monkey!

    Thinking of those lives taken away by the fire, I can''t help being afraid. She''s not afraid of death, but she''s very afraid of implicating others, not to mention implicating him

    "Su Xiaowu, save me some energy!" Dragon night sky wring eyebrows, volume is not big, but extremely cold.

    Xiaowu remembers to twist her body, but the rope tied to her body can''t be untied at all, but the fire is more and more fierce: "dragon night sky, do you know what you are doing? It''s going to be dead. It''s going to be dead! "

    She stamped her feet in a hurry.

    But the bound body can''t even push him away. He can only do it in a hurry.

    The black smoke is more and more thick, and the thick vision is a little fuzzy. She is choked by the thick smoke. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks up at the roof beam. The fire burning the beam makes people feel cold.

    "Cough, cough Dragon night sky No, this warehouse won''t last long. Don''t waste your time here. Don''t sacrifice in vain! "

    No matter how much she said, it seemed that it would not help him.

    "Soon." Dragon night sky frowns, light mouth.

    "Why do you have to?"

    "Little dance, be quiet. I will let you live well. Even if you die, I will accompany you." His voice softened.

    Tender words.

    It''s like going back to the beginning.

    Xiaowu''s eyes have been completely wet with tears. In the sound of the fire, he heard his words vaguely. Is this also for Xuanxuan?

    Death will accompany her.

    Does he know how ridiculous that is?

    Life, is no, really no things!

    Tears can''t help but flow down.

    "Creak, creak" faintly, Su Xiaowu heard the sound of wood swaying, she raised her head doubtfully, only to see that on the top of their heads, there was a beam of wood, which seemed to be too heavy to bear by the fire to fall down.

    If the wood is smashed down, neither she nor dragon can escape.

    Looking at the crumbling wood, Xiaowu panicked: "no! Dragon night sky, do you remember? You used to say that even if you go to hell, there is no place for me beside you. Then I will give it back to you now. Even if it''s death, I don''t want you to accompany me, you go away! "

    "I''m sorry to have said that to you."

    He said coldly, holding on to the rope all the time without letting it go. The knife cut down hard, seeing that the rope had been cut in the majority, and there was still a little bit left.

    Su xiaodancers are shaking. Why apologize? Why do you choose to apologize at this time? Shouldn''t he leave angrily?

    Excuse me at this time!

    "Creak, creak."

    The beam on the top of the head is shaking more and more severely. It seems that it will fall down like two people at any time.

    Xiaowu is worried and flustered, but she can''t get rid of him. At the same time, she looks up at the rope tied on the rope and the wood on the beam of the house.

    "Cough..." Dragon coughed twice in the night.

    Under the thick black smoke, even if the nerves were tense, it was even unclear. Xiaowu clenched his fist and felt that the rope was loosened.

    Not a few seconds.

    "Boom..."

    With a sound, the rope tied to Xiaowu''s body was completely broken. Her nervous heart suddenly relaxed. But she raised her eyes and saw that the roof of her head was also smashed by the heavy load.

    Wood with fire, falling to two people!!

    "Dragon night sky, be careful!" She threw herself at the Dragon at night. When she pushed him away, she raised her eyes and threw the wood with fire on her: "Er!"

    "Little dance..."

    гк

    pain

    What a pain

    It''s hard to feel the black smoke when it gets into the nose.

    In a blank world, Su Xiaowu felt that she was burned by the fire, from her feet to her head.

    "Pain..." Su Xiaowu lies on the hospital bed and whispers softly.

    "Why is she still crying pain?" Beside the hospital bed, long Yantian picked up the doctor''s collar.

    The doctor was a little flustered, and immediately said, "Sir, don''t worry. It may be that the painkillers have been used. I''ll prescribe some more painkillers right now. You can rest assured that the injury on Miss has been handled, and there will be no other matter."

    Long yetian just loosened the doctor''s collar

    On the hospital bed, Xiaowu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She dreamed that the fire was burning on her body. In the dark, two small figures were running towards her.

    "No, don''t get close to mom No! Xuanxuan, don''t come here! " She was afraid that the fire on her body would burn on the child, and suddenly opened her eyes.

    Heart, a thump.

    Open your eyes to the ceiling, surrounded by a white, it turned out to be a dream

    "Xiaowu, are you awake? Do you have any pain? " Dragon night sky immediately went to the bedside and looked at her on the bed doubtfully.

    When the cold face came into Su Xiaowu''s eyes, she blinked: "dragon, night?"

    "Would you like some water?"

    Dragon night cold words, into her ears.

    Xiaowu stares at her stupidly, remembers the burning warehouse and the smashed beam: "are you a ghost or a man?"

    "Damn it! Do you just want to curse me to death? "

    "Then I''m not dead?"

    "Nonsense!"

    Xiaowu slowly raised her hand and touched longyetian''s face a little bit. His skin was warm, so She''s not dead. She''s still alive.

    Whoo

    A heavy stretch of breath.

    Her hand was still on his face, just about to drop.

    Big hand suddenly took her hand

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t have much strength, and she couldn''t get her hands back: "are you bullying the patient? What are you doing with my hand? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 755

    The huge single ward, surrounded by a white, floor to floor windows open, the breeze floating up the curtains, two people beside the bed.

    Eyes meet.

    His big hand, still holding her hand.

    A few seconds later, she let go of her hand and stood up straight: "you have a rest, I''ll call the doctor to show you..."

    "Oh." Her hand was finally put down freely, and her fingertips seemed to keep the warmth of his palm. She couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the warehouse.

    The heart is held by a rope. The more you think about it, the tighter it is. It makes you feel uncomfortable. Suddenly you say, "dragon night sky..."

    Before he got out of the ward, he stopped and looked back

    Xiaowu propped up and tried to sit up: "is this Nandu?"

    "This is the west city! You''ve been sleeping for two days. "

    "Oh..." Xiaowu hums stiffly. They haven''t gone back to Nandu. They have slept for two days. Is she so serious?

    See her a pair of unshakable look, dragon night ice eyes more than a trace of tenderness: "thinking what?"

    Xiaowu frowned and shook her head. She was still sad. She had to work hard to get the talisman, so she gave it away.

    Blame her!

    If she could be more careful, maybe the talisman would not be taken away.

    It is clear that the success that is easy to achieve will eventually fall short.

    She was lost without speaking.

    And dragon night day also did not rush to leave the ward, but stood at the door, looking at her face lost: "you are thinking about the amulet thing?"

    Being seen through the mind, Su Xiaowu immediately raised her eyes: "No." If you let people know that she still thinks about all the lost things, isn''t it more to add other people''s block?

    Dragon night sky lips Cape a smile, wipe from the pocket, took out half of the fire red jade card, directly to the bed a throw.

    Half of the Zhuque military region talisman was carved and fell in front of her. Xiaowu looked at the jade token and was stunned: "this is not Soldiers? Didn''t you already give it to the rose? "

    Is it a fake?

    It''s impossible. In the eyes of rose, they are not laymen. They can know the true and false of the talisman at a touch. They can''t be fooled by this little trick at all.

    Then

    How did the talisman come back?

    "I didn''t say that for a long time. There''s nothing left. I can still get it back." Dragon night sky lips Cape raised a smile

    "Come back? How did you get so many of them back? " She stared at the Dragon night sky incredibly, and at that time, it was clear that the roses had left with their talismans, and they were trapped in the warehouse again. How can we count the time?

    "Whoa..."

    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.

    "Night, Miss Su, how are you?" At the door, a girl in an elegant skirt stood there, her curly hair like seaweed set off her like a doll.

    "Princess Weiyin?" Xiaowu looks at the door doubtfully.

    "Oh Miss Su, you wake up! Just wake up and worry about the dead. " Weiyin comes in with a smile

    Long yetian didn''t say much: "I''ll call the doctor."

    "Well." Weiyin nodded and walked to Su Xiaowu''s bed: "how are you, Miss Su? Is there a place for pain? You don''t know that when I told my sister about you, she almost came back to the west city. "

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Xiaowu smiled and wondered: "but How did you know I was in hospital? "

    "Oh, two days ago, when I was shopping on the road, I met the count. He is looking for you everywhere I helped him find you together. But after looking for him for a while, he said he could find you by himself. Let me do something else for him. When the count finds you back, you will be hurt like this. " Weiyin sighed and said, "you don''t know how terrible your injury was when you were just brought to the hospital..."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed. Did she say that the talisman was taken back by Wei yin?

    She didn''t go on asking more questions. Although she didn''t know the details, she could probably guess one or two: "I''m worried about the princess. Thank you very much. "

    "You are welcome. Both of you are my friends. You should help when you are in trouble." Weiyin smiles.

    Looking back on that day

    She was also surprised when she met long yetian on the way to shopping. Later I learned that long yetian was looking for the missing Su Xiaowu. She also helped to find it.

    But long yetian asked her to help him block the airport and control his brother-in-law''s people

    Although I didn''t know what longyetian wanted to do, since it was in Xicheng, for her, it was just a piece of work, so I readily agreed.

    * Nandu.

    "Your Highness, I''m sorry We didn''t expect that Princess Weiyin would suddenly step in on the way back. " The rose drooped its head, its eyes full of unwillingness.

    On that day, when they were about to escape back to Nandu, they just arrived at the airport and learned that it was blocked.

    Princess Wayne appeared with her army and brought all of them under control.

    It''s the west city and the Murong family''s territory. They can''t resist at all, and Murong Weiyin is a princess, and they dare not hurt any more.

    They have been under house arrest by Murong Weiyin. After all, the princess refuses to let them go.

    Until the Dragon night sky appeared and took the talisman from them.

    And.

    Her subordinates were killed by longyetian for more than half of the time. Later, she managed to escape back to Nandu with some subordinates.

    "Waste!" Huangfulie tightened his brow and swept all the things on his desk: "get out!"

    "Yes..." Rose did not dare to stay for a long time. She left the office shivering.

    In the hospital.

    Murong Weiyin sat beside the bed: "you don''t know how boring I was when my father caught me back in the west city. I really want to play with my sister. "

    Little dance is just a smile.

    At this time, Weiyin seemed to think of something and grabbed Su Xiaowu''s hand: "by the way, Miss Su, I heard that brother Feng has escaped successfully, right?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Great. I don''t have a brother. I always regard brother Feng as my brother. I''ll be relieved if he''s OK." Murong is relieved.

    "Whoa..."

    The door of the ward was opened again, and long Yantian came in with the doctor.

    Honey, we''re done collecting the exchange code. Don''t worry, this kind of activity will be organized in the morning.

    Chenxi''s QQ number: 3038146238 (like my readers, you can add me. Want to add group''s relatives, also add me, then tell me your palm reading number, I will pull you into group. There are many benefits in the group)

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 756

    With dragon night sky came a female doctor. She walked in respectfully, and her eyes fell on Murong Weiyin. She immediately bowed: "Princess Weiyin."

    "Well, let''s see how Miss Su is." Wei Yin stood up and continued, "Miss Su is my sister''s friend. You must cure the wound on her face."

    A wound in the face?

    Xiaowu is stupefied for a moment. She starts to touch her face. Then she touches her left cheek with a large piece of gauze?

    The doctor hesitated for a moment: "the wound on Miss''s face..."

    "Well?" Weiyin is confused and biased.

    The doctor was silent for a while, frowned, opened his mouth, and said, "that..."

    "Well, the trauma is not urgent. First, let''s see if there is any other serious problem in her body. If not, how long can she leave the hospital?" Long yetian''s words interrupted the doctor''s desire to speak again.

    "OK." The doctor nodded at once.

    "Princess Weiyin, let''s go out first." Long yetian''s cold eyes turned to Murong Weiyin.

    Weiyin didn''t think much, and nodded at once: "OK, doctor, show Miss Su..." Before leaving, don''t forget to charge a sentence, this just left the ward with long yetian.

    The door of the ward was closed.

    The doctor went to the bedside and said, "lie down, miss. I''ll see the wound on you."

    "Oh." Xiaowu lies down quietly, and her hand always touches her cheek curiously: "doctor, what''s wrong with my face? Is it hurt? "

    "Well. A little bit of a trauma. " The doctor''s eyes wandered in response.

    "That should be, is it OK?"

    "The specific situation needs to be observed." As he spoke, the doctor untied Xiaowu''s sick clothes and his gloved hand touched the wound on her shoulder.

    "Er, um..." Xiaowu groaned with pain and looked down. There was a burn scar under her shoulder. She screwed up her eyebrow and thought that when the beam fell, it seemed that it hit her side. She remembered and hit her head

    Then her face

    Are you burned, too?

    When I think about it, I feel a little confused.

    "Well, the treatment is very effective. You don''t have to worry about it. If the scars in this area are treated properly, they can still be recovered." The doctor said comfortingly, and examined other places for her: "your body is not in great trouble. You inhaled too much poisonous smoke before, and now you have cleaned it up. Besides some injuries, you can leave the hospital at any time if you want to leave the hospital."

    "Oh Doctor, my face... "

    "It''s all trauma. It''s not too late when the body recovers. Take a rest. Don''t eat fried or spicy food these days. "

    "Oh..." She nodded.

    "In the evening, I''ll come back and change your medicine."

    "Well."

    She didn''t say any more. The doctor also left the ward. Xiaowu sat up with her body on her back. When she moved, she still felt a little sore. However, if she moved a little, she would get used to it.

    Mirror

    Do you have a mirror?

    Looking around in the ward, Su Xiaowu touched her left cheek. She always felt that the doctor was deliberately avoiding the problem of her face. Was the burn serious?

    Ready for the heart, with disdain to push open the bathroom door, when the door opened, the washstand mirror on her touch mapping out. бя Baidu search б·

    she is wearing a white striped talisman, standing at the door, looking at herself in the mirror from afar.

    The hair is long on one side and short on the other. The right side is still close to the waist as before, while the left side is uneven. Some of them are short to the shoulder.

    Xiaowu grabs the hair on the left. Is it burnt?

    I felt the gauze wrapped on my left cheek. It''s very large. It''s almost from my left cheek to my neck

    Touching the cheek, Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. The face here should be burned

    With some curiosity, she was ready to open the gauze on her cheek, when the gauze slowly left her face

    Xiaowu''s eyes are fixed on the mirror, and the gauze drops, revealing half of her face.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her pupils contracted and trembled instantly. Her heart thumped and thumped and accelerated: "ah!"

    Almost can''t help opening her mouth, Su Xiaowu put her hands on her cheek, almost cried out and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Step by step.

    Inside the mirror, the skin on the left cheek is burned. Not only that, but also there are large brown and blue tendons. It looks disgusting.

    Su Xiaowu fell to the ground and shivered. Even if there was no mirror, the half horrible face still lingered in her mind.

    Outside the door, long yetian heard the movement in the ward. He pulled down the door and rushed in, only to see her sitting on the ground: "what''s the matter?"

    Xiaowu''s body is still shaking. She slowly turns her head and looks at the man standing at the door. At the moment when her eyes meet, Su Xiaowu subconsciously covers her left cheek.

    Dragon night sky black eyes can''t help but tremble, saw the gauze which falls on the ground, the body also rigid several seconds, she saw?

    Xiaowu covers her cheek, subconsciously turns over her head, and constantly flashes the touch of her cheek in her mind. Her brow is tightly screwed up

    "Little dance..." Dragon night day step by step toward her, squatted in front of her.

    Su Xiaowu covers her face with her hands and turns her head more severely.

    The big hand fell on her hand tightly covering her face, trying to take it off.

    "No, don''t..." Su Xiaowu shook her head, even she didn''t want to see that half of her face, so she was more reluctant to let others see it.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just trauma. People who can be cured are not ugly."

    "I want to calm myself down." She was still reluctant to let go.

    "You don''t need to calm down. Your wound is not ugly at all. Put your hands down, darling... " Cold in the rare gentle, with some force, a little bit of her hand tightly covering her face pressed down.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes closed heavily, and her heart was frantically struggling. She kept thinking of the half face and constantly calmed her heart.

    Dragon night sky looked at her left cheek, eyes flashed strong emotions, as if the picture of the beam falling down on her body was still in front of her.

    Starting, her fingers touched her cheek: "little dance, it doesn''t matter It will get better. "

    His soothing voice trickled into her heart.

    No woman doesn''t care about her appearance, even if she is more cheerful, even if she has done all the mental preparation, she will be unable to accept the moment when she sees it.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 757

    Silence for a long time

    Su Xiaowu takes a breath and opens her eyes. She smiles at the corner of her lips: "well, I know, it''s just a little ugly. It doesn''t matter!"

    Clenched her teeth and said, she clenched her fist. Her powerful heart blocked all the bad ideas out of her mind.

    Women''s face, although very important, but frankly, but are just a pair of leather bags!

    It doesn''t matter!

    Xiaowu keeps telling herself that the ups and downs of her heart are calming down.

    See her slowly quiet down, the Dragon night sky lifted her up from the ground, looked at the torn gauze: "gauze has medicine, I will call the doctor to give you medicine again."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "You..." He went to the door of the ward, seemed worried, and looked back at her sitting beside the bed.

    Xiaowu''s lips with a smile mark: "I''m ok. I was just scared by myself. Please call a doctor..." She waved.

    The moment dragon left the ward at night.

    Su Xiaowu sits alone by the bed, his teeth clenching his lower lip, and tears fall down. She doesn''t cry out any sound, but raises her head and cleans away the tears.

    It''s like telling yourself not to cry easily. She shouldn''t be knocked down so easily.

    The doctor brought the gauze and medicine again and bandaged Su Xiaowu''s face again.

    In front of longyetian, the doctor didn''t say anything about the face, so she could only ask the doctor quietly when longyetian left.

    This just knows, her cheek can become that so, not all because be burned!

    Because, in fact, the burn on the left cheek is not serious, even worse than the burn on her shoulder. However, the difference is that toxin is detected on her face, and the poison penetrates into the skin along the burn mouth.

    And the poison also has another effect under the catalysis of poisonous smoke. Several factors are mixed, which makes the skin on her face become so horrible.

    As for treatment

    The hospital can''t find out the ingredients of the poison on her face, so it can''t be treated easily. It''s afraid that the poison will spread to other places and cause more serious consequences, so it''s helpless for her half destroyed face!

    After listening to the doctor''s explanation, Xiaowu''s heart also thumped. She thought of the things that rose accidentally spilled on her face when she was drinking poison. She probably knew what was going on.

    The poisons left on the face, which were not harmful at first, penetrated into the skin because of the fire.

    Although the poison on her body has been cleaned up, the poison on her cheeks has not been cleaned up, but there is another reaction due to the fire and smoke.

    Xiaowu starts to touch the gauze covering her face.

    According to the doctor, if she wants to treat the face, she must first pull out the poison on her face, but the hospital has never encountered such a thing and has no way to deal with this symptom.

    What about the little dance?

    She is very clear that it is not difficult to know the ingredients of the poison. If the ingredients of the poison are not complicated, extracting blood can find out the ingredients of the poison and then configure the antidote.

    But according to the current situation provided by the hospital, if poison and fire deteriorate, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as antidote.

    Maybe

    This scar will be on your face forever.

    Su Xiaowu went back to the bathroom alone and looked at herself in the mirror. Under the cover of gauze, she could not see the terrible scar. She picked up the scissors from the doctor

    "Su Xiaowu! What are you doing? " Long yetian did not know when he came back to the ward, looking at her with scissors, her eyes suddenly cool.

    Xiaowu goes back to her head, and the scissors in her hand are still pointing at her neck: "I......"

    Before he finished speaking, the man frowned more tightly. Looking at the scissors, he strode in and snatched the scissors from her hands.

    Xiaowu stretched out his hand: "what are you doing with my scissors?"

    "I should ask you, what are you doing with scissors!"

    "Shall I have my hair cut?" She immediately replied, staring at him curiously, Feng Mou turned, as if thinking of something, and continued: "you should not think that I am going to commit suicide?"

    Douda''s sweat dripped down from his forehead, and his sword eyebrow twisted, and he was silent for two seconds. Then he said, "cut your hair? What are you doing with your hair cut? "

    Xiaowu shakes her uneven hair on her left side, which is burned by the fire: "what do you say? My hair is long and short at the same time. How can I go out to meet people? "

    Long looked at her hair at night, not surprised: "I think it''s ok..."

    "What is your aesthetic level?"

    "What do you think?" There was a flicker of emotion in his black eyes. Maybe, for him, it was just because that person was her, so everything was OK.

    As long as it''s her, it doesn''t seem that bad.

    "Maybe as you get older, your aesthetic standards are getting worse." Xiaowu chuckled and reached for the scissors. "Give it back to me."

    "Can you cut your hair?"

    "It''s just a matter of one stroke?"

    "I''ll cut it for you." He pulled Su Xiaowu''s arm, pulled her out of the bathroom, pulled her to the chair in the ward, and took a white gauze around her.

    Don''t say it. It''s quite a model.

    Xiaowu sits on the chair and looks back at him: "this, are you really OK?"

    "Don''t you cut it all yourself anyway?"

    "Yes. Then cut it! Take it easy. " She didn''t move around any more, as long as she didn''t get cut into baldness, it seemed that it would be all right. What do you care about a hairstyle when your face is like that?

    Dragon night day one hand holding scissors, the other hand gently skimmed over her long black hair, the continuous sunlight from the landing window mapping in.

    Through his long hair

    The warm sunshine, mapping on her neck, warm.

    She slightly drooped her eyes and looked at the shadow of the ground, which was the action of him lifting her hair behind her.

    Long yetian took the scissors and cut off her long hair with a click. Looking at the black hair falling, she seemed to have some reluctant in her black eyes: "I remember that year, when you left, your hair had not grown beyond your chin. Have you never had your hair cut since? "

    "Well." Xiaowu snorted, as if thinking of something: "Oh, no, I cut it once when I was pregnant." During her pregnancy, she had an unexpected bad health.

    It is said that the hair will absorb the nutrition of the baby in the belly, so she cut the hair a little bit longer.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 758

    After giving birth to BB, I never cut my hair again

    Unknowingly, the hair is also over the waist. Now I watch these long hair drop a little bit, which is really a little reluctant.

    Behind him, hearing Xiaowu''s words of pregnancy, longyetian''s hand was slightly paused, his brow was wrinkled, and he did not continue to cut it.

    Xiaowu saw that he had not moved, and looked up doubtfully: "what are you thinking? Do you still cut it? "

    "Nothing, just thinking that it has been so many years." He put away all the emotion on his face and continued to cut his hair.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t have much heart to think about it. She replied with a dull voice: "yes, it''s been so many years since she blinked. Are you in your early 30s?"

    When I married him at the age of 18, he was only about 23 years old. Now eight years have passed in a flash. The time has gone too quickly. But it''s strange that, in addition to being more mature and stable, he seems to be the same as before, with no change

    That cold man back then.

    It''s still so cold

    Where he went in those days, he attracted countless women''s eyes. Now his charm seems stronger than before.

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky chuckled, did not answer what, continue to cut her hair.

    Around is so quiet, a person sitting, a person standing behind, leisurely for her hair cutting, seemingly ordinary things, but with a very close and warm.

    Xiaowu reckons his age, 31 years old

    I think of auntie in black, oh! Incorrect! Now I should call her aunt Zhu Qiang.

    I think of my aunt who said that 31 years ago, she gave birth to a boy who was placed at the door of the orphanage.

    Although this matter and the Dragon night day eight pole cannot fight.

    But maybe it was the same year that made her think a little more: "Gee, long yetian, I don''t seem to have heard of your mother."

    Even though they had a marriage, what she knew was that Jiang Hui, a stepmother of long yetian, had no idea about his biological mother.

    He cut the wrist of the hair, paused again, drooping eyes, cold eyes looked at her doubtfully: "how to ask this suddenly?"

    "Well It''s just a sudden curiosity. " Little dance said casually.

    Dragon night sky Mou light a heavy, eyeground many dim, seem to be unwilling to mention.

    After a few seconds of silence: "my mother, it is said, died after I was born."

    "Oh I''m sorry. " The remaining light in the corner of his eyes turned to the dim in his eyes. Xiaowu hurriedly suppressed his curiosity and did not dare to ask more.

    In fact, in the past, she seemed to know that long yetian''s mother died very early, but the people of the dragon family, including long yetian himself, never mentioned

    So she didn''t ask more later

    If you think about it carefully, it should be that after dragon night''s mother died of childbirth, the old man married Jiang Hui

    A little time passed.

    "I didn''t expect you to have your hair cut. Is that ok?" Xiaowu stands in front of the mirror and looks at her new hairstyle. Her hair is not too short, just shoulder to shoulder.

    And the cut has a sense of hierarchy. If she cuts it by herself, it''s just a straight cut across the knife!

    "Of course." Dragon night sky did not have modesty, put the scissors to one side, walked behind Su Xiaowu, stood behind, and gently fell her hand on the gauze on her left face.

    There was a trace of heartache in the bottom of the eye.

    Through the mirror, the pain from the bottom of his eyes was exposed in front of her eyes, and his heart quivered. I didn''t think that he would show such eyes

    Unable to help, Xiaowu immediately turned around: "the doctor said that I could be discharged at any time. Let''s go to see Xuanxuan tomorrow and go back to Nandu."

    "You want to go back?"

    "Huangfulie now knows that you have a whole piece of Zhuque military region''s talisman in your hand. It''s very clear that you will take it back to Zhuque military region as soon as you go back. If we continue to delay in the West City, what should we do in case something happens?"

    She believed that long yetian must have thought about this long time ago, but she was hospitalized here, which delayed his time more or less.

    Whether it''s brother, Leng Yan, or the fire that caused her face to be destroyed, it has nothing to do with Huang fulie!

    The deeper the feud was, the less she would let Huang fulie do anything else.

    Dragon night sky nodded.

    After staying in the hospital for another day, Su Xiaowu went to the laboratory of the hospital and extracted the blood on her cheek, which was exactly what she thought.

    The poison has gone bad because of the fire. Even if it''s equipped with antidotes, there''s no way to restore the face

    If you can''t find another way to treat your face, maybe for the rest of your life

    It''s hard to accept, but it''s painful. After suffering, she silently learned to accept, and didn''t want to bring this negative impact to anyone.

    As if nothing had happened!

    "Miss Su, do you really have no medicine on your face?" When the doctor applied medicine to the burn on her shoulder, he looked up at Su Xiaowu''s Brown scar.

    It''s the first time they''ve seen such terrible scars, even those who are doctors.

    You can imagine how terrible the scar on her cheek is.

    But fortunately, although the scar area is large, it is in the left side of the neck, not in the middle of the cheek. Sometimes I look down and I can''t see my hair covered

    Just a look up, so big scar, or will be exposed.

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "no, the medicine you gave me is for burns, right? This scar on my face, there is no use for these medicines. "

    The doctor was silent and didn''t deny Xiaowu''s words, which also represented half recognition. After all That face looks like that. It''s just Sima who is a horse doctor

    For the last time, the doctor gave her a lot of burn medicine, put on a mask, and left the hospital with long yetian.

    Went to the Military Medical Center for xiaoxuanxuan treatment.

    Without saying hello in advance, Xuanxuan really lies on the bed and looks at the cartoon. When he sees the person coming, his eyes are shining: "Mommy!"

    Turning his eyes again, he saw the Dragon night sky and was even more surprised: "Dad! You came to see me so soon! "

    Although Xuanxuan''s condition has improved, it''s just beginning to improve, so now the little guy can only lie on the bed, can''t get out of bed and walk.

    Xiaowu went over and said, "well, do you miss me?" Under the mask, it seems that you can''t hear clearly.

    Xuanxuan stared at mommy''s face doubtfully, blinked his eyes, and asked curiously, "Mommy Why are you wearing a mask? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 759

    The child''s naive words made the standing dragon yetian frown: "Xuanxuan, your mother..."

    He seems to be trying to make an excuse for her.

    However, before long Yantian finished speaking, Xiaowu slowly took the mask off her face, revealing the horrible scar on her left cheek: "Mom''s face, a little hurt."

    Her action surprised longyantian a little, thinking that she didn''t want to show the scar to others, but didn''t think that she opened it so freely.

    Xiaoxuanxuan looks at mommy''s cheek, big eyes and tears, looks at the scar on her face, and raises her hand: "Mommy Does it hurt? "

    She took his little hand. "It doesn''t hurt." Shaking his head, Xiaowu''s lips with a gentle smile: "Mom''s face this way, did not frighten you?"

    It''s like a joke. It''s very easy to say.

    Xiaoxuanxuan immediately put his head on: "Mommy is so beautiful that she won''t scare me. My mother, it''s all pretty! "

    Mother and son alike smile, but also with some water mist, so warm.

    Maybe it''s called, son doesn''t think mother is ugly No matter what his mother looks like, it''s his mother

    Long yetian stood by the bed and looked at them. Her eyes were so soft. She really gave birth to a very clever and sensible child

    "Mommy, are you going back to Nandu?" Xiaoxuanxuan asked curiously. б√ Baidu search б·

    "HMM. Your illness just got better. The doctor said that you will sleep a long time occasionally now, so we can''t take you back. When will you be cured, will your father and I come to pick you up? " Said softly.

    Xuanxuan nodded happily: "the nurse sister here, and the doctor and aunt are old to me, dad and Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me."

    Looking at their son like this, the two of them are really happy.

    The son''s condition has just improved, but the treatment is not over. Before they fully recover, they are not able to leave the hospital with the child.

    Moreover, this is a military clinic. After all, it belongs to the army!

    As a family member, even if they come to visit, they have to go through the examination and approval at all levels, that is to say, there is a long night sky relationship. They are so relaxed these two times.

    But if you want to see the children at any time, you can''t.

    Their identities belong to the generals of other countries, even if the southern capital and the western city are friendly countries! In military, it is also very meticulous and strict.

    So there''s no way to stay here with the children. In order to recover the children and change back to the jumping Xuanxuan, he can only stand alone in this place

    Spent the morning with the children.

    The time of separation, or come

    "Mommy, Dad, goodbye..." Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t show a little sadness and waved happily to her parents.

    "Xuanxuan, goodbye."

    She looked at her son, unwilling to leave for a long time, and finally bit her teeth, which was painful to leave.

    When she went out of the hospital, she could not stand it. She was wearing a mask and touching her eyes at the same time Long Yantian frowned and shook her cold eyes

    Su Xiaowu rubbed her eyes: "who said I would cry?"

    "Ah..." Stubborn!

    He sighed in silence, just a smirk, no more words.

    As long as the child wakes up now is a good thing, treatment may take a while, but for parents, no matter how long they wait, as long as they live well.

    "This, and this, this. This... " At the airport, Murong Weiyin hands Su Xiaowu large packages and small packages, and long yetian large packages and small packages.

    These things are all gifts prepared by Weiyin himself. Some of them are brought to Weiyang.

    "Then let''s go." Xiaowu waved to Murong Weiyin with a big bag of things.

    Weiyin is reluctant to look at them, looking at the back of the two people. She wants to put herself in the trunk too. She doesn''t want to stay in the west city.

    I also want to follow them to Nandu, but after brother Feng''s incident, she was severely forbidden to leave Xicheng for half a step.

    So I can only watch dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu leave

    The plane made a beautiful arc in the air.

    After a long flight, they finally returned to the city they knew so well.

    At this time, the southern capital is in the evening, the sky is slightly dark, and the street lights of the prosperous capital are just on, looking down in the air, just like a galaxy.

    "Sir." Qinglian had been waiting at the gate of the airport early. Seeing the two men coming out, she immediately opened the door respectfully.

    Dragon night sky car, looked back at a static Su Xiaowu: "you don''t get on, what are you doing?"

    Little dance stood in place, hesitated for a while: "you go, I and you are not on the way, I will go back for a while."

    Without waiting for longyetian to continue to speak, Qinglian understood her master''s mind very well and immediately said, "Miss Su, what are you polite to us? If there''s any trouble, get on the bus at once and don''t delay here. " As she spoke, Qinglian had already met her, and took Su Xiaowu to the car.

    Her puzzled eyes also looked curiously at the mask on Xiaowu''s face. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much.

    Dragon night sky didn''t stop Qinglian''s action, but looked at them with satisfaction.

    Helpless.

    Xiaowu is pushed and pulled by Qinglian to go to the car of dragon night sky. All the way, it''s very quiet. Two people are in the car, just like on the plane, without much words.

    But it seems that there is no need to say anything.

    Sometimes, a look, a look, as if to be able to understand.

    Qinglian drove all the way to the flower house

    Get off, Qinglian opens the door, respectfully takes Xiaowu''s luggage down, looks back at the flower house in the other yard.

    Inside the villa, a lot of people could be seen vaguely and brightly, which seemed to be very lively: "there are few ministers, are you having a party again in the evening? The house looks very lively. "

    Xiaowu gets off the car and looks in with Qinglian''s eyes. She frowns. The room looks really lively.

    Flowers are having a party?

    She remembers that Huahua seems to have lost contact with all women since they got married. As for the party, she didn''t even hear about it

    Dragon night sky through the window, also looked to the bustling villa inside, looked inside seems to be bustling, the sword eyebrow immediately screwed up, directly off the car!

    "Dragon night sky, why did you get out of the car?" The little dance startled.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 760

    Long yetian''s face is heavy: "I''ll go in with you and see if he''s having a party!" His words were very low, his tone was not peaceful, even a little angry.

    Xiaowu quickly stopped him: "no, Huahua used to like parties. Now she just drinks and chats with a few friends. It''s no big deal. "

    "Friend? Are you sure that the person he invited to the party was just a friend? "

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded quickly: "not a friend, what is that? It''s no big deal. It''s not too early. Do you have a lot of business to do? What''s more, huangfulie doesn''t know what adjustments he has made to the military region these days. You''d better go back to have a look. It''s not good to avoid any accidents in the middle of the way. "

    Xiaowu persuades and pushes longyetian to the car.

    Qinglian didn''t speak when she stood aside. She can''t control this matter. She''d better bow her head and pretend to be dumb!

    Dragon night sky looked up at the villa, and looked down at Su Xiaowu, which just slightly put up the mood: "I hope you are right, he is just drinking and chatting with friends."

    Su Xiaowu smiles. Although she can''t see the smile marks on her face, she can still see the smile under her eyes.

    Dragon night day stuffy heavy breath, seem to still some mind, but also did not say what, turned back to the car.

    "Bye..."

    Su Xiaowu waves and looks at the tail of the car. Seeing that the car is gone, he puts his hand down.

    Turn around and pick up the luggage.

    This box is full of things that are not given by Yin. Big and small gifts, just a suitcase.

    Drag the suitcase to the house

    Su Xiaowu looks into the bright living room. Under that light, you can see clearly that there are many shadows in it. It seems that they are reveling

    Strange

    I remember that after "marriage", Huahua changed all the furniture in the house. All the things for party were lost completely

    Why did the party suddenly start again?

    Through the short courtyard, Xiaowu takes out the key and opens the door.

    "Click..."

    The door of the room was opened, and the inside was luxurious and bright. The big cake was as high as people''s, and the wine glasses were piled into high towers, and there were ribbons and balloons hanging everywhere.

    It was like she had first come to his house!

    Under the light of the huge Crystal Palace lamp, the beautiful women walk back and forth in the room.

    Everyone is wearing a beautiful skirt, laughing and drinking.

    let the original warm living room everywhere full of women''s perfume, and the smell of alcohol, Su Xiao dance at a glance at the extravagant scene of the house, did not say much, but quietly pulled the trunk into.

    Su Xiaowu''s entry, for all the women at the party, is like seeing a different kind.

    Want to know the woman who comes here, which is not dressed solemnly in tuxedo, dressed beautifully, at this moment, how to come in a woman in casual clothes, dragging luggage and wearing a mask?

    In an instant, all eyes in the room are attracted by Su Xiaowu.

    "Eh? Who is this? Why are you here? Isn''t it the wrong place to go? " A woman in a super skirt, with one hand around her chest and a glass of red wine in her hand, asked disdainfully.

    Xiaowu raised her eyes, but didn''t pay much attention to her. She silently dragged her luggage to one side of the living room and put it away.

    See Su Xiaowu ignore people, the women in the room, more curious, clustered close to Xiaowu.

    "Hello, who are you? Why don''t you say anything? "

    "What do you want? Why don''t you talk? "

    "Hello..."

    Some women even pull the arm of rasu''s little dance.

    Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath: "when I go back to my home, do I need to report anything to the guests? I''m sorry to disturb your interest. Please don''t pay attention to me. Please keep playing. "

    Light words fall, she is not angry, but very gentle.

    But in such a gentle sentence, for the woman in this room, it''s like a bomb that ignites the fuse!

    A "buzz" will ignite the whole house in an instant!

    Almost all eyes on the little dance, there are a few different emotions in an instant.

    The women who came to this party didn''t know Hua Muchen more or less before, so everyone was very clear that I didn''t marry a wife some time ago.

    And there was a long silence before and after the marriage.

    "She is the wife of minister Shao!"

    "Doesn''t it look good..."

    "I haven''t seen her before. I don''t know what I don''t think. Suddenly I got married."

    "It''s a family marriage."

    All kinds of voices are talking about the matter that Su Xiaowu is the wife of Hua Muchen.

    Everyone looks at Xiaowu again. Some are envious, some are envious and some are unwilling.

    Xiaowu doesn''t plan to talk with them more. After politely saying hello, she will go upstairs

    "Ah Whoops, since it''s the hostess in the house, what are you doing upstairs in such a hurry? How about having fun with the sisters downstairs? "

    Suddenly, a paw grabbed Xiaowu''s arm and pulled back Su Xiaowu who wanted to go upstairs.

    The little dance turned back and said, "please let go."

    "Ah! It''s worthy of being the wife of minister Shao. She has a good shelf...... " Drag the woman of small dance, lip Cape disdain flies a look in the eyes.

    At the same time, several busy women blocked the way to the stairs and surrounded her in the crowd.

    Su Xiaowu is still not angry. It seems that she doesn''t need to be angry with these busy people. She is still indifferent: "I''m tired, I''m afraid I can''t play with you. You just have a good time. "

    However, Xiaowu''s indifference, in the eyes of some women, but her politeness as a good bully of the soft bone, more intensified up!

    Drag the little dance.

    "Mrs. Hua, do you dislike us and refuse to play with us? The sisters heard that Chen Shao married a wife, but they were always curious about the woman who could climb on the bed of Chen Shao. What''s the holy place! It''s not easy to see you today. How many drinks would you like to have with us? "

    The voice of a woman is full of irony.

    "Yes! What is Mrs. Hua hurrying for? "

    "I also want to ask Mrs. Hua for advice on how to marry into a rich family!"

    The woman''s voice in my ear is chirping. It''s like there are countless mosquitoes calling all the time.

    Su Xiaowu is a little annoyed. She frowns

    "We haven''t seen Mrs. Hua''s true face in Lushan yet. Why are you wearing a mask? Let''s see what lady Hua looks like! " Someone said.

    Suddenly, I don''t know where to reach out. I grabbed the mask on her face!

    It''s a matter of time

    Little dance has not responded to come over, the mask was pulled down by that sudden hand!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 761

    Extravagant parties, women gathered together, surrounded by Su Xiaowu.

    When the mask on her face was pulled down, Su Xiaowu raised her head abruptly. Her hair couldn''t cover the scar on her left cheek. The horrible Brown scar came into everyone''s eyes.

    For a moment, there was silence and silence all around!

    After a few seconds of such silence, the whole living room is like a bomb explosion, which instantly reduces the atmosphere of the party to freezing point.

    "Ah! What kind of monster is this! So ugly! " A woman suddenly exclaimed.

    followed by a continuous sound.

    "How ugly! I didn''t expect his wife to grow up like this! "

    "It''s disgusting. Why is her face like that? Vomit... I feel like vomiting. " Some people even turn their heads too far and make the actions to vomit.

    "God, this woman is not joking, is she? Is she Chen Shao''s wife? "

    "How could Chen Shao marry her?"

    "How ugly!"

    The same voice sounded around. When I saw Su Xiaowu''s face, the words that came out of everyone''s mouth were almost the same.

    That ugly cheek, almost let everyone in the presence of the same voice of irony, ridicule

    The mask was pulled off. She had subconsciously wanted to cover her wound. But at the moment of lifting her hand, hearing their words, the little dancer stopped.

    Cold eyes swept the sarcastic faces in front of him.

    There''s nothing to hide!

    Now she is like this. That''s also her. How ugly is she? She''s still her. She''s afraid of gossip and other people''s eyes.

    Even those sneering eyes, like knives, will hurt people''s hearts.

    But she did not show a trace of pain.

    Don''t bow your head, the crown will fall, don''t cry, and the enemy will laugh in front of those who are specially looking at your jokes.

    So Xiaowu is still cold and proud. She doesn''t pay attention to all the sarcastic voices. She flicks her hand gently and breaks away from the hand she has been holding: "borrowed."

    Stride up the stairs.

    Su Xiaowu''s free and easy and indifference made the laughter all over the place disappear for a while, and all the people were quiet in an instant, and their eyes were fixed on her back

    Some people fall into silence because of her calmness.

    However, there are always most people, who are not afraid of things, are more likely to cause trouble, and are more aggressive in holding the dance again: "don''t go! Mrs. flower! "

    Xiaowu''s face sank and her anger burned to her lashes.

    The woman holding her said arrogantly, "Oh, look at your touch. Are you going to be angry? Oh, the honor of Mrs. Hua really makes little sister bow to the wind! You say you look like this, how can you come out to meet people? Still have the face to marry minister little? Are you not afraid to be disgusted? "

    Arrogant woman''s words, let just light down the atmosphere, the moment again lively.

    All kinds of eyes are moving in Su Xiaowu''s body, taunting, ridiculing and satirizing, as if to submerge her whole person.

    Xiaowu escapes those words, but stares at the arrogant woman: "even if I look so ugly, you don''t have to respectfully call me Mrs. Hua?!"

    "You..." The arrogant woman was almost breathless, holding Xiaowu''s arm tremblingly: "obviously she is an ugly woman, is she really arrogant?"

    "Yes! I''m ugly and have a face to talk with. If I look so ugly like him, I''ll find a way to crack it! "

    "It''s called, ugly people are more mischievous! I don''t know where her capital is arrogant or how ugly she is without looking in the mirror. "

    There are more sighs around.

    The arrogant woman''s expression is also more and more proud.

    "You are so ugly that you dare to shake your face with us? No shame! " This is, a woman excitedly came forward, pushed a small dance hard in the back.

    "I don''t know what kind of despicable person I want to marry! Bitch! "

    Su Xiaowu has just been pushed to one side and another hand has been extended to push her to the other side. She is pushed back and forth like a ball.

    Before he could stand firm, he was pushed from one side to the other.

    Countless hands reached out, and the little dance was pushed to the door from the stairway.

    "A woman like you doesn''t deserve to stand beside minister Shao. Get out of here and don''t dirty his place!"

    "Ugly!"

    Her body was forced to push on the door frame, Xiaowu directly hit the edge of the door frame!

    All of a sudden!

    There is a figure outside the door. She quickly pulls her body into her arms. The man''s tall figure embraces Xiaowu''s body with one hand and looks up coldly A cold look at the ferocious woman in front of him.

    Su Xiaowu looks up and takes a look at the man holding him behind her. Isn''t he just gone? Why are you back?

    This suddenly appeared the man, let the woman of the living room all stay for a while, by that frost like eyes stare at each body to be stiff.

    "Is there a lover! What a shame! " In the crowd, suddenly a sharp female voice sounded

    At that moment, the women who knew who the Dragon night sky was looked at the talking woman with frightened eyes

    Dragon night sky eyes a sharp, will su Xiaowu right, sharp eyes, an instant in the crowd to find the woman who just chewed the tongue, eyes a cold, he walked towards the woman gracefully.

    "Sir, sir..."

    "Sir!"

    Next to the discerning women, have stood on both sides, to make way for the Dragon night sky, low head, deep fear of trouble.

    And the woman who just shouted and chewed her tongue, her eyes were stunned, is this handsome man a sir? The count?

    The Dragon night sky is approaching slowly,

    the women''s eyes are bigger and bigger, and some of them shiver for a while

    His step was almost in front of the woman.

    One hand suddenly grabbed dragon''s arm.

    He stopped and looked back at her with cold eyes. At the bottom of his eyes, he was puzzled: "huh?"

    "Thank you Sir Alex for your help, but it''s also my family business. I can handle it well." Su Xiaowu said as she lowered her hand from longyetian''s arm.

    Black and deep pupils, staring at her, with strong emotions, dragon night day hesitated for a few seconds, this did not do much.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and looked at the women in the room with cold eyes: "you were originally a guest, I should have treated you politely, but please find out who is the hostess in this family now! Since it''s Muchen''s guest, it''s better to look like a guest. Don''t disgrace Muchen! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 762

    Su Xiaowu''s words made the living room quiet.

    Some cheeky women, some embarrassed to hang their heads down, after all, they said that is generous and decent, but also reasonable!

    This is Huajia!

    It''s Mrs. Hua, the hostess here

    Dragon night sky that with cold eyes, this just slightly cool.

    Xiaowu didn''t pay attention to the women any more. She looked at longyetian and said, "haven''t you already gone back? Why are you here again? "

    With a flash of his eyes, he replied simply, "come and sit down."

    The living room was quiet.

    "Eh? Why is it so quiet all of a sudden? What are you doing standing at the door one by one? " At this time, a voice of evil spirit came from upstairs.

    Everyone''s eyes then forgot to look. Hua Muchen stood on the escalator on the second floor, dressed in a robe, his hair was still wet. It looked like he had just taken a bath.

    As he spoke, he stretched out and stepped down the escalator.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes also looked up at the past, cold eyes fell on a leisurely Hua Mu minister, eyes in the moment more angry!

    "Minister, are you really leisurely? Do you have a good time at home in the evening?" Long yetian said, striding toward the escalator

    Hua Muchen''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes fell from many beauties to longyetian''s: "huh? Night sky? When did you come back? "

    Walking down the stairs, Hua Muchen reached out his hand leisurely, and his palm fell on his shoulder.

    "When did you come back? Why don''t you ask when your daughter-in-law will be back? " Dragon night sky low words fall, suddenly reach out, a fist Dynasty flower Mu minister hit past!

    "Er..."

    Hua Muchen didn''t have time to dodge. He got a punch on his side. He immediately covered his face and turned around: "Hello! Night day, you want to fight in advance to squeak! "

    After a while, long Yantian grabbed Hua Muchen''s hand and punched him again.

    This time, Hua Muchen got ready in advance. Before his fist fell, he bent over and dodged to the side of the Dragon night sky: "night sky, what are you crazy about?"

    "Since you have such a good time, I will play with you!" Dragon night sky angry words fall, turn round to grab the arm of Hua Mu minister, one foot kicked past.

    Hua Muchen immediately backhanded a fist to block the foot that dragon night sky kicked.

    In the blink of an eye, two people can''t fight each other! The women around me are all stupid. They fight. Who dares to make a noise? They all dodge to the corner nearby and stand. They are afraid to get involved in the fight.

    At this time, Hua Muchen''s body stepped back a few steps and crashed into the wine glass tower behind him.

    "Ah! Watch out! " A woman exclaimed.

    But that scene came too soon!

    "Bang! What do you do? The wine glass tower piled up on the table was hit by Hua Muchen, and fell down directly from the table. It hit two people and broke the glass quilt on the ground.

    The scene is breathtaking. Many women are afraid to see it with their eyes closed.

    "Night, what are you going to do?" Hua Muchen lowered his voice, started to wipe the blood on his face which had been cut by the glass.

    Long yetian grabbed his collar and looked very cold. He lowered his head to the ear root of Hua Muchen: "what do you say I''m doing? Since I''m married, I''ll settle down! You should change your bad habits! "

    His voice is very small, and only Hua Muchen can hear it.

    The amorous peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "huh? Night, are you angry about the party? "

    "Do you know you''re married?"

    "Of course I know. You don''t need to remind me in this way, do you? " Hua Muchen smiled helplessly. The button cut by the glass on his face spilled blood continuously and scratched his cheek with a strong smell of blood.

    "Ah Since you don''t need to be reminded, live a safe life, and don''t bring some messy women back all day! "

    "Night You''re back, so is the little dance? She''s not angry yet. Why are you so angry? " Hua Muchen said casually.

    However, that remark ignited the anger of the dragon''s eyes again!

    He picked up Hua Muchen''s collar and angrily wanted to hit him.

    "Now, stop fighting!" Su Xiaowu doesn''t know when she has come over, and grabs the hand of long yetian who has been holding the collar of Hua Muchen.

    "Yo, Xiaowu, I didn''t expect you to come back so early. Let''s go to the party together." Hua Muchen grinned and looked at the little dance with narrow peach blossom eyes.

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows slightly curled up, and her body turned a little bit upright. She looked at huamuchen and said lightly: "Huahua, I''m tired. I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to come to your party again. Have fun with you and sir. Don''t do it anymore..."

    When her face was completely exposed in the sight of Hua Muchen

    The long and narrow eyes were stunned.

    Her hair couldn''t cover the terrible scar on her left cheek. Hua Muchen almost froze. She stared at the brown scar on Su Xiaowu''s face, and her pupils contracted violently: "Xiaowu You... "

    Thin lips tremble, the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly disappears, staring at the little dance with rigidity

    Little dance didn''t say much, just looked at the Dragon night sky, and seemed to be persuading him.

    Knowing what she meant, longyetian just let go of Huahua''s collar: "I''m not in the mood to stay in such a smoky place. Please clean up yourself."

    Say it.

    The Dragon night sky turns around, wrinkling his brow, and walks toward the door. As he leaves, he glances at the piles of women in the room. The frown is as tight as the twist.

    The anger in the black eyes, is pressed down by the cold, and he takes a deep breath and strides away from the living room of the flower family.

    There was silence in the room.

    After watching the back of dragon night sky leave, Xiaowu looks back at huamuchen again, with a smile on his lips: "I''ve been flying all day, I''m a little tired. You have fun. I''ll go upstairs to sleep first."

    Without any ups and downs, Xiaowu goes upstairs

    Hua Muchen stood in the glass, trembling, staring at Xiaowu''s back. His thin lips were slightly open. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.

    I can only watch her go upstairs and disappear from everyone''s sight.

    When Su Xiaowu went back to the bedroom on the second floor, the quiet living room made a little noise.

    "This woman, it''s strange. Seeing my husband having a party with us, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s have fun? Is she stupid? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 763

    "What''s the right to be angry and worried about being ugly like her? It''s been a blessing for eight generations to be able to marry fewer ministers! "

    "Well That''s right. "

    The women murmured, after the storm, one by one, they recovered their peace, and they all went back to the rest of the living room from the corner.

    Someone also went to Hua Muchen: "ah Chen Shao, don''t worry about that ugly monster. Shall we continue to play? "

    The short skirt woman came to Hua Muchen''s side and almost pasted her body on him.

    Hua Muchen turns around and looks at the woman who is close to her. Her lips start to smile again.

    Seeing Hua Muchen''s smile, the short skirt woman pasted closer: "fewer ministers, you marry that ugly eight monsters, must be forced by your family?"

    Hua Muchen is still smiling, reaching out, hugging the woman''s waist and closing her body to himself.

    "Ah, there are few ministers..." The short skirt woman makes a coquetry.

    Hua Muchen put one hand around her and reached her ear: "who did you just say Is it ugly? " The smile on his face became gloomy.

    "Er Minister, less! It hurts! "

    Hua Muchen held the woman''s waist in one hand, and the other raised up and grabbed the woman''s chin. Her two fingers almost crushed her cheek bones.

    "Oh, pain, pain, less ministers!" The short haired woman begged, and tears fell.

    "You say, how can we make you ugly?" Hua Muchen''s two eyebrows are twisted with evil breath, and his smile is also full of bone etching chill.

    In an instant, the women who were just talking sarcastically closed their mouths one by one. No one dared to chew again. They all closed their lips tightly, with timidity in their eyes.

    "Pa!"

    Hua Muchen waved and shook off the woman in front of her: "go away..."

    The skirt woman stumbled up from the ground and ran out of the door like she was running for her life.

    And the rest of the people are still standing in the same place, at a loss, you look at me, I look at you.

    Then, Hua Muchen leaned over: "what I said is all." There was a chill in the voice. In a moment, the woman in the whole room picked up her own things and left in a hurry

    In a flash, the party is busy and lonely

    Hua Muchen stood in the glass slag, started to wipe the blood mark on his face, and strode upstairs

    In the bedroom, Xiaowu has changed into a casual Pajama, sat in front of the makeup mirror and combed her messy hair. ,

    ''click''

    the bedroom door is suddenly pushed open from the door.

    Feng Mou turned slightly and looked out of the door. She saw the flowers standing at the door of the room. There was still blood on her face. She felt very gloomy: "Xiaowu..."

    "Your guests, have gone?"

    Hua Muchen didn''t answer, but walked towards the house. His eyes were staring at the scar on her left cheek. His eyes were shaking. His steps stopped in front of Xiaowu, and he reached for the scar on her face

    Maybe it''s because of the new injury. When she was touched by someone, she would feel a little pain. She snorted and subconsciously hid her hand.

    "After all, what happened Why, why is that? Your face What''s the matter? " His vocal cords were obviously shaking, and his eyes were full of water mist.

    Xiaowu looks back, looks at herself in the mirror and looks at the scar on her face. Although she is not used to seeing the scar now, she is not so conflicted at the beginning.

    A sigh of relief, smiling: "in the West City, encountered some accidents, was burned."

    "Burn? Is this burn? " It can be seen from the eyes that this scar is only caused by burn

    "It''s true that it''s not just burns, it''s toxins."

    Hua Muchen closed his eyes heavily. He didn''t know what kind of danger she was in the west city. But at this time, looking at the indifferent smile on her face, he felt as if he had grabbed it.

    In her most painful time, but did not be able to accompany her side.

    Xiaowu picks up the paper towel on the table, starts, wipes the bloodstain on the cheek of huamuchen gently, and whispers: "it''s bleeding all the time here. Go and wipe some medicine."

    Hua Muchen opened his eyes and grabbed her wrist with a tissue: "today''s party..."

    Before he finished, Xiaowu immediately said, "sorry, I messed up your party."

    "Well?" Hua Muchen frowned. Unexpectedly, his words brought her an apology: "Xiaowu Today''s matter, I...... "

    "We just agreed to get married in the first place. Although we want to keep the relationship between husband and wife in one year, it''s only a fake marriage after all. You also have the life you want So, it doesn''t matter. If you want to have a party, just do it. " Su Xiaowu said plainly, slowly drawing his hand out of his palm.

    Even though, in their agreement marriage, it is clearly written that both parties must live in the name of husband and wife, and during this period, they shall not betray each other.

    Although they are not real couples, they are better than lovers.

    Hua Muchen''s palm is empty. He doesn''t hold her hand or look at her cheek. It seems that he can''t bear to look at her: "your face, have you ever seen a doctor?"

    "Well, yes."

    "Is that good?"

    "Who knows?" Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders and looks up at the clock hanging on the wall in her spare time: "it''s not too early. Go to bed earlier."

    Before the makeup mirror, Hua Muchen slowly looked back at Xiaowu and nodded: "then you should have a rest earlier."

    "Well."

    The flower house is so quiet that the sound of the wind blowing through the curtains is so obvious. What happened in the living room before seems like there is no such thing.

    The next day, Xiaowu woke up and went downstairs. The mess of the living room had been cleaned up. There was no trace of last night.

    Did Hua Muchen clean up last night?

    On the dining table, there is a rich breakfast and a post it note.

    Xiaowu picks up the post it note.

    "Xiaowu, I went to the company. If it''s cold for breakfast, please remember to heat it up before eating."

    Looking at the handwriting on it, Su Xiaowu frowned, swept the breakfast on the table again, and opened a chair to sit down

    "Bell..."

    While Xiaowu was eating breakfast, the mobile phone rang.

    Picked up the phone: "hello..."

    "Xiaowu, Weiyin said that you are back in Nandu. Now, where are you? Are you feeling better? "

    "Of course I''m ok. OK, you don''t have to worry." Hearing this, Weiyang on the phone was very worried. She relieved and said, "by the way, Weiyin has brought you a lot of things. I have something to do today. I''ll get it later."

    "Well."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 764

    "Safe orphanage." Su Xiaowu is standing outside a big yard, looking at the words that are almost rusty hanging on the iron door outside.

    It''s really remote here. I''ve been worried about whether the orphanage will disappear for 31 years. But I didn''t expect that the orphanage is still in normal business. It''s just God''s help.

    As long as we find the files of the orphanage, it will not be difficult to find aunt Zhu Qiang''s son.

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu has a little more expectation in her eyes. She stands outside the iron gate.

    Press the doorbell quickly

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    Soon, a young woman came over and looked at the dance contemptuously: "what''s the matter, please?"

    "Hello, I''m here to find someone." Said the little dance politely.

    After a few words, the woman opened the iron door and walked to the office with a little dance. Near the summer, the wind blowing on her face was warm.

    Su Xiaowu no longer wears a mask on her face, but pastes a black lace on the scar, which looks like an ornament.

    It not only covers the terrible scar, but also does not appear impolite.

    In the office, the little dance explained the purpose.

    "The baby boy who was put at the door on August 17 more than 30 years ago? So long time ago, I guess the files have been lost! " The head of the orphanage shook his head. He was helpless.

    "If there''s no file? Can you find the person of that year to ask? " The heart is empty, full of expectation is like being slapped directly back to hell.

    "Miss, I really can''t help you. After all, more than 30 years I''m in my early twenties. I really don''t know what happened in that era... "

    Said the person in charge.

    The door of the office was slowly pushed open: "we are very remote in the orphanage. Few guests come."

    The old voice came.

    Xiaowu looks back doubtfully, only to see a white haired old man standing at the door of the office, clutching a cane, with a kind and peaceful face. ,

    "Dean." When the person in charge saw the person coming, he immediately said hello respectfully.

    Dean?

    Su Xiaowu''s lost eyes immediately seemed to find a gleam of light, and her eyes were shining suddenly: "Dean, hello..."

    The Dean nodded: "this lady, is it for adoption? Or someone? "

    "Dean, this young lady is looking for the abandoned baby that was put in front of our orphanage 31 years ago." The person in charge opened the door first.

    Su Xiaowu continued: "yes, on August 17, I wonder if you have any impression on the president?" Seeing that the president is so old, she must have been the client 30 years ago. Now she can only pray to remember something.

    "More than 30 years ago? Little girl, you don''t look very old. Should you be in your early 20s? How can I find an abandoned baby more than 30 years ago? " The old dean asked curiously.

    "I''m looking for his child for an aunt. She misses her child very much and hopes to meet him. If the Dean knows the whereabouts of the child, please feel sorry for the mother. "

    There was a touch of pity in the old man''s eyes: "31 years, too long, little girl, if you want to find the file, it''s really difficult..."

    "Dean, please."

    "Well, come with me."

    "Good."

    Xiaowu hurriedly followed him from the office to another room like a warehouse. The old Dean walked to one side of the wall with a cane and turned on the light.

    When the dim yellow light came on, I saw a row of bookshelves in the warehouse. The shelves were piled up like a mountain of information, which made people''s eyes almost spent.

    The dean said slowly, "here is our orphanage. Even though the information of the past years, the front row is nearly ten years old. You don''t need to look for this pile, but the back row may contain what you want."

    Xiaowu looks at the warehouse and the materials. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to finish reading them!

    The Dean patted her on the shoulder: "little girl, there are only so many people who can help you. Our orphanage is short of manpower. If you want to find it, you can only do it yourself."

    "OK, thank you."

    "By the way, don''t mess up my place."

    "Well, good!"

    Xiaowu nodded at once.

    After the old Dean left, Su Xiaowu rolled up her sleeves and began to search for a lot of files, many of which were worn out because of the age, so she could only search more carefully.

    A little time passed.

    In such a large warehouse, she didn''t know how long she had been there, but occasionally she could hear the children laughing outside, and then it was quiet again

    Su Xiaowu steps on the shelf and stretches. It''s really hard to find.

    Twist the body, elbow place, accidentally hit the next bookshelf, where the old bookshelf surprised other such a collision.

    "Squeak." The wooden shelf made a noise.

    Su Xiaowu quickly holds the bookshelf with both hands, and finally protects the old shelf.

    "Hoo..." Xiaowu takes a sigh of relief and looks down at the ground. Because of the shaking, many data files have fallen to the ground.

    She quickly squatted down, picking it up and wiping the dust on the data.

    When her fingers inadvertently flicked a piece of data, she glimpsed the date of August on the data! The year is 31 years ago!

    This is!

    Su Xiaowu opens it quickly and scans the files above.

    This file records all the data of August 31 years ago. She quickly searched for August 17. Sure enough, it records that she found an abandoned baby at the gate of the orphanage that day.

    Xiaowu continues to look at all the information about the abandoned baby. It is recorded that the abandoned baby was adopted by others one week after it was adopted by the orphanage.

    And the adopter left no other information, only in the last signature place, a private seal.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the words on the little private chapter: "tree, country, dragon?" Puzzled to read the above words.

    She frowned, perhaps with a twist.

    "Tree..." When I want to read it again, my ignorant brain suddenly says, "it''s not the tree country dragon, it''s the dragon country tree!" Xiaowu immediately turns the information around, straightens the seal of the private chapter, and carefully looks at the mark on it.

    Dragon tree!

    Isn''t that the old man''s name?

    Is it the old man who adopted the abandoned baby 31 years ago?!

    31 years ago

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes turned and her heart thumped. The adopter of the abandoned baby would be an old man!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 765

    When Su Xiaowu left the orphanage, it was almost evening. She copied the information about the abandoned baby 31 years ago from the dean. However, the adoption of the abandoned baby left nothing but the seal.

    Although her mind because everyone''s private chapters are different, so as long as we find out the private chapters, we can determine who the person is!

    It''s already night

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but go directly to the main house of the dragon family.

    I don''t know why, on the way here, she always had some uneasiness in her heart, thinking that if the person who adopted the abandoned baby in those days was the old man.

    Then Well... The abandoned baby

    Could it be dragon night?

    is exactly the same age. In addition to dragon night sky, he has only one dragon under his knee.

    But long Yifan is about the same age as her, so it''s definitely not long Yifan!

    But, dragon night sky

    The more she thinks about it, the more unreasonable she thinks about it. The old man is so good to longyetian, and he is determined to leave his family business to him. If it''s not for his son, how can he pay so much?

    At this time, Qinglong military region.

    Long yetian has just finished his work and is ready to leave.

    "Sir..." Green lotus hurriedly came over: "you don''t let shadow go to the main house to get something? Just now the shadow called to say... "

    "Say what?"

    "I saw Miss Su at the gate of the main house."

    "Little dance?" Dragon night day a wring eyebrows, Su Xiaowu inexplicably ran to the main house for what?

    Thinking of this, he immediately strode out of the military area.

    "

    " Miss Su, the eldest young master is not in the main house. How can you come back so late? " The maid of the Dragon House opened the door for Xiaowu.

    For them, Su Xiaowu is not regarded as a guest.

    "Oh It''s OK. I''ll come and get something. " Xiaowu smiles and makes up a reason. Fortunately, she lived here for a long time.

    So the maid is not suspicious.

    Just said: "madam is using dinner, do you want to go to Madam first?"

    Su Xiaowu immediately waved: "Oh, no, you don''t care about me. Go to your room." Knowing that she will meet Jiang Hui when she comes to the main house of the dragon family, but if she can avoid meeting Jiang Hui, she still wants to try her best not to meet Jiang Hui, so as to avoid Tu Tian''s troubles!

    She is already familiar with the big house.

    While Jiang Hui was eating in the dining room, she slipped into the living room and hurriedly killed the old man''s former study.

    In the dark, Su Xiaowu sneaks in like a thief.

    Compared with the study not long ago, it seems that there is no change, as if it has never been moved.

    Xiaowu goes to the desk. The old man used to read books in his study. It should be the place where he can leave his seal!

    Standing in front of the desk, Feng Mou glanced at the clean desk, only to see the old man''s glasses on one corner of the desk.

    "Ah..." The little dance couldn''t help sighing.

    These fascinating memories always remind people of the little things they used to get along with the old man.

    Sighs flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Little dance didn''t waste any more time. I immediately searched for it. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading.

    ''brush and brush''

    carefully search for things, and several drawers can see the corners. Only if there is a file will you open it and see if there is a private seal of the old man.

    Looking for a long time

    All of a sudden, Su Xiaowu''s eyes brightened, and he was really a man of his heart! She found a carved seal.

    She found cinnabar, pressed it, took out a piece of white paper, and pressed the private seal on the white paper.

    At the same time, I take out the materials I have copied and carefully look at the two private printing patterns and notes

    Time passes by minute by second.

    Su Xiao''s eyes stared at the handwriting under the two seals. They were exactly the same except for the old and new.

    So

    Was it the old man who adopted aunt Zhu Qiang''s child?

    So, who''s that kid?

    Is it really dragon night?

    Xiaowu hurriedly put the private seal away, left the study, went downstairs and planned to leave

    "Su Xiaowu, stop!"

    Just came downstairs to the living room, was behind a shout to stop, Su Xiaowu slowly turned around, only to see Jiang Huizheng standing not far behind.

    Jiang Hui is still wearing a noble Look, but she doesn''t wear a single eye mask on her face, which covers one eye

    In addition to this, her hair is obviously a lot more white

    On the whole, it seems that it''s not as spirited as it used to be, but rather a bit embarrassed.

    Jiang Hui stares at Su Xiaowu with one eye: "the servant says you''re back, I don''t believe it! Oh, unexpectedly, you really dare to come back here shamelessly! "

    Xiaowu did not show any anxious color, but nodded his head in a very plain way: "Mrs. Jiang, long time no see, no harm." Ah... The last person I want to see, I finally hit him. That''s life!

    "Don''t do this with me, Su Xiaowu. Say, what are you doing here!"

    "I''m sorry to intrude. I just forgot to take some things, so I came to take some things. "

    "Things?" Jiang Hui frowned and stared at her with resentment: "Su Xiaowu, I heard that you married Hua Muchen not long ago! Oh! Now that you have married someone else, who gives you the qualification to enter our dragon family? "

    "I gave it!"

    When Jiang Hui''s angry words fell behind, he heard a cold voice outside the door, and long Yantian walked in slowly.

    Jiang Hui raised her eyes and bumped into the Dragon night sky. Her heart trembled and she was speechless,.

    Xiaowu also looks back doubtfully, dragon night sky? How could he have come back to the main house? It is destiny.

    Dragon night cold face, toward small dance walked past, grabbed her wrist; "I look for you something, come out with me." With that, he left the living room with a little dance.

    Jiang Hui is looking at, there is no way, only to see the two people one before and one after the disappearance in their own sight.

    "Dragon night sky, why did you come to the main house? What can I do for you? You came to me? " Su Xiaowu is puzzled. No one should know about her coming to the main house?

    Out of the living room far away, in the dark garden, dragon night sky stopped and looked back: "I should ask you, inexplicably, what are you doing back in the main house?"

    Xiaowu blinked, hesitated for a long time, then said: "I come to find someone..."

    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "

    "Look for the father, a boy adopted from an orphanage 31 years ago!" She stared at the cold face of dragon night and couldn''t help opening her mouth.

    It''s the beginning of the month.

    Baby, hit me with your monthly pass. Monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! All kinds of monthly tickets!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 766

    Su Xiaowu stares at longyetian. When she says that, it seems that she subconsciously regards longyetian as the baby boy

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air.

    Under the moonlight, the black eyes of the Dragon night sky are cold, and they stare at Xiaowu scornfully, slanting their heads: "huh? The baby boy my father adopted from an orphanage 31 years ago? How do you know about it? "

    He asked lightly, not surprisingly.

    This makes Xiaowu a little strange. She always thinks that longyetian''s reaction is not the same as her inner thought. Her lips light: "by chance, I met the mother of the baby boy. She asked me to find the lost child for her. So today, I went to an orphanage and found out by accident that 31 years ago, the old man adopted the child. Do you know about this matter, dragon night sky? "

    The Dragon night sky was silent for a moment, lifting his eyes, with some seriousness on the bottom of his eyes: "well, I know."

    "Then Then you... " Su Xiaowu opened her eyes wide with curiosity and expectation.

    "Well? What do you want to say? " The black eyes narrowed, with contempt, a little frown, showing a helpless look: "you don''t want to say, I am the baby boy adopted by my father, right?"

    "Er..." Being said to think about it, Su Xiaowu''s face was a little embarrassed. He glanced at other places silently and muttered casually: "there is no other young master in the dragon family, and you are just 31 years old So I think about it a little bit. " Maybe it''s because she''s not confident. Su Xiaowu''s volume has become much lower.

    Dragon night day not language, has been staring at her, waiting for her to finish slowly.

    Xiaowudun continued to ask: "so, you are an old man, adopted Why do you pinch my nose? " She said this half, dragon night sky, suddenly reached out to hold her nose, small dance hurriedly clapped his finger.

    The tall body slightly stooped, and suddenly came to Su Xiaowu''s face, staring at her face: "put your ears up, listen clearly. First, my mother died when I was born. Second, I was not adopted by my father. "

    As he finished, long Yantian let go of her nose.

    The little dance''s eyes turned, and some of them were covered by his words. Apart from him, she never thought of anyone else: "that''s not your words, who is it?"

    "Do you really want to know?"

    "Well, I promised the aunt to find her children."

    "Come with me."

    "Oh..."

    Long yetian strode to the outside of the main house, led Xiaowu away, went back to his private house, and took Su Xiaowu to his bedroom: "come here, you sit here for a while, the person you want to see will come in a moment."

    "Oh..." Little dance sat on the sofa, surprisingly smooth, it is a little strange.

    Long yetian left the bedroom for a while and came back. He brought two cups of hot coffee and handed one to her ;

    "thank you." Xiaowu took the hot coffee, took a sip, raised her eyes and asked, "who is the baby boy adopted by the old man?"

    "What''s the hurry? You''ll see in a minute. " He sat on the sofa gracefully and took a sip of coffee.

    Maybe it''s because of the night. When the room is quiet, even the sound of coffee can be heard clearly. Soon.

    "Knock knock knock"

    someone knocked outside the door.

    "Come in." Dragon night sky light words fall.

    Xiaowu can''t help but look at the door with his eyes, only to see the bedroom door pushed a little bit from the outside, a man standing at the door.

    "Yes. What can I do for you? "

    "Shadow?" Su Xiaowu murmured a sentence and looked at the people coming in scornfully. Isn''t this the subordinate of longyetian?

    "Come here." The Dragon night sky gave an order.

    Shadow respectfully went to the sofa, looked up at the little dance: "Miss Su."

    Xiaowu smiled and nodded.

    Long yetian also turned to Xiaowu: "he is the child my father adopted from the orphanage 31 years ago."

    "Ah?" Even when the shadow came in, Su Xiaowu thought about that aspect, but when long Yantian said it, she was still a little unbelievable, turning her head: "isn''t he his subordinate? How could the old man have been adopted from the orphanage? "

    "Shadow is the Vice General of Qinglong military region. His adoptive father is the last vice general, who was once my father''s subordinate. When my father adopted the baby from the orphanage, he gave it to his vice general for adoption." Dragon night sky is right.

    Shadow eyes also have doubts: "Miss Su, how suddenly interested in my life experience?"

    "You 31?"

    "Yes." The shadow nodded.

    "Are you adopted?"

    "Yes, my adoptive father followed the old man to battle in the early years and never married. So I was adopted. As for... I don''t know what you just said about the old man adopting me and then handing me over to his adoptive father. " The shadow shook his head and was not shy about the identity of his adopted son.

    Su Xiaowu listened carefully, and still looked at the Dragon night sky with some doubts: "dragon night sky, how do you know about the shadow?"

    "Ah Xiaowu, are you kidding me? " Long yetian chuckled and continued with a smile: "shadow is my subordinates. His adoptive father is my father''s subordinates. I grew up with him. What''s so strange about knowing this?"

    Of course, it''s extremely convincing.

    It must be his great trust to be able to be so close to his subordinates around longyetian. It would be strange if dragon night sky didn''t know the details of his left and right hands.

    I think about it for a long time.

    Su Xiaowu continued, "shadow, do you know the cross necklace?"

    "Necklace? Miss Su, do you mean this one? " The shadow untied the two buttons of the neckline and revealed a short silver chain on the neck. Under the silver chain, there was a special cross pendant. When

    saw the pendant, Su Xiao stood up at once and recalled the necklace painted by Aunt Zhu. The necklace she painted was exactly the same.

    Then

    Is shadow the son of aunt Zhu Qiang?

    Su Xiaowu approaches the shadow and stares at the necklace. She was dubious at first, but now she believes that 70% of the time: "this necklace, you always carry it close to you?"

    "Since I was a kid." After answering, the shadow asked, "Miss Su has always been so concerned about my life experience. Excuse me, what''s the matter with you?"

    As Xiaowu thought, she nodded: "well, well, there are some things Shadow, can I have a chat with you alone? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 767

    The shadow looks at the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky rises: "you talk first."

    Without stopping, he left the bedroom, and the shadow said, "Miss Su, what can I do alone?"

    "Shadow, I want to take you to meet someone who may be your mother Are you going? "

    "Miss Su, how do you know my mother?"

    "Here..." Xiaowu hesitated for a long time. Her aunt said that she can''t let others know, but if it''s her own child, it doesn''t matter: "in the prison..."

    "Death row? You said my mother was in prison? Miss Su, are you kidding me? Or are you looking for the wrong person at all? "

    "If this necklace is really yours, you should not find the wrong person. Your mother is..." Su Xiaowu simply said the relationship, after all, aunt Zhu Qiang is not an ordinary person, some things, do not say clearly, is impossible.

    The shadow stared at Su Xiaowu inconceivably: "you said, my mother is the general who took office in Zhuque military region? This... How can it be? "

    "I promised her to take his son to see him. Shadow, would you like to go to the death row with me sometime?" Asked Su Xiaowu. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. The shadow hesitated for a long time and shook his head: "sorry, Miss Su, I don''t want to."

    "Why?" She opened her eyes in surprise.

    "If I am an ordinary person and it doesn''t matter whether I live or die, I can go to see her, but I am the Deputy General of Qinglong military region. If I let others know that my mother is a traitor, I will be involved in the Lord. I can''t do such a risky thing. "

    "But others don''t necessarily know!"

    "Once being suspected, once being investigated, once our mother and son''s affairs are implemented, then I don''t know how many people are involved! What''s more, you understand my current situation, so I can''t even see her. " Shadow said it was very firm.

    Xiaowu could not refute. She understood the interests of the treason accusation of shadow, so she was silent for a long time.

    In silence, with sadness.

    After a long time, Su Xiaowu nodded: "I know..."

    "Thank you, Miss Su."

    "Nothing..." Xiaowu shakes her head and feels sad for no reason. She just wants to think about Aunt Zhu Qiang''s mood and will feel very sad.

    Xiaowu left the bedroom, opened the door, and longyetian stood in the corridor, holding a cigarette in his hand, and saw her come out: "finished talking?"

    He immediately extinguished the cigarette end in his hand.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded: "today, thank you. It''s not early, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first... "

    "I''ll see you off."

    "No, in a few days it will be the grand ceremony of Zhuque military region. You are also very busy. Rest early. " Su Xiaowu shook her head, didn''t say anything more. She walked down the corridor with some loss and left the dragon''s house.

    Dark blue night, moonlight on the road, Su Xiaowu a person out of the dragon door.

    On the balcony on the second floor, longyetian''s hand was gently placed on the rail, and his black eyes stared at the figure that was gradually moving away, which made him feel more sad.

    "Sir..." Shadow came to his side and bowed his head respectfully.

    "Have you done all the information I asked you to do?"

    "Yes, I have done my fake identity well. No matter how Miss Su investigates, I will be the adopted son of the last Deputy General of Qinglong military region."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded, looked out, already could not see her figure: "what did she say with you?"

    "As I told you on the phone, Miss Su was probably talking about the lady in cell 7." The shadow bowed.

    Dragon night sky Mou color a heavy, turned around to leave the balcony, went back to the bedroom, hand into a fist gently put on the desk, small dance is how to know the secret in the dead cell?

    This woman

    Always have to do so many things that caught him off guard!

    Dragon night sky deeply breathed.

    Shadow took the necklace off his neck. When he entered the door, he asked the maid to put it on him: "my Lord, your necklace..."

    "Take it away. Let Xiaowu give the necklace to the one in the cell sometime..."

    "Yes." Shadow nodded and looked up at him. With the no other orders, he left bedroom immediately.

    "Click"

    the bedroom door is closed, and long yetian is still standing at his desk. He seems to be thinking about something. He walks slowly to his desk and takes out the letter that is wrinkled.

    Open the letter again.

    The content of the letter scanned by black eyes:

    ''er I put this letter in the confidential official document of the general of Qinglong military region, so this letter can only be seen when you are the general of Qinglong military region.

    Of course, I believe that when you see it, I also have left this world.

    The reason why I told you this at this time is that I think only when you become a general in a military region can you have the capital to do it.

    Son

    One thing, I concealed for many years, until I died, I didn''t open my mouth.

    That''s about your life... "

    In the back of the letter, the old man wrote all the things about Zhu Qiang with a few strokes, and then left his instructions at the end of the letter:

    ''son, although you are not my parent-child, I always think you are better than the parent-child, I''m old, the royal family has a lot of pressure, I have no ability to save your mother out, so I can only put all the consignments in On you.

    Remember, you must save your mother, but this must be something you can do only after you have the ability to rule the four major military regions, otherwise, your life experience will make you fall into a land of doom!

    So, you must be careful everywhere. Remember, once your identity is revealed, you and your relatives will be crushed to pieces!

    Maybe it''s a matter of nine to death, but it''s the mother who gave birth to you. You can never abandon him

    The old man wrote on a piece of white paper the secret he had hidden for many years.

    Since the adoption of long yetian, the old man has been taking care of his children everywhere. He hopes that when he grows up, he can save his mother, but he dare not let him join the army since childhood.

    Because the old man is very clear, long yetian was gifted with intelligence since he was a child. He was too worried. Before long yetian had full wings, he was removed by the royal family.

    Therefore, we always let long yetian be involved in politics, and become the Earl of high position, so as to stabilize the political situation.

    And then constantly to the Dragon night sky from the side of the surging son involved in the army

    It is planned to pass on the position of general of Qinglong military region to longyetian directly after he is old, or even hand over the weapons of Qinglong military region to longyetian for safekeeping early.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 768

    The old man is very clear that as long as the Dragon night becomes the general of the Qinglong military region, with his talent, there must be that ability to do bigger things.

    So he left this letter and told him the amazing secret after he became a general in longyetian.

    In fact.

    everything is exactly the same as what the old man expected. Maybe the old man did not count himself to be so abrupt, but the Dragon night sky really lived up to the expectations of the old man, when he made the general of the Qinglong military area.

    I also saw this letter and knew my life experience.

    At that moment, what dragon night carries on his shoulder is no longer his ambition, but the expectation of the old man, the waiting of his mother

    But one sentence.

    How terrible is it to crush your loved ones?

    Besides, this kind of secret, as long as one is careless, may be known. Once he is known, there is no room for turning around!!

    If we want to unify the four major military regions, we should walk on the tip of a knife.

    So the purpose of unifying the four military regions is to save a traitor, who has been living beside hell

    Time flies day by day, but her life seems to have no change. Outside, she is the envy of everyone, and Hua Muchen is in the right place.

    Sometimes, it always gives people the feeling of deep love. She is the superior assistant of the weapons department and is in charge of the big and small affairs of the weapons department.

    The only change in her life may be the scar on her face. No matter outside or in the military area, someone always looks at her face differently.

    Even though she always covered the ugly scars with lace decorations, people around her guessed something more or less.

    I''ll just say something behind my back

    Su Xiaowu sometimes hears it, and it can only be regarded as the wind in the ear. Let''s go in the left ear and out the right ear

    Even if she cares about this scar again, there is no way to change anything. In the military region, she just needs to be busy with her official duties.

    If you say, the only thing that makes her mustard is when she''s with flowers.

    She is not afraid of being laughed at, but worried about Because she will make others laugh at Hua Muchen. After all, she is his'' wife ''.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a constant intimacy.

    "Little Su, these are about tomorrow''s Zhuque military region''s landing ceremony. What the weapons Department has prepared, you count it and take it to the Zhuque military region to give to their deputy general by the way."

    The highest munitions man gave a sealed document to Su Xiaowu. Since Su Xiaowu became Shangzuo, Sun Ji has attached great importance to her. Basically, all big and small things are given to Xiao Wu with extra confidence.

    Xiaowu never fails to live up to Sun Ji''s expectations. Everything is done properly.

    "OK." Xiaowu picks up the document and leaves the office. In an instant, it''s going to be the day when longyetian takes over the great ceremony of Zhuque military region. It''s no secret that longyetian holds the military talisman of Zhuque military region.

    The succession ceremony is also in preparation.

    As for huangfulie, after his last fight in the West City, it seems that there is no movement anymore. I don''t know if he has given up Zhuque military area completely

    Xiaowu is busy with the work in her hand, and soon finishes it. She takes the document and goes to Zhuque military area.

    Although there are no generals in Zhuque military region, in recent years, all the big and small matters are handled by two deputy generals together. So the list of these weapons departments in her hands can be handed over to one of the Deputy generals of Zhuque military region at will.

    When I arrived at Zhuque military region, I was very busy here.

    Yes, general will take over tomorrow. Can you be busy

    Soon found the door of the deputy general''s office of Zhuque military region, Su Xiaowu just wanted to knock.

    "Deputy General Liu, tomorrow you should know how to do it?"

    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will take my brothers with me to oppose the Earl''s taking over the military region tomorrow. In any case, tomorrow''s succession ceremony will not continue. "

    "I''ll be at ease with you, but I don''t know. Do you have an idea where Deputy Zhang is? "

    "Deputy General Zhang has reached the age of retirement. He will only go up with the tide and will not come forward to say anything more."

    The voice in the office makes Su Xiaowu''s hands to knock on the door stiff in the air. Is huangfulie in it? She said, why hasn''t huangfulie made any move in recent days? It turned out that he wanted to make an article when he was on the stage!

    Damn it!

    When exactly did huangfulie have a relationship with Deputy General Liu of Zhuque military region?

    If tomorrow, the people of Zhuque military region really fight against each other, the ceremony will not go on.

    What does huangfulie want to do? Wait for time to seize the talisman of Zhuque military area?

    It''s a very accurate calculation!

    No, she has to inform long yetian

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu directly turned around and went to other places. As for the documents in her hand, when she left, she casually gave the information on her hand to a soldier and asked him to transfer it to the deputy general.

    He immediately hurried to the Qinglong military region.

    "Miss Su, why are you here?" Before we got to the gate of Qinglong military region, we ran into the shadow.

    "I come to longyetian."

    "I''m not in the military region at the moment, and I''ll take over tomorrow. I''m busy at the moment. If there''s anything wrong with you, I''d better wait for tomorrow."

    "I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "Well? What is it? "

    Xiaowu came close to the shadow and said in a very small voice, "I''m afraid there will be a change in tomorrow''s ascending ceremony. Huangfulie has joined forces with Deputy General Liu of Zhuque military region, and he doesn''t know what he will do in the ceremony."

    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Su. I will tell you these words."

    "Well, tell her when you have time, and I''ll go back." Little dance said, turn around to go.

    "Miss Su, wait..."

    "Well?"

    Shadow came over, and as she walked, she was explaining something on her neck. She approached Xiaowu and handed her the necklace of cross that had been removed from her neck: "Miss Su, although I can''t see her, please give this necklace to her and tell her that I miss her very much and hope she is OK."

    Xiaowu looks at the Cross Necklace handed over, trembles in her heart, and slowly reaches for it: "OK, I know."

    "Thank you."

    "Yes." Su Xiaowu holds the necklace tightly.

    In fact, she should have visited the aunt in the death row the other day and told her the result.

    I just think that I can''t bring my aunt''s thoughtful son to the past, so I don''t know how to explain. For a mother, it''s too cruel!

    Now, with this cross necklace, at least she can have some explanation.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 769

    During the day, I finished my work in the weapons department. Looking at the cross necklace, Xiaowu always felt worried.

    So after leaving the military region, he immediately found a grand reason to die.

    The weather is getting hot now, but the prison is still cold and cool.

    Zhu Qiang sat beside the bed, holding the Cross Necklace tightly: "yes, that''s right, it''s this necklace This is the necklace! Son, my son. How is he now? "

    "Well, he''s fine." Xiaowu nodded, and when she handed the cross necklace to Zhu Qiang, she had already told her the whole story.

    Zhu Qiang''s eyes were trembling, and tears were falling from her eyes: "I know that when he comes to see me, he may be involved. So it''s all right if he doesn''t come. As long as he''s all right, I''m all right. "

    Xiaowu stood beside with a solemn face. At this time, she didn''t even know what to say to comfort her.

    Only you can understand the feeling.

    Zhu Qiang cried for a long time. This is the only time Su Xiaowu has seen her weakness since she contacted this aunt so many times

    "By the way, little girl, you just said that he is now the Deputy General of Qinglong military region. Why does my son enter the military region?"

    "Oh, I just forgot to say that the person who adopted your child from the orphanage was the last general of Qinglong military region, longguoshu. Later, he gave your child to his deputy for adoption, so he is now the deputy of Qinglong military region." Xiaowu says the same thing.

    Although she would sometimes analyze these words carefully, there was no flaw in them, and things seemed to be as the shadow said.

    It''s just that Xiaowu has some doubts in her heart and doesn''t know what her doubts are.

    "National tree Ah... It turned out to be the national tree. Why does he take care of me so much? I lost him! " Zhu Qiang''s tears fell again.

    "Auntie, are you familiar with the old man?"

    "A childhood sweetheart is a marriage." After a few words, Zhu Qiang shook her head painfully: "I thought he always hated me and hated me for betraying his friendship, so I was locked here for 30 years, and he saw me from the future!! But I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t hate me, but also secretly took care of my children! "

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu finally knew why the old man adopted aunt Zhu Qiang''s child by chance. In fact, the old man had such a relationship with aunt Zhu Qiang. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. But if the old man is so affectionate to his aunt, why should he give the child to the vice general for adoption instead of adopting it himself?

    Is it to avoid suspicion?

    As a junior, Su Xiaowu has nothing to say about the events of that year. She can only stand by and listen quietly.

    "Auntie, it''s late. There''s a grand ceremony in Zhuque military region tomorrow. I have to go back to prepare for the ceremony tomorrow. I''ll see you again when I have time."

    "Wait a minute. You say tomorrow is the grand ceremony of Zhuque military region? The successor to the general of Zhuque military region is... "

    "It''s the eldest son of the old man, long yetian."

    "Oh..." Zhu Qiang nodded, paused and asked, "I see you have some troubles between your eyebrows when you say that you are going to ascend the throne. Is there any difficulty?"

    "My aunt is really observant. Yes, she does have some troubles. I don''t know if tomorrow''s boarding ceremony will go smoothly."

    "Why?"

    "Because huangfulie, he joined forces with Deputy General Liu of Zhuque military region, and he didn''t know what moths would be produced in the military region tomorrow!"

    "Deputy General Liu? Liu Ming? " Asked Zhu Qiang.

    "No, this deputy general is in his early 20s. His name is Liu Jun."

    "It''s probably Liu Ming''s son or grandson. Liu Ming used to be a loyal and loyal person when he was an adjutant under my hand. How could he have sex with others when he came to his descendants? " Zhu Qiang shook her head helplessly and asked, "in the military region, there are usually two deputies. Who are the other deputies?"

    "His surname is Zhang Kun. He is over 60 years old. He is about to retire."

    "Zhang Kun? I have some impression that when I was in office, he was not an adjutant. Did he join hands with Huang fulie? "

    "It''s said he didn''t, but he''s old and doesn''t seem to want to get involved in it." Su Xiaowu said with a tone of inquiry

    Zhu Qiang turns around, takes out her notebook from the bed, writes something in the notebook, and tears down two pieces of paper and hands them to Su Xiaowu: "you find my son for me, and that dragon night sky is the son of the national tree. There is not much I can help you. You give these two notes, one to the Deputy General Zhang, and the other to the Deputy General Liu I don''t know if it''s dad or Grandpa. In short, it''s Liu Ming. You can find it. If he is still alive, give it to him. What can this possibly help you... "

    Xiaowu takes the note and thinks that Zhu Qiang is the general of the last Zhuque military region. Maybe she can do something: "OK, thank you aunt."

    "You''re welcome, you should..." Zhu Qiang nodded and held the Cross Necklace tightly: "I don''t know if I can see my son in my lifetime..."

    A sigh, especially sad.

    Xiaowu is helpless. After saying goodbye, she left the prison.

    Holding the two notes tightly in his hand, his eyes flashed with cunning

    The succession ceremony of every general in the military region was especially grand. The people who were invited to the ceremony were all aristocrats or upper class people in Nandu.

    On the lengthened car, Su Xiaowu is dressed in a light blue dress. Her hair is not curled up, which can slightly cover the scars on her left cheek. Once the blue lace decorations are covered, she can''t see the scars on her face.

    "Don''t you have no interest in military and political ceremonies? Why are you invited to this ceremony? " Su Xiaowu looks at Hua Muchen beside her doubtfully.

    Hua Muchen stood on his legs and shrugged leisurely: "come with you."

    Xiaowu twists her brow, starts to touch the cheek that is attached to lace. She will only care about the scar on her face and bring bad influence to Huahua if she wants to enter the match in the name of husband and wife.

    Want other people to treat Hua Muchen and marry a ruined wife?

    Soon, the car arrived at the place where the ceremony was held.

    Xiaowu and huamuchen got off the car together. They didn''t come early. At this time, there were many people in the lobby

    "Sister su Long time no see. " Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Xiaowu, only to see a girl in a short dress running over slowly, and then close to the hands of Xiaowu.

    "Summer dream? Why do you Coming? "

    "Well, I got the invitation, too! Now, the talisman of Zhuque military region is in the hands of others. Naturally, I don''t worry about being hunted. So this time, instead of my dead grandfather, let''s have a look at the new Zhuque military area. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 770

    Xia Meng, as the granddaughter of the last general, the only living person of Xia family, was invited to attend the succession ceremony of Zhuque military region, which is indeed reasonable.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Xia Meng and nods. It''s also because Huang fulie''s talisman is in the hands of longyetian. For him, Xia Meng has no value.

    At best, it''s just a family member of the last general.

    "Are you used to staying in Nandu now?" Xiaowu asked casually.

    Xia Meng smiled a little, innocent and brilliant: "well, thanks to Mr. Hua''s care, I live in a very habitual way. What I lack and what I encounter is very concerned about by Mr. Hua."

    Listening to Xia Meng, Xiaowu is shocked. She only knows that Hua Hua has arranged a residence for Xia Meng. Others are not clear

    Feng MOU with some disdain looked at the flower Mu Chen.

    That evil and beautiful face, always with a graceful smile, seems to summer dream, do not think so.

    "Eh Mr. Hua, your tie is a little crooked. " Summer dream suddenly noticed what, naturally walked to the front of the flowers and trees.

    "Is it?" Hua Muchen lowers his head.

    Xiaowu also looked at Huahua''s tie because of that.

    At this time, Xia Meng reached up to Hua Muchen''s tie, close to his body, and gently straightened his tie: "on this occasion, the tie is not very crooked."

    Su Xiaowu stares at Xia Meng and Hua Hua, so close to each other. It seems that they are more familiar with each other now than she imagined?

    "Ah That''s right. " Hua Muchen chuckled and didn''t care.

    Xia Meng arranges Hua Muchen''s tie, then takes back his hand and turns his head to Su Xiaowu''s line of sight: "huh? Sister Su, you''ve been staring at me, are you going to say anything? "

    "Oh, nothing," the little dance said

    "Little dance I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Have you just come here? " Suddenly Murong Weiyang, who was wearing a long dress, came slowly: "eh? Isn''t this Mr. Hua? You are here, too. "

    Hua Muchen nodded slightly: "yes."

    Murong Weiyang smiled: "Mr. Hua, did you come with Xiaowu? "

    " well. "

    "Do you mind if I borrow the little dance for a while?" Weiyang said, intimately raised Su Xiaowu''s arm.

    "Of course not." Hua Muchen shrugged.

    Xiaowu smiled helplessly: "I''ll find you later."

    "Good." Hua Muchen made a gesture of worship.

    Murong Weiyang leads Su Xiaowu to the other end of the party. As he goes, Xiaowu thinks of something: "Weiyang, you''re here, so is huangfulie?"

    Weiyang nodded: "well, I''ve been here for a long time, but I seem to be very busy. I haven''t seen you since I arrived at the auditorium."

    "Oh." Su Xiaowu just answered. When she wanted to ask what, she looked up and saw Huang fulie coming straight.

    Beside him, there was a beautiful lady in red, who was the deputy general rose of Xuanwu military region.

    "Miss Su, too!" When Huang fulie approached and looked at Su Xiaowu, his lips began to move at will.

    It''s true that Cao Cao is here!

    Xiaowu smiled in her eyes and didn''t show any displeasure: "yes, how can I not attend such a good day today? Why... Your highness seems to be in a good mood! "

    "Ah..." Huang fulie smiled and said little.

    However, the rose standing beside Huang fulie did not have such a good face: "it is hard to say whether it will be a good day today."

    Say, rose that small eyes a turn, hum, the plan has been arranged, Su small dance they want to be proud also can only be proud now here for a while!

    When the ceremony begins, ha ha

    Murong Weiyang frowned: "rose, what do you mean by that?"

    "Er Princess Weiyang, I I''m just saying it. " At the sight of Murong Weiyang''s opening, rose immediately bowed her head.

    I don''t know what the two sisters of Murong family are possessed by. They always turn their elbows out! Thinking makes people angry! Their highness can bear it!

    Weiyang''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. What else did he want to say.

    Xiaowu pulls Weiyang''s arm

    Murong Weiyang turns his head and looks at the eye dance. He understands the meaning of her eyes, and doesn''t say anything more.

    Just then, a waiter came quickly and whispered something in Rose''s ear.

    Hearing this, rose stood on tiptoe in fear and said something to Huang fulie''s ear.

    "Weiyang, you play with Miss Su first. I''ll deal with something first."

    "Good." Weiyang ordered a little: "Your Highness, go ahead and do not mind me."

    Looking at the back of huangfulie and rose leaving, Xiaowu''s heart sank. It seems that the note given by Aunt Zhu Qiang worked yesterday, so today, it will still be a good day!

    In the banquet lounge.

    Huangfulie was standing by the sofa, not looking very good.

    Rose stood by, with her head down, and her expression very stiff.

    "Your Highness, I''m really sorry..." Liu, deputy general of Zhuque military region, also stood in this corner with an apology on his face.

    Huang fulie didn''t speak, but his eyes were heavy.

    Rose raised her head slowly: "Liu lieutenant general, what benefits did your dragon night sky give you? It has been said clearly that as long as this time we can get things done, we will have your sweetheart in the future! "

    Liu immediately shook his head: "Your Highness, I really can''t help this matter. If I obstruct the Earl''s succession ceremony today, I''m afraid that Grandpa will kill me!"

    "Grandpa? What''s the matter with Liu Ming? " Huangfulie is biased.

    "I don''t know. This morning, my grandfather came to me specially. He knew about the succession ceremony today. He asked me to make sure that the ceremony was held safely. If there was any accident, he asked me!" Liu said, shaking his feet.

    "You Deputy General Liu, you are the Deputy General of Zhuque military region. Your grandfather has given up his position to you. What are you afraid of him? We all plan so many days, shouldn''t we fall short today? " If it wasn''t for the sake of lowering the voice, the rose would almost have roared out.

    "Yes That''s what I said, but the plan can''t keep up with the change! Now a lot of things are different from what I think, such as the Deputy General Zhang. Some time ago, he was a person who had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t see what I did. I don''t know what happened. As soon as he arrived today, he has changed a lot. Suddenly, he began to actively manage the event of today''s accession ceremony. " Liu said, his eyes full of doubts. He only felt that he had a sleep, and then the sky changed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 771

    It''s just that overnight, all the plans are empty, without any omens, just like a slap in the face.

    Liu, deputy general of Zhuque military region, was also puzzled and helpless.

    Rose could not believe it: "you are not saying that Deputy General Zhang is going to retire. Won''t you mind? Why does he suddenly meddle? What happened yesterday! "

    "I don''t know, your highness, I can''t help it. I''m afraid there''s really no way to stop today''s taking over ceremony." Deputy Liu shook his head.

    "Here!" Rose is in a hurry. She looks for her master. What can she do? If today doesn''t stop the dragon from taking the throne.

    Then Zhuque military area really fell into the hands of others.

    Once the Dragon night sky holds two major military regions, it is in the same position with his highness. It''s terrible!

    Huangfulie drooped his eyes, as if to ponder: "Lieutenant General Liu, I ask you, did anyone see your grandfather yesterday?"

    Liu thought for a moment: "last night, it seems that my grandfather met a passer-by. Who came? I took a look, didn''t look carefully, I remember that I was familiar with... "

    "Think about it." Huang fulie''s calm questioning, although it can be seen that his mood is not very good, but it is very calm.

    Liu thought about it for a long time before haw said, "it''s a woman Young Long Oh, by the way, I remember. It seems that Su Shangzuo from the weapons department visited. I was curious at that time. When did the people from the weapons department contact my grandfather? "

    "Su Xiaowu? Did you say Su Xiaowu went to see your grandfather? "

    "Well." Deputy Liu nodded.

    There is no fluctuation in Huangfu''s fierce eyes: "OK, you can do your business."

    "Oh, well, your highness, I''ll leave first." Liu''s deputy general nodded, and finally got rid of the thorny matter. He hurried to finish talking and then turned to withdraw.

    As soon as people leave.

    Rose was in a hurry: "Your Highness, what can we do about this? If the plan fails, can we only watch the dragon rise to the position of general of Zhuque military region?"

    "Or do you have any good idea?"

    "I......" Rose mute language, pondered for a long time, and then think of other strategies, it is really too late. And the other side is dragon night sky, is not a person who can deal with casually.

    This succession ceremony is closely guarded, and the Dragon night sky is also very well arranged. There is no other way but to fight with each other!

    Huangfulie''s eyes narrowed: "what I''m curious about now is what method Su Xiaowu used to make the two deputies change their minds temporarily."

    "Your Highness, where does Su Xiaowu come from?"

    "Ah The more you look down on this woman, the more she can show you something. "

    "Does she have to be the enemy of Her Highness?"

    "Rose, Su Xiaowu is Jinfeng''s younger sister. Isn''t that clear to you? After su Jinfeng''s incident, it was a mistake not to solve her at the beginning. " Huang fulie said, with some helplessness. He didn''t want to get it at that time. He would have so many changes because of such a small woman.

    At the beginning, I thought it was a cat, but I didn''t want to. It was just a tiger that had not grown up.

    "Your Highness Then, do you just let Su Xiaowu destroy us all the time? "

    "Hum! Pack your things, and come in the same way, in a hurry. Long yetian seems to be unable to move him for a short time. It seems that he should take some time to play with Jin Feng''s baby sister! " Huangfulie''s lips raised a bloodthirsty smile, and the glare from his eyes was obviously a little angry.

    The rose bowed her head and said nothing.

    All the people who came to attend the ceremony came back and forth. It was no different from the previous landing ceremony of Qinglong military region, except that the flag on the platform now became a red red cardinal.

    "Su Shangzuo." A slightly old voice came.

    Su Xiaowu turned his head and said, "Lieutenant General Zhang, you are tired for today''s ceremony."

    "No, it''s my honor to see that man''s handwriting again. What a great honor it was under her command in those days. At least after that man''s crime, our whole military region has lost the blood of that year." The 60 something old general, exclaimed.

    Xiaowu is silent. She didn''t expect that only two pieces of paper would have such a great effect. When she went to see Liu''s grandfather last night, the other side saw the paper and burst into tears.

    Think of Mr. Xia''s plan all the time, and think of the old generals who used to be under aunt Zhu Qiang''s hand. They are so loyal one by one.

    Can''t help but make people want to go back more than 30 years ago to see what kind of heroine she is.

    After a long time.

    Xiaowu said: "I hope that Vice General Zhang will help the trusted general long in Zhuque military area."

    "Of course, of course." Deputy General Zhang nodded and noticed the man standing behind Miss Su: "general long......"

    Dragon night sky a look, that deputy general then discerned to leave.

    Su Xiaowu looked back and saw that long yetian was standing behind her. The tall figure almost knocked her forehead on his chest: "you scared me to death!"

    "Well? Xiaowu, I have never known that you are so concerned about my affairs. " There was a hint of banter in his cold voice.

    "Who cares?" Xiaowu gave him a white look.

    Long yetian leaned down and came close to her face: "who is that who hasn''t forgotten to tell lieutenant general Zhang those words?"

    "I''m just being polite." Su Xiaowu said casually.

    "Well? Who came to me in a hurry yesterday to remind me to be careful? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu frowned and looked up at him: "Sir, is it interesting for you to ask the East and the west this way? If you want to say that I am meddlesome, just say so. "

    Black eyes a cold: "just ask you a few words, you this temper also came up?"

    "I have no temper."

    "Ah, you have solved the affairs of the two adjutants of Zhuque military region." In the eyes of dragon night sky, suddenly there is a little more gentleness.

    Seeing that he suddenly became serious, Xiaowu said: "I''m just acting as a running way. The one who helps here is the mother of shadow..."

    Dragon night sky Leng for a while, black eyes stunned, eye base even a flash and passed a short hesitation.

    Su Xiaowu waved: "in a word, it''s ok if things are solved? Anyway, even if I didn''t do it, you wouldn''t let today''s ceremony go wrong. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 772

    The Dragon night sky''s look just recovers, only smiles but does not speak.

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders. She knows that on such an important day, longyetian won''t let it mess up, but the way she uses it may be rougher, and it will leave endless troubles.

    Therefore, if this is compared, aunt Zhu Qiang''s method is obviously more suitable, neither labor and money, but also convenient and simple.

    All of a sudden, longyantian''s hand fell into her hair.

    "Well?" Xiaowu subconsciously raises his head and looks at his wrist between his hair doubtfully.

    Fingers slowly took a leaf chip from her hair.

    Xiaowu can''t help but touch her hair: "Oh Thank you. "

    "I just heard that I have come with you. What about others?"

    "I don''t know. I just walked away with Weiyang." Su Xiaowu shakes her head.

    It''s not surprising that Hua Muchen stood on the table with one hand in the corner where the refreshments were placed at the ceremony, looking at the two close people there, with narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed.

    "Muchen, do you seem to care about sister Su and the count..." On one side, Xia Meng''s lips raised a harmless smile.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes fly and fall on Xia Meng beside him: "just in front of the little dance, don''t you still have a bite of Mr. Hua? Why don''t you call me Mr. right now? "

    In words, there is inevitably a little more frivolity.

    Summer dream hooks the hair of ear and sideburns, slants one''s head, nearly got to the shoulder of Hua Muchen: "I''m not afraid that sister Su is jealous?"

    The long and narrow eyes slanted and fell on Xiameng''s body: "then you are so close now, aren''t you afraid that sister Su is jealous?"

    "She''s with other men now, and she can''t see us..."

    "Ah..."

    "Muchen, I''m tired. Would you like to accompany me to the lounge for a while?" Xia Meng looks up at the man in front of him. He looks like he can shine to gold. He can''t hide his charm.

    Hua Muchen picked up a cherry in a side fruit dish, twiddled the cherry stem gently, turned around and looked up at the two close people in the distance.

    Drop the eyes light, and then raise the eyes to sweep all the emotions in the eyes, the corners of the mouth hang on the ordinary that casual bad smile, start, hand the cherry leisurely handed to the lips of summer dream. б√ Baidu search б·

    red lips open, summer dream tongue tip gently licked a cherry, a bite into the stomach.

    Hua Muchen''s eyes light down slightly with bad meaning: "sister Su, you must not know that your courage is so big..."

    "Cherry, it''s sour..." Summer dream brow wring twist, lip corner is still hanging smile.

    They left one by one and went to the rest room.

    On the other side, Murong Weiyin went to the dressing room and came back: "Xiaowu, I thought you went to find Mr. Hua. I was with the count."

    Dragon night sky looked to Weiyang, didn''t say anything more, just slightly nodded to say hello.

    Weiyang also nodded slightly, turning to Mou Guang: "today is the day when the count succeeds Zhuque military region. On behalf of my father, I congratulate the count in the west city."

    "You are welcome, princess. You talk, I''ll go first. " The Dragon night sky words fall, turned the MOU to see the small dance again, the line of sight did not stop again, turned around to leave.

    Little dance didn''t say anything more. Seeing him go, she turned around and held Weiyang''s hand: "what''s wrong with staying in the dressing room so long?"

    "No, I just heard some people talking in the dressing room for a long time."

    "Well? What did you hear, so absorbed? " Xiaowu asked curiously,

    when longyantian turned around and left, he touched my pocket in his hand, remembered that there was something left for her and turned back.

    Murong Weiyang sighed: "it''s just some gossip. I heard those people say that Mr. Hua is a famous playboy. He''s in love with many women before..."

    Unexpectedly, Weiyang would say something about Hua Muchen: "Weiyang, are you worried about me?"

    "Some..."

    "Don''t worry, Huahua is just a little more casual." Xiaowu quickly said: "besides, Huahua is not a bad person. He never hurt me. "

    "Well..." Weiyang nodded: "that little dance, do you also love Mr. Hua?"

    In the face of Murong Weiyang''s problem, such a friend, she really wants to be honest with each other, but sometimes, some words really can''t be said.

    I don''t want Weiyang to worry.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "well, love! I married him, of course, because I love him. Huahua and I knew each other since we were very young. Maybe it''s just a childhood sweetheart. So the love has been there since childhood. Now, with the growth of time, the love will only grow deeper and deeper. "

    Listening to Su Xiaowu''s narration, Murong Weiyang was relieved.

    Behind them, the Dragon night sky came close to them again and stopped. The voice of their conversation was echoed faintly in his ear. His cold black eyes flashed a trace of emotion, and his sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.

    The hand that is put in the pocket to feel something, loosen slightly.

    No more approaching, but turning away

    The lively ceremony went on like a fire. Soon all the ceremonies were finished, and the serious ceremony gradually turned into a congratulatory banquet.

    Dragon night sky has always been surrounded by people to congratulate, wave after wave, everyone with some meaning of flattery.

    Now the situation in Nandu is very clear to all.

    The four major military regions are almost on the verge of becoming two. Now the situation in the two sub regions will change anytime, anywhere.

    Who knows which overlord will merge these four military regions in the future?

    It used to feel that the unification of the four military regions should be out of reach, but now it seems Maybe it''s just in a flash.

    "Sir, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." A woman with a red wine cup in her hand put the cup aside in a panic. She quickly took out a paper towel to get close to dragon night sky, and hurriedly wiped the red wine stain on his cuff.

    Long yetian reached out and gracefully blocked her hand: "no, I''ll do it myself." After that, he turned to look at the congratulatory People beside him, and said, "first of all, I''ll excuse you."

    Left the lively banquet place, long Yantian strode to the dressing room. In the quiet corridor, he glanced at the red wine stains on his cuffs. As soon as his eyes were cold, he rolled them casually.

    "Well Ah... "

    Suddenly, from the side of the lounge came a woman''s moaning voice, ambiguous voice, obviously there are men and women in the lounge doing things of love.

    Dragon night sky did not stop, just heard the lingering voice, eyes light micro flash. But don''t care, stride to the dressing room.

    "Well Muchen...... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 773

    "Mu, Mu Chen Uh... The feminine voice came from the lounge.

    Dragon night day''s footsteps a meal, the body slightly stiff, side eyes looked at the locked lounge door, a pair of sword eyebrows twisted.

    Muchen?

    Is it Hua Muchen?

    He was puzzled. He just saw Xiaowu at the party with Weiyang. Who is the woman in it?

    Thinking of this, the eyes of the Dragon night sky suddenly cold, big hands directly on the door handle, even the door is not going to knock.

    Click and push the door of the rest room directly.

    In the luxurious lounge, on the long sofa, men and women mingle on it. Their clothes are not neat, and the picture is extremely ambiguous!

    Xiameng lies on the sofa, her hair is a bit messy, and her clothes are torn open, revealing the pink lace underwear inside.

    Seems to be shocked by the opening of the door.

    She turned her head in panic. Her eyes were still confused. She looked at the door in doubt and saw someone. She clapped the man on her body: "Muchen, someone came in."

    Hua Muchen raised his head and propped up.

    At this time, Hua Muchen''s suit and coat have been taken off and put aside. The tie has been untied and the white shirt is a bit messy.

    The bangs in front of his forehead slightly covered his eyebrows and eyes. In his narrow peach blossom eyes, he looked at the door a little bit with charm and affection.

    I saw long yetian standing at the door of the rest room. His slender body leaned lightly against the door frame. His cold eyes narrowed and he looked coldly at the two people in the room who were going to be lingering.

    Summer dream also slowly saw the person at the door, isn''t that count? Why did he come in without knocking?

    After Hua Muchen left, Xia Meng hurriedly pulled the clothes and skirts on her body to cover the exposed skin.

    "Well? Isn''t it night? What can I do for you? " Hua Muchen leaves Xiameng completely, sits on the side of the sofa and cleans his clothes leisurely.

    Long yetian''s head gently leaned against the edge of the door frame, with a cold feeling in his eyes, and a sneer in his lips: "well, what are you doing in this lounge when you are not outside with your daughter-in-law..."

    Hua Muchen looked at Xiameng and casually stretched out: "in the lounge, it must be a rest..."

    "Rest Is that how you rest... " The sneer at the corner of the mouth of the Dragon night sky is meaningful, and even more biting cold.

    Summer dream eyes a turn, fall to dragon night sky body, hurriedly side body, dodge and the eye of the person at the door meet, seem to be some fear.

    In the lounge, it was very quiet, but the air seemed to gather together.

    Compared with the tense atmosphere here, the banquet hall is still very lively and happy.

    "Eh I haven''t seen you wear it. It''s a beautiful necklace. " Xiaowu noticed the blue jewel Necklace Weiyang wore around her neck.

    Weiyang began to touch: "it''s from your highness."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu is shocked for a moment: "Your Highness, it looks good to you."

    "Well." Weiyang nodded.

    Su Xiaowu feels as if she has been pulled by something. At this moment, she really regrets. If she could, she would rather never know Weiyang.

    Then neither of them will be hurt.

    It''s fated that she and huangfulie have enemies in deep blood!

    Weiyang and huangfulie are indeed husband and wife.

    She was afraid that one day she would hurt Weiyang''s heart

    Su Xiaowu''s expression is a little lonely.

    Noticing her look, Weiyang quickly said, "Xiaowu, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, No." Su Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "Excuse me, Miss Su Xiaowu?" At this time, from the side came a maid, footsteps stopped at the side of the dance, respectfully bowed his head.

    Xiaowu turns around: "what''s up?"

    "Mr. Hua is waiting for you in the left lounge. Please come over." Said the maid respectfully.

    "Flowers?" Xiaowu is stupefied for a while. How can Huahua run to the rest room at this time? Tell her to go to the lounge? Some doubts

    I always think it''s strange.

    Just want to ask, think about it, forget it, I used to go to the lounge and soon know if Huahua is looking for her.

    "Xiaowu, go to see Mr. Hua first."

    "Well, good. Then play it yourself first. " Su Xiaowu nodded, and according to the maid, she strode towards the lounge in the left wing.

    On the quiet corridor, the high-heeled shoes sound very obvious.

    At the door of the lounge, in the eyes of long yetian, he couldn''t see through his emotions, just staring at the man sitting on the sofa.

    Hua Muchen stretched out: "is there any problem with resting like this? What are you doing standing at the door all night? Would you like to come in and have a seat? I haven''t congratulated you yet

    He said casually, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Minister, did you forget what I said to you that night?" Dragon night sky cold smile, the merciless in the eye bottom, began to be more angry.

    Hua Muchen just wanted to talk with a bad smile.

    "Step on..." Just listen to the high heels in the corridor.

    Summer dream also heard the voice of high-heeled shoes, narrowed his eyes, and immediately went to hide behind Hua Muchen, and leaned closer to him.

    Dragon night sky looked back, toward the source of the footsteps, only to see a small figure coming slowly from the corridor not far away.

    He had a blank black eye.

    Su Xiaowu?

    What''s the matter with her now?

    Seeing that the Dragon night sky''s eyes had changed, Hua Muchen smiled: "night sky, who is here? How do you react?"

    Dragon night sky eyebrow a twist, the corner of the eye cold Yu Guang looked at a sofa clothes messy two people: "minister, you should be a little convergence!!"

    Say it.

    At night, the Dragon slapped the door of the rest room.

    At this moment, Su Xiaowu is coming face to face from one side of the corridor. Noticing the closed dragon night sky, she goes over doubtfully: "eh? Dragon night sky, you are here too! "

    Long yetian stood at the door of the locked room and looked at her puzzled eyes. In her mind, she recalled that words instantly.

    "Xiaowu, do you really love Mr. Hua?"

    "Well, love, I married him, of course, because I love him..."

    The words she said with a smile were so clear.

    Dragon night cold eyes a squint, lips corner quickly raised wanton smile: "you come with me." With that, he took up his arm and went to the other end of the corridor.

    "Ah Dragon night sky, where are you dragging me? " Xiaowu was wearing a long skirt and high heels. When she was dragged by him, she looked very embarrassed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 774

    The Dragon night sky drags her not to stop, until the corner from this corridor, walked to another corridor, this just slowed down some steps.

    "Dragon night sky..." Xiaowu is behind him, desperately trying to stop the car, but it''s just that he can''t stop

    In front of the dressing room, long Yantian opened the door and dragged Su Xiaowu into the dressing room, which released her arm.

    Xiaowu took a breath and looked at his red arm: "dragon night sky, what are you pulling me here for?"

    "Nothing." Every cold word he said was quite reasonable.

    "Ah?" Listening to Xiaowu, I was a little confused. I stared at him and somehow dragged her from the other end of the corridor to this end. I insisted it was ok?

    Play with her?

    Su Xiaowu breathed out a dull breath, and was too lazy to care about so much: "then it''s OK that I go out, and I have to find flowers." Say, want to open the door of changing room to go out.

    "Pa!"

    Long yetian pressed the door with one hand: "what do you want to do with him?"

    "Just go to him. What''s the matter?" Su Xiaowu looks at Dragon night sky doubtfully. Does he think it''s strange today?

    "Don''t go now. Come and help me."

    "Well? What''s the hurry? " The more you listen to the dance, the more you wonder.

    Ice Mou a turn, dragon night sky pondered for a while, the remaining light of the corner of the eye saw his dirty cuff: "my clothes are dirty, you find a suit for me."

    "What? Do you want me to find you a change of clothes? Can''t you find it without your own hands? "

    "I''m just asking you to do me a favor. Are you making such a fuss?"

    Su Xiaowu frowned and just wanted to say something more. She turned her eyes and thought again. Forget it. Today is a good day. There''s no need to make a noise about a little thing.

    Turn around and look at the rows of brand-new suits hanging in the changing room, with different sizes and styles.

    All the clothes here are for the guests who come to the ceremony.

    Just in case someone''s clothes get dirty and they haven''t changed.

    Su Xiaowu went to the row of suits and looked at the styles and sizes of those suits casually

    Dragon night sky stood behind her, cold eyes just a little more tender, looking at her petite back, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle deeper.

    In the quiet dressing room, Su Xiaowu is a little confused, but it''s just a man, unwilling to let her see some bad pictures and cry.

    In the lounge.

    The door is closed by the Dragon night sky. Hua Muchen and Xia Meng are sitting on the sofa. They are very close.

    Xia Meng''s hand, like a snake, was put on Hua Muchen''s shoulder, and his fingertips gently rubbed against his ear roots: "Muchen, don''t you continue..."

    "Didn''t you just panic? Go ahead, and don''t be afraid to be seen again? "

    "I''m not afraid to be seen. I don''t care. It''s just you..." Xia Meng said, with a helpless in her eyes, she was very clear that Hua Muchen was the husband of a woman.

    "Me? What happened to me? "

    "I heard that the count is your friend, isn''t he? Just seen by him, you and my business, really have nothing to do with it? " Xia Meng asked doubtfully.

    Hua Muchen shrugged: "baby, this is not your concern."

    Summer dream Du lips, body soft and soft lean on his body: "then, if one day, sister Su know you and my things, Muchen, how do you plan to deal with it?"

    "Well? What do you want me to do with it? " Hua Muchen gently raised Xia Meng''s chin.

    Xia Meng smiled and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how deep Hua Muchen felt for sister su. Of course, she didn''t say anything if she could.

    Such silence lasted for a long time.

    The bad smile of Hua Muchen''s lips hook: "it''s not convenient here. Let''s call it a day."

    "Well." Summer dream nodded: "then you come to my place in the evening?"

    "Again." Hua Muchen picked up the coat on the sofa, left the lounge, and went to the corridor. Without turning back, he went to the banquet place.

    At the other end of the corridor, rose looked at the back of Hua Muchen: "eh? Isn''t that Hua Muchen? It turns out that he also came today... "

    Huangfulie narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak much.

    Rose murmured: "the heirs of Huashi group are really inconvenient. If it wasn''t for him, his highness would have solved Su Xiaowu! Ah... Why should such a person stand on the other side of the Dragon night sky? If only he could stand on his Highness''s side. "

    Rose said to herself, huangfulie did not answer, walking in the corridor, and stopped at the door of the lounge where Hua Muchen came out.

    The door of the lounge is not about it, but it''s half open, so you can see the scene in the lounge with a squint of your eyes.

    At this point.

    Xiameng is sitting on the sofa, sorting out her messy clothes and skirts. There is a thin layer of blush on her face. This scene, at a glance, can remind people of what just happened in the lounge.

    After finishing the clothes, Xia Meng''s reaction came back. It seemed that someone was staring at himself outside the door, looking up doubtfully and looking at shanghuangfulie.

    Maybe it''s because of what happened before. When Xia Meng saw the man standing at the door, he was flustered: "Huang, huangfulie! What are you doing! "

    Reactive, she wants to find a place to hide.

    Rose looked at the woman in the house scornfully: "summer dream?"

    Huang fulie squints at the rose beside him and looks at the flustered woman on the sofa again. Then he remembers who this woman is. Xia Meng, the granddaughter of the general in the last Zhuque Military Region

    Strange

    How could Hua Muchen stay in a lounge with her? And...

    The deep eyes narrowed, and the corner of the lips raised the gentleman''s smile: "isn''t this the little gold of Xia family, what are you so afraid of doing? I won''t eat you again. "

    Xia Meng curled aside and thought of the dead family, with panic in his eyes: "huangfulie, don''t come here. The talisman of Zhuque military region is in the hands of others now. What else do you want to do?"

    The shadow of the past made her shiver, especially the rose standing beside Huang fulie, who had chased her.

    She was even more afraid to take a look.

    Huang fulie smiled, with some helplessness in his eyes. He understood why the woman was so afraid. After all, her family died in his hands.

    With one hand in his pants pocket, Huang fulie steps closer to the sofa

    Summer dream is more scared. Her eyes are shining, but she doesn''t want to hide behind the sofa. She looks up and says eagerly to Huang fulie, "if you dare to do anything to me, Hua Muchen will not let you go!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 775

    Huang fulie''s steps were stopped. He was just a little curious. Now he felt more interesting. He went on with Xia Meng''s words: "Hua Muchen? What is your relationship with Hua Muchen? "

    "I am his woman!" Xia Meng straightened out her chest. She was very clear about the status of the flower family in various countries. At least she said that, she was also very confident.

    Deep eyes narrowed: "woman? If I remember correctly, Hua Muchen just married Su Xiaowu. Ah... What are you to him? "

    Xia Meng swallowed a few saliva and thought of the death of his family. He was afraid that Huang fulie would not let her go. "What do you think I am to Hua Muchen if I can make him betray his marriage and stay with me?"

    "Oh Then you mean that in Hua Muchen''s heart, you are more important than Su Xiaowu, aren''t you? "

    "Of course! Now everyone knows that sister Su has been disfigured. Muchen is not stupid. How can he like a disfigured ugly woman all the time? "

    "It''s about So, are you the lover of Hua Muchen

    "It''s only for a while. It''s hard to say what it will be." Summer dream said with oath.

    Huangfulie''s eyes narrowed and his lips smiled.

    At that time, when Hua Muchen wanted to marry Su Xiaowu, he thought it was incredible. He thought how much Hua Muchen loved Su Xiaowu.

    Now it seems that it was just like this!

    Xia Meng continued, "so if you want to hurt me, Hua Muchen must..."

    "Ah..." Huang fulie chuckled and interrupted what Xia Meng wanted to say.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at your thoughtfulness Miss Xia, you don''t have what I want. How can I hurt you? We can still live in peace. " Huangfulie said with a smile.

    "Peace? You killed my grandfather, my parents Who wants to be with you, harmoniously, mutually...... " Summer dream angry words just half, immediately blocked his mouth, no way. If she is too angry, huangfulie feels that if she wants to seek revenge from him, she will be in danger. She immediately changes her mind: "forget it, everything is over. Since your highness says not to hurt me, then we will not offend the river in the future."

    As soon as Huang fulie squinted his eyes, he could see that this little girl, though in a small grade, was very clever. She knew what to say and what not to say.

    "Do you like Hua Muchen very much?" Asked Huang fulie.

    "What''s the matter? Does your highness have any questions about my feelings? "

    "Of course not. I just want to tell you that if you really like Hua Muchen, maybe What can I do for you... " Huang fulie''s lips are full of smiles.

    "Thank you, but no more." Xia Meng shakes her head quickly. She is the enemy who killed her family. She has no time to hide. She doesn''t want to involve in any relationship!

    Huangfulie was not worried: "it doesn''t matter. If you need it, come to me at any time. People, it''s impossible to live in the past all the time. Look ahead more. "

    As he spoke, Huang fulie took a look at the rose.

    Rose nodded knowingly, walked forward immediately, picked up the pen and paper on the tea table, and wrote a series of telephone numbers: "this is the contact information. Miss Xia, put it away. "

    "Then we won''t bother." Huang fulie turned around and left the lounge with a smile on his lips. As soon as she went out, rose asked eagerly, "Your Highness, why do you say those words to that summer dream?"

    "Don''t you think it''s interesting? This summer dream may bring us unexpected surprises. "

    "Your Highness, do you want this summer dream to ban Su Xiaowu? As long as Su Xiaowu doesn''t have the umbrella of Huajia, it will be easier for us to deal with her. Is that right? "

    "The strength of Huajia cannot be underestimated in any country. And Hua Muchen and long yetian are friends, rose. Do you know what this means? "

    "Well, if Hua Muchen helps long yetian, it''s not good for us."

    "Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu, Hua Muchen, summer dream Ah, the complicated relationship between the mistakes may be very interesting. " Huang fulie''s lips raised a smile: "however, if you want to make the joke wonderful, just look at this summer dream, and would you like to come to me for help?"

    "Your Highness, you killed her family. She should not come to you." The rose did not go on.

    "It depends on how much she likes Hua Muchen." Huang fulie chuckled: "let''s see..."

    After Huang fulie left, Xia Meng''s tense nerves relaxed. He picked up the note left on the table.

    Glancing at the phone number above, he immediately crumpled the note into a ball.

    Help?

    She would not believe that a person who killed her family would come to help her!

    In the changing room.

    Su Xiaowu took a suit casually. Seeing that the size was almost right, she didn''t pay much attention to the style, so she turned around and handed it to long Yantian.

    Anyway, he is also a clothes shelf. He can wear anything.

    Xiaowu turns around and sees that the Dragon night sky standing behind has not known when to take off his clothes and coat, and his upper body is bare.

    "Won''t you go inside and take it off again?" Refers to the changing cubicle in the dressing room.

    "No one, why should I do more?" Long yetian said, took the suit from Xiaowu and put it on. It was just the size.

    "Then am I a ghost?" Xiaowu stared at him in wonder.

    Dragon night sky chuckled: "you don''t think there''s anything, still stare at?"

    "Er!" Xiaowu was stunned for a while, which turned away her deep vision of the Dragon night sky. No way, used to get along with the Dragon night sky, leading to many things around, silently become a habit.

    Ah

    She has a relationship with him now.

    This kind of habit is not good. We should change it!

    Sighed: "the clothes have been found, then I can go out..."

    Say, small dance wants to pull a door to leave.

    Dragon night sky is wearing a tie, while leisurely way: "so anxious to do what?"

    "Didn''t you just say that? I have to find Hua Muchen. " I don''t know what Huahua wants to do with her. She has been in the dressing room for so long. I don''t know if Huahua is in a hurry.

    Mention Hua Muchen.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes a dark, a pull Su Xiaowu''s wrist.

    Xiaowu frowned, drooped her eyes, and saw the palm of his hand: "is there anything else?"

    There was a long silence.

    His cold lips made him smile: "Xiaowu, if you are hurt, you can choose to come back..." Big hands clasped her wrists

    The grip is tighter.

    There is warmth in the palm.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are wrinkling deeper and deeper, and his words are echoing in her ears

    Ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly pass. Say important things three times. Baby, use your monthly pass to smash me. (PS, it seems that everyone should have a monthly ticket)

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 776

    At the entrance of the dressing room, she and he stood one by one, with their wrists clenched. Su Xiaowu was almost surprised to see long Yantian

    "Dragon night sky, what did you just say? Come back, where are you going? " She did not quite recover from her astonishment, as she did word by word.

    "By my side, of course." There is no turning. His words are very direct.

    Su Xiaowu stayed again, hesitated for a long time, then slowly said, "are you kidding me?"

    "Funny?"

    "Well." Su Xiaowu''s expression immediately changed from dullness to Puchi, and nodded helplessly: "inexplicably, why hurt? Aren''t you kidding me? "

    She grinned and shrugged. There was not a trace of seriousness in her eyes, but a lot of casualness.

    Dragon night dark eyes a heavy, think of just saw the scene in the lounge, after all, did not open to mention that matter: "you can be as a joke, can also be as serious."

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are not serious all the time. It seems that she just takes dragon night as a joke. Even if he is serious, she can''t see it. She shrugs her shoulders: "Why are you so weird today? OK, today you are the main character. It''s not good to stay here all the time and not show up? Go back to the auditorium as soon as you can. "

    Easy to say.

    Su Xiaowu''s hand drew from his palm.

    Feeling the pull of her wrist, long Yantian didn''t continue to hold her wrist, instead, he loosened his hand and released her wrist freely.

    Xiaowu opens the door of the dressing room: "then I''ll go out first."

    Still grinning, Su Xiaowu waved and walked out at once. When she closed the door of the dressing room, the grin on her face immediately disappeared.

    His words echoed in his mind.

    "Xiaowu, if you are injured, you can choose to come back..."

    So inexplicable words, it''s just like joking, but she''s not stupid, and she can feel serious from longyetian''s eyes.

    Isn''t it strange to be serious?

    Little dance is very clear, if that sentence, mixed with feelings. Then she and long yetian are two people who can''t talk about their feelings any more. After such a separation and reunion, even if she had laid down many lofty words and ambitions for that feeling, how many vows and pledges had already been lost.

    No matter how indestructible the love is, it can''t stand his unreasonable pushing away again and again, so it''s impossible to pick up that emotion at this step

    As my brother said, there is no reason for the Dragon night sky to personally push that sentiment onto the road of annihilation

    Su Xiaowu strides across the corridor

    In the dressing room, long Yantian leaned against the door and raised his head helplessly. He held out his hand to the light and looked at the finger that had just grabbed her wrist.

    "Xiaowu, you know what I''m talking about, but you pretend not to understand. Are you so reluctant to turn back?" Said hoarse, black eyes in more than a trace of pain.

    He understood how much pain, torture and loss of children were caused by unjustified injuries

    How can we get her back?

    Ah

    Perhaps tell her all his secrets, cell 7, his life experience, will let her to once hurt, let go of some

    The idea flashed by, but it was immediately dismissed by him.

    Some secrets, suitable for forever rotten in the heart.

    She hasn''t come that far, at least she is safe now, Chen Don''t go on, don''t let her go to the scarred step

    Su Xiaowu went to the lounge and saw that there was no one in it. She went back to the party.

    "Little dance..." Hua Muchen is standing in a corner of the banquet, smiling and waving to her.

    "I''ve been looking for you for a while, so you''re here." Su Xiaowu goes over and just wants to ask Hua Muchen why she went to the rest room.

    "It''s been a long time since the party. Are you hungry?" He asked kindly, as always gentle.

    Su Xiaowu shook her head. "No."

    "Is there any strength?"

    "Strength? What are you doing with your strength? "

    Hua Muchen takes Su Xiaowu''s hand and strides towards the leisurely dance floor, where the music is surrounded and many men and women are embracing and dancing.

    Huahua pulls Xiaowu into the dance floor and hugs Xiaowu''s waist: "if you have strength, dance with me." His curved eyes smile like the moon.

    There is a little demagogue in beauty.

    Holding the small dance, led his steps began to dance.

    The heirs of Huashi group, no matter where they go, have no less glory than the nobility. You should know that even the powerful Royal family should give some face.

    So he is just a diamond, which can attract countless people''s eyes everywhere.

    "They all say that Hua Muchen is a master of love field. He is playful and affectionate. I don''t think so. Now he and his wife love each other."

    There are always a few people who like to gossip together in their spare time. "

    " one is the successor of Hua''s group, the other is the superior assistant of the weapons department, and they are also in the right place. "

    "Well, haven''t you heard about it? Su Xiaowu is disfigured. Look at the lace decorations on her face, they are used to cover up the ugly. I''ve heard that those who have accidentally seen her face say it''s horrible. It''s disgusting! "

    "Is it?"

    Su Xiaowu''s disfigurement is no secret in the military region, but there are still many nobles who don''t know about it.

    "Ah, Hua Muchen is miserable. Just after he married his wife, she was disfigured! I guess divorce will come sooner or later

    "Not necessarily. Do you think the two of them love each other now? Maybe Hua Muchen is infatuated?"

    "How many spoons can a man have? What''s more, it''s still for a woman who has ruined her face... "

    On the dance floor, Hua Muchen took the hand of Xiaowu and danced with her. In the past, when the school ball was held, the two people were often partners, so they had a special understanding.

    When the skirt flutters, it''s like spinning back, the green years..

    And pay attention to the two people dancing on the dance floor, not only those who like gossip and gossip. In the corner, Xia Meng looks at the two people who seem to love

    Innocuous and pure eyes.

    Sister Su, it''s not that Xia Meng wants to rob her husband from you, but that I have nothing left, no Grandpa, no parents, and now I can''t easily be moved by someone

    I really like Hua Muchen From the first sight, I have a special feeling.

    I, already have no dependence, this man, is my last dependence.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 777

    Xia Meng looks at the two dancing people. Their eyes are more and more complicated. Sister Su, everyone has something to pursue. I also want to pursue something for me. Please give way

    Look at them.

    Summer dream gently hook up the ears and temples of the broken hair.

    In addition to her eyes, there was another look that also stopped on the two figures. Looking at them, the coldness of the dragon''s eyes at night decreased by a few points.

    There are tens of thousands of emotions in black eyes, but they are too deep to hide. No one can understand them On one side, the shadow came.

    The Dragon night sky slightly side Mou, looked to the person beside, indicated him to continue to say.

    "I forgot to tell you yesterday that I have given that necklace to Miss Su." The shadow lowered the volume.

    "Well." He nodded, no wonder she would say that the two deputy generals of Zhuque military area were solved by the one in the prison. It seems that yesterday, she went to the prison specially: "later, in front of her, you should be careful, and remember not to let her see the flaws."

    "Yes." The shadow nodded, paused and said: "by the way, sir, how to deal with those two adjutants in Zhuque military region now?"

    "No need to deal with it, just pay more attention to Deputy General Liu. After all, Liu''s family is also the old family of Zhuque military region."

    "OK." The shadow nodded his head and finished his business, as if he suddenly thought of something. He also looked up curiously: "Sir, I want to ask you a question."

    "Say."

    "In case Miss Su is not careful and knows the truth..." The voice of the shadow is long, and I didn''t go on talking. I just wanted to get the answer from longyetian''s eyes with curious eyes.

    Dragon night sky chuckled: "then Kill you! " Black eyes, bloodthirsty and cruel flash.

    The whole expression of the shadow was solemn. He stared at the Dragon night sky and felt that the cold hairs were standing up behind him. It was really terrible. I felt the murderous air in my eyes. It was a matter of life. It seems that he would have less contact with Miss Su in the future.

    Lest

    If you don''t show your flaws, you''re dead!

    The ceremony, from serious to relaxed, from the beginning of the morning to the end of the evening, everyone slowly dispersed. Su Xiaowu and Hua Muchen also left the auditorium together.

    The extended luxury Lincoln was galloping along the road.

    "Ah Joo." In the car, Su Xiaowu sneezes.

    Hua Muchen took off her coat and put it on her back: "caught a cold?"

    "No." Xiaowu shakes her head and looks at the coat on her back. There is more tenderness in her eyes: "Huahua, thank you In fact, you don''t have to take care of me like that. "

    "You are my wife. I don''t look after you. Who do I look after?" Hua Muchen sits beside Su Xiaowu, reaches out and hugs her shoulder.

    Xiaowu''s heart tightened and she was silent for a long time, but she didn''t avoid his hug. She owed him too much.

    Hua Muchen put one hand around her shoulder and said: "Xiaowu, although we have a year''s engagement agreement, if you like, we can get married at any time and become real couples..."

    Xiaowu looks down at huamuchen''s wedding ring: "Huahua, I''m not who I was. I''ve been married, divorced and had children. Now Face... " At this point, she smiled herself.

    If we don''t talk about feelings, love or not, there is only one sentence left, flower She''s not worth it.

    At least Xiaowu always thinks so.

    Hua Muchen smiled: "I never care about your past, what I care about is that you are now, your children, I will treat them as my own children. As for your face, little dance, no matter what you become, I don''t care. I love your people, not your face. "

    Xiaowu turns her head. Huahua says something here. She doesn''t seem to give an answer

    Hesitated.

    Hua Muchen continued, "this is not to force you to marry me now. No matter where we go, I will tell you."

    The little dance was silent.

    He continued: "you don''t have to think about it, because you still have a year to think about it. Maybe in a year''s time, we will become real couples?"

    There was peace in the car.

    Two people return home, no servant, no one to disturb, it''s like the world belongs to them.

    When Huahua came back, she went to the kitchen.

    Xiaowu immediately went to the kitchen: "Why are you cooking again? I''ll do it today. " Life, there are always many inadvertently, flowers on the meal.

    Xiaowu rolled up her sleeves and went over to ask for help.

    Hua Muchen cut vegetables and said, "no, please go outside and sit down. It will be OK in a moment."

    "Then I''ll help you." With that, she had already begun to pick up the plate to help.

    In life, she is always taken care of by Hua Muchen, who has changed Will the heart not touch? Su Xiaowu''s heart is not made of iron.

    Good weather for several days in a row.

    In the early morning of today, father-in-law sun had his head up. The sunshine was sprinkled in the other courtyard of Huajia, and everywhere was dyed with light gold

    Su Xiaowu stands in another courtyard and stretches lazily. In recent days, the military region has a collective holiday. Except for the necessary guards, everyone has a holiday. Even if she is idle and bored, she will have nothing to do in the military region.

    Stretching

    The breeze blows the face, just woke up, Su Xiaowu didn''t cover the scar on her face with anything.

    At this time.

    I saw a man come in from the outside, Xiaowu was still bending on his side, looking at the man who walked slowly, blinking, standing straight

    The man has come to her.

    "Dragon night sky? How did you come so early in the morning? " Su Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully.

    Long yetian stops when he comes to Su Xiaowu. His black eyes stare at the scar on Su Xiaowu''s face.

    Being stared at for a few seconds, Xiaowu subconsciously felt that he was staring at his face, immediately covered his injured face, turned his head and said, "I''ll go back first."

    The Dragon night sky pulls her: "what are you hiding from? I just want to see if the injury on your face is better. You don''t have to worry about it at all. "

    Su Xiaowu covers her face: "I don''t want to cause trouble to others. This scar will make others uncomfortable, so it''s better to cover it."

    It''s the injury on her face. It''s so terrible. Sometimes it''s hard for her to see it directly.

    Such terrible scars, others see, will inevitably make people uncomfortable.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 778

    So it''s also a polite way to cover up. As for the questions that you don''t mind, you don''t mind completely, but you don''t always mind.

    The Dragon night day forcibly grasps her to cover the face''s hand, the hard break of pressed her hand down: "I have not a little uncomfortable, do not cover!"

    "You are so savage." Small dance stuffy said a, break the wrist also break but he, do not cover it!

    "Well, I finally heard a saying. Don''t be so rude to my wife in the evening. What can you do if you break his little hand accidentally?" The voice of evil spirit came. Hua Muchen came out of the room in his pajamas.

    Dragon night sky raises Mou, Dynasty flower Mu Chen looked at past: "rest assured, I am measured, break ceaselessly."

    Hua Muchen goes to Xiaowu''s side, hands from behind, affectionately rests on Xiaowu''s shoulder, looks at him vaguely: "night day, you come here to rub rice?"

    "Yes." Long yetian answered politely, took a small box out of his pocket, and handed it to Su Xiaowu: "I will give it to you at the party yesterday. Forget it for a moment."

    "What is this?" Xiaowu looks at the small box doubtfully.

    "Isn''t your scar painful sometimes? It''s a painkiller. " Dragon night sky casually said, did not care to put the box into her hand.

    Xiaowu holds the box, her face is sometimes a little painful, but it''s very slight, so she doesn''t even pay attention to it.

    But this question, she never told anyone, when does dragon night know that her face occasionally hurts?

    Hua Muchen didn''t let go of Xiaowu''s shoulder, but she still put her hand on: "Oh At night, it turns out that you are here to deliver medicine to my daughter-in-law. "

    "You think I came here to deliver the medicine?" Dragon night sky to spend on Mu Chen, eyes become serious: "minister, I was yesterday, some words did not finish, today specially came to you to talk."

    At that moment, almost at the same time, two men flashed the picture on the sofa in the lounge yesterday.

    Hua Muchen looked down at the little dance, and then raised: "ha After breakfast, let''s talk about it. "

    Long yetian doesn''t speak. Of course, he won''t talk about yesterday in front of Su Xiaowu.

    "I''ll make breakfast." Xiaowu takes the arm of huamuchen, holds the medicine given by longyetian, and turns to walk back to the villa.

    Is it her illusion?

    I always felt that there was something that the two people had deliberately concealed from her.

    It seems that these two people are getting along very badly!

    Tut

    Come on, think about these two people. They haven''t had anything to do with each other since the beginning. Whatever.

    In the kitchen, Su Xiaowu prepares breakfast. There are many things in the refrigerator at home. She doesn''t want to make too complicated. She is making some vegetables with bread, milk and sausage.

    In the living room, Hua Muchen sat on the sofa lazily: "night, early in the morning, you don''t stare at me with this kind of gloomy eyes, OK?"

    "If I don''t want to stare at you like this, then don''t do that again." Dragon night sky cold opening, his voice is very low.

    Hua Muchen raised his head: "what''s the matter?"

    "Minister, don''t pretend to be silly. You know what I''m talking about, and Xia''s woman. It''s better to break it. It''s cleaner."

    Hua Muchen was silent for a long time, lifting his eyes: "night, when do you like to be so busy? Before, you were not interested in my life? "

    "I told you that day, since I married, I''ll have a good life. It''s time to change the matter of flirting. "

    "Ah..." Hua Muchen smiled, not much.

    Long yetian heaved a deep breath, leaned over to Hua Muchen''s face, reached out and pulled up his collar: "you married her back, not to make her cry in your home, minister, don''t forget what you promised me before you married her..."

    "Did she cry? She didn''t cry, did she? " Hua Muchen spread out his hands: "night, you have too much heart."

    "Well, what do you mean? Are you going to continue with Xia''s women? " At night, the dragon was almost in front of him, and his anger burst out in the cold light.

    At this time, Xiaowu came out of the kitchen with a plate of breakfast and put it on the table. She looked at the two people on the sofa in the living room doubtfully: "what are you doing? Is it a fight to face so close? "

    Su Xiaowu seems to be fighting at night.

    Hua Muchen turned his eyes and grinned: "who said we were going to fight? We were just making friends in the morning. Are you right? Night sky. "

    The peach blossom eye throws.

    The Dragon night sky let go of the collar of Hua Muchen and said, "who wants to be intimate with you?"

    "If it''s not a fight, come and have a meal. It''s going to be cold for a while." Su Xiaowu finished, did not pay attention to these two people, and went back to the kitchen.

    A little dance.

    Dragon night sky''s eyes became serious again.

    Dragon night sky cold light with arrow

    Hua Muchen grinned all the time: "night, let''s go, have a meal..."

    He kept turning off the topic, and longyetian didn''t say anything more. He walked towards the dining table. Although it was simple, the breakfast was also extraordinarily rich.

    The three sat down.

    "Night day, you taste the craft of our small dance, is not a lot of progress." Hua Muchen said with a smile on his cheek.

    Long yetian''s face was cold all the time. He didn''t have a good face from the door. Although he was normal and cold-blooded, he didn''t look so inhumane in front of his friends.

    Xiaowu has some doubts. Today, what''s wrong with dragon night sky?

    Scornfully, he came to Hua Muchen and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him? What did you do to him? "

    "No." Hua Muchen smiled and said, "it''s possible to provoke me. I didn''t notice."

    "Oh." Xiaowu responds with a sound. Some dazed people bite chopsticks and take a puzzled look at him. His face is black and smelly

    "What are you doing staring at me? Eat! " Long night sky long before opening, stern back stare Su Xiaowu.

    "Oh."

    Involuntarily stuffy nodded.

    Although someone is nearby to release the air conditioner, the dinner table is extremely harmonious, at least the two men didn''t fight

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."

    "I''ll open the door." Xiaowu put down the chopsticks and stood up. She immediately walked to the door. Who is it? Come here early in the morning. Is it LUOQI?

    Thinking, Su Xiaowu opens the door.

    "Sister su..." At the door, summer dream is holding a basket of fruit in his hand. When he sees the door open, he immediately smiles warmly.

    "Summer dream? Why are you here so early? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 779

    "I come to see you. No, it''s fruit from the road. " Xia Meng said with a smile and handed over the fruit basket: "I''ve been taken care of by you all the time in Nandu. I always feel that I should come to see you and Mr. Hua..."

    The sound of the door came to the table.

    Both of them looked at the past one after another.

    Long yetian looks at the visitor at the door, and his face suddenly gets cold. He shouldn''t have come. He always comes at this time. His black eyes look coldly at Hua Muchen, and his ice lips open gently. He whispers: "ha Is that what you want... "

    Hua Muchen''s eyes had no choice: "I didn''t know she would come."

    "Minister, let her sad, you will die!" Dragon night sky angry words fall, and had to lower their voice, deep fear in the door of Su Xiaowu to hear their conversation.

    Summer dream has come in: "eh, there are guests here. Am I bothering you?"

    Hua Muchen also put down his chopsticks and stood up when he was full: "no interruptions, night is not a guest."

    "Oh." Xia Meng nodded, "Hello, Mr. long. I forgot to congratulate you on taking over Zhuque military region yesterday."

    Dragon night cold face, just nodded for a sign, there is no mind to do too much attention, had planned to leave early, now it seems, have to put the afternoon things, put off.

    Summer dream sees dragon night sky not to want to pay attention to her meaning, also did not say much, turn round: "sister Su, you haven''t finished breakfast yet?"? If you haven''t finished eating, go ahead and eat. "

    "I''m full. Did you have breakfast? Do you want me to do some more for you? "

    "No more." Xia Meng shook his head: "it''s just a little thirsty. I''ll just find some water for myself. Don''t worry about me, I won''t be polite. "

    As she spoke, she went to the dining table and stopped beside Hua Muchen. She picked up a milk cup on the table and went to her lips to drink.

    "Ah Summer dream, wait! " Su Xiaowu immediately wants to stop her drinking.

    But it''s too late. Xia mengduan takes a glass of water, Gulu Gulu takes a big sip, and the corner of his lips is still stained with milk. He has a confused slanting eyes: "sister Su, what''s the matter?"

    "Er..." Xiaowu doesn''t know what to say.

    The atmosphere hardened.

    And dragon night sky''s face is also particularly heavy.

    Only Hua Muchen was very relaxed and indifferent. He reached out and took the cup from Xiameng''s hand: "you are drinking my cup."

    "Ah? I''m sorry, I don''t think anyone has drunk this milk, so... " Xia Meng quickly bowed his head and apologized.

    "It doesn''t matter." Hua Muchen just smiled.

    Dragon night day cold eyes swept summer dream, lazy to see again, strode toward Su Xiaowu, directly said: "hair is so messy, you didn''t brush your hair in the morning?"? Go and comb your hair. "

    It''s like he''s trying to get Su Xiaowu upstairs.

    Xiaowu scratched her hair contemptuously: "I combed it, is it disorderly?"

    "Chaos."

    "Well, I''ll go up and comb first." At the same time, she also wanted to go upstairs to take something to cover the wound on her face, so she didn''t continue to say anything, and turned to go upstairs.

    "Crash..."

    Suddenly there was a sound of glass breaking, which attracted several people''s attention.

    At the dining table, Xia Meng broke a cup under her feet. Her clothes were splashed with milk and wet: "er I hit it by accident. "

    On one side, Hua Muchen sat silent and didn''t seem to care,

    but long yetian was a little annoyed and kept holding the fire all the time, his face cold.

    "Summer dream, your clothes are dirty, don''t worry? I''ll find you a suit of mine and change it first? " Su Xiaowu asked plainly, the voice line did not have too many ups and downs.

    "Oh, no, I remember last time I left a dress here. Just in time, I''ll change it myself." Summer dream grinned.

    Xiaowu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Did you leave a dress here last time?

    Before thinking of summer dream, I lived in Huajia for a day or two. Does that mean that time?

    There was a flash of contempt in her eyes.

    Dragon night day strides toward the stairs: "by the way, I suddenly think of something about Xuanxuan. I want to talk to you."

    "Well? What''s up? "

    "Say it upstairs." Dragon night cold face, strode toward the upstairs, while upstairs, cold afterglow while glancing at the restaurant where the summer dream stood, look a cold.

    Summer dream inadvertently on the Dragon night sky''s line of sight, by that piercing cold stare, her heart is like being pierced by an ice arrow.

    Two people went upstairs.

    Xia Meng grabs Hua Muchen''s arm affectionately: "last night, I waited for you at home, and you didn''t come here..."

    "So did you find yourself today? Baby, how afraid are you that Xiaowu doesn''t know our relationship? Uh huh? Hua Muchen said with a smile and gently hooked the chin of Gou Xiameng.

    Summer dream sweet smile smile, immediately turned a bend said: "my clothes dirty, I go to change clothes first."

    In the bedroom of Xiaowu, she took her comb and asked, "what do you want to tell me about Xuanxuan?"

    Although it''s obvious that this bedroom is a separate bedroom for Su Xiaowu, it''s not surprising. Although it''s a couple, even if they usually sleep together and have their own master bedroom, it''s not surprising.

    So, of course, there is no need to worry about how much dragon night sky will think.

    Dragon night day sat on the sofa, casually said: "Xuanxuan treatment is very smooth."

    "That''s it?"

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Xiaowu''s eyes always feel that it''s not so simple, but it''s certain that the Dragon night sky is also a little strange: "you, do you have something to hide from me?"

    "There''s so much to hide from you. What do you mean? " Dragon night sky cold answer.

    "Well." Xiaowu skimmed her lips. She knew that, in the so-called many things, there must be many things at work. That kind of confidential things are really hidden.

    Put down the comb, Xiaowu pasted the simple lace ornament on her face: "by the way, I just forgot to thank you."

    "Well?"

    "Medicine, thank you for your medicine." Su Xiaowu points to the medicine that has been put on the dresser by herself.

    She smiled.

    The two people''s eyes meet in the air. The original relaxed atmosphere becomes complicated in the intersection of the two people''s eyes. It''s like an embarrassing scene that can instantly pull people into the dressing room yesterday.

    Xiaowu immediately shakes her mind and says, "let''s show up." Rushing to escape from the space where two people get along alone, she said that she had hurried to the door.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 780

    "Ring The telephone rings.

    Su Xiaowu looked at it doubtfully and saw that long yetian took out the phone: "then I''m out, you answer the phone first." Just call him up in such a large space as his bedroom.

    She ran away on her own.

    Long yetian answers the phone and puts it in his ear: "hello..."

    Su Xiaowu left her bedroom and took a long stretch of breath. She was going to go downstairs. The light in the corner of her eyes was suddenly attracted by the figure beside her.

    I saw that Xia Meng changed his clothes and came out

    What makes people wonder is that she doesn''t come out of the guest room, but from Hua Muchen''s master bedroom

    "Sister su. Have you finished combing your hair? "

    "Well, just comb it." Xiaowu nods and looks at Xiameng with contempt. She doesn''t ask why she came out of huamuchen''s bedroom.

    Instead, he walked up the stairs.

    Summer dream also quickly catch up: "sister Su, is your face OK?"

    "Nothing."

    "Does it usually hurt?"

    "All right."

    "Is that good?"

    "I don''t know." Xiaowu always answers in short and plain words, as if every question seemed casual and careless to her.

    "Well? Didn''t Mr. Hua say he would treat your face? That scar, has been hanging on the face is also very inconvenient They said, and they had reached the stairs.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Doesn''t it really matter? Sister Su, at the ceremony yesterday, I heard a lot of people say about the scars on your face. They also say that you and Mr. Hua will divorce because of the scars. Do you think those people are boring? " Summer dream smile, casually say, but harmless eyes, it seems that there is always some deliberate.

    Xiaowu stops, turns slowly with a smile, and looks at Xiameng gently: "Xiameng......"

    "Well?"

    "Do you like Muchen Su Xiaowu asked with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes, because of the smile and curved, people can''t see the mind in that Phoenix eyes.

    Xia Meng chuckled, not surprised: "sister Su, what are you talking about? How can I like Mr. Hua? She is your husband! "

    With that, he strode down the stairs.

    Little dance didn''t say much, but just smiled helplessly, thinking of yesterday''s dinner party Xia Meng''s intimate tie for Huahua, and just casually picked up the milk cup of Huahua and came out of Huahua''s room.

    She''s not blind, she''s not stupid, she''s not stupid enough to feel it

    Just

    She is not sure that her guess and intuition are somewhat correct. Of course, she doesn''t want to think more about things that don''t matter.

    "Ah!" Walking in front of Xia Meng suddenly at the foot of the high-heeled shoes a twist, only listen to a click, high-heeled shoes end, her whole body toward the stairs down the past.

    "Be careful." Xiaowu reaches out.

    Xia Meng immediately grabbed the hand of Xiaowu, but she did not stand firm. She grabbed Su Xiaowu and rushed down the stairs

    They don''t stand high. They are just a few steps away from the stairs.

    So even if you fall, it''s just a few steps.

    The two bodies fell to the ground heavily. Xiameng''s head fell on the floor tile and rolled on the floor. Her body bone was as soft as the pain: "ouch..."

    Hear the sound.

    Hua Muchen hurried out of the kitchen with a coffee cup in his hand. He saw two people who fell to the ground: "what''s the matter?"

    Xia Meng got up and covered his head: "Oh, it hurts My feet don''t seem to move. "

    On one side, Xiaowu didn''t say a word. Her body was shivering. It wasn''t heavy to fall down. However, she could feel the place on her left face as painful as digging meat.

    Raised his head, the blood flowed from the scar on his left face, wet the lace decorations on her face, her face was white, the pain on her face stimulated the nerves, which made her lips tremble.

    "Little dance!" Hua Muchen put the coffee cup on one side of the table and rushed to Su Xiaowu immediately. He nervously raised half of her body and sat on the ground. He watched her face bleed continuously, and the blood was still black with silk. His pupils could not help shaking

    Upstairs, the Dragon night sky also hears the sound to immediately walk out, saw downstairs a mess scene, immediately rushed down, squatted down: "what''s wrong with her?"

    Black eyes hurriedly look at Xiaowu.

    The two people''s eyes are on Su Xiaowu. They are nervous and don''t leave her.

    On one side, Xia Meng is still sitting on the ground, covering his head with one hand and pressing his injured leg with the other: "that, my foot My feet I can''t move. "

    However, the two men seemed not to hear the voice of summer dream at all.

    Long yetian looks at Su Xiaowu''s bleeding cheek: "what happened? How could she hurt her face? " There was more anger in his cold words.

    "I don''t know, little dance, you talk." Hua Muchen shook Su Xiaowu''s shoulder, only to see that she was a little confused.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was pale. It was the pain of bone cutting and flesh cutting. Her facial nerves were numb. She couldn''t hear what was said around her. Her head was dizzy, let alone reply.

    Long yetian frowned. He knew clearly how serious the scar was on her face. He could not stand any more injuries: "she needs to stop bleeding immediately. We have to take her to the hospital. "

    Say, dragon night day pulled the body of small dance directly, snatched her from the hand of Hua Muchen directly, held up horizontally, stride toward the outside.

    Hemostasis is very simple. At that time, the wound is in that place, but it''s not so simple. You have to take her to the hospital to deal with it.

    Hua Muchen can''t care about the little dance of dragon night sky. He gets up and wants to go to the hospital.

    "Muchen! I hurt my foot. " Behind her, Xia Meng is still sitting on the ground. She has been alone for a long time. At that moment, the three of them seem to be in another world.

    It''s a different world from her, so people can''t get involved.

    It''s not just sad that they totally ignored her!

    Hua Muchen slowly stopped, some slowly calmed down, screwed up his eyebrows, and turned to look at Xia Meng: "what happened just now? Why do you roll down the stairs? "

    Summer dream Leng for a while, think Hua Mu Chen stops, it is to notice her finally. Then he turned around, and he should be concerned.

    Can play did not think of, but a question!

    Why?

    For Muchen, isn''t Su Xiaowu just an ugly wife who destroys the face now?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 781

    Hospital.

    A dose of pain medicine went down, Su Xiaowu slowly slowed down from the pain, a lot of blood flowed on her face, until they arrived at the hospital, the blood stopped.

    "The wound usually needs to be careful. Don''t let your face get wet these days, or it will be easy to get infected." The doctor ordered again and again.

    Su Xiaowu''s wound, because of the scar, the doctor and Ben didn''t dare to wipe the medicine for her. They could only wrap it with something, stop the blood and deal with it simply.

    Long yetian went to negotiate with the doctor. Xiaowu was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed alone. Although she was dizzy all the way, she remembered clearly the anxiety when he came out holding her.

    As if, back to that day in the scene of fire.

    "Knock knock knock"

    the knock just came down. The door of the ward was opened from the outside. Xiaowu looked up and saw Xia Meng standing at the door of the ward. She limped in: "sister Su, is your face OK?"

    "Nothing." Xiaowu shakes her head: "your feet..."

    Xia Meng also smiled and shook his head: "it''s just a twist. Mr. Hua thought that I had broken my leg and almost got angry with the doctor. "

    "If it''s OK."

    Xia Meng nodded, walked to Xiaowu''s side, grabbed her hands: "sister Su, I''m sorry, I accidentally sprained my foot. But it has affected you and pulled you down. It hurt your face even more. "

    Xiaowu looks down at the hands held by Xiameng and flashes the scene when she is on the stairs in her mind. It''s really an accident. She smiles lightly: "ha Since it''s an accident, you don''t have to apologize. I won''t worry about it with you because of an accident. "

    "Sister Su is really kind and generous." Summer dream soft say, eyebrows light curved, eyes with countless gentle.

    There is not much emotion in the eyes of the Phoenix. She smiles and slowly pulls her hand out of the palm of summer dream: "I''m not as good as you said. However, summer dream, you should pay attention to everything in the future. Don''t be so careless anymore... "

    "Well, I see."

    Xiaowu smiled and slowly put her hand on Xiameng''s shoulder. She patted her gently: "your age is about the same as one of my sisters. It''s fate that we can meet. Don''t make things complicated by carelessness. "

    If you taste it carefully, you will find that the words of Xiaowu are meaningful.

    The hand patted on summer dream''s shoulder only made the girl''s innocent face a little stiff.

    After a few seconds of stiffness, Xia Meng grinned: "did my sister have a sister as big as me? That''s a coincidence. When can we meet? Maybe we will become friends again? "

    Xiaowu laughs but doesn''t speak. She can feel that Xiameng can speak very well. But it''s true that from the very beginning, when she met this girl, she gave a very clever and harmless feeling.

    The door of the ward was opened.

    "Xiaowu, how''s your face? Does it still hurt? " Hua Muchen stood at the door and asked. He walked in quickly and looked at her with concern.

    "I''m fine." Small dance light answer, Feng Mou a turn, the remaining light of the corner of the eye looked to summer dream, there is no other expression on the girl''s face, just smile.

    Su Xiaowu takes back the remaining light from the corner of her eyes.

    "It''s not early. Since sister Su is OK, I''ll go back first." Xia Menghu interrupts.

    Hua Muchen''s peach blossom eyes glanced at Xia Meng, but he didn''t speak much. He just sat beside Xiaowu and held his wife gently with big hands.

    "Well, slow down." Little dance nodded.

    Xia Meng smiled and turned his eyes. When he left the ward, he took a look at Hua Muchen. After two seconds, he took back and left the ward.

    When closing the door of the ward, Xia mengchang breathed out a breath, the soft smile on his face disappeared instantly, and touched his shoulder lightly touched by Su Xiaowu.

    Think of the other side just intentionally or unintentionally say that sentence.

    Reminders?

    She felt that Su Xiaowu''s words had ulterior motives to remind her not to do anything intentionally to make things complicated!

    What a smart woman!

    Even just in the ward, every time Su Xiaowu looks around, she seems to have words.

    Originally, she always thought that she was wrong. How could she be a fool if she could become a woman in the military area?!

    It seems that It''s not as easy as you think to pull this woman off her horse.

    Xia Meng walks alone on the corridor of the hospital.

    Suddenly the road in front of her is blocked by a person''s body. Looking up at the body in front of her, Xia Meng looks up a little bit, and her extremely cold black eyes pierce her bones.

    "Mr. long."

    Long yetian stood in front of Xia Meng: "Miss Xia, are you going back?"

    "Well."

    "Today''s event, since it''s an accident, I won''t talk about it any more. Miss Xia, some things should be restrained. I don''t care what you do, but If you do something that hurts her... " The Dragon night scales said, the words have no threat, just like in the ordinary chat.

    But the cold in that eye, just like a knife, makes people feel cold from the bone

    Dragon night sky Mou color a cold, did not answer her words.

    Summer dream did not go on, facing such a cold face, even if there is a stomach, it feels like it can''t be said.

    There was a standoff for a few seconds.

    Summer dream face raised a smile again: "that, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."

    Around the Dragon night sky, summer dream walked slowly towards the outside of the hospital. Even if she ran against him, she could feel a heavy pressure.

    The scene of being ignored under the stairs of Huajia is vivid.

    Mu Chen''s care! Dragon night sky warning!! And Su Xiaowu''s reminder

    It''s like a thousand kilograms of stone on her body. Now she''s alone, and there''s no one around to help her. How can she get what she wants?

    Left the hospital alone

    And in the ward.

    "Would you like to stay in the hospital for a few days and go back when the wound on your face is healed?" As soon as long yetian came into the ward, he asked seriously,

    Xiaowu shook his head at once: "it''s just a small cut. Where can I use the expensive hospitalization. I think it''s all right now. Why don''t you go back? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 782

    Said, Su Xiaowu''s eyes looked to the flower Muchen who was cutting fruit over there.

    Hua Muchen looks up as he peels the fruit

    When the fruit was cut, he got up and went to Xiaowu. He gently handed the fruit to Xiaowu.

    "Thank you." Xiaowu takes the fruit.

    The Dragon night day stands aside, looking at these two people close to stand together, without any delicacy, from her eyes exudes the insipid, is also a kind of happiness.

    The three did not stay in the hospital for long and left together.

    Once out of the hospital, the hot sun was hanging high. It was almost afternoon. Hua Muchen asked leisurely, "why don''t you find a restaurant for lunch?"

    "Well, good." Su Xiaowu nodded.

    "No, I have something else to do. Go and eat." Long yetian, however, refused the invitation to eat. It seems that the woman of Xia''s family is gone, and he doesn''t have to stay with them all the time.

    "Oh, OK, we don''t care about you, little dance, let''s go." Hua Muchen hugged Xiaowu''s shoulder.

    Dragon night day to spend Mu minister put on her shoulder hand looked, then immediately turned away the line of sight, looked up: "minister, later attention, similar to today''s things, had better not happen again."

    His words seem to be about Su Xiaowu''s falling down.

    But in fact, there are words in the words, which indicate the ambiguous relationship between Hua Muchen and Xia Meng.

    Hua Muchen grinned: "well, I''ll pay attention to it later, and I won''t let her face get hurt again." But he only talked about wrestling as long yetian said.

    Black eyes a cold, dragon night sky can''t see to spend Mu minister is to pretend to be stupid intentionally?

    Approaching him, he stopped at the side of Hua Muchen''s body, turned over his face and gently went to Hua Muchen''s ear. He whispered in a small voice, "don''t jump into the fire pit, minister. Your wife, it''s not that nobody''s chasing you. "

    If it''s worth pondering, let the eyes of Hua Muchen daze.

    The two men looked at each other in the air.

    Hua Muchen did not speak.

    And long yetian didn''t go on talking any more. He stood up straight, put his hand in his pants pocket, took out his car key, and strode towards the parking space.

    Xiaowu has been standing beside huamuchen, with the corner of her eye chasing longyantian. They just said something, and she couldn''t hear it.

    But it can be seen from the faces of these two people that there must be something wrong.

    "What did he just say to you?" Su Xiaowu pokes Hua Muchen''s waist with her elbow.

    Hua Muchen moved his body: "little dance, light, do you want to stab me?"

    "Tut, where are you so weak?"

    "Hee, Xiaowu, do you really want to know what you just said to me secretly at night?" Hua Muchen''s charming face came close to Su Xiaowu''s face.

    Xiaowu stared at her and hesitated for a long time: "what did you say?" She was really curious about who made both of them seem mysterious today.

    Huahua''s face raised a bad smile, and her face came closer to her: "kiss me, I''ll tell you."

    Xiaowu''s forehead flashed over the black line, his eyes turned with indifference: "forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know it."

    With that, she put Hua Muchen on her shoulder and slowly took it down. Then she strode out

    "Ah Dance, wait. " Hua Muchen immediately chased up.

    Two people walked one by one, and soon went to a nearby restaurant.

    A table of vegetables was placed. Xiaowu was holding chopsticks in her hand. There were so many things on the table that she didn''t know where to start

    "Why don''t you move your chopsticks and eat..." Hua Muchen kept putting vegetables in her bowl.

    "Leave me alone. I can take the dishes myself." Su Xiaowu quickly blocked the action that he would like to continue to clip vegetables for her, and swept the dishes on the table: "ah What do you order is my favorite dish? What do you eat? "

    "What you like is what I like..." Hua Muchen is holding his cheek, with a bad smile on his face.

    "Huahua, why do you have to? I remember you used to be very selective about food, right? " Su Xiaowu sighs. She remembers that Hua Muchen used to be a picky eater. He doesn''t like many of her favorite foods.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can correct these small problems." Hua Muchen shook his head and said indifferently, as if to make the woman in front of him fall in love with him, she would do anything.

    Xiaowu sighs helplessly. Anyway, it''s useless to say anything. After thinking about it, she doesn''t go on talking.

    While eating, from time to time chat a few days.

    Eating and chatting, Su Xiaowu seems to think of something: "by the way, Huahua, are you close to Xiameng now?"

    "Well? No, it''s just ordinary friends. " Hua Muchen answers casually and indifferently.

    "Oh." What else would she have wanted to ask, but he didn''t seem to have much interest in the topic, so she didn''t want to ask any more.

    Huamu minister held the cup and lifted it up with bad eyes: "little dance, are you jealous when you ask me this question?"

    "No." Answer in two short words.

    "Well? I''m sorry. I thought you were jealous... " Hua Muchen shrugged his shoulders, picked up the tissue on one side, stood up and leaned over her body. The tissue gently wiped the corner of her mouth.

    Xiaowu subconsciously shrinks his head: "I''ll do it myself."

    Shun Shi, Su Xiaowu takes the tissue in his hand.

    Hua Muchen took back his hand, sat back, and said with a smile: "Xiaowu, I will not love anyone except you."

    б░бнбнб▒

    After lunch, little dance didn''t talk much anymore. There was silence on the table, but it was unexpectedly harmonious

    In a villa in the prosperous place of Nandu, this is huamuchen''s personal villa, which is different from his own place. In this villa, there are all kinds of servants, drivers and chefs.

    Xiameng lies on the chair of the imperial concubine alone, holding a small pearl banquet bag. She hesitates for a long time. She opens the bag and finds a piece of paper that she crumpled into a ball.

    Open the note.

    Xia Meng looks at a string of telephone numbers on it and remembers what Huang fulie said at that time. ","

    "no way!" Huangfulie killed her family. It''s her enemy. How can we join hands with such people? Ask him for help? May not!

    Xia Meng clenched the note again. Her eyes were full of hesitation. Her memory of the day was vivid. She repeatedly opened the note and looked at the number on it. Her eyes were full of hesitation and wanted to make a decision.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 783

    In a twinkling of an eye.

    In the summer, the weather is not particularly hot. The wind is still cool, but it is very comfortable.

    In the night sky, the curved crescent is high in the sky, surrounded by a lot of stars, decorated with this black night sky, which makes this dark sky particularly beautiful and bright.

    Long yetian lies on the couch on the balcony with his mobile phone in his hand. His black eyes look at the mobile phone screen, which is a simple picture.

    It''s a blue sky, a picture that looks like a cloud of love,

    This screen follows him for many years. Although he has changed his mobile phone countless times, this picture has never been changed. Unconsciously, it becomes a habit to keep this simple picture.

    Looking at the screen, staring for a few seconds, dragon night sky''s hand slowly put down, and his mobile phone was also placed on the side of the reclining chair, looking at the bright starry sky in the sky.

    It seems that she went back to this place many years ago. She secretly took his mobile phone and photographed the cloud in the sky.

    That year, she also had short hair

    Thinking, dragon night sky''s lips Cape raised a smile.

    "Sir..." Qinglian suddenly walked into the corridor, under the dim yellow light, noticed the smile of the Dragon night sky mouth, and couldn''t help but feel a tremor, my God? What can make them smile so softly!

    Staring, Qinglian is stiff.

    "Say." Until the cold voice of dragon night comes, and the smile on the lips disappears with the cold voice

    Qinglian then replied: "there is no new trend in huangfulie''s side. Everything is normal in Zhuque military area. The shadow has started to insert our people into Zhuque military area slowly."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Although he took over the Zhuque military area, it was difficult for the soldiers in the military area to adapt to being in charge of by the new leader for a while. So during the holidays in the military area, he was also speeding up the integration of his own hands into the Zhuque military area, which would facilitate him to control the military area as soon as possible.

    Qinglian was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Sir, now you are the general of Zhuque military region. You are equal to Huangfu lie in terms of military power. Does that mean that the war with Huangfu lie is about to officially start?"

    The four major military regions have become two in disguise, so the real war between them will begin.

    "Ah Qinglian, when did you become so aware? The war has already begun. From Zhuque military region, the next step is the weapons Department... "

    "Isn''t the weapons department always neutral?"

    "In the past, it was neutral because there were four military regions that held each other back. In the military region, the position of the weapons department is also very important. Now the attitude of the weapons department is very important. "

    Qinglian thought over what he said and nodded. It''s true that it''s very difficult for the weapons department to be neutral now. The so-called "war house" is the most appropriate place to describe the weapons department.

    Presumably, huangfulie is also trying to win over the weapons Department

    "Sir, shall we hurry up?"

    "No hurry."

    "Oh You''ve been getting a lot of attention lately. "

    "Mr. Hua?"

    Dragon night sky nodded, some tired closed eyes.

    Qinglian still has some doubts. It can be seen that ye closed his eyes and dared not disturb him. He bowed his head and left the balcony quietly

    Under the same night sky, Huajia.

    Su Xiaowu fell asleep early.

    "Click"

    the door of her bedroom was pushed open from the outside.

    "Small..." Hua Muchen stood at the door of the room and saw that the woman on the bed had fallen asleep. Later, he did not continue to shout out, but looked at the sleeping person gently.

    He walked towards the bed quietly, his steps slowly stopped at the edge of the bed, looked at her sleeping very well, the corner of his lips could not help but draw up a smile.

    Stand by the bed.

    Hua Muchen leaned down slowly, and when the thin lip was about to reach her, he was stunned. He bent over and looked at her.

    As long as the distance between two people is a little closer, they will touch each other.

    But his body froze and did not move. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at her sleeping face, from eyebrows to closed eyes to small nose.

    Further down, a little bit fell to the scar on her left face.

    Brown scar, with raised blue tendons, looks like burn, but it''s more terrible than burn.

    Staring at scar for a few seconds, Hua Muchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and other emotions flashed in his eyes. Instead of kissing, he stood up straight and turned away from bedroom.

    The red sports car roared on the road.

    In another villa.

    "Muchen, it''s so late. Why are you here?" Summer dream opened the door to see the man standing at the door, his eyes flashed a surprise.

    Hua Muchen leans against the door frame. Peach blossom has amorous eyes. Her lips make a bad smile: "don''t you want me to come here?"

    The charming eyes are enough to make too many women fall under his jeans. Xia Menghao does not deny that she is one of them.

    From the beginning of the good feeling, so want to use the power of this man, want to find a dependence to actively approach.

    Now step by step, step by step, unconsciously. She has fallen into the trap of love.

    It''s late at night.

    Clothes were thrown around the bed, on the huge bed.

    The woman grasped the sheet with both hands and puckered up: "ahhh..."

    Sweat flows through fair skin.

    Every time her hands collided with each other, she could not help grasping the bed sheet and panting: "Muchen, I''m fast, I can''t stand it Ah... "

    Cathartic desire almost exceeds her body''s load, and is sent to heaven by the man again and again

    After sweat.

    The woman lies quietly in the man''s arms, and Xia Meng leans against him: "Muchen, I want a child..."

    Hua Muchen''s eyes dropped: "huh? Baby, you''re only 19, you want to be a mother? "

    "As long as it''s your child, I will..."

    Hua Muchen stared at the woman beside him with a smile. Instead of answering, he sat up and picked up the clothes beside him.

    Summer dream immediately propped up body: "minister, where are you going?"

    "It''s time to go back."

    "Don''t you stay for the night?"

    "Next time." He smiled and got up to put on his clothes.

    Xia Meng stares at Hua Muchen''s figure: "minister, I know that I just said something I shouldn''t have said. That idea won''t happen again. Would you like to stay for the night?"

    It''s not the tone of begging for mercy, but it''s like seduction that once again clings to the man''s body, flirting and blowing a breath in his ear

    Hua Muchen went back to her eyes with a smile.

    Xia Meng sees it, reaches out to him and gently unties the clothes he just put on

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 784

    The morning light is reflected on the skin. It is warm. Every pore stretches out like breathing the fresh air around. This morning is very comfortable.

    On the dining table of Hua family, Hua Muchen yawned while eating breakfast.

    Xiaowu looked at him doubtfully: "Huahua, are you very tired?"

    "Yes A little tired. " He forgot how many times he did it last night. He came back early in the morning and didn''t sleep for hours. Can he stay up?

    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"

    "A little sleepless." Hua Muchen replied with a smile. In his casual eyes, he couldn''t see any lies. Every word from his mouth seemed to be serious.

    In the past, Hua Muchen specially set up a room for Su Xiaowu to develop medicine at home, so she would stay in the room to study or read the medicine book when she was free.

    In a flash, the days of the military holiday passed in a hurry. As a senior assistant, she belongs to half of the freedom body, so she can not go to the weapons department if she wants to.

    But she would rather go to the weapons department than stay at home.

    Coming back from a few days'' holiday, the whole military area changed a lot. It''s just that long yetian became the general of Zhuque military area. It doesn''t seem that it has changed much.

    However, the atmosphere of the whole military region has changed. There is a clear sense of division between soldiers. It can be even faintly felt that the soldiers under huangfulie''s command and the soldiers under longyetian''s command have the smell of gunsmoke.

    It is a sign that the war is slowly starting

    The pattern of the four major military regions in Nandu has changed since then, and will continue to change. One will eventually become the master

    Compared with the smell of gunsmoke between the military regions, the weapons department seems more harmonious. After all, there is no interest relationship between the weapons department and the Xuanwu white tiger, nor between the weapons department and the Zhuque Qinglong.

    So don''t worry so much.

    "Xiao Su, please take care of these documents." Sun Ji, the top munitions man, pushed Yida document to Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu looks closer and frowns doubtfully: "Sir, these documents should not be handled by me?"

    "What? Are you tired and unwilling to do it? "

    "No, it''s these documents. They''re classified by the weapons department. It''s up to you to deal with them. If I deal with them, I''m going to overstep my level."

    "I''ll let you handle it. You can do it. You learn things fast. It''s better for you to learn some things earlier. "

    "Oh." Su Xiaowu did not refuse, but picked up the document: "by the way, tomorrow''s review of conventional weapons in the four major military regions, you go to review for me."

    "OK." Little dance nodded.

    After su Xiaowu left, Sun Ji took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea.

    At this time, the Secretary sorted out several books and went to Sun Ji''s side: "Sir, you are only in your early 40s, how can you begin to explain that you have taken over your affairs? Don''t you have many years to retire? "

    "Train early, and I''ll save myself. б√ Baidu search б· "Sun Ji smiles:" Su Xiaowu is a rare material to be made. If you don''t carve it well, isn''t it a pity? "

    "Sir, I''m very interested in China and the Soviet Union."

    "Ah..." Sun Jirou smiled peacefully.

    In the most harmonious weapons department, because the top munitions man gave Su Xiaowu a lot of important things to do, it caused rumors all over the Department.

    What''s the most powerful person who intends to pass the position to Su Xiaowu in the future? Or, Su Xiaowu makes great efforts to overstep his authority without authorization, and so on.

    There is everything to say, but what people can see is that the top munitions man really takes care of this new Shangzuo.

    If it''s not su Xiaowu''s half face that has been destroyed into that virtue, it''s estimated that the most popular thing now is that she has an affair with her boss

    Therefore, sometimes disfigurement forms a kind of convenience in a certain aspect.

    In a popular way, I''ve never been afraid to meet a hooligan since I ruined my face

    And Sun Ji sent Su Xiaowu a bunch of things to do, which also made her busy all day, without any time of her own.

    The time of drinking saliva is busy.

    This is also what Sun Ji gave her to do. She did it very efficiently.

    Of course, Xiaowu knows in her heart that she doesn''t have to work so hard, but she knows better that this is Sun Ji''s cultivation.

    Such an opportunity, naturally, should be well seized. Every day, there will be no continuous good luck landing.

    "Xiao Su, didn''t you go to audit the conventional weapons of the four military regions today? Why haven''t you gone? "

    "I''m going, sir. Don''t you really want to see it?"

    "No, since it''s given to you, I''m sure you can do it well."

    "Well."

    The verification of conventional weapons in the four major military regions will be carried out once a year, although each military region has its own arsenal and bases for making its own.

    But the weapons department will audit the weapons they make. Usually, Sun Ji, the top munitions man, will audit the weapons themselves. Now it''s the first time for him to audit. Although this audit is basically a mode every year.

    There is no real audit.

    Su Xiaowu, with a large number of inspectors from the weapons department, went to the white tiger military region first. The weapons in the small arms warehouse were randomly inspected, and they all passed the inspection as they did in the year of yearning.

    After that, I went to Qinglong military region again, as usual, and reviewed it according to the process. There was not too much words, only that I left after passing the review.

    The third is the Xuanwu military region, another military region of huangfulie.

    "Have these guns been remodeled? Make a record of the model, which can be returned to the furnace for reconstruction and destruction. " Su Xiaowu has a label that is not up to standard, which is directly pasted on it.

    "Yes."

    The weapons Department followed immediately.

    "And this batch, this batch and this batch are all unqualified. "Su Xiaowu points to them one by one.

    Follow me.

    At this time, the soldiers in Xuanwu military region were all blue, and no one could understand what was going on. Why did they suddenly become so strict when they arrived here? Did they deliberately pick up trouble?

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you doing? Who gave you the courage to take our weapons and destroy them or return them to the furnace and rebuild them? " When Rose heard about this, she hurried over.

    "Deputy rose, I''m just a routine spot check of the case. If something is unqualified, it''s the courage given by the military regulations! "

    "You, Su Xiaowu, you are making trouble on purpose! I''ll tear up all your records at once! " Rose glared at her eyes angrily, and her head was almost smoking. In a hurry, she simply ran towards Xiaowu angrily. That posture was not to tear up the unqualified records in the past, but to tear up Xiaowu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 785

    Rose rushes in anger.

    And Su Xiaowu doesn''t dodge.

    Then the soldiers of the weapons department immediately stopped the excited rose.

    "Go away! What are you? Dare to stand in my way?! This is Xuanwu military region. Do you want to die! " The rose roared.

    The soldier of the weapon department in front of Xiaowu waved: "get out of the way."

    Hearing this, the soldiers retreated obediently.

    Xiaowu looks at the rose with a smile: "deputy general rose, you are so excited. Do you have any questions about the rules of the weapons department?"

    "Su Xiaowu, don''t put me in the official position here! Do you think I didn''t know you meant it?! " Rose''s face was red and thick, and she stared at the little dance, wishing she had been swallowed.

    Su Xiaowu is very calm from the beginning to the end. She just wants to say something.

    "Rose, shut up. Since the weapons Department has reviewed it, there is a reason for them. " Then came a steady voice.

    Looking back one after another, it was Huang fulie who strode in, followed by countless soldiers. It was like a rainbow.

    Obviously, he also came here to find out the problems found in the audit.

    "Your Highness!" Rose turns her head. It''s incredible. What is your highness thinking? Did Su Xiaowu do this?

    "General Liege."

    "Your Highness."

    As soon as Huang fulie came in, people from other weapon departments including Xiaowu bowed respectfully and made a military salute.

    Huangfulie approached Xiaowu: "listen to them, Su Shangzuo is doing things impartially. Since our weapons are not up to standard, we will do everything according to her!"

    "Thank you very much for your consideration." Xiaowu nodded slightly and said politely.

    Rose is in a hurry: "Your Highness, it''s clearly intended for us......"

    With a flash of his eyes, Huang fulie looked at Rose: "how could the weapons Department deliberately target any military region? Rose, how can you question the rules as an adjutant? "

    I didn''t expect to be scolded by Huang fulie. Rose''s head was lowered unwillingly.

    Then he said: "well, since you don''t understand the verification standard of the weapons department, you will follow Su Shangzuo and learn from her. Do you think you can do that? Su Shangzuo

    Deep eyes to dance, eyes with some force.

    The smile on Xiaowu''s face disappears slowly. Is huangfulie better to be broken than broken?

    When he was attacked by rice seedlings, he asked rose to follow her to other military regions for audit. Now there is no audit in Zhuque military region! It is necessary to know that in every military region there will be some unqualified things.

    So, let rose follow her to audit. Where is learning? Follow her to Zhuque military region to catch the loopholes of Zhuque military region.

    In this way, it is obvious that even if you die, you have to pull a cushion.

    However, Xiaowu has no way to refuse, only nodded: "OK, OK."

    Rose''s anger that she just didn''t understand disappeared immediately. She understood the meaning of Her Highness. She smiled secretly. Hum, Su Xiaowu, didn''t you make so many unqualified marks for them in Xuanwu military region?

    See how she makes trouble in Zhuque military area later!

    бнбн

    When it comes to Zhuque military region, rose is more active than Su Xiaowu and Yigan weapons department.

    I wish I could take apart all the weapons that can be dismantled one by one, and break them apart to see if there is any mistake.

    After a long review.

    Xiaowu looks back at his subordinates and says, "remember, all the Zhuque military areas have passed."

    The voice just dropped.

    "Wait!" Rose immediately yelled at her loudly, and then said, "Su Xiaowu, it''s too much for you to bend the law for selfish ends, isn''t it? Are you blind? I didn''t see that the sniper gun was obviously transformed. According to the military regulations, it should be taken back to the furnace for reconstruction or destroyed, right? "

    Xiaowu went over and looked at the sniper gun: "there is no problem with this gun!"

    "Oh, Su Xiaowu, do you want to find some people to have a look? Is there any problem with the sniper gun? Who do you pit? Do you think it''s easy to bully us in Xuanwu military region? "

    "Deputy general rose, how dare I bully your Xuanwu military region? It''s obvious to all that your things are not up to standard. I''m just following the process. "

    "Zhuque military region is not qualified!" "I''m going to let your highness come and call all of your top guns," said Rose, vowing, "Su Xiaowu, I see how you can be selfish and quibble then!"

    Xiaowu is not in a hurry. She pulls out a document from her subordinates and spreads it out in front of Rose: "rose, you can see clearly that this is the document of gun change submitted to the weapons department by Zhuque military region yesterday. They have changed it, but each part has been reviewed and passed by the weapons department, so this is compliance Reform. "

    Rose''s eyes are wide open. How could there be such a document? When was it ready!

    She excitedly went to several heavy machine guns: "this is obviously not right. It''s unqualified!"

    Su Xiaowu says nothing and shows her official document.

    Say the rose.

    Xiaowu shows her official document.

    Again.

    Show me the official document!

    At last, rose looked at the official documents one by one and said, "Su Xiaowu, you mean it Are you ready for it? "

    "Deputy rose, what are you talking about? What has been prepared for is the Zhuque military area command. Your highness does not make instruction preparation in advance, where is strange to me! " Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders.

    Yes, she was prepared. From the beginning, everything was intentional. She was in Xuanwu military region. She knew clearly that such a disturbance would hurt Zhuque or Qinglong, so she was prepared for the future.

    Huangfulie wanted to burn all the jade and stone, but she didn''t plan to take longyetian''s military region to the funeral! Therefore, the unwillingness just when he promised huangfulie was also pretended in case.

    It took, most of the day.

    The audit also ended perfectly. In this audit, Xuanwu military region has become the most miserable military region. A large number of weapons have been returned to the furnace and destroyed, resulting in heavy losses!

    In the Qinglong military region.

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll get rid of my anger when I look at the rose like that, Miss Su, thanks to your help this time." Qinglian took up the hand of Xiaowu. She couldn''t say how happy she was when she thought of Rose''s expression of spitting blood.

    "We are on the same front, we should be."

    "Please do this for us, and you won''t get in trouble?" Qinglian asked a little worried.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. As long as I do it, it will be helpful to him. That''s enough..." Su Xiaowu said lightly, with peace in her eyebrows and eyes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 786

    In a simple sentence, it seems that there is no desire and no demand. As long as it can help him, that''s enough.

    Qinglian stares at Su Xiaowu. Unconsciously, she feels that the woman in front of her has grown up beyond her reach.

    I don''t know what kind of Su Xiaowu was before May 6th, but I can be sure that she is really amazing now.

    Qinglian''s eyes showed admiration. In fact, today''s series is that she took the initiative to go to Su Xiaowu, hoping that Xiaowu could help him in the affairs of the weapons department and do something to make the position of the weapons Department stand on their side.

    She just said what she thought, but she had no good idea. She knew that this time it was the censor of Su Xiaowu, so she hoped that Xiaowu could do something about it. It was just one sentence of trouble and please.

    The preparation of official documents, a series of things, were all made by Miss Su overnight. The plan is so detailed that Huang fulie has no way at all. This IQ is just a bomb!

    Qinglian bowed: "Miss Su, you are generous today. Qinglian takes the place of Qinglong. Thank you, Zhuque military region."

    "It''s all said, no thanks. In dealing with huangfulie, we have the same goal, so we should keep watch and help each other. "

    "Well."

    Qinglian nodded.

    Suddenly, the deputy''s office door was kicked open directly from the outside.

    Qinglian frowns. Who is so bold to kick the door of her office? He turned his head angrily and looked like a rainbow. However, when he saw the person behind him, he immediately castrated: "Ye......"

    Long yetian stood at the door of the office with a livid face. His black eyes could not see Su Xiaowu. He waited for Qinglian: "come with me!"

    The person is frightened to shiver, green lotus felt a kind of horrible breath spread in the whole body instantly, the head is low dare not raise the head: "yes."

    I didn''t dare to look around. Seldom did I see my anger. I didn''t even have time to say hello to Su Xiaowu, so I immediately went out with long yetian.

    Xiaowu is still standing in the deputy''s office. What''s up? That''s all. Just help her dry and cool here?

    Too irresponsible, right?

    Feng Mou turns and remembers the cold frost of the Dragon night sky. He ignores her completely and doesn''t even look at her. What''s wrong with her? The fire will burn on her.

    Su Xiaowu stands in wonder.

    In the general''s office, the atmosphere in this room was almost lowered to several degrees below zero by the cold face of dragon night.

    Qinglian stood at her desk with her head down. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, which made him so angry.

    "Palm." Dragon night sky cold two words fall.

    Green lotus Leng under God, dare not say anything more, start, forced fan in his face, no hesitation.

    "Pa!"

    "Pa!"

    Two slaps down.

    "Know what''s wrong with you?" Dragon night sky anger did not disappear, speech more cold.

    Qinglian raised her head and didn''t dare to say more.

    Long yetian stood at the desk, holding the pen in his hand, and gently touched the desk: "today''s audit of this out, you go to find her, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Have I given you such an order?"

    "No." Qinglian''s head dropped to the lowest level, and her heart sank. It''s no wonder that I was so angry. She didn''t order to act without permission. She should have thought that she would annoy me. Moreover, Miss Su was also involved at this time.

    "Who is that? You dare to make your own decisions!" The pen in longyetian''s hand was almost broken, and his eyes were even angrier.

    "Sir, you also said that the position of the weapons department is very important. Miss Su is the best hub for us to win over the weapons Department What''s more, Miss Su would like to. "

    "Nonsense!" With a scold, the pen in his hand finally failed to catch the strength of the man''s palm, breaking in half with a snap.

    The air in the office suddenly became tense, and a strong pressure almost made it difficult for Qinglian to breathe.

    The Dragon night sky still holds the pen that breaks: "have no order, make decision arbitrarily, say, how should punish."

    "Should..." Qinglian said that.

    Outside the office door, no knock on the door was pushed open, dare to be so bold in the general office do not knock on the door of the entrance and exit, only Su Xiaowu.

    "It''s Qinglian, who I contacted on my own initiative. Today''s business is my premeditation. She''s just helping me."

    "Miss Su..." Qinglian was moved for a while. I didn''t expect Miss Su would rush to say such words, but

    Who is dragon night sky? How could she have been deceived by her words: "there''s nothing about you here. Get out." A cold way of chasing the guest is lost.

    If I had changed someone, I would have been scared to piss off and left without hesitation. However

    Su Xiaowu is still standing at the door with a calm face: "it''s done. It''s useless to investigate the responsibility."

    Not only don''t leave, but also dare to choke fire with the dragon in the night. It''s estimated that there are few people in the world who break their fingers.

    "Miss Su, you don''t have to tell me the truth for me. I''m in charge of asking you for help without my master''s permission. I despise the rules of the army and have no superior. I should be punished."

    Dragon night cold face: "shadow, come in."

    A dark shadow came in at once. It was really like a shadow that could appear anytime and anywhere.

    "Sir." Shadows bow their heads.

    "Take Qinglian down and punish according to the military regulations!"

    "Yes." Shadow nodded and went to Qinglian. Everyone was so familiar. So shadow didn''t catch her, just looked at her.

    Qinglian is obedient to the order and is taken out of the office by the shadow. When she leaves, she does not forget to look back at Su Xiaowu. Her eyes are already grateful.

    She took the offer.

    It''s just that military orders are like mountains, military rules and regulations are iron, and even being punished is not unjust at all.

    Xiaowu looks at the back of Qinglian''s departure. She doesn''t know that in the military area, the military law is everything. In front of the military rules, Qinglian is wrong to make her own decision, but in terms of feeling, she is really indifferent: "dragon night sky, Qinglian is just for your future, so she will come to me."

    "You still have time to deal with me here. Today''s business is in full swing. I''ll go back to the weapons Department later. Do you know how to explain to Sun Ji?"

    "If I can do it, I will be able to circle things back."

    "No matter where Sun Ji is, do you have any way to get back to Huangfu lie alone? Today, you let the weapons department be so blatant and partial to Zhuque military region. Have you ever thought about what Huangfu lie will do to you next?" Anger, more anger in deep black eyes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 787

    Perhaps for longyetian, what he was angry with was not Qinglian''s arbitrary decision, not Qinglian''s disregard of military regulations, but Qinglian''s practice. It was in her burning pit.

    This is killing her! It''s about getting her out there to be a gun target.

    The deeper the sword brow is twisted, though there is nothing wrong with what Qinglian said. If there is Shangzuo Dang of the weapons department as the hub, it will really make his action more convenient. But this person, who is good, can''t only be su Xiaowu.

    The little dance sank and said, "even if I don''t do anything, Huang fulie will want to deal with me. She wants to root out my heart. There has been a long time since her brother''s business. Whether I do it or not, the result is the same. Then why should I stay out of it? Is there a better way to make use of it? Shouldn''t it be used to the end? "

    "Are you egging me on to use you?"

    "Why not? If I were a knife, I shouldn''t have left it in the corner waiting for it to rust. " After all, in fact, no one is using anyone.

    If for longyetian, she is a sword and can cut to huangfulie.

    So for Su Xiaowu, dragon night sky is also a sword. They are all in the same position in dealing with huangfulie.

    In the same way, before Xiaowu promised Qinglian to do this, she had already thought about the consequences. She offended huangfulie, angered the white tiger military region, and angered Xuanwu military region. Everyone could admit the consequences.

    Xiaowu continued: "there are some things that need to be done by one person. This time, Zhuque military region is the top. You should be happy, long yetian."

    "Do you know that it would be dangerous for you to do so?" Dragon night sky''s anger is still in this woman''s tenacity and tenderness between slowly reduced many.

    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided."

    In a light sentence, Su Xiaowu has seen through everything and understood the truth between the blessing and the disaster. If something is destined to be a disaster, you can''t avoid it anyway.

    "Drink and shout..."

    Dragon night sky long ha out a breath, casually put the broken pen in his hand to one side, after the anger, but have to admit that every word Su Xiaowu said is so reasonable.

    Yes, even if she didn''t do anything, it was Huang fulie''s thorn in the eye

    Around the desk, longyetianchao Xiaowu went over: "in order to deal with huangfulie, you really don''t break the means."

    "He caused me to be separated from my brother for five years. He killed Leng Yan himself. Now he still refuses to let our brother and sister go. Do you think I can do it without any means?" Small dance helplessly chuckled, when a person''s shoulders are loaded with more things.

    Then you don''t need to learn anything. Pressure will force you to grow.

    Long Yantian reached out his hand and touched her face with his palm. However, before his fingertip touched her, he turned his hand and landed it on her hair: "Qinglian, I will let people deal with it gently."

    Xiaowu''s head moved slightly, and her hair left his palm: "I don''t know how the people under your hand are so loyal to you."

    It must be said that this is a kind of personality charm.

    She is not a subordinate of longyetian. Naturally, she can''t see that kind of charm. She only knows that this man must have means that ordinary people can''t reach.

    Dragon night day put down his hand: "in recent days, what are ministers doing?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?"

    "Huahua seems to be busy all the time..." Back to her private affairs, her face softened a little.

    Dragon night sky eagle eyes squint, busy? What else can that guy do? Damn, I''m not going to hang out, right?

    I don''t know, I think.

    On the other side, in the bustling street of Nandu, there are public relations stores like "peerless" and luxurious night clubs full of beauties.

    In the box.

    The women surrounded Hua Muchen. Xia Meng sat on Hua Muchen''s legs, under his waist covered by a long skirt, in his abdomen, with his hands on his shoulders, and constantly twisted his small waist.

    "Well Well, Muchen. "

    From the lips of summer dream, exhort continuously.

    In addition to them, there are many men and women in this box, and they are doing things of love in an untidy way

    There are all kinds of fierce ones.

    It''s like a fallen devil''s cave. Love isolates everything outside. Everyone here is intoxicated and almost forgets himself and isolates from the outside world.

    In such a nightclub, such a special party is very common, so the in and out waiters have been used to it for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. This bottle of wine will be sweet since it was kept in the last century." In the corridor, the nightclub manager kept saying with a bottle of precious red wine in his hand.

    A casual and lazy clothes, Xiao CE''s forehead of the small volume of bangs, lazy on the body, at this time his touch, looks like a lazy cat.

    Xiao CE looked at the wine in the manager''s hand, just nodded, just wanted to say something, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes inadvertently glanced at the side of the private room.

    The waiters in and out of the room opened the door easily.

    And through the slightly open door, you can clearly see the absurd scene in the box. The scene with poor skills and tired of watching is not attractive to him.

    When the waiter leaves the box and closes the door conveniently

    Xiao CE''s eyes also turned a little. Originally, they were completely turned away, but they were attracted by a man in the box.

    Languid and random glance quiver: "Hua Mu Chen?" How could he be in such a place? Do this?

    "Pa!"

    Xiao CE blocked the box door to be closed and pushed it open directly.

    Some of the managers on one side didn''t slow down and hurried forward: "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?"

    Xiao CE turns a blind eye to the manager, opens the door, and stares at the man who is lingering with the woman on the sofa with lazy eyes

    The men and women here are intoxicated in love. No one notices the man who broke in suddenly.

    The manager followed Xiao CE with red wine in his hand. Naturally, he was used to this kind of scene. It was so strange to intrude and disturb him.

    But I don''t know what Xiao CE is going to do. I can only stand behind him and wait.

    Xiao CE walked straight to Hua Muchen. They were only separated by one table. However, they were still intoxicated and nobody noticed.

    "The young master of the flower family is really a romantic. There is a charming wife in the family. Do you have time to go out and have fun now?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 788

    The languid voice is not small, with full of sarcasm. Among these voices full of love between men and women, it is particularly obvious

    Finally, the people in love raised their heads and looked at the source of the voice doubtfully.

    Hua Muchen, who is closest to her, naturally hears this. He puts his hand on the shoulder of the woman sitting in his arms, turns his head, and looks at the man who is talking: "mmm Who am I talking about? It''s Mr. Xiao! "

    Hua Muchen and Xiao CE are familiar with each other even though they don''t meet each other in common.

    This is also the result of two people''s identity. Hua Muchen is the successor of Hua''s enterprise. Where the prominent identity is, it is not always overlooked.

    Although Xiao CE lived in seclusion, people like Hua Muchen naturally knew that he was the general of the last white tiger military region.

    Two people also have extraordinary backgrounds this is one of them.

    Secondly, they are familiar with each other, most of which is because these two people are famous figures. Hua Muchen doesn''t have to say that Hua butterfly, once surrounded by countless women, is a handsome and amorous young man! In the entertainment place of Nandu, no one knows it.

    As for Xiao CE.

    It''s a common business for people to go in and out of various entertainment places.

    There are some mysterious colors on the body, but also handsome and charming, for fun things, it seems that there is no interest in any, but the hand must be amazing!

    These two people are all the people in this place!

    "Oh, Mr. Hua, I still remember the last time I met you, it was at your wedding with little things. How long is it? Can''t bear to be lonely and come out to steal fishy things? " Xiao CE said lazily, but his lazy eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Hua Muchen smiled: "ah Isn''t that normal? "

    He said, of course.

    Xiao CE is biased. Jin Feng says Hua Muchen loves little things? Ah... It seems that love can''t be relied on.

    In the box.

    Many people recognized Xiao CE, even a woman with ragged clothes walked towards him: "Mr. Xiao..." It''s like an octopus clinging to his body.

    Hua Muchen''s lips make a charming smile. It seems that she wants to see if Xiao CE wants to join her.

    But who knows, that originally languid eye tiny squint, slant one''s head, looked to the woman that clings to the body: "get out of the way."

    "Er..." The woman froze for a moment, still no movement.

    Xiao CE''s eyes are sharper and sharper.

    The woman is scared. Who knows what position Xiao CE has in this street? She hums and leaves her body.

    "Pooh..." Hua Muchen smiled and looked more casual: "since Mr. Xiao has no interest, what is he still doing here?"

    Xiao CE turned around and took the valuable bottle of red wine from the manager''s hand: "in addition to doing this kind of things, there are more elegant things, I don''t know Mr. Hua, do you appreciate your face..."

    Hua Muchen looked at the red wine in Xiao CE''s hand: "how can I refuse to treat me with such a precious wine?"

    "There are too many people here. I don''t like it." Xiao CE said lightly, sweeping all the men and women here. It''s hard to find that there are more impatients in those lazy eyes.

    The manager understood immediately.

    I''m sorry to interrupt your entertainment. Please move your step. We''ve prepared better rooms for you

    "Just have fun and let''s go?"

    "Not yet?"

    Those who knew Xiao CE were silent, and those who didn''t knew Xiao CE just dropped out a few words, a reluctant look.

    Hua Muchen is still leaning on the woman sitting on her legs with one hand, and her head is slightly slanted: "what is the noise? I''m going to have a drink with Mr. Xiao. Are you going to chatter around? Roll... "

    A word fell, the box finally completely quiet down, no one dare to squeak again, all obediently closed their mouths, began to get up and tidy up their clothes, left the box again and again.

    "Muchen What about me... " Sitting in the arms of Hua Muchen, Xia Meng turns his back to Xiao CE, never looking back to see who he is.

    "Baby, how about you..." Didn''t wait for Hua Muchen to finish.

    "Roll with you, too." Listen to the cold voice of Xiao CE behind. It seems that the most dazzling thing in this box is the woman in the arms of Hua Muchen.

    Xia Meng''s heart sank. He turned around and wanted to confront the people behind him. Their Xia family is a famous family. How could someone shout at her so loudly?

    Turn sideways.

    "You are General Xiao When Xia Meng saw the man behind her, she was a little surprised. She remembered that she had met him when she was still at school. Grandpa often said that Xiao CE was in the military area, which could make the military area immortal.

    This man used to be the general of the white tiger military region?

    Looking at the woman sitting on Hua Muchen, Xiao CE was stunned at first, then he felt familiar with her. Thinking carefully, he immediately recalled the past from this beautiful face: "unexpectedly, it was the daughter of Xia family."

    At that time, when Xiao CE was still in the white tiger military region, at that time, Zhuque military region was still in Xia Yong''s hands. Xia Yong was a very thoughtful veteran, so he had a close relationship with Xia family. Naturally, I also knew Xia dream.

    "General Xiao, long time no see." Summer dream light mouth.

    "I''m no longer a general, and Miss Xia doesn''t need to call me that." As Xiao CE said, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really changing times! The Xia family was also a famous family in those days, but I didn''t expect that after being lonely, the only offspring of the Xia family had embarked on such a degenerate road. It''s sad... "

    Listen to that, Xia Meng''s heart is bound to be full of corruption? She admitted that she had fallen. Xia family? Ah... After her family was destroyed, she had no golden aura. Now everything is forced by the cruelty of reality.

    What kind of upbringing? What rules? What reserve?

    When you lose everything, it''s just a fart!

    As long as we really get hold of it, it''s our own. How about depravity? At least hold on to love, at least There are also Hua Muchen beside her. She now enjoys such "depravity."

    "General Xiao Oh no, Mr. Xiao, I''m just with my lover. I don''t think it''s sad. "

    "Love? Isn''t it sad to call someone else''s husband a lover? Little dream, you are still young. Now it''s too late to go back. " With some persuasion in Xiao CE''s words, it is obvious that it all depends on Xia family''s face.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 789

    "No way..."

    Hua Muchen left Xiameng''s body and said, "OK, honey, I''m going to have a drink with Mr. Xiao. You go back first."

    "Muchen I... "

    "Darling, go back."

    "All right." Xia Meng is reluctant, but she has to leave Hua Muchen. When she gets up, she leaves her body firmly: "en......" She could not help but whisper.

    "Oh..." Hua Muchen shouts. When Xia Meng leaves his body completely, Hua Muchen stands up and goes to the bathroom in the box.

    When I came out, the box was empty. Except for Xiao CE sitting on the sofa, there was no one else.

    Seeing Hua Muchen coming out, Xiao CE stood up and said, "let''s go, Mr. Hua. The wine is ready. I''ll wait for you."

    "Well? Not here? "

    "I don''t like the smell here." Obviously, Xiao CE is still thinking about what just happened.

    This made Hua Muchen smile. Who didn''t know that Xiao CE was in a mixed entertainment place. It''s so common that now he doesn''t like this sentence: "since I didn''t plan to stay in this box in the morning, why drive those people away?"

    "I''m not happy."

    "Ah Mr. Xiao doesn''t usually have so many things, does he? " These things are normal in entertainment.

    Xiao CE said with a smile: "let''s go. I want to have a good drink with Mr. Hua, too. Don''t get drunk, don''t go back... " That eyes a sharp, where is to invite people to drink and enjoy, it is clear that you want to use elegant things directly, to make Hua Muchen drunk!

    Hua Muchen didn''t say anything more. He understood the deep meaning of Xiao CE''s eyes. He knew the relationship between Xiao CE and Su Jinfeng.

    If you think about it carefully, you will naturally understand that his move is more or less for a little dance.

    "Let''s go." Hua Muchen still doesn''t refuse. With a smile on his brow, he leaves the box with Xiao ce

    * br >

    in the military region, Su Xiaowu''s affairs are in full swing. Who doesn''t know what happened to Xuanwu military region after today''s review? This not only caused losses to Xuanwu military region, but also made many soldiers feel more or less that the move of the weapons department is intended to stand in the camp of longyetian.

    "Your Highness!" The whole rose lost several Jin in a flash.

    Huangfulie waved: "nothing more."

    Rose didn''t know if his highness had any plan in mind. But Su Xiaowu''s work today is too much, but they still have no way to take her.

    Indeed, your highness is right. Su Xiaowu will be eliminated, or he will be in endless trouble.

    The rose is urgent and angry.

    However, Huang fulie is still calm as before. He can''t tell whether he is angry or not from his deep and old eyes. What''s more, he has other plans.

    The Xuanwu military region is in turmoil, and the weapons Department has all kinds of discussions. Su Xiaowu has been standing on the cusp of the storm since Japan came here.

    Now it is more stable their "topic Queen" status.

    Even if this makes Su Xiaowu helpless, but the situation has long been so, she dares to do it, naturally expected it will be so.

    Long yetian worried that she didn''t only offend huangfulie, but also how to explain to Sun Ji, the highest munitions man. After all, how could Sun Ji, the highest munitions man, fail to see these tricks?

    Just

    Whether Su Xiaowu reports the results to Sun Ji or talks about other things, Sun Ji has no problem with Su Xiaowu''s audit this time.

    Just read the report of Su Xiaowu and put it aside.

    "Shangzuo, it''s strange that you do that. Why don''t the highest munitions man ask anything?" It''s the person Su Xiaowu trusted in the weapons department. This person is also a flower family person. Xiaowu is very clear about the details. She can safely hand over all the things to these people.

    "I also thought the gunner would ask at least something, but since it happened, the gunner only punished me at last." Su Xiaowu understands that the highest munitions man doesn''t pay attention to her now. Obviously, he just doesn''t punish her intentionally.

    Then the next step is to mainly guard against Huang fulie.

    Huangfulie''s city is too deep, and Xiaowu knows it well. Some things can''t be prevented without saying that prevention can be prevented. If people are willing to harm her, they will start sooner or later.

    "Shangzuo, it''s already evening. Aren''t you ready to go back?"

    "There''s still a lot to do. I''ll be later..."

    "Bell..."

    Before Xiaowu finished speaking, the phone ring interrupted her words, picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID: "Xiao ce Huh? Oh... OK, I''ll be back in a minute. "

    There was a bit of noise on the phone. Su Xiaowu didn''t hear what she was talking about. She only heard Xiao CE ask her to go to a nightclub in that busy street.

    I don''t know what happened to her.

    "Shangzuo? What''s the matter? "

    "You lock my office. I have something else to do. I''ll deal with those documents later." After that, Xiaowu looked at her mobile phone and walked out of the military area immediately without hesitation.

    Although I don''t know what''s going on with Xiao CE, I''ll talk about Xiao CE''s countless suggestions. In a word, Su Xiaowu has absolutely 100% reason to be on call.

    Leave in a hurry.

    At the entrance of the military region, dragon night sky is coming out with shadow.

    "Isn''t that Miss Su? Where are you going in such a hurry? "

    Dragon night sky look at the back of Xiaowu, how many eyes some worry.

    Seeing that there seemed to be a worry at the bottom of LONGYE''s eyes, the shadow immediately said: "Sir, do you want me to follow Miss Su? Protecting her in secret? "

    "No, you''ve been staring at Huang fulie''s side more recently."

    "Yes."

    "By the way, I just asked you to find out where I have been today. Have you found out?"

    "I missed a company in the morning..." The shadow came to this and paused.

    Dragon night sky that still had some satisfied expression to come down suddenly: "then?"

    "Then I went to the nightclub..."

    "Social intercourse or..."

    "It''s said that she seems to be following a woman. I don''t know whether it''s for social intercourse or other things." The shadow shook his head, then looked up at their master. His face and expression could not be seen even when he was angry. This is the most terrible thing.

    This bustling street is called Fengyue street. As the name suggests, it''s a place with beautiful scenery and snow. The most famous shop in this street is jueshe.

    Apart from the boutique, it contains all the entertainment places you want.

    Went into one of the nightclubs and looked at the name of the shop. It was the one Xiao CE said.

    She casually grabs a waiter and asks which box Xiao CE is in. The waiter listens to Xiao CE''s name and leads Xiaowu to see the manager.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 790

    In the nightclub, the little dance explains the purpose. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. The manager respectfully took Su Xiaowu to the box and walked all the way around the corridor. Su Xiaowu was taken to a very luxurious box door.

    "Miss, Mr. Xiao, it''s in there." After that, the manager turned and left by himself.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the manager who left, and wonders, what is Xiao CE doing in it? So that the manager took her here and left immediately, as if he didn''t want to stay for a moment.

    Start, little dance wants to knock on the door.

    Before his fingers fell on the door, he had an idea in his mind. He took back his knock and pressed the doorknob directly.

    Xiao CE is a person who doesn''t like to provoke things and doesn''t take the initiative to find her anything. This time, he took the initiative to ask her to come here. I don''t know if there is anything important.

    While thinking, the hand covering the door pushed the door open little by little

    Several kinds of wine taste mingled with the fragrance of the wine. Su Xiaowu twisted her eyebrows and looked at the box. In the luxurious room, there were bottles on the table.

    Red wine, champagne, XO, everything. Su Xiaowu glanced over and found a bottle of Erguotou!

    This, what is this?

    How many people drink so much wine?

    In addition to the shock, the problem is that there is no popularity in this box, only two people are sitting on the sofa, and they are all lazy.

    Su Xiaowu ''s eyes fixed on Xiao CE with curly hair. He still held a half burning cigarette in his hand.

    Approaching Xiao CE, I don''t know why. It may be caused by this situation. She somehow lowered her voice: "Xiao ce What are you calling me for? "

    Carefully reading Xiao CE, he looked lazy, but he was different from usual.

    Drunk

    Su Xiaowu can almost conclude that Xiao CE is at least six or seven points drunk.

    Xiao CE supported himself and shook the ash in the ashtray: "Oh Xiaowu, you are here... "

    Xiaowu nods in silence.

    Xiao CE yawned: "your husband is drunk. You can find a way to get him back."

    "My husband?" Su Xiaowu thinks that Xiao CE is joking. Next second, she reflects her relationship with Hua Muchen. Her eyes turn in shock and fall on another single sofa.

    The man leans on the sofa, sideways, seems to be sleeping. Su Xiaowu can''t see his appearance, but he still has a wine bottle in his hand.

    Xiaowu went to the sleeping man and said, "flowers?" The hand pushed his body over, and the beautiful face came into her eyes.

    It was a flower indeed.

    It''s really strange that Huahua and Xiao CE are drinking here. It seems that they are drunk after drinking a lot.

    Hua Muchen closed his eyes. When he heard Su Xiaowu''s shouting, he opened his eyes slightly, looked at the shadow standing in front of her vaguely, and closed his eyes a little tired.

    Flowers are drunk!

    Su Xiaowu is very clear, and it''s more serious than Xiao qizui''s: "how can you drink so much wine with him here?" Confused eyes can only turn to Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE is holding a cigarette in his hand. Compared with Muchen of Qihua, he is still a little sober, just a little dull.

    In a few seconds.

    Xiao CE then said, "I just met him and asked him to have a drink."

    "How many drinks? How many drinks is this? Xiao CE, are you going to drink him As Xiaowu said this, the muscles on her face all followed.

    She is very clear about huamuchen''s drinking capacity. If she drinks alone with a person, she will not fall down easily. Even if she can''t pour a thousand cups, she can''t go too far.

    Otherwise, it can only be said that Xiao CE''s drinking capacity is too good.

    Xiao CE extinguished the cigarette end in his hand and smiled lazily: "how could it be? We just drink and talk too much, so we drink happily. "

    How could he tell Su Xiaowu about the drinking process.

    It has to be admitted that Hua Muchen''s alcohol consumption is just good. Even he is not sure to get drunk, so in the process of drinking, he did drink with a little revenge.

    "Oh, are you ok? Do you want to send you back first?" Xiaowu continued.

    "Ah No, I''m tired. I''ll take a nap here later. " Said Xiao CE, stretching his waist lazily.

    "Sleep here? Your shop is nearby. Do you want me to call the assistant for you... "

    Xiao Qi shook his head and said, "hurry up and get your husband back. Look at him. I want to drink again. "

    "No, don''t drink. You''ve drunk too much! " When Su Xiaowu sweeps the table, she always wants to look at the Erguotou

    "Then take them away." Xiao CE waved.

    "All right. Then take care of yourself. " Su Xiaowu said, using her milk strength, she put Hua Muchen on the stand

    Seeing that Su Xiaowu is going to go out with Hua Muchen on his arm, Xiao CE looks around: "little thing, wait..."

    "Well?" Xiaowu stops and looks back at xiaoce.

    With a kind of intoxication, a kind of lazy eyes, I swept over Hua Muchen beside her, and I thought of those ugly pictures I saw before, and I wanted to say to her

    But it''s too late to say it.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaowu stares at Xiao CE doubtfully and sees that he wants to talk but stops.

    At this time, Hua Muchen, who had been drunk for a long time, woke up a little, his long eyelashes were slightly quivering, and he opened his eyes in a daze, looking at the person holding him by his side: "little Little dance? "

    "Huahua, are you awake? Do you have any problems? " Xiaowu''s eyes were immediately attracted by huamuchen. He opened his eyes and felt drunk. He was worried and worried.

    Flower lips with a smile, intoxicated eyes more gentle, originally hanging hands affectionately around the waist of Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, it''s good to see you..."

    A dumb voice spoke in her ear.

    "Tut, is it good to drink like this?" Xiaowu frowned and looked at xiaoce: "by the way, xiaoce, what did you just want to say?"

    Xiao CE''s cold thin lips are gently open. Looking at the intimate couple, he can''t see any disrespect between them. Thinking of what Su Jinfeng said, he doesn''t know how much the feelings of childhood and childhood are in the heart of this little thing.

    After thinking about it, I didn''t make up my mind: "nothing."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu answers with a dull voice. Although xiaoce is drunk, he can feel his words. What''s going on these days?

    I always feel that everyone in contact with flowers is weird.

    It''s not necessary to talk about the Dragon night sky. Why is it the same with Xiao CE? Is this her illusion?

    I''m sorry to tell you that today is the last day of dawn. There will be three chapters of recovery day from tomorrow. In this regard, dawn said it was very uncomfortable.

    In fact, every morning when I see the encouragement of everyone''s message and warm refueling, I will tell myself to write more and add more for the babies. But this time, dawn really can''t support.

    Add group of friends should know that dawn has not appeared for a long time, not because dawn does not want to chat with you, but my old problem has been made again. Every day can only bite teeth code word, wrote more than 10000 words, quickly lie down. So there''s no time to talk. Now I can''t stand it. I have to go to the hospital. However, I will still keep the three chapters updated.

    All right!

    The drama of bitterness is over. (I really don''t like to talk about it) honey, after a week, I''m discharged from the hospital and still give you five chapters of recovery day. Of course, if I can, I''ll try my best to make up what I owe you.

    My motto in life is "as long as you are alive, you have to be TMD!"

    Love you.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 791

    Su Xiaowu helps the drunk Hua Muchen to leave. б√ Baidu search б·

    sitting on the sofa, Xiao CE sighed, looked at the empty door, but shook his head, did Hua Muchen love Su Xiaowu?

    Maybe love? From the eyes of Hua Muchen, I can feel the existence of that feeling, but In the end, is it difficult to change the nature of the country?

    Xiao CE holds on to his forehead. Maybe he''s drunk too. He thinks things are in a mess. There''s no logic

    He closed his eyes on his aching head.

    Su Xiaowu helps Hua Muchen to leave the nightclub. When he leaves, he does not forget to ask the person in charge of the nightclub to take care of Xiao CE.

    But even so, I still don''t feel at ease. I always think it''s inappropriate.

    I found Hua Muchen''s car in the parking garage, put him in the position of the copilot, and went to the "peerless" shop specially. Anyway, it''s only a few minutes'' journey back and forth.

    I told the peerless shop that Xiao CE was drunk, which made me feel at ease.

    Driving away from this romantic "Fengyue Street"

    while Xiaowu was driving, fengmou looked at the drunken huamuchen from time to time and sighed. How could she be so drunk?

    "Now..." One brake.

    Back home.

    Hua Muchen seemed to be awakened by the emergency stop of the car, and his eyes narrowed and looked around: "ha Home. "

    Xiaowu gets off the car and goes around to the copilot''s position: "yes, it''s home. Come down." Stretch out a hand, she is used to bend over to help up Hua Muchen.

    "Little dance..."

    "Well." On one side, she promised to help Hua Muchen to the living room.

    "Little dance..."

    "Well. I am here. She nodded her head carelessly, just like coaxing children. Of course, if her son is so drunk, she must smoke him.

    "Small, dancing."

    "All right, stop shouting." Supporting Hua Muchen back to the living room, Su Xiaowu took him to the sofa and sat down, releasing his body: "you sit here for a while, I''ll find some sobering medicine for you." Otherwise, if you wake up drunk like this, it will be very uncomfortable, right?

    Xiaowu stands up straight to leave. ,

    "little dance." PA, her hand is caught by Hua Muchen.

    Xiaowu turns around and looks helpless, but for a drunk person, there is no way: "Huahua, don''t shout anymore, what''s the matter, you say, or what do you want? Vomiting? Or do you want to drink water? "

    "Xiaowu, I love you..."

    The eyes of those long and narrow challengers were full of emotion, with countless seriousness, as if they were as diligent and unforgettable as every word they said.

    However, we can''t answer Hua Muchen''s love dance. We can only stare at Hua Hua''s intoxicated and serious eyes.

    He has expressed that love many times.

    However, she could not respond once.

    "Huahua, you are drunk." Lightly said, trying to take his hand out of his grip.

    However, the man''s eyes are persistent and intoxicated: "you just asked me what you want, right?" Some of his unclear words floated in the ears of the little dance.

    After su Xiaowu''s stupefied Leng: "huh?"

    "I want you." Hoarse words, was drunk and possessive to blunt the brain, Hua Muchen pulled down the standing dance.

    There was almost no time to react. When he suddenly came back, Hua Muchen had already turned over and pressed him under his body. His hands were stretched out and directly pressed on the end of the sofa by his hands.

    Too caught off guard.

    Xiaowu opens her eyes: "Huahua, wake up and let me go." Her tone was a little more hasty from the moment of calmness.

    Hua Muchen seems to be unable to hear her words, with a smile on the corner of his lips and an occupation in his eyes. Looking at her in the eyes is like looking at a necessary object.

    "Oh!"

    His hot lips suddenly sealed Su Xiaowu''s red lips, and she was shocked to stop all her words into a whimper.

    Eyes mixed with a strong possessive desire, tightly bound the woman under her body, deeply kissed her lips, mercilessly allowed to bite, as if to keep everything clean.

    The strong smell of alcohol permeated her mouth because of the intersection of lips and teeth.

    "Oh! Uh!

    Su Xiaowu struggles, trying hard to break his hand out and push him away.

    However, before that, he seemed to have no energy to spend on the Muchen. At this moment, his strength was amazing. No matter how hard she tried to push him away, he was useless.

    Her lips are scarlet and tender kisses, greedy for her fragrance.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes range from surprise, resistance, anxiety and collapse. What should she do?

    It seems that the more struggling she is, the more intense the man is.

    She was suffocating.

    Damn it, it''s killing!

    Who will help her? Who is going to let Hua Muchen wake up?

    It''s hard to breathe. Hua Muchen''s lips finally leave her red lips

    At that moment, when she got the free air, the little dance could not breathe the air: "Muchen, please let go of me, you should be more sober, more sober! Er... "

    He bit me in the neck.

    Pain and itch came at the same time. Xiaowu''s pupil trembled: "Huahua, release, release me!"

    Bite kiss, fall one by one. The free hand touched her.

    "Tear"

    The voice of the clothes being ripped, she felt the jacket was torn by him: "Hua Muchen, don''t, don''t go on! I''m a little dance, I''m a little dance! "

    The man who was drugged by alcohol could not hear her struggle and call at all. His desire was mixed. He looked at the person he wanted the most and wanted to occupy him like he lost his mind.

    The coat is torn, and Hua Muchen''s lips fall

    "Hua Muchen!" Su Xiaowu is going crazy. She really wants to paralyze all her senses, or she can become a Popeye and push away the man on her!

    The kiss fell all over her body, and Hua Muchen''s hand went to the place where her skirt was.

    "Tear"

    It''s not polite to tear it open.

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes: "flowers!" She''s really going crazy. She kicks him hard, but she''s so powerless. It''s hard for her to break free of the shackles of the blooming Muchen with one hand

    But he tied his wrist with his torn tie!!

    Her clothes were completely torn apart. Hua Muchen held her waist with one hand, touching her fingertips with countless caresses

    Su Xiaowu kept shaking her head and her eyes were almost empty. She thought of the worst, but she was afraid of the worst!

    My God!

    Who can help?

    How can we wake up Hua Muchen?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 792

    "Well..."

    Hua Muchen imprisons her freedom at the same time, still holding her waist with one hand, burying her head in her hair and kissing the neck that makes her most itchy. б√ Baidu search б·

    "Hua Muchen, don''t go on!"

    The hoarse voice was useless to him. The man on the sofa was so domineering that Su Xiaowu, who was pressed by her, almost exhausted all her strength.

    During the day, she was busy all day, and supported the heavy Hua Muchen to walk so many roads. She was already tired, struggling for so long, and had no strength.

    The voice cried out some pain, the strength is gone, it seems that it can only be like the meat nailed on the meat board, which can be slaughtered by others

    Almost desperate.

    Now

    Hua Muchen''s door, a car stopped at the door, the window rolled down the Dragon night sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the villa from afar.

    The light in the living room is on. It seems that it has gone home.

    "Ah..." Long yetian chuckled. The shadow found that Mu Chen went to the nightclub again today. He just went there. He said that Hua Mu Chen and Xiao CE were drunk. Xiaowu had brought him back.

    Long yetian put away his helpless smile, and didn''t know why he had to worry about whether they were safe to come home She is so big that it should be easy to take care of a drunk person.

    Thinking of this, long Yantian rolled up the window

    Drive to leave.

    When the car was whirring and just started and he didn''t step on the accelerator completely, there was a little more worry in his mind. Could she really take care of the drunk Hua Muchen?

    Let''s go and have a look

    Think of here, dragon night sky put out the fire of the car again, directly opened the door to get off the car, strided towards the villa inside to go

    The door of the living room was not locked, but was concealed. So he didn''t knock or ring the doorbell. Dragon night opened the door of the living room directly.

    Under the luxurious Crystal Palace lamp, the huge living room is extremely quiet, but this is a very common room, and unusual things are staged on the sofa.

    Deep black eyes noticed two people entangled on the sofa at the first time when they pushed open the door, only to see her hair lying on the sofa in disorder

    The man is hugging her and kissing

    Ambiguous picture!

    Almost dazzling!!

    Longyetian''s hand was still on the door handle. At that moment, he almost lost his mind. He stood in the door with a stiff body. His cold eyes flashed countless emotions.

    Shock, anger, loss, sadness, pain, and complex emotions in the mistake are all caused by the two entangled people on the sofa

    It lasted for several seconds.

    Dragon night sky''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, in the eyes of all emotions were once again covered by his cold in, the back of the hand burst of blue tendons, is his forced forbearance.

    When the cold cover, he immediately turned around, here can''t wait for a moment, such a picture he can''t see again, he''s afraid that he can''t help, can''t help but to rob her back!

    Dragon night day put down the hand on the doorknob, stride to leave

    On the sofa, he entangled two people. Hua Muchen''s eyes were invaded by alcohol. He was rude and domineering. Su Xiaowu was desperate and miserable

    She was lying on the sofa with her head towards the door. At this angle, she didn''t know there was someone at the door. б√ Baidu search б·

    the drunk Hua Muchen naturally doesn''t notice someone pushing the door.

    Long yetian strides away

    "Creak..." The night wind blew the open door.

    The sound of the door moving made Su Xiaowu''s head thump. In desperation, he almost raised his head with fluke.

    The remaining light of the corner of the eye vaguely noticed the back outside the door.

    She didn''t know if she was dazzled, but it was really a shadow.

    Originally despair to the powerless dance heart flashed hope, suddenly.

    Hua Muchen roughly separated her closed long legs!

    Xiaowu''s eyes trembled, her waist struggled hard and looked at the back of the door. She opened her mouth wide and said two dumb words. Finally, she called out in a hoarse voice: "don''t go! Help me, help me! "

    Bear the pain of throat and shout out

    Outside the door, long Yantian had already walked into the garden. In a faint way, he heard the sound of a little dance and her cry

    The body seemed to be stopped by that shout. He stopped and turned over uncontrollably.

    At this time, the open door is closing slowly, and at the moment when the door is shaking, black eyes see the woman with the head raised on the sofa.

    The look of asking for help came into his eyes.

    "Pa Da!"

    The door of the guest room was closed because of the wind.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the closed door from the corner of her eyes. In a trance, she can''t see it. Does the figure that the man left stop? Does the other party hear her cry for help.

    "Tear"

    The skirt was torn open.

    Xiaowu looks back at huamuchen in panic, shakes her head, and says in an extremely hoarse voice: "Hua, no..."

    In panic and despair, suddenly a figure flashed to the side of the sofa in a flash of thunder.

    "Dong!"

    One hand went down, and dragon night sky hit Hua Muchen''s neck with a strong hand.

    At that moment, Hua Muchen''s eyes lost their expression, eyes fell down, and his body fell down powerlessly, just about to fall on Xiaowu

    Dragon night day seized the body that Hua Muchen fainted, put him on the single sofa of one side.

    It all came too soon.

    The quick little dance didn''t even reflect the sudden intruder and the fainting of Hua Muchen. After that, Hua Muchen was put aside by him.

    Little dance''s brain just has a trace of lucidity, carefully staring at the man standing beside the sofa.

    Dragon night sky?

    How could it be him?

    In his mind, long Yantian leaned down and untied the tie tied to Su Xiaowu''s hands. He said leisurely, "Xiaowu, I don''t know. You are so good..."

    With some provocative voice, Su Xiaowu is pulled back from the trance.

    Hands are free, Su Xiaowu immediately props up and whispers in a hoarse voice, "how did you come here?"

    "Why don''t you come and visit?" Dragon night sky said, eyes are still cold, but not so piercing, tone with a bit random.

    Black eyes swept over her torn dress, neck, collarbone and body, everywhere there were scarlet kisses and teeth marks

    It made his brow wrinkle.

    There was a little anger in the cold eyes.

    Su Xiaowu also noticed his vision, immediately grabbed the clothes on his body and tried to cover his exposed body, but the clothes were torn to pieces.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 793

    You can''t cover anything. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. You can feel the black eyes still staring at her, which makes her cold and uncomfortable.

    Holding his body in his hands, Xiaowu raised his head, and two red clouds were floating on his face. However, he raised his head and immediately looked up at the slightly angry ice eyes of the Dragon night sky.

    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere was embarrassed.

    Look at each other

    One second, two seconds, three seconds!! The eyes of the two people are changing. Their emotions are different. In a few seconds, it seems that half a century has passed.

    Perhaps at that moment, they had a thousand thoughts in their heads.

    Finally, Su Xiaowu pulled out of the gaze. When she got back to her senses, she immediately responded and climbed down from the sofa: "you sit first, I''ll go up and change clothes."

    Then, burying her head, she ran up the stairs in a hurry to avoid Kailong''s direct eyes until she came back to the room.

    When she closed the bedroom door, she was able to breathe.

    Xiaowu finds out the clothes and goes directly to the bathroom. Even she doesn''t dare to go to the top half of the scarlet body where she was kissed in the mirror. She rushes with water.

    Tut

    It hurts!

    She has teeth marks on her body, so when the hot water rushes down, some of the teeth marks that are badly bitten will even hurt

    Xiaowu took a quick bath, and longyetian was still sitting downstairs. She quickly rearranged her disturbed thoughts.

    After changing clean clothes and taking a cold medicine for throat, I came downstairs only to see long yetian sitting on the sofa in the living room. Xiaowu just wanted to talk, but Hua Muchen disappeared from several sofas.

    Later, with a slightly hoarse voice, he said, "what about Hua Muchen?"

    "I lost it upstairs."

    "Well?" In the face of long Ye''s cold answer, Su Xiaowu is stunned. Maybe this series of things happened suddenly, so her own brain cells are also turning slowly.

    Long yetian turned his head and asked coldly, "do you have the strength to carry him to the bedroom to sleep?"

    That rhetorical question is to let Xiaowu''s hesitation wake up. When she just took a bath, she was so soft as to take water to sprinkle the lotus blossom. She really had no strength to drag a person as big as huamuchen to the building.

    Nodded: "Oh Thank you. "

    Long yetian doesn''t speak, but looks at Su Xiaowu up and down with cold eyes. Maybe he changed his clothes to cover the kissing mark on his body, so his anger is slightly reduced.

    Although shoulder length hair is not long, it can also cover the teeth marks and kissing marks on the neck.

    The two were silent for a long time.

    It''s embarrassing!

    It''s so awkward that Su Xiaowu felt uncomfortable standing up. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Oh, let me make you a cup of tea. What kind of tea do you want?"

    "In Muchen''s house, there is only black tea, right?"

    "Well, yes, yes. I almost forgot! " Su Xiaowu''s brain is also full. Is she too dull? I forgot that there was no other tea except black tea at home!

    How can I blurt out and ask dragon what tea he wants to drink at night?

    Su Xiaowu with some depressed mood.

    Boil water, make tea, bring tea again, put in front of dragon night sky, two people still have no words.

    It''s embarrassing.

    She said casually, "why do you come to visit so late? Is there anything important about finding flowers? "

    Su Xiaowu, holding her cup of black tea in her hand, said and drank it.

    "Xiaowu, are you nervous? Nervous what? " Long Ye''s eyes are cold. He knows Su Xiaowu so well. From her flustered look to her confused words about achievements, he knows Su Xiaowu''s flustered at this time.

    It''s a terrible thing to be seen through.

    Su Xiaowu''s hand paused, and the black tea was swallowed to the throat. Without swallowing it, he was so nervous that he was choked by the water: "cough, cough, cough..."

    The black tea in my hand is dangling because of the violent cough. It seems that one of them will spill on her accidentally

    "Be careful." Long yetian took the dangling black tea cup in Xiaowu''s hand, put it on the table gracefully, and clapped her shoulder with the other hand reflexively.

    "Cough..." The little dance was relieved when it slowed down.

    Long yetian also took back her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "it seems that I''ve got it right, so I''m so nervous now that I can choke even when I drink water Xiaowu, what are you worried about? What are you afraid of? "

    Black eyes are too sharp.

    Let Su Xiaowu unavoidably in the heart some hair is empty, is, she is in flurried, she is in nervous.

    The more calm she is, the more nervous she becomes.

    Yes, I was saved when I was in despair. Xiaowu should have been happy, but I was relieved to see that this man was a dragon at night

    Joy slowly turned into a breakdown.

    In the eyes of longyetian, she and huamuchen are husband and wife! Husband and wife should be the most normal thing, but she asked dragon night sky for help!

    It''s not supposed to be a couple act at all.

    What would dragon night think?

    Are you also doubting her relationship with Hua Muchen?

    Thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind. She was worried in her heart, and she kept thinking about how to deal with the worry. What was hard to hide in her eyes was sadness.

    How sharp is dragon night sky: "huh? You are thinking, how to explain to me, what you just asked me for help... "

    One word!

    His words are still so straightforward, so straight poke Xiaowu''s heart, it seems that she can see all her ideas completely.

    It almost broke her mighty fortress.

    Su Xiaowu swallows a mouthful of saliva. The more he escapes from his problems, the more he will let long yetian think his guess is true. So he must eliminate all his thoughts!

    "Hua Hua is drunk."

    Dragon night sky nodded: "I know, so? So call for help... " In that look, it was obvious that Hua Muchen was drunk, which was different from her asking for help.

    Xiaowu swallows a mouthful of saliva again, starts, slowly lifts the black hair on the right side to the ear, intentionally revealing the kiss mark and tooth mark on her neck: "he drinks too much, ha There is no sense at all, which makes me very painful... "

    б░бнбнб▒

    The dragon is silent at night. She stares at the tooth mark on her neck with cold eyes. Does she have to show him this kind of thing? But he didn''t want to see it at all!

    He stood up.

    "You go to bed early, and I should go back," he said almost in a low voice

    Su Xiaowu put her hand in the hair room, which relieved her. She seemed to feel the dragon''s angry night and cold eyes.

    Xiaowu can be sure that when she said this, longyantian dispelled all doubts in her eyes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 794

    She''s muddled through!

    So when long Yantian got up and said to leave, Su Xiaowu didn''t say a word, or even a word, I''ll take you out and walk slowly

    Nothing like that!

    At the moment, her heart was shaking, afraid that she had said a wrong sentence, which caused him to think more.

    So I chose silence, only watching his back disappear in her sight.

    Long yetian resolutely left without looking back or hesitating. For some reason, suddenly a knife fell on his heart. He knew it clearly.

    Her marriage with Hua Muchen is a foregone conclusion. It''s clear that it''s natural for her to take those things for granted

    However

    Ah

    What the hell is he thinking?

    Back to the car, dragon night day some helpless, chuckled, cold eyes, it seems to put down what mood, drive away.

    In the living room, Su Xiaowu closes the door of the room, goes back to the bedroom alone, lies on the bed for a long time, she can''t fall asleep. Once she closes her eyes, there are too many things to worry about.

    The flowers and plants are blooming in the morning light, just like a beautiful painting.

    The sun also wakes up the sleepers. Su Xiaowu didn''t sleep well last night. She tossed and turned until midnight and barely slept.

    So now even if the sun wakes her up, her eyes are full of sleepiness.

    Su Xiaowu went downstairs yawning as she wiped her eyes.

    As soon as she went downstairs, she smelled the smell of the food. She barely opened her eyes and looked at the source of the fragrance. Hua Muchen was standing at the dining table with breakfast.

    It seems to notice the figure of Xiaowu. Hua Muchen goes back to her eyes, and the evil peach blossom looks at Xiaowu walking down the stairs: "are you awake?"

    When the line of sight meets.

    Last night''s event was like a nightmare. It went crazy into Su Xiaowu''s mind. The picture that was not easy to erase with sleep came back to her mind again.

    When you think about it, you will feel that the tooth mark he bit on your body is still painful.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but wring her eyebrows and forgetting to answer Hua Muchen.

    "Have a glass of milk? It''s still hot. " Hua Muchen came to Xiaowu with a milk cup and handed it to her.

    At this moment, Xiaowu just came back to her mind from last night''s bad thoughts. Looking at Hua Muchen, she was angry. She was really angry. But he was drunk, so drunk, is not a little memory?

    Think of it here.

    She''s worried about herself. She can only comfort herself constantly. Anyway, nothing happened in the end, or nothing happened?

    Finally, I feel better.

    Just wanted to talk.

    Hua Muchen said: "Xiaowu, last night I''m sorry. "

    The eyebrows of the two swords were tightly screwed up, Hua Muchen said hoarsely. Last night, most of the things he did not remember, but he always felt that there was her struggle in his mind, her shouting. He seemed to feel that he had a hazy illusion about what he was going to do to her.

    It seems to be rude to her.

    But vaguely remember, did not happen what he was knocked unconscious!

    Don''t know if these are dreams?

    When he woke up, he was worried, confused, chagrined, and even expected that it was not a fact, but a dream he had after he was drunk.

    But when he saw the kiss mark and tooth mark between her neck, he decided that last night, he almost did too much to him.

    "You, remember?" Little dance is a little surprised. It''s hard to think of anything that hasn''t happened. However, it''s said that you just need to remember the writing process.

    "Some." Hua Muchen sighed, put the milk cup aside and looked at her apologetically: "when signing the engagement, I said, if you don''t want to never touch you, Xiaowu, I broke my promise Sorry

    He had a hoarse voice.

    How can su Xiaowu get angry?

    The man in front of her is the one who has been taking care of her for countless times!

    Besides, he was drunk last night

    In other words, at the beginning, she could not refuse his request for marriage. It was his understanding that saved her.

    "I know you''re drunk It was just an accident, and you don''t have to apologize like that. " Su Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, some words were spread out, far more comfortable than being buried in her heart.

    At least when they make it clear, they won''t feel so involved.

    Hua Muchen started, and fell to the tooth mark concealed in her hair: "it hurts you, doesn''t it?"

    Su Xiaowu gently pushed his hand on his neck: "didn''t you make breakfast? Should it be cold if you don''t eat? "

    After jumping over yesterday''s topic, when all is said, it seems that there is no need to stop for that wrong sex which is almost disordered after drunk.

    Hua Muchen naturally knew what she meant and nodded, "well."

    They sat down at the table.

    During the meal, Hua Muchen brought his laptop, eating and working at the same time

    Little dance is a little puzzled, casually asked: "family affairs, very busy?"

    Huajia, a well-known financial group on the mainland, has almost all the businesses of Huajia in various countries. No matter the royal family of Nandu or the king of Xicheng, it is not necessary to give Huajia some face. It can be imagined that what is the strength of Huajia''s industry.

    From shopping malls to traffic control, pharmacists training, medicine trading, arms manufacturing, real estate, which flower family does not take charge of.

    Especially in transportation, it is said that Huajia controls the shipping of several Gulf ports, even railways, many of which are Huajia''s industries.

    But, the person who inherits this huge industry is Hua Muchen.

    It has been said that Hua Muchen is the heir. In fact, he didn''t know that Hua Muchen had already taken over all the family''s businesses, but he was so low-key that he didn''t want to announce it. He just wanted others to treat him as a cynical young master.

    However, over the years, Huajia''s industry has been running smoothly under the hands of this seemingly Playboy man!

    Hua Muchen took the cup and drank a mouthful of water: "well, I''ve been busy with other things recently, and I forgot to deal with some business affairs."

    "Well, have breakfast first, and don''t worry about these ten minutes." Su Xiaowu said something casually, and didn''t ask any more.

    Smell the words.

    Hua Muchen snapped on the computer.

    The little dance froze for a moment.

    Hua Muchen said with a smile, "indeed, how can I waste the time to eat with you?"

    Soft and affectionate eyes, watching the little dance, full of tenderness.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 795

    "Mr. Su, this is the official document that the chief officer asked you to handle."

    "And what we didn''t finish yesterday, we''ve put it aside for you."

    As soon as Su Xiaowu returned to the weapons department, things around her were busy enough to make her forget all the pleasant and unpleasant things.

    Originally, there were so many things, and almost a lot of things were left to her, which made her more busy.

    Looking at the piles of documents.

    Xiaowu can''t help but wipe off a handful of sweat: "the document I brought yesterday doesn''t mean it''s the official document of recent days? Why are there so many more today? "

    The subordinate helplessly said: "you don''t know, there was a terrorist riot at the border last night, and it was quite a big one. No, there are so many documents today."

    "Alas! It''s really the rain in the night when the house leaks, and the wind blows the boat late! " Xiaowu hears the words and shakes her head helplessly.

    This is the time when longyetian and huangfulie just started the military secret war. However, at this juncture, the terrorists still need to help.

    What a mess.

    "Eh, Su Shangzuo, is your neck hurt too?" The subordinates are familiar with Xiaowu, so they dare to ask about the bandages around Xiaowu''s neck.

    Xiaowu touched her neck. When she went out in the morning, she didn''t know what to take to completely cover the kissing mark on her neck. She took a roll of bandage and wrapped it.

    It seems a bit strange indeed. I don''t know. I thought she accidentally wiped her neck.

    Moreover, the glittering lace cloth on the left cheek also hides the ugliness, which makes it impossible for people not to think more.

    He waved: "it''s OK. It''s just a scratch."

    "Oh." The man nodded.

    Xiaowu continues to process the documents, and will go to the office of the top gun man from time to time to ask. After all, many of the things she deals with are what the top gun man should deal with, so she appears to be very cautious when encountering important things.

    Sun Ji basically agrees with what Xiaowu deals with, and only a few of them put forward their opinions, which is also a reference to her.

    As for the weapons department, it is still as turbulent as yesterday. Even though it has been discussed for a day yesterday, the topic still remains unchanged.

    What "weapons Department" intends to draw closer to the Zhuque Qinglong military region? There is no doubt that it was all because of the audit yesterday.

    Of course, most people know that the weapons department is still neutral. It''s only yesterday''s events that give people the clue to guess.

    It''s afternoon.

    Xiaowu stretched out, looked at today''s results, and picked up a paper bag sealed with cowhide, which needs longyetian''s signature.

    We have to find him.

    Get up, Xiaowu drags her tired body to go to Qinglong military area

    "Ouch Ouch...... " Qinglian stood aside and kept covering her buttocks. Because of the audit, he was punished for hitting several boards, which was really light.

    "Don''t howl, just go back home and go to sleep. What are you doing in the military area?" The shadow cast a cold eye and jumped out with a word. "," Baidu search "б·

    " I just won Zhuque military region. It''s just when I''m short of people, how can I rest! "

    "Well, since you know it, don''t die later." In the shadow''s eyes, Qinglian''s behavior is all about death. Ask Miss Su to help him with dangerous things. Can you not make me angry? "It''s not good to find someone, but to find sister Su Xiao. Don''t you know that''s my heart and soul? No wonder you''re punished. It''s time! "

    "I Well, I know it''s wrong. " Qinglian can only nod her head: "by the way, shadow, aren''t you the same as me, who followed me more than ten years ago? How do I hear that recently it was said that you were the adopted son of the last Deputy General of Qinglong military region? "

    Although Qinglian is with longyetian, she deals with too many things. She doesn''t know about some things.

    Shadow is one of the few people who knows the adult in cell 7.

    "Oh, not to deceive..." The shadow was about to speak when she saw Su Xiaowu coming towards her. She quickly swallowed what she almost spit out.

    "What are you kidding?" Green lotus asked.

    The shadow winked at her to stop.

    Qinglian turned her back and couldn''t see the little dance coming. She still asked: "what are you cheating on to become the last lieutenant general Uh!

    The shadow immediately covers Qinglian''s mouth.

    Look at the approaching Su Xiaowu: "Miss Su, how are you here? Are you looking for me? " Asked one side, the shadow was almost sweating.

    Hearing Miss Su''s three words, Qinglian immediately became obedient and realized something was wrong. She calmed down.

    "What are you doing? What did you just say... " Xiaowu hears a few words vaguely, but does not hear them all. She sees that the shadow covers Qinglian''s mouth anxiously, as if it is hiding something.

    The shadow immediately shook his head. "No."

    "No? What did I just hear about the last deputy? " Small dance eyes with contempt, up and down to look at the shadow and eyes light to Qinglian.

    Qinglian broke off the shadow and covered her hand, saying, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. We are talking about the gossip of the last Deputy General of Zhuque military region."

    "Can shadow tell gossip?" Although Xiaowu is not very familiar with shadow, but after several contacts, I also know that this person is actually cold-blooded.

    Qinglian is clear in her heart that the shadow can cover her mouth urgently. It must be very serious. She can''t let Su Xiaowu doubt anything. Turning her eyes, she said: "you are right! So when he sees you coming, he covers my mouth in a hurry. He has a thin skin for gossiping. "

    "Qinglian, why are you so talkative? Be careful if I hit you again."

    Shadow with, two people sing a and finally let Su Xiaowu no longer continue to ask, Feng Mou''s doubts also slightly reduced.

    "Is dragon in the office at night?"

    "In."

    Su Xiaowu didn''t linger and didn''t continue to listen to those two people. Although she thought something was wrong, she didn''t want to think about it. She strode to longyetian''s office.

    "Kowtow"

    "come in."

    Su Xiaowu pushes the door in and sees that he is bowing his head to work. Xiaowu walks in and puts the document on his desk: "have time to have a look and sign. I''ll go first. "

    Put down the document and leave a message. Su Xiaowu turns around and leaves.

    Hearing the familiar voice, the man''s action to deal with the official document stopped, and immediately looked up: "stop!"

    Xiaowu looks back and takes a look in her eyes. Inadvertently, she looks right at the sight of dragon night sky, as if she pulled people back to the confrontation on the sofa last night.

    After a few seconds of looking at each other, Xiaowu immediately shakes her mind and says, "is there anything else for the count?"

    Long Ye looked at her from the sky, and saw that her neck was wrapped with bandages, covering those things, but it was really invisible: "didn''t you let me finish reading the signature? I have time now. Come and sit down. I''ll watch it now. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 796

    Looking at each other, Su Xiaowu stares at him for a long time, then takes a long breath, strides to the sofa and sits down, picks up the kettle and pours himself a glass of water. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. Xiaowu raises her legs and drinks with a glass of water in one hand.

    Dragon night sky helplessly looked at her: "you really are not polite."

    "Didn''t you let me sit down and watch it now? Look... I''m still busy for a while. " Xiaowu is holding a water cup in her hand, and her chin is in a hurry. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. In this world, there are not many people who can pluck hair from a tiger''s head at will, but Su Xiaowu is the most arrogant one.

    This changed someone else, who is not a bow head and waist respectfully standing at the desk waiting for the signature of long yetian

    "Ah..." Long yetian was not angry either. He sat down, picked up the document and looked at it: "this is about the riot on the border last night. Sun Ji has given you all these urgent matters to deal with. It seems that he can trust you very much..."

    Xiaowu is silent. It''s true that everyone can see the trust of the highest munitions man

    This kind of faith is the first time in the weapons department.

    "Knock knock knock"

    "Sir, deliver lunch." There was a sound outside the door.

    "Come in." The Dragon answered the cold voice of the sky at night.

    Then a soldier in the military uniform of Qinglong military region came in with a tray in his hand. He respectfully put the three dishes and one soup in the tray on the tea table. He didn''t stop, just nodded to Xiaowu and left respectfully.

    "It''s all afternoon. You haven''t eaten yet?" Xiaowu looks at the food on the table. It''s very simple and simple. I''ve long heard that when long yetian was in the military area, he usually ate the same food as ordinary soldiers. It''s said that he asked for it on his own initiative.

    "I''ll have it later." Long yetian sat on his desk and carefully looked at the documents from Xiaowu, but he didn''t look at the coffee table.

    In the quiet office, Xiaowu sits on the sofa and waits quietly. Her eyes light up from time to time to see the food on the tea table.

    The rice is fragrant

    Su Xiaowu quickly turns her head more.

    "Gulu, Gulu..."

    However, the belly did not fight to shout, Xiaowu frowned, what a shame, what is the belly at this time!

    He didn''t hear it, did he?

    The remaining light from the corner of the eye glanced at the desk.

    "Eat when you are hungry." A cold voice came.

    Su Xiaowu''s face sank. Even if she was more or less cheeky, she would still be embarrassed: "it''s OK. You can watch it quickly. After reading it, I''ll go back for dinner later."

    The document in longyetian''s hand is slightly lowered, and he looks at her with cold and leisurely eyes: "if I tell you, I can''t finish reading it in a while?"

    б░бнбнб▒ She twisted a small black knot on the forehead, and norno said, "are you doing it on purpose?"

    "Eat! The skin is already as thick as the wall. Do you care about eating a bowl of rice? " Dragon night sky comes out with casual words.

    It''s not that she cries, it''s not that she laughs. Her face is as thick as the wall in his eyes?

    In that case, what''s more polite about her: "then I''ll really eat..."

    The Dragon did not speak at night, and continued to look down.

    Su Xiaowu picks up the dishes. She''s hungry. She doesn''t eat anything except a little in the morning. Can''t her stomach croak.

    бнбн

    I don''t know how long it took for Su Xiaowu to eat. Long yetian put the signed document in his hand and said, "take it away..."

    Xiaowu wipes her mouth and subconsciously wants to ask, what did she eat for him? On second thought or not, took over the document he handed over: "next time I ask you."

    "Ah..." Dragon night day helpless smile, although the expression is cold, but not so piercing cold.

    Su Xiaowu takes the document, eats and drinks enough, turns around and leaves the Qinglong military region.

    However, just outside the office window, Qinglian and shadowy secretly caught sight of the scene. They did not dare to look at it more, for fear of being found by the Lord. They just took a sneak look and hurried away.

    "I really like Miss Su very much. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Qinglian sighed. Women are always sensitive to the things they love, so they will be more emotional if they don''t move.

    Where is the shadow? There is no expression. They are just worried. They just peeped to see if they would be found by Ye.

    * Xuanwu military region.

    "Your Highness, Su Xiaowu made so much trouble yesterday. In the end, it is said that Sun Ji didn''t scold Su Xiaowu either. Does Sun Ji intend to stand over the Dragon night sky?"

    The rose was in a great hurry.

    However, Huang fulie was able to calmly pile up the wood and said, "Sun Ji is a person who cherishes talents. Su Xiaowu has climbed all the way to this step. It''s really unusual that Sun Ji protects her without any curiosity."

    "Your Highness, the reality protects for a while. What about later? The position of the weapons department is of great importance to our future situation. Su Xiaowu is obviously the man of longyetian. He is protected by the highest armament. In the future, he can stand on the side of longyetian invisibly! "

    Huangfulie piled up a pile of wood: "I heard that Sun Ji has not been very well in recent years, right?"

    "It''s a rumor. I don''t know if he''ll turn up one day. In case that the weapons department is handed over to Su Xiaowu in charge..." The rose grew sad.

    "Ah No hurry, no hurry... " Huangfulie shook his head, as if he could win.

    A busy day, to the evening, Xiaowu just drag tired body to go home alone.

    The living room light of the flower family is on, Xia Meng lies on the sofa and rolls around playfully: "Muchen, I''m bored recently. Don''t you preach to me about doing business? When will you teach me? "

    "Baby, it''s late. You should go back." Hua Muchen sits gracefully on the sofa on the other side.

    Xia Meng puckered his lips and climbed to Hua Muchen''s leg from where he was lying: "are you afraid that sister Su will come back to see us like this?"

    "Ah..."

    "Muchen, do you like me or sister Su?"

    "Guess..."

    "You''ll beat around the bush." Xia Meng is a little unhappy, but she is more reluctant to make Hua Muchen unhappy: "but it doesn''t matter, as long as I can be with you, no matter you and sister Su divorce later, as long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied."

    Oh, sooner or later, she will be able to divorce Muchen and sister Su!

    In the evening outside the flower house.

    Su Xiaowu strides across the garden towards the villa

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 797

    Perhaps busy always do not feel the passage of time, unconsciously, the moon did not know when to rise, let the sunset lost brilliance.

    The full moon is high in the sky, hidden by the clouds

    Go to the door, look at the light at home. Huahua must have gone home by this time. Su Xiaowu pushes the door directly and falls on the sofa with a glance.

    Hua Muchen is sitting on the sofa alone, with a magazine in his hand, looking at it leisurely. When he hears the opening of the door, he turns around and smiles: "Xiaowu, how early did you come back today?"

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded and stretched. Although she didn''t stay in the military area for a long time after work today, she couldn''t straighten up after a busy day.

    Tired walked to the sofa and sat down.

    "Have you had dinner?" Hua Muchen asked with a smile, and had already put down the magazine in his hand.

    "Not yet, and you?"

    "After eating, the refrigerator has left something for you. I''ll heat it up for you." As he spoke, Hua Muchen stood up and walked to the kitchen.

    Xiaowu looks at Hua Muchen''s back. She is really tired today. She wants to be lazy, so she doesn''t take the initiative of Hua Muchen.

    is lying on the sofa. Su Xiao dance smells a faint perfume of perfume. Where does it come from? Have you had any guests at home today?

    Just thinking that she felt something under her body was resting on her own, she moved her body and found the uncomfortable thing.

    It''s a green flower earring

    Xiaowu can be sure that this earring is definitely not hers. Whose is it?

    In the dark, Xia Meng leaves Hua''s house quietly from the back door and sighs. She really wanted to spend more time with Hua Hua. Who knows that sister Su will come back: "what a disappointment!"

    The disgruntled lips.

    Forget it

    Sister Su is so smart. Sooner or later, she will gradually find out her relationship with Muchen Ah... Thinking about it, Xia Meng felt his right earlobe, which was wearing a small green flower ear stud. However, the left ear stud was not on his ear.

    today she also deliberately sprayed a relatively strong perfume smell, now estimated Mu Chen''s body is still left with her perfume smell......

    The corner of the mouth raised a smile.

    Sooner or later, I''ll let you dump that ugly girl.

    Hee

    In this way, summer dream''s face is a little more joyful.

    In the living room of Huajia, Xiaowu holds the cup of green flower earrings and turns them gently at her fingertips.

    "Little dance, have a meal." Hua Muchen came out and called her.

    Su Xiaowu lies on the edge of the sofa, a little tired, and casually asks, "minister, have you come to the house today?"

    Hua Muchen looks indifferent, just shakes his head: "No."

    "No?" Her heart cluttered for a while, originally just a casual question, but the answer of Huahua made her some Is it a disappointment?

    the faint perfume of the air and the green ear studs are all like people coming.

    But why did Huahua lie to her? Even if someone has come, even if the person is a woman, she won''t be worried about anything.

    "Flowers..." Su Xiaowu gets up and walks to the table.

    "Well?"

    "If one day you like other girls, you must tell me. I think I''ll be happy for you. " The little dance said something different.

    Hua Muchen frowned: "Xiaowu, this kind of words really makes me sad..."

    Su Xiaowu frowns.

    Hua Muchen smiled bitterly: "you are the one I love, and I will only love you in this life. Nobody but you and I will want it. If you really want me to be happy, then marry me one year later. Even if you really don''t want to marry me, don''t say such sad words again, OK? "

    His sincere eyes really have hurt expression.

    Su Xiaowu will be defensive against the enemy, but he has never been defensive against Hua Muchen, so seeing his injured expression, Xiaowu is more self accusation.

    She is suspicious, but she doesn''t want to let her good people sad because of suspicion.

    It was she who owed him.

    Hesitated for a long time, small dance light opening: "sorry." Said, the small dance held the ear nail tightly in the palm, even if has the multitudinous misgivings, also did not want to ask again.

    Hua Muchen''s injured expression was a little more insipid: "well, have a meal, or it will be cold again later."

    Xiaowu nods and says nothing. Huahua sits beside her at the dinner table and stares at her. From time to time, she listens to her talk about some busy things in the military area.

    Quiet dance, the atmosphere of the two of them is particularly harmonious.

    The terrorist incidents along the border between the southern capital and the capital have become more and more serious, even seriously affecting the lives of the border residents.

    This made the military region a little busy. Several meetings were held for several days. As things developed step by step, the military sent troops to suppress, but it became more and more chaotic.

    Su Xiaowu has been asked by Sun Ji to deal with the documents these days. In addition, she also has something that Shangzuo needs to do. What''s more, things along the border are getting worse. Isn''t it busy?

    For several days, the whole person who was busy with her was haggard.

    In the evening, Su Xiaowu yawned and walked in the military area. She was confused. Recently, she slept too little. The whole person had no spirit.

    Walking.

    Suddenly a hand caught her in the back.

    Su Xiaowu''s toes are off the ground in an instant, and suddenly turns around. She looks at the Dragon night sky standing behind her in a trance. She is shocked: "dragon night sky, what are you doing?"

    "Do you walk with eyes on the sky?!" Dragon night sky with some cold angry tone, single hand her collar, she caught one side, just put down.

    Su Xiaowu noticed that on the road she had just walked, there were some barbs that had not been collected during military training, and her subconscious back was cold. Fortunately, even if long yetian caught her, otherwise, if she stepped on that foot, she would have to lie in bed for several months! That was close!

    "Thank you. There have been so many things and I''m so bored recently, so I''m always distracted."

    "Many? Bother? " Dragon night sky was cautious: "is minister done what?" He subconsciously thought of the relationship between Hua Muchen and Xia Meng.

    Recently, he was too busy, and didn''t pay attention to what Hua Muchen was doing, and didn''t know if he was converging.

    "Minister?" The little dance was stunned by the Dragon night sky. After a while, she came back to her senses and smiled helplessly: "how can you think of flowers? It''s just that there have been too many things in the military area recently, some of them are too busy. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 798

    "Oh. It''s nothing. It''s fine. "

    Feng Mou puzzled and turned around. Recently, she came home. She always smelt the faint fragrance of perfume left by her at home. She really had doubts, but she didn''t say anything.

    The Dragon night sky talk front a turn: "want to go back?"

    "Well."

    "Let''s go and see you off."

    Xiaowu just wanted to decline.

    "Su Shangzuo, Su Shangzuo, wait, wait..." A subordinate of the weapons Department hurriedly chased out and stopped panting. Seeing dragon night sky, he made a military salute: "sir."

    Dragon night sky gestured with his eyes and didn''t say much.

    Xiaowu stares at the subordinates in a hurry doubtfully: "what''s the matter, in such a hurry?"

    "Just now, the chief executive asked me to come to your office. It seems that something has happened. I have to deal with it now, so I want you not to go home."

    "Oh OK. " Xiaowu nodded and looked at longyetian. "Thank you for your kindness. I have to work hard. You go first."

    Finish saying, small dance leisurely claps dragon night sky''s shoulder, then strided toward the weapon department.

    That casual and random action, for two people, is just a common thing, but in the eyes of others, it''s just stupid and stupefied.

    It''s amazing that Su Shangzuo is so brave that he dares to slap the Lord on the shoulder like that. What a heroine!

    "Xiao Su, you are here. Come here and have a look at this." In the office, Sun Ji sees Xiaowu coming, beckons to her and beckons her to come.

    Xiaowu walks over doubtfully, only to see Sun Ji''s desk is placed with the drug development equipment, and some things in bottles: "Sir, what is this?"

    "The samples of poisons just delivered from the border, the terrorists, even threw poisons nearby. I just studied it. The formula of the poisons is strange. Would you like to see if there is any solution?" Sun Ji knows that Su Xiaowu is a death. Even though she is clear that she has just been exposed to military drugs, she is particularly interested in her ability. б√ Baidu search б·

    "OK, I''ll take a look right away." Su Xiaowu put on her gloves and immediately went to her desk to study.

    "How long do you think you can crack it with your ability?"

    "If it''s complicated, it''ll take five or six hours at most."

    "This thing must be sorted out at once, and the antidote also needs to be configured at once. Tonight, you and I will add a class together for the time being, and go after these things." From Sun Ji''s eyes, it can be seen that this matter is really serious, and Su Xiaowu dare not delay at all.

    It''s late at night

    In addition to the people on duty, there are not many people left in the military area, but the weapons department, Xiaowu and Sunji are still busy.

    "Cough Cough, cough... " Sun Ji is coughing. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. Su Xiaowu raised his head and said, "Sir, it''s not early. You are not well. Please go back to have a rest. I will put the report on your desk in the morning after I finish."

    "No, I''m fine." Sun Ji said, also turning on the computer is analyzing drug data and other things.

    Two people are quick to do things, and they are also two experts. Of course, the work efficiency is higher. Soon, the poison has been preliminarily analyzed and dissected.

    It''s not hard to find another antidote.

    "Sir, I''ll go to the medicine store and get some experimental medicine." Xiaowu said and got up to leave.

    "Cough, well, good." Sun Ji nodded.

    Su Xiaowu left the office alone. Although the light on the corridor was on, the long corridor always gave a gloomy feeling in the middle of the night

    Xiaowu walked along, suddenly feeling the voice behind: "who?" She jerked back. Was it the man on duty?

    Looking back, there was no one in the empty corridor.

    It''s strange that she feels like she has a voice. Is it an illusion? Think of all the soldiers on night shift in this military area building. Where could there be any suspicious people?

    After taking the medicine back to the office, I struggled for several hours. After the initial antidote, I could resist the poison temporarily at least.

    The report is done, too.

    "Xiao Su, it''s hard for you today. Without you, I don''t think it''s going to work for a while. It''s not too early. Go back first. "

    "Don''t you go back, sir?" Xiaowu picked up her coat and asked doubtfully as she was wearing it.

    "I''ll sort out these reports again and leave."

    In Su Xiaowu''s eyes, Sun Ji has always been a very serious officer, honest and reliable, so she didn''t say anything more, just said: "OK, I''ll go first, and you can go back to have a rest earlier."

    In the boundless night sky, the stars like silver lamp are scattered, which makes this dark night more bright.

    Xiaowu left the military area with a tired man. Although it was nearly summer, she was wearing thin clothes. When the cool wind blew in the night, it made people cold.

    She encircled herself with her hands and wiped her arms gently. Her thin figure looked very lonely.

    Xiaowu just walked out of the military area.

    I saw the car parked not far away from the door, the lights suddenly lit up, her vision was also attracted to look past.

    When the door opened, long Yantian got down from the driver''s seat and leaned aside to look at her with cold eyes

    Under the starry night sky, the line of sight converges, Su Xiaowu looks at him from afar, and there is a trace of softness in her surprised eyes.

    The sports car roared on the road.

    Xiaowu sits in the position of the copilot: "it''s three or four o''clock in the middle of the night. How can you be here?"

    "By the way." He said coldly, with the expression "I''m passing by, stop when I see you. It''s not easy for you to pass here in the middle of the night Su Xiaowu holds her cheek and leans on the corner of the car window with one hand, which brings up a helpless smile.

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky just smiled lightly, driving the car at the same time, with some sleepiness under his eyes.

    Feng Mou turns, inadvertently sees his sleepiness and wants to ask something more, but he still hasn''t asked again with his lips raised. I''m afraid that this will add more troubles to each other.

    Maybe only God knows.

    Long yetian was supposed to leave the military area at six o''clock, but not only did he not leave, but he also waited from six o''clock at the gate of the military area until this time in the middle of the night.

    A long wait, but never leave

    There was not much between Xiaowu and him, but the atmosphere was not awkward, and the accident was peaceful. Two people in the car, one is driving, the other is looking at the night scene outside the window, the air is mixed with the emotion of unclear road.

    "Zi..."

    The car stopped at the door of Hua Muchen''s house.

    Xiaowu got off the bus: "thank you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 799

    Dragon night sky also got off the car: "it''s not peaceful now. I''m alone in the evening. Try to walk on the night road as little as possible."

    Waiting tonight, maybe to see her, maybe to send her home, more importantly, worrying about the long night road and what Huang fulie will do.

    Even though these could have been done by shadow

    Su Xiaowu turned her head. Although long yetian didn''t say much, she saw through: "so, are you worried about what Huang fulie will do to me and come to pick me up?"

    Since the audit, although huangfulie didn''t send anyone to follow her, she probably calculated how to deal with her from time to time. Xiaowu is very clear about this.

    "Aren''t you going to make my knife? How can I break the knife? "

    "That''s also true. Since then, my personal safety has been greatly requested." Xiaowu, learning from the ancients, made a bow to thank them, with some joking meanings.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."

    Light words fall, dragon night sky eyes straight stare at her.

    Xiaowu bowed and raised her body. She was joking, but she saw countless seriousness in longyetian''s eyes. I don''t know when she hated his seriousness so much. "Baidu search ? 49 ? small ? said ? net ? more good-looking novel reading. If she hopes more, she is only joking, so at least she won''t let people speculate more.

    It''s like pressing a big stone in my heart, which makes people gasp uneasily: "then I''ll go back, and you can go home as soon as possible..."

    Continue to say so seriously, she is afraid of thinking more, so it''s better to leave the atmosphere as soon as possible.

    Dragon night sky looked at her back in a hurry to escape, eyes are still so cold, see her back to the villa, this turned on the car.

    The sports car roared away.

    In the night, Hua Muchen was wearing a nightgown on the balcony on the second floor of Huajia. He leaned lazily against the edge of the balcony and looked at the sports car that had gone away. He touched his chin: "Xiaowu, in your heart, how much weight is the night and the sky?"

    As soon as Xiaowu returned home, she noticed the post it notes on the table.

    "The food is in the fridge. When you come back, it''s hot and you can eat it. Flower characters.

    Looking at the note, Su Xiaowu frowns tightly. Her original heart is full of ups and downs, which is even more disordered. Complicated emotions emerge in her face.

    The next day, Su Xiaowu got up early. Counting the time, she only slept for about three or four hours.

    As a senior assistant, the time of small dance is free, and you don''t need to go to the military region so early to report, but think about the recent mess in the military region.

    She''s upset if she doesn''t go.

    So Baba got up early and rushed to the military area.

    When she arrived in the military region, all kinds of strange eyes looked at her. Usually, there were many people talking about her, so she was very used to this strange look.

    But

    How do you think there are some other eyes in these strange eyes today?

    Can''t help but feel her cheek. Have these soldiers been interested in the scars on her face for so long? Or what are you doing staring at her like that?

    Just got to the weapons department.

    The whole weapons department was surrounded by soldiers.

    "What happened? Why are so many soldiers here? What are you doing here? " Su Xiaowu came forward and asked, "is it a military exercise?"? But she also faintly felt that it seemed to have something to do with today''s different eyes.

    The soldier just wanted to talk back.

    "Get her!" All of a sudden there was a rebuke.

    Before Xiaowu could fully respond, several soldiers suddenly surrounded Su Xiaowu, and a grabber clasped her backhand.

    It''s so sudden. Xiaowu looks at her soldiers, frowns in confusion, and looks at the source of the voice.

    In the weapons department, Huang fulie came out with a large number of people.

    Xiaowu looks at huangfulie doubtfully. A sense of uneasiness arises. Huangfulie? What tricks is he playing? Whatever the trick, there must be something wrong with it!

    Try to suppress their curiosity, little dance just let themselves calm down: "Your Highness? I don''t know what you did this morning when you surrounded the weapons department with your soldiers and asked them to arrest me. "

    "You are a homicide suspect. If I don''t arrest you, who will I arrest?" Huang fulie smiled and approached Su Xiaowu step by step.

    "Murder suspect? Who is dead? " She was confused for a moment.

    The rose behind Huang fulie immediately stepped forward: "Su Xiaowu, don''t pretend. Last night, the highest arms controller died of poisoning! And last night in the Department of weapons, there were only you and the chief officer, right? "

    Xiaowu''s pupils kept shrinking. She knew that Huang fulie must have been scheming. But what she didn''t expect to hear was the death of the chief officer?

    Sun Ji, dead!!

    "How is it possible? You said the chief was dead? It''s impossible! " Xiaowu shakes her head with difficulty.

    Rose also wanted to speak sarcastically. Huangfulie reached out his hand to stop rose from going on. Then he took out a ring: "Su Shangzuo, is this your wedding ring?"

    Silver ring, a huge pink diamond on it, this is the wedding ring of Hua Muchen and her fake marriage. I remember that I couldn''t find it after taking it off in the shower some time ago.

    Because she''s too busy recently, she hasn''t looked for it carefully, but how could she be in huangfulie''s hands?

    The ring was found next to Sun Ji''s body. Last night, you were the only one present, and there was physical evidence. Do you have anything else to say? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu is silent. She looks at the ring that is close to her body and squints at her eyes. It''s naked planting. When did huangfulie design this trap?

    "Sun Ji''s body has been sent for examination. You are the only suspect of murder at present. Whatever you have to say now, you will be examined after Sun Ji''s body examination. But now according to the law, Su Shangzuo, you have to go to jail for a while. " Huangfulie''s majestic words fell.

    Don''t give Su Xiaowu any chance to explain or refuse.

    Although Xiaowu can also argue loudly here, to tell everyone that she didn''t do this, the death of the highest ammunition man has nothing to do with her, she is innocent.

    However, huangfulie''s words, "murder suspect" is enough to put her in prison!

    Yes, there is a presence certificate and material evidence. Even if she is not sure that she killed someone, the crime of "suspect" can not be removed for the time being

    Su Xiaowu is very clear about this, so she doesn''t have any worry and doesn''t want to waste her words.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu smiled quietly. She knew huangfulie would fight and she would use mean means, but she didn''t expect that the supreme officer would die?! This... It''s hard to imagine!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 800

    Su Xiaowu is surprisingly calm, but it makes the atmosphere weird. There are not many criminals in the world who don''t cry for injustice, struggle or even resist.

    So, the more she watched the little dance, the more unhappy she was. How she wanted to see Su Xiaowu''s crazy expression, and then she could laugh at it.

    But the other side is too calm. It''s not pleasant at all.

    Huangfulie narrowed his eyes, and Su Xiaowu''s calmness surprised him a little. However, he was surprised. People still wanted to close the door: "take Su Xiaowu to prison! She must not be allowed to leave prison for half a step until the cause of death of the highest gunman has been ascertained! "

    "Yes!"

    The soldier nodded and danced away.

    Xiaowu still didn''t resist, because she knew that huangfulie was prepared to come. The purpose was to put her in the dead cell first, and then slowly clean her up after she trapped her freedom first.

    "Wait! Stop it! " Suddenly a female voice came in a hurry. It was Qinglian who came with the people of Qinglong military region.

    When Rose saw someone stirring up the situation, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Qinglian, what do you want? The chief of the weapons department was killed. Su Xiaowu has been identified as a suspect! Your highness, according to the law, she''s in prison! "

    Qinglian is worried. She heard what happened on her way here. But today I haven''t come to the military region yet!

    "Do you think Miss Su is a suspect or a suspect? Is there any evidence? Miss Su is the superior assistant of the weapons department. What''s her motive to kill the highest munitions man? "

    "Evidence, of course we have! At the time of the incident, Su Xiaowu was the only one beside the highest munitions man. Besides, there was su Xiaowu''s wedding ring at the scene. All these are evidences! "

    Qinglian and rose both choked on the fire. They both saw the fire in their eyes. It was like they were going to burn here.

    The situation became more and more chaotic. Huang fulie didn''t stop rose, so she quarreled with Qinglian. Anyway, Su Xiaowu was also a suspect.

    "No way! What is the killing of the munitions man? At least we should wait for our Lord to come and make a final conclusion! " How dare Qinglian take Miss Su away? Who will bear their Lord''s anger then?

    "Qinglian, your highness is still here. You''re just an adjutant. Where can I turn you to be unrestrained?" Rose scolds, anyway the count is not here, she certainly has the arrogant qualifications.

    The smell of smoke is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Green lotus." In the quarrel, the clear voice like a silver bell came, and the one who spoke was the little dance that had been silent.

    At the beginning of Xiaowu, Qinglian was quiet for a moment, but rose was still there shaking a little wave.

    Qinglian ignores Rose''s Xiaolang words and eagerly approaches Su Xiaowu. She whispers, "Miss Su, you can bear it any longer. The shadow has already gone to see ye. I believe ye can come here soon. Don''t worry, we won''t let you be taken away by them!"

    "Qinglian, come here. б√ Baidu search б· "said Su Xiaowu.

    Smell words, green lotus doubts, ear close to the past. Because of the fact that Qinglian is the deputy general, those who are dancing with her dare not say much.

    "You must tell long yetian that he came to pick me up at the gate of the military region last night. Don''t let him use this thing to do my personal testimony. Remember!" Xiaowu said

    "Miss Su..." Qinglian is puzzled. She didn''t know that she came to the gate of the military region last night to pick up Miss Su''s coming home. But since he came to pick up Miss Su last night, why didn''t she let it go?

    Why don''t you let me prove her?

    After the dance, he stood up straight and said loudly in a clear voice, "OK, Qinglian. I know that your highness stopped me for prudence. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of shadow slanting. I''m clear. Since we haven''t done anything before, we are not afraid to be suspected and tracked down. Isn''t it going to death row? It doesn''t matter. I will. I don''t want my officer dead in the dark! "

    For the first time, she opened the voice and drove away the people who came to save her, without too much explanation, but a few cursory words also showed her position!

    Rose reached Huang fulie''s ear and said, "Your Highness, Su Xiaowu is a little too calm. Is there any plot?"

    Huangfulie whispered, "when she is in the death row, no matter how clever she is, she will not be able to exert any energy."

    The master and the servant whispered.

    Qinglian hates her teeth, but he huangfulie sits in the town herself. She can''t be strong, and Miss Su doesn''t let her care Ah... What can I do?

    "Your Highness!" Su Xiaowu opens her mouth again with a clear voice and looks back at Huang fulie with a pair of sharp eyes.

    Huang fulie looked at her suspiciously.

    This woman, when she was just silent, didn''t say anything. Now, when she started talking, did she still speak up?

    "What else do you want to say?"

    Xiaowu said: "I want to ask the audience to investigate the cause of death of the highest munitions man, and make sure the investigation is clear and clear!"

    "Don''t worry, of course!" Huang fulie returned to her without thinking.

    But Su Xiaowu continued: "and please don''t let me out until the matter is completely solved. As long as you don''t know who the criminal is, please keep me in the dead cell until the truth is found out! Be sure to make things clear! "

    One after another, people around me were confused. In general, everyone was shouting to go out early.

    The first time I saw the active request was always locked up.

    Everyone was curious, but Huang fulie was a little contemptuous, didn''t say much, just waved to the soldiers to take Su Xiaowu to prison.

    Up to now, Qinglian can only work nearby

    Xiaowu was taken to the car and sent to prison with close guards.

    When she was in the car, she was still very calm, so she asked Qinglian to tell longyetian not to say what she had picked up last night. That''s because the murder was obviously a trap of huangfulie!

    In the case of not knowing the other party''s plan, if it was known that long Yantian picked her up at the gate of the military area last night. It is also a crime of conspiracy to prevent huangfulie from blaming another dragon night sky.

    It''s beautiful that Huang fulie can kill two birds with one stone. She and the dragon are terrible at night. After all, the crime of killing the highest munitions man is not affordable to ordinary people!

    "Sir sun..." Xiaowu bowed her head and read it silently. Her heart was heavy.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 801

    Today''s incident is so sudden. Think of Su Xiaowu working with the chief last night. Today, people say that if there is no one, there will be no one. How can people believe it?

    That''s the highest munitions man. It''s equivalent to the rank of general. Is huangfulie crazy? How could it be that it is for planting stolen goods and blaming that it is evil to arms men?

    What is the peace of mind?!

    Xiaowu can be sure that the trap must have been premeditated by huangfulie for a long time, including that the chief asked her to stay last night to deal with business.

    It must be under the control of Huang fulie, otherwise today he won''t be able to prove her murder with her lost wedding ring.

    Drooping eyes, little dance''s cold eyes are more or less sad. It''s hard to accept and even more can''t let go of the things that the soldiers and firemen have passed away.

    She was soon sent to prison. Although she is now a prisoner, she is still an assistant. When she was not thoroughly convicted, the people in prison dare not give her anything.

    So Su Xiaowu didn''t feel guilty when she was in prison. Instead, she politely asked the C.O. to lock her next to cell 7

    "Aunt Zhu Qiang. In the next cell, Xiaowu brings a stool and steps on it to the small window account between the cell and the cell.

    "Little girl, how did you get caught?"

    "I......" Su Xiaowu is like asking someone to talk about it.

    "The people of the royal family are too brave to kill the highest munitions man? Are you crazy? Once it''s found out, it''s a burning thing! " When Zhu Qiang heard the words, he also showed an inconceivable color.

    "Not really! However, based on my understanding of huangfulie, he must be sure to take such a risk. I don''t think he can be found in the matter of my chief. "

    "Little girl, what do you do? Once you''re in prison, you''re going to be slaughtered! You don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s not good for you! You shouldn''t have come in so easily! " Under the black robe, Zhu Qiang''s eyes are more worried.

    "Auntie, don''t worry about me. Since I dare to come in obediently, there is a way for them to let me out safely. " Little dance said plainly.

    Zhu Qiang didn''t say more, and didn''t know that the little girl was serious? Still comforting her Ah... In a flash, this world has become too much.

    However, this young girl must not be an ordinary person. She can make the royal family work so hard

    In prison, Su Xiaowu is not afraid, let alone worried.

    This kind of dark place can''t feel the time. Su Xiaowu doesn''t know how long she has been in charge of it. She sleeps for a while and chats with Zhu Qiang for a while. She doesn''t feel lonely at all.

    "Click"

    suddenly, the door of her prison was opened, Xiaowu was lying on the bed, closed her eyes, only to see the door of the prison open, and the man who made her very familiar stood at the door of the prison.

    Xiaowu knows that he will come. He will certainly come!

    Propped up, Xiaowu sat up and straightened some disordered hair: "here you are..."

    Long yetian came in and closed the prison door by accident: "do you look relaxed? Is it comfortable to be in this prison? "

    Cold words with a little anger.

    "Are you here to visit the prison? Or angry with me? " Su Xiaowu raised two eyebrows.

    Dragon night sky still didn''t give her a good face, frozen eyes like ice staring at her: "why do you want to come into prison obediently? You should know that this is a trap. Once you come in, huangfulie will not let you out so easily. Why don''t you wait for me? "

    This seems to be the source of his anger.

    If she waits for him in the morning, at least she won''t be locked in!

    "I know that if I don''t come into prison, when the crime is committed, I have a chance to escape, but I can come in. Once the crime is committed, I will be doomed. Yes, I know all this very well, but do you want me to be a outlaw in the future? "

    The Phoenix eyes are firm

    The two people looked at each other for a long time, and longyetian was relieved. The anger in his mood decreased a little: "well, you stay here these days, I will leave someone around the prison. I''ll arrange the rest for you. "

    " no, dragon night sky, you don''t have to plan for me. "

    "Well?" He snorted doubtfully.

    Su Xiaowu approaches longyetian: "huangfulie catches me in. If I want to go out, he will let me out himself. Do me a favor..."

    She whispered a few words in his ear.

    "That''s it?" Black eyes flashed some surprise.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, "believe me."

    Dragon night sky eye Mou a turn, see her eye tenacity affirmation this just nodded a head.

    "Well ... "..." At this time, the sound of women humming songs came from the quiet prison. The sound was beautiful and the melody was wonderful.

    Attracted by the sound, dragon night''s world consciousness looks to the next cell from the sound.

    Xiaowu looks at the wall and slowly says: "it''s aunt Zhu Qiang singing next door, you know She is the mother of shadow. "

    Silence for a long time, the Dragon night sky just cold answer.

    Su Xiaowu goes to the bottom of the window: "aunt Zhu Qiang and the old man used to be childhood sweethearts. Would you like to say hello to her?"

    As she spoke, she pointed to the small window.

    Long yetian looks up at the window. It''s the place that connects the two prison rooms. On the opposite side is his mother he never met

    He looked at it, hesitated for a long time.

    "Dragon night sky?" Su Xiaowu called him doubtfully. It''s strange how the Dragon lost his mind at night? He seldom shows such a look.

    Think of this, small dance twist eyebrow again called: "dragon night sky?"

    Then he came back to himself: "no, it''s still a mess in the military area. I have to go back to deal with things. Be careful here..." Quickly recovered the spirit, and then changed back to the cold feeling.

    "Oh." Little dance nodded.

    He left a few words of advice and left the cell without stopping.

    "Well ... Cheerleading... " The light song is still around, Su Xiaowu silently sits back to the bedside, but the look of dragon night sky just lingers in her mind.

    Something''s wrong

    Something''s wrong!

    With her understanding of dragon night sky, what could make him look like this? Just because of the song?

    Can''t help but, the original doubt broke into my mind again, is the boy that the old man took away really a shadow? Since the old man is so affectionate to Aunt Zhu Qiang, how can he give up the child to the vice general for adoption?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 802

    And the expression of dragon night sky! When she talked with shadow about Aunt Zhu Qiang, the shadow had not yet shown that look!

    But why does dragon show up at night?

    Why at that moment, she thought that the Dragon night genius was aunt Zhu Qiang''s son?

    Illusion?

    Doubt lingered in her mind. Su Xiaowu rubbed his temples. His head hurt, but he couldn''t get rid of the fog in front of him.

    Outside the prison.

    "Yes. How is Miss Su? " Green lotus came up.

    "Find a few reliable people and watch around the prison." Dragon night sky ordered a sentence, also looked back at the prison gate.

    Just now, the melody of the soft humming was still lingering in his mind. He could go to see the people in cell 7, but he didn''t want to take a little more risk because of the temporary mood.

    He wants to make people doubt that there is no chance for him, so missing is the best

    "Sir? What''s the matter? " The green lotus sees the Dragon night sky to feel like thoughtfully, some doubts asked a sentence.

    "Nothing." Long yetian turns his head and strides away from the car. He just thinks of Xiaowu''s suspicious eyes. He doesn''t know if she will think more.

    In the cell, if the dance is not noisy, it''s just like no one else. After having the dinner from the prison, I just want to sleep again.

    "Cough, cough, cough." There was a cough in the next cell.

    Xiaowu immediately stood up and went to the window: "Auntie, are you ok?"

    "No problem. If you stay in such a place for a long time, your body will inevitably burn some roots."

    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m sure your son will save you one day." As Xiaowu said, his mind turned around, and there appeared a touch of dragon night sky and shadow. The doubt lingered: "right Auntie... Is there any mark on your son besides the cross necklace? "

    Zhu Qiang shook her head.

    "Oh..." Little dance is helpless. Maybe she thinks more about it.

    "I remember when he was born, he was very white." Zhu Qiang continued, "if you want to say the mark, I remember that there is a very small mole on the left side of his abdomen." Because the memory of his son is only a little, so Zhu Qiang remembers every part of him very clearly.

    "Nevus?" Su Xiaowu''s mind immediately searches. Is there a mole on the left side of the abdomen of the Dragon night sky? Damn! Why is it all his abs?

    Xiaowu patted her face, it''s more and more colorful.

    Come on, if she really doubts, one day, let''s see if there is any mole on longyetian!

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you find my son already? How can I ask this? " Next door came aunt Zhu Qiang''s confused voice.

    "No, I just want to make sure."

    "Ah You little girl have a real heart. "

    Two people you a I say, unconsciously she and aunt Zhu Qiang familiar with a lot. After talking for hours, she was so sleepy that she just went back to bed.

    "Click"

    the door of the prison is open, and Xiaowu''s eyes are not closed. He looks at the man standing at the door. He is in a good military uniform, without bangs, and his short hair is all combed. It gives a very domineering feeling when he looks at his forehead.

    Come so soon

    Xiaowu yawned sleepily. Seeing the people coming in at the door, she was not surprised at all. Instead, she was full of self-confidence: "Your Highness came to see me so late?"

    "You''ve tried your best to let longyetian come to see me by himself, just to let me see you. Say what you want to say." Huangfulie said leisurely, walked in and sat down on the chair directly.

    During the day, longyetian went to see him, just to let him see her.

    Ah

    It''s estimated that only this woman has that face, so please move the Dragon night. He also considered that he would not come to see Su Xiaowu, but everyone had been put in prison. I''m sorry that she couldn''t do anything.

    Xiaowu sits on the bed and stretches: "when is your highness going to let me out?"

    "Ah Is that what you''re going to say to me? You are the number one suspect who killed the highest munitions man. Before things are clear, don''t you ask me not to let you out? "

    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with this murder, if you don''t speak in secret, do you know it? It doesn''t matter whether you plant the stolen goods or blame me, but I don''t want to stay here for a long time. Please find out the truth within three days, return my innocence and let me out! "

    Xiaowu simply said, the confident look, if the rose is here, it must be a satire.

    Huang fulie''s eyes flashed and wondered: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say these words to me? Miss Su, has your IQ been eaten? "

    Ah It''s funny to say that he set a trap to kill Sun Ji himself, and then accused Su Xiaowu of letting her die. Truth? No matter how to check the truth, it can only be that everything is so-called by Su Xiaowu.

    "It''s not funny, your highness, just look at this." Xiaowu takes out a small cloth bag from his pocket and throws it away to Emperor fulie.

    Huangfulie catches the bag and opens it. There was only a piece of paper in it, and his face suddenly changed when his gloomy eyes swept the contents of the paper.

    Xiaowu''s lips also raised a smile: "when you were just a general of Xuanwu military region, in order to expand your own power, you conspired with several important politicians in the west city to do a lot of business on arms! The business you do is clearly written on it. "

    Huangfulie had colluded with important politicians in the west city. Otherwise, she would not have killed her brother again with the counter plot last time.

    Huang fulie looked at the crime written on the note and gently clenched it: "this is Jin Feng''s handwriting..."

    "Oh." Xiaowu chuckled. The brocade bag was given to her by her brother when he left Nandu. He told her that if huangfulie wanted to hurt her later, the brocade bag could protect her once in danger: "Your Highness, it''s not a big deal or a big crime that you cooperated with the people and politicians in Xicheng to do some business. But have you ever wondered what the king of the West would think if he saw these things? The political dignitaries and foreign generals around us have been conspiring for a long time. Surely they will make his majesty Murong very upset? "

    Huangfulie''s eyes are heavy. Jinfeng, Jinfeng, you''ve gone, and you''ve left such a thing? You really love your sister!

    Ah

    Huangfulie is very clear that the handle is not big, but small. He just had a friendly relationship with Xicheng, which would have been very conducive to dominating the four military regions in the future.

    If you quarrel with the king of the west city at this juncture, it will be a great disadvantage!

    "In three days, I will return your innocence and let you leave the prison in good faith."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 803

    The handle in Su Xiaowu''s hand can only be said to be a small handle, which is not so powerful. So when Su Jinfeng was killed, even if it was only wasted, it would not change the situation at that time.

    Now, when longyetian gets the Zhuque military region, the situation is more and more unfavorable to huangfulie. Therefore, the relationship with the west city will be more important to huangfulie!

    Therefore, with the increasing power of dragon night sky, the handle in this brocade bag will become more and more important!

    There is a saying called this time is different from the past!

    Huangfulie has designed to kill the highest munitions man. He wants to make a perfect match, so he has to work hard to make such a match. So as long as he avoids this, Su Xiaowu believes that in a short time, huangfulie has no other way to deal with her.

    therefore, the little dance chose to take out the kit at this time, and Huangfu Lie''s reaction is exactly the same as she thought. It must be known that between her and West City, the relationship with West City is obviously more important.

    "I''ll be waiting for your highness." Su Xiaowu smiled and was very modest.

    "Ah I''ve been thinking about why you said that in the daytime. Now it''s clear. "

    Su Xiaowu laughs but doesn''t speak.

    Although Huang fulie was smiling, his eyes were cold, and the woman was far beyond his imagination.

    Knowing that all this was his game, he said something like "don''t find the murderer, don''t prove innocence, never come out". Now want to come, these words, also just for now of bedding.

    Once Su Xiaowu is released, it means that the murderer has been found. Su Xiaowu is absolutely innocent. If Sun Ji wants to blame her again, it is almost impossible.

    This move, Du Jue Hou, put an end to ten in clean and neat.

    It''s worthy of your sister Jin Feng!

    Huang fulie leaves with his sleeves, and there is more coldness in his gloomy eyes. This brother and sister are the evil stars in his life!

    Three days later.

    Su Xiaowu was ceremoniously welcomed out of the prison. Sun Ji''s death was found to have been done by a soldier on duty in the weapons department. He said that the soldier had a personal feud with Sun Ji, so he killed Sun Ji while there was no one at night. In addition, the highest munitions man was ill and didn''t notice.

    As for the ring, it was left in the office when Xiaowu took off his gloves during the experiment.

    This case, without further investigation, was so cursory closed.

    Originally, the rank of the highest munitions man was the same as that of the general. His death should not be so easy. At least half of the crimes of the clan should be eliminated. However, it can be solved so easily now.

    Thanks to huangfulie''s arrangement and the Dragon night sky''s help.

    That is to say, huangfulie found a person to replace him. However, longyetian naturally took the rescue of Su Xiaowu as the first step. When the two met and did something together

    Who else can stop it?

    Su Xiaowu, of course, was put out so openly.

    "Miss Su." At the gate of the prison, Qinglian waited respectfully.

    "Why are you here?"

    "My business is busy recently, so I can''t come to pick up Miss Su. So I''ve been specially asked to pick you up to the graveyard of the highest munitions man. " Green lotus light said.

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu smiled and thought that Qinglian was coming to pick her up and go back to the military area. But she said, "he really knows me."

    She sighed to herself. When did he see her mind so thoroughly?

    Sun Ji treated her very well. She was really upset when she was killed this time.

    Under the escort of Qinglian, Xiaowu went to Sun Ji''s graveyard. She had already prepared a bunch of flowers and stood in front of the tombstone: "Sir, your cultivation Xiaowu is very grateful. Don''t worry, the person who hurt you will have their own fruit someday..."

    Xuanwu military region.

    "Your Highness, Su Xiaowu has been taken out of the prison." The rose replied with some displeasure on her face.

    "Has the ring been returned to her?" Huangfulie raised his head and asked.

    "It''s in the arms department." Rose is unwilling to say, endure for a long time: "Your Highness, we have tried our best to kill Sun Ji, but we can''t kill Su Xiaowu. What can we do in the future?"

    How hard is it to kill a man of the same rank as a general? Sun Ji is just and upright. A few years ago, his highness took precautions to worry about the future changes of Sun Ji. Therefore, he had done everything around him early and was in urgent need, so now he can kill Sun Ji without trace.

    His highness will do this. Sun Ji asked him to connive Su Xiaowu to help longyetian, which obviously shows that Sun Ji''s position is biased towards longyetian.

    Your highness will not be able to keep this man.

    Ah

    What a pity!

    Originally thought to be able to kill Sun Ji and go out to Su Xiaowu again, this fell back empty!

    Huang fulie held his cheek in one hand: "ah As long as the chess pieces are still there, there is no chance! This chess game, slowly and dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu, there will be a general''s Day

    As he spoke, Huang fulie picked up a document on the table, which was sent to the door of Su Xiaowu''s office at the same time when Su Xiaowu left the prison.

    It records the evidence of his cooperation with key officials of Xicheng government in the past years.

    Took out the lighter.

    With the sound of "Da", the fire ignited the documents and burned them to ashes!

    * br >

    Xiaowu went to Sun Ji''s graveyard and went back to the weapons department for an afternoon. Sun Ji died. The whole weapons department was in a mess. Everything was left to the senior assistant of the hard weapons department. This time Xiaowu came back. Naturally, they were the two senior assistants.

    In the evening, Xiaowu went to Qinglong military area before going home.

    "Miss Su." Shadow saw Xiaowu and bowed his head respectfully.

    "What about Dragon night?" She came to say thank you to him, and this time he helped a lot.

    "I''m busy. Please wait a moment..."

    "No, if he''s busy, let him. I have nothing to do." Anyway, it''s all in the military region. I just want to thank you. I can do it anytime. I''m not in a hurry.

    After that, Xiaowu turned to leave. When she turned around, she thought of what aunt Zhu Qiang said. She turned back and said, "shadow..."

    "Well?"

    "You..." Su Xiaowu stares at the shadow''s belly. How can she let the shadow lift her clothes to show her? I''m really sorry to say it without a good reason.

    "Is there anything else for Miss Su?"

    Xiaowu takes a breath. Forget it. Let her think about it. After all, it''s a military region. She is a woman. It''s not proper to lift her clothes directly: "I''ll do whatever I want. What is it that makes dragon night so busy?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 804

    "Oh, it''s the border terrorists who make trouble."

    "Well? It''s been so many days, hasn''t it been solved yet? "

    "Yes, the terrorists pretended to be soldiers of Nandu and threw bombs at the neighboring countries, which would make the border fight worse." Shadow said, but shook his head.

    Su Xiaowu was stunned: "how can it be so noisy? Is this to get two countries to start fighting so badly? "

    "Well. It''s not exactly the beginning of the war, but it''s still stuck If we can''t coordinate, there may be a lot of wars. I''m afraid I have to go there in person. "

    "Long yetian will go to the border in person?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open. The old man and aunt Zhu Qiang were in the era of war. Now they have been living together peacefully for 20 or 30 years. Now there is war again, which makes people feel a little nervous. If it''s only a small conflict, it''s OK. If it''s big

    "It''s hard to say. Let''s see the war situation."

    "Also, the battlefield is changing rapidly." Su Xiaowu didn''t ask any more questions, so she left Qinglong military region and went back to Huajia before it was dark. In the prison for three days, in order not to worry about Huahua, she also specially asked longyetian to bring words to Huahua. But even so, Huahua has visited her in prison many times, and even once almost wanted to live in the cell with her.

    If it had not been for a long time of hard persuasion, he would have reluctantly left.

    Counting these days, Hua Muchen treats her sincerely

    While thinking, Su Xiaowu looks down at the ring on her ring finger, and looks at the wedding ring. Her thoughts flash. The wedding ring was returned by the people of Xuanwu military region.

    After that bath, she took the ring off and put it aside, and it disappeared.

    According to common sense, even if this ring is lost, it is also lost somewhere in Huahua''s house. But why did it fall into huangfulie''s hands and become the evidence of his accusation against her?

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t figure out how the ring fell into huangfulie''s hands?

    During the period when I lost my ring, did anyone come to Huahua''s house?

    Honglian and Shi Lei have been here once, and Luo Qi will occasionally come, but it is certain that they will not be the few.

    The rest, Su Xiaowu doesn''t remember who has been there

    Thinking about it, I went home thoughtfully.

    The light in the living room is on, but it''s very quiet. Flowers should be at home, right? Little dance didn''t want to stride upstairs any more. When

    walked across the living room sofa, she smelled the faint perfume.

    Walking up the stairs and across the corridor, Su Xiaowu comes to the door of huamuchen''s bedroom. The light is faintly released from the crack of the door. Without thinking much, she starts to press the doorknob.

    Push the door in: "flower..." Lips up, Su Xiaowu has not yet shouted out the name, the eyes are attracted by the dazzling picture on the bedroom bed.

    Under the dim yellow light, on that huge bed, Hua Muchen is pressing on a woman, and both sides are entangled. Their clothes were messy, and they looked as if they were about to do something like that.

    Xiaowu stood at the door, still pushing his hand on the handle of the door, staring straight at the big bed. His brain seemed to be emptied by that scene in an instant. б√ Baidu search б·

    the two people on the bed who are preparing to do the room are also attracted by the sound of opening the door.

    Hua Muchen took the lead in turning his head. When his eyes fell on the woman standing at the door, his thick eyebrows slightly twisted: "Xiaowu......"

    Feng Mou is slightly Zheng, and her eyes are still wide open. Her eyes fall from Hua Muchen''s body to the woman under him. Is this familiar side face Xia Meng?

    The lying summer dream also slowly turned her head. When she fell on Su Xiaowu, she was not nervous at all, but a surprise flashed in her eyes. She had long wished Su Xiaowu could know about her and Mu Chen: "sister su You, why are you back? You, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t do anything! "

    Hiding the surprise in his eyes, Xia Meng pretends to be nervous and pushes Hua Muchen.

    Hua Muchen also sat up, straightened out the clothes that had not been taken off, and said gently, "yes, Xiaowu, don''t get me wrong. I just knead her waist in my dream."

    Su Xiaowu''s body is stiff at the door of the room. She has been staring at Xiameng. She sees that Xiameng''s coat has been torn, and even her underwear is out of sight

    Ah

    Ear is also surrounded by Hua Mu minister''s words, twisted waist? Knead, is this just kneading the waist? Originally, it was just a shock. At this moment, the mood became a lot more complicated.

    Hua Muchen, sorting his clothes, walked to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, you are out of prison, which means acquittal, right? Great. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. "

    "Well, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first." Xiaowu nods and says nothing more. Before huamuchen gets close to her, she turns her head and strides out of the bedroom.

    Summer dream and flowers?

    have all these days left the perfume smell left by Xia Meng in the room?

    Thinking of this, her heart is like being twisted for a while. She doesn''t care about Xia Meng and Hua Hua, but about Hua Mu Chen''s deception.

    Huahua, we are married by agreement!

    You and Xia Meng can tell her everything. Why cheat her? Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she would use such lies as rubbing her waist to hide it from her?

    although these days, earrings, perfume, Xia Meng, she has had some doubts, but she believed that Hua Mu Chen believed that if he liked other girls, she would tell her that she would also bless him.

    Then why cheat?

    Su Xiaowu strides back to her bedroom, swinging the door to close.

    "Pa!"

    Before the door was closed, it was blocked by a big hand outside.

    Su Xiaowu turned around and saw Hua Muchen standing at the door of the bedroom, with a big hand standing by the door and a bad smile on his lips: "Xiaowu, you just came back, how can you hurry to go back to the bedroom to sleep? Haven''t you had dinner yet? "

    The eyes of the two people meet, and the eyebrows of Xiaowu are tightly tightened all the time. But the man at the door looks like nothing has happened, and his expression is still the same as usual. This makes people''s emotions more complicated. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath and opens her red lips: "Huahua, let''s terminate the marriage agreement."

    "Yes?" Hua Muchen then had an expression, with doubts in his eyes: "why?"

    "Why? Our marriage is fake, just because of the agreement. As long as it is dissolved, you and I will have no so-called marriage relationship, so you can also be together with Xia Meng in the bright future. " She said calmly and decisively.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 805

    "Ah... Xiaowu, I will not take the initiative to terminate the agreement with you. " Hua Muchen walked towards the house, approached Su Xiaowu and took her hand.

    As soon as her fingers touched each other, she immediately pulled out her hands: "Huahua, what are you thinking? Since you like summer dream and have been with summer dream, why do you want to continue this fake marriage with me? "

    Xiaowu really doesn''t understand. Isn''t this step? Hua Muchen has to say that he has nothing to do with Xia Meng? She is not blind in the eyes or in the heart. How can such an obvious thing not be seen?

    "Xiaowu, because I love you! How is it possible to dissolve the contract with you? "

    "Love? Huahua, it''s not love. "

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s serious eyes, Hua Muchen''s eyebrows tightly tightened: "well, if you say it''s not love, then maybe it''s possession! Xiaowu, I used to love you, so now I want to get you, you are mine, only mine. "

    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s lift the agreement!"

    "Xiaowu, it''s very clear on our marriage agreement that this agreement will end one year later. If you want to end it ahead of time, you need both parties to sign it. If I don''t sign it, you can''t terminate it unilaterally. Don''t think about it. You are mine I won''t let you go. "

    Sentence by sentence, word by word, are like propeller, crazy to disturb people''s hearts.

    The person who stirs is very painful.

    Xiaowu looks at huamuchen. His words echo in her ears. It''s unbelievable that he could say something like this: "Huahua, are you serious?"

    "Yes. Of course it is. "

    "Is it really your truth?"

    "Little dance, my heart, don''t you understand?"

    "I don''t understand. At this moment, I really don''t understand. It''s just lust." Su Xiaowu smiled bitterly and shook her head helplessly.

    "Lust? Ah... What if it''s lust? As long as we have an agreement, you can''t leave me. In this year, you are mine. "

    Every word, like a heavy stone, smashed the fragile heart into a rag, her red lips gently open, throat some pain.

    Dumb said: "before I grew up, it was not like this..."

    A long school, with too many feelings, friendship more than ten years ago, that green, that innocence, those who have experienced a variety of, are in such a "long school".

    Hua Muchen seems to be shaken by Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry, I lied to you. These days, I have had some relations with Xiameng."

    "I know." She nodded, for this point, she had nothing to shock: "senior, we are fake marriage, you don''t need to cheat me about summer dream, just tell me everything, I will bless you, really..."

    Seeing Hua Muchen is touched, Su Xiaowu''s mood is a little calmer. She also sincerely hopes that Hua Muchen can find her own happiness!

    Hua Muchen opened his thin lips and said with trembling: "little dance If you are willing to marry me really, I promise you that I will break the relationship with Xia Meng from then on. Will you marry me? "

    She thought that Hua Muchen could see all this and ended the relationship.

    However

    Xiaowu smiled helplessly: "senior, you disappoint me..."

    Just light words, with some sadness, and Su Xiaowu''s helplessness

    Hua Muchen stares at Xiaowu tightly, starts, and touches her shoulder length hair with her fingers. Her fingertips slide over her hair: "Xiaowu, marry me, isn''t it good?"

    б░бнбнб▒ At this time, Su Xiaowu''s heart can only be described by turning the clouds and covering the rain. She hardly knows how to answer Hua Muchen''s words, leaving only a wry smile and helplessness.

    Hua Muchen''s fingers fell: "Xiaowu, you should think more about your future. You''ve been married, divorced and disfigured. Who else wants you besides me?"

    If it used to be like a stone, now it''s like a knife: "do you really think so?"

    "I don''t mean to hurt you. I just love you in a special way."

    "Love? Ah... " Su Xiaowu chuckled and passed Hua Muchen. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She strode out.

    She wanted to leave the place where she was so disappointed and suffocated.

    Dududu went downstairs.

    At this time, Xia Meng did not know when he was coming down from the upstairs. He was sitting on the sofa, with an orange in his hand, peeling it leisurely: "eh? Sister Su, where are you going? "

    Xiaowu takes a look at Xiameng and immediately turns back her eyes. When she falls down the stairs that day, she knows that Xiameng has special feelings for huamuchen.

    Just

    In the end, things have become so complicated. She is disappointed, but only to Hua Muchen. For her, Hua Muchen has already exceeded her friend''s feelings, which is more like kinship.

    Su Xiaowu is very clear that there is not too much intersection between herself and Xia Meng, but she has been together, and there is not too much emotion, so she has nothing to be disappointed about Xia Meng. She just thinks that this girl, even if she has done her best, is really sad!

    Xiaowu doesn''t plan to pay attention to Xiameng and walks out the door.

    "Sister Su, wait!" Summer dream stood up and went to Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu returns to her eyes and says flatly: "summer dream, since you are twisting your waist, don''t walk around, or you will get sprained again."

    "Sister Su, we''re the only ones here. I don''t twist my waist when I don''t speak in secret. You should also guess what we two want to do! So... Sister Su, please complete us, and quickly divorce Hua Muchen, will you? "

    Feng Mou squints, it seems that Xia Meng doesn''t know that she and Hua Muchen are contracted to get married!

    Divorce?

    Ah

    Su Xiao''s red lips opened lightly, and the corner of the eye lit up the ring on his finger. Feng Mou trembled, sniffing the faint fragrance in the air: "Miss Xia, the perfume smell on your body is very unique..."

    "this is a special perfume that Mu Chen specially asked me to make for me. This is the only bottle in the world. Of course it''s unique. " Say, summer dream is a little proud, between eyebrows and eyes, all are exposed, how much Hua Muchen loves her to show off.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled: "I said that I always smelled this kind of fragrance some time ago. It was originally specially made. It''s hard to be surprised that people still keep the fragrance when they leave!"

    "Ha ha, sister Su, just understand. In fact, when you are not at home in the daytime, Muchen asks me to do the things we love to do every day..."

    Summer dream says triumphantly.

    I don''t know that there is no jealousy in those sharp Phoenix eyes, but they are extremely sharp. Yu Guang sweeps the wedding ring between his fingers and thinks of something in an instant. He says lightly: "Xiameng, huangfulie killed your grandfather and your family, and you can still cooperate with him. Don''t you feel uneasy these days?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 806

    Two people are standing in the living room. There is no one else here. Hua Muchen doesn''t come downstairs either. Two women stand face to face and stare at each other.

    Xiaowu finished speaking, but silently looked at Xiameng. She always wondered how the ring left at home could fall into huangfulie''s hands!

    Even if flowers are blindfolded again, they will not harm her.

    , however, it is different for Xia Meng, who desperately wants to divorce her from Hua Mu Chen. Judging from the fragrance of perfume left in this family, Xia Meng can often be found in and out of the house.

    So

    From this, it can be concluded that the one who stole her wedding ring and gave it to huangfulie is summer dream in nine out of ten.

    Xiaowu dares to say so, but she also thinks of all the innocent performances of Xiameng, even what she just said in bed, which shows that this person''s mind is not simple.

    Su Xiaowu''s words are amazing, which makes Xia Meng a little stunned. Almost surprised, she stands in the same place, staring at Xiaowu inconceivably, and her eyes are slightly quivering.

    The brain is buzzing.

    It''s like being knocked on the head by a big clock. I almost fell down without standing.

    Dead silence.

    Xia Meng clenched his fist with one hand, and held it for several seconds as if he were suffering from any emotion: "sister Su, I don''t know what you are talking about? Of course, I remember Huang fulie''s revenge for killing my people! I don''t need you to remind me. I can''t understand your cooperation at all. "

    Xiaowu''s sharp eyes swept over the expression of summer dream, looked at her clenched fist again, smiled and smiled: "it''s ok if you don''t understand something. If you know something clearly in your heart, you need to have a degree to do something. If you go too far, you will only bring yourself bad results. Ah... Don''t worry, huangfulie is not a good man. "

    I don''t want to talk too much. Xiaowu doesn''t care. Even if Xiameng steals the ring and cooperates with huangfulie, the sad people are just the spirits of Xia family.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t say much anymore. She strides towards the door.

    "Xiaowu, where are you going?" At this time, the voice of Hua Muchen came from the second floor.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t pay attention to it. Today, speaking of this, she really doesn''t know what else she can say to Hua Muchen. She will be upset.

    "Dance, wait!" Hua Muchen chased down: "it''s so late now. Where do you want to go? You are my wife. Are you going to stay up at night? "

    Su Xiaowu sinks. What is Huahua thinking? Between two women, can it be so indifferent? Look back: "I''ll make room for you. Not good? "

    Summer dream eyes again restored joy, tengdi? Okay! That''s great!

    However, Hua Muchen smashed a sentence directly: "no, you are gambling with me!"!! Xiaowu, we are still husband and wife. If you are a husband, you will not go out at such a big night! "

    In a word, the moment let Xia Meng fall to the bottom of the valley, the heart hate teeth itch, emotions are written on the face, that depressed ah!

    Why don''t you let Su Xiaowu go?

    Why let her disturb our two people''s world here?

    Hurry up, Su Xiaowu!

    Xiaowu looks at Xiameng and huamuchen: "minister, do you have to do this?"

    "Little dance Don''t forget, we are husband and wife. " Hua Muchen reminded her that she was deliberately telling her that there was still a contract between them.

    "Good." Su Xiaowu has no ink, but this is not a compromise, but she is not willing to argue with Hua Muchen in front of outsiders.

    There''s no need for outsiders to see jokes, is there?

    This night, however.

    "Well Ah... Muchen...... " The voice of women''s gentle exhortation echoed in the huge room.

    It seems that the lingering voice is deliberately loud, as if for fear that Su Xiaowu won''t hear it

    "

    " Su Shangzuo, emergency document. "

    "Mr. Su, there will be a meeting later."

    In the morning, Xiaowu was exhausted to the military area and was bombarded by a pile of documents.

    She didn''t sleep well last night. She came here early today. Looking at the pile of documents, the whole person didn''t wake up: "what''s the matter? How can I be so busy this morning? "

    "Shangzuo, don''t you know?"

    "What do you know?"

    "The border war. Sir Alex has gone to the border in person today. Can you be busy? Now the whole military region is going crazy. "

    "What! Long yetian has gone to the border? " Su Xiaowu opened her eyes wide, clapped her hands on the table and stood up. Yesterday''s shadow just said that she might go. How could she say that she would go today? It seems that the border affairs must be very serious to go in such a hurry.

    The next day, Xiaowu didn''t want to think about huamuchen and Xiameng. Her whole world was occupied by official documents, and there was a constant flow of things, most of which were about the border.

    On this continent.

    There are four countries.

    Nandu, Xicheng, Beidu, Dongcheng.

    However, the relationship between the northern capital and the southern capital has always been relatively rigid. This time, it was the northern capital that caused the border accident!

    When it comes to the capital of the north, some say that, for example, more than 30 years ago, the capital of the South was at war with the enemy, which was the so-called capital of the North!

    And the general that Aunt Zhu Qiang once fell in love with was also the general of the northern capital. After the defeat of the southern capital because of Zhu Qiang, a large area of land was ceded to the northern capital.

    Even after years of war and chaos, and now in the era of peace, there are still some disagreements between the two countries, so it''s easy to spark.

    Again.

    Su Xiaowu left in anger and went to live in other countries for five years. In those five years, she also lived in Beidu. She also met in Beidu, Shifu.

    It is worth mentioning that the north is a big country of pharmacists. Among the four cities, the number of pharmacists is the most, and the pharmaceutical development is the most developed country.

    Therefore, when it comes to war, it is much more difficult to engage with the north than with other countries, because the role of medicine in the battlefield is extremely terrible!

    Su Xiaowu wanted to go to Qinglong military region to find Qinglian or shadow to ask about the situation, but both Qinglian and shadow went to the border with longyetian. Those who stayed behind also had longyetian''s confidants, which she didn''t know.

    As for.

    In this war, the reason why the people who went there would be dragon night sky is very simple.

    Because the military region stationed at the border of Beidu happened to be Zhuque military region. At first, longyetian sent an deputy general to it, but as soon as he got on the position of general, there were international problems, so even for the sake of the stability of Zhuque military region in the future, he had to go in person.

    I don''t know what''s going on at the border

    But I think it''s just a small war on the border. It shouldn''t be very serious. It should be solved soon.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 807

    In the military region, Xiaowu needs to worry about military affairs. After the death of the top munitions man in the weapons department, she and another superior assistant will take charge of the whole department.

    There are often disagreements between the two departments. This is to add two in the snow.

    After a busy day, Xiaowu almost dragged her tired body home in the evening. As soon as she pushed the door, huamuchen was sitting on the sofa, hugging Xiameng.

    "Muchen, open your mouth." Summer dream is cutting fruit in his hand. Seeing Su Xiaowu coming back, he affectionately hands the fruit to Hua Muchen''s mouth.

    Xiaowu frowned. Last night, today, do you want to continue to perform in front of her?

    Almost ignoring the lingering pictures on the sofa, Xiaowu strode to the kitchen, took a box of milk from the refrigerator, ignored the love of the two people on the sofa, and went upstairs directly.

    Back upstairs, Xiaowu starts to pack up her clothes without saying anything. Now there are so many business affairs, she really doesn''t want to be annoyed by that annoying private affairs.

    It''s better not to worry like this.

    Xiaowu only took a small luggage bag, and simply packed some of the things and clothes she usually used. It didn''t take much time, and she quickly packed them.

    "Click"

    at this time, the door of her bedroom was pushed open from the outside, and Hua Muchen stood at the door: "Xiaowu, have dinner, Xiameng has done a lot of what you like to eat..."

    With that, Hua Muchen''s amorous and evil peach blossom eyes fell on Su Xiaowu''s packed luggage, and his eyebrows were locked tightly.

    Put down the hand on the doorknob, he walked towards Xiaowu in two steps: "Xiaowu, what are you doing? Where do you want to go when you pack? "

    "Do you know about the war on the border? I''m busy recently, so I''m going to go back to my apartment for a while. When do you think it''s time to terminate the agreement with me, and then contact me. " Plainly speaking, there is no ups and downs in the voice of the little dance, and there is no anger at all.

    "Why do you want to go? I told you yesterday, I will not cancel the agreement with you! "

    "Muchen! What are you going to do with me? You and summer dream are going too far to do that kind of thing in front of me. Why?! Since you let her live in, you like summer dream, and you can stay with her well. Why do you have to pull three people together? " Xiaowu has some emotions. Maybe Xu''s anger is his disappointment to Hua Muchen.

    "Is it difficult? There is an agreement between us. You just need to be my wife. What''s the problem? " But he said it with indifference.

    Su Xiaowu closes her eyes disappointed. The more you care about a person, the more you will feel sad for his behavior! Is it because of more than ten years of time flow?

    Why does it make the seniors look like this?

    See Xiaowu never speak.

    Hua Muchen started a bad smile: "Xiaowu, I know you don''t like this relationship. I said that you mind the existence of summer dream. I can drive her away for you and break off the relationship with her as long as you promise to marry me."

    "Ah Muchen, do you want to tell me that you stay in summer dream just to let me marry you? " Su Xiaowu said it herself and thought it was very funny.

    "Yes, summer dream has no feelings for me. However, you are not the same, whether it''s love, love or possession! As long as you are willing to marry me, I can promise you anything. " Hua Muchen said with a smile. Those charming eyes still have a bad smile.

    What he said is so light.

    However, this behavior, but stepped on the minefield of Xiaowu, she hated this behavior, extremely angry. She didn''t know whether Hua Muchen said these words from his heart.

    But her heart was broken by his every move.

    Xiaowu shook her head: "I want to go back to the past. At that time, we were still young. At that time, we had no means, no disputes, only green friendship. Muchen, you have changed. I''m so disappointed. "

    Su Xiaowu picked up the luggage, ignored Hua Muchen''s stride and walked out. In a word, Mu Chen was no longer that kind flower.

    There seems to be a huge gap between the two people.

    Xiaowu strides away with her luggage.

    Hua Muchen grabs her arm: "Xiaowu, don''t go According to the agreement, you are still my wife now. Don''t leave me, will you? "

    Su Xiaowu turned her head back, and her eyes were cold: "Muchen, before the agreement was terminated, I was indeed your wife, but the agreement did not stipulate that the wife could not leave home!!"

    After that, Xiaowu pulled her hand out of huamuchen''s hand!

    So the mood turned cold in her eyes. She didn''t look back and didn''t care about Hua Muchen''s pursuit. She left in a big step

    In the bustling city, Xiaowu returns to the small apartment with a small bag of luggage. When the key is taken out and the door is opened, her mood is relieved a lot.

    This quiet little nest has no luxurious decoration, but there are no annoying things.

    This kind of warmth will make people feel a little more comfortable.

    Back home, Xiaowu simply tidied up and fell asleep on the bed. She was really tired

    The next day.

    Su Xiaowu went to the military area as usual. She was as busy as yesterday. The border was almost in a state of semi blockade. The situation was far worse than they thought.

    And in the weapons department, it''s getting more and more chaotic every day!

    "When the top munitions man was there, these things were all handed over to the superior assistant of the Soviet Union, and now they should also be handled by our superior assistant!"

    "It''s less than half a year since Sergeant Su came here. What qualifications do you have? How can you understand these?"

    Now, even the weapons Department has been divided into two factions, Xiao Wu and the top assistant of the hard weapons department have gradually changed from working together into a delicate hostile relationship.

    Xiaowu didn''t take the initiative to ease the relationship, because she knew that it was necessary to go through. The highest armament man in the weapons department could only choose between her and another one.

    And she

    Bear the hatred of Leng Yan and her brother. If she wants to overthrow huangfulie with long yetian, she will try to climb higher!! So...

    What you want, fight, rob! As long as you want to get something, then don''t give up the moment a little chance, to seize it!

    Outside, civil war!

    Time is like passing in a blink of an eye, as if I don''t know the passage of time. Every day is busy, fighting, busy, fighting.

    Every day tired like a dog to go home, turn head immediately can sleep like a pig to die.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 808

    As for Hua Muchen and Xia Meng, Su Xiaowu doesn''t care about them at all. She has no time to care about them. No matter what Hua Muchen thinks, Xia Meng will do.

    Now for her, all she has to do is to wait for Hua Muchen to come to her to break the agreement and free her from each other''s troubles. She also doesn''t want to see Hua Muchen fall down in the wrong idea

    Department of weapons.

    "What did you say? Lost contact at the border? How could this happen? How is Zhuque military area? How is the count? " Su Xiaowu stood up with her hands on the table, maybe because she was nervous. Her hands on the table could not help shivering.

    Misfortune never comes alone.

    Bad news came one after another. The border was completely out of contact. The whole area was blocked with information. There was no news. Except that there was a lot of fighting on the border, there was no news.

    The situation was unexpectedly difficult. The current situation continued to be chaotic, and Huang fulie, who was in charge of the southern capital, didn''t do anything, although he was also very busy.

    But I didn''t make any statement about the border affairs. Every day, it seemed like I was procrastinating, which made Xiaowu wonder.

    Huangfu Lie would not want to take advantage of this matter, eradicate the Dragon night sky, right? Now is the time to face the foreign enemies. If he did, it would be insane!

    Time goes by day by day.

    In a twinkling of an eye, she has lost contact with the border for three days. In recent days, Xiaowu is still restless at home even though she is tired every day.

    No way. No matter what Huang fulie means, she must find him to solve the problem today. What is it if she delays so long!

    Early on, Xiaowu went to the military area with anger.

    Before we reached the gate of the military region.

    "Miss Su!" Suddenly there was a very low voice calling from behind.

    Xiaowu looks back at the trees and grass not far away. It seems that there is a figure shaking inside. She walks towards the trees and grass doubtfully.

    Just got close.

    A big hand stretched out and pulled the little dance into the tree and grass: "who! Uh... When she was about to scream, she was directly covered by the man.

    "Miss Su, it''s me." The man covering her mouth murmured.

    Xiaowu does not struggle, but quietly looks at the man who covers her mouth, shadow?!

    A few seconds later, the shadow let go of Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Xiaowu takes a breath and stares at him in surprise: "shadow, how can you come back to the city? Didn''t you go to the border with long yetian? "

    "Miss Su, I came back with some brothers! It''s not convenient here. Let''s find a convenient place to talk... "

    "Well, come with me." Xiaowu nods, and the shadow is the Deputy General of Qinglong military region. When she comes back, she doesn''t go into the military region directly, but hides secretly in such a place to wait for her. This is not right.

    Led the shadow back to the apartment, warily locked the window and door, Xiaowu asked seriously: "what happened at the border? How could it be so serious to lose contact? "

    "When we first arrived at the border, everything was normal and most of the terrorists were caught, but there were still remnants of provocation in the enemy''s territory, which led to the enemy''s attack."

    "And then? Our army won''t be in such a mess, will it? "

    "Yes, I would not have had any problems with my command, but I don''t know why the weapons and drugs that should have arrived at the border with us didn''t arrive. We couldn''t get in touch with Nandu. I couldn''t walk away in the battlefield and asked me to come back to check the situation."

    "How is it possible that weapons and drugs do not reach the border? I have never heard such news in Nandu. If the logistics is interrupted, I will definitely inform the military region? Any transport logistics dares to rob the army''s goods! " Xiaowu looks at the shadow in surprise, but thinks it''s really incredible.

    The goods didn''t arrive. There was no news about such a big thing! 1

    shadow just wanted to continue talking.

    The little dance Feng Mou turns: "huangfulie Damn it, it must be Huang fulie''s trick in the middle! "

    "Yes, I inquired quietly in the morning, but I didn''t hear that there was no news that Nandu couldn''t transport the goods, so I also guessed that it must be the highness who played a trick in it, so I didn''t dare to act rashly."

    "Yes, you''re right. It''s obviously Huang fulie''s fault. The first thing we have to do is to find out which route is the transportation and logistics route." Su Xiaowu said as she took out her laptop from the room and quickly opened the transportation map inside.

    "This one! Most of our transportation and logistics in Nandu are contracted by Huashi enterprises. " The shadow pointed at once.

    "Flowers?" Su Xiaowu is shocked for a moment. If the transportation logistics is contracted by Huashi enterprise, there is no reason for Huang fulie to be able to do anything in it!

    Huamuchen and longyetian have such a relationship, how could they not cooperate with huangfulie to deal with longyetian together!

    Xiaowu looks at the laptop, and his sly eyes turn around: "shadow, I''m very curious about this matter. I''ll go to Hua Muchen first to see if there is any problem in the transportation and logistics."

    "OK."

    "You can''t let huangfulie know about your coming back, so before I check the logistics, why don''t you stay in my apartment for a while?"

    "Well, well!"

    Two people hit it off, no more nonsense, the dance side took out a mobile phone, ready to make a phone call to the weapons department, let the trusted subordinates deal with things.

    Touching the phone.

    Shadow stood up and said, "Miss Su, excuse me, do you have anything to eat?"

    "Oh, you haven''t eaten yet? And so on. Su Xiaowu put back her mobile phone and immediately went to the kitchen. Fortunately, she has some food in the refrigerator for living here these days.

    "Ding..."

    Xiaowu heats up a glass of milk and goes over with some bread: "there is only some bread in the house, you can make do with it." As she spoke, she handed the bread to her, and the milk in her hand slowly stretched out to the shadow.

    "Thank you." When the shadow kept his hand on the bread, and the other reached for the milk.

    Su Xiaowu''s fingers are loosened, and the milk cup in her hand is turned over directly. ,

    "crash..." With the milk spilled out, followed by a crash of quilt falling, Xiaowu immediately picked up the paper towel on the table: "it''s OK!"!! I''m sorry, I just didn''t hold the cup steady. "

    "Nothing." Shadow took the tissue and wiped the milk on her own. The clothes are all wet! There are some clothes my brother put here in my house. Take off your clothes and change them. " Su Xiaowu frowned and said apologetically, but in the eyes of the Phoenix, there was a glimmer of cunning

    A mole on the abdomen

    Ah

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 809

    She came up with such a bad idea when she poured the milk. ]

    there is no way. When she was in the military region, she could not find a place to start, nor could she pick up the clothes of the shadow, nor could she peep at people''s baths, so she could only think of her own way.

    It''s a good time to investigate the truth!

    Xiaowu turns back to the house without taking care of the shadow. My brother lived here for a few days before, so he left some clothes to change.

    Su Xiaowu took out his brother''s shirt from the cabinet, went to the bathroom to get a new towel, and thought of what aunt Zhu Qiang said in the dead cell.

    At that time, there was a mole on the left side of the child''s abdomen. Although this kind of thing is not symbolic, aunt Zhu Qiang said it was also vague.

    But in this world, there won''t be such a coincidence. If there are moles on the shadow''s abdomen, she will even believe in the identity of the shadow.

    Go out with clean clothes and towels.

    Shadow has taken off his clothes and exposed his strong muscles. Maybe it''s because he lives in the killing place all the year round and can see his scars everywhere at a glance. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Su xiaowufeng, with sharp eyes, took his clothes and walked towards the shadow, handed him: "put it on, your body shape is not much worse, it should be suitable..."

    "Thank you."

    The shadow took over the clothes, but Su Xiaowu''s eyes were fixed on the left part of his abdomen. His eyes narrowed slightly and he stared at his skin inch by inch.

    I even want to find it with a magnifying glass.

    While wearing his clothes, the shadow looked at Su Xiaowu and felt that his eyes had been staring at him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Su, Miss Su?"

    "Er???" Xiaowu raised her head abruptly, knowing that she had just stared at her too carefully, and then she said, "you have a lot of scars on your body, don''t you seem to fight and kill less?"

    "Oh Scare you. We, as people, walk between life and death all the year round, leaving some achievements in our bodies. " Shadow said, but also under the heart of the reassurance.

    Xiaowu laughs and doesn''t say anything more. She cleans up and leaves the house in a hurry. As she goes out, she looks free.

    In my mind, I have just seen the abdomen carefully, no!

    She looked very carefully, but did not see any mole at all, she still thought, is aunt Zhu Qiang wrong, also carefully looked at the right side.

    Still not

    Nevus this kind of thing, can not disappear with the growth of age, no one will be inexplicable to give the mole on the abdomen point.

    Shadow Isn''t it aunt Zhu Qiang''s child?

    Who is that?

    Su Xiaowu has too many guesses in her mind, but she dare not make a conclusion.

    You know, she checked that what shadow said before was consistent with the truth of the investigation, and the necklace also has. If shadow is not, she must be lying. ]

    people who can make shadows lie

    Only the man

    Su Xiaowu''s heart sank, and he suppressed all kinds of speculation. Now the urgent task is to solve the border problem.

    When I called Hua Muchen, no one answered, and the phone was turned off.

    Since she moved away from Hua''s house a few days ago, Hua Muchen hasn''t come to see her

    There''s no way. Xiaowu just went back to Huajia. There''s no one in the room.

    Unable to get in touch with the phone, she had to go to the head office of Huashi enterprise in Nandu. Xiaowu was still here for the first time: "I''m looking for huamuchen. Is he in the company?"

    Front desk, Su Xiaowu goes straight in.

    This is the first time to see the CEO: "excuse me, do you have an appointment?"

    How could she have that.

    Su Xiaowu''s fingers gently tap on the desk at the front desk: "let me use my laptop."

    "Er?"

    The front desk was stunned, some hesitated to hand over the laptop, Su Xiaowu''s fingers quickly slipped over the keyboard, said nothing, and returned the computer.

    Receptionist, I have a look at the returned computer. There is a wedding photo on the screen. It''s the wedding photo of Huazong, the bride on it

    Then I looked up and saw Su Xiaowu. Although the left cheek was covered with a piece of lace ornament, it looked similar. I''m sorry, Mrs. Hua

    "What about Hua Muchen?"

    "The president has been away from the company for many days."

    "Where has he gone?" Xiaowu asked, and thought it was funny that she asked. How could an employee know that even her wife didn''t know the whereabouts of Hua Muchen? Turn Mou to say immediately: "take me to see the person in charge of transportation department."

    "Yes!"

    The staff immediately respectfully led Xiaowu into the elevator, and soon reached the high floor.

    "Kowtow"

    "come on in." Women''s voices came from the house.

    Xiaowu felt that the voice was familiar to her. She waved and signaled that the employee who led her could step back and push the door in.

    When the door of the office opened a little bit, the woman sitting in it came into her eyes.

    the woman''s work clothes, leisurely sitting on the office chair, in the hand is taking this bottle of nail polish leisurely painted nails, lifted her eyes, Xia Meng''s eyes looked past, see people, fundus flash surprised: "sister Sue?"

    Xiaowu came in, no surprise at the bottom of her eyes. When she heard the voice at the door, she was ready. She went to the desk and said, "where is Muchen?"

    "My sister asked me. Do I want to ask her? Since my elder sister left with the burden that day, Mu Chen also said that he wanted to be calm and calm, so he went out. I don''t know where he went... " Xia Meng shrugged his shoulders and put up a surprised look. He put the nail polish away. He thought that after Su Xiao dance moved out, she could spend two people with the flower Mu Chen.

    Xia Meng''s eyes turned, as if he thought of something and said, "sister Su, will you stop embarrassing Mu Chen? Let''s divorce soon Can''t you see now that I am the one mu Chen loves? "

    Xiaowu doesn''t have too much emotion on her face. Thinking that Xiameng can now sit in the position of manager of the transportation department, it must be the right given by huamuchen.

    "Xia Meng, want to divorce Hua Muchen and me, did you tell me? If he really loves you, if you want to have that skill, let Hua Muchen come to me for divorce... "

    She just doesn''t beat around the Bush, one word blocks the mouth of summer dream to death.

    Summer dream held a breath, eyes fly: "Oh! Sister Su, don''t deceive yourself any more. Muchen just pity you for ruining your face, so he won''t divorce you! He is the CEO of Huashi enterprise. His wife is a disgraceful ugly woman. In fact, it''s disgraceful! Just do it, divorce! Don''t disgrace Muchen any more, will you? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 810

    "Xia Meng. б┌дв???????????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ I need to call all the people in this company to have a look. Is it the original shame? Is it a shame to be a junior? " Su Xiaowu is not polite at all.

    Although her engagement with Hua Muchen is fake, she also has tolerance limit for those who climb to the head to shit.

    "You..." Summer dream for a moment dumb language, since ancient times the junior is just like a street mouse, how can she not understand this truth in her heart, so she desperately wants to climb the original position.

    "Well, if it''s a blind beep, don''t talk about it. I want to see where the goods have gone! " Xiaowu said frankly.

    Xia Meng was stunned for several seconds, and then understood the real purpose of Su Xiaowu''s coming here. Suddenly, Li Guang flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "sister Su, this is a company secret. How can you show it to irrelevant people?"

    "Summer dream, don''t blame me for not reminding you. In the company, I am the owner''s wife here. In the military region, I have the rank of senior assistant. Who do you say is irrelevant? "

    "Muchen left the transportation department to me. I''m the manager here. I''m the master here. If I don''t show you, what can you do with me?"

    "Summer dream!"

    "Su Xiaowu, this company, I can call the security guard to blow you out at any time!" Xia Meng''s hands are wrapped around his chest, his eyes are flying, his momentum is pressing, his confidence is full and he is even more proud: "don''t say that I didn''t give you face, you still have time to leave now, don''t get such shame when you blow out!"

    Two people stand face to face.

    Su Xiaowu''s face sank. There was a problem with the transportation of goods. Xia Meng just came to manage the transportation department and contacted sun Jizhi about the wedding ring.

    A lot of things are slowly in the mind of a line.

    In this world, there is no such coincidence. If Xiameng and huangfulie have already joined hands, one of them will bewitch huamuchen to get the right of the Ministry of transport, and the other will play tricks behind them. They will cooperate inside and outside to suppress the goods that have been transported to the border. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    enterprises are blocked by Xiameng.

    The military region is under the pressure of Huangfu lie.

    Did the two act out a deception? This is ridiculous!

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath, strides to Xiameng''s desk, picks up the phone on the desk, and starts dialing.

    Xia Meng is a little busy: "Hello! Su Xiaowu, what are you doing? Why do you touch my office phone? "

    "Why? Don''t you want a security guard to blow me? I''ll find it for you, but a security guard won''t let me go. " Su Xiaowu presses a button, which is directly connected to the front desk.

    Connect the phone.

    Su Xiaowu said coldly: "I''m Mrs. Hua. Now I''ll call the vice president of the company and the managers of all departments to the transportation department manager''s office! Now, now! "

    Talk. Hang up.

    Summer dream is totally confused: "Su Xiaowu, you, what are you calling so many people to do?"

    "What? Let''s see if it''s up to you or me! " Su Xiaowu''s cold eyes were filled with anger. She walked to the sofa in the office, raised her legs and raised her cheeks with one hand.

    People don''t offend me, I don''t convict, but Xiameng has stepped on her bottom line again and again. She doesn''t mind how Xiameng is close to Muchen, but she can''t get Xiameng to join hands with huangfulie like this and do harm again and again!

    Xia Meng has been sluggish for a long time. She didn''t expect Su Xiao''s dance to be so rampant and arrogant. But is this her place?

    Soon.

    The vice president of the company, as well as a large number of senior managers, came here. These people are all the senior managers of Huashi group in Nandu company. Naturally, they also attended the wedding ceremony. Unlike the front desk staff, they all recognize Su Xiaowu.

    "Madam."

    "Madam, why are you here?" Chao Xiaowu is the vice president of the company and the second person in the company who has the power except Hua Muchen.

    The little dance is standing on its legs, pushing its cheeks, red lips open, just about to speak.

    Xia Meng immediately came over: "Vice President Li, as soon as my wife arrived, she asked me for the progress of the transportation of goods in the military region. As you know, our Huashi group cooperates with the military region all the year round. As long as it''s military transport, it''s a secret event! I can''t show it to outsiders at all. I''m afraid I can''t show it to others without Muchen nodding Isn''t Mrs. Hua embarrassed? "

    Finish.

    Xia Meng''s eyes flashed with cunning. How could she let Su Xiaowu see the transportation process of goods in the military area? This matter, Huang fulie is a thousand exhortations, absolutely can not be known!

    Some time ago, Hua Muchen told her to do business. According to Huang fulie, she would come to the power of the Ministry of transport. Although she didn''t know what Huang fulie was going to do, as long as she could overthrow Su Xiaowu, it would be good!

    So!

    In any case, Su Xiaowu will not be allowed to see the transportation information.

    Of course, I believe that under her words, if vice president Li understood the reason, he could not easily disclose the secrets of the company and the military region.

    Sure enough!

    As soon as vice president Li heard Xia Meng''s words, he was also embarrassed: "madam, it''s OK to say other things, but the transportation of military goods is confidential I''m afraid... "

    Little dance is not in a hurry.

    Ah This summer dream is not very old, but it''s thoughtful. It''s a bit interesting to use this move, "the villain tells first.".

    Su Xiaowu slowly put down her hand dragging her cheek: "who said I called you to see the transportation secret? I''m calling you here for something else. "

    "Well? What can I do for you, madam? " Asked the vice president.

    Summer dream frowns, full of doubts, she does not believe that in this company, Su Xiaowu has what ability, can play what tricks!

    Xiaowu''s lips make a smile: "as the hostess of Huashi enterprise, I declare! From this moment on, Xiameng is no longer the manager of transportation department, and no longer the employee of Huashi enterprise! "

    In a word, she fired Xia Meng directly.

    At the same time, the vice general managers opened their eyes in surprise.

    Of course, the most shocking thing is Xia Meng: "Oh! Su Xiaowu, are you here to be funny? You want to fire me? I''m the manager. Why did you fire me? What qualifications do you have? You are nothing in this company! "

    There was a silence, and the two women choked on the fire, so frightened that no one else could speak.

    Su Xiaowu is still sitting there leisurely, not looking at Xia Meng, but saying: "Hua Muchen is the heir of Hua family in the eyes of the outside world, but you should be very clear in your mind that he has inherited and taken charge of the company. As you know, Hua Muchen and I are husband and wife. Now let''s not fire a district manager. Even if I''ve abolished the whole transportation department, you Who has an opinion? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 811

    Originally a large office, was packed full of people, the atmosphere is particularly heavy up. ]

    a glance in the eyes

    With a smile.

    Su Xiaowu is very confident. However, she has enough confidence. In other people''s eyes, she and Hua Muchen are legitimate couples in law.

    Such a large enterprise belongs to Huajia. All its property belongs to huamuchen. They are only employed at most. How dare they have any opinion on the boss''s words?

    The vice president nodded, "does the wife mean to dismiss manager Xia now?"

    "The deputy is always a smart man. What should I do? I don''t need to talk about it, do I?" Little dance nodded. ,

    "OK, I''ll ask the personnel department to draft the dismissal contract immediately." The vice president bowed his head respectfully. If Su Xiaowu''s attitude is a little softer, maybe they haven''t been so obedient, but you can see that the lady''s momentum is the same as their boss''s. who dares to offend?

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are flexible, and her lips are smiling.

    Xia Meng is totally stupid. She always thinks that she has taken the right from Hua Muchen. Then, in the transportation department, it''s her territory!

    But I didn''t expect that all of these people would turn to Su Xiaowu?!

    So she just left her job?

    "No! You can''t dismiss me, vice president Li. Don''t forget that Muchen took me to the company more than a week ago. ]He personally sent me to the transportation department and personally asked me to be the manager! Do you think you can dismiss me if you are so casual? Muchen is not here now. If he comes back... "

    "When he comes back, I will ask him to drive you out in person!" Su Xiaowu''s domineering words are directly inserted. She knows that now it''s psychological warfare. She needs to give these vice presidents and managers full confidence to achieve her goal.

    Sure enough

    Xiaowu said that, whether it is true or not, the deputy general manager''s heart is solid.

    Summer dream again silly eyes: "Su Xiaowu, you boast not afraid of biting your tongue?"? The cow leather blows so big and flies so high. Be careful if it blows, it will fall down! "

    At this moment, there is no disguise. б√ Baidu search б· [in the eyes of Fei Xiameng, there is only anger. She firmly believes that Hua Muchen cares more about her, so even if Hua Muchen does come back, she will not drive her away, but protect her.

    So, summer dream at this time watch dance, think she is bragging and lying!

    However, Xiaowu doesn''t care. Which side will huamuchen stand when he comes back? Because huamuchen will never come back. Now it''s in front of him!

    Feng Mou swept, with a smile asked: "Vice President Li, do you think I''m bragging?"

    "No, no, no, how could it be, how could my wife boast?"

    Xiaowu smiles and sweeps the managers: "what about you?"

    "My wife is a dragon and a Phoenix. How can I boast?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Workplace, for the boss, everyone is flattery, who dare to slander the boss? So from the beginning, Xiaowu was very confident.

    Only summer dream seems to fall from the sky to the bottom of the valley, and Su Xiaowu wanders in her ear. Who is the master here? It''s really someone else!

    Xia Meng points to those people: "you You punyan potential villains, I will let Muchen clean you up well when he comes back! "

    Xiaowu doesn''t think so. She looks at her fingers leisurely: "the excitement is over, vice president. Don''t you hurry to ask the personnel department to draft the contract?"

    "Yes..." The vice president nodded. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    no one paid attention to Xia Meng. Everyone believed that the sky was falling down and there was a boss''s wife. No matter what the relationship between Xia Meng and the president, there was no relationship between the boss''s wife and the president!

    They are husband and wife!

    After a while, everyone left and the office would be quiet again. Xiaowu got up and walked towards Xiameng: "Miss Xia, don''t want to fight with someone who is more qualified than you, my sister has already come out when you are still a little princess. Don''t play these tricks with me. I can tell you clearly. It''s useless... "

    "Su Su Xiaowu You... You... " Xia Meng points to Su Xiaowu''s nose, and is about to bite his teeth in anger.

    "Do you think you and huangfulie can pull me down? You gave my wedding ring to huangfulie. Yes, he did send me to prison with this ring, but in three days, someone let me out! "

    Xiaowu laughs and continues: "you think you can do harm to people without knowing the ghost if you cheat Hua Muchen in the transportation department? Long yetian and Hua Muchen are brothers for many years. You are so secretive and hurt his brother. You think he will let you go when he comes back to know? "

    With a chuckle, the little dance said: "ha Do you think you can make a difference and rely on Huang fulie? Ah... Don''t worry, after you are useless, the first thing Huang fulie wants to kill is you! "

    Several remarks.

    Xia Meng was so scared that she took several steps back. She didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu could count all her crimes. She was really scared.

    In a moment.

    Vice president came in with a dismissal contract: "Miss Xia, this is the dismissal letter." When he put down his things, the vice president left the war office.

    Xia Meng holds the dismissal book with trembling hands, trembling all over: "sister Su, I admire your mind, but What if you''re any better? Muchen doesn''t look for me with you on his back? In love, you lose, you still lose to me! When Muchen comes back, I will tell her what you have done today. Let''s see! "

    "I don''t want to have a look with you. I''m afraid I''m sick of myself. Miss Xia, I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t leave, you''ll be dragged out by security later, but it won''t be so gentle. "

    "You Hum! "

    Summer dream a stamp foot, full of resentment, but there is no way. She knew that Su Xiaowu was smart, but she didn''t expect that she would be defeated to this extent?

    Holding the dismissal book, she left in a gray way.

    However, the dismissal of Xia Meng has already been in the blink of an eye.

    All the employees of the company, like watching the summer dream coming out of the company, were jeering. This just came to the company a few days ago, the original was also elated, in an instant by the owner''s wife to hit back to the original shape.

    Can we not make people laugh?

    Xia Meng has been running away with her head buried. If there is a hole in the ground at this time, she will definitely not hesitate to drill down and do not want to be so shameful

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 812

    In the office, after Xia Meng left, Xiaowu called other management personnel of the Ministry of transport, and directly ordered them to transfer out the materials for transporting the goods of the military region.

    Although it''s a secret, Xia Meng has been dismissed by her now. Even if it''s a secret, no one will stop it. The boss wants to see it. Do you dare to say it?

    According to the progress of the goods, there is no difference between the steps of getting out of the warehouse and getting on the train. But at one of the terminal stations, things are stopped for a day and then transported to unknown places.

    Xiaowu points to the information on the computer: "what do you mean? There''s no route to unknown places? Where did it go? "

    The man in the transportation department shook his head: "this If it doesn''t, then I don''t know where it''s going. Maybe the military region ordered the transportation route to be kept secret for the sake of security. By now, things should have reached the terminal of the border. "

    Su Xiaowu looks at the computer and is silent for a long time. Things never arrive at the border, or the border will not lose contact now! Shadows will not come back like that.

    It''s just that we don''t know where the weapons and drugs are being transported. What should we do? Ask Xia Meng? No, Xia Meng doesn''t know anything about military affairs. He is only a puppet of Huang fulie at most!

    Damn it!

    This time it''s difficult to find goods. What about the border?

    Su Xiaowu clenched her fist and bit her lower lip. She was really worried, but no matter how anxious she was, she knew it was useless.

    It''s impossible to directly go to huangfulie for a showdown without a certificate. At that time, huangfulie''s responsibility was transferred to Huashi group, and it was the whole Huajia family that finally suffered!

    Damn huangfulie, this is to use summer dream to stir up the friendship between longyetian and huamuchen! At this time, Hua Muchen didn''t know where he had gone

    This time, even the little dance is helpless.

    By the side of the road, Xia Meng walked on the sidewalk with a phone in his hand. He called Hua Muchen several times in a row, all of which were "the phone you dialed has been shut down."

    At least, she didn''t lie. After su Xiaowu moved away, Mu Chen also said that he would go for relaxation alone. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    alas

    As soon as Mou Guang turns around, he holds his mobile phone, and Xia Meng turns to Huang fulie''s phone number, remembering the aggressiveness of Su Xiaowu in the office.

    She did not know that Huang fulie was not a kind man. This man killed her family and was her sworn enemy, but! I am alone and nobody can help her.

    And Su Xiaowu?

    It''s the original match again. It''s Shangzuo. It''s Dragon night sky protection.

    So she can only go down to find huangfulie Anyway, she has nothing but gambling!

    No matter whether huangfulie is a good person or not, she is on the boat and can''t get off.

    In order to Mu Chen and get what he wants, Xia Meng calls Huang fulie again: "hello Your highness Just... "

    Xia Meng tells Su Xiaowu about it.

    In the phone, Huang fulie had some doubts: "you resigned by her, what about the goods?"

    "Don''t worry, your highness. According to your order, all the records of the goods have been erased, and they have been sent to places that I don''t even know, so Su Xiaowu can''t find the goods."

    "Well, you did a good job."

    "Well, your highness, can you help me with Su Xiaowu?"

    "Ah Summer dream, don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You also see that Su Xiaowu is not a good woman to deal with. Let''s take it slow. All you have to do is to grasp Hua Muchen''s heart with all your heart... "

    "All right." Summer dream nodded.

    "Dudududu"

    hung up the phone, and Huang fulie sat on the sofa lazily, holding the mobile phone gently.

    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Asked the rose.

    "You said that the border has lost contact with each other. How did Su Xiaowu find out that we moved our hands and feet on the goods?" Huang fulie raised his eyebrows with curiosity under his eyes.

    He couldn''t guess that.

    "Here Probably the border lost contact. So Su Xiaowu''s own random guess, plus that summer dream is just a young girl who has just come out of the thatched cottage, maybe it''s not necessarily where the horse''s feet are exposed. "

    "Ah Also, Su Xiaowu is suspicious. It''s normal to be suspicious. "

    "Your Highness, our plan..." Asked the rose.

    "The plan is the same! Long yetian goes to the border, so he doesn''t want to come back. Su Xiaowu can''t find any evidence or make any wind and rain now. "

    "Well Right. " Rose nodded, now even if Su Xiaowu had insight into their plans, what could she do by herself?

    * br >

    in the small apartment, Xiaowu came back with regret. Although she found out something, she was unable to help. She said to the shadow, "shadow, can you sneak back? Can dragon come back in person?"

    If dragon comes back in person, there may be room for turning around.

    "Impossible! It''s the war there. We are in a weak position. Once the master''s master has left, it''s to flee on the spot. Then the whole army will be destroyed. What do you want the world to think of him? "

    Shadow words, put away the idea of small dance, yes! The war has not been resolved, and before it subsides, the Dragon night sky will never come back!

    So what should I do?

    "Shadow, it''s obvious that Huang fulie is behind the scenes. You must not show up. Once you show up, it''s estimated that..."

    "I understand! We can only secretly prepare arms for this plan, or find out where the removed weapon has gone. We can''t let Huang fulie know. If he knows, he will stop us. "

    "Yes! If he knows, let''s not think about rescue. Now what is the most lacking in the border besides weapons? "

    "Antidote! Beidu is a famous pharmaceutical power, good at medicine, but there are not many pharmacists accompanying this time, so once our soldiers are poisoned by each other... "

    "I see. You''ll tell me the route in a moment. I''ll take some people to the border to help! If the medicine is insufficient, it can be found locally and developed on the spot. But... About weapons I can''t help it... " Su Xiaowu shakes her head. There is only so much she can do now.

    "I''ll stay here and try to find a way about weapons." The shadow nodded, but there was still some sadness in her eyes: "Miss Su, you don''t have to go to the battlefield in person, just find some reliable pharmacists I''m afraid... " He is afraid of the danger along the way. What happened to Su Xiaowu? I can''t afford to blame him.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 813

    Xiaowu smiled and said, "what are you afraid of when you''ve reached this point? Huangfulie''s second plan was to make longyetian die at the border and never return. ]If it is as he wishes, then we are afraid of it. "

    That''s right. If huangfulie really succeeds, someone will be afraid if something happens to him!

    The shadow did not stop: "all that, please miss!"

    "Yes. You have to find a way about weapons. In the end, it''s you who are responsible... " The little dance clapped the shadow on the shoulder.

    According to the shadow, if you want to go to the border, you can''t go there alone on the ordinary road, but you can get to the border by private plane, by other means of transportation and by detour.

    However, we must be careful everywhere, because the border is in war, which is very, very dangerous!

    Su Xiaowu understood that he was not afraid.

    In private, she contacted several pharmacists in the weapons department. These pharmacists have been carefully considered these days. The background is clean, not to mention, the most important thing is loyalty and courage, which is trustworthy. As for why she went to the border, Xiaowu didn''t tell them why she was there, just said that it was her own personal decision, and then pressed down the above orders.

    These people are obedient.

    To the outside world, Su Xiaowu only claimed that he had taken the potions to other places to investigate, but not directly went to the border, and then immediately took people to the border according to the method of shadow theory.

    About Xia Meng and Huang fulie, only when she can come back alive can she tell Hua Muchen

    She always believed that Hua Muchen would not be blinded in this event.

    Hurry up and slow down.

    It took them a day and a night to get to the border as soon as possible. They were lucky. When they got here, it was evening, so they were relatively safe.

    The border towns have long been a smoke of gunpowder, with few residents. There are close doors and windows everywhere. Some houses have collapsed, and roads have been damaged.

    There''s even a place with black smoke.

    It can be seen that there must have been a war here, but it should only be a small friction fight, not a particularly serious one

    "Tut tut The air here is terrible. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " yes, it feels like the air is toxic. " The pharmacists who followed Xiaowu took out their masks and put them on. They also handed Xiaowu a mask.

    little dance took over the mask, and said, "is there any mood for Tucao?" Keep your spirits up. This is a battlefield, so lazy one by one, be careful how to die in the end do not know. "

    "Yes..."

    "Yes..."

    The entourage nodded at once.

    In the center of the town, Xiaowu and others quickly found the command post of the temporary military area. Compared with patrolling outside, the guards here are more strict.

    "The important area of the army, no admittance." Before he came near, he was stopped by the soldiers of the Zhuque military region guarding the door.

    "You don''t have eyes. Don''t you know us? This is the superior officer of the weapons department! Do you dare to stop the rank being equal to the rank of deputy general? "

    The people behind immediately shouted.

    Xiaowu starts and signals to the people behind him to shut up. The soldiers of Zhuque military region are stationed all year round and no longer in the center of Nandu. How can they be recognized?

    "Shangzuo? What are you? " The soldier wondered.

    Su Xiaowu takes out the military emblem from his pocket.

    The soldier was shocked to see the badge. The following people saw that the soldier was confused: "hello We''re here. You don''t invite us in, but let us stand outside? Why, we come all the way here. Do you still doubt us? "

    "I''m sorry, there''s no notice on it that there''s a superior assistant coming." The soldiers thought about it, but they returned to them seriously.

    Compared with the hurry of his entourage, Xiaowu seems to be much more calm: "where is the Vice General of Qinglian?"

    "Yes."

    "Will you go and ask her to come out and recognize?" Su Xiaowu said casually. "Wait a moment," the soldier said

    After that, the soldier immediately turned around and went into the command post of the military region, which was very efficient. In a short time, Qinglian followed him out and said, "how can I help you at this time? Did the donkey kick you in the head? Go and see if it''s a terrorist disguise! "

    "Yes, yes! Deputy, I''ll go and catch them first. "

    The soldier said and nodded.

    And the door. Su Xiaowu and her entourage are waiting. Although she is patient, the following people are not so patient: "Shangzuo, it''s just a soldier. Why should we be so polite? You are Shangzuo!"

    Xiaowu looks back and stares at him: "this is a place of war. Pay attention to it. Don''t be as reckless as in Nandu."

    "Oh..."

    The man behind nodded.

    At this moment, Qinglian and the soldiers came out.

    The soldier''s face was full of Rage: "lieutenant general, I will go and give them..."

    "Miss Su!" Qinglian''s eyes widened, but she didn''t have the heart to answer the soldier''s words. She hurriedly ran over: "Miss Su, why are you here?"

    Xiaowu smiles, everything is silent.

    It made the soldier''s face green and red. He asked Qinglian: "deputy general, this woman..."

    "What is this woman? This is senior assistant! " Qinglian yelled.

    "Er Oh, yes! " The soldier bowed his head.

    Qinglian led Xiaowu into the military area. When she arrived, she walked along. Xiaowu explained the situation and her intention

    Qinglian arranges several pharmacists to accompany her, leads Xiaowu to the command room where longyetian is

    This is a temporary military area, so the command room is connected by bedrooms. In short, although it is used as an office, it looks like a simple private suite.

    "Eh? It seems that I''m not here. Miss Su, I may be busy. Wait here. I''m still busy. "

    "Well, go ahead and do not mind me."

    "Good." Qinglian nodded, poured a cup of tea for Xiaowu, and then left the command room

    Qinglian leaves. Xiaowu sits alone in the command room and looks at the whole room. The temporary place is not luxurious but clean.

    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, long did not come back. She looked out at the sky. It was dark. Was he still busy outside?

    It''s hard to fight

    Holding her cheek, Su Xiaowu sat up and walked again. She had circled many times in the room, and no one came back.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 814

    Outside the command room, the Dragon came back all the way with a gloomy face at night: "did people call it over?"

    "I''ve just informed you that the female commander who took the action without permission has been waiting in the command room." Follow the subordinates behind and answer. They are still shaking!

    In the daytime today, the female head of the second division moved without authorization, almost damaging the event, but the general was directly angry all afternoon.

    As soon as I get back, I''ll ask the female commander to come here!

    It seems that there is no lack of bloodbath now!

    Dragon night sky opened the door of the command room, and at a glance saw a woman in the command room standing beside the bookshelf, with her back to them. She could see that she was holding a Book vaguely.

    In an instant, the Dragon night sky, which was already extremely angry, was even more angry: "call you here! Are you still in the mood to read? Who allowed you to act without my order? Stupid? "

    Dragon night sky seldom shows his anger, which is obviously too angry.

    Su Xiaowu, with a book in her hand, was fascinated by it for a while. She didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. When she responded, she heard a stupid scold from behind.

    "Are you a fool?" Xiaowu frowned, turned around and said a word to block her back.

    "Whoosh..."

    A cool air passed, and the subordinates who followed the Dragon night sky didn''t dare to look up, but they trembled when they heard Su Xiaowu''s scolding.

    It''s over

    I''m dead. Everyone in this room is dead today. I dare to call general long stupid. It''s a disaster to the country and the people!

    However

    In the command room, it was very quiet. Long Yantian stared at the woman who turned around. He was stunned for a long time. His angry eyes had already faded from indifference, and his tightly locked brows were also extended.

    Su Xiaowu threw the book on the table casually: "I''ve traveled a long way, I''ve come here hard, and I''ve been waiting for you for so long. When you see me, it''s just a fool? What do you mean... "

    "You How did you come? " Long yetian hesitated for a long time. He stared at her and wondered if he was wrong.

    Xiaowu looks at his subordinates behind him.

    Dragon night sky just turned back and said in a very gentle voice, "you all go out."

    "Er Oh, oh... " I don''t know the subordinates behind me, so I thought the volcano was going to erupt, but it turned out that it wasn''t like that?

    And quietly looked up at the woman who turned around, eh It seems that this is not the female leader. Who is it? How can I have such a great ability to let general long calm down his anger?

    Although confused, but also dare not stay for a long time, can only leave obediently.

    Suddenly the command room was quiet.

    Two people stand face to face, not far from each other, looking at each other, although it''s only a few days away, but inexplicably think it''s been a long time.

    There was no anger in his eyes, but more tenderness.

    Su Xiaowu immediately dodged the eyes, turned back to the main point and said the whole story, including the shadow he met, the transportation problem of huamuchen''s company, and the relationship between Xiameng and huangfulie: "I believe that this matter must have nothing to do with Muchen, he was just cheated by Xiameng."

    Dragon night sky frowned, approached her, looked down at her dirty clothes. Because of the rush, she looked a little embarrassed.

    "So, what are you going to do?" she said

    "What are you going to do?" Xiaowu froze for a moment, and then realized that what longyetian said was not about huangfulie, but about Xiameng and huamuchen. She smiled and said, "you already know about Muchen and Xiameng, don''t you?"

    Think about it carefully. In the previous period, there was something wrong between longyetian and huamuchen, and his reaction when he got involved in Xiameng

    A series of connections, an instant to see through the clues.

    "Xiaowu, as I said, you can choose to turn back." He was hoarse and frowned.

    His face was touched by the rough fingers. Xiaowu was stunned, and his heart was restless. Then he recalled that day''s banquet.

    That''s what he would say!

    Injured?

    Is he worried about Hua Muchen and Xia Meng getting hurt when she knows about them? Ah... She was really hurt, but it wasn''t emotional injury, it was just sad for what Muchen had done.

    Looking back?

    I can''t go back! That feeling can''t turn back at all! After so many experiences, how to pick up the lost love easily?

    There was a terrible silence in the command room. During the dinner party, Xiaowu pretended to be stupid and answered her, but now it seems that there is no chance to pretend to be stupid. She frowned: "dragon night sky, I don''t know why you said these words. What is sympathy for me? Or pity me? In fact, you don''t have to. There is a summer dream between Hua Muchen and me. But when I get back safely, I''ll solve it. You don''t have to be compassionate and pitiful, and I won''t Look back! "

    Her eyes were firm, and she didn''t run away.

    Between her and him, there were too many things happened at the beginning, and those things had already accumulated into a gap in my heart, which could not be crossed!

    The Dragon night sky has no expression, the facial expression is still cold, but in the heart actually sink: "originally, do you love minister so?"

    "Well?"

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky smiled: "knowing that he betrayed you, knowing that he was with others, he would rather be hurt by him than turn back."

    He said lightly, helplessly.

    Su Xiaowu is silent. He thought that she didn''t look back because she loved Hua Muchen so much? It''s not that Muchen hurt her too deeply. It''s longyetian who really hurt her!

    He is the one who can''t turn her back!

    The sudden knock on the door broke the strange atmosphere in the room.

    "Come in." Dragon night sky looks back.

    Push the door to come in is a woman in military uniform, this is obviously the female leader who made a mistake today. When she opened the door, the female leader fell to her knees and said: "general, I''m wrong, I didn''t mean to..."! I will never dare to act on my own again. "

    The atmosphere was disturbed.

    But Su Xiaowu is kind of glad that the people who come here suddenly disturb the atmosphere, which can make people breathe a sigh of relief.

    I don''t know when to start, and between the Dragon night sky, I can only talk about the main business and the things that are affected by my feelings, which will make my heart suffocate

    Sat to one side, watched dragon night sky punish that female head, already very late very late, and then, there are other things to find dragon night sky.

    She and he didn''t have time to talk about Huang fulie''s business. They could only sit on the sofa and wait for him to finish it completely

    Activities and activities! Activity on!

    Honey, today''s Canada is all for you.

    Next, dawn presents the reading coin.

    Pzs2y9

    this cake will be distributed for 6 consecutive days. According to the old rule, only the first 100 people can receive a cake exchange code. (each exchange code is 11 for reading cakes. Don''t be disgusted. After all, I have to supply 100 people by myself. What you get is 11 for reading cakes. I send out 11 for reading cakes every day.)

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 815

    A little time goes by

    Xiaowu is leaning on the sofa. Maybe she''s tired.

    Unconsciously, I went to sleep.

    This sleep, sleep very heavy, she had a lot of dreams, dream of the war here, explosion, explosion everywhere.

    "Boom!"

    There is a buzz in my head. The explosion in my dream will wake up the little dance in my deep sleep. I am so scared that I sweat all over my head and look at the ceiling with my eyes open.

    It''s dark all around. It''s a dream

    "Whoo Call... Xiaowu breathes out a long breath deeply, which calms down her inner ups and downs. She puts her hand on the forehead, looks up at the ceiling, gets used to the darkness, and sees things clearly.

    By the way, where is this?

    She remembers falling asleep on the sofa, where is this?

    Xiaowu sat up and looked around. The curtains were not closed outside. She could see clearly by moonlight.

    Bedroom? Whose bedroom?

    Line of sight in a turn, fixed on the sofa lying on a figure, dragon night sky?

    Su Xiaowu fumbled and turned on the lamp at the head of the bed. ]

    the dim yellow light is weak enough to wake the sleeping person, but it can let her see the surrounding environment clearly and get out of bed carefully.

    Went to the sofa.

    Xiaowu looks down at the sleeping dragon night sky. When is he so good? Even put her to bed and sleep on the sofa

    Tut

    At the same time, looking at the sleeping face of long yetian, under the weak light, his feeling can still be seen clearly. It is clear that this man, even when sleeping, has an inhuman feeling.

    "Mmm..." Xiaowu stands up straight and stretches lazily. She''s sleepy. She looks out at the sky at night.

    She''d better get another sleep.

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu turns around and wants to go back to bed, but before she steps out, she stops and stops. In her mind, there is something in the shadow and what aunt Zhu Qiang said. There is no mole on the abdomen of the shadow. It should not be aunt Zhu Qiang''s son, that dragon night sky?

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath. She has always been suspicious of longyetian, although she knows that her suspicion is not reliable.

    But maybe it''s a woman''s sixth sense, right?

    From knowing that the old man took the baby boy away, she always thought to longyetian, always thinking It''s about him, and I don''t know what happened.

    Xiaowu once again came to the sofa, squatted down, and a little bit of evil hands stretched out towards the Dragon night sky''s clothes

    Maybe it has always been her illusion, but it''s intuition or illusion!!

    Just let her have a good look at longyetian''s abdomen and see if there are moles on it, then we can know whether aunt Zhu Qiang''s son has anything to do with him

    Now it''s a good chance. When he''s sleeping, he doesn''t know what to do

    Yes!

    She just had a look

    The evil hand fell on the Dragon night sky''s clothes, the little dance''s tense atmosphere did not dare to breathe, although they had been lingering for countless times.

    She has seen every inch of his skin.

    But in the middle of the night, stealing people''s clothes always gives people a full sense of evil. No matter how cheeky they are, there will always be times when they are embarrassed, little dancing hands shake slightly.

    Little by little, little by little. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are close to him, and his eyes fall on the hard muscles in his abdomen. He opens his eyes to the largest extent and looks at them carefully

    All of a sudden!

    The man who fell asleep on the sofa opened his eyes, grabbed Su Xiaowu''s shoulder, and took her off the sofa with a sudden thunder.

    "Ah!" Su Xiaowu made a surprise.

    The Dragon night sky has turned over and pressed her under the body. A series of movements are fast and neat, giving no chance to respond.

    Her black eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers raised her chin: "little dance, in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?"

    "You Are you awake? " Xiaowu''s eyes widened and she was stunned. Originally, I was a little guilty. Now my heart is even more thumping. I have completely forgotten the ambiguous action he pressed on me at this time, and I am still nervous: "no, no? I get up Drink water. "

    "Well? Xiaowu, when you drink water, do you want to lift other people''s clothes? When did it happen? " Long yetian asked her with a smile.

    There was something provocative in the eyes.

    "Shua..."

    Xiaowu''s face turns red instantly. No matter how cheeky it is, it will be more or less embarrassed to be ripped out and secretly lift a man''s clothes in the middle of the night.

    Su Xiaowu frowned and thought hard for a while, but didn''t think of any good steps.

    Ah

    She really wanted to find a brick to stun herself, but nothing happened.

    Su Xiaowu has been silent with her teeth clenched.

    The smile on longyetian''s lips slowly widened. She loosened her chin, slowly lowered her hand down her body, and tightly hugged her waist: "still, in fact, you want to do something interesting It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be shy. You can tell me honestly that I can still satisfy you. "

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu stops talking. It''s true that she can''t eat rice without stealing chicken. She can''t even see his abdomen clearly.

    Dragon night day''s hand a little touch in her waist place, like deliberately tease her, leisurely play with the corner of her clothes.

    Xiaowu frowns deeper and deeper. She knows that if she doesn''t find a reason to say why she wants to lift his clothes, I don''t think this man will give up!

    "I..." she said

    "You..."

    "I......"

    "Say, what are you doing with it?" He picked his eyes, waited for her to explain, and his hands lingered in the clothes on her waist, as if ready to invade her body at any time.

    Su Xiaowu also felt the threat brought by his palm. Ten thousand grass and mud horses were rushing by in her mind. How could she explain that she was pulling his clothes in the middle of the night?

    гбгб

    Hold

    Hold

    Xiaowu''s face is blue. She can''t spit out anything else. Damn it, she usually lies and talks very smoothly. Why is she tying at this time?

    Looking at her blue face, she said, "ah..." Dragon night sky chuckled and joked: "little dance, if you don''t talk I think you want to do something interesting, so I''ll take the initiative... "

    "No, no, no, no!" Xiaowu shakes her head quickly: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"

    "What''s wrong? Ah, spring night is worth a lot of money. Let''s not waste this good time. I''ll meet what you want. " As he spoke, long Yantian held her body and his lips slowly reached her neck

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 816

    Su Xiaowu''s breath was cool after all. When his head was buried in her hair, every breath almost blew on her skin.

    Xiaowu had goose bumps all over her body, and quickly put her elbow on his chest.

    And his lips stopped when he was about to touch her neck. He could kiss her just a little, but there was no more.

    The cold corner of the lip raised a smile: "Oh, little dance, so worried about what happened with me?"

    "What do you think?" Su Xiaowu raised her eyebrows and could clearly feel that his lips were very close to her, so she could kiss her just a little bit.

    So her heart is still hanging, tightly hanging.

    "What are you going to do if I force you on?" Dragon night sky raised the head, the lip finally left that let the human touch the spot.

    In the dim yellow light, on his cold face, his lips were tickled with a joking smile. It was like joking.

    "I''m just a woman with no strength. What can I do?" Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and said with a joke: "at most, it''s just that Xuanxuan doesn''t recognize you, doesn''t call you, hates you..."

    She spits out every word and stabs dragon yetian like a dart.

    "It''s said that women are snakes and scorpions. You are really vicious." He says helplessly, return a hand to have no dint? Ah... If she is really a little girl with no strong hand, is there any vicious woman in the world?

    The atmosphere relaxed.

    Xiaowu sees this and pushes his chest: "get up quickly."

    "I said no?" Provocation! Absolutely provocative!!

    Dragon night sky''s words of provocation just fell.

    "Dong!" The little dance feet together, the knee kicked to his abdomen.

    "Damn it! You vicious woman! " At night, dragon pressed her restless knee and got up.

    Xiaowu also sat up: "who asked you to tease me? Does it hurt? "

    He stared at the place where he was kicked in the abdomen. He wished he had a pair of clairvoyance eyes. He could look through his clothes to see if there were moles in it The Dragon frowned at night.

    Su Xiaowu covers the place of his knee: "I am quite painful anyway." The implication is that it hurts to kick him in the knee.

    "I''ll bite back!"

    When Xiaowu''s eyes flew, she couldn''t help but answer,

    at this time, the rising dragon suddenly bent down and held her soft body directly.

    The body is in the air, but Su Xiaowu is surprised. Half of her body lies on his shoulder: "dragon night sky, what are you doing with me?"

    "Go to bed!"

    "Er?"

    "Ah I decided to have fun with you tonight for your arrogance! " With that, he sneered.

    Su Xiaowu can even feel the laughter, with magic!

    He doesn''t really want to

    I took a breath of cool air.

    And he went to the bedside and directly threw his little dance on the bed!

    Lean down

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes, held her breath, and looked at her stupidly. Her expression was stiff, her eyes were even more stiff, and her lips were slightly open. She wanted to speak, but she seemed unable to speak.

    "Look what you''re afraid of! Ah... " He chuckled sadly, took the quilt aside and pulled it over to cover her: "good night."

    In the cold, gentle words fall.

    Long yetian stood up and left the bed. He went back to sleep on the sofa.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes fell on the sofa with his back, and his good night echoed in his ear. He was relieved of the prank, but another emotion disturbed by him was stirring

    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to think any more. She counted her son in her mind and forced herself to sleep.

    "A small porch jumped over Two small porches jumped over Three little porches jumped over... "

    Countless sons have railings in their minds.

    Whoo

    Whoo

    It''s a very effective hypnosis method. Su Xiaowu soon goes to sleep.

    After waking up the next day, Su Xiaowu and long yetian solemnly discussed this matter. However, even if he planned a strategy, even if he was extremely smart.

    In this desperate situation, there is no other way.

    Su Xiaowu is also very clear that they put all the treasure on the shadow, if the shadow does not bring back the weapons.

    If things get worse, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Of course, the arrival of Xiaowu also played a great role. There is no shortage of doctors here, but there is a shortage of pharmacists. She brought several pharmacists and really helped a lot.

    Although the medicine is not enough, Su Xiaowu, with her understanding of the medicine, made the antidote of resistance with the simplest medicine, which greatly reduced the burden of the military region.

    But it is helpless that there is always friction with the neighboring countries from time to time, which makes the originally smoky city have trouble.

    It has been four or five days since I came here.

    In recent days, longyetian has not arranged for her to live in another place, nor allowed her to find another place to live, nor to sleep in the street!!

    So she can only live in her command room. When she goes out, the people in the military region stare at her with different eyes.

    I wonder how she got into his bed.

    But, innocently Although she climbed into his bed, it was only a bed. Every night, he is sleeping on the sofa, two people have nothing.

    Although in the time of uprightness and chaos, there are always some rumors in my spare time

    After all, there are many women soldiers in this military region. Most of them say that between her and dragon night sky

    So.

    Su Xiaowu looks for one day, and simply takes down the lace ornaments that cover her face, revealing the scars on her face, and goes out for a few rounds.

    Great results!

    Since the appearance of this face, those who said that she had an affair with dragon night day have gradually become fewer

    In the eyes of others, no matter how bad general Long''s vision is, he shouldn''t look at a woman who has ruined his appearance, so he gradually settled down.

    During the day, everyone is busy.

    Little dance is very busy, dragon night is also very busy, only occasionally meet when eating. After supper that evening, she and he took a walk in the town outside.

    "I''ve arranged a car for you. Go back tonight and you''ll clean it up. I''ll go back tomorrow." Dragon night sky suddenly opened.

    Xiaowu stops: "what do you say? You told me to go back? "

    "There''s no need for you here. All you can do has been done. The next thing doesn''t need you." Dragon night sky light said.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 817

    Su Xiaowu was silent and hesitated for a long time: "I will not go back."

    "What are you doing here if you don''t go back?"

    "Anyway, I won''t go." She didn''t want to go back to worry. She was more willing to stay here than to worry about the situation here every day.

    "Don''t be angry. This is not where you should be." Dragon night cold and serious said, if he knew in the morning, he would not let her here.

    After so many days, she didn''t come for nothing. After so many things, it''s time to leave the right and wrong place.

    Su Xiaowu frowned: "you can''t get rid of me."

    "Little dance!"

    "Why!"

    He talks more hard, Su Xiaowu answers more hard when he comes back. He will not go back if he is determined. ,

    "listen, go back!" Dragon night sky almost with some command tone.

    "What''s the use of my going back? If anything happens to you here, I can''t go back to Nannan, and I won''t make a difference. So I might as well stay here, or at least do my best. Dragon night sky, haven''t I told you? In the five years since I left NaNTU, I have been in Beidu. I studied medicine in Beidu. ]In Nandu, no one knows more about the medicine in Beidu than I do. I''ll stay here, and it''ll do you no harm but good. "

    Her confident words almost made him have no way to refute.

    Dragon night sky a heavy color, clearly know danger, but still want to stay. This woman is more and more afraid of death!

    But she''s not afraid

    But he was afraid

    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Su Xiaowu''s eyes were sure: "don''t fight, tie me up in the middle of the night, and take me back to the car by force. In that case, I''ll bite my tongue in the car and show myself to you. "

    She didn''t want to be a deserter. Since she came, she did everything she could.

    Dragon night sky sword eyebrows slightly twist, as if she said to break the same, cold face, then did not say anything.

    Xiaowu strides forward and just steps out: "ah..." The heel of the low-heeled shoe is also askew into the gap of the manhole cover when the foot is askew.

    "Look, it''s dangerous here. You can''t even take care of yourself. What are you doing here? It''s just bullshit! " He deliberately satirized her and even wished to take her away. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Xiaowu crouches down: "general long, sir, am I just a high-heeled shoe card drain? As for what you said, how cruel are you? "

    "Oh, the truth."

    "Well." Xiaowu hums stiffly and pulls out the shoes. The heels are thick, but I didn''t expect to sink.

    This is probably when people are unlucky, they choke when they drink cold water. The well cover is totally closed. Just a little bit of small seams make her step down when she wins the grand prize.

    What''s worse, it''s a little stuck. ,

    force

    Force

    Can''t pull it out!

    The Dragon night sky sighed, walked slowly over, also crouched down, the hand pressed her foot place: "do not move......"

    "Oh..."

    Dragon night day grasps her bare foot place, gently used the effort, heel card some strange, with the effort to pull out, it is estimated that most will hurt her.

    Gently unbutton her high heels.

    Long Yantian grabbed her ankle and took off her shoes.

    His feet and shoes are separated. He still grasps his bare feet with his hands. The touch of the skin makes people feel a little uncomfortable. She unconsciously shrinks her feet.

    Squatting on the ground with only one foot.

    Dragon night day twisted the well cover, and directly lifted the whole well cover. When the well cover was lifted, perhaps because of rotation, the heel stuck in the gap was also loose.

    He reached out and took out the shoes which were stuck in the gap.

    "Dragon night sky! You see... What''s down here? " All of a sudden, Su Xiaowu snorted doubtfully, and his attention was not on his shoes at all.

    She looked directly at the bottom of the well, only to see that it was supposed to be dark underground, but to see a weak light, according to common sense, the well cover should be under the sewer.

    But I can''t hear the sound of the water. I can see the light. It''s not right!

    Long yetian put Xiaowu''s shoes aside and noticed the weak light under the well cover. His black eyes narrowed: "it seems that there is something under this."

    "What..." Of course, Xiaowu can feel something, but she can''t imagine what can be in the sewer.

    "Do you have a cell phone?"

    "Well." Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone. In this border town, there is no signal at all. There is no way to call or receive the phone.

    However, she still charges her mobile phone because there are some medical records in it. Sometimes she needs to have a look and hand it to him.

    Turn on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, and the Dragon night sky shines on the underground.

    Xiaowu also followed the light and looked down. There was an iron ladder for climbing on the wall of the well. Feng Mou narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were sharp: "is there any dry mud shoe mark on the ladder? It rained a little last night!"

    "Ah It looks like there are mice! " The Dragon squinted his dangerous eyes at night.

    Two people look at each other, which means that after yesterday''s rain, someone went down from here to the well, so the shoes will be left on the iron ladder.

    What would it be?

    Su Xiaowu touched her chin: "would it be a resident here? In order to avoid the war, so hide in the well

    "It''s possible, but it''s better to escape as early as possible if you have this spare time to hide?" Dragon night sky slanted.

    "Should it not be the spies of Beidu to investigate the enemy''s situation, and then hide under it?" Su Xiaowu''s bold Association.

    "It should not be. Now that we are at a disadvantage, they don''t need to send spies like this. "

    Xiaowu touches her chin and nods. Now there are not enough weapons on Nandu''s side. She can only barely maintain her defense. In addition, she can''t supply medicine. She is totally at a disadvantage. It''s really unnecessary for neighboring countries to send spies.

    Thinking, Xiaowu put on her shoes.

    Just want to say anything, I saw dragon night sky has jumped down, along the well down to climb.

    "Ah Dragon night sky! Why are you going down? " Su Xiaowu bent down to look at the underground, but she didn''t say anything, and then went down.

    Landing.

    Dragon night sky looks at her: "what are you doing with it?"

    "If you come down, I''ll come down. Anyway, I''m curious. Do you have a companion to go and have a look together? " Xiaowu shrugged her shoulders and smiled playfully.

    "You are not afraid of death." He sighed helplessly.

    "If I want to die, I will die with you. What am I afraid of?"

    Honey, I''m back!

    From now on to the 19th, morning light will give you three more chapters after the original three watchings.

    Then, from the 20th, strive to recover to five chapters every day.

    Ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Let''s vote for the monthly ticket.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 818

    I still remember that Su Xiaowu was tied to a post when he was in the fire in the west city. He once said that he was with him when he died. That''s serious. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    joke at this time.

    Two people''s eyes meet, but there are more different emotions.

    In the end, what kind of affection does the world have? It can make people live and die together. Maybe people who are at a loss in emotion can''t see through

    Silently, Xiaowu and longtiantian start to look at the underground environment. The sewer they want is standing in the underground. There is a long channel in front of and behind them.

    You have a large passageway, which can hold at least three or four people and walk in a row, and there are some small light bulbs scattered on the wall, so when you look down from above, you will see the light below. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com 8543;

    Xiaowu touched the wall: "the cement on the top is so new, it looks like it''s just brewed."

    Dragon night sky also touched the wall and nodded.

    The two men walked towards the front of the light guide, their shadow swayed with the action, the response of the footsteps was a little big, with a dark sense of terror.

    While walking, Xiaowu''s psychology is also cold. It''s a deep place to dig. If it''s an ordinary resident, who would dig such a deep place?

    Even if it''s for treasure, it''s not good!

    "Dragon night sky, who do you think will dig here?"

    "If not guessed wrong, nine out of ten could be the terrorists who caused the dispute."

    "Terrorists?!" Xiaowu frowned, and now it will become an international war, all because of these terrorists. However, as far as she knows, although most of the terrorists have been caught, she left them alone: "is it because the terrorist leader did not catch them? This is a mess here. How dare they stay here. Now that the international war has been provoked, why don''t we give up

    "The terrorists we caught, just caught, all poisoned themselves." Dragon night sky light said.

    There are few extremely angry terrorists in any country, but it''s really frightening.

    Soon, they came to the end. There was a wooden door.

    Long yetian and Xiaowu slowed down. He stood in front of them, stopped Xiaowu a little, and then took a pistol from his waist.

    Black eyes a cold, looked back at a small dance, motioned to let her back.

    With Su Xiaowu''s understanding of dragon night sky, once this man arrived at this time, he was just kicking and breaking into the door after a tough direct whirlwind.

    So before dragon started kicking at night, Xiaowu held out his hand, made a gesture of waving, and then blocked his body.

    Take a hair pin from the short ponytail, put it on the lock of the wooden door, beat the drum for a few times, then look at the Dragon night sky, and raise eyebrows.

    His black eyes flashed a little helpless, as if to say, what''s the use of such gentleness?

    Xiaowu carefully pushes the door open a little bit, which brings strong lights, heat and even the smell of food.

    "Are the slices of beef well done?"

    "Wait, what''s the hurry!"

    "Damn, I''m starving. The soldiers patrolling outside in recent days are really enough. It''s like a thief to go out now!"

    "Don''t complain. With so many brothers dead, we can or it''s not easy. Now the fight between the South and the North hasn''t been completed yet. On the day when the fight is completed, we will be able to leave."

    Through the crack in the door, there are five or six people around the table cooking hot pot leisurely.

    And the news from their words can be 100% sure. This is the terrorists. But what does it mean for those of these people to retire after success?

    Who is behind it?

    Why to start the war between the two countries!

    Su Xiaowu looks back at long yetian and his face is heavy.

    "Creak..." At this time, the tightly pushed wooden door made a little noise.

    "Who!"

    The terrorists who ate the hot pot all stood up at once. One by one, staring back, they saw the wooden door open.

    Five or six people pulled out the guy!

    Not good! Found out!

    Su Xiaowu''s nerves are tight. He says it''s too late and fast. Long Yantian blocks Xiaowu. At the same time, it''s still that neat and neat one.

    "Boom!"

    He directly kicked the wooden door down, and there was dust everywhere. There was no time for people to stare. Long Yantian had already pulled the trigger of the pistol in his hand.

    One hand was behind her, holding the pistol straight.

    Shoot!

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    Preemptive! When the terrorists didn''t fully respond, long yetian had fired several beautiful shots in a row. In a moment, those terrorists were in a panic.

    "Yes, soldier!! Kill! Kill him! " Several terrorists immediately dispersed, took the pistol, and fired directly at them.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, there was a lot of gunfire and bullets. In the night of dragon night, he grabbed Xiaowu with one hand, dodged the bullets of those people, and fired at the same time!

    At this time, someone raised a chair and rushed towards them!

    "Be careful!" The little dance called out.

    Dragon night dark eyes a cold, in the chair has not smashed over, a foot will directly kick people to fly!

    "I know him. It''s Dragon night! It''s the general of Zhuque In the gun chaos, a terrorist exclaimed, making the chaos even worse.

    The terrorists panicked, but at the same time, they were more fierce: "who the fuck is it, we have many people, what are we afraid of?"? Kill him! "

    Su Xiaowu has been blocked by the Dragon night sky behind her. She tightened her eyebrows. Even though the gunshot was deafening, she didn''t mess up. Looking at his back, he was so tall that he could not help but see his brother''s shadow on him.

    Such meticulous protection, like a strong wing, envelops her in safety.

    As long yetian shot and dodged, he kicked away the enemies who were trying to get close to her, and pulled her body away.

    Even in chaos, the mind is extremely stable.

    As soon as Su Xiaowu''s Feng Mou flies, she suddenly notices that there is a terrorist in a corner who is opening a wooden box and taking out weapons from it!

    Feng Mou a sharp, looking at the long gun that was taken out, the brain immediately emerged information, Mg4 light machine gun, caliber 5.56mm. Theoretical rate of fire, 750 to 850 rounds per minute!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 819

    How could they have a gun like this?

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes trembled. This kind of machine gun was fired out. In a few minutes, it''s enough to sweep the whole place into a honeycomb. No matter how fast you are, it''s impossible to avoid such a dense shooting!!

    The terrorist took out his tripod and straightened out the gun. He climbed to the ground and began to install it. Su Xiaowu squinted and gave up his hand and pulled his hand out of his palm.

    Towards the man with the machine gun.

    "Little dance!"

    Dragon night dark eyes fly.

    "Pa!" Su Xiaowu stepped on the tripod that played with the machine gun, stepped on the head of the gun to death, and kicked the other foot hard to the terrorist''s jaw!

    "Eh!" The terrorist was kicked by Su Xiaowu, and his head was raised with a click, and his neck was probably twisted.

    Su Xiaowu moves very fast. Although she is not as good at martial arts as long yetian, she is flexible and quick in response. So she goes to the second foot and kicks the man directly.

    "Zi..."

    The terrorist kicked out by Xiaowu, the pistol fell out. Xiaowu picked up the pistol without any hesitation and pulled it. Her eyes are as bright as blood

    Finger pressure! The wrist doesn''t shake at all!

    "Bang!"

    Meixin, hit!

    Feng Mou sharp, Su Xiaowu even did not blink an eye, incomparably firm and decisive. Her brother is an arms dealer, so it''s not in vain that she has a good shooting skill since she was a child.

    One was solved. Xiaowu took a pistol and looked back. The sound of the gun had been reduced. Three people still fell to the ground. Plus the one killed by Su Xiaowu, four fell!

    There are only two more.

    Strange How can I fight only one with the Dragon at night, and one more?

    At this time, Su Xiaowu''s back surged a chill, what she felt instantly!

    "Little dance, be careful!" The voice of the Dragon night sky.

    Turn around with Su Xiaowu.

    "Bang!"

    A bullet fell. It was long yetian standing in the distance. The man who attacked Xiaowu behind was shot in the throat and fell down directly!

    The tense atmosphere will make people feel how fast time passes. When the terrorists are solved, there is only one left behind the collapsed table.

    The gun in that man''s hand doesn''t seem to be loaded.

    Long yetian strode over: "Xiaowu, find a rope."

    "Good." Su Xiaowu nodded, walked to the wooden box in bloody, opened the box, put a lot of guns in it, just a few light machine guns!

    It seems that these people are not easy to get such a powerful weapon.

    On the other side, long Yantian grabbed the last terrorist directly, butted him against the wall and punched him in the stomach.

    "Oh!" I cried out in horror and pain, and my mouth opened.

    Dragon looked at him coldly at night. When he opened his mouth, he directly blocked the gun in his hand into the man''s mouth

    "Er, um, um..." The man shook his head disgustingly.

    Long yetian didn''t stop at all. Soon, the gun head of the pistol came out, and the terrorist retched several times.

    "Ding Da" one of the back teeth fell out, and then a powder wrapped in it also came out.

    Black eyes light MI, cold said: "no creativity, but also the poison hidden in this old place." As he said that, he also threw his pistol aside. ]

    Su Xiaowu finds a hemp rope and looks back at it. These terrorists have reached the point of death. According to long yetian, when they are caught, they immediately commit suicide by swallowing poison. ,

    now, I''ve got one that I can''t kill myself. It seems that something can be done more or less, and I walk over with the rope.

    Throw it to dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky has been against each other, neatly tied up the people: "say, who is the mastermind behind you? There are no other colleagues. "

    "Oh! You will not tell me if you kill me! " Said the terrorist.

    Xiaowu also went to the past and didn''t say much. She was very clear that in the interrogation of prisoners, longyetian should be an old hand, right?

    Long yetian reaches out and beckons Xiaowu to give him the pistol.

    Xiaowu hands over the pistol. Is he really going to kill the terrorist directly?

    I just thought about it.

    "Bang!" The Dragon shot hard at night.

    "Ah!" Only flesh and blood blur, is a man''s right ear by the pistol opened a big hole.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help swallowing saliva and covering her mouth. Although she dare to shoot, sometimes, some things are more terrible than death. For example, torture.

    However, the Dragon night sky did not change its color. In those cold black eyes, it revealed the Deathly breath, cold and light: "it seems that you don''t understand human words..."

    The terrorist howled for a few times, and the painful empty blood came out: "you, if you have seed, kill me! I, I won''t say it! Ah!!

    "Bang"

    one shot in the shoulder!

    The scream of men''s pain is creepy. The little dance is just standing by. These terrorists do many things. Because of the war and the loss of money, many innocent people lost their lives, and many people were homeless, all of them were given by them. Therefore, even though the means of dragon night sky were cruel and horrible, they deserved it.

    Change her, small dance also believe that they will not give them a happy.

    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to spend with you." Dragon night sky light said.

    "Oh, even if I said it, would you let me go? If not, you will die! Give up, I, I won''t say it! "

    "Said, is dead, does not say is life is not like death!"

    "You..."

    "Or do you want me to speculate on your mastermind?" Dragon night sky lips Cape hook Satan like smile: "border residual army bandits? East City spy? "

    One by one, long yetian counted those who might be the mastermind behind them, but the terrorists still did not respond.

    Until the ice lips said coldly, "or Huangfulie... "

    When these three words, there was a ripple in the terrorist''s eyes.

    The insight of longyetian and Su Xiaowu is so strong that they can see the casual look in the eyes of the other party when the word "huangfulie" falls.

    It''s not something you can pretend to be.

    On the cold face of the Dragon night sky, he slowly raised a smile: "ha I found it. It''s huangfulie, tut tut tut. It really surprised me! "

    He was so decisive that when he saw the look in the terrorist''s eyes, he could almost affirm something without hesitation.

    However, as the speech went on, the terrorist looked even more flustered: "I don''t know what you are talking about, kill me! Kill me! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 820

    Su Xiaowu stood in the same place, when the terrorist eyes drifted away, when the Dragon night sky decisively said that chilling name

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows are already tight. Is the terrorist Huang fulie''s? How cruel can Huang fulie be to get the world?

    Let the terrorists disturb the border, let the people here be displaced, let the peaceful country have war! Just for the sake of justice, quietly killing the Dragon night sky?

    How terrible!

    That man''s city, let small dance feel cold.

    First, there has always been a rift between the north and the south, so no one doubts anything because of the terrorist frictions.

    Second, the army guarding the border of Beidu happens to be the Zhuque military area under longyetian''s command. In case of any friction here, he must come here, otherwise he will not be able to secure his position in the Zhuque military area in the future.

    Thirdly, Huang fulie designed the plan quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. It is obvious that Xiameng didn''t take long to rely on him, but he was able to make the best of Xiameng in a short time.

    Fourth, this terrorist disturbance started a long time ago. Huang fulie first used this to keep the military area busy, and Sun Ji was hired to work overtime alone. Finally, he planted a scam. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    it''s just a scheme, but Huang fulie has done so many things quietly, it has to be said that the long-term vision of this man is terrible.

    I can make things so seamless.

    Su Xiaowu takes a step forward and just wants to ask the terrorist what he has to do with his side eyes, but he sees that long yetian''s face is not so good. He leaves the rest of his eyes and sees that his abdomen is stained red with blood. The blood is still flowing out. She dyed her army green military uniform black.

    "Dragon night sky! You, you''re hurt! " Su Xiaowu panicked and helped him quickly. When was he hurt? Why doesn''t she know?

    Dragon night sky does not change color: "all right."

    At this time, the terror saw two people distracted, suddenly with the last strength to break away from the shackles of the Dragon night sky, with the power of the thunderbolt to cover his ears, suddenly hit the side of the post!

    "Dong!"

    Huge voice, blood from that person''s head, the man opened his eyes, eyes fell to the ground.

    Xiaowu takes a look at the terrorist who ran into each other, walks over, squats down and probes into the other''s nose: "there is no breath..."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you die, you will die. It''s no use keeping him."

    "If it''s really Huang fulie''s story behind this, maybe you can keep him later..."

    "Even if the incident was instigated by Huang fulie behind his back, if he dared to let people pretend to be terrorists, he would clean up all their backgrounds. Do you think such a treason will leave anyone any tricks? " Long yetian said, suddenly frowning, leaning against the wall.

    Seeing that he suddenly had a strange body, Xiaowu immediately stood up and walked towards him.

    The place where the Dragon night sky covered his abdomen with one hand, where he was bleeding: "what''s the matter with you? Let me see. You sit down first. "

    "Nothing." He still spoke softly, his face could not see any pain.

    Su Xiaowu pressed him, just let him sit down against the wall, saying nothing, and directly untied his military coat. The white shirt inside had been dyed red with fresh blood.

    As soon as her heart tightened, she untied his shirt. There was a blood hole in his abdomen. It was a gunshot wound

    "When was it shot? Why did you just hold on, or you wouldn''t have shed so much blood! " Xiaowu is in a hurry, biting his teeth, and quickly takes out the medicine for pain relief from his pocket.

    Because of the war here, she will always have some urgent medicine on her body.

    "What is a man''s blood?" He said it with no concern to himself, as if there was no relationship between the bleeding and the injury.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the blood hole and carefully sprinkles the powder on it. When was she hurt? She frowned, knowing that he was a prudent man, not so careless.

    It flashed in my mind that when someone attacked him behind his back, it seemed that he heard two shots.

    Was it the gun from that time?

    At the thought of this, her heart is more uncomfortable: "pain?" Looking up, her eyes were filled with emotion and guilt.

    Dragon night sky looked down at her and saw through the emotion in her eyes: "do you think I''m because you were shot? Ah... It''s just my carelessness. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Little dance didn''t talk, just looked at his abdomen.

    He started and gently stroked her short hair: "you just did a beautiful job. If you didn''t do it, the man fired a machine gun. I''m afraid I didn''t get shot."

    "Where do you come from? Say so much." Xiaowu frowned, and her voice was hoarse. After all, it was still a little hard to bear.

    The Dragon night sky lip raised a smile, slowly pulled up her hand: "girl, in the future, I will not touch the gun this kind of thing How good is it to learn more about embroidery? "

    "Well, do you think it''s ancient?" She couldn''t help but look at him in tears and laughs, because those joking and joking words had no gloomy atmosphere for a moment.

    Dragon night day slowly released hold her hand, pain medicine also has some effect, blood is not just so fierce, he stood up with his body.

    Xiaowu immediately supports him: "slow down. Otherwise, you''d better sit here for a while. You look like this. How can you climb up later? "

    Su Xiaowu thought that if she wanted to go out, she would have to climb the high iron ladder and look at the wound on his abdomen. If she climbed that, she would definitely hurt the wound.

    He looks like this

    Compared with Su Xiaowu''s worries, long Yantian chuckled, "do I look so weak?" Say, stride to go.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are still wringing, but this time it''s not because of worry, but because of his cold face, he felt that he was short of smoking!

    I really want to punch him to the wound to see how he can say those words. See if he shouts pain.

    However, she just thought about it. For the sake of his injury, Su Xiaowu didn''t even talk about it.

    When she got to the wellhead, Xiaowu looked up at the iron ladder and turned to look at longyetian: "really, I don''t want to ask for help?"

    The Dragon night sky is two words don''t say, the face is not red, the breath is not asthmatic of agile climbed up, the action is even more straightforward than her this no matter person.

    I have to say This guy is a real man!!

    The top 100 people receive the exchange code

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 821

    Long yetian''s injury caused quite a commotion in the military region, but fortunately, even though he was injured and forced down the commotion.

    Also told Qinglian to clean up the body under the well cover.

    When they went back, Xiaowu immediately called the doctor to take out the bullet from longyetian''s abdomen. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit deep or hit the key point, so the wound was sewn up. As long as we had a good recovery after a few days'' rest, it would be OK.

    Xiaowu is just a pharmacist. She doesn''t understand the operation, but she always stands by and watches the operation.

    Soon after the treatment, the doctor took the bandage and wound his waist with the medicine: "I''ll come."

    At this moment, the little dance, who had been silent, took the bandage from the doctor''s hand.

    The doctor knows Su Xiaowu''s identity, and naturally he is also respectful, without any hesitation: "Shangzuo, the general''s injury, try not to touch the water these days. If the medicine is used, it''s enough to change it once a day."

    "All right, you go out." Xiaowu is holding a bandage and finishing it with one hand. She is skilled in technique.

    The doctor looked up at the Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night sky slightly nods, the doctor just respectfully left the bedroom, when going out, still conveniently shut the bedroom door.

    "You sit up." Xiaowu holds the bandage in his hand, because it is to be wrapped around his whole waist, so he must sit up to be able to tie it.

    Without ink, he sat up.

    Su Xiaowu bends down and wraps the bandage around his hard abdomen. His face is very flat. Feng Mou seems to be thinking about other things all the time.

    Dragon night sky slants a head: "when is so gentle and demure, want to dress for me personally?"

    Xiaowu looks down and twines her head. Because of her movements, her delicate fingers touch his skin from time to time, but her face is still cold.

    After coming back, Su Xiaowu''s face had no ups and downs since the doctor began to take the bullet for him. The eyes of the Phoenix stared at the left side of his abdomen.

    In the left part of the abdomen, there is a very humble little mole, which may only be a few grains of sand, but it can be seen clearly.

    She saw the mole only when the doctor was doing the operation, so during the period of taking the bullet, Su Xiaowu was almost distracted. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    slowly opening: "the shadow is not aunt Zhu Qiang''s child, right?"

    Xiaowu opens her mouth hoarsely. In this quiet room, her voice sounds particularly clear and harsh

    Dragon night day sat at the bedside, when hearing Su Xiaowu''s words behind, his face gradually changed: "huh? What do you mean? "

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t stop, but continues to wrap. The white bandage covers the small mole on his abdomen and neatly ties the bandage.

    She then raised her head slowly: "you know, the shadow is not the child of the woman in cell 7. You are the Dragon night sky!"

    Xiaowu is very clear about how terrible and exaggerated her hypothesis is. She has always been intuitive. Now she has seen the mole with her own eyes. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    maybe, others can say it''s just coincidence, it''s really just coincidence.

    But think about it carefully. The age is right. No one has seen his mother. There are shadows under him. When she was in prison, the expression of dragon night sky made her have to sit down.

    The Dragon night sky expression tiny Zheng, soon the color returned to the usual cold, do not care to say: "small dance, what are you guessing at random? Shadow is... "

    "Lie, why do you lie?"

    Long yetian did not change his face, but smiled quietly: "you asked me why I lied, and I don''t understand why I lied to you..."

    He smiled, still so deft, as if all this really has nothing to do with him, as if it was really just a little dance who was there to speculate.

    But Xiaowu''s eyes are more and more firm.

    Maybe it''s obsession, more and more intuition, staring at the man in front of her, her eyebrows locked: "no, you''re lying. Why do you want the shadow to pretend to be you? You are Zhu Qiang''s child! "

    "Xiaowu, are you dizzy?" He smiled.

    Xiaowu shook her head and calmed down: "last time when I was put in prison, aunt Zhu Qiang told me that there was a small mole on the left side of his son''s abdomen. I have seen the shadow of the abdomen. There is no mole, and you Here... " Little dance fingers gently point to his abdomen

    Dragon night sky frowned. At this moment, he almost felt that he could not hide it at all. This woman is becoming more and more intelligent.

    "Nevus? Don''t you think it''s just a coincidence? "

    "Impossible! Dragon night sky, why are you still biting to admit it? Coincidence, do you think it''s coincidence?! Why don''t you tell me to find a shadow to lie to me? Do you think I can''t believe it and will betray your secret? " She clenched her teeth.

    Dragon night dark eyes dark, really can not deceive her, face slightly changed: "dance, this matter, I have plans."

    "Can you believe me to answer my question?"

    б░бнбнб▒

    "Answer me..."

    "I can''t believe it." Dragon night sky three words cold spit out.

    Su Xiaowu looks at him, because she can''t believe her, so she looks for the shadow to fake, and tries her best to cheat her and his mother? Is that so?

    "Dragon night sky, you pig head!" Su Xiaowu''s anger is hard to hide. She scolds her angrily, turns around and strides out.

    Looking at her back, dragon night sky sighed.

    "Pa"

    the door of the house was directly closed by Su Xiaowu. Xiaowu stomped out and ran out. The moon was in the sky, but the sky was still dark. Only the faint moonlight could make people see clearly around.

    The night wind blows

    Ran to the outside lawn, Xiaowu stopped: "it''s really a bad lie, long yetian. Do you think you can cheat me if you say you can''t believe it?"

    Xiaowu looks at a big tree in front of her and directly kicks it angrily.

    "Rustle..." The leaves shake off.

    Su Xiaowu stops under the tree. At this time, her thoughts are very clear. She knows that longyetian never cheated her because he couldn''t believe her, but she can''t think of any difficulties that he wanted to hide!

    Even when she finally broke it down, she didn''t admit it.

    "Miss Su, why are you here alone?" Qinglian passed with a box in her hand, and saw Su Xiaowu stop.

    Xiaowu looks back at Qinglian.

    In the dark, I can almost see how terrible Su Xiaowu''s face is at this time.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 822

    "Miss Su, what''s the matter? Are you so angry?" Should not be quarreling with ye?

    "Qinglian, come here. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." Xiaowu hooks her fingers, conceals the anger under her eyes, the secret of dragon night sky

    She can''t guess, but Qinglian must know something.

    Qinglian thought for a moment, put down the box, and went to the tree: "Miss, if you have anything, just tell me."

    "What''s so serious about? I just want to have a good chat with you. Qinglian, are you very close to shadow

    "Well, it''s very good. We have been working for him since we followed him." Qinglian nodded seriously.

    "So, how much do you know about shadows?"

    "Er..." Qinglian is stunned for a while. In fact, not long ago, she just learned from shadow that shadow and ye were cheating Miss Su together. Now Miss Su suddenly asks this, and she always feels cheated!

    Seeing that Qinglian''s face is not right, Xiaowu''s face is sharper. She approaches Qinglian''s ear: "you know, the Dragon night sky lets shadow pretend to be a boy adopted by the old man to cheat me..."

    "Miss Su, I don''t know what I don''t know. I''m still very busy! I have to pack up. " Qinglian waves her hand quickly. She doesn''t know what happened. She just wants to leave so as not to cause trouble for herself.

    Before Qinglian stepped out, Su Xiaowu immediately stepped on her feet and grabbed the collar of Qinglian''s back neck: "come back..."

    "Miss Su, I don''t know much about the shadow and the Lord."

    "Qinglian, have I helped you a lot?"

    "Yes, miss. Qinglian remembers."

    "Oh, that''s good. You don''t have to be afraid. I already know the secrets of dragon night sky and shadow, but I''m curious why dragon night sky tries so hard to cheat me Do you have any secrets to share with me? " Xiaowu approaches Qinglian with a demonic smile.

    Green lotus head straight back face shrink: "Miss, this matter, I know very little. The shadow just mentioned it to me, without elaborating. "

    "Tell me what you know."

    "Here..."

    "Green lotus!"

    "All right." Qinglian nods in compromise. Miss Su is not a bad person, and she doesn''t know much about it. It doesn''t matter what she says. She says: "we have been following ye, mainly involving the army. Originally, ye became a general of Qinglong military region, which means most of our success. However, I heard that the old man left a letter for you, which can only be seen when ye was a general of Qinglong military region. And this letter is recorded on it Some of my secrets. So since then, my Lord has suddenly prepared to occupy the four major military regions... "

    Qinglian paused and said: "Miss, I don''t know much. I only know that the letter is related to my life experience. I didn''t ask for the shadow, or Wait, I''ll ask you more when I see the shadow next time? "

    Su Xiaowu then loosened Qinglian''s collar and said, "go."

    "Oh OK. " Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly lifted up the box on the ground again. She did not dare to stay for a moment. She was afraid that she would be caught and asked questions. She hurriedly left with the box in her arms.

    Xiaowu stands alone under the tree.

    According to the meaning of Qinglian, longyetian didn''t know that he was Zhu Qiang''s child until he knew that he was the general of Qinglong military region. ;

    so after reading the letter from the old man, long yetian decided to save aunt Zhu Qiang and began to speed up the preparations for occupying the four military regions!

    These Nothing?

    Why is he hiding it?

    Su Xiaowu thought, leaning on the tree trunk, looking up to the sky. Under the cover of the leaves, she could see the twinkling stars in the night sky.

    Zhu Qiang is a criminal who colludes with the enemy and betrays the country. All the family members died of Zhulian crime

    If long yetian''s story about Aunt Zhu Qiang''s children is known by the elders of Nandu, it must be a disaster

    Su Xiaowu has personally experienced how terrible Zhulian is for treason, so she can understand it deeply, so In fact, the reason why long yetian cheated her is just to be on the safe side, so as not to accidentally disclose his identity and lead to the disaster of extinction?

    It makes sense to think so.

    Looking at the stars, Xiaowu blinked her eyes. Suddenly, there was a light in her mind. When she was a general of Qinglong military region, she could see the letter left by the old man and know the secret of her life experience!

    Wait!

    There is one thing, coincidental people feel terrible!

    On the night when he became general of Qinglong military region, long yetian had a party with Hua Muchen at home to celebrate. That night, he completely threw her away.

    There is no reason for her to live a plain life!

    There is no reason

    There is no reason

    Su Xiaowu silently recites these four words without any reason. If she is forced to find a reason for longyetian now, she will be guilty!

    Dragon night sky should know better than anyone, what disaster his identity will bring to people around him, so, don''t say

    Ah

    Little dance didn''t think about it any more. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it

    Outside the lawn, long yetian came out wearing a long military coat. He looked around and saw the figure under the tree from afar.

    That''s how it went

    "It''s so cold at night, standing here alone, enjoying the moon or blowing a hairdryer?" The cold voice slowly drifted into Xiaowu''s ear from the distance.

    Su Xiaowu looks up and looks at the dragon in the night sky. He gets closer and closer. He can''t help but look at his abdomen, dodge his worries and immediately put up his emotions.

    Dragon night sky approaches.

    Xiaowu then said, "dragon night, shall we discuss something?"

    "Well?"

    "Xuanxuan''s treatment in the west city went so smoothly. I think it won''t be long before he can come back to Nandu. I hope he will come back to Nandu and return to his family! I want you to announce in front of everyone that Xuanxuan is your son''s business and change his surname to long. " Su Xiaowu''s insipid words fell.

    Under the dark night, the face of dragon night sky is stiff.

    The little dance looked at him straightly: "why, don''t you talk? Don''t you love Xuanxuan very much? Don''t you want your son to come back to you soon and officially recognize his ancestry? "

    Hesitation

    Long yetian hesitated for a long time: "let''s talk about it later." Even if he asked her if she wanted to look back, he would never let Xuanxuan recognize him so quickly.

    If, in case of anything, it can be guaranteed, even if it is a matter of breaking the boat, it will never break all the way back for the mother and the son.

    "You dare not?" Su Xiaowu looks at him, her eyes are like the bright moon, the breeze blows the black hair beside her face, and smiles

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 823

    Night, under the trees.

    The two men stood face to face. The wind was strong at night, blowing the black hair of the little dance, and also let the long night sky''s robe and military uniform flutter slightly because of the wind.

    Look at a beautiful picture from afar, but if you get closer, you will find that the atmosphere is not so good.

    Dragon night sky''s face is still like, without any shaking, that cold black eyes, can cover all emotions properly.

    On the surface, he looks like a cold machine.

    However, under the cold black eyes, he had already had insight. He was very clear about how smart the woman''s head was when she was smart.

    Now she even asked him that, no doubt, she was deliberately trying.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t dodge his sight any more. Yes, she was just testing. She used Xuanxuan as a test, and the test was successful.

    Even if long yetian doesn''t care about Xuanxuan, he doesn''t dare to declare that this is his son, dare not let Xuanxuan change his surname, dare not let Xuanxuan find one''s origin!

    At least

    Before he can save aunt Zhu Qiang, he dare not! His share of caution is really Let the heart break

    The two people looked at each other for a long time. The Dragon night sky was still silent, and the little dance didn''t ask again. She agreed that she knew all about it! The man''s secret.

    This man, let the shadow deceive her because of what

    This man, what was the reason for pushing her away at the beginning? It''s all clear! At the beginning, there was no reason, but now we see that there are so many things we have to do.

    "It''s late at night. You still have injuries. Go back to rest. I want to go alone." Su Xiaowu said lightly, passing by with long yetian, striding towards the other side of the lawn.

    Now that you know it, ask those "why do you want to do this? Why did you do that then?" What''s the use?

    All that nonsense can be dispensed with. Don''t all the things you already know be asked once or ten times? What did he ask.

    Still that!

    Doesn''t she have the answer in her mind?

    The opposite is true.

    Su Xiaowu is in a hurry to escape. In front of him, she dare not stay for a moment.

    In the middle of the night, Xiaowu is walking alone, tears are flowing down, and her heart is like a knife. It turns out that when she knows the truth of the matter, it is so painful.

    she thought that he and her feelings were bubbles, and they were shattered.

    The Dragon night sky personally drops that sentiment, then steps on smashes! It''s all true, but what about his pains? What about his forbearance? What did he have to do?

    These are invisible to others.

    Su Xiaowu is walking, tears are falling. Down the cheek, down the chin, little by little

    Originally, once that sentiment is not false, originally, that is not a love which cannot return.

    At night, the thin figure of Xiaowu is walking. At this moment, Su Xiaowu understands and thoroughly understands that the love was real.

    But even though I understand all this.

    Xiaowu also didn''t say anything to longyetian, because even though he said, she can now turn back. Whether dragon night sky said this because of sympathy, compassion, or feelings.

    That doesn''t change much.

    The heart is free, but the body?

    The agreement with Hua Muchen will not be untied for a day, and she will not consider looking back. Everyone has their own difficulties So Xiaowu chooses silence. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    let some things, temporarily rotten in the heart!

    "Sasa Sasa" the leaves of the wind are rustling. The dragon is still standing under the tree at night. The cold black eyes are helpless. What should he do with this woman?

    Her composure made him more and more impressive

    This night, Su Xiaowu didn''t go back to sleep in longyetian''s command room, but sat alone outside for a night, using the night''s thinking to sweep away the inner troubles.

    When she saw dragon night sky again, she was able to smile as if nothing had happened.

    And dragon night day no longer mentions last night''s matter, still as usual, in the daytime everyone is busy, at noon had a lunch together.

    Yesterday''s event really seems to have disappeared.

    Two people tacitly did not mention.

    Of course, the two people do not mention the same mind.

    "Aren''t you busy during the day? How can I have that spare time to have lunch with me today? " Su Xiaowu said while drinking soup.

    Long yetian seems to be full. He gets up and walks towards Xiaowu. He takes a tissue out of his pocket, walks to her, and bows his head: "look at you. You can eat all over your mouth."

    The paper towel came to Xiaowu''s mouth and wiped her mouth gently.

    Xiaowu immediately blocked his hand: "I''ll do it myself."

    However, the paper towel didn''t leave. Long Yantian held it in his hand and suddenly covered her mouth and nose

    "Oh!" Su Xiaowu opened her eyes and inhaled. Only then did she find the smell of Medicine on the paper towel. She quickly held her breath.

    A few seconds later, long Yantian released her hand tightly covering her mouth and threw the tissue aside.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open? No, she doesn''t feel dizzy and sleepy now. That''s Hands and feet with strength, trying to stand up

    No strength!

    Cartilaginous powder!

    "Dragon night sky, you, what are you doing to me with chondral powder?"

    The Dragon night sky lips cape is hooked up a smile, bent over to look at her: "rest assured, what can I do to you?"? You''ll have a good sleep in the car, have a rest for a while, and you''ll be home when you get up. "

    "You...!" Su Xiaowu is speechless and stares at her strangely. She still thinks that she should be careful when she goes to sleep in the future, in case he takes advantage of her sleep to tie her away.

    But I never thought that this man was so much more direct than she thought! Unexpectedly... Even when you eat directly, you start in this forced way.

    She raised her hand, but she had no strength.

    "Dragon night, I will not go back."

    "I told you yesterday, no way."

    "I told you yesterday, no way!"

    "Do you think it''s your speech that works now? Or do I speak? " Dragon night sky asked.

    This is the military region. Su Xiaowu is clear, of course. His words work: "but..."

    "No, but, Xiaowu, go back and wait for me." He sat on the edge of a chair and patted her on the head.

    "When you come back? Whether you still have that life back is a question. " Xiaowu tightened her eyebrows. "

    " don''t worry, you can''t die. " Long yetian smiled coldly, leaned close to her face, and looked at her with cold eyes: "I''m still waiting, when I go back Ask you again. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 824

    "Ask what?"

    "Of course, do you want to be in my arms?" Dragon night sky spread out his hands, just like saying a joke, with a smile on his brow.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned. After knowing that, when listening to him again, she is not in the same mood at all, and her expression becomes serious.

    He gently stroked her right cheek with his finger: "Xiaowu, this time, remember to think about it well, and then answer me."

    Silence

    Silence.

    Red lips light: "you let me answer you. Now you''re not afraid. Is your mother''s business related to me? " After last night''s precipitation, at this moment, it''s so simple not to drag the water.

    Even if they didn''t speak clearly and clearly last night, both of them knew what was going on

    Dragon night sky is still joking: "Xiaowu, do you think I have another choice?" The sword eyebrow wring up, asking her to come back, is the connection, may be doomed.

    But I don''t care about it, but I see her wandering between the minister and other women. Why bother? If I can''t give her that happiness, then

    Ah

    Long yetian doesn''t think about it anymore. Can he give it? Maybe not, but it''s better to keep her than to watch her suffer beside others.

    Since she knew that, she knew it Well, maybe God is not to give way again to snatch her back to her side.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes must be: "dragon night sky, I will give you the answer now, you give me the antidote!"

    As soon as the eyes turn, there are so many things to worry about. Let''s coax them to stay.

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky chuckled: "Xiaowu, do you think I will believe you? Now I won''t believe a word of what you say. "

    He is too clever.

    At a glance, she has insight into her careful thinking, and there is no way to deceive.

    "Pa Pa Pa"

    long Yantian patted his palm gently, then several people in military uniform came in, bowed their heads respectfully: "general!"

    "Send Su Shangzuo away."

    "Dragon night sky, you can''t do this! Dragon night sky! " Su Xiaowu tried hard to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength. How many medicines did the man take?

    There is no room for a little turning in the eyes of the Dragon at night. It''s just a cold look in the eyes, indicating that his subordinates should start. ]

    the soldier raised Su Xiaowu with a chair and took her away. Xiaowu looked at longyetian and knew that he had no resistance at all: "longyetian, you come back alive! Come back alive, you know

    "Of course." The Dragon whispered at night.

    Su Xiaowu has been put out of his sight. His cold face is a little more gentle. He has to go back to ask for answers. How could he die in such a place?

    The body is weak and weak. Su Xiaowu is secretly sent away. After a day and a night of turbulence, she is sent back to Nandu

    Xiaowu is very clear that even if she is sent back, she can go to the battlefield again, but even if she goes back, she will be sent back by longyetian.

    It''s no use going.

    It seems that she can only wait for his news here. I don''t know whether the goods are found in the shadow area or whether they have been sent to the border

    She couldn''t get in touch with the shadow either. She could only wait.

    Although the air here is better than the border and there is no danger, she is still worried about her psychology, so on her first day back to Nandu, she couldn''t sleep at all.

    The next day, she went to the weapons department under her black eyes. Since she left these days, the whole weapons department was almost occupied by the superior assistant of the hard weapons department for the reason of her leaving.

    "Shangzuo, all the approvals have been moved to Wang Shangzuo''s side."

    The two senior assistants in the weapons department, Wang Shangzuo, who they talked about, are naturally the men fighting for power with Su Xiaowu. They are over 40 years old. They have been senior assistants for more than ten years. They are indeed more qualified than her.

    In the future, the position of the highest munitions man is also covetous.

    But Su Xiaowu didn''t want to stop. Long yetian was on the battlefield, and she also had her battlefield: "move back! Go, move back all the official documents I have dealt with and those I haven''t dealt with since I left these days! "

    "Ah? Why do you want to move back? "

    Su Xiaowu smiled and patted his subordinates on the shoulder: "what do you say?"

    The man reflected for a long time, and then understood that this was to be rechecked. This was to directly assist the king on the opposite side, Niubi! It''s worthy of being the person who smashes the weapon department!

    Xiaowu left for a few days, almost all the weapons department was controlled by the superior assistant next door, but when he came back, it took only one morning to keep the situation even!

    In the evening.

    Su Xiaowu takes a breath of relief, sits on the office chair and looks up at the ceiling lazily.

    "Shangzuo, tea." The subordinate brought a cup of tea respectfully.

    Xiaowu looks at the light on the ceiling and sighs. She wants to know more about the border, but she knows that there is no news about the border here

    "What''s your sigh?" One side of the subordinate asked puzzledly.

    "No, just think about the border." Su Xiaowu just sat right. Thinking about the situation on the border, she couldn''t tell. Huang fulie used a really cruel move, but they didn''t have any evidence. They could only eat Huang Lian without saying anything!

    "Don''t worry about the border. Although you can''t contact with the border now, your highness asked deputy general rose to lead the white tiger military region to rescue yesterday! Nothing will happen at the border. "

    The subordinate says leisurely, good is at ease.

    Can smell speech, Su Xiaowu whole facial expression all purple: "what do you say? Yesterday, Huang fulie asked rose to lead the people of the white tiger military region to the border rescue? "

    "Yes For such a long time, his highness was worried about what happened to Sir Alex, so he asked for help. "

    б░бнбнб▒ At this moment, the little dance is dull.

    Huang fulie acted in this play by himself. First, he asked the terrorists to deliberately start a war with the enemy. Then he designed to let long yetian go to the border, cut off all the information on the border, and detained the drugs and weapons sent. ,

    clear moves are all hope that dragon night sky will die in the hands of the enemy!

    But why send troops to reinforce at this time? No! Huangfuliebi wants to see dragon die there at night

    "Recently, the north of the enemy country can make a statement about the war at this time?" Xiaowu''s hands are propped up on the table. Feng''s eyes are sharp like blades, staring at his subordinates.

    A bad feeling is slowly pouring up

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 825

    Su Xiaowu''s response was huge, which made all the subordinates around her stupefied. After a long time, she said: "we don''t know about the border situation, but in politics recently, some political elders said that it''s stable."

    Dead silence in the office.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t say a word, just stood in front of the desk in a daze and flashed countless assumptions in her mind.

    Huangfulie must have a purpose!

    It''s impossible to go to the rescue, so Is he going to kill people?

    It''s been half a month since long yetian left for the border. The longer he stayed, the more uneasy Huang fulie was! So this time send rose to

    It must not be that simple!

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu walked around the desk and ran out quickly.

    "Shangzuo, Shangzuo..." The subordinates stood at the desk and stared at themselves. They didn''t understand what happened to Su Shangzuo.

    Xiaowu rushes out of the office and runs directly to the headquarters of Xuanwu military region. Her pace is so fast that she slows down when she is about to go to Xuanwu military region.

    Wait

    Is it useful for her to go to huangfulie now? Even if I go to him to show my cards and ask him for help, it''s just her personal mood and random speculation!

    Su Xiaowu stops completely. She can''t find huangfulie. Even if she finds him, there won''t be any result. But she acts impulsively. At last, huangfulie beats her back and makes him catch the handle to make things more complicated. Just as his subordinates said, Huang fulie sent people to the border to rescue yesterday It''s been a day, Rose''s people have arrived at the border

    The place where Xiaowu covers her chest tightly.

    Her heart was restless, and a kind of inexplicable fear surged into her heart. She guessed that Huang fulie must be under the banner of rescue, but actually killed people.

    There''s no medicine, no weapons at the border!! If they are besieged by Huang fulie''s army, they will directly blame the northern capital.

    So No one will know the truth.

    What to do?

    Can she just wait here? Who can help her tell the news to longyetian?

    She turned pale and strode away from the Xuanwu military area.

    "Bell..."

    The phone suddenly interrupted Su Xiaowu''s thoughts. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Hua Muchen? I remember Xia Meng said that he had gone on a trip. Did he come back now?

    "Hello..."

    "Little dance." Hua Muchen''s hoarse voice came from the phone: "where are you? I have something to do with you. Do you have time to come to my house? I have something to tell you. "

    The voice on the phone is very steady.

    Small dance eyes light a turn: "free, just in time, I also have something to say with you. I''ll be right here. " Just in time, the people who may get the border information may only have Hua Muchen!

    Put the mobile phone in place, Xiaowu hurriedly opened the military area, and now it''s the afternoon approaching, the hot sun has been covered by the clouds for the most part.

    The sky was gloomy. Xiaowu soon came to the flower house and reached the door.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding..." As soon as the doorbell rang, it was pulled open from inside.

    "Hua" and "Xiaowu" just blurted out, so we can see that the person who came to open the door is not Hua Muchen, but Xia Meng!

    Summer dream is standing at the door in a sexy lace nightdress, with her hair slouched and a touch of just waking up: "sister su Here you are! Muchen is waiting for you in the study upstairs. "

    Open the door.

    Two people face-to-face stand, Feng Mou falls in front of the woman body, eyebrow twist twist, eyes more disgust, she did not pay attention to summer dream.

    Strode into the room.

    Dance straight up the stairs.

    Xia Meng stood in the living room and looked at Su Xiaowu''s back: "sister Su, do you know what Muchen asked you to do?"

    Xiaowu stops, the cold eyes come back gently, fall on the body of summer dream, and a cold silence under the dark pupil color.

    Xia Meng went to the handle of the stairs and put his hand on it elegantly: "I told Mu Chen that he was very angry about the matter that you drove me out of the company."

    "So?" Xiaowu chuckled disapprovingly.

    "So? Oh, sister Su doesn''t understand what it means? I just want to remind you, so that I don''t get angry later You can''t take it. "

    "Thank you." She nodded her head leisurely and naturally, then she turned her eyes and walked upstairs with great strides.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s back, Xia Meng holds the handle of the escalator tightly. She hates this woman''s calm expression!

    Why? Why can''t Su Xiaowu show a little surprise and loss?

    Why is this woman always so calm to deal with, let a person have no feeling of refreshing!

    Xia Meng fiercely bites Bei''s teeth. It''s a happy thing, but it''s hard to be reconciled

    "Da!"

    Xia Meng stepped on the floor tile with a strong foot.

    In the study, Xiaowu buttoned the door and pushed it in.

    Hua Muchen is sitting at his desk fiddling with his laptop. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raises his head: "cough, Xiaowu, you are here."

    Su Xiaowu goes into the study and remembers what Xia Meng said. Does Hua Muchen ask her to come here for that?

    Little dance just nodded, speechless.

    Hua Muchen stood up, put his hand on his lips and coughed a few more times: "cough, cough, cough."

    "Uncomfortable?" Xiaowu looks at him.

    Hua Muchen put down his hand: "ah Xiaowu, are you concerned about me? "

    As always, the words of evil spirit made her face return to normal. For Hua Muchen, now she really didn''t know what to say, only silence.

    Hua Muchen, with a smile on his lips and charming eyes, said, "I''ve been traveling for a few days. When I came back, I heard a lot about dreamdream. Xiaowu, I heard that you drove dreamdream out of the company..."

    When Hua Muchen said this, Su Xiaowu''s heart sank. He didn''t think that he was really talking about it with her!

    Feng Mou instantly sharp a few minutes: "yes, I did."

    "Xiaowu, why do you do that? I brought dream into the company myself. It''s hard for me to embarrass her in front of everyone! " Hua Muchen''s eyebrows are twisted. His face is soft and comfortable.

    If he is soft and charming, he can''t help but look like cotton. But in this cotton, it looks like a knife is hidden.

    Su Xiaowu still looks the same: "what did Xia Meng do in your company, don''t you know?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 826

    "Huh? What did she do? " Hua Muchen watched the dance curiously.

    Liu Mei twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t want to talk about some things. But looking at Hua Muchen''s appearance now, she couldn''t help saying: "she conspired with Huang fulie to make the arms and drugs not reach the border. Do you know what the border looks like now? Do you know how dangerous the Dragon night sky is now? "

    "Little dance, no way!" Hua Muchen shook his head, with disbelief in his eyes: "the whole Xia family died in huangfulie''s hands, how could she help him?"

    "Have you seen the transportation route by yourself? When the goods arrive at the transfer station, the routes behind are all hidden. "

    "Xiaowu, the route of goods transportation in the military area, if it is extremely confidential, will be automatically hidden. Can''t you just say that Xia Meng and Huang fulie are united because of this? I know that Xia Meng is young and impatient. When he is doing something, he doesn''t know the importance and discretion, which may make you unhappy But Xiaowu, you can''t add this kind of accusation to her little girl, can you? "

    Hua Muchen attacks and talks. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    .

    But now You think I wronged her

    "Xiaowu, summer dream can''t do that! You are only 19 years old, you don''t need to use these means to deal with her, do you? " Hua Muchen looks at Xiaowu incredibly, and the evil spirit in her eyes is banned.

    Looking at the distrust expression in Hua Muchen''s eyes

    "I didn''t expect you would believe her, not me. I even think I''m using means against her... " At this moment, the mood in my heart is inexpressible. Is it disappointment? Is it heartache?

    Hua Muchen looked at her and was silent for a long time. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    neither of them spoke.

    After a while, Hua Muchen said: "Xiaowu, I went out for a few days, saw the scenery for a few days, and thought about many things. The past is like smoke. Now you are not my favorite type at all! Maybe summer dream is more in line with my taste... "

    Su Xiaowu looks at him quietly and waits for him to continue.

    Hua Muchen said: "I have decided to terminate the agreement with you."

    "Good." Xiaowu nodded without hesitation.

    "From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"

    Hua Muchen suddenly said something, like an iron hammer, which hit her heart. Xiaowu was stunned: "no more What does it mean? "

    "In other people''s eyes, we two have been married. I don''t want you to appear again in the future, which makes people misunderstand what connection I have with you. And dream said, if you get divorced, you don''t want to disturb our life again. So little dance, as if, we never know it! We will never see each other again. " Hua Muchen said indifferently, as if he had made a choice in his heart.

    б░бнбнб▒

    Su Xiaowu is silent. It''s like smoke. For a long time, "OK, I promise you."

    "I''ve put our agreement in the family. I''ll get it back and sign it in two days. Then someone will send it to you and sign it for you."

    The word that decides falls.

    Xiaowu nodded her head. She was a little indifferent and sad. She didn''t expect that Hua Muchen would break up with her forever.

    I will never see each other again. For a summer dream, I will break all their friendship

    Maybe

    Everyone has his own choice. Huahua makes his choice. Later, he is no longer Huahua, no longer a senior, just a stranger.

    "Ring bell"

    the phone ring broke the deadlock at this time. Su Xiaowu touched the phone and took out the phone: "hello What? Is there any news? OK, I''ll be right there. "

    Hung up the phone, Xiaowu looked at Mu Chen: "everything is done according to what you said, I''ll go first."

    "Wait, little dance!"

    "What is it?" Su Xiaowu stops and turns around.

    "There''s something else in your room. After all, we are friends. You can pick up your things sometime. Let''s get together and get together! "

    "Good." Xiaowu''s words are neat and clear, and she strides out of the study.

    Dududu went downstairs.

    Xia dreamed that Su Xiaowu ran down, and he was very happy: "sister Su, you look very bad Is it sad? " Summer dream proudly said.

    Mu Chen has promised her that he will divorce Su Xiaowu. I think Su Xiaowu must be very lost at this time!

    Su Xiaowu is in a hurry. After going downstairs, she makes a big stride and runs out. She doesn''t even look at Xia Mengyi and ignores her departure.

    Leave Xia Meng alone in the room.

    Xiaowu rushes to the flower house and immediately takes a car back to the military region.

    In the weapons department, it is now evening, and many people in the military region have left.

    As soon as Xiaowu went back, she asked anxiously, "is there any connection at the border? What''s the situation now? " Her heart was almost beating.

    Just when Hua Muchen was there, she received a phone call from her subordinates, saying that there was a contact at the border, so she rushed over immediately.

    The face of his subordinates is sad

    Looking at the sad look of his subordinates, the bad premonition became more and more intense. Xiaowu''s hand tightly clenched his fist, and his heart seemed to be strangled by a rope.

    The matter of Hua Muchen is a little sad.

    But now she is afraid of the border affairs. She is afraid to hear the bad news about the Dragon night. She is afraid that Huang fulie will start too soon

    "Say, say, say..." She was ready to bite her teeth.

    "Ah..."

    "Don''t sigh, you say it!"

    "Your Highness sent people from the white tiger military region to rescue. Who knows that they have reached the border, but they were besieged by the north. Now the white tiger military region has suffered heavy losses!"

    "What?" Xiaowu is shocked: "Bai, Baihu military region? Isn''t it Suzaku? " Wait, how could huangfulie''s army be attacked by the enemy?

    "It''s not Zhuque, it''s white tiger! It was his highness who sent the rescuers who were attacked by the enemy. Now the whole white tiger military region has been in a mess, but the political elders have begun to negotiate with the North... "

    "What about Dragon night?"

    "Zhuque military region was also damaged, but I heard it was not serious. Thanks to the count''s use of force, he saved the white tiger military region at a critical moment, otherwise the white tiger military region would be completely destroyed! If the negotiation goes well, Sir Alex should be back in these two days. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Little dance is silent.

    The whole person sat down on the chair with a sigh of relief. Is dragon all right at night? What happened to huangfulie''s men? She thought she heard it wrong, so she confirmed it many times.

    * you''re reading new "fierce billionaire mobile" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mobile-7869 /

 Chapter 827

    Up to now, Su Xiaowu still feels inconceivable. It''s really a strange thing!

    It seems that in the two days when she left the border, there must have been a lot of things

    Although I don''t know how the process is, as long as long as dragon night comes back, everything can be true

    Waiting time is the most grinding. As for the matter of huamuchen, Xiaowu would rather let other things enrich her busy, busy without time to sigh, so it won''t be too hard.

    The next day, I went to the military region early and waited for the news from the border area. I heard that the old man''s negotiation was successful, so they were on their way back.

    Now there is nothing more chaotic than the white tiger military region. After heavy losses, Huang fulie is busy in the white tiger military region every day. He can hardly see his figure.

    The weapons department is still as usual. Xiaowu and Wang Shangzuo next door are equally powerful. However, the gunpowder smell of this saw battle is obviously more and more intense.

    When people from both departments saw it, they were staring at each other with blue eyes. They were all eager to swallow each other''s faces.

    It is also a hot topic for the whole military region to discuss the position of the highest munitions man and who to spend. ]

    "Su Shangzuo, this is the key." Outside the library of the weapons department, Xiaowu takes the key of the guard and strides towards the secret room in the library.

    The key is inserted, and the door is opened after several turns. The things in the secret room are all the secrets of Nandu.

    When Xiaowu comes here, one is to get a piece of information. 2бв By the way, get the formula of "FL" military medicine for master.

    Usually, if you want to come here, even if you want to be a senior assistant, you have to agree with the top munitions man before you can come in. Now there is no top officer in the weapons department. It''s easy for Xiaowu to come in, but there''s no legitimate reason, and you can''t act recklessly.

    So after waiting for so long, she finally had a business to pick up the documents from the secret library, just in time to have a look at the recipe.

    After coming in, Xiaowu dare not delay, first find the official document that she wants to take, and then find the medicine formula of lilioso.

    "I found it." Whispered to himself, Xiaowu quickly opened the brochure and read it carefully.

    "FL" is one of the top ten secret potions for the military of Nandu. It''s also a national secret. I don''t know what Shifu wants it for?

    Just curious want to study?

    After reading the recipe, Xiaowu carefully wrote it down on the prepared paper with a pen and put it back on the shelf.

    This left the secret room, all the way out of the library, Xiaowu changed the key of the secret room to the gatekeeper, and walked away with great calm.

    The arms department''s secluded corridor.

    "Master, it''s me. Well, I''ve got it... " Su Xiaowu, holding the phone in her hand, said plainly. After making an appointment with her master, she hung up.

    As she walked, Xiaowu reached into her pocket and felt the record that she had written down. In the past, Shifu also asked her to go to the auction or other different places to get the recipe, but the national secret was the first time.

    Before, she thought it was nothing, but now since she entered the military region and became a senior assistant, she has gradually realized how important the secret of the military region is.

    I hope to use it just because I love research.

    Huajia.

    Xia Meng returns home with a bag of shopping bags, lies down on the sofa, takes out a gold card from his pocket, and shakes the gold card in front of the Crystal Palace lamp.

    This is what Mu Chen gave her Let her spend freely, ha Before grandpa died, he had never been so extravagant.

    It''s a lovely day!

    Hee hee, Mu Chen loves her more and more, and she is no longer shy of anything. Now many magazines and newspapers have her and Mu Chen.

    This way of showing love, it is estimated that Su Xiaowu saw that he must have vomited a few pots of blood angrily.

    From the sofa, Xia mengdudududu ran upstairs and pushed the door of Tuhua Muchen, which was locked: "Muchen, are you inside?"

    In the bedroom, Hua Muchen was half lying on the sofa and didn''t reply..

    "Kowtow and kowtow"

    Xia Meng kept knocking outside: "Muchen, Muchen! Are you there How did you lock the door? "

    Hua Muchen closed his eyes and still ignored the outside voice.

    The light morning fog, like a white ribbon, is around the city, with a white hazy feeling this morning.

    Early in the morning, Su Xiaowu was woken up by her mobile phone: "hello Who?

    "Shangzuo, there is a meeting this afternoon. Are you still here?"

    "I didn''t say I had something today. No, you can deal with it. Just pay attention to Wang Shangzuo''s side. " The little dance yawned and said.

    Hung up the phone, Su Xiaowu''s face angry, tucked the mobile phone under the pillow, this just a few days? It''s still dark outside, isn''t it?

    Sleep, sleep

    Su Xiaowu covers her head with a quilt and tries to let herself sleep. Finally, sleepiness comes again. She just sleeps gently.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    The door bell of the dry man wakes the little dance from the dream again.

    Xiaowu rolls up the quilt, covers her ears, and doesn''t care about the doorbell

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"

    But the doorbell is still ringing.

    Su Xiaowu opens the quilt, makes her face angry with sleepiness, and rushes out of bed. She goes out with a black face, and opens the door angrily: "who? One day, early As early as... "

    "Miss Su, it''s me. Excuse me, did I make you sleep?" Qinglian stood at the door and said with some apologies.

    Xiaowu is stunned. She looks up and down at the green lotus at the door and wipes her eyes. Suddenly, she has no sense of tiredness: "green lotus? Are you back? "

    "Yes, I''ll be back in the middle of the night."

    "That dragon..."

    "I''m back, too. No, I''ll pick you up." Qinglian said with a happy color on her face. She seemed to be in a good spirit.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned. Maybe it''s the reason why she just got up in the morning. Her brain can''t turn. She nodded after a long reaction: "then I''ll go and change my clothes."

    Just finished speaking, Su Xiaowu suddenly regained her mind and turned to look at Qinglian: "no! I can''t go to longyetian now. I''ll have to do something else later! "

    "What are you going to do? Is it important? "

    "Well Almost. " Xiaowu nodded. She had a lot of things to put in Hua Muchen''s house. She should have gone to clean up the things the other day, but she might not be in a good mood, so she was delayed.

    But it''s not the way to go on like this. Since the other side has said that, she still has to go to get the things back this morning.

    "How long will it take you to finish?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 828

    "Soon, about noon."

    "Oh, please do it quickly. I''ll give you a call." The green lotus urged.

    Xiaowu nodded with sleepiness.

    Qinglian waited quietly in the little dancer''s living room, and immediately called longyetian to explain the situation: "OK, yes Uh huh.

    Mm-hmm. it took several sentences to hang up.

    On the other side, at longyetian''s home, he went to his desk in a nightgown, put down his mobile phone, and looked at the magazine on his desk.

    On the cover of the magazine is a picture of Hua Muchen holding a summer dream to go to a nightclub.

    Black eyes with some cold, border days, but come back to see, but are all about huamuchen lace news.

    Put away the cold black eyes.

    Dragon night day picked up a small box on the table, opened the box, in the flannelette, lay a diamond ring.

    In the apartment.

    Xiaowu changes her clothes. Qinglian is still waiting in the living room.

    "Miss Su, our Lord said, let me follow you. When you are finished, I will take you to his place..." Qinglian said with a smile.

    While Xiaowu was tidying her hair, she asked, "long yetian just came back last night. Today, he doesn''t go to the military area. Suddenly, what do you want me to do there?"

    "I don''t know, but there should be something very important to talk to miss. ]б▒

    "Oh." Su Xiaowu didn''t ask any more questions. Thinking about these days, there must be a lot of things happening between the borders. It''s normal for him to say that he has important things.

    Clean up, green lotus drive car, according to the meaning of small dance to the flower home.

    The car was running all the way. Xiaowu could not help but ask curiously, "by the way, Qinglian. This time huangfulie asked rose to lead the white tiger military region to rescue you How did they end up being ambushed by the north? "

    "Hi! Forget it, rescue? Where did they come to rescue! On the day you were sent away, the shadow came back. He brought us arms and weapons through other ways. "

    "And then?"

    "On the way, the shadow inquired that the white tiger military region would come to rescue. It was a very happy thing, but I didn''t believe it at all. I see that this is Huang fulie''s plot, so we prepared in advance and ambushed them when the white tiger military region was near the border. "

    In a simple sentence, Su Xiaowu''s doubts are all dispelled

    It seems that her worry is superfluous, but it is also good that the shadow can catch up in time. If it wasn''t for the shadow to drive back with enough ammunition secretly, even if he knew the plot of the white tiger military region, he couldn''t defeat the people of the white tiger military region.

    It has to be said that the Dragon night sky move is really beautiful.

    Huangfulie originally wanted to kill the Dragon night sky and blame it on Beidu. At this moment, he was defeated by the Dragon night sky and blamed it on Beidu by the white tiger Military Region

    Ah No way. This is the way of the world. The weak are the strong. The winner is the king!

    Having solved Xiaowu''s doubts, Qinglian asked again, "Miss Su, don''t you live in Huajia all the time? Why did you move back to the apartment? "

    Xiaowu just smiled and didn''t answer much.

    Naturally, Qinglian didn''t ask any more questions.

    "Zi..." The car stops at the gate of Hua''s house, Xiaowu gets off and walks towards the villa alone.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    After knocking on the door several times, no one opened the door, so I took out the key and opened the door. In the large living room of

    , it is very quiet. When walking across the sofa, the little dance can smell faint perfume. This special perfume smell is the smell of Xia Meng''s perfume.

    Holding the key of Huajia, Xiaowu weighed it. After taking away the luggage today, she won''t come back to this place.

    "Life and death never meet again." Hua Muchen''s words lingered in Xiaowu''s mind. She put the flower family on the tea table, and then immediately went upstairs to collect her things.

    She has lived in Huajia for a long time. There are many things here.

    He took out the suitcase from the bottom of the bed. After a long time of tossing, he finally packed it up: "eh Strange, where is the little robot that Xuanxuan sent me? "

    Su Xiaowu is looking up and down in the bedroom. When her son has nothing to do, he will put together some robots by himself. There is a little robot that she likes very much, so she always takes it with her, just like her son is with him.

    Up and down the room.

    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration in my mind. I remember Hua Muchen said that the robot was very interesting before, so I went to watch it!

    Yes, yes, things should be in the flower room.

    Xiaowu hurriedly went to his bedroom, looked around, no desk, no coffee table drawer, no! Nightstand Ah! Yes, here it is!

    Su Xiaowu takes out the little robot and holds it in the palm.

    I got up to leave, but I suddenly noticed that there were a lot of things in the nightstand

    Looking at those things carefully, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are dazed

    Finger tremor.

    "Da..." The robot in the palm of his hand fell from his fingers and rolled to the ground.

    бнбн

    A few hours passed.

    Su Xiaowu came out of the flower house. Qinglian was waiting in the car and was about to fall asleep. Seeing Xiaowu coming out, she immediately got out of the car and opened the door for her: "Miss Su, are you finished? It''s almost afternoon. I''m still in a hurry to see you! "

    Xiaowu''s face was pale, and she nodded her head out of her wits: "HMM..."

    "Are you all right, miss?"

    "Well."

    "Miss? Are you not feeling well? " Green lotus called again, how all think Miss Su some strange, just in the room what happened?

    I didn''t see any big movement in it!

    "No..." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    Qinglian is a little confused, but Miss Su says she''s OK. She doesn''t have a good time to ask. She looks at the time. It''s too late. She has to hurry up.

    The car is running as fast as a rocket, the accelerator is at the bottom, and every sharp turn needs to throw people out.

    But in time, the little dance sitting in the co driver''s seat is still unconscious, even with holes in her eyes, I don''t know how long the car has been driven.

    Qinglian got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for Su Xiaowu: "Miss Su, here we are."

    Su Xiaowu panicked and came out of her world. She got off the car and looked at the front. There was a very simple Church in the middle of the lush lawn.

    Flowers were in full bloom all around, and many dove were standing.

    "Here?" Xiaowu looks at Qinglian doubtfully.

    "Well." Qinglian nodded: "I''m waiting for you in there."

    "Oh." Little dance frowned, confused, and did not ask more questions. She walked to the lawn with full of doubts and walked slowly towards the church.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 829

    Su Xiaowu walks across the lawn, and pigeons stop around her. Because of her footsteps and flurried wings, they start dancing everywhere.

    The beautiful hair here is out of control.

    She approached the simple church. The big wooden door was open. Xiaowu reached out and pushed the wooden door open.

    Looking at this small church, it is empty. In the front of the church, there is a statue of an angel. Familiar pictures and scenes seem to pull her back years ago.

    "Miss Su Xiaowu, would you like to marry Mr. long yetian?"

    "I will."

    Ears as if sounded many years ago, dance step by step toward the church, the clothes on the body seems to have become the same wedding dress.

    The church is small and there are no seats around.

    As Xiaowu walked, her fingers stroked the chair beside her, as if she saw the old man, Jiang Hui, long Yifan, and her brother still sitting on the chair.

    "Coming?" Suddenly, the cold voice pulled Su Xiaowu out of the memory.

    Xiaowu looks for the source of the voice and sees the Dragon come out of the church at night. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    she stops.

    But dragon night sky came straight to her and stopped in front of her: "Miss?"

    "How do you want to invite me to this place?" I really miss that 18 years ago, she put on her wedding dress for the first time and walked into the church.

    In front of a few people, held a very simple wedding!

    I didn''t expect that after so many years, she would come into the church,.

    Longyetian sat on the chair beside him with elegant side, legs clamped and one hand on his cheek: "Xiaowu, did you forget what I said on the day you were sent away?"

    "Well?" The little dance twisted its eyebrows and turned its head.

    After thinking about it carefully, I came to think of it. When dragon at the border sent her away at night, he said that when he came back safe and sound, he would ask her for an answer!

    In the quiet church, I can occasionally hear the sound of pigeons puffing their wings outside. Xiaowu stares at him straight

    Dragon night day leisurely felt in his pocket, then stretched out his hand, there was a diamond ring in it, he could not let her go.

    Even if there may be danger, they want to pull her back to their own side!

    "Put it on, you will be my woman. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "

    Xiaowu looks at the diamond ring, and her heart ripples. She looks at the Dragon night sky, where she used to be, and her feelings.

    She and he really have too much to say about the past.

    She also knew clearly that he had to push her away But...

    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaowu''s eyes were more firm. She raised the ring finger of her left hand tremblingly, with a pink diamond wedding ring on her fingertip.

    Lifting his hands, Xiaowu looked at the wedding ring on his ring finger, and looked at longyetian again. He said dumb, "there is already a ring here, I''m afraid it can''t be worn..."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure!"

    "Do you really love him so much?" Dragon night sky''s voice also wore some hoarse, the sword eyebrow tightly wring up, that pair of ice eyes, the mood is too thick too thick.

    Su Xiaowu''s lip angle raised a smile: "I can''t leave him now."

    A short stay, a short memory.

    Su Xiaowu did not hesitate to refuse, and turned away from the church.

    When I walked out of the church door, the water mist in my eyes was rippling, and every step I left was very firm.

    "Eh Miss Su, you''ve only been in for a few minutes now. Why did you come out? " Outside, Qinglian looks at Su Xiaowu doubtfully.

    Xiaowu just nodded and stopped a taxi to get on the road and left.

    Inside the church.

    Long yetian leaned on the chair with one hand and gently turned the rejected wedding ring. There was no cold in his black eyes, but he couldn''t see any other look. He seemed helpless?

    In the emotional world, there is no winning or losing

    It''s emotions that win

    Losing is also emotion!!

    Accompanied by the dusk, Su Xiaowu is walking alone on the way home. The sun is shining brightly in the sky. It''s light orange red. It''s dyed red by the years, the worries and the flowers and trees around the apartment.

    Xiaowu went to the sixth floor with a lot of worries. Before she got to the door of her house, she saw a woman standing outside the door. She was wearing a long skirt and lying on the balustrade of the balcony. She saw someone coming upstairs. The woman turned her head and looked at Xiaowu.

    "Sister Su, you are back. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Summer dream a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes with leisurely.

    Xiaowu went to the door, didn''t look at Xiameng, but took out the key and said, "what are you doing?"

    Xia Meng takes out a document in a kraft paper bag from a luxurious handbag, walks up to Xiaowu kindly, and hands the kraft paper bag to Xiaowu: "sister Su, I''ve sent you a divorce agreement. Muchen says that he has signed on it. Just wait for your signature and you two will be divorced. Hurry up and sign. "

    Su Xiaowu squints at the cowhide paper bag, takes back her eyes, ignores Xia Meng and pushes herself into the house.

    When the door was about to close, Xia Meng quickly blocked the door and followed in: "AI Sister Su, don''t waste time in ink, will you? You can sign it, and we''ll be fine. "

    Xia Meng chases the sofa with the document.

    Xiaowu stretched out and sat down on the sofa: "go back, I won''t sign this thing."

    "Well? Hello! What do you mean, Su Xiaowu? Didn''t you agree to Muchen''s divorce? What''s the sudden change? Sign, sign! " Summer dream anxious, will cowhide paper bag threw to the small dance''s bosom.

    Su Xiaowu holds the kraft paper bag. She is very clear that it is not the divorce agreement but the agreement to terminate the contract. It seems that Xia Meng doesn''t know anything.

    Holding the paper bag in both hands, Xiaowu''s lips raised a helpless smile and looked at the documents in his hands, as if he didn''t mean to open the paper bag.

    Finger movement.

    "Tear"

    Directly indifferent even paper bags will be torn inside the documents.

    Seeing things torn in two, Xia Meng opened his eyes and his mouth was incredibly wide: "Su Xiaowu, what are you doing! How can you do this! Why did you tear it? You said that it''s time to sign. Do you want to cling to Muchen?! You don''t want to be shameful! "

    Xiaowu calmly tore the document and threw it into the trash can. Fengmou glanced at Xiameng and finally said, "Miss Xia, how can I do it is not up to you to comment!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 830

    Su Xiaowu sits gracefully on the sofa, legs on, head off, looking at Xia Meng. She looks like a queen, with no expression in her eyes.

    Only is the momentum to suppress summer dream several.

    Summer dream stood in front of the sofa, how to feel like a little servant girl, wring her eyebrows, she tried to drum up momentum, put one hand in her waist, looked up and held up her chest: "Miss Su! Your man doesn''t want you anymore. Don''t you have any self-knowledge? Would you like me to show you your disgusting face in the mirror?! Do you think it''s useful for you to tear up an agreement now? Tear a Muchen will prepare another one for you until you sign! Why do you have to be so flirtatious? "

    Aggressive tone, but can not shake the little dance,.

    She holds her cheek in one hand and gently pinches her finger: "if you want me to sign it, you can do it. But I will think about the matter with Muchen if you ask him to come to me personally."

    "Do you want to see Muchen?" Xia Meng suddenly realized the meaning of Su Xiaowu and chuckled: "Su Xiaowu, what are you struggling with? Muchen doesn''t want you anymore! He doesn''t want to see you now. Why do you want to insult yourself? Ah... "

    "Summer dream, I''ve already said that you don''t need to control how I do it. б√ Baidu search б· [where are the people now Feng Mou squints. She has made countless calls to Hua Muchen on her way back, but no one answers.

    "Ah No shame, you can''t find him. "

    "You say, or not?"

    "No! I''m afraid you disgust Muchen. "

    Xiaowu gently hooks the drawer under the tea table with her feet.

    Summer dream Leng for a while, look at her contemptuously.

    Su Xiaowu looks down, takes out a silver pistol from the drawer, the swarthy muzzle of the gun points at Xia Meng''s head: "if you know what you are, take me to see him."

    Leisurely say, the cold light of eyeground is innumerable.

    Summer dream looked at the pistol and froze for several seconds: "Oh, Su, Su Xiaowu, do you want to cheat me with a toy?"

    "Bang!"

    The deafening sound of gunfire fell, and the bullet passed Xiameng''s cheek, bringing a faint wind. Her ears and hair were blown by the wind of the bullet.

    A few threads are broken.

    Xia Meng was frozen in place, staring at Xiaowu in a daze. At that moment, she even felt that the bullet was just a little short of her life.

    Xiaowu stands up from the sofa and approaches Xiameng. At the same time, the pistol is put on her chin. The muzzle of the gun lifts her chin: "Xiameng, do you want me to remind you again, who am I? You told a soldier about a fake gun? Ah... "

    "You What do you want? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police! "

    "Alarm? The police are my subordinates Are you asking them to kill you for me? "

    "Su Xiaowu, if you kill me, many people will not let you go!"

    "Who? Huangfulie? Do you think you have any use value for huangfulie? "

    "Muchen will never let you go!"

    "Don''t forget about a dead man. Xia Meng, your only value now is to take me to see Hua Muchen, or else..." As he spoke, Xiaowu''s fingers gently knocked on the trigger.

    Summer dream eyes down, looking at Su Xiaowu''s fingers can''t help but feel nervous. She knows Su Xiaowu is a soldier or an assistant.

    What if the gun goes off?

    Immediately forced to pretend calm and said: "I see you do not hit the south wall and do not look back. You have to let Mu Chen force you to divorce yourself to be satisfied, right? Ah... I did what you wanted. I''ll take you to see him now. "

    Xiaowu doesn''t speak or have an expression. Walking behind Xiameng, he hides his pistol in his palm and secretly hands it to his back.

    I feel that there is a foreign body against myself behind my back, and Xiameng is afraid of it, so I have to drive my car and take Xiaowu to the place where I live.

    This is a small villa, exquisite garden, full of servants.

    When Su Xiaowu arrived at the spot, she put away her pistol.

    Xia Meng glares at Su Xiaowu. It''s OK. Anyway, Muchen won''t ask for this woman. If you want to be dumped by others, let''s go!

    Hum!

    She knew that it would be enough to watch Su Xiaowu''s jokes at the end of the day!

    Xia Meng leads Su Xiaowu all the way into the living room. The servants at home are busy. She waves and calls to the maid: "where is Muchen?"

    "I''m reading in the bedroom. I''m not allowed to be disturbed."

    Said the maid respectfully.

    Xia Meng glances at Xiaowu and just wants to talk.

    He was interrupted by Su Xiaowu: "you take me to the bedroom. Miss Xia, take care of your servant. You''d better not disturb me upstairs. I''m afraid my gun will go off. "

    Xia Meng once gnawed his teeth: "ah, you are afraid that you will be ridiculed by Mu Chen for a while. You dare not let us see. You still have a little self-knowledge and self-awareness."

    If you don''t go up, you won''t go up. Hum! Anyway, the result is the same. When Su Xiaowu comes down, it''s time to laugh at her.

    Little dance was too lazy to pay attention to it, and gave a sign to the maid.

    The maid was puzzled. After seeing Xia Meng, she led Su Xiaowu up to the bedroom door.

    Xiaowu waves to signal the maid to leave.

    When the maid left, she put her hand on the doorknob, pushed the door directly, and closed the bedroom door.

    In the bedroom, Hua Muchen is lying on the sofa leisurely, with his head resting on the pillow and one hand holding a book. When he hears the sound of opening the door, his eyes do not move at all.

    Instead, he said plainly, "I didn''t say that no one is allowed to disturb me."

    However, Su Xiaowu did not respond, but approached the sofa.

    Hua Muchen still didn''t look aside: "go out!"

    "Flowers..." Small dance stood in the sofa not far away, the hoarse opening, long lost cordially shouted his name.

    The familiar voice came from the ear. Hua Muchen''s hand trembled with the book. He looked up at the source of the voice a little bit. When the amorous and evil eyes fell on the woman, his thin lips trembled: "little, little dance? Why are you here! "

    This is Xiameng''s place. How did she find it.

    "Xia Meng just came to me with the agreement. I asked her to bring me here." Su Xiaowu said without hesitation.

    Hua Muchen put down his book, got up and sat down on the sofa. His brow was immediately locked up, and he looked at her with a little disgust: "Xiaowu, I didn''t tell you. I don''t want to see you again. What are you doing when you show up in front of me? Can''t you understand the meaning of the saying that life and death will never meet again? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu is silent.

    Hua Muchen said: "I live, don''t want to see you, I die, don''t want to see you, so please leave my sight immediately, for the sake of our former friends, I don''t want to be angry with you."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 831

    Cold voice with a refusal.

    However, Xiaowu stood still: "I didn''t sign the contract to terminate the contract. I tore it."

    "What? Oh! Xiaowu, didn''t you ask me to terminate my appointment before? Now I promise you, what did you tear it for? Do you suddenly want to pester me Hua Muchen grinned, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    "Do you really like summer dream?"

    "I didn''t like it before, but now I find that I really like it." Hua Muchen shrugged: "at least, she has more flavor than you."

    In spite of the sarcasm in those words, Su Xiaowu''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t shake half a silk: "you like her, it''s so sudden."

    "Ah, love, this kind of thing has always been very sudden."

    "I don''t know when you started to change. It seems that not long ago, you suddenly seemed to change a person..." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "It''s not that I have changed, it''s that you don''t know me at all. I''ve always been like this! OK, Su Xiaowu, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you another copy of your torn agreement tomorrow! Don''t give me any more trouble! It''s annoying! " Hua Muchen waved and drove her in disgust.

    "Flowers..."

    "Don''t call me that! Get out of here! "

    "If you really like summer dream, I will sincerely bless you. If you really don''t want to see me, I promise, I will never appear in your sight again Never come to disturb your life! But Hua Muchen, you feel your conscience and say, how many words against your heart have you said these days? "

    Her voice is not big, tightly clenched fist, like in the effort to suppress their emotions.

    Hua Muchen frowned deeper: "Su Xiaowu, what do you want to do? When did you like to deceive yourself? I love summer dream. I don''t want to see it. "You didn''t say after the words.

    His words were all stuck in his throat.

    Su Xiaowu slowly takes out a small yellow medicine bottle from his pocket, which is found in the drawer of the bedside table in his bedroom. There are many medicine bottles in that drawer. This is just one of them.

    Xiaowu took the medicine bottle and said coldly, "well, what is it?"

    Hua Muchen looks at the bottle of medicine dully, and suddenly he looks dead. How can Xiaowu have this bottle? Where did she get it?

    What''s the matter?

    He was a little flustered, but he clenched his fist and forced to open his mouth calmly: "can''t you understand the above words? Headache medicine! "

    "Hua Muchen, do you think it''s useful for you to lie to a pharmacist? Do you think I can''t understand the recipe? There''s nothing wrong with this headache medicine, but it''s the medicine that people who have brain cancer will take! " At that moment, the little dance was almost hoarse. ]The tears finally came down.

    Hua Muchen was sitting on the sofa. A few seconds ago, he had a look that had nothing to do with the sky falling down. However, his whole body was weak and his eyes were empty.

    The fist clenches and stretches, clenches and stretches.

    Slightly trembling lips, mouth want to speak, but nothing can be said in the throat.

    He even wanted to escape from here in a panic and escape from Su Xiaowu''s sight.

    His eyes twinkled, and Hua Muchen swallowed a few saliva: "what, what brain cancer, I, I can''t understand You go back, go back! Get out of my sight! "

    Instead of leaving, Su Xiaowu approached the sofa: "when did it start? When did you start to get sick? Why do you have to bear it, why don''t you tell me? "

    She growled hoarse in a cry.

    Hua Muchen drops his eyes in despair. When did it start Even he didn''t know when he got the disease.

    I remember that after going to Wanhua Town, he and longyetian had a cold on their way back. They had a low fever for several consecutive days and had a headache.

    Later, Xiaowu and yetian went to Xicheng, and he went to see the doctor

    Ah

    In his life, he seldom sees a doctor. Every time he sees a doctor, something important happens. As a result, this time Tumor in head, late stage!

    Hua Muchen''s eyes are silent, his hands are tightly clenched into fists, and he is holding back his inner emotions.

    Xiaowu went to the sofa and squatted down: "these days, step by step you make me hate you, step by step let me disappointed you, is to bear these for yourself? Mu Chen... Do you feel bad these days? "

    She slowly grasped his fist hand

    His hands were cold, as if he was nervous.

    Hua Muchen closed his eyes, and the voice of Xiaowu echoed in his ears. Finally, the mood collapsed and tears came down: "Xiaowu Why do you come to me? "

    When the voice says every word, it is painful. It seems to be stuck in the throat with the fishbone again.

    Yes, since he knew that he was ill, his step-by-step design made Xiaowu hate him and disappointed him! From the day Su Xiaowu came back from Xicheng.

    Party Xia Meng... Continue to lead a life of intoxication.

    He knows little dance well, knows how to make her hate him and hate him!! So he will deceive her step by step, deceiving her to despair

    Let her go again.

    Because of the understanding, so clear, treat people with a little dance, once know his illness, will not leave, will remember him, until he died will remember him.

    But he didn''t want her to think about it. She didn''t want him to think about it. It was heartache

    Don''t want her to cry for him.

    He just wants Su Xiaowu to forget about Youhua Muchen forever, completely!

    So there is no way, only to let her and night to hate him

    Only in this way can they live and die without thinking about him

    Xiaowu holds his hand tightly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Huahua is sorry, I get along with you day and night, but I didn''t realize you were sick, your head hurt, I didn''t realize it, let you suffer alone, but also to design those things that make me hate you, Huahua, I I... "

    She was almost speechless with tears.

    In the heart mercilessly clenches, self reproach, pain!

    now think about it carefully. The smell of perfume has always been in the house. How can the flower minister himself be unaware of it? He simply deliberately gave Xia Meng a special perfume, deliberately leaving Xia Meng with perfume at home, making her suspicious.

    Then when he asked him, he lied again, accumulating her emotions.

    When the truth is revealed, he plays the worst man in the world. Let all the knives and swords stab him!

    But who knows how flawed he is when he grins?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 832

    Su Xiaowu dare not even think

    Tears continued to flow down, she cried even gasp almost out of breath.

    Hua Muchen took his hand out of her palm and hurriedly wiped her tears: "don''t cry, little dance, don''t cry Please, stop crying. "

    He wiped it, deeply afraid that the tears would wet the lace on her face, and deeply afraid that the tears would fall on her wound, causing her pain At that moment, I can no longer care what I am pretending.

    Xiaowu sobbed: "Huahua, don''t drive me away. I don''t want to hate you... "

    "Little dance..."

    "Huahua, don''t do this to yourself, OK?"

    "I don''t deserve your company..." Flower Mu Chen Hang Mou, helplessly say.

    Su Xiaowu''s hand trembled, holding his hand with sobs: "what are you talking about? Is there anything worth it or not between us? I know, you must think that I am sympathizing with you now, not the flower! I have always regarded you as my closest relative. I want to accompany my family, OK? Flowers... "

    A family member touched the heart of Hua Muchen. б┌ book дв reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    he knows that the person Xiaowu loves now is not him, may be regarded as a family member by her, and how happy he is!! Huamu minister nodded while crying, pulled her up from the ground and hugged her body.

    God knows how much he wants to hold her, but he has been patient.

    These days, he has fallen from grace. When deceiving her, always say those tender words, but those words are from the heart.

    He loves her. He does.

    And only love her!! Those words, although it is a game, are sincere

    Tightly hugged together, Xiaowu hugged his back.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Hua Muchen coughs twice.

    She was so scared that she could not hold her hands tightly. "I''m sorry, did I hurt you?" Small eyes nervously looked at him, deeply afraid that he was a little uncomfortable.

    Her white face was still covered with tears. Hua Muchen started to wipe the tears that had not been dried. The narrow peach blossom eyes were gentle, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised a smile: "no, it''s comfortable even if it''s painful."

    Xiaowu pursed her lips and tried hard to smile. Looking at huamuchen''s touch, she felt heartache and tears in her eyes: "have you seen the doctor in this period of time?"

    Hua Muchen nodded with a smile: "yes." When Xiaowu moved away from his home, he lied to Xia Meng that he was going to travel. In fact, he stayed in the hospital all the time.

    "The treatment..."

    Asked Su Xiaowu carefully.

    Hua Muchen smiled as always, but did not answer her questions.

    It''s terrible to have such a smiling silence Su Xiaowu''s body trembled slightly: "there is a tumor in her head. Is it OK to operate? Is there a chance of recovery? "

    She asked eagerly, with expectation in her eyes. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    in return, Hua Muchen shook his head.

    At that moment, Xiaowu''s heart was broken: "why? Why can''t we operate? We can find the best oncologist in the world with such a big influence of Huajia. It will be cured! "

    It''s unacceptable. She''s almost broken.

    Hua Muchen reached out his hand and stroked her hair gently: "maybe I''m too bad, so God doesn''t want me to stay in this world. I want to go to other places earlier..."

    He was smiling so comfortably.

    Generally speaking, with this disease, we can do craniotomy, but But he couldn''t do it, because ten years ago, he lost his memory, and his head had been injured. For so many years, the blood vessels of the brain occasionally burst, causing cerebral hemorrhage. Although he has always been recuperating well, a large number of blood clots have been left in the brain

    So

    Malignant tumors in the brain are far more difficult than those from others.

    Hua Muchen didn''t want to tell her the cause and effect of this cut-off, and didn''t want to make her mind more burdensome. It was fate. Maybe it had been fate since more than ten years ago.

    Maybe at that time, he should have died long ago, but for their reunion, God gave him another ten years, when he really saw her again

    God finally deprived him of his right to live.

    Su Xiaowu is hard to calm down. When Hua Muchen''s hand touches her cheek, Xiaowu tries to control her mood, but her tears still linger in her eyes: "still, how long is it?"

    "I don''t know..."

    "Don''t know?"

    "The fastest one or two months, the slowest three or four months..." Hua Muchen said plainly, it seems that life has long been regarded as dust. How many years are not important to him.

    Another sharp sword pierced into the heart of Xiaowu. When she knew that he was ill, she thought she could accompany him to the treatment, but she didn''t expect to get the deadline.

    I want to cry, but Huahua must be more miserable than her.

    Hold back the tears: "Huahua, once you said Would you like to travel with me to the most beautiful place in the world and let me accompany you for a walk? "

    Hua Muchen almost looks at Xiaowu with eager eyes. That''s what he has been looking forward to. Go to those beautiful places together with her and leave beautiful memories.

    Always looking forward to, looking forward to

    From the time of reading, they planned their trip for me. They trembled, and Hua Muchen nodded: "really? Little dance... "

    "Well."

    "Xiaowu, thank you..." He held her again, tears fell, he planned his life to die slowly, but did not think that the last, but also to meet the only wish of this life.

    Su Xiaowu shakes her head: "no, Huahua, it''s me who wants to say thank you. Thank you for letting me accompany you..."

    They hugged each other for a long time.

    The mood of both of them is slightly stable. Xiaowu wipes clean tears and smiles softly: "Huahua, let''s go home..."

    Looking at her smile, it was like the warm sunshine shining into his heart, which was already completely dark. Hua Muchen nodded with tenderness in his affectionate eyes.

    We walked out of the bedroom side by side.

    The second floor was very quiet. When I got to the escalator, I saw a servant downstairs.

    Two people go downstairs together.

    Xia Meng is sitting on the sofa with her legs on. She looks up to the upstairs. She thinks that Su Xiaowu has come down in disgrace alone. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen has come down together.

    What''s the matter with these two people? Why are you so close all of a sudden?

    Xia Meng frowned and immediately got up and walked to the escalator: "Muchen I advised sister Su not to go upstairs to disturb you, but she didn''t listen to me and threatened me with a gun! I had to let her go upstairs... "

    Exchange code: lx93k3

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 833

    Xia Meng said innocently and wrongly on his face. It can be seen that their looks are different from what he imagined

    Feng Mou looks at Xia Meng indifferently, while Xiao Wu looks at Mu Chen: "I''ll wait for you outside..."

    After saying that, he strode past Xiameng and walked straight out of the house. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Xia Meng looks back at Su Xiaowu''s back, wondering: "Muchen? What does she mean? What are you waiting for? Where are you going? "

    Anxiously, Xia Meng reaches out and grabs Hua Muchen''s arm.

    However, Hua Muchen''s face is particularly cold. These days, in fact, Hua Muchen doesn''t have a very good face to her in private. Only when she is outside, she will be more tender.

    "Brush!"

    Hua Muchen waved and shook Xia Meng away: "this room is given to you. The servants in the room are lifelong contracts. They are also left to you. If you have money, the cards I give you should be enough for you to spend."

    Cold and heartless words, hear Xia Mengxin shudder and tremble, be shaken off by him, nearly fall down, hurriedly hold the thing of one side to look up surprisingly: "Mu Chen? What do you mean, you? "

    "Don''t you understand the meaning of breaking up?"

    "Break up? No, wait, wait, Muchen, did you make a mistake? Aren''t you going to divorce Su Xiaowu? How can I suddenly say goodbye to me? " Xia Meng efforts to hook up the smile, again step by step close to Huamu minister.

    The narrow and long eyes narrowed, and Hua Muchen looked at summer dream like a mole ant: "summer dream, do you know how disgusting I see you every day? If I didn''t use you, I wouldn''t touch you at all! "

    Xia Meng''s smile is stiff on his face. He stares at Hua Muchen inconceivably. He only feels that what he hears is phantasm. Is this a dream?

    She took two steps backward, and every time she moved her body, she trembled slightly: "Muchen, are you kidding me? Nausea? Make use of? How is that possible? You should love me! "

    "Ah How can I love you...? "

    "no, it''s impossible. You send me perfume... You and I love each other everywhere. For me, you push away Su Xiaowu, and you take me to your company. б√ Baidu search б· [teach me to do business Trust me and protect me, are they all fake? "

    Hua Muchen''s eyes are extremely cold. Looking at Xia Meng, there is no movement at the bottom of his eyes: "do you always think this is true?"

    sent Xia Meng perfume just to keep her fragrance in her home and let the little dance be suspicious.

    Show love everywhere, just to let the night see, let little dance disappointed.

    To teach Xia Meng to do business, we all know that she has cooperated with Huang fulie, so it helps

    "No! Impossible! It can''t be fake! You love me, Hua Muchen. You love me Summer dream regardless of the image roared up.

    "Don''t you think I know what you''re doing behind my back? Summer dream, you are young, but you have a lot of scheming It''s a pity that you have a city, but it''s also a chess piece in my hand. " Hua Muchen said coldly and strode out.

    Xia Meng and Huang fulie got involved in the Ministry of transport. He knows everything

    So he pushed the boat along the river to make huangfulie think that the arms could not reach the border. When huangfulie decided to let the white tiger military region to wipe out longyetian, he sent the arms of the Ministry of transport to the border in advance through the shadow in the name of others

    He knows how to do things in night sky very well, so in this situation, Huangfu lie must be able to damage the white tiger military region. Then night sky is a step closer to the southern metropolis.

    All he could do in his life was

    Hua Muchen doesn''t go back. Xia Meng stumbles over and hugs Hua Muchen''s back: "why Why do you do this to me? Why do you see me as a chess piece? "

    "It could not have been you, but you just want to break in. Xiameng, it''s not that I want to treat you as a chess piece, but that you are willing to become a chess piece You''re the one who made it all. " Hua Muchen lightly said, for the purpose, he can not break the means, all who can use, must use to the end!

    Even use yourself!!

    But even so, there will be no debt to summer dream. Everyone is willing to do everything. You are just like that. Don''t blame others for being merciless to you.

    The world is so cruel.

    Summer dream is still unwilling to hold Hua Muchen, crying: "I did a lot of things, but I really love you!"

    "Ah Love? Don''t cover your greed for money with love! It''s self deception. The game is over, and it''s time to wake up! " Hua Muchen grabs Xiameng''s hand around his waist and throws her away.

    No trace of nostalgia left.

    The word "love" in this world is always so grand, so great and selfless

    Can some people say that love is really love? ''

    just use the word love to hide the inner dirty!

    True love No language at all

    Xiaowu is waiting quietly outside the garden. Seeing him come out slowly with a smile on his brow and eyes, at that moment, we seem to be back to that naive era. It''s so nice.

    And in the room, summer dream is sitting on the carpet in embarrassment, looking at the front empty eyes, why would this be? Why is that?

    It''s su Xiaowu who was dumped! Why did it end up being her?

    Use? Fake?

    Why is it fake!

    Why! She is not willing to lose everything, not willing to!!

    Holding the carpet tightly with both hands, Xia Meng burst into tears

    In the summer afternoon, the sun began to lean towards the trees. Su Xiaowu came to the weapons Department early to deal with things. She said she would go to the most beautiful places with Huahua.

    So before leaving, I came to the weapons department to deal with some important documents.

    Hua Hua also said that she would go back to the family. She and he agreed to set out in two days

    "Shangzuo, what do you say? You may be away for three or four months?" The subordinate of the weapons Department almost looked at Su Xiaowu inconceivably.

    "Yes, you guys can deal with the pharmacy."

    "Shangzuo, no, it''s a critical moment. The position of the highest munitions man is very close. If you leave now, does it soon mean that you give up the position of the highest munitions man?"

    Su Xiaowu arranges the documents in her hand and pauses: "there are more important things waiting for me to do than the highest munitions man..." She is very clear that leaving at this time represents quitting the fight for the position of the highest munitions man, but she does not regret!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 834

    Now the whole military region is in a mess. ]Because of this border battle, the white tiger military region lost its wife and lost its soldiers. At present, it is totally out of control. For longyetian, it is a good opportunity to take the white tiger military region.

    And Zhuque military region is more loyal because of the danger of the Dragon night. In the military region, his power is also a little bit stable.

    "Sir." In the Qinglong military region, the shadow came with a piece of information in his hand: "at the border, who is the person who secretly sent the weapon to me, has been found..."

    Shadow put a document on longyetian''s desk.

    Dragon night sky did not pay attention to it, but continued to deal with other things.

    The shadow stared at longyetian curiously: "Sir, why don''t you look? Are you not curious? "

    "What are you curious about? Isn''t it Hua Muchen''s person?" Dragon night sky slightly raised eyes, plain eyes looking at the shadow

    The shadow was stunned. He found out after checking. He gave the secret weapon to the business group that knew Mr. Hua. Unexpectedly, he had already guessed it!

    "How do you know, sir?"

    Long yetian put down the document he had dealt with: "Nandu has always been responsible for the transportation of Huashi enterprise. You are back in time, and only his Huajia can do so."

    "Oh..." The shadow nodded.

    Looking at the information on the table, he tapped the table gently with his long finger, and his eyes were puzzled: "shadow, don''t you think the minister''s behavior is very strange?"

    "Well It''s quite strange that Mr. Hua must know that someone in the company intercepted the arms before sending them to me secretly later. But... Why does Mr. Hua want to hide it from other business groups? Why doesn''t he send it directly in the name of Hua group? What are you doing so mysteriously? "

    The shadow is really confused. The relationship between Mr. Hua and Mr. Ye has been very good in recent years. Although Miss Su has had some disputes, they only have feelings, which has not affected their feelings of seeing only brothers.

    But this time Mr. Hua acted in secret, which was puzzling.

    "What does he want to hide?" The Dragon night sky fingers gently tap the table: "go Let''s have a closer look. "

    "Yes!"

    In the evening, Xiaowu tidies up all the things at hand and leaves the military area alone. I''m afraid she won''t come back in a short time

    Just walked out of the gate of the military region.

    "I heard that you are going to walk for several months..." A cold voice suddenly came from behind.

    Su Xiaowu hears who the voice is, stops, but does not turn back: "HMM."

    "What happened?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Xiaowu is silent. Long yetian must not know about Hua Muchen. She doesn''t know whether to say or not. She stops for a long time.

    "With ministers?"

    Xiaowu nodded, "I''ll go first." Still there is no turning back, she strided away in a hurry, but went out a few steps.

    Stop and turn slowly.

    Long yetian is still standing not far behind her. Her cold eyes are looking at her.

    So as soon as he turned around, Xiaowu''s line of sight was on his line of sight. He looked at each other stiffly for several seconds, as if they were the only two people in the world.

    Red lips gently: "now the white tiger military area is in great disorder. Although Huang fulie has taken over the white tiger military area for many years, his foundation is not as solid as he imagined. This may be an opportunity for you to take advantage of the fact that the white tiger military area is out of control make preparation. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "

    Dragon night sky''s cold eyes became a lot softer and nodded slightly.

    Xiaowu nodded her head and said her worries. She did not hesitate to turn around and stride away

    When a person returns to her apartment, she also needs to make a good arrangement. It will take so many days to go out. Does it need to take a lot of luggage? Forget it, or don''t bring anything!

    Thinking about it, I took out the key to open the door of the apartment.

    As soon as the door opened a little, she saw a person sitting on the sofa in the room. She went in at once: "who?"

    The man on the sofa was dressed in a white casual clothes, with a hat attached to it. The white hat covered his eyebrows and eyes. Looking at the side, he could not see his touch at all.

    At the sound, the man in white slowly turned his head. The shadow of his hat blocked his look, but he could clearly see his tall bridge of nose and thin lips like cherry blossom.

    Seeing half of his face, Xiaowu immediately became obedient: "master, it''s you! Why don''t you say it in advance every time you come? You come directly to the house. "

    Oh

    Scared her to death!

    Every time Shifu comes here, it''s so sudden, and every time she doesn''t know how to come to her room and sit

    "I think I came here earlier when I had time. What about the formula?" the beautiful lip lifted gently

    Xiaowu went to the sofa and found a note in her pocket, but she didn''t rush to take it out: "master, can I ask you what do you make with this recipe? This is the top ten secret medicine of Nandu...... "

    It''s hard to avoid that she''s a little worried. After all, it''s a big deal.

    Shifu didn''t answer. The edge of the hat covered his eyebrows and eyes with gentleness, and the corner of his lips with a smile like the spring breeze. He watched the little dance quietly.

    His eyes, no threat, no serious, as usual as gentle.

    But Xiaowu was shivering. She didn''t ask any more questions. She took out a note from her pocket and handed it to her: "this is the recipe backup I copied."

    Master slowly extended his hand. His palm was very beautiful. Each finger was very long. He took the note in her hand and put it away.

    "Hoo..." Xiaowu is relieved.

    "Come here." Master gently hooked his fingers to show Xiaowu to lean over.

    Xiaowu''s eyes flash past her doubts, but she bends down and reaches for the past.

    "Closer." His warm voice is like the wind.

    Su Xiaowu frowned and leaned closer to master. ,

    "closer..." But he still asked.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath, and then tries to reach for some more. She is almost reaching for Shifu: "Shifu What are you doing? "

    "Tear"

    The beautiful finger starts to tear down the lace on Xiaowu''s face, and the gentle and deep beautiful eyes look at the scar on her face: "can it hurt?"

    It turns out that Shifu wants to observe the scars on her face!

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "it hurts occasionally."

    "Come back with me. I''ll take a good look for you."

    "Master, I have something to do recently. I can''t go back But thank you for your concern. " Xiaowu stands up straight, but refuses Shifu.

    Master was not angry, but nodded slightly: "since you are not free, that''s all."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 835

    "Um." What else does Xiaowu want to ask.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    Suddenly the door bell interrupted her, Xiaowu stood up straight, walked towards the door, opened the door, and when she saw the person standing at the door, she could not help but wring her eyebrows: "what are you doing?"

    "Where is Muchen? I want to see Muchen!" Xia Meng stands at the door and excitedly grabs Xiaowu''s arm.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are tightened, and she stares at Xia Meng with cold eyes. She gently pulls her hand out of her grip: "Muchen is not here."

    "What kind of medicine did you use for mu Chen, Su Xiaowu! Where did you hide Muchen? " Xiameng pushes Xiaowu''s body crazily.

    Angry and unwilling.

    She is not willing to have her own future, so suddenly she escapes from her hands. She can get everything!

    Money, status, love, future

    Those will be grasped by the eyes!

    But it''s all because of Su Xiaowu. No, nothing.

    Feng Mou is extremely sharp. Looking at the crazy summer dream in front of her, Xiaowu sighs. The desire of the world can make a girl become such a girl: "summer dream, if your family sees this picture of you now in the sky, they don''t know how sad it should be."

    "Don''t tell me that! I only need Muchen! " Xia Meng pushes away the little dance and rushes in directly. He notices a man in white sitting on the sofa.

    Xia Meng''s surprise flashed through his eyes. He turned to Su Xiaowu and said, "I knew you hid Mu Chen..." After talking, looking back, I strided to the sofa and collapsed in the past Xiaowu turns around and wants to catch her. Who knows if she moves her clothes? They are caught by the hook at the porch shoe cabinet.

    It''s really the rain in the night!

    She turned quickly and untied the hook.

    The excited summer dream stood by the sofa, grabbed the arm of the man on the sofa, and tugged the man up: "Muchen, you follow me, you follow me back to my place!"

    Violent action, let a man wear on the head of the one-piece hat fell down, a long light blonde hair exposed, when the hat fell down.

    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear

    He has a pair of soft blue eyes that seem to be able to see through the former hearts, just like the most twinkling stars in the sky. His fine blonde hair covered his forehead and fell down on his thick and slender eyelashes. It was so beautiful.

    Under the high bridge of nose, his lips are crimson. The outline of his side face is perfect and surprising. It has clear edges and corners without losing softness. One look can make people moved.

    When the unique appearance is reflected in summer dream''s eyes.

    Xia Meng is stunned. He looks at the man''s touch. His eyes are straight and his mouth is slightly open. What a beautiful man

    The beauty is so unreal!

    What beautiful blue eyes

    It''s like being able to breathe her into the eyes.

    Xia Meng was stunned at what she saw. She had never seen such a good-looking man. Hua Muchen was evil, and the Dragon night was cold. But the man in front of her was as gentle as a jade, which could almost be described as beautiful.

    Xiaowu stands in the porch, rips and pulls several times. Then she pulls the clothes off the hook, turns her head sharply and looks at the sofa.

    I saw Xia Meng holding her master''s arm in a daze. б┌ book дв reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Feng Mou sinks, Xiaowu''s finger slightly props up his forehead, and looks at Xiameng''s dazed expression. This kind of situation is not surprising.

    It''s just that, once I saw master, I missed my whole life!

    She believed that her master''s face, which was so powerful, had not known how many women''s life-long events had been delayed!!

    "Summer dream, I have already said that Muchen is not here!" Wring up her eyebrows, Su Xiaowu walked helplessly towards the sofa

    Xia Meng then pulled out of the trance, blinked to see the man in front of him, blushed with embarrassment, and looked at Xiaowu quickly: "I know that you are a fickle man, hiding men and men at home with Muchen on your back! My face is so disgusting and shameless. I will tell Muchen to let him know your true face. "

    She said that her tongue was knotted at the same time, which was probably just shocked by the beauty of master, so when she spoke, she had no confidence.

    Xiaowu can''t help but breathe. Since it''s useless to move her mouth, she can only do it. As she approaches the sofa, Xiaowu rolls up her sleeves.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s fierce eyes, Xia Meng swallowed: "what are you doing staring at me so fiercely? Am I wrong? Are not lonely men and women living in the same room doing things that they don''t let go? You have always been involved with dragon night sky. Muchen is blind and will be blinded by you ugly girl! "

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled and didn''t think so. It''s no use saying more about the bereaved dog. This kind of person is better to throw it out directly!

    Su Xiaowu starts

    "Death, make me a cup of tea."

    The soft voice fell.

    Before Xiaowu did anything else, she stopped her next move.

    Xiaowu''s hand pauses in the air and takes a look at Shifu. Shifu is still as gentle as ever. I don''t know what his intention is to stop her.

    Had to take back the hand: "good."

    Nodded and walked to the kitchen.

    Xia Meng looks at Su Xiaowu''s back in doubt. He is surprised. Where is this beautiful man holy? How can he move Su Xiaowu with a word?

    "Miss, can you let go?" Master''s light eyes looked at the summer dream in front of him.

    "Well?" Summer dream Leng for a while, this just reflects come over, own hand still is holding the arm of other people all the time! In an instant, the red face turned into a monkey''s ass: "no, I''m sorry."

    Let go of your hand.

    Xia Meng felt embarrassed to be stared at by this man''s gentle eyes and lowered his head.

    In the small living room, when it calms down, the restless heart calms down. Xiameng''s face turns red. Standing beside the man, she smells a light fragrance

    It''s fascinating

    "It doesn''t matter." Master''s voice is soft, still as light as a spring.

    His voice is so beautiful, and summer dream feels her soul rippling, and raises her head

    Just as she raised her eyes.

    Master''s hand, lightly skimmed the long hair of summer dream.

    "Deng!"

    At that moment, summer dream''s heart will jump out. What a beautiful man! How can these eyes be so beautiful? How does he touch her hair? Does he like her?

    Master ''s fingers gently swept across the face of Xia Meng, the light eyes, almost people like the spring breeze.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 836

    He didn''t speak. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    just takes back the hand.

    At this moment, Su Xiaowu came out with the brewed tea: "master, tea."

    Master nodded slightly.

    Xiaowu takes a look at summer dream, eh? What happened just now? How does summer dream face so red? Should not be staring at her Shifu for a long time, have you been infatuated with flowers?

    "Summer dream, if you don''t want to cause trouble, I don''t want to start. You''d better leave by yourself." Xiaowu frowns at Xiameng.

    Xia Meng still stared at Shifu. After a while, he pulled out: "I will find my minister!" Maybe she was flustered. She didn''t talk any more. She left Xiaowu''s apartment in a hurry.

    Once out.

    Xia Meng is in a very good mood. With a smile, she dances all the time. It seems that her charm is not diminished. She has been watched by such a beautiful man for so long

    Oh!

    She left happily.

    In the apartment, Su Xiaowu didn''t expect Xia Meng to leave so easily. Looking at master again, she always felt that she had just missed something: "master..."

    "Xiaoni is still waiting for me outside. I will stay soon." Master stood up and his long hair moved gently because of his movements.

    Su Xiaowu is stunned: "Xiaoni, are you waiting outside alone?"

    "Well." Master nodded. Although his eyes were gentle, they had no expression. He always kept his face.

    Without any more stops, he pulled up the hat on his clothes again and put it on. The beautiful blue eyes were once again covered.

    Su Xiaowu looks at master''s back and sees him go.

    The sun is setting in the west, and there are layers of halos in the sky. There is a small park not far from the apartment. Usually, there are residents living nearby who take their children for a walk.

    At this time, on a bench in the corner of the park, sat a little girl in a short skirt, looking about 4.5 years old.

    With long hair and neat bangs, there are a pair of beautiful crystal like eyes.

    Small nose, red face, no expression of sitting there, holding a doll.

    "Pa..."

    The little girl''s body moved a little, the doll in her hand accidentally rolled down to the ground, the girl''s thin lips moved, there was no doll in her hand, and she felt it everywhere on the chair.

    Touch your hands left and right, as if you can''t see them.

    Suddenly, a man came to the bench. He was dressed in white casual clothes, wearing a hat, with soft eyes down, squatted down, picked up the doll that had fallen to the ground, and handed it to the lovely little girl on the chair: "is the eyes nearly out of sight?"

    Little Ni''s red lips moved slightly, and her crystal eyes stared vaguely at the people walking in front of her, then nodded her head.

    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Master reached out his hand, picked up the child with one hand, and strode out of the park.

    The setting sun reflected their backs.

    On the other road.

    Summer dream is driving a car, laughing at the same time. I''m in a good mood, but I can drive it. My smile is frowning.

    Tut

    How do you feel so itchy on your face?

    Xia Meng grabs his face while driving. It''s itchy It''s itchy. The more you scratch, the more itchy it is. There is some pain

    She quickly stopped the car to one side. What''s the matter? Is it cosmetics allergy? I took out the mirror from my bag and looked at it.

    "Ah!!!"

    Just at a glance, summer dream was frightened by himself in the mirror and shouted.

    Shaking holding the mirror and staring at myself, what''s the matter? How come there are so many disgusting pimples on her half face!

    And those small pimples, and then slowly become red, skin white skin, as if in canker, itch Pain...

    The pupil keeps shrinking

    "No! This is not me! It''s not me! " She is afraid of the mirror in her hand, throwing it out, covering her face with fear

    Why is it so

    Why does her face look like this?!

    Maybe, only God and the man who made her mind ripple knew

    There is a kind of happiness in the world, called silent company.

    Life may have a lot of painful things, but even if the pain, as long as there are people who love together, even if not enough to eat and wear warm, there are people who make your heart warm, it is so happy.

    Under the wisteria tunnel, Hua Muchen and Su Xiaowu walk side by side, which is one of the beautiful scenery of this continent.

    "When I was reading, I saw the pictures here in the geography book, but the pictures are always pictures. When I saw them, I didn''t expect they would be so beautiful." Xiaowu walked briskly, looking at the wisteria tunnel, with a gentle smile.

    Hua Muchen walks beside her with a smile: "Xiaowu, have you heard the story here?"

    "Well? What story? "

    "You see the soil on both sides of the tunnel is very soft, right?"

    "Well, so?"

    "It is said that as long as you write down the secret in your heart and bury it in this soil, the bad secret will be forgiven by God, and the good secret will be blessed by God. Do you have a secret to bury?" Hua Muchen looks at her with a smile.

    "I don''t believe in gods in this world." Su Xiaowu shrugs.

    "Well? So you really have a secret? " The amorous peach blossom Mou as always, under the wisteria flower, his originally some pale complexion, also reflected into other colors.

    Su Xiaowu backs her hands behind her, turns around and looks at Hua Muchen: "do you want to listen?"

    "Do you want to say that?"

    "If it''s flowers It''s not a secret. " Her smile was sweet and warm. She went to Hua Muchen''s ear and whispered a few words.

    Smell the words.

    Hua Muchen was stunned, and looked at Xiaowu in confusion. She still had a smile on her face, but the more she smiled, the more he felt hurt

    Hugged her: "a person like this, very tired?"

    "No, I''m not tired." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "Ah So where are we going next? " Hua Mu minister Mou Guang turns, seem not to want to let her think of unhappy things, immediately transferred the topic.

    Xiaowu nodded: "I''ve planned a lot of places. The next place is... " She was carrying a map in her pocket.

    "I want to go to snow mountain."

    "No, Huahua, you can''t stand the snow mountain."

    Hua Muchen smiled and put his hand on her shoulder: "what are you afraid of? I''m tough! " Xiaowu, I want to watch the snow with you.

    See all the beautiful sceneries in the world, spring, summer, autumn and winter, and remember them in your mind forever.

    Later

    Su Xiaowu and Hua Muchen went to the snow mountain together, which is the place with hot springs. Originally, they only thought about the foot of the mountain, but Hua Hua insisted on going to the top of the mountain.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 837

    However, Xiaowu had to accompany him to the top of the snow mountain again. They watched the snow together, fought snowball together, and played like a child.

    Time is ticking away.

    Su Xiaowu prays for time not to go so fast almost every day

    However, no matter how she kept it, she could not stop the turning of time.

    In a short time. They left their footprints all over the world, went to see the most beautiful waterfall in the world, and walked through the rape fields as glittering as the sea.

    Take the train, all the way to see the most beautiful scenery.

    Go climbing and diving together, but when it comes to physical work, it''s very short, even though Hua Muchen always smiles

    But in Xiaowu''s eyes, she actually saw his body getting worse day by day, and his strength was getting smaller and smaller, so she watched, with her own eyes, the breath of life stole away from him.

    They also went to the legendary sky together, reflecting those beautiful places into their minds one by one.

    Nandu.

    Dragon night day a person half lies on the balcony reclining chair, one hand is powerless to hold a flower Mu Chen''s hospital examination data, black Mou helplessly closes.

    The fingers are slightly loose, and the data slips from the palm

    He started, gently put on the forehead, blocked his own vision, face with pain and helplessness!

    Unconsciously, more than three months later, this time goes very fast, fast as if it is a blink of an eye!

    Hua Muchen and Xiaowu are still traveling around. This is a rural place. Xiaowu has vegetables in her hands. They have rented a small house in this country and have lived here for two or three days.

    "Xiaowu, what do you make for me today?"

    "Guess..."

    Leisurely said, Su Xiaowu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a figure at the intersection, which was a man''s back, extremely familiar with: "Huangfu Yu?" Can''t help but read out.

    That figure seems to be Huangfu Yu!

    Look, when Xiaowu wants to catch up.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Hua Muchen beside suddenly coughed.

    Immediately pull back the thoughts of Xiaowu, and suddenly turn around: "flower..."

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..." Hua Muchen coughed even more. His hands trembled and covered his mouth. Blood ran out of his fingers. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    ''Dong!'' The dish in Xiaowu''s hand fell to the ground.

    "Flowers, flowers!" She quickly helped Hua Muchen.

    He coughed violently and shed a lot of blood

    At the corner of the road, Huangfu Yu looks back at the empty road, eh? How did he just feel that he heard the sound of the little dance

    Illusion

    Left the town, went to the nearby hospital, told the doctor about the condition, and after the examination, the doctor shook his head.

    "Doctor..." Xiaowu grabs the doctor''s arm with fear in her trembling eyes.

    "Get ready. It''s all like this." The doctor shook his head helplessly.

    Tears came to her eyes, but Xiaowu was still holding on to the doctor and refused to let go: "probably, how long will it be?"

    "It''s hard for three or four days. It''s more than a week at most."

    When the final decision is made, the heart is still very painful by the knife, and the tears still flow down in such a dispirited way

    Hua Muchen doesn''t know when he has gone behind Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, let''s go, I''m ok."

    She looked at Hua Muchen with tears on her face: "Hua Hua, shall we go home?"

    "All is well, you say." There was a gentle smile on his pale face.

    The plane glided across an arc in the sky. Originally, Su Xiaowu was going to take Hua Muchen back to Nandu, but when she got on the plane, she changed her mind.

    She is going to take him to a place. Maybe, master has some way to prolong Hua Muchen''s life.

    Long lost back to Beidu.

    Xiaowu takes huamuchen to a mysterious mansion.

    "In the five years since you left Nandu, you have been staying in this mansion in Beidu?" Hua Muchen asked, no idea about the schedule arranged by Xiaowu.

    "Well. Go and sit in the room first. I''ll go to see my master. " These days, Xiaowu has already told huamuchen about her experience of leaving Nandu. Huamuchen also knows about Shifu.

    "Well." Hua Muchen nodded.

    Pharmacist, what she is proficient in is only the skill of medicine research. Su Xiaowu knows very well that Shifu is not a doctor. She has no desire at all. Shifu can completely cure Hua Muchen''s disease and only ask him to extend his life a little.

    Su Xiaowu''s entreaties, master almost never refused.

    Always nodding softly.

    In the bright room, there were only Shifu and huamuchen. Shifu handed a white pill to huamuchen: "if you eat it, it will not last your life, but at least it will alleviate your pain at this time."

    Hua Muchen sat by the bed, reached out and slowly took the medicine he handed over: "I didn''t expect that you would be the master of Xiaowu. LAN Feng... You have such a Supreme Identity, why should you hide and teach her to study medicine? "

    There is no cover.

    He has a white shirt, unremarkable light blonde hair, deep blue eyes as gentle as spring water: "with her fate..."

    "Is it? I hope that''s all. " Hua Muchen pinched the pain medicine.

    LAN Feng sat down on the chair beside: "you are already very sick and have no medicine to cure. But if I had been treated in hospital before, I would have lived at least two or three years Why give up treatment? "

    "I didn''t plan on treatment from the beginning."

    Hua Muchen didn''t deny his words. He was right. From the moment he knew he was ill, he didn''t want to prolong his life.

    It''s better to walk happily and smartly than to linger for a long time.

    In addition, there is another important reason, because of that reason, he is more unable to accept, to treat and continue life

    So he cheated everyone from the beginning. He didn''t want to be forced to accept treatment. For him, such a journey to the end of life is the luxury of happiness

    In the quiet room, LAN Feng gracefully stands on his legs, holds his cheeks and says with no expression: "thanks for your persistence, every day today is painful for you..."

    Hua Muchen''s eyes were dim, and he did not hesitate to take the white pill at that moment: "I''m a man of iron clank, and I''m afraid of this pain?"

    Who knows, every night that tore heart and lungs headache, is he biting teeth to insist on coming.

    LAN Feng didn''t speak, just holding his cheek, looking at him lightly

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 838

    In a quiet room.

    All of a sudden, the door of the next room was pushed open. The creaking voice interrupted the silence in the room. Both of them looked beyond the place where the door was opened.

    It was a small figure, wearing a puffy skirt, a long black hair, Qi Qi''s Liu Haixia''s black eyes, though watery, seemed to have no focal length.

    There was no expression on the little girl''s pink face. She stretched out her hands and touched the wall beside her.

    "Little Ni, how did you get here?" LAN Feng got up and walked towards the little girl.

    Although the little girl looks very fuzzy, but her hearing is very sensitive. She immediately detects the source of the sound and looks at the little face egg.

    Sitting beside the bed, Hua Muchen''s line of sight was also on the little girl. The evil peach blossom''s eyes were slightly stunned, and he came down from the bed.

    "She What happened to her eyes? " Hua Muchen looks at LAN Feng and holds up the little girl, with doubts under her eyes.

    LAN Feng, holding the little girl in one hand, said plainly, "I was born weak and my body organs were not fully developed. In recent years, my eyes began to see clearly."

    Hua Muchen walked towards them and stared at the little girl.

    The little girl is expressionless like LAN Feng, but she is very good. Her slender hands gently hug LAN Feng''s neck, and close to his chest.

    гк

    Su Xiaowu and Hua Muchen didn''t stay in Beidu for a long time. After they didn''t get the result, they left Beidu by air. Their eyes were red all the way.

    Although she knew it was useless, she still wanted to try, but in conclusion, the master said to her that he was not a doctor. Even if she took Hua Muchen to his place early, there was no way. At most, it was just to alleviate the pain of Hua Hua.

    Human life is a very mysterious thing, not something you want to hold, you can hold

    When I returned to Nandu, it was midnight.

    "Huahua, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Once back, Xiaowu rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen to make food.

    Hua Muchen shook his head: "no, it''s so late. Go to bed."

    "Oh All right. " Xiaowu nodded, but didn''t ask more. After flying for most of the day, she was really tired at home.

    And Hua Muchen went back to their rooms to sleep.

    The moon is hanging in the night sky. Xiaowu soon goes to sleep. However, Hua Muchen changes her clothes and sneaks out of the door after she falls asleep.

    A man drove his car, whistling to another place.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Holding the steering wheel in one hand, he looked straight ahead, and went back to this familiar city and walked through these familiar roads. ,

    ''Zi...''

    "Few ministers."

    "Minister, you are here!"

    Although it was midnight in the Earl''s house, the lights were on all over the house, and the servants in the house didn''t sleep, as if they were waiting for Hua Muchen to come.

    Once in the living room.

    I saw dragon night day sitting on the sofa, legs, hands gently shaking a glass of red wine.

    The two people''s eyes slowly intersect, and Hua Muchen''s lips provoke the usual wanton bad smile: "yo Are you waiting for me when you have prepared the wine? "

    "Ah..." With a faint smile, he took out another cup and poured the wine red liquid into it. When Hua Muchen''s and Su Xiaowu''s plane just landed in Nandu, longyetian received the news here, even though Hua Muchen didn''t say he would come at night. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    but he firmly believed that Hua Muchen would come, so he stayed up late at night, waiting for him to come.

    Huamu minister lifted his bangs, and he was still coquettish. Except for his face which was not as energetic as before, he looked like ordinary people. When he came to the table, he picked up the glass of red wine which was poured for him by the Dragon night sky. Just after drinking it, he frowned: "night sky, are you playing me? Grape juice

    "Since it''s a patient, it''s better to drink less."

    "Bang! Who says patients can''t drink? " Hua Muchen leaned down and directly dodged the wine cup in longyetian''s hand. Gulu took a SIP to drink. There was still red wine left in the corner of his lips. He stretched out his tongue and licked the delicacy of the corner of his lips: "it''s really mellow. You really have a lot of good wine in your house."

    Said, put down the wine glass, Hua Muchen strides toward the rest of the living room.

    The Dragon night sky tight then stood up: "where are you going?"

    In his home, Hua Muchen walked very familiar, and soon came to the door of a room, looked at him with his head turned and said, "open the door!"

    Long yetian stood at the door and frowned.

    Hua Muchen reached out his fist and reached his chest: "what? I''m afraid your liquor store is empty? Hurry up... "

    Long Yantian took a deep breath, and then entered the number on the password lock at the door.

    Push open the door, this is a huge wine storehouse, where there are countless wine collections. All kinds of collections are here. In the center of the wine storehouse, there are sofas and tea tables.

    Hua Muchen passed by the two sides of the wine storehouse, and his hands were not idle. It was like coming to the treasure house. One bottle here and one bottle there was in his arms.

    I went to the tea table in the middle of my arms and waved to longyetian, "come here, come here. I come to drink with you in an empty stomach."

    He went over with cold face and Frost: "just like you, still drinking?"

    "Are you looking down on me?"

    б░бнбнб▒ The Dragon frowned at night.

    Hua Muchen said with a bad smile: "the last time, night..."

    Suddenly a word, like touching the heart strings of the root of the eyes, the Dragon night sky dropped the eyes, like trying to hide the pain in the eyes.

    They sat down.

    Hua Muchen has opened the bottle of wine. In his whole life, half of the time, he drowned in the wine. How can he be happy without pain at the end?

    It''s just the so-called sacrifice of life to accompany gentlemen, we don''t get drunk.

    The two sat down and drank.

    While drinking, Hua Muchen grinned and began to proudly show off: "you know, we went to the sky? Where is it really beautiful... "

    Dragon night cold face, forehead flashed black line.

    "We have lived in a certain village for a long time. Every day, the little dance makes me a lot of food by hand. Alas, our little dance is really gentle and virtuous..."

    Hua Muchen kept saying from the beginning that he could show his love in all kinds of ways, such as "our little dance", "my wife" and "my dear".

    Seeing dragon night sky''s face growing from cold to black line, I doubt that if we go on like this, Hua Muchen will just say how they love each other at night.

    Seeing dragon night sky''s face getting darker and darker, Hua Hua''s heart was laughing wildly. He really liked watching dragon night sky''s expression with fire.

    Exchange code

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 839

    After a long time of abusing the Dragon night sky, Hua Muchen took out a folded document from his pocket and handed it to the Dragon night sky.

    The Dragon night sky looked down at a document: "huh?"

    "Look for yourself." Hua Muchen shrugged and said cynically.

    He opened the document and glanced at the contents.

    "Marriage agreement. Party A, Hua Muchen, Party B, Su Xiaowu. "

    Hua Muchen said leisurely: "from the beginning, it was a fake. I was not married to Xiaowu. I didn''t touch her All along, we''re just acting. "

    Dragon night sky eyebrows tighten, clenched the document, cold eyes looking at Hua Muchen.

    And Huahua''s mouth is always smiling, and she says in a hoarse voice: "night, I give you back the little dance..."

    Silence is better than sound

    The room full of wine is so refreshing

    Drinking wine, chatting, drinking from midnight to morning, drinking comfortable, drinking cool, Hua Muchen blushed, stood up shakily: "I want to go back, a little dance can''t find me, it''s time to panic."

    "Wait, I''ll take you."

    "No!" Hua Muchen looked back at him and said, "how can you drive when you drink so much?" He said as if he didn''t drink much.

    "I''ll have you sent." Dragon night sky added a few more words.

    "Ah..." Hua Muchen smiled with a drunken smile: "ah By the way, night, do you know the ability of Xiaowu? Who did you learn it from? "

    "Well? Who?

    "She has a master. Her master is..." Hua Muchen said here, stopped, thought of Lanfeng and Xiaowu, then swallowed the later words again.

    "Who is it?"

    "Maybe you''ll know later." Hua Muchen laughs, wants to go, stops again, really like a drunk man, he points to long yetian: "by the way, you can''t bully our little dance in the future, or I will not let you go if I become a ghost..."

    Smile and leave.

    If this life is not so, in love, he will not let the night He''s going to do everything to get people.

    But

    The most remote thing in the world is if. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    time is passing, and it never stops. No matter how extravagant you ask, a second is a second, the past is like running water, flowing away and never looking back.

    In a few days

    Under the playground tree in a middle school campus.

    "Nothing has changed here." Hua Muchen sat under the tree and started. The pink petals on the tree fell to his palm.

    He was thinner than a few days ago. His face was very white, white as if there was no blood color. His amorous eyes were still beautiful, but they seemed to have lost some light.

    His voice is very low, his breath is very short, and he seems to have no strength.

    "Well." Xiaowu sat aside and looked at the school gate.

    "Remember when we first met?"

    "Well..." Xiaowu nodded, "right at the school gate."

    "At that time You''re still such a big kid. " Hua Muchen compared the height with his hands. In his mind, Su Xiaowu, 12 or 3 years old, stepped into the campus and met him for the first time.

    With her acquaintance, know each other, all the green and astringent pictures are like walking a lantern from the mind, Hua Muchen''s mouth with a smile.

    Those memories are wonderful.

    Xiaowu hung her head and thought of her own blue and astringent time. At that time, we were all children. How good would it be if time could flow back to the innocence of that time?

    "Little dance I''m tired Can I count on it? " Hua Muchen said lightly, his voice was a little hoarse, his breath was very short, and his voice sounded weak.

    Xiaowu looks at Hua Muchen with her eyes on her side. Her emotions are mixed in her eyes. She can''t speak. She is afraid that she will cry when she speaks.

    But I don''t want to cry in front of him!

    Hua Muchen sleeps on the legs of Xiaowu, two people are still, the breeze blows, so gentle.

    In this way, quietly lying under the school tree, from morning to noon, when the sun fell on his white skin, it was so crystal clear.

    "Meow..." Suddenly a cat jumped down from the wall of the campus and walked gracefully past them.

    Both men looked at the cat.

    Hua Muchen smiled: "Xiao, Wu..."

    "Well."

    "Look at that cat, like the one I used to keep?"

    "Very similar."

    "Maybe it''s his offspring." Hua Muchen said half jokingly, holding Su Xiaowu''s hand and looking at her face seriously. How I want to remember her forever

    "What have you been staring at me for?"

    "I''m afraid I forgot you."

    Hua Muchen said hoarsely. Every word of him touched the heart of Xiaowu.

    His thin lips flicked: "little dance..."

    "Well." She nodded.

    "Little dance..."

    "In."

    "Little dance..."

    "I am..." Answer again and again.

    "Xiaowu, I''m so tired. I want to sleep." Hua Muchen smiled and said in a very lazy voice.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart tensed: "Huahua, can''t you sleep?"

    "Like, no way." He said, his eyes half narrowed, as if opening it had become a very difficult thing.

    "Huahua, I......" Xiaowu''s lips trembled slightly, and her words were all in her throat. She wanted to say that she could not bear him. However, there was nothing she could do about it, so she could only bear it in her heart.

    Hua Muchen seemed to know what she wanted to say, nodded: "I know."

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu finally couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t help it. The tears kept falling down her throat and made a mute voice.

    Hua Muchen slowly raised his hand, gently stroked her cheek, and thumbed away her tears: "Xiaowu, do you think there is reincarnation in the world?"

    She wept and couldn''t answer him at all.

    Hua Muchen said to himself, "I think there must be."

    Eyes are blurred by tears. Su Xiaowu listens to his words and nods.

    He smiled and continued: "we must have been together in the last life. We will meet each other in this life..."

    "Flowers..."

    "It''s said that fate is to accompany you through three lives, so And the next life? So, Xiaowu, next life, remember Don''t be too far away from me. I''m afraid I can''t find you... "

    Su Xiaowu nods in tears

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 840

    Hua Muchen touched her cheek all the time: "I almost forgot. I have something else to charge you in my life."

    Little dance stares at him.

    Huahua still smiled and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know? When love comes, it''s like a flower blooming, when love leaves, it''s like a flower falling in full swing. So if you have people around you who can accompany you, you must cherish them. Don''t miss it again. Live with the one you love, the one you love, and the one you love... "

    Xiaowu, I can''t go with you in the same boat

    I know that the person in your heart is always someone else, so I no longer want to live this life.

    Xiaowu, do you know?

    Even if there is no love between us, I am still so happy, I do not regret at all. No matter how many times I choose, I will love you.

    Because, between the lover and the loved one, the lover is carved. This Carved bone is very precious.

    the afternoon breeze blows, the branches are swayed, and the pink flowers on the branches fall with the wind

    On her shoulder, on his body.

    Hua Muchen''s smile, with bad intention and gentleness: "right Yes... There''s something you should give back... " His hands slowly fell down the cheeks of the little dance.

    A little touch to the left hand of Xiaowu.

    His skin is extremely cold. Xiaowu looks down at his every move.

    Hua Muchen slowly stroked Xiaowu''s ring finger, slipped his finger belly over the pink diamond ring on it, and took down the ring on her finger with a little effort

    When the wedding ring completely leaves the ring finger of Xiaowu

    Hua Muchen smiled and clenched the ring. He finally gave her back the freedom Little dance... Thank you for your company these days

    "Xiaowu, you remember the first time I met The first thing you said to me was, what? " His mouth was hoarse.

    Su Xiaowu trembled. She felt his haggard and powerless, and forced herself to bear the pain in her heart and said, "it''s good to learn."

    "Well, my sister is so cute..."

    Hua Muchen said dumbly, with a satisfied smile, that pair of sentimental eyes close a little bit, hands can''t fall down!

    "Flowers, flowers!"

    Su Xiaowu looks at Hua Muchen''s suddenly closed eyes and his head is buzzing. He quickly presses his shoulder and shouts: "Hua Hua! Flower Mu Chen! Flower Mu Chen! No... Huahua... Don''t go Seniors... "

    He lay quietly on her legs, with a smile on his face, but his eyes could not open, and there was no way to respond to her call. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    he''s gone

    He''s still gone!

    He left the world behind!

    Su Xiaowu burst into tears, tearing her heart and lungs.

    She held him in her arms, crying and could not say anything, tears fell on his white face, he had no life.

    Breathe, stop

    Heartbeat, stop

    He''s really gone

    What a fragile thing life is. If it wants to go, it can''t hold on at all. It can only watch him die there helplessly

    At this time, the campus is so quiet.

    Under the tree full of pink flowers, she held him and cried

    The original story, experience, origin and death, are all here

    Maybe as Hua Muchen said, God gave him ten more years of life to find her. Now that he finds her, he should go

    Even cruel, but no regrets.

    Outside the campus gate, long yetian leaned against the stone pillar at the gate, lit a cigarette and put it between his lips, took a deep breath. He lowered his eyes, closed his eyes and hid his sadness

    The departure of Hua Muchen has caused a sensation in the southern capital, even in the whole continent. We should know that the influence of the Huajia financial group has always affected the whole world, and the departure of the heirs has also made people sigh for the future of Huajia.

    But fortunately, Hua Muchen has a younger brother, who is only 14 years old. When the elder brother left, he put the burden of the flower family on the young man.

    A few days later.

    A grand funeral was held in Nandu. Almost all of the nobles from all countries came to attend the funeral

    At the funeral, Su Xiaowu was placed in the seat of Hua Muchen''s friend, because a few days ago, the Hua family had made it public that they were only holding a wedding, not really getting married.

    This is Hua Muchen''s deathbed charge to the family. He didn''t want to be the stain of her life, so he cleared the relationship between the two people, and returned her innocence and cleanness.

    "Miss Su." Dressed in a black dress, the mother walked slowly to Su Xiaowu''s side.

    "Aunt." The little dance bowed its head respectfully.

    Hua Muchen''s mother is a beautiful woman: "thank you for accompanying my son these days." As she spoke, the woman''s tears fell again.

    Xiaowu hurriedly took out the tissue and handed it to her. She could not bear the painful words in her heart: "Auntie, please be sad."

    "Well Um... " Flower mother gently wiped tears, looking at the woman in front of her, a gentle smile.

    "Mother." Suddenly, a young man in a black suit came over. The young man was very handsome, and there was a shadow of Hua Muchen in his appearance.

    "Hidden minister. Why are you here? "

    Hua Yinchen goes to the mother''s side and looks up at Su Xiaowu with beautiful eyes.

    Xiaowu also stared at the young man. She saw huamuchen''s brother for the first time. She had heard about Huahua before, but because of the problem of Huajia education, the young man rarely appeared.

    Looking at the youth, Su Xiaowu shows a gentle smile.

    The funeral went on. Hua Muchen was lying in a special coffin quietly. Although he had been in the same shape for several days, he was sleeping with his eyes closed.

    The hands are tightly held. In the palm is a pink diamond ring.

    In the instructions left by Hua Muchen, he hopes to take this ring to the earth.

    At the same time, before the funeral, he had a body organ transplant and donated his cornea to an unknown person.

    No one knows why he did it. Even the flower family don''t know.

    However, there are many secrets hidden in people''s life. What''s wrong with Hua Muchen? He deceived all people, deceiving them that they must die, never operate, never accept treatment to prolong their lives.

    I don''t know.

    His illness is so serious that even if he had an operation, his survival rate is only 10%. But he lied to everyone and told others that there was no chance of success.

    He can choose to continue to be greedy for the prosperity of the world. At least with the influence of the flower family, he can live for another 2 or 3 years. Although he is suffering from chemotherapy, he is still alive at least.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 841

    Nevertheless, Hua Muchen resolutely refused.

    Because his brain had been injured, because of the blood clots left in the brain, as long as he was operated on and treated alive, he basically faced the loss of memory again.

    He doesn''t want to forget everyone, let alone the little dance, so Even if bear all, he must draw the last great good on this lie.

    He did, too.

    He wants to remember the good things, the experiences he and she have experienced, and never forget

    Never!

    In the white flowers, Hua Muchen sleeps so peacefully, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.

    At this time, the road outside the funeral hall was already full of cars.

    There were many people coming to the funeral, and the huge auditorium was soon filled with people

    Everyone''s face was heavy. After the silence, a farewell ceremony began. Everyone held a bunch of white flowers and put them in front of the decorated hall.

    In accordance with the order, Xiaowu is also waiting in silence. Her face is indifferent and her eyes are red for several days. She has not cried for a long time and wants to send the senior to go with a smile.

    "Dong!"

    Suddenly someone in the back bumped Su Xiaowu forward.

    Her thin body, directly to one side of the past, how to eat for a few days, so that her body as light as a puppet.

    "Be careful."

    With the cold voice, a big hand grabbed her waist and held her body.

    Xiaowu looks up and looks at him with red eyes. Her thin chin and cold face are so familiar that she doesn''t say much.

    Between her and him, it seems that there is no need to thank him, just a look can understand what.

    Dragon night sky will hold her well, cold eyes stare at that reckless man.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I sprained." The man who just hit the little dance bowed and bowed immediately.

    "Nothing." Xiaowu nodded lightly. In such an atmosphere, it seems that nothing matters except sadness.

    Dragon night sky didn''t pursue this matter much, just slowly let go of her waist

    Soon, it''s time for Su Xiaowu to present flowers. A bunch of flowers represents the last blessing. He looks at the pale and closed face from afar.

    My heart is more painful.

    "Go all the way, sir. In heaven, please be happy... "

    Silently reading in my heart, Xiaowu shakes the flowers in her hand and puts them down

    "Su Xiaowu! You are not worthy to mourn Hua Muchen! " In this painful atmosphere, suddenly from afar came the voice of shouting, will break the quiet.

    Everyone looked at the door, including the Huajia people.

    The woman who came in from the outside, dressed in black, covered her face with black gauze. She could see her appearance faintly. It was summer dream.

    "Who are you? How dare you disturb our young master''s funeral! " The guards of the flower family immediately rushed up, blocking the way of Xiameng.

    Xia Meng looked up and stood proudly there: "I''m the granddaughter of the last general Zhuque, and I''m Hua Muchen''s girlfriend. Get out of the way!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the guards who stopped her were a little empty.

    Xia mengstrode to the front of the soul: "listen to me, this woman, Su Xiaowu! She has been pretending to cheat Mu Chen''s feelings. She is with Mu Chen, but she is with other men behind her back! Now I''m here to mourn. It''s all about crying for mercy! I see In fact, Muchen was poisoned by her! "

    A word disturbed the silence at this time, which could not help but make the whole meeting place exchange greetings.

    Almost everyone''s eyes on Su Xiaowu.

    Whispered: "no? A man who seems to be quite upright, didn''t expect to do such a thing? "

    "I heard that she is a pharmacist. Maybe the eldest young master of Hua family was really poisoned by her?"

    "Although the Huajia family announced that they had only held a wedding ceremony, but they did not formally get married, they were also in the relationship of male and female friends, right? I didn''t expect this girl to do such a thing with her boyfriend on her back! "

    It is the so-called fearsome thing. This kind of thing is that no one can say it. The more people say it, even if it is nonsense, some people will believe it.

    Xiaowu stands in front of the spirit hall. The flowers in her hands are not put down yet. She holds them tightly in her hands. With her fierce eyes, she looks at Xiameng.

    Feng Mou turns around: "Miss Xia, this is the Lingtang. It''s the last stop for the dead. I advise you to accumulate merits and virtues for yourself. Don''t come here to make trouble."

    Forbear the anger in her eyes, she spoke calmly.

    Xia Meng stares at Xiaowu fiercely. In recent months, her life is not as good as death, so she also wants to make it hard for her to die. "Su Xiaowu, are you afraid that I will be told about your scandal by others? Listen to me This woman is bewitching Hua Muchen, and at the same time she is secretly messing with other men! "

    "Xia Meng, where is this place? You''re the one to make trouble?" Cold voice came, dragon night sky slowly came out.

    Summer dream''s line of sight to the Dragon night sky, scared swallowed a saliva, but barefoot not afraid of wearing shoes, she summoned up the courage to roar: "you see! The man who goes out with Su Xiaowu is count dragon night sky! "

    Brush!

    Originally watching Su Xiaowu''s fierce light suddenly turned to dragon yetian''s body.

    And he was cold faced, and he had no expression about the accusation of summer dream.

    The atmosphere is frozen, and the more it''s talked about, the more people in Huajia don''t know what to do

    "Ha ha ha..." Not far away came a young man''s laughter.

    One after another, I saw that it was the second son of Hua family, Hua Yinchen.

    Little boy, then has the elegant demeanor, he light opening: "this elder sister, you just said that you are my elder brother''s girlfriend?"? But big brother never mentioned to us that she had a girlfriend. Not even a single word was mentioned in the will. Your identity is groundless. What''s the credibility of what you said? "

    Although he is young, he can be sharp.

    In a moment, the whole venue was quiet, and the eyes that had just been disdained were all taken back, with some reflections.

    Su Xiaowu is also looking at the second son of the flower family. She can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that Mu Chen should be relieved. The burden of the flower family must be borne by the young man.

    But summer dream was a bit foolish, she didn''t think her words would be refuted by a teenager: "every sentence I said is true! Hua Muchen died so suddenly, don''t everyone doubt it! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 842

    "We know better than anyone that the child died of illness. I know that my son used to have a wide range of friends. No matter what kind of enmity you have with our Muchen, please don''t make trouble here and don''t tarnish my son''s reputation! Otherwise, we will not spare you lightly! " This time it''s the flower mother.

    She had a hoarse voice, but she was extraordinarily powerful.

    The host''s words let the just noisy atmosphere settle down again.

    Summer dream back two steps, she thought can point to Su Xiaowu!

    But I didn''t expect that all the people in the flower family were partial to the woman: "why! Why don''t you believe what I said? I mean it. I''m Hua Muchen''s girlfriend. It''s also reported in newspapers and magazines! "

    She cried out like a mad dog.

    After the bombardment of Huajia''s family, most people''s eyes turned to disbelief.

    The flower mother waved and signaled the watchman to catch Xia Meng, who was making trouble in the future.

    When several strong men seized Xiameng, she struggled like a Madman: "Su Xiaowu, you mean maid, you bewitch people, and you have no virtue!"

    Long yetian''s face was heavy. If it wasn''t for Hua Muchen''s funeral, he would have been angry. He walked forward with a cold face and seemed to do something. ]

    at this time, Su Xiaowu, who had been silent for a long time, quietly reached out his hand and looked at the Dragon night sky with a sly eye. The bottom of his eye signaled for her to come.

    Long yetian and Xiaowu looked at each other for two seconds, and the eyebrows of the sword frowned, but they didn''t give up.

    Su Xiaowu took a step forward: "Miss Xia, a person who can make trouble in the funeral hall, are you sure you are qualified to talk about morality?"

    "I......" Summer dream is a satirical phrase of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu chuckled and continued: "if you really have virtue, you should show some respect now. Besides... Who do you think you are slandering here? "

    The overbearing words fall, the small dance''s sharp eyes sweep around, not only for Xia Meng to hear, but also for those who just chew the tongue.

    So in an instant, the strange eyes that just looked at her were all obediently received back.

    That''s right. One is the superior assistant of the weapons department, the other is the Earl of Nandu. He holds two major military regions. How can he be slandered without proof?

    One by one, I dare not say a word.

    Summer dream is anxious and angry: "Su Xiaowu, you are disturbing the audio-visual, trying to be reasonable!"

    As soon as Su Xiaowu''s Feng Mou flies, she is not even able to understand the words of summer dream.

    She doesn''t need to explain her relationship with Hua Muchen. There''s no need for them to be gossip!

    Now all she needs to do is to let everyone believe that summer dream is a crazy dog, biting people!

    Feng Mou narrowed, and the corner of her lips raised a smile: "Miss Xia, actually, Mu Chen also mentioned you to me. He said that the poor young family was destroyed. It''s also after a famous family, so I''ll give you a hand, give you a house, and buy you a family. I hope you can live a good life... "

    Su Xiaowu''s emotional theory.

    The eyes were once again covered with water mist. No matter what happened to Hua Muchen before and Xia Meng, she would clean the dirty names for Hua Muchen!

    After that, no one can find his fault from here. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Xiaowu said again: "but these days, I think you are mistaking Mu Chen''s good intentions for feelings. Muchen is also aware of this, so he told you the truth early, hoping you can live a good life. But why do you want to disturb Muchen''s life several times? "

    Su Xiaowu is so emotional and pathetic that no one in the audience doubts the truth of her words.

    He continued: "now that the dead are gone, we all hope that you can put down the worldly struggle for fame and wealth, and don''t be greedy for money. If you are still young, have hands and feet, and can still fight for yourself, then don''t make trouble here. Let those who have helped you rest in peace... "

    Xia Meng opened her eyes and looked at Su Xiaowu inconceivably. She didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu lied to everyone and said that those things Hua Muchen gave him were sympathy and charity!

    She had a relationship with Hua Muchen!

    But now it''s said to be merciful with one mouth?

    "You, you lie, you lie! I''m Hua Muchen''s girlfriend. I''m his girlfriend! " Summer dream is unwilling to shout.

    But now, it''s useless for her to say anything more, because no one will believe her words, and only think that Hua Muchen is kind-hearted and does good deeds, and as a result, some people are not satisfied, and want to make progress, and intend to marry into a rich family

    On one side, Hua mother also nodded her head. No matter what her son did before his death, she didn''t want someone to slander her son. She was more willing to believe the good words: "you take this crazy woman down and shut her up. She can''t destroy the funeral any more!"

    "Yes!"

    Holding Xiameng''s man, he drags him to the spirit hall.

    Peace returned to the funeral.

    The farewell ceremony also slowly came to an end.

    "Miss Su, thank you just now." Hua mother found time to thank her in person.

    "No, it should."

    "The relationship between you and my son, the agreement or something, is known to all of us."

    б░бнбнб▒ Little dance is silent, with a touch of sadness.

    Flower mother patted the shoulder of Xiaowu: "Muchen has a leisurely nature, and there are many women around him. It''s inevitable that there will be a few unwilling. This time, thanks to your words, it''s clean for me to leave... "

    "Because big brother has too much debt." On one side, came the voice of the youth.

    Turn around. Hua Yinchen is shrugging his shoulders there.

    Flower mother quickly knocked on her son''s head: "you are not allowed to say that about your big brother. You little boy, don''t mess with me in the future, don''t mess with too many women. "

    Hua Yinchen''s long and narrow eyes flew and looked at other places.

    The day''s busy down, the funeral is over, the funeral people also continue to leave.

    In a corner outside the funeral.

    "Ah Joo." A little girl in a black dress sneezed. Her hair was very long. Under the neat bangs, her eyes were covered with white gauze.

    "Cold?" Holding the little girl''s hand, the man dressed in black and wore a hat very low, covering his eyebrows and eyes, so that people could not see his touch clearly from the side.

    The little girl didn''t speak, just shook her head.

    LAN Feng looks up her eyes and looks at the grand funeral. She doesn''t go in. She just stops for a while and takes Xiaoni''s hand and turns away

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 843

    The back door of the funeral.

    "Let me go, let me go, I can go myself!" At the end of the funeral, the flower family escorted Xia Meng away secretly from the back door.

    That is to say, the flower family is not willing to let summer dream go easily when they are in the pain of losing their son. Otherwise, how could she go so easily?

    Several strong men, pushing and escorting summer dream.

    "You hurt me! Let go of me! " Summer dream has been struggling.

    "Let her go." Now, another clear voice came.

    From afar, it is Su Xiaowu walking slowly from the side.

    The strong man who escorted Xia Meng immediately bowed his head respectfully: "Miss Su."

    "She''ll give it to me. Go down."

    "Yes."

    A few words support those strong men. At the secluded back door, Xiaowu walks towards Xiameng on high heels. Even though her body looks thin, her aura is very strong.

    Summer dream watched her approach step by step: "Su Xiaowu, you insidious woman, you lied to everyone, you must die!"

    In the face of the aggressive summer dream, Su Xiaowu is still calm: "liar? Summer dream, you touch your conscience to say, I cheat? Isn''t everything you have now given to you by Hua Muchen? "

    Apathetic words hurt Xia Meng. She clenched her teeth. Mu Chen didn''t love her. Mu Chen just used her, so She is not Hua Muchen''s girlfriend at all.

    But she doesn''t like it!

    Tightly clenched fist, summer dream purses lips not to speak.

    The little dance lifted the hair on her ears and sideburns. She said softly, "say, who let you make trouble today?"

    "Well? You, what did you say? No one let me make trouble. I hate you myself! "

    "Oh, don''t talk about it. Do you think this place can come in at will? No one came in for you. Did you come in? Just slander me, and slander the Dragon night sky? Who taught you! Say! Is it huangfulie? " The sharp eyes of Xiaowu squint.

    Xia menggou jumps over the wall and says those words. It seems normal, but it''s not normal if he drags on the Dragon at night

    "No! I hate you myself! "

    In the face of Xia Meng''s death, Xiao Wu was not worried, and the corner of her lips raised a smile: "Xia Meng, if you think about it, you could have a golden life, because Huang fulie killed your grandfather, which made you lose your glory and wealth. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu.com б┘ in fact, even if you lose your glory and wealth, you can still have a warm family, but It''s huangfulie again. He killed your parents and made you an orphan. In other words, the one who took everything away from you should be huangfulie! "

    One by one, she raised the scars that summer dream didn''t want to touch.

    "No, it''s you, it''s you!"

    "Don''t deceive yourself, summer dream! Now you have nothing, even if you are dead, you have no face to see the dead How miserable and pathetic... "

    It''s not enough to open the scar. Su Xiaowu begins to sprinkle salt on it.

    Xia Meng was said to be tearful: "yes, I have no conscience and huangfulie cooperation is not all thanks to you! Su Xiaowu, you hurt me so badly. Look at my face. I have no face to see people when I''m alive. What else can I talk about? "

    Lift the black veil from your face.

    Show your face under the veil.

    I saw Xiameng''s white, tender and tender face now festering. Xiaowu froze and frowned close to her face

    Summer dream painfully covered his injured face: "that day after I went to your house, my face is like this. Su Xiaowu, I know you are a pharmacist, so you poisoned me and made my face as ugly as you, right! You say... I hate you or not! "

    Biting her lips, she said painfully. She went to see a doctor. The doctor said that she was poisoned. If she didn''t detoxify first, she couldn''t have plastic surgery.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Xia Meng''s face and touches her chin. Although she looks a bit rotten, she is far less hurt than her face.

    The injury on Xia Meng''s face was caused by simple poisoning.

    Besides, I''m familiar with the toxin. It''s Master''s technique!

    Feng Mou squints, and Xiaowu touches her chin hand and slowly puts it down: "ha Summer dream, do you still want your face? "

    "Well? What do you mean? "

    "I can treat your face."

    "What? Can you treat my face? Why do you want to help me? No, you must be trying to plot against me! " Summer dream warily shook his head.

    Xiaowu holds her hands around her chest: "ha You are not good enough for me to use intrigue. "

    Light words fall, she said very natural, from the beginning to the end she did not interrupt a mole ant with intrigue, because it is not worthy.

    "You..." Summer dream Eye Bead son a turn, think Su Xiaowu is apothecary, own face is harmed by her again: "since you are not to harm me, then why do you want to treat my face."

    "Of course, I have a request to treat your face. How many things Huang fulie asked you to do in private? You know that I want you to tell the whole story and expose Huang fulie''s behavior. Then I''ll make you look good. "

    "What? Do you want me to prove huangfulie for you? "

    "Yes."

    See summer dream''s eyes flashed hesitation.

    Su Xiaowu put her hands behind her and said carelessly, "tut Tut, think about it. You are not 20 years old. How can you marry someone when your face is ruined? You will be looked at with different eyes all your life. I know the pain, so Xia Meng... The future road is to be happy or to be worried. It depends on your choice... "

    As she spoke, a smile came from her lips.

    Xia Meng takes a deep breath and touches her face. In the future, she will marry someone. She doesn''t want to be an ugly monster all her life: "you can''t cure your own face, can you cure me?"

    "You said, your face is bad in my house. Of course, I have a way to make her good." Master''s technique is beyond her comprehension, so it''s nothing for her to relieve this poison.

    Use this thing to get the handle of huangfulie. It''s worth it!

    Summer dream eyes turn: "I Think about it. "

    "Yes. Think about it. You can contact me. " Xiaowu has a bigger smile on her mouth. She looks at Xiameng from the front, and her eyes become more gloomy: "but Xiameng, if you dare to play something behind her, I will kill you in minutes. Don''t believe it, look..."

    Xiaowu looks at the branches on the tree at the back door with a smile.

    Xia Meng looks at the past with Xiaowu''s eyes, only to see a thin and tall man sitting on the branch, a skateboard beside the trunk, and a knife in his hand.

    "Rocky?" Summer dream psychology silently read a sentence.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 844

    "Brush..." Luo Qi''s throwing knife was lost. The sharp blade slipped over Xia Meng''s face and brought a gust of wind.

    Summer dream has gone back two steps.

    Swallowing saliva to look at Su Xiaowu: "I know, I will think carefully."

    Xiaowu smiles and Feng Mou squints like a crescent moon. It looks so harmless.

    Summer dream with tail in a hurry to escape.

    Xiaowu looks at her back with cold eyes.

    "Whew..." A voice.

    Luo Qi jumped down from the tree: "fat dance, this summer dream is like this, let me kill her with a knife, lest she continue to plague."

    "It''s not easy for Huang fulie to have a little space. I have to grasp it desperately. Although I don''t know if this summer dream will work in the end, I have to gamble if I can."

    Su Xiaowu is very clear. Now let Xiameng go. It''s just to let the ants go. Kill her. It''s also a mole ant. Why not gamble.

    How about losing?

    But what if we win?

    Huang fulie is a schemer. It''s harder to catch him than to climb to the sky. So even if it''s a little dust, he doesn''t want to let it go.

    rocky, with his hands behind his head, "hasn''t been discovered before. Sometimes you are just like the boss."

    "Well?"

    "Praise you for your foresight..." Luo Qi shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he didn''t want to think more about the plot. He was willing to fight and kill more.

    When she came to Xiaowu''s side, Luo Qi patted her shoulder and sighed: "look at you, you''re not fat girl now, you''re going to be thin. The monkey is doing it. If the boss sees it later, he thinks I''m bullying you!"

    Xiaowu frowns and smiles.

    Luo Qi went on to say: "the dead have already passed away, open up a little bit, life still needs to continue, you are not happy to face life, it is estimated that this flower bathes the minister in the sky, all have to worry for you......"

    Say, look at the sky.

    It''s rare that Luo Qi can say such comforting words. Her heart is also slightly warm. She nods and looks at the sky and flowers Do you watch in the sky?

    Looking at the sky, Su Xiaowu''s lips slowly raised a gentle smile.

    Turn the eyes down: "Luo Qi, where are you going?"

    "You don''t look as bad as you did two days ago, so I should go out and play. ]б▒

    "how many days will you go this time?"

    "Well Who knows, when I''m tired of playing outside, I''ll come back to you. " Waving her hand, rocky strode away.

    On the other side of the road.

    Summer dream uneasily go home, see near to his own door.

    A figure suddenly turned out.

    "Rose?" she shivered

    Rose lips with a smile: "summer dream Your highness knows about the funeral. How can you slander two people? You can''t even slander them? "

    "It''s not that I won''t, it''s that they don''t believe me, and I can''t help it." Xia Meng shakes his head in panic.

    "I heard that you have been locked up by Huajia. Have you not betrayed your highness?"

    "No, of course not." Xia Meng shakes his head in panic.

    * br >

    time is a lovely and terrible thing. The lovely thing is that people who cherish each other can spend more time together, but they can also cruelly take their loved ones away.

    Hua Muchen''s departure is undoubtedly a heartache for Su Xiaowu.

    Desperate, crying, sad, finally, she still has to stand up and smile in the face of tomorrow, after all, she has a lot of things not finished!

    The sunshine of the next day is still bright.

    The dancing in the apartment was also awakened by the brilliant light. She rubbed her eyes and opened them, stretched and sat up, took out her mobile phone from under the pillow.

    I wanted to see the time, but I saw an unread message.

    "Sister Su, I thought about it. I thought about you. What you said is reasonable. I''m willing to cooperate with you. This noon, I''m waiting for you under the bridge outside huamuchen''s private house. Xia mengliu. "

    After a casual look at the SMS, Xiaowu immediately got up, washed and made a simple breakfast.

    Although she does a lot, she may be hungry these days. She can''t eat any more after taking a few mouthfuls. Now she''s on her way, and the whole person is light.

    There was not too much delay. At noon, Xiaowu immediately went to the place that Xiameng said

    The sun in summer is burning on the branches.

    In a secret place in Nandu, few people dare to get close to it easily. This forest is called the place of mass graves! White bones can be seen everywhere here. It''s a terrifying mountain top.

    "Hurry up, just bury people!" Rose stood under a tree, hands as fans, lazy fan!

    "Yes!"

    A few of his subordinates are filling the soil with hoes in their hands.

    In the pit, a long haired girl lies with her eyes wide open, half of her cheeks festering and her mouth slightly open. Her face looks lifeless.

    The sand was a little bit on the body of the girl, buried by casual people.

    "Sir rose, it''s done."

    "Well." Rose nodded, turned around and left. As she walked, she took out her phone: "Your Highness The matter you ordered has been solved, and the body of Xia Meng has also been dealt with. "

    The people on the phone are talking.

    Rose answered the phone and nodded: "yes, yes, don''t worry. I''ve got the biggest gangster in Nandu through other ways. Today, under the bridge, I will take Su Xiaowu''s life."

    Hung up.

    Rose''s lips raised a smile.

    Xia Meng is a woman who can forget the Revenge of extermination. How can Her Highness keep her?

    Of course, when there is no use value, it can be divided immediately and then quickly

    But

    I didn''t expect that when she was going to kill Xia Meng yesterday, Xia Meng said something else that she had agreed with Su Xiaowu in order to save her life.

    Villain, as expected, is a villain!

    So even if she said it all, your highness would not want this useless person.

    Rose smiled and got on the car. Ah, Su Xiaowu is a cunning woman. She used to be taboo to Hua Muchen. Now she has nothing to do with Hua Muchen. Although she can''t catch her with the old things, Her Highness can''t do it openly!

    But without the protection of the flower family.

    You can get rid of her by pretending to be a gangster.

    "Drive."

    Rose got on the car with her subordinates and left.

    The scorching sun is at the head, but this mass grave is still so gloomy and frightening. Maybe summer dream never thought that she would die in this mass grave one day when she was born delicate.

    is exactly the same as Su Xiao dance. When she did not make use of the value, the first one killed her was Huangfu.

    Now.

    This is also true.

    * * * * * * * * * * * * *

    3pbny7 (top 100 recipients)

    you''re reading new "fierce billioniere movement" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billioniere-movement-7869 /

 Chapter 845

    "Ahjo, ahjo, ahjo!" Not far from the bridge, Su Xiaowu sneezes as she walks. She rubs her nose. What''s the matter?

    I didn''t catch a cold again. How can I sneeze all the time? Is someone thinking about her?

    Walking by the river, here is the biggest river in the South capital. The wind is also very strong. Xiaowu is rubbing his nose while walking, looking at the bridge bottom mentioned by Xiameng in front.

    Hua Muchen''s private house is a quiet place, so there is no one by the river.

    "Rustling" the wind blows through my ears, and the trees and grass along the river rustle.

    Xiaowu looks around because of the restless voice. How can Xiameng ask her to come here without any figure? Why does she offer in such a place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs?

    Phoenix eyes flash.

    In addition to the sound of wind and grass, the surrounding atmosphere can be really said to be, the silence is terrible!

    Su Xiaowu''s steps slowly stopped. She let go of her summer dream to gamble, but How about Huang fulie? With Huang fulie''s cleverness, I''m sure she will bet on it.

    If so!

    At the thought of this, Xiaowu stops completely. Has she been too sad these days?

    How careless!

    Oh!

    Huangfulie, now that Huahua has passed away, you must think that I have no protection from the Huajia family and want to start with me!

    Damn it!

    Did she not wake up in the morning? If Xia Meng really wants to see her, he can go to the apartment to find her. Why should he ask for such a place

    Think of it here.

    Su Xiaowu turns her head and leaves.

    On the other side of the bridge, several people in black hide in the dark and look at Su Xiaowu''s back: "what should I do? The target is gone... "

    "No, the employer said, we must kill and chase!"

    "Well!"

    The little dancer didn''t walk out a few steps, only heard the sound of footsteps coming behind her. She looked back, good guy, there were so many people hiding around!

    Huangfulie, you can look up to her!

    Su Xiaowu runs fast ,

    "whoop..." At this time, along the river above the road, but also out of the motorcycle. There was a robbery nearby, followed by a pursuer. Su Xiaowu stopped and looked around. His crafty eyes fell on a slowly moving cruise ship on the river. ]

    tut!

    Yes!

    "Poo Tong" Su Xiaowu jumped into the river without hesitation.

    "Bang Bang..."

    Those people saw Su Xiaowu dancing in the river, and they were in a hurry to shoot at the people in the river, and then they jumped down the river one by one.

    Diving

    Su Xiaowu swam very fast. She jumped and dived for a while. She had already found the right time. When she got close to the yacht, she fell on the ground.

    "Er!"

    Xiaowu grunts. She is wet. The place on her back shoulder is wiped by a bullet. The blood and water mix together. She looks at the back. Those people are still chasing the cruise ship.

    She covered the bleeding wound on her back shoulder and walked quickly towards the cruise ship. As soon as she entered, she was dazzled by the luxurious arrangement inside the cruise ship.

    This cruise looks like a cruise ship for people''s entertainment!

    In this way, the people on this cruise ship must also have some identities. They are lucky. In this way, those people dare not act recklessly.

    Xiaowu covered the wound and ran around in the cruise ship. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    "Miss, miss!" She was seen wet trying to stop.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t care about them at all. She runs straight into them.

    Soon she heard the noise on the cruise ship.

    "What are you doing? Who are you! Come here and make trouble! "

    "Did you see a wet woman come up?"

    The steamer is noisy, the little dance is covering the wound and quickly shuttles in the corridor. I didn''t expect that they came so fast. If they can''t hide here, she can only jump down and swim again

    Walking quickly, Xiaowu holds the wall of the corridor. Suddenly, a door in the corridor is not closed. With a strong hand, the whole person enters the room.

    At this time, the house is full of revelry.

    Everyone was attracted by the woman who broke in suddenly: "yo Who is this? It''s wet. "

    Xiaowu gasped and glanced inside. She didn''t plan to stay for a long time and turned to leave.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly her wrist was caught by a man.

    Xiaowu frowned and just wanted to shake off the man''s hand

    "Little thing, where are you going?" A familiar and lazy voice came.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart seemed to be moved and cried by the familiar voice. She turned her head happily, and her lazy and handsome face caught her eyes.

    The forehead of the small volume of bangs, very type, that pair of eyes seem to be sleeping at any time like lazy.

    The two people''s eyes meet. Su Xiaowu''s eager eyes suddenly add a touch of surprise. He looks at Xiao CE like he has seen a piece of fat meat to be slaughtered: "Xiao CE! I''m so happy to see you here. I''m so happy! "

    Xiao CE, the general of the white tiger military region, was known as the most daunting general at that time!

    Think about Xiao CE''s identity. Isn''t it easy to solve some small problems?

    And the people here must be people with identity. They must also be known by Xiao CE. There are a lot of helpers in an instant!

    Xiao CE squinted and looked at her as if she wanted to make a bad idea: "huh? What''s your idea? "

    "Where can I make any idea? I''m in trouble now. Please help me..." Her eyes flashed and she was not nervous at all with a smile. She hid behind Xiao CE and pushed him forward.

    When she turned around, the lazy Yu Guang noticed the bleeding wound behind her, narrowed his eyes immediately, and then heard the noise outside.

    His eyes became serious.

    At this time, the whole box is quiet because of the arrival of Xiaowu. It''s very difficult to know how to match with xiaoce.

    It''s even more difficult for a woman to catch up with Xiao CE.

    But it''s amazing that the woman in front of us can be so close to Xiao ce

    Can''t help but make people whisper to each other to guess who this mysterious person is.

    Xiao CE looked back at the person sitting on the sofa and said, "take care of her for me."

    After that, he gave Xiaowu a lazy look: "little thing, you owe me another favor. Next time, ask your brother to invite me to dinner"

    Xiaowu smiled and made an OK gesture.

    Xiao CE strode out.

    "Come here, miss." In the box, someone immediately came forward respectfully and welcomed her to the sofa like a supreme VIP.

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa. People around her are very polite and gentle. She leans aside and soaks in the cold river for so long.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 846

    Add a few days of toss and turn, physical strength is more not support, lean on sofa drowsily passed out.

    She didn''t know how long she slept

    I just feel hot.

    The forehead is also hot, a drowsy person drifts in the dream.

    The time passes without knowing, the small dance is still asleep, the thoughts are fuzzy, but the sharp sense is that someone is taking off their clothes

    The cloth on the body is faded layer by layer

    Hot!

    The body is hot like a fire, but the skin feels a little cool.

    With her eyes closed, even in a coma, she felt that her clothes were about to be stripped off, and even that hand was off her pants.

    Wait!

    No, No.

    Subconsciously, Su Xiaowu tries hard to open her eyes, and tries to grasp the big hand that recklessly acts on her with her hand!

    "Who?"

    With all his strength, he grabbed the hand, and Xiaowu tried to open his eyelids.

    By the side of the bed, a cold man was standing there. She grabbed his big hand and was bending over to look at her. "Is it very alert to sleep..."

    Xiaowu frowns. Although her eyes are not clear, she can hear the voice slowly. It''s like a dragon night sky?

    But it''s not right.

    She remembers him on the cruise Xiao CE saved her

    Open your eyelids.

    The man''s hand took off from the small hand she held tightly, sat down beside the bed, and touched her forehead gently: "what is dead support? It''s time to go to bed. "

    Xiaowu''s line of sight is a little confused to see clearly the man beside the bed, with black hair on her forehead. Although she is handsome and shocking, she is cold and cold.

    "Dragon, night?"

    "Or who else would take off your clothes?" Long yetian sat by the bed and took back her hand to probe her forehead.

    Xiaowu breathed out a breath of heat: "also, in addition to rogues You are the only one with such a thick skin. " She didn''t care to say, every word is very hard.

    Cold face, again covered with a layer of ice cream: "hurry to sleep!"

    Xiaowu squints her eyes and looks down at her body. Although her clothes have been taken off, she still has underwear left. Her hands tremble and touch on the bed.

    I caught the quilt and covered myself.

    She can feel a lot of perspiration on her body. Maybe her clothes are wet by perspiration, so he will pick up her clothes.

    Long yetian looked at her trembling to cover the quilt and sighed: "I''m not hungry yet. I want to have a sick seedling." He tapped his forehead.

    Small dance forehead flashed a few black lines, panting, said: "I really want to prick my ears now." Casually say, small dance voice Feng a turn: "by the way, how am I here?"

    "You''re being chased by gangs."

    "Well, I know."

    "Xiao CE sent you here. It''s too messy there. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy for someone to sneak in..."

    He said coldly.

    Xiaowu didn''t ask again. So Xiao CE sent her to longyetian? Touch your forehead with your hand.

    She can''t feel her temperature, but she can imagine that she must have a fever at the moment.

    "This time, it''s my carelessness," he said

    Long yetian got up, went to the tea table on the other side, picked up the kettle, poured the water, and said: "it has nothing to do with your carelessness. Huang fulie just thinks that this is the best time to deal with you, so he should use the power of the gang to deal with you So before you find out which gangs they are, you will live here for the time being. "

    б░бнбнб▒ If you don''t talk, it''s the default.

    Dragon night sky walked to the bed with a cup of water.

    Su Xiaowu pursed her lips thirstily, and her body rose slightly: "thanks..." I haven''t finished speaking.

    I saw dragon night sky drink up with his own water glass.

    Her face stiffened immediately, and a few crows flew over her head.

    Black eyes down, as if to hear what she said, gently hummed: "hmm?"

    Su Xiaowu skimmed her eyes: "nothing......" As expected, people can only rely on themselves, and they are forced to stand up and sit up.

    "Your water cup is on the bedside table," said the Dragon at night

    Xiaowu glanced at the past, only to see that there was a water cup on the bedside table, and the quilt was full of water: "Damn, you deliberately..."

    "Who made you thirsty?" Dragon night sky put the cup in his hand, so he picked up the water cup on the table, bent over and handed it to her lips.

    Feng Mou looks up at his near face, but she is also lazy and pretentious. Anyway, she is also weak, so she Gulu Gulu for a few drinks.

    When his throat was relaxed, he began to say: "huangfulie dare not fight against me openly. I haven''t been back to the military region for a long time. I think he can''t fight in the weapons department these days..."

    "Yes, if you stay in the weapons department all the time, he has no way, but you should get the news! In the months when you left, the senior assistant of another department has already taken the lead in becoming the top munitions man. " The Dragon said coldly at night.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are dim, right.

    She did hear about the news, but when she left, she had already expected the result: "is senior Wang a member of huangfulie?"

    "It''s not clear for the moment, but it''s certain that you are his biggest stumbling block when he takes office. If you go back, he will deal with you. "

    "But I can''t keep going back."

    "But not now!"

    "Why?"

    "Remember the border riots a few months ago? Although the white tiger military region was finally defeated, the border area was seriously polluted, and there were many toxic drugs left. The weapons department and the Royal Hospital of medicine had been sending pharmacists there. There have been many pharmacists who have died there for months. If you go back to the weapons department now, it''s the same as asking the top gun man to send you to that place to die. " He said coldly.

    The problem of drug pollution has to be dealt with. It belongs to an important border area and needs to be guarded by heavy troops, so the problem of drug needs to be solved.

    But When we haven''t come up with a thorough method at present, going is an adventure.

    Su Xiaowu is silent.

    Tightened brow: "you mean, I can''t go to the weapons department now, and the door must be less, right?"

    "Smart."

    Xiaowu drinks the water and pours it back on the bed. Is it useful for her to curse huangfulie? Now she can only curse huangfulie

    Long yetian looked at her and said, "you have a very serious fever. Lie down for a while, put the water away for a while, and take a bath."

    "I have a fever? And a bath? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 847

    "Then you mean I''ll wipe you? " The Dragon night day cold looks at her, the eye does not lift, the Mou son dark cold provocation. ]

    Su Xiaowu smiled, looked at the Dragon night sky, and smiled plainly: "I''ll take a bath later."

    "Ah..." With a faint smile, the Dragon leaves at night.

    Xiaowu lies on the bed, looks at the ceiling, sideways, tut They hurt! It''s the pain where the bullet grazed it.

    Take a deep breath.

    Since Huang fulie''s people know the agreement between her and Xia Meng, if they want to come, Huang fulie can''t stay Xia Meng I guess people are dead

    Ah

    Little dance sighed helplessly, not ironically, but with a full sigh. If we can see through the secular world, there will not be so many murders.

    What a pity

    Everyone is struggling in this secular chaos, money, interests, power, there is no one who does not bewitch people

    Lying in bed for a long time.

    Dragon night day put a hot bath for her, she went to take a bath alone, warm hot bath a bubble, the whole faint person is really much better. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    come out in a nightgown.

    Only feel dragon home strange quiet, downstairs also do not see a figure.

    After looking for a long time, Xiaowu saw that longyetian came out of the kitchen and said, "have you cleaned yourself?"

    Listen to him!

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but wring her eyebrows. How can this sound more awkward? It''s like having her stewed after washing.

    Shake your head and put all your thoughts away: "why is your house so quiet? And the servants? "

    "Sent away."

    "What?"

    Dragon night sky watching dance, no longer repeat.

    Xiaowu doesn''t ask questions again, but she just calms down and thinks, "when did you learn to play lonely?"

    "Not you?"

    "Dong!"

    A word so direct, like a thunder from the heart, she looked at the Dragon night sky, when all the misunderstandings were solved, do they need more feelings to express the language?

    Just one look is enough to understand.

    Xiaowu comes to the sofa and leans slightly beside it: "that''s all you want to say to me?" With a smile on his lips, he looked straight at him.

    Long yetian walked towards her

    Get closer to each other.

    At that moment, there was no emotional dodge any more, and little dance was smiling.

    "And." Dragon night day stopped in front of her.

    Little dance is silent.

    He continued, "dinner is ready. Come and have dinner." After the rest, he grabbed her body, dragged her directly to the dining room, and forced her to sit down.

    "Bang!" Xiaowu holds her gills, looks at the table full of vegetables and leaves the cold man: "not straight at all."

    Dragon night sky dodged her eyes, calmly sat on one side of the position, did not pay attention to her, eat up.

    This man''s disposition is cold, Su Xiaowu understands!

    This man has no expression. Su Xiaowu also knows

    But sometimes, look at his expression, it''s really a very bad debt

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    Suddenly the doorbell broke the atmosphere of the two people''s quiet eating. Xiaowu covered her mouth, restrained her cough, and looked at Yanlong night sky doubtfully.

    He had got up and walked towards the door and opened it.

    Su Xiaowu looks at it with a piece of lettuce in her mouth, wondering who''s coming to visit this big evening.

    I saw the door open.

    The figure of a woman fell into the arms of the Dragon night sky.

    Feng Mou is sharp in an instant.

    When the woman fell tenderly in his arms, dragon night sky''s face immediately sank, and the next second he felt the fierce eyes from Xiaowu.

    As if afraid of being misunderstood by her.

    Dragon night sky saw a little dance, hurriedly pushed the woman in his arms.

    The sharp light in Su Xiaowu''s eyes is slightly folded up, so she swallows the lettuce in her mouth and walks towards the door

    The delicate woman in the doorway is dressed in black, with wavy hair, which looks on the side and features well. She is also a beautiful woman. She panted heavily, as if the Dragon night day as long as a release of her hand, the woman will be soft on the ground.

    Xiaowu approaches: "eh This is... "

    "I don''t know." Long yetian''s face was cold.

    Little dance, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, seemed to tease him on purpose, so she deliberately showed that suspicious look

    The Dragon night day tightened eyebrows, single hand grasps that woman''s shoulder: "who are you?"

    "Sir, I''m the black consultant from Miss Qinglian. I''ve investigated Who is the gang chasing Miss Su I... I... " The woman said, panting more.

    The smell of blood began to spread in the air.

    Xiaowu and longyantian almost all looked at the waist side of the woman at the same time, only to see the blood dripping under the black clothes, and the waist seemed to be seriously injured.

    "Help her to the sofa first." The little dance with a teasing smile immediately put away. Long yetian doesn''t speak. He does send Qinglian to the Mafia consultant to investigate the matter, just curious about how the consultant got hurt and came here

    The action is not gentle to take the woman to the sofa

    The woman sat down and covered her wound with her hands all the time, gasping and saying: "I just found out about those gangs, and was chased by their people Information... The data is damaged. I don''t know Not yet able to recover. "

    The woman took a U-disk out of her pocket with trembling hands.

    Long yetian took over the U-disk in the woman''s hand and gently pinched it at the fingertip: "Xiaowu, take the medicine box and look at the wound for her. I''ll recover the data."

    "Well. Cough. " Xiaowu nodded as she coughed.

    Seeing that she coughed badly, dragon didn''t move at night: "are you ok?"

    "Fortunately, my head is not dizzy. Hurry up and recover the data. I also want to know How many people did Huang fulie have to deal with me? " She nodded and made a look that didn''t hurt. Although she was still burning, she was not too dizzy now.

    I guess it''s just a low fever

    He just went upstairs.

    Xiaowu gets up, drags some tired body to walk under the cabinet, takes out the medicine box from the cabinet, tosses in the medicine box for a while before coming over.

    He sat down beside the sofa.

    The woman leaned on the sofa at her last gasp: "no, it means I''m giving you trouble..."

    "Oh Don''t worry. Let me see your injury. " Xiaowu said as she took out her gloves from the medicine chest and put them on!

    Then he took out the scissors and cut the women''s clothes.

    There was a cut in her waist, as if there were some fine needles stuck in it.

    Xiaowu takes out the tweezers again: "you can bear it, I will pull out the needle for you..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 848

    "Well, you hurt me a little with tweezers. Can you pull it out with your hands?" The woman said, biting her teeth. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Xiaowu looks up at her: "yes." Said to drop the tweezers, with the hand to break open her waist side mouth, with the finger to pull out the needle.

    "Ah!" The woman cried out in pain.

    Because she was wearing gloves, Xiaowu did not pull out the needle for several times. She simply took off the gloves and contacted her skin directly with her hands.

    Blood is running out.

    Xiaowu''s hands are covered with her blood, touching the fine needles in the meat little by little

    The woman was biting her teeth and suffering from pain, but there was a shred of cunning under those eyes. She glanced sideways at Xiaowu, with a faint smile on her lips.

    "It''s done." Xiaowu pulls out the needle, drops it into the garbage can and wipes it with a paper towel.

    The woman froze for a moment, turning her eyes for a long time before responding.

    Su Xiaowu tilts her head: "what''s the matter? Is it still painful? "

    "Ah? Well, well It hurts. It hurts. It''s a little bit painful. " The woman flustered and flustered. After a while, she slowly eased down. The smile on her face was also a little stiff.

    Xiaowu smiled softly, didn''t say much, got up and began to tidy up the medicine chest.

    See people back to their own, the woman''s embarrassed smile disappeared again, eyes add cold, she slowly took out a sharp dagger from behind.

    Lift hard

    Xiaowu leaned over the medicine box, tidied it up, and said, "you must have been wondering why my hand touched your blood, but it was not poisoned. Even if I took the silver needle, it would be OK."

    A long voice came.

    The woman with the dagger in her back trembled, and the dagger in her hand also slightly trembled: "hmm? What do you say, how can I not understand... "

    "Are you a pharmacist? I know that there is a kind of vicious medicine. When I take it, my blood will produce toxin in a short time Ah... " Xiaowu smiles, arranges the medicine box, stands up straight, and slowly turns around: "send a pharmacist to deal with the pharmacist? Don''t you think it''s funny to take risks? "

    When Su Xiaowu turned around, the dagger in the woman''s hand immediately hid behind him. He was shocked and embarrassed: "you..."

    "Don''t hide. I''ve seen it for a long time. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "little dance tilts its head and glances at the hand behind the woman''s back.

    When all was clear, the woman''s face suddenly changed and her voice lowered: "how did you find out?"

    "What do you say? Your body is coated with a psychedelic Yao. It''s very light and can''t be smelled by others. But for me, who has been practicing medicine for many years, how can I not detect it at all? " Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Hum! I didn''t expect my medicine would be detected, but So what? Go to hell! " The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce, and the dagger behind her was drawn out again.

    This woman is not only a pharmacist, but also a real martial arts master!

    The dagger goes out of its sheath and stabs Xiaowu!

    Su Xiaowu did not move. There was no extra expression on her face. She did not dodge, nor did she have a trace of fear.

    "Bang!" There was a shot.

    "Er!" Then a muffled voice came from the throat The woman''s body froze and the dagger in her hand clattered to the ground. The eldest brother with eyes open, after a few seconds of stagnation, the whole body falls down powerlessly.

    Two thumps rolled from the sofa to the ground, blood slowly seeped out of the woman''s temple hit by the bullet, and soon it flowed all over the ground.

    No one in Su Xiaowu looks down unexpectedly. She looks at her body and slowly raises her eyes to the corridor on the second floor.

    Dragon night day is leaning on the rail, the gun has been put away.

    "What do you want to do in such a hurry?" Xiaowu looks at him. Sure enough, she detects it. Long yetian also detects it early in the morning, but she pretends not to know it.

    "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" Long Yeping''s mouth was thin, and he looked at the fallen body on the ground. He did find a gangster''s consultant. But if the other party found out, he should not come to him, but to Qinglian. So when the woman said it, he doubted it.

    "I just put medicine in her wound. She can''t exert much strength." Xiaowu frowned.

    "So?"

    "I''m still counting on getting the secret recipe out of her mouth." The reason why she first noticed something wrong with this woman, but she cooperated with the acting, in fact, she noticed that the poison technique used by this woman was blood poison, so she also expected to make a secret recipe from this woman''s mouth.

    This is good.

    One shot was blasted by the man upstairs. Ah It''s a pity! This woman should be a very powerful pharmacist.

    Dragon night sky slowly walked down from the upstairs: "a touch of medicine, you are crazy, really don''t know who was, taught you these things."

    "My master." Xiaowu said casually

    "Master..." Long yetian frowned and thought of what I had said before. Her master seemed to make me care: "who is your master?"

    "Pharmacist."

    "What''s the name?"

    "Wind." Xiaowu stretched out and said with some sleepiness. Shifu is so mysterious. She only knew that Shifu called Feng. As a disciple, although curious, basic respect is still needed.

    So about Shifu, Xiaowu never wanted to investigate.

    "Where do you live?"

    "Beidu."

    "Well I''m talking in detail. "

    "Do you investigate your account?" Xiaowu asked with a smile. When she wanted to talk in detail, she suddenly frowned. She quickly pressed her forehead.

    Seeing that she seemed to be about to stand unsteadily, longyetian immediately reached out his hand and stroked her: "what''s the matter?"

    Xiaowu is pressing the temple. Suddenly, Yao, a psychedelic girl on this woman, will make people feel headache, hallucination and vague consciousness. She has just heard about it for a long time.

    Although she has applied some refreshing things like essential balm on her nose, the feverish and weak body still has poor resistance.

    I can''t stand it

    Xiaowu holds her head: "this woman has medicine on her body. Let''s go upstairs first and be careful to hallucinate when we smell too much." She said dumb.

    Dragon night sky glanced at the corpse on the ground, still cold and indifferent, and directly picked up the little dance and strode towards the upstairs

    It was put back on the bed.

    "Rest first." Dragon night day put her down, and will go out.

    "Wait, are you going to deal with the body of that man?" Xiaowu put one hand on her head, and said: "sprinkle alcohol on her first, you can cover her psychedelic Yao."

    Dragon night sky didn''t answer, just nodded shallowly, then turned and left the bedroom.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 849

    In the quiet bedroom, taking advantage of her weak body and crazy in her brain, the drug makes people ache as if there are insects crawling inside her head and gnawing at the same time.

    Drooping the eyes, Su Xiaowu tries to keep her eyes closed.

    This time, the woman pretended to be a dragon night sky man and came to the dragon''s house to kill her. It can be seen how absolute Huang fulie''s heart is to kill her!

    Ah

    Huangfulie, huangfulie, it seems that the gratitude and resentment between us are not so easy to end! What do you think? If you go down this road, you will die.

    Ah That''s only possible. I''ll see you all the way

    Su Xiaowu breathes out a deep breath. She is not sure about huangfulie''s affairs. She believes that even the Dragon night sky is not sure

    Everyone is just gambling. They each win half of the game. It''s up to them to win or lose

    The medicine and fever mingle in the body. Xiaowu sleeps in the bed in a daze. I don''t know how long time has passed. Her thoughts are always unclear.

    But she knew vaguely that someone had been taking care of her.

    Give her water, give her medicine, watch her when it''s cold, and cover her with quilt.

    When the next morning''s light comes in

    Su Xiaowu opens her eyes a little bit and sleeps well. When her eyelids are open a little bit, her eyes sweep around and fall on the man lying on the sofa.

    Yeah?

    How did he fall asleep on the sofa?

    Little dance started. Yesterday, the weakness of the body had disappeared. I felt my forehead. I didn''t expect that the fever would subside so soon

    When she landed, she stretched out lazily and walked towards the man lying on the sofa.

    "Did you sleep soundly..." Xiaowu squats down to the sofa, remembers that someone was taking care of her yesterday, and there is a trace of tenderness in those fierce eyes.

    Stare at his sleeping face.

    Can''t help but reach out and stab him on the cheek

    I wanted to tease him, but when the fingertip just touched his skin, Xiaowu frowned immediately. How could it be so hot? Quickly with his forehead next to his forehead.

    No!

    She infected him with a fever??

    In the early morning, the Qinglong military region was also very busy. For several months, the military region was in a state of unease. The main source was the internal disorder of the white tiger military region caused by the heavy damage of the last white tiger military region.

    "Vice general Qinglian." My subordinates knock at the door.

    "What is it?"

    "The new experimental weapons developed by the weapons department were delivered to the warehouse last night But for some reason, it seems that there are a lot more things delivered this time than last time. "

    "A lot more? I''ll see. " Qinglian immediately put down her official document and hurriedly followed her subordinates out.

    In the Earl''s house, it used to be very busy. There were countless maids and servants, but now the whole villa yard is empty

    Su Xiaowu wants to cook porridge and take care of the man who has a fever in bed.

    Ah

    The leakage of the house happened to rain at night, and the boat was hit by a headwind late.

    Just put the fever relief sticker on his forehead.

    "Ring Bell... ''

    When the cell phone rang, Xiaowu stood at the head of the bed and touched her pocket subconsciously. It wasn''t her cell phone. She hurriedly searched beside the bed. That''s why she found the cell phone ringing all the time at the bedside table.

    Press the on button.

    As soon as Xiaowu put it to her ear, there was a quick voice coming from the other end of the phone.

    "No, sir. Something''s wrong again!" Qinglian is on the other end of the phone.

    Xiaowu is stunned. She looks at her mobile phone and the sleeping dragon night sky. In order not to disturb him, she carefully leaves the bedroom.

    "Sir? Grandpa? "

    On the phone, Qinglian saw no one to respond, and cried twice in a hurry.

    Xiaowu closed the door lightly, and said, "he''s sleeping. What''s the matter?"

    "You, you are?"

    "I''m a little dance."

    "Miss Su. You are at my place When can I wake up? "

    "I''m afraid I can''t wake up for a while." Xiaowu leaned against the wall and said leisurely. If she didn''t feel wrong, long Yantian took care of her all night. She must have stayed up all night. Now she had a fever again. It''s estimated that she would go to sleep at least in the evening.

    "Here What can I do about it! "

    "What happened?"

    "Last night, the weapons Department distributed the newly developed weapons to four military regions for experiments. When I checked this morning, I found that there was an extra one in our Qinglong military region. I don''t know what happened to the weapons department, but it sent the weapons originally intended for the white tiger military region to us..."

    "Send it back. What''s the hurry? "

    "I''ve been to the weapons department, but their people said that they didn''t make a mistake in the distribution. The four military regions were all allocated according to the quantity. The weapons Department refused to admit that it was a debt. So the people of the white tiger military region said that we robbed their experimental weapons. At this moment, the door is coming. "

    Listen to Qinglian.

    Xiaowu Feng Mou turns around. It''s a mess. Qinglong military region has no reason to say. Huang fulie is sure to find fault. The weapons department also says that Qinglian deliberately shirks responsibility.

    It''s just that something happened at this juncture.

    "Has huangfulie appeared in person?"

    Qinglian said: "not yet, but the rose has come. It must be the order given by huangfulie. Now the white tiger military region comes to smash things here. What should we do? I can''t help it. I''m afraid I have to come in person to deal with it. "

    Xiaowu rubs his temple and meditates for two seconds: "Qinglian, listen, don''t huangfulie''s people want to make trouble with you? You do too! You go to the weapons department. "

    "Ah?"

    "You''re going to say it''s part of the weapon."

    "But they don''t admit it!"

    "As much as the white tiger military region hits you, you will hit the weapons department. You will die and bite a word, and you are also very unjust. "

    "Miss Su Isn''t that a fight with the weapons department? It''s a big thing, but it''s going to be a war! "

    "First, since the people in the weapons Department dare not admit it, it must be agreed by the supreme commander. Second, the white tiger military region dare to make trouble. What are you afraid of? Third, since it''s someone else''s overt provocation, longyetian can''t come now. It''s up to you whether or not you want to suffer from this cowardice. "

    A long string of words came down.

    Qinglian was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, so she had to answer and hang up.

    Xiaowu takes the hang up phone, leans against the wall, goes back to the room and looks at the sleeping man on the bed. Then she takes out the thermometer that was put on him before: "39 degrees Worse than I burned last night Ah...

    This way, even if you get up, you can''t help in the past

    The scarier things are, the more things are

    Xiaowu pressed the temple, and a man sat beside the bed and pondered.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 850

    Military headquarters.

    "Dong Dong Bang! " The people of the white tiger military region are making trouble in the Qinglong military region. The people under Rose''s leadership are smashing words!

    Go to hell!

    At the weapons department, Qinglian is biting her teeth and leading a large number of brothers to the weapons department to make trouble: "smash, smash to death, how many things the white tiger military region has smashed us, how many things we have in its weapons department!"

    "Bang! Dong Dong! "

    This is the worst day in the four military regions!

    In this situation of power seizing, internal strife is inevitable. However, such rogue behavior is estimated to be more than ten years since rose put her hands around her chest: "that is, Qinglian, dare you to do it? What a turtle to shrink your head! Even an experimental object should be robbed. Your Qinglong military region has changed its business to pick up rags, hasn''t it? "

    "You Rose, you''re in collusion with the weapons department, and have the face to say "I?!" Qinglian is in a hurry.

    Rose triumphantly went to Qinglian''s side, leaned over her ear and whispered, "yes, what happened if we just colluded? At the beginning, your earl didn''t use this move against us with Su Xiaowu? Hum! If you have the ability, you will let the weapons Department admit that it is their fault? "Ah!"

    "You..." Qinglian bit her lower lip and didn''t know what to do.

    The people in the weapons department are more and more angry: "Qinglian, you are the deputy general. Did you not discipline us when you came to our weapons department

    "Yes! "Yes!"

    In the noise, the whole green dragon army seems to have become the laughing stock in everyone''s mouth.

    At this time

    "You will also say that Qinglian is, at best or not, the Deputy General of the Ministry of weapons, and the superior of the Deputy General of the hall. She will be disciplined by you people?" All of a sudden, there was a sound like a silver bell from afar.

    The sound instantly drew everyone''s eyes away.

    The people in the weapons department are not satisfied and want to argue. When they see the people coming One by one, they all suppressed the arrogance just now.

    Su Xiaowu, wearing casual clothes and cold face, walked through the crowd.

    She didn''t show up in the weapons department for almost four months, which made everyone in the room a little confused. Nobody expected that at this time, Su Xiaowu would come.

    "Miss Su!" Green lotus Nuo''s shout.

    "Su Shangzuo You... How come... " Someone in the weapons department is talking.

    And rose stood by, clenched her lips tightly, her eyes were surprised and angry. She didn''t understand how Su Xiaowu came at this time.

    Xiaowu leisurely walked to the most bustling place in the crowd, scanned the surrounding area, and chuckled: "ah, I''ve come back from a long holiday, and the military region has made such a mess?"

    "Su Xiaowu, this is our business. Mind your own business!" Said the rose at once.

    Feng Mou swept: "rose, what are you talking about? Our weapons Department has been made such a mess. Do you want me to leave it alone? Is the assistant in my weapon department called funny or pleasant? "

    "Well, Su Xiaowu, if you want to take care of it, you should take care of it. It''s Qinglian who smashed you here. You say you''re the assistant of the weapons department, but you''re going to find Qinglian to settle accounts!"

    "Yes, of course!" Little dance nodded.

    Qinglian froze in the same place. She did not know what Miss Bai Su wanted to do: "Miss Su, this..."

    Before Qinglian finished, Xiaowu started to stop her from saying anything. She said to herself, "the law man should discipline himself first. I''ve just come in. The weapons Department sent the two men''s test articles to the Qinglong military region, right?"

    "No, Su Shangzuo, we didn''t send it wrong." The men in the weapons department immediately argued.

    Rose said with a smile, "yes, it''s the people of Qinglong military region who use despicable means to rob it!"

    The contradiction still points to Qinglian.

    Little dance is not worried at all: "rose, I asked my subordinate of the weapons department, what''s your mouth?"

    The rose was stifled by the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu went to his subordinates and said, "wrong is wrong. At this time, every word you say is related to your head. It''s just the so-called disaster that comes out of your mouth. Wipe your mouth clean, and then answer the questions with your head in mind."

    She said leisurely with her hands behind her back, like a patrol.

    In the absence of the supreme commander, the people in the weapons Department lowered their heads in front of the superior assistant.

    Small dance Feng Mou a fly, look to one of them: "you say, this thing really did not assign wrong?"

    "Here..."

    "Say it!"

    The little dance gave a shout.

    Rose quickly winked at the people in the weapons department, but rose was also an adjutant in other military regions. In the weapons department, the big one was su Xiaowu.

    The person named by Xiaowu immediately shook his head: "I, I don''t know!"

    The rose rolled her white eyes in despair.

    Su Xiaowu continues to call the roll: "come on."

    "I don''t know either."

    "And you?"

    "I don''t know."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 851

    The people in the weapons department are afraid of offending Shangzuo. They would rather ask three questions and don''t know. They are also afraid of saying a wrong sentence, which makes people step on their tail.

    Su Xiaowu holds her hands around her chest: "don''t you know? I don''t know where you come from and say you''re right? Since I don''t know, I''m not going to transfer out the access records? Who delivered the goods yesterday? Call me a man! "

    "Yes It is... "

    Just noisy scene, the moment because of the arrival of Su Xiaowu, a query went on, one by one quiet down.

    After a while, the delivery man was called yesterday.

    Little dance looked at them and paced back and forth for a long time.

    Rose''s hands tightly clasped in a piece, and asked his subordinates: "the highest ammunition man called?"

    "I just went to inform you."

    Rose is sweating all over. Now she has to call the top munitions man to stop Su Xiaowu. I hope it will be in time!

    Su Xiaowu''s red lips flicked: "I can''t hold sand in my eyes. If any of you tell a lie, I''ve found out! Then... "

    The ending is long, she didn''t say the punishment behind, but the atmosphere at this time is more terrible than saying.

    At this moment, everyone''s mind is empty. Such a deadlock has lasted for a long time.

    At this time, a delivery soldier stood out: "Shangzuo, we didn''t receive the order to send things to the white tiger military region. The weapons department only had three weapons yesterday, three of which were sent to Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu respectively."

    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense!" There''s the chief''s henchmen coming out and yelling.

    The delivery soldier immediately said, "I''m an intern in the pharmacy department. Su Shangzuo is in charge of the pharmacy department. How dare I lie to him? I don''t talk nonsense."

    Finally, there is a middle sentence.

    Small dance lip Cape raised a smile: "pharmacy department has you so honest intern, really valuable!"! Don''t practice tomorrow. Report to the pharmacy department. "

    Patted the intern''s shoulder, Xiaowu''s eyes went on and said, "are we all cowards in half the Department of soft weapons? The weapons department made such a big mistake that it didn''t realize it? "

    Su Xiaowu left for four months. In the past four months, the half of her department has been suppressed by the other half

    There was a long silence.

    Finally, it''s busy again.

    "When I checked yesterday, I found that there were many more test articles sent to Qinglong military region."

    "I don''t know where the mistake is. I will send the white tiger''s things to Qinglong."

    When you say it, I say it, the scene turns.

    Qinglian''s eyes and eyebrows are beaming. At last, the road has turned.

    Xiaowu is still calm. Is there anything else she needs to say?

    But rose knew that the whole situation was out of control. She said it wasn''t, nor was she going. She stood still.

    At this time, the new top munitions man, Mr. Wang arrived: "what''s the matter! What''s the matter! "

    As soon as Feng Mou flew, Xiaowu fell on the new chief, walked over with a smile and said, "good sir, I''ve made a clear investigation. Our weapons Department has made mistakes first, and everyone has admitted..."

    "What, admit it?" The chief officer opened his eyes wide and gave a vicious look to the man in the weapons department.

    Xiaowu turned sideways to block the vicious sight of the chief executive: "Sir, I heard that you have investigated once before, but I don''t know how the chief investigated. So many people said that there was a mistake in the weapons department. How could the chief fail to find out? They also let the people of Qinglong military region carry such a big black pot. "

    "Su Xiaowu, you! When did you come back! " It is said that when enemies meet, their eyes turn red. When Mr. Wang sees Xiaowu, his eyes will pop out.

    Xiaowu smiled: "I saw this kind of big event just after I came back. Under your management, the weapons department is really Just one! "

    Full of sarcasm.

    The highest ammunition man was shaken by Su Xiaowu.

    It''s not enough. Xiaowu''s smile immediately turned into a sense of guilt: "Sir, the omission of our weapons Department caused this dispute. How can you apologize to Qinglong military region?"

    Said, Su Xiaowu gave Qinglian a look.

    Qinglian immediately understood and put her hands around her chest: "hum! What''s up with the weapons department? All the things that hurt our Qinglong military region were smashed by the white tiger military region! "

    If the top munitions man knew that his coming would be such a result, he would not show up.

    At least it doesn''t have to apologize to an aide in front of everyone.

    But now the situation is already like this. He can''t say he won''t apologize, so he has to hold back his anger and say, "ah I don''t know what''s wrong with this. It''s really wrong with the Qinglong military region. I''ll find out about it. I''m sorry. I''m not sorry! "

    "Ah Forget it. I''ll give the chief a face. " Green lotus waved and threw a white eye toward the rose: "Deputy General of the rose, you didn''t know whether it was black and white, so you came to make trouble, don''t you think you should apologize?"

    Rose bit her teeth: "why should I apologize to you..." She still said it with a stiff tongue.

    "You!" Qinglian frowned tightly.

    Xiaowu said: "yes, I don''t need to apologize for a little thing. I don''t think the vice general Qinglian will care about it. However, the damage of the Qinglong military area must not be stingy, and what should be compensated will still be compensated?"

    Who would have thought that after su Xiaowu succeeded, she would have to ask for compensation.

    Rose''s face changed a lot. After a long time, she couldn''t hold her face: "OK, I''ll pay for it! But Qinglian, you have smashed so many things in the weapons department, don''t you compensate? "

    "I will pay!" The green lotus answers happily.

    Xiaowu smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being the person under the count''s hand. It''s just that he''s generous, unlike some people, who have been grinding haw for a long time." After satirizing, she said: "but vice general Qinglian is interested. Our chief officer is also generous. He is our fault first. How can we make compensation? You say so, chief! "

    The chief officer has already vomited blood to the throat. There is no place to vomit. And

    he nodded his head with a livid face: "yes Ah! Yeah! Our fault No, no need to pay. " Tut tut Tut, the weapon department was smashed like this. It''s a big loss. It''s a big loss!

    Holding back the surprise smile, Qinglian nodded: "in this case, deputy general rose, I will give you the list of damage. Let''s go... "

    Waving, Qinglian left with a large number of people.

    At the same time, she almost jumped up. At the beginning, she murmured in her heart. I don''t know why Miss Su asked her to smash the weapons department instead of the white tiger Military Region

    All of this is clear.

    It turns out that everything is under Miss Su''s control

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 852

    People walked clean, leaving the scene a bleak scene.

    After the man left, the chief officer finally found a vent and ordered Su Xiaowu to go to his office.

    As soon as I entered the office, I began to knock on the table: "Su Xiaowu, what do you mean today? Turn your elbow out? "

    "Sir, how can you say that? I''ll do it fairly. " Little dance said plainly.

    She knew that if she didn''t come here in person today, she didn''t know how big it would be.

    Even if dragon night comes, it''s just hard to deal with the weapons department, but she''s different. She belongs to the weapons department, and it''s easier to break them up.

    So After a lot of thinking and weighing, I came.

    Even if The result may be to bear the anger of the new chief

    The supreme commander has been tapping his fingers on the table. He would like Su Xiaowu never to come back and threaten his position. But... I''ll be back when I get back.

    He is ready to send Su Xiaowu to the border as soon as she comes back.

    The corner of the lips raised a conspiracy smile: "ah Well, since you are so serious about your work, I happen to have a job assigned to you. "

    Su Xiaowu stood at the table, quietly waiting for the officer to speak.

    "Because of the last war in the border area, there are many hidden dangers of harmful drugs. Over the past few months, many pharmacists have been sent to solve the problem. The pharmacist who was most valued by the last chief before the supreme assistant, I think this time is the most appropriate one to send you. Otherwise, you can start tomorrow! "

    A word fell, already in the expectation of Xiaowu, she didn''t say much, turned around to leave

    See Xiaowu to go, the highest ammunition man is anxious: "Hello, Su Xiaowu, you haven''t answered me yet!"

    Xiaowu looks back and says, "can I still refuse?"

    She is so calm and calm, without any fear of resistance. In recent days, those pharmacists will feel numb when they hear a few words from the border.

    Xiaowu did not stop, but strode out of the office, all the way back to his department.

    "Shangzuo, you are back!"

    "Shangzuo, you don''t know what kind of life we''ve had in the past few months!"

    "That''s right. Since the new chief came up, he bullied our department every day."

    There are all kinds of complaints. Looking at her department, it''s like a place that everyone has abandoned.

    She was surrounded by the people in the Department. Xiaowu simply straightened out the Department and ordered her confidant to leave in a hurry after the event

    Hurry back to the villa.

    "Sister." Red lotus is coming downstairs with a basin of water.

    When Xiaowu left, let Honglian take care of longyetian: "is the fever gone?"

    "The fever has subsided, but Mr. long is still sleeping."

    "Well, I see. It''s not too early. Hurry back, too. I''m here."

    "Elder sister, can you take care of yourself?"

    "No problem, of course."

    "Well, I''ll go back first." Honglian said as she sorted out her mess. Before she left, she took out two invitations.

    "This is..."

    Honglian lowers her head.

    The little dance took the red wedding message, and the corner of her lips raised a smile. She took the invitation and knocked on Honglian''s head: "well, it''s fast enough!"

    "Hee, because Shi Lei proposed to me, I agreed. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ sister, will you come? "

    "Of course. Is there another one? "

    "Another one is for Mr. long. He''s sleeping. I can''t disturb him, so I''ll ask elder sister to help him." Red lotus smiled.

    When a woman falls in love, the whole person''s temperament is different.

    Look at Honglian now. It can be described as radiant.

    "Good." Looking at Honglian gently, Xiaowu shows a happy smile. Looking at the date on the invitation, it''s half a month later, if she can come back safely in half a month

    Thinking about it, I still have some burden in mind.

    It''s just that Xiaowu still hasn''t told Honglian about her situation. She doesn''t want to let this girl worry about her.

    Sent the little girl away.

    Xiaowu went upstairs alone, pushed the door to his bedroom, walked quietly to the bedside, and probed his forehead a little. It was not as hot as it was in the morning.

    It seems that the fever has almost subsided.

    Squatting down, Su Xiaowu looks at his inhumane face with her cheeks on her back. She goes to this step and asks herself, even though the face is cold and bone deep, she really likes it.

    I like it deeply

    She finally faced up to her heart and didn''t have to contradict her inner love any more

    He could not help but feel the cold on his forehead.

    The lips feel his hot forehead, the kiss of the dragonfly, when the little dancing lips are ready to leave

    Suddenly, the sleeping dragon night sky opened his eyes, with a little cold and fuzzy vision to watch the little dance of leaning down and kissing.

    Two eyes meet.

    The distance between face and face is very close.

    Su Xiaowu''s lips are still on his forehead. Seeing him open his eyes, he can''t help being stunned.

    "It turns out that when I go to bed, you like to do such things." His lips slowly raised a smile.

    Before Xiaowu''s lips left his forehead, long Yantian reached out and put his hand around her waist. His arm was pulled into his arms

    "Er..." Xiaowu lost his balance and fell into his arms.

    Next second!

    Dragon night day a turn over, pressed her under the body.

    Her head was resting on the pillow, and her eyes were looking straight at the Dragon night sky. She didn''t avoid his body, and there was no conflict.

    "Dragon night sky..."

    "Well?"

    Feng Mou stares at him. Xiaowu opens her red lips and says, "I like you. How about you?"

    Word by word, it''s so bland, but it''s so from the heart. Many years ago, the young and frivolous little dance often talked about "I love you" and "I like you"

    .

    But since she came back five years ago, even if she had more feelings for longyetian, she never said again. She likes two words.

    Because she learned that sentence.

    "Don''t say love easily. A promise is a debt." The word "love" is too heavy. People always have the feeling that it is love.

    But often look back, but found that it is only a temporary heart.

    However, when Qianfan goes through it, Su Xiaowu is sure that she likes it in her heart. Since she likes it, she wants to say it.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 853

    No matter how much she understood, she couldn''t resist the expression for so long.

    Please let her break out for herself.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky with persistent and serious eyes. The black eyes range from joking, to cold, to surprise, to gentleness Fingers skimmed her hair: "little dance, your words, so heavy."

    He had already felt the heaviness of her love.

    "I like you, and you?" Xiaowu frowned, still staring at him.

    б░бнбнб▒

    He is the silent smile.

    Dance red lips light, when the persistent and repeated words, to say again.

    "I love you." Low voice line, with the cold of his character, fingers brushed her forehead hair, lips fell on her forehead.

    Xiaowu closes her eyes, but there is a drop of tears in the corner of her eyes. She feels his hot lips. Xiaowu tightens her lips and hugs the man on her body.

    Hold tight.

    Almost shaking

    Over the years, he never said that, even if we know each other''s hearts, even if I know, we have that feeling.

    But the power of words is so touching.

    So many years

    We really have been through so many years!!

    I met you when I was 18. I love you, I love you crazy, but you torture me, but I still love you.

    You hurt me, I hurt you, but I still love you.

    I hated you, I hated you

    But I still love you.

    Even if hate you to the bone, then this hate, let me love you to the bone.

    Hate for love, love for hate!

    Then, when we hurt each other, hate, hurt.

    Now, we tightly embrace, re treat, our love

    Su Xiaowu''s hands are shaking. She has tried her best to restrain herself, but she can''t help shaking. Maybe this feeling has been waiting for too long.

    That night, we didn''t do anything, she just like a child in his arms, greedy to make up for the time we missed.

    This feeling, this satisfaction, at this time have experience, it is enough.

    The next morning, Xiaowu secretly got up before dawn, left his arms, changed his clothes and arranged his clothes.

    Today, she is going to the border, but she can''t tell long yetian because he will be worried

    Maybe this time, the future is uncertain. Maybe it''s really dangerous. Even she doesn''t know she can''t come back. So go between.

    She met her lust for love.

    Ah

    That said, but not so desperate.

    If she Su Xiaowu can come back alive after this time.

    It will take the weapons Department back!! Must be the sharpest knife in his hand!

    With that determination, Su Xiaowu left without any thoughts.

    She walked too smartly. Some people gloated, some waited for a good play, others looked angry and worried.

    Xuanwu military region.

    Huangfulie is still leisurely stacking blocks. When he is used to thinking, he does such leisurely things: "rose, you say Is Su Xiaowu coming back this time? "

    "No one in the underworld can kill her. I think... " Rose thought about it, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes: "no, that ghost place has no return. Your highness, Su Xiaowu will not return!"

    "If she comes back, I think the weapons department will lose control again in the future."

    In the weapons department.

    The highest munitions man should contact his subordinates every few minutes: "did Su Xiaowu go to the border? Are you sure you are going? Very good! Well, I''ll leave her alone. "

    He doesn''t believe that so many pharmacists died in that place. Su Xiaowu can come back one day.

    In the Qinglong military region.

    "Dark, shadow, you say, yes, yes, how can you say that?" Where did Qinglian think that the cost of Miss Su''s coming to relieve the siege would be so great yesterday? At last, she would let Miss Su go to such a hot place. It''s worrying to think about it.

    "I don''t know! Didn''t Miss Su leave a message? " The shadow''s face was also very stiff. He shuddered at the thought of Miss Su going to the border.

    "What do you say? Where did she go? " Speaking of Cao Cao, there was a bleak voice behind him.

    The hairs on the back of both men''s spines stood up.

    Qinglian turned her head and saw longyetian standing behind her. She immediately bowed her head: "my lord......"

    As soon as the black eyes were cold, he would not see her when he got up, and the phone could not be reached. Worried about her coming to the military region, he immediately came But now it seems that the situation is much worse than he thought.

    "Has she ever been to the military region?" The Dragon frowned at night.

    "Yes, yes. This, this... "

    Qinglian immediately hands the letter to longyetian when Xiaowu is about to leave.

    Miss Su said that if you can cheat, you can cheat, but I dare not cheat you like this with 500 courage, if I know.

    Dragon night cold day not Ding took the letter, open

    Glancing at the funny words of Su Xiaowu, though she knew where she went, the words contained a sense of lightness wrapped around her.

    He didn''t finish reading the letter.

    "Zizi..." He crumpled the letter into a ball and squeezed it tightly in the palm of his hand.

    Dragon night sky turned to go.

    "Where are you going, sir?"

    "Border!" Two words of cold not Ding spit out.

    "Ye, before Miss Su left, she gave a thousand admonitions and orders that you should not go there. If you do, what should Miss Su do when she comes back and blames you?" Qinglian asks for the way.

    "It''s the same thing whether she''s alive or not." Dragon night cold not Ding said, palm of the letter was he rubbed more tightly.

    "Sir..." The shadow is in a hurry.

    Dragon night sky took a deep breath, after the impulse, the brain immediately forced to calm down, looked down at the letter paper tightly held in the palm.

    If he goes, what order does Huang fulie give to the border here will make her more dangerous.

    This woman really likes to make fun of her life.

    "Shadow, you find some reliable pharmacists to look for her at the border." Dragon night sky one side waved, the other hand has been pressing the temple place.

    "Yes." Shadow is relieved.

    To the north of the southern capital, there is only a small sea area from the enemy country of the northern capital. Compared with the smoke of gunpowder four months ago, it is now a hell on earth.

    No war, direct flight, no long journey, half a day to reach the border, but

    Su Xiaowu puked after a while.

    The air here is much worse than she imagined. The air is poisonous. Take a deep breath. It''s almost the same that all the viscera will be polluted.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 854

    "There''s no research base here, right?" Xiaowu quickly put on the mask

    "it used to be, but later it didn''t. because the area is too large, according to the information from the pharmacist before, the toxicity of each place is different. ]We can only find places where we want to live, and then collect them separately. " The pharmacist who came with Xiaowu has been studying the situation on this side of the border.

    There are three people accompanying, and four pharmacists with Xiaowu.

    This time, unlike the last time they had a military base, the troops stationed here had already withdrawn.

    Because of the bad environment, they can only find their own empty houses nearby.

    The people who come here together are very depressed. The little dance just stayed here for half a day. The whole people are not good. The air here smells disgusting.

    I can''t live without some anti-virus.

    The first day.

    They are familiar with their surroundings first.

    The next day.

    Start to collect samples according to the previous data for cracking and research. Military chemicals, different from poisons, plus all kinds of mixtures, are very difficult to crack.

    However, as we are not willing to stay in such a ghost place for a long time, everyone is expected to work harder than usual in order to survive.

    "Shangzuo, Shangzuo, it''s not good!" Early Su Xiaowu was called out.

    Last night I went to bed late. Now I can''t open my eyes: "what happened?"

    "Xiaohe, it''s almost over!"

    In a word, Xiaowu wakes up. She goes out quickly with others. On the straw mat, one of her subordinates lies there, pale and lifeless.

    Xiaowu goes over: "Xiaohe, Xiaohe! How are you! " She patted Xiaohe''s pale and haggard face, but the other side still didn''t respond.

    The two subordinates immediately said: "Xiao He went to the next street in the morning and fell down when he came back!"

    "You stay here and try to find out if you can detoxify him. I''ll go out for a while." With that, Xiaowu immediately turned around and ran out.

    She had to know what kind of mixture of poisons he had in order to find a way to save his life. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    ran all the way to the street next door.

    As soon as we get here.

    "Er..." Xiaowu only felt that her half of cheek hurt desperately. Her left cheek was poisoned and her skin seemed to be particularly sensitive to the air here.

    Even with a mask.

    But there is still a feeling of nausea in the stomach. Xiaowu squats down, takes out his gloves from his pocket and puts them on. He checks the almost withered and yellow weeds on the side of the road.

    "Ouch..." Nausea!

    She can''t stop retching. She almost can''t help vomiting. Reason told her that she must leave here first, but If you don''t tune out the ingredients, your subordinates will die!

    Bear with

    Try to bear the feeling that you want to vomit.

    His face was blue.

    Suddenly In this bad environment, Xiaowu seems to smell another faint and quiet smell. She looks up in confusion

    A tall figure blocked at the side. Before Xiaowu looked up and saw the man''s touch, he reached out and pulled him up from the ground.

    Take her arm, put her big hand on the back of her head, and hold her head in her arms.

    "Hold your breath for a while." The quiet words are stirring in my ears.

    Xiaowu''s face is pasted on his white clothes, close to each other, and he can clearly smell the familiar smell, as well as the sound just passing his ears.

    She couldn''t move when her head was pressed by her big hand.

    Holding her for a few seconds, he put down the hand holding her head, grabbed her next door, and quickly walked to other places, against the wind

    Xiaowu was caught by him and could only follow his steps reluctantly. His eyes looked at his back in surprise.

    I didn''t know I had been caught for a long time.

    When his steps in front of him finally slowed down, Xiaowu said to dundundun, "master..."

    He was very tall, at least one meter eighty-five or so, wearing white clothes, clothes and hats, covering his beautiful blonde hair.

    Looking back

    A pair of blue eyes fell on the body of Xiaowu. He had a beautiful face like the whole country. Although he didn''t laugh, his expression was cold, but it was cold and soft.

    Just looked at the eye small dance, the haze wind not many words.

    Xiaowu was surprised. "Master, how could you come to a place like the border?"

    "Are you surprised?"

    Xiaowu can''t help nodding, turning her eyes and saying: "master, this place..."

    LAN Feng takes up her wrist.

    At this time, Xiaowu is still holding a dying weed in her wrist. She takes the weed from her hand and gently pinches it and says, "I''ve taught you so many things. Can''t you cope with this?"

    Xiaowu lowers her head.

    LAN Feng looked at the sky covered by the haze and said, "tell me, what''s going on here, can you understand?"

    Xiaowu sips her lips. Her knowledge is nothing but a drop in the bucket in front of her master: "if we plant Smilax around us in large quantities, we can eliminate the toxicity, but "

    after a day''s investigation, she has probably figured out the situation here, and her brain has a plan, but it is not complete.

    "It''s not enough. There is no need for antidotes. The air here needs to be purified with herbs. The soil will also be improved because of the roots of herbs."

    Su Xiaowu listened quietly. Even though countless pharmacists were killed in this place, his understanding of poison and antidote was so powerful.

    "Master, you are proficient in military medicine?" Xiaowu asked curiously.

    LAN Feng looks back at her, then she doesn''t speak much.

    Xiaowu took a new mask out of her pocket and handed it to Shifu: "the air here is poisonous. You''d better wear it."

    His eyes were warm and moist, and he did not refuse. Instead, he took the mask in Xiaowu''s hand and put it on.

    Two people walked on.

    Xiaowu takes Lanfeng to the place where she lives temporarily. As she walks, her mind is full of question marks: "master, you haven''t said yet. Why are you here?"

    LAN Feng walked and looked at her.

    By that pair of lukewarm blue Mou see of her some Leng God, finger inverted pointed to oneself: "I?" The meaning of master''s eyes is because of her?

    LAN wind did not speak, then turned to look.

    Xiaowu also recovered her look. She had been used to her master''s reticence and sparing words, so even if she could not get the answer, there was nothing strange.

    I went back to my temporary residence with my master.

    "Shangzuo, Xiaohe has Dead... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 855

    Heavy words, let Su Xiaowu just a little better mood was once again overwhelmed the bottom of the valley, finally there is no time to save people, finally let a life leave innocently. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    "eh? Chief, is this The following subordinates noticed the man beside Su Xiaowu and stared at the man beside her curiously and doubtfully.

    "He is my friend. Let''s clean up. We can leave in these two days. " Xiaowu simply said: "remember to inform the headquarters of Nandu and send a special plane tomorrow to transport the body back."

    "Ah? Chief, what''s going on here? "

    "Of course, there is already a solution. I will contact the weapons department and ask people to do the work of rehabilitation." Xiaowu said, according to Shifu''s meaning, as long as there are many kinds of herbs planted, most of them are Poria cocos. Given the time, the air in this place can be easily solved. Maybe it will become a treasure land of herbs.

    It''s just that it''s not easy to grow herbs.

    But

    It''s not easy anymore. It''s something other departments should manage. All she has to do is come up with a solution.

    In the temporary room, there are three or four small air purifiers, which are not enough to make the air here quieter. Xiaowu pours a glass of water: "master, the environment here is simple, please make do with it."

    LAN Feng took the water she handed over and put it aside: "doesn''t it hurt?"

    She touched her face subconsciously. Because of the reason that she was just there, her face was still slightly painful: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."

    "Come together."

    Little dance leaned over.

    LAN Feng gently took away the lace on her face and gently brushed her cheek with her fingertips: "I''ll ask you again. If you come back to Beidu with me now, I''ll cure it for you."

    "Master..." Xiaowu frowned.

    "Two or three months is enough."

    Two months!

    In this situation, will she disappear for another two or three months? But now the position of the weapons department is obviously on huangfulie''s side. If she doesn''t go back to the weapons department, what will dragon do at night?

    This time, she felt directly that the new officer was totally on huangfulie''s side.

    The situation is much worse than she thought.

    Two or three months is too long!

    After a moment''s hesitation, she shook her head and said, "master, I still have no time." Again and again, again and again, she refused master''s kindness, which inevitably made her feel sorry.

    LAN Feng''s calm face is still expressionless, lifeless, and even less superfluous: "it''s said that a woman''s face is for her own pleasure. How do you feel? Is your heart really comfortable?"

    Xiaowu''s hand has been covering her left face.

    How can a woman please herself?

    Which woman would want to have such ugly scars on her face? Although she has been used to it, she will become the heart of the mustard.

    Su Xiaowu is silent.

    Haze wind''s hand gently fell on her head, eyebrows and eyes with warm and light.

    There are not too many words, and little dance doesn''t say anything more. Let''s do it first. Don''t take the internal beauty route for a while. What''s more, Shifu''s meaning is that this face can be cured for a long time.

    This day, Xiaowu contacted the headquarters of Nandu and faxed the report back

    When the chief of the weapons Department saw Su Xiaowu''s report, the whole person was stupid. He immediately took the report and ran to huangfulie: "Your Highness, what can I do? Su Xiaowu actually sent a resolution report back... "

    "Can she solve this?" Huang fulie also raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    "the content of this report says that it''s here. I took it to other pharmacists and said that it''s feasible!" The top gun man is a little flustered.

    Originally, I wanted to get Su Xiaowu to that place and then quickly. Who knows Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, but it makes her do great work!

    Isn''t it going to be earth shaking when she comes back?

    Huang fulie holds his forehead with one hand. Su Xiaowu is really good at it. I didn''t expect that he could solve such a difficult problem. If... If only such a clever woman could be used by him?

    It''s a pity

    Huangfulie''s eyes are full of regret.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the door of the office was opened, and rose hurried in: "Your Highness!"

    Huangfulie raised his eyes and looked at the rose coldly.

    Rose also noticed that there were other people in the office: "so the chief executive is here too. It''s impolite." After slightly bowing her head, rose raised her eyes and looked at Huang fulie: "Your Highness, I just heard from the border area that there are warships patrolling around the sea area in Beidu. We are short of defense at the border now. Are the troops in Beidu going to make trouble at our border?"

    "Ah, now that place is poisonous, how can we make trouble?" Huang fulie said with a chuckle.

    "Then, don''t we have to do anything about it?"

    "Do you need it?" Huang fulie smiled and shrugged.

    The highest munitions man stood aside: "it''s just God''s help to me. Su Xiaowu is still at the border. We just don''t send a plane to meet him. Let Su Xiaowu be directly captured by the soldiers in Beidu!"

    Rose looked at the top gunner, clapped her hands and said, "Oh, the top officer is a wonderful plan!"

    Huang fulie nodded with a smile.

    However, they had a good idea. Of course, longyetian received the news that there was a Beidu warship patrolling the border. Could he not be worried about this?

    "Shadow has been gone all day. Have you found her?"

    Qinglian looks down: "the shadow is in the wrong direction I''m afraid I won''t be able to get to the border for a while. "

    "Get ready for the plane."

    "Well? Sir, you... "

    "I''ll pick her up."

    "But I just heard that the weapons Department has sent a plane to pick up Miss Su." Green lotus Nuo said.

    "Haven''t you heard that the Beidu warship is patrolling the waters near the border? Now the munitions man would like to see her die there and pick her up sincerely? "

    "Here..." Green lotus hesitated: "my Lord, otherwise, I will pick up Miss Su. Don''t worry, I will never go the wrong way."

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky was silent for a moment.

    Over the border.

    Su Xiaowu and his subordinates have finished the work of rehabilitation. It was enough to be ready to pack up and wait for people from Nandu to pick them up.

    However, at this time, the soldiers of Beidu, who were accidentally found, appeared at the border and began to search.

    It is clear that the poisonous gas is soaring in the sky, and the soldiers in Beidu are searching and investigating nearby, obviously with impure purpose.

    Xiaowu ordered his subordinates to stay away from the residential buildings for a while, so as not to be found by soldiers in Beidu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 856

    There are no people living in the residential areas along the border. The residents here have moved away since that war. In addition to the pharmacists who will come here, there is usually no one to step into this hell on earth. ]

    "how can soldiers from Beidu come to our border? This is our territory, isn''t it a bit arrogant? " My subordinates complained.

    Another one then echoed: "that is to say, there is no ghost in this border except for poison, and I don''t know what the purpose of these soldiers in Beidu is!"

    Two people sing and say, the small dance in the side listen to have never uttered a word.

    Why did the Beidu army come at this time?

    If there is no wrong guess, it''s to collect the military pharmacy information of the border!

    All people thought that the poison here was left when they fought with the South and the north, but the world didn''t know that it was clearly the trace left by the friction between longyetian''s army and huangfulie''s army.

    So it''s normal for the army of Beidu to collect the medicine materials of Nandu. Besides, there is no garrison in the border area. It''s strange that people don''t come!

    "Oh, no, I can see the army of Beidu searching this way!" Subordinates lie in the window, looking at the distance and exclaiming.

    "What? Come on, isn''t there an attic in this room? Go and hide! " Xiaowu stands up immediately. They are caught by the soldiers in Beidu. What will happen!

    "Yes!" Two subordinates immediately nodded, ready to go to the attic.

    Xiaowu didn''t run to the attic, but went to the bedroom beside her. It seems that Shifu is still sleeping in the bedroom. Although Shifu is from Beidu, she was caught by the army and is not easy to handle.

    Never mind knocking at the door.

    Xiaowu pushes the door and enters: "master!"

    In the empty room, there is no figure on the big bed. Xiaowu is stunned. What''s the matter? How about Shifu? Didn''t he sleep in the house all the time??

    Now

    It''s just on the road outside this residential building.

    A white dress, haze wind''s blonde hair was blowing slightly, he did not wear a mask, the beautiful face is still no expression.

    Blue eyes sweep in front of countless soldiers kneeling on one knee.

    Eyes narrowed.

    All the soldiers in the North lowered their heads even lower.

    Lips up, long words down, LAN wind turned to the residential room back, and those soldiers in the back to see him leave, also hurriedly left this area.

    In the house.

    Xiaowu can''t find her master. She''s a little worried. She goes downstairs with the intention of rushing out to find someone.

    Before she ran to the door, the door was pushed open from the outside. She unconsciously pushed back a step, trying to hide behind the pillar.

    When the crack of the door opened, I saw a few strands of gold blown by the breeze.

    "Master..."

    There was a silent cry.

    When the door was completely opened, master came in and looked at Xiaowu in the opposite direction: "hmm?"

    "Master, when did you go outside?"

    "In the morning."

    Xiaowu hurried to the door and talked about going out to look outside. Didn''t she say there was an army coming? Isn''t it quiet outside when she looks at it?

    "Master, didn''t you see the army of Beidu when you came here?" Xiaowu looks back at Shifu.

    Plain expression, still gentle: "see, they have gone to the harbor side..."

    "Are they going back?"

    "I''m going back to Beidu. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ "long words fall.

    Things come and go quickly, which makes Xiaowu have some doubts in her heart, but it''s not clear what''s strange. Her subordinates just said that people have come. How can they go back home in a twinkling of an eye?

    Has the investigation been completed?

    However, it doesn''t seem that Su Xiaowu should worry about it. What she should think about is when will Nandu come to pick up people?

    After a long wait, Xiaowu is ready for her. The highest munitions man is cheating, or huangfulie is not ready to pick her up.

    But in fact, her worry was too much, because at night, two subordinates received the news that the plane was about to arrive at the pick-up point.

    Several people packed their bags and went to the road of the pick-up point together.

    The wind at night is piercing.

    In a short time, there were lights flashing in the distance.

    It''s a long way from the nearby airport, so when the people arrive at the border, they have to drive to pick them up.

    "Here we are. Wow, there seem to be three more cars!" My subordinates are chattering.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes. She thought she would send a business car to pull people away, but she didn''t expect that there were three cars. Do you want to make such a stir?

    Just thinking.

    The car in front stopped, the driver got off and opened the door.

    Only to see the light of the lights, a man in black came down from the car, dragon night sky got off the car and locked his eyes on Xiaowu.

    Two eyes meet.

    "Ah! Count? How come the count himself! "

    "Whoa! Sir! "

    The two subordinates around me trembled with fear. They didn''t do anything when they came here. Why did they come here with such a big face and let Sir Alex pick them up!

    Just when they are all kinds of strange.

    Xiaowu walked two steps forward and stepped up a little. Next second, she ran towards the Dragon night sky, which looked like a picture of reunion.

    It''s about jumping into a man''s arms.

    This kind of scene that can only be seen in the TV series makes those two subordinates blush and heartbeat. I''ve heard that the relationship between Su Shangzuo and Sir Alex is very profound. It seems that the relationship is

    Yes

    "Dong"

    without the hug when the lovers meet in the idol drama, Su Xiaowu runs to the past and punches him hard on the chest!

    Instant!

    The two subordinates standing behind were stunned.

    Another car came down from the green lotus, also stupefied God.

    "I didn''t expect that you would come to pick me up..." Xiaowu''s fist hit him on the chest. That fist was really strong. He had written a letter to him. I didn''t want him to come to the border.

    But why did he come?

    Xiaowu knows that one day today, instead of waiting for the person from the weapons department to come to meet him, he waited for longyetian. It must have been the other party''s trick that made him come to meet him.

    But She didn''t want him to go this way at all.

    Long yetian held her wrist and said, "are you moved?"

    "What a move! Do you know how many crises you are going to have? What should I do if I accidentally fall into huangfulie''s trap? "

    Care is chaos.

    She was afraid that he would lose his balance because of his concern.

    "Oh, what can I do? You leave without saying goodbye. I haven''t settled with you yet. Xiaowu, you should think about what you will do in a moment! " Dragon night sky stern words fall.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 857

    The hand tightened her delicate wrist. ]

    the two people''s bodies are close together, and their hearts are beating faster.

    At this moment, Qinglian bowed her head and walked forward: "Miss Su, the night wind is cold, so hurry to get on the bus, too."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "That''s the only two together, isn''t it?" Green lotus continues to ask.

    "Two? There are three people Xiaowu smiles helplessly. Is Qinglian missing her eyes? Plus her master should be three!

    I was just going to make fun of Qinglian''s eyes.

    Xiaowu looks back. When her eyes fall behind her, she is a little dazed. When does her eyes become bad? Why are there only two subordinates left?

    How about Shifu?

    "What about people?" I can''t help but open my mouth. Xiaowu looks around. When Mingming just drove over, Shifu was still around.

    How can people disappear in a blink of an eye?

    Xiaowu asks anxiously, which makes the two hands of the silly pestle in place react, and also look left and right, and find that there is no one left. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    "who else Long yetian frowned: "I heard that three of you came this time and one died on the way..."

    "Yes, but..." Xiaowu just wanted to say that she met Shifu here, but her words reached her lips.

    Just listen to the phone "Ding" message.

    She took out the phone and looked at it for a short time. It was sent by Shifu. It probably means that he still has something to do, so he won''t go with them.

    Seeing the message, Xiaowu''s heart was a little calmer.

    Put the phone back in his pocket and shook his head: "it''s OK, let''s go back."

    In the cold eyes of long yetian, although she had doubts, she didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask more questions, so she went back to the car together.

    Three cars, Xiaowu and longyetian, two accompanying people and Qinglian, and one car didn''t leave together. They went to the place Xiaowu said to deal with the dead body.

    On the car.

    Xiaowu leaned on the car seat lazily: "do you know that huangfulie is here?"

    "Who knows?" He picked the corners of his lips.

    Feng Mou flies and looks out of the window. I guess I know. Is it just that Huang fulie will have some bad moves in this period of time.

    Dragon night sky''s mouth is hooked with a smile: "what are you worried about? Now there is something about him in the white tiger military region. Do you think he still has that idle feeling to deal with me? "

    "That''s right. Now he has to find some gangsters to deal with me." Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders lazily and yawns when she is sleepy.

    Think about it carefully. What is the overall situation of dealing with dragon night??

    Before Huangfu LIEBU''s border war I Bureau, didn''t it take him a long time to arrange his troops?

    Compared with dealing with dragon night sky.

    It''s easier to deal with her.

    Dragon night sky''s hand suddenly fell on her waist and drew her closer.

    "Ah! Dragon night sky Xiaowu''s body ran into his arms and raised her head uneasily.

    "So late, aren''t you sleepy?"

    "Sleepy, but what does it have to do with you holding me?" Two eyebrows are tightly screwed up.

    Dragon night sky hand suddenly pressed on her body, put her head on his shoulder: "let you sleep, not good?"

    Two people sit side by side, Xiaowu''s head is pressed on his shoulder, and his heart is like warm spring water, which warms every inch of skin that is cooled by the cold wind. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Su Xiaowu''s lips hook a sly smile, gently block his arm, body a horizontal, head directly lying on his thigh: "so good night."

    Say, shut your eyes and go to bed!

    Once she likes it, she should like it thoroughly. She is not a person who knows how to love, but after experiencing so many twists and turns, she can slowly see what she wants

    I like this one directly.

    The Dragon night sky looks down at the unbridled woman on the leg. In the cold eyes, there is a trace of tenderness. On the road in the dark, cars are flying away.

    But behind the trees on one side of the road, the haze wind gently leans behind the trees, the face is plain, the gentle sight is raised, the air here is not good, the stars can not be seen, only the fuzzy moon can be seen.

    He went back to Nandu with him.

    Xiaowu wanted to go back to his apartment, but he forced her to his house. There were no maids, no cooks, no flower slaves, only two of them.

    "It''s too big and cold here. Why should I live here?"

    "Xiaowu, the gang are still chasing you. You live outside. It''s very dangerous!" He said naturally, but he didn''t know that huangfulie was looking for that gangster to kill her. He basically found out in these days, but Now I''m lying, but I still can''t breathe.

    Feng Mou squints and approaches dragon night sky: "on the way back, I think about it carefully With the influence of your dragon night sky in Nandu, which gangs have not been investigated for so many days? "

    The cold forehead flashed the black line. Sometimes, he really wanted to pry her head open for a moment and throw away her cleverness.

    "What about the investigation? What if we can''t find out? If you don''t want to live here, I can go and live in your apartment. "

    "That won''t bend you?" She smiled and continued to tease: "ah Eh... Don''t pinch my nose. My nose Tut Tut, it hurts! Pain, pain... "

    Small fights, laughter, a few words, although they are plain, they are full of the taste of happiness.

    After coming back to Nandu, Xiaowu didn''t rush back to the weapons department to report. She played well for a few days first, not in a hurry She believes that at this moment, the chief of the weapons department will be more anxious than her

    "Knock knock knock knock"

    outside the bedroom, long Yantian pushed the door in with the prepared rice in his hand: "still working? Come and eat first. "

    These days, Su Xiaowu sat in front of the computer for several hours. She kept on chasing things and looked up at Yanlong night sky: "guess Can I cast that officer off the throne? "

    "Well? Although it is a great credit to establish the border, it is not easy for you to drive him down. " Long yetian said as he put down the food in his hand, went to the desk and propped himself on the desk with one hand: "do you want me to help you?"

    "Ah Do you know what is usurpation of power? "

    "Well..." Long yetian frowned and looked at her with doubts, unable to guess her mind.

    The small dance''s arc is bigger: "have you seen it, forcing the palace to revolt?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 858

    Black eyes is more serious: "little dance You! "

    Su Xiaowu smiled and said seriously: "I said, I will be the sharpest knife in your hand..."

    Two eyes meet.

    It''s like that, it''s a little weird.

    After a few seconds of this silence.

    Dragon night dark eyes a dark, big hand directly grabbed her back collar, let her before a second is still a strong Shuai, will her whole person from the desk premise: "you this knife sharp or blunt, come to eat for me!"

    "Dragon night sky, you don''t understand the amorous feelings!"

    "Don''t understand the customs? Little dance... After that, do you think it''s necessary to do something about the customs What about it? "

    In the cold, the magnetic voice is lengthened, with a few threads of conspiracy

    After a few days off for myself.

    Xiaowu returns to the weapons department again. The great contribution of the border is recorded in Su Xiaowu. Even though she is very clear about what she didn''t do, she has to do a good job since God let her go and let her come back alive. ]

    reorganize the weapons department.

    In a short period of half a day, the plan designed in the past few days has restored the whole weapons department to its former order.

    "Shangzuo, the top munitions man has an order to reform..."

    "Reject!" Su Xiaowu holds his cheek and directly refutes the order of the highest munitions man.

    "Shangzuo, the highest munitions man asked you to come over."

    "Well, then tell him in a better tone that I''m too busy to go." I don''t want to be a prisoner if I don''t want to be offended. She wants to win the position. I don''t need to be so arrogant, but for a person who is worried about killing her, don''t be polite!

    "Excuse me, chief, what is a better tone?"

    Xiaowu chuckles and looks at the Secretary beside her.

    The Secretary had already memorized what Su Xiaowu had given him these days, and immediately replied: "of course, Shangzuo is working hard for the weapons department to make contributions and fill in the loopholes that the highest munitions man has made in the soft weapons department in recent months Where else is there time for separation? "

    "Yes..."

    His subordinates sent the original words to the highest ammunition man and the highest ammunition man who was angry and furious. They asked their confidants what Su Xiaowu was doing and wanted to see how busy the woman was?

    Can ask under, Su Xiaowu unexpectedly drinks afternoon tea in dining room now!! Such a blatant disobedience to him is nothing but rebellion. ]

    the highest weapon man of Qi is just about to go to hell with his eyes closed.

    Of course?

    That''s it?

    Su Xiaowu was angry with the top munitions man for several days. The pharmacy department was full of joy. In their words, it was "teach you how to be a man in minutes."

    Don''t look that they are a woman, but that means to use, it''s simply, despicable and obscene and let people applaud!!

    Soft weapons department, sweep away the cowardly spirit of a few months ago, this time it''s a reorganization!

    "Your Highness, at that time, you supported me. Now Su Xiaowu is so rampant, what can I do?" The only way to get the highest munitions is to ask huangfulie for help.

    "You are the highest armament man in the weapons department. Even if Su Xiaowu has merit, you can''t abandon him, but you can vote to abolish him. As long as you hold a voting ceremony, the number of people in the hard weapons department under your hand is larger than that in the pharmacy department. As long as you stand here with all the votes, you can''t force Su Xiaowu down if you buy several people from the soft weapons department?"

    "Wonderful plan! Thank you for your advice. After Baidu search б· [иш "

    asked for a plan, the highest munitions man was not idle. He immediately used this move to accuse Su Xiaowu of all kinds of mistakes. He wanted to sanction Su Xiaowu democratically.

    At this time, everyone in the pharmacy department was in a panic, for fear that Su Xiaowu would be driven down.

    Even those two deputy generals in Qinglong military region can''t help but worry about Su Xiaowu.

    "Sir Mr. Wang has been in the weapons department for so many years and has such a wide network of people What can Miss Su do? " Qinglian is not in the mood to watch another good play. She is afraid that Su Xiaowu will fall.

    You know, Su Xiaowu is closely related to his own destiny.

    "Yes, sir, shall we find a way to stop the voting?" Even the shadows, which are usually slightly mature and stable, are in a hurry.

    Dragon night sky is still busy with the things in his hand. He stops writing: "what''s su Xiaowu''s reaction?"

    "I heard No response... " Qinglian shook her head,

    "dingruotai mountain......" The shadow also wondered. Even they thought about it, they thought it was very suspenseful. They didn''t know where Miss Su came from. She was able to be like a nobody.

    Dragon night sky lips Cape hook smile: "she is not anxious, you are anxious what?"

    "Here?"

    It took three days to vote!

    Every day, those who support the little dance are afraid. We all know that once the little dance collapses, their loyalty will end.

    But Su Xiaowu is still leisurely. Every day, she goes to the weapons department to drink tea, eat snacks and water the flowers!

    "Su Shangzuo, I''m going to make an invoice today You... Don''t you worry? "

    "Do you want to see the anxious people?" Little dance smiled.

    "Shangzuo, don''t be joking. Our whole department is tied to you. If you fall, we will follow you."

    "Ah Let''s go and take you to the people who are in a hurry. " Xiaowu waved and strode to expose the voting hall.

    It''s the top priority of the weapons department.

    In the central auditorium of the military region, it was revealed that Su Xiaowu arrived early with people.

    This vote is only allowed to be cast by people from the weapons department, but it is watched by the whole military region. Those who don''t know why are puzzled when they look at Su Xiaowu''s plain face.

    One by one, I wonder if Su Xiaowu is pretending to be calm.

    Soon, it''s time to invoice.

    Notary public, Huang fulie, long yetian, and several elders of political circles.

    Client, Su Xiaowu, the highest munitions man.

    "Today, I am here to judge the disobedient subordinates of the weapons department in the most just way. If the number of votes reaches more than 50%, then according to the rules of the weapons department for many years, I will dismiss this person." The top gun man stood at the top of the platform and announced loudly with the microphone.

    Su Xiaowu stood by like a prisoner waiting for trial.

    However, instead of standing there steadily, she fell behind in the words of the top munitions man and raised her hand: "wait, I have something to say."

    "Ah What else do you want to say? " The top munitions man smiles scornfully. He has already bought dozens of people in the soft weapons Department In the whole weapons sector, there are only about 300 people. The odds are up!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 859

    Xiaowu continued, "what if it doesn''t exceed 50%?"

    "If you don''t, don''t change your job. What else do you want?" The top gun man said with a smile.

    "First of all, you think I''m wrong, so this voting ceremony was held, right?" Xiaowu asked with a smile.

    "You''ve offended many times in the past few days, and your actions are outrageous!" The top gun man said it almost with his teeth clenched.

    Xiaowu smiled: "that''s just your opinion. Doesn''t represent the views of the rest of the Department, does it? "

    "So hold this voting ceremony!"

    "If you agree that the number of votes is more than 50%, it means that everyone thinks that Su Xiaowu is wrong. But if there is no more than 50%, or 70% or even 80% of people think that I am right, does it mean that the highest munitions is wrong? Is a person who doesn''t even have the most basic judgment rate suitable to be the highest munitions man? " Asked the little dance.

    It''s ridiculous that the top munitions man has made a blind eye in silence. Almost one third of the people in the whole weapons department are in the hard weapons department!

    How is it possible that less than 80% of people support Su Xiaowu?

    It''s just a dream.

    Huang fulie sat down, his eyes narrowed, looked at Su Xiaowu''s cunning eyes, and immediately realized something. He hooked his finger to the rose beside him: "go, quickly find a way to remind the munitions man that she should not pick up Su Xiaowu''s fault!"

    "Ah?" Rose didn''t understand.

    Huangfulie frowned: "hurry up!"

    "Oh!"

    But rose has not come to think of a way to remind, the highest munitions man has disdained nodded: "can say so."

    Huangfulie''s eyes narrowed and she was late. Although she didn''t know what Su Xiaowu wanted to do, she was definitely not the kind of woman who liked to waste so much nonsense on such occasions!

    There''s a plot!

    Then, Xiaowu clapped her hands: "OK, then please, your highness Sir, I have several senators to witness. Today, if the number of veto votes is more than 70%, please default that 70% of the people vote to punish the highest munitions man! "

    What is it called, usurping power?

    What is it called, forcing the palace to revolt!

    Her blatant performance to the Dragon night sky to see, not to hide the determination to pull people down. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    when Su Xiaowu''s words fell, the top munitions man was a little flustered: "wait, what''s the default to sanction me?"

    "Sir, didn''t you just agree? If most people don''t reject me, that is to say, they don''t agree with your governance plan, and they prefer to agree with me. In this way, don''t you think you should abdicate? " Every word of Su Xiaowu is very gentle.

    Extremely polite, but aggressive.

    Under the stage, the dragon held his cheek in the night sky, and the corner of his lips raised a smile. This is a wonderful play. It''s a pity to miss it. ]

    "you..." The highest munitions man always feels like he has fallen into a trap, but he doesn''t know which one he has fallen into.

    It is clear that the situation is on his side.

    Xiaowu raised his hand: "don''t worry, our weapons Department has the regulations of the weapons department. If I agree to expel more than 50% of the votes, I will pack up the baggage and leave immediately!"

    "Invoice!"

    Voice down.

    Site billing.

    "First, yes."

    "Second, agree..."

    "Fifth, agree..."

    Five votes in succession agreed to expel Su Xiaowu. At this moment, the heart of the bear hanging in the heart of the highest munitions man finally fell to the ground.

    But then, "sixth, no..."

    "No!"

    "Veto..."

    "180 no!"

    When one by one vetoes and is read out, the atmosphere of the whole scene solidifies, and the highest munitions man opens his eyes, as if in this moment, he has bypassed half a century.

    Is it something wrong with his ears? How could you hear that? That''s not right!

    Shouldn''t it be?

    What''s wrong? Su Xiaowu can''t have so many tickets, shouldn''t she!

    When the vetoes came out like swords, the top munitions man felt his wounds. Finally, he checked the approval ratio and the vetoes ratio.

    "The proportion of consent, 19%, and the proportion of rejection 81гбгбгбб▒

    In a moment, there was a lot of noise.

    81% overwhelming rate, let people directly think of the sentence in front of Su Xiaowu, if More than 70 percent, then The person to be judged will be, the highest munitions man.

    Little dance face expressionless: "thank you for your love!"

    "No way, Su Xiaowu, you cheat!" The top gun man pointed at the little dance and scolded angrily.

    "Four major military regions are responsible for ticket surveillance. Do you say cheating? Are you doubting me and general lie? " Dragon night is the first time that it happened. Of course, everything has not forgotten to pull Huang fulie into the water.

    "Here..." The top munitions man panicked: "but..." But it doesn''t make sense. There are so many people in the hard weapons department, how could they vote no!

    How could it be!

    That''s all her people!

    Xiaowu takes a step forward: "chief officer, oh No, I should call you Wang Shangzuo now... "

    "Oh! Su Xiaowu, I''m the highest arms controller. You can see this rank with your eyes wide open. Did you say that if I was abolished, I would be abolished? " He pointed angrily at the badge in front of the collar.

    Little dance doesn''t talk, just smile.

    With so many witnesses present, she didn''t need to speak at all.

    Long yetian tapped the table gently with one hand: "that is, the highest military man, should have the highest military man''s bearing, lost the hearts of the people, how to rectify the weapons department?"

    "The weapons department is also an important department of the military region, and it is also a failure for the supreme commander to sit here." The speaker is an old man in politics.

    Although the country is dominated by the army, each of these political elders has a great deal of weight. When they are united, it can be called a "Avenger alliance" in the southern capital.

    But Huang fulie was silent. Even if he came to this stage, he couldn''t speak for him any more.

    All the default, although not that Su Xiaowu on this top of the position of fireman, but she will be high on the people as a ball kicked down.

    Xiaowu approaches the top munitions man and whispers in his ear, "do you know why you lost?"

    "Why!"

    "You''re going to buy people from the soft weapons department. Am I not going to buy people from your department?"

    "It''s impossible. There are so many people with hard weapons. How can they all listen to you! Where did you come from? " The highest munitions man muttered.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 860

    "Ah... Yes, I don''t have the ability, but the flower family has it! " A few words fall, Su Xiaowu''s fierce eyes are replaced by emotions.

    She doesn''t know how many things Hua Muchen did before she died

    If it wasn''t for her to open the email accidentally, I didn''t know that he had done so many things

    Long before he left the world, he had already begun to order the Huajia people to buy the working staff of the weapons department for her. It is the so-called idea that money can make ghosts push the mill and make the Huajia rich.

    Most of the weapons department are technicians, not like the clank men in other military regions, so if you want to control it, you can start from family, money, emotion and other aspects!

    So

    Hua Muchen has already paved this road for her.

    Xiaowu still remembers the surprise when she accidentally opened the email a few days ago. It records a lot of information, all of which are the information of a large number of people in the weapons department.

    As long as this information is activated, a large number of people in the weapons department can be used by her!

    And this information, not only plays a crucial role in this voting, but also helps her to deal with the complicated affairs of the weapons department in the future.

    Xiaowu is very clear that even if the florist is rich and powerful, he has to buy so many people, not only with the power of money, but also with a lot of hard work.

    I must have wasted a lot of energy. At that time, when he was still dragging the sick body, he did so much!

    Although nothing was said in the email and Hua Hua didn''t leave any words, it was just a piece of information, but she already understood Hua Muchen''s hard work.

    So she has to do better, and can''t live up to Hua Muchen''s painstaking efforts.

    So

    In fact, Hua Muchen did this secretly for Xiaowu because of what?

    In fact, as early as more than four months ago, Hua Muchen had made plans, and when Xiaowu said that he would accompany him to travel around, Hua Muchen knew it.

    Xiaowu is going with him. What is he giving up!

    That''s the whole weapons department. That''s her long cherished wish!

    How can he bear to let her lose all this? So in the months of traveling, in his spare time, he endured a severe headache, and let people get the information of all the people in the weapons department. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    ask people to investigate everyone''s habits, a little bit of her to clear those obstacles, and then put them in her email

    He knows that the woman he loves most will use this one day. As long as it can make her less trouble, it will be enough.

    So even if he is in heaven, he is very relieved.

    The entire auditorium.

    The highest munitions man looked at Su Xiaowu tremblingly, and his ear was buzzing with her words just now: "flower, flower house..."

    Su Xiaowu smiled with sadness: "Mr. Wang, we will have a long life in the future Let''s call it a day... " Feng Mou put up the sharp. It''s only the first step for Xiaowu to take the opportunity to overthrow the top munitions man today. Xiaowu knows that there are no obstacles ahead, and she will climb up sooner or later.

    It''s not urgent to kill them all. Sooner or later, they will be able to clean them up one by one.

    The highest munitions man, staggering back a step, to today''s step, he almost felt the crown on his head to change.

    All this is a trick.

    Su Xiaowu forced him to vote. Today, he was forced to say that in front of so many people. It''s a game! It''s a game!

    But it seemed too late to realize it.

    A lively play came to an end.

    The highest munitions man, who is in a state of depression, stays on it. When Xiaowu steps off the stage, everyone comes forward to congratulate her, and everyone knows one thing.

    Now, the position of the highest ammunition man is what people want. Soon, it will be the assistant of the Soviet Union.

    Applause came from the crowd.

    Everyone looked back, and it was Huang fulie who came clapping his hands. At the first sight, huangfulie is coming, and everyone has consciously stood aside. They didn''t dare to carry him close to them.

    "Congratulations, Miss Su, should I congratulate you in advance and become the highest fireman in the army?" Huangfulie came over with a smile on his face.

    Feng Mou also looked at Huang fulie. She knew that this man was a smiling face tiger. Although she was smiling now, she thought that her teeth were itchy.

    Of course.

    In the face of huangfulie''s smile, Xiaowu smiled: "where can I rely on your highness more..."

    "Ah..." Huang fulie smiled and looked up and down at Su Xiaowu. She was more calm than he thought. Jinfeng, you really have a good sister!

    It''s a pity

    Neither of you can be used by him alone.

    Two people looked at each other for a long time. In their dull eyes, there were ups and downs, which can be described as having ghosts in their own minds.

    "I didn''t expect that general lie and Xiaowu could talk like this?" At this time a cold voice, forced into the dialogue between the two.

    Xiaowu turns around. It''s long yetian who comes over and stands beside her. In a moment, her aura here soars a lot.

    Huangfulie raised his eyes and looked at longyetian. He also briefly folded his sharp eyes: "yes, Weiyang often tells me about Miss Su, right..."

    "Miss Su, Weiyang said, miss you. She''s very boring in the imperial city all day. Go to see her when you have time."

    "Yes, of course." Little dance nodded.

    She didn''t play with Weiyang for a long time. She didn''t want to be alienated from Weiyang because of huangfulie''s affairs, but She knows Weiyang''s character, and she doesn''t want Weiyang to be involved in this power dispute, or to be embarrassed.

    "Then I''ll go back to work first." Huang fulie said a simple sentence, then he didn''t say anything more, turned around and left.

    Looking at Huang fulie''s back, Xiaowu looks up at the Dragon night sky standing beside her. It''s no longer the fake smile, but the grin: "guess, what''s Huang fulie''s mood now?"

    He looked at Huang fulie''s back coldly: "maybe he wanted to kill you."

    Xiaowu put her hands behind her and smiled: "do you know why things are like this today?"

    Long yetian didn''t speak, just looked at her, eyes with a heavy, in his view, even if the woman is smart, a time to do this, it is impossible.

    Even if he wants to buy so many people in a short period of time, it is difficult.

    "Is it the minister?" Simple two words fall, although it is a question, but it seems not too confused.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 861

    Xiaowu is just still grinning, no need to answer, her eyes have told him the answer, although the man left

    But avoid them in heaven!

    Help her buy weapons department, do not only for her to remove obstacles, but also in the dark, help the Dragon night sky!!

    In the office of Xuanwu military region.

    "Your Highness, please help me!" Now, Wang Shangzuo, who had fallen from the throne, stood at his desk and prayed for Huang fulie.

    However, huangfulie did not speak out.

    "Your Highness, I am the one beside you! I said I would always stand on your side to support you. Now Su Xiaowu has pulled me off, but it has reduced your power! Are you going to watch her do what she wants? Help me! " Over and over again.

    Huang fulie was a little impatient and said with a frown: "it''s stupid! Standing on the stage, Su Xiaowu has set such a big trap for you. You can dance in front of so many people! Ah... If you don''t agree with her, I may have a way to turn it around for you. But how can I tuck you back in the words you say yourself? "

    "Er..."

    "Go out!" Huangfulie waved, and he really didn''t want to say anything more.

    Just as the saying goes, the water splashed out, let alone in front of all people, is basically a disaster!

    Wang Shangzuo is no longer willing, but can only leave helplessly.

    After Wang Shangzuo left, the rose standing beside said in a low voice, "Your Highness."

    "Say it!"

    "Since the loss four months ago, the civil strife in the white tiger military region has been so long that it can''t be put down. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that one day long yetian will take advantage of it. Now the weapons department is still in Su Xiaowu''s hands I''m afraid... The white tiger military region is going to be unsustainable. " Rose said sadly, no matter how much she didn''t want to, she was helpless.

    Huangfu lie is holding his cheek and frowning. Now the situation is in crisis, which is really too bad for him. How can we change the deadlock?

    Do you want to let dragon night go on?

    Xuanwu military region is in a state of death.

    But the weapons department is a scene of jubilation. Even though Xiaowu hasn''t officially ascended the position of the highest fireman, the documents of the highest fireman have basically been moved to her desk.

    At the beginning, she wanted to be promoted by Sun Ji. It was just a matter of course.

    In the evening.

    As soon as he got out of the military area, he had been waiting for her outside. Xiaowu got on the car and said, "if you wait for me to pick me up, you won''t worry about other people''s gossip?"

    "Does it matter?"

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled. He was the only one who didn''t care about other people''s eyes. As long as there was no threat, he was so autocratic.

    Holding his cheek, Xiaowu thought of something, and continued: "by the way, tomorrow is Honglian''s wedding to Shilei, you know?"

    "Well." He nodded.

    "Then tomorrow, make time for it."

    He gave a cold grace.

    Time this kind of thing, has brought many things, also has taken many things, in a twinkling of an eye, the small dance clearly knew how many has lost.

    Sister Xiang, skinny monkey, bareheaded, Hua Muchen, Lengyan, they all left her, and her brother is far away She was surrounded by fewer and fewer people. Now, Honglian and Shi Lei are getting married, which is a wish in her heart.

    Seeing their beauty, she felt more comfortable.

    After a full sleep, Xiaowu rarely dresses herself up and puts on a happy dress. She has a sense of seeing that she wants to marry her daughter.

    After finishing.

    Down the stairs.

    Look at the time, it''s not early. It''s 8 o''clock. Why hasn''t dragon got up at night?

    He is not used to sleeping in.

    Su Xiaowu went to his bedroom with doubts and quietly opened the door. He didn''t expect to see the past. There was still a man lying on the bed!

    Is he really sleeping in?

    Eh

    Wait, no, No. how can someone be drilling under the quilt of dragon night sky

    In an instant, out of a woman''s sixth sense, he brings a girl back with him in his mind Let''s do it.

    But Xiaowu was also dubious. She walked over by the bedside and didn''t say a word. She just started to lift the bed directly.

    So big under the quilt.

    A small figure pursed his buttocks and curled up inside. He was playing with this small robot in his hand.

    When the quilt on his body suddenly disappeared, the cerebellar pouch like a meat bun was raised and his round eyes turned: "Mommy..."

    Xiaowu stares straight at his eyes. He looks at the fat and white guy. His face is small and round. His dark eyes are beautiful and can squeeze out water.

    "Xuanxuan......" Her red lips trembled gently.

    Subconsciously, I think I''m dazzled.

    She did not dare to blink. She was afraid that when she blinked, xiaoxuanxuan would disappear in her sight.

    "Mommy What are you shaking about? " Xuanxuan is still tired of staring at Su Xiaowu, blinking.

    Little dance didn''t talk for a long time.

    Xiaoxuanxuan simply stepped on his feet, his buttocks puckered up and walked towards the bed, but he ignored the Dragon night sky sleeping beside the bed and stepped on the belly of dragon night sky directly.

    Sleepy, abdominal pain mat, dragon night sky almost angrily screwed up his eyebrows, when micro squinting eyes to see the little man on the body when he was a child.

    In a flash, the anger was extinguished again.

    A little more prosaic.

    Xuanxuan didn''t seem to notice his father''s movements. He stepped on longyantian''s body and pulled up Xiaowu''s hand: "Mommy, why don''t you talk? Aren''t you happy to see me? "

    Then the real touch came. Her son''s gentle voice echoed in her ear. She was sure that what she saw was not an illusion. What she heard was not an illusion. At that moment, she embraced xiaoxuanxuan excitedly: "welcome home, baby."

    Lying on the bed, dragon night turned over and looked at the scene of their mother and son embracing. Her warm words echoed in her ears, which made him smile.

    "Well Uh... Mom, mom, you''re going to kill me. "

    Xiaowu just let go of her son. Last time she went to see her son, it was more than a few months ago. At that time, the little guy was thin like a bamboo pole. I saw him again this time, and he was fat again.

    Rubbing his son''s fleshy face, Xiaowu looks down at longyetian and says, "when did you pick him up? Don''t tell me

    "I told you in advance, but in return for your confused style, why bother?"

    He shrugged helplessly.

    Xiaowu looks at him with a smile.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 862

    Xiaoxuanxuan is sandwiched between two people. The eyes turn. Ah, the relationship between mom and dad seems to be much better than the last time I came to see him!

    Well

    So he was relieved.

    The sun is shining, not only the sky, Su Xiaowu''s heart is just like blooming sunflowers, not to mention how happy that is.

    Honglian is very happy. Xuanxuan is back. It''s double happiness!

    This little guy, as soon as he came back, even robbed the groom and bride of the limelight at the wedding.

    "Xuanxuan, I miss you so much!" A wedding dress, red lotus tightly holding Xuanxuan refused to let go.

    "Jiji, Xuanxuan, do you want me?" The finch came and stopped on the head of the little porch, puffing its wings, and asked triumphantly.

    "Little finch..." Xiaoxuanxuan reaches out his hand and grabs the finch on the head melon seed: "your mouth is still crooked?"

    "It''s called alternative beauty. Jiji, Jiji... " The chuckles of the finches are extremely sharp, and they are also under drawn.

    "Little guy, it''s a lot more mellow." White face stood aside and nodded with satisfaction.

    Today''s white face has long since lost its thin image as a trendy man. Now he often works out. Now he has a strong body and wears more and more clothes.

    The wedding ceremony of Honglian and Shilei was not held grandly. Only friends were invited. There were not many people. Maybe there were only a dozen of them.

    "Well, you don''t have to surround this little guy anymore. Today''s protagonists are Honglian and Shilei." Xiaowu brings her son back.

    After the wedding was held in the chapel, we moved to the hotel which had already been arranged.

    They have few people, so there is no last dinner party and only a small party. Everyone celebrated.

    "Shi Lei, if you bully Honglian in the future, I can''t spare you." Xiaowu doesn''t know how many times she said that today.

    "Little dancer, please put your heart in your stomach." Shi Lei clapped his chest and promised.

    "If you bully her, not only Miss Su can''t spare you, but I can''t spare you." At this time came to talk, Qinglian!

    Xiaowu looks at Qinglian, wondering how Qinglian can say this. Is she familiar with Honglian? I think it''s not very familiar?

    When Xiaowu was confused, Honglian came over: "cousin, thank you for your wedding gift. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " cousin? " Xiaowu is stunned.

    Qinglian grabs her hair: "Oh Ha ha... You call so suddenly, I am also a little embarrassed. "

    Red lotus smiled.

    Su Xiaowu stood aside and became more confused. "You two, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    Red lotus looks up and looks at Xiaowu: "cousin Qinglian, in fact, is my cousin. I wasn''t sure at first, but I''m sure later. "

    "What do you mean?" Xiaowu frowned.

    Green lotus and red lotus look at each other.

    Honglian then said:

    "our place is poor. Basically, we have to sell our daughter after giving birth. Just like you and Mr. long bought me before, my sister and I said it before. I was sold when I was very young, but I still have some memories when I was a child. I remember that I have a cousin who is several years old. Her name is Qinglian. But before my parents sold me, cousin Qinglian had already been sold. "

    Qinglian also said: "I was picked up by the Lord more than ten years ago. When I was a child, I didn''t remember much. When I first saw red lotus, I really despised it. But when we go into the present life, we should be clean from the past. So I didn''t think about it any more, but later... "

    "Later, I summoned the courage to ask cousin Qinglian and made sure. I know that my guess is not wrong. " Honglian smiled shyly. Before that, she certainly didn''t have the courage to admit the wrong person. But maybe she stayed by her sister''s side for a long time, so did her courage.

    After hearing this, Su Xiaowu understood. No wonder, she was very upset about their names from the beginning. It turns out that fate is doomed.

    Childhood acquaintance, to separate, grow up if fate, in you unconsciously, fate will pull you together.

    "Oh I said, do sister Qinglian and sister Honglian look alike... " Xiaoxuanxuan jumps out and touches his chin. He knows 500 years from the top and 500 years from the bottom.

    Xiaowu smiles and nods, thinking of something subconsciously.

    Immediately went to longyetian and looked at him: "you should have guessed that there is a relationship between Qinglian and Honglian, right?"

    "Xiaowu, I''m not clever. Even if I have guessed something, I can''t be sure. Since it''s uncertain, how can I talk freely to you?" He said a long string of words, and before she asked more, he choked back what she wanted to ask.

    Xiaowu Feng Mou turns. Many years ago, when longyetian picked up Qinglian, she must have known her sad life experience. So when Honglian said her sad life experience, longyetian must have doubts.

    Ah Well, forget it. Since it''s like this today, everyone is happy.

    Those guesses that are not available are useless.

    Today, it''s also very good.

    "Yo Are you two really envious of others now? Xiaowu, when will you invite us to eat the wedding candy? " The white face came and raised his eyebrows.

    "Get married, get married, get married!" The finches were also chirping.

    This moment attracted everyone''s attention. When hearing the words of marriage, xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes were green, and she rushed over: "Dad, how would you marry my mommy?"

    "Mr. long, are you ready to marry my sister?"

    "When is the wedding?" Shi Lei also came here.

    Everyone, you and I say that Su Xiaowu and long yetian have decided to get married in the chapel with heaven as evidence.

    They were surrounded by everyone.

    Their expectant eyes are fixed on Dragon night sky.

    On the cold face, there was no embarrassment. Instead, I smiled innocently. When I wanted to open my mouth to respond to you

    Xiaowu''s lips make her smile, and she easily says, "get married? Stop teasing. How can we become a family if we don''t start a business? Ah... If you want to marry, you have to marry the highest person in Nandu, right

    That with some jokes, but also completely interrupted everyone''s thoughts.

    Everyone opened their mouths wide and stared at Su Xiaowu inconceivably. Even though she said something like a joke, it seemed that people who heard these words heard the illusion.

    Qinglian said, "Miss Su, our Lord Isn''t it a business? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 863

    "Sister... Mr. long, isn''t it high enough? Er... " Three view brush!

    "Little dance What are you going to do? "

    "Mommy, you want to be a nun, right?"

    All kinds of voices came, but Su Xiaowu turned her eyes and looked at the Dragon night sky. She said with a smile, "if you are the general, I will not marry unless you marry me. At that time, you will not marry!"

    The meaning of the words. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    it is to ask long yetian to accept the four major military regions, but he will not marry!

    In this way, it sounds so surprising in other people''s ears that I can''t believe it Even think the little dance is crazy

    But Su Xiaowu''s intention.

    Only longyetian was able to grasp her hand and said, "do you think you can still escape?"

    "And you?" The little dance smiled leisurely.

    Su to the bone, listen to the people around the bones are soft!

    Even if they don''t understand what they said, they also feel the strong friendship.

    Forget it, other people''s world, will not understand! After being in a fog, we are not going to continue this stem. What should we do? We are going to evacuate and continue to make fun.

    But xiaoxuanxuan squatted in the corner of the wall with a bitter face: "fengque, do you think my mommy doesn''t want to marry my father?"

    "It''s possible! Maybe the master really wants to be a nun! " The finch points at the bird''s head.

    "Ah?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan is scared to lose color, and her little heart is restless.

    White faced son immediately came over, grabbed the wings of the finch, and caught the alarmist bird: "xiaoxuanxuan, don''t listen to this smelly mouth bird

    "Uncle Bai." Xiaoxuanxuan looks at the white face pitifully.

    The white faced child showed a healing smile, bent over and patted the head of xiaoxuanxuan: "don''t worry, your parents will definitely have lovers who will eventually get married, you little guy, don''t worry about them."

    "No, not necessarily. According to my speculation, the master must Cluck... " The birds of the wind still chirp.

    Directly by the white face son grabbed its that pecked crooked mouth, stared at that bird eye.

    The finches are quieter.

    Xiaoxuanxuan also stood up from the corner of the wall, nodded his head, looked at the close parents over there, and Mom and dad will be together, right?

    There, the two stood together, still so well matched, talking and laughing, all tacit understanding. ]

    maybe all people don''t understand the intentions of Xiaowu, but as long as longyetian understands it, it''s enough.

    Su Xiaowu is very clear about this. Now, when she asks him to marry her, long yetian will agree without saying anything, but

    How many risks does this word bring, and his inner worries?

    Xiaowu knows very well that if they are now a decent family, once aunt Zhu Qiang''s story is exposed.

    For longyetian, she and Xuanxuan will become a burden.

    So now they are together, like friends and relatives. Even if their names are not right and their words are not right, at least they will make him feel at ease.

    As long as she doesn''t get married, the crisis won''t be so serious. She can still walk away with xiaoxuanxuan.

    So we can''t make it a foregone conclusion.

    Su Xiaowu knows this very well, and does not want to let this feeling, this marriage becomes a heavy burden, even if Huahua says it, there are not many people who can share the same boat with you. So treasure it.

    Don''t go the wrong way again.

    So!

    She will wait patiently, when he comes to the world!

    Long yetian gently stroked Xiaowu''s hair. She had a good heart, and her forbearance was clear to him, so there was no need to say anything else.

    Two people''s world, as if formed a let others not squeeze into the isolation wall.

    "Sister, by the way, is Princess Weiyang OK?" Red lotus is also tangled for a long time, which with full apology to interrupt these two people.

    "Well? Weiyang, what''s wrong with Weiyang? " The thoughts of the little dance are suddenly taken off.

    "My invitation was also sent to Princess Weiyang''s mailbox, but this morning, Princess Weiyang called me in person and said she fell. So I can''t come. I also asked someone to send me a gift. I don''t know if Princess Weiyang fell seriously... "

    Red lotus worried.

    Weiyang and Honglian also have some friendship. They get along very well because of the little dance.

    The kind of person who doesn''t have the heart of his own, that is, the cold outside and the hot inside, is not as cold as it seems on the surface.

    "She fell and didn''t tell me. I''ll see her tomorrow." Xiaowu put her fist between her lips with one hand, and bit her fingers lightly.

    "Well, good, sister, you go to the Imperial City, remember to thank Princess Weiyang for me."

    "Good."

    "Wow Where are we going? Where are we going? I''m going, Mommy, will you take me with you? " Children''s mood, that is to say, the wind is the rain.

    Su Zixuan has already forgotten the sad look on his face.

    Xiaowu frowns and just wants to refuse her son, but maybe she hasn''t seen him for a long time. She always wants to spoil her son, so she nods: "OK, I''ll take you to see Aunt Weiyang tomorrow. You should be nice."

    "It''s on me."

    Honglian is also full of joy when she looks at the happy family, but she turns to think: "sister, you are so busy at work now, Xuanxuan is back. Did you take care of it? If you can''t take care of it, let me take the baby. "

    "If you''re free, you''ll have one of your own." Xiaowu then went back to her. If she was so busy, she would have no time to take her son with her.

    However, it''s impossible to bring red lotus with you. It''s the right time for a new bride to love her.

    "Yes, yes, I want my little brother." Xiaoxuanxuan points her head next to her.

    "Good! Give birth to a little fat man like Xuanxuan. " Shi Lei came up and nodded in unison.

    That can make the red lotus on one side blush, and quickly lower her head

    Looking at Honglian''s face, it has already become a monkey''s ass. Xiaowu also grins and grabs Honglian''s arm: "go, Honglian, today is your big day. Let''s have a few drinks."

    The wedding ceremony started in the bustle and ended in the bustle. Su Xiaowu was very happy and drank a lot of wine. Even if she had said it countless times before, she would not drink.

    But

    People ah, as expected, good scars forget the pain of the creature.

    This is not

    Finally, the most miserable person is long yetian. He is going to carry a sleeping little guy on his back and a drunken Su Xiaowu in his hand.

    This is the Earl of NaNTU. He is called a cold and merciless Lord!

    Now Even if you frown, you have to drag this freshman home

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 864

    Last night''s drunken past can''t be recalled. The next morning, Su Xiaowu woke up and sat beside the bed thinking for a long time, sighing while thinking.

    Looking at the blue and purple spots on her body, she crazily scratched her hair: "when you get drunk, it will be broken. Su Xiaowu, Su Xiaowu, what did you do last night?"

    Dumb to himself.

    Su Xiaowu holds her head in both hands. Her memory of yesterday is intermittent in her mind. She remembers to take a bath and dance in the bathtub with her clothes stripped off.

    But

    The concrete thing is a blur.

    "Click"

    the bedroom door opens.

    The Dragon night sky pushes open the door, sees the small dance to sit on the bed: "you got up?"

    "Ah? Uh huh. Xiaowu looks up to longyetian, then nods silently, and stares at his cold and handsome face. She always feels heavy in her heart.

    Yesterday, what happened?

    "Xuanxuan got up early in the morning, shouting that you would take him to the imperial city to play..." Dragon night sky wring eyebrows, for Su Xiaowu to go to the Imperial City, it seems that some worry.

    Xiaowu just got out of bed: "well, I heard that Weiyang fell down, so I plan to take Xuanxuan to see her. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    she said absently.

    Dragon night day approached her, pulled her arm: "so absent-minded, what do you think?"

    "Am I absent-minded?" She asked soulfully.

    Ice eyes droop.

    Xiaowu also follows the dragon''s eyes at night.

    Slippers are on the wrong side!

    Wring up her eyebrows, it seems that she has enough unconsciousness, so she quickly changed the slippers back.

    Long yetian still grabbed her arm and didn''t let go. He came close to her ear: "are you thinking, what happened last night What is it? "

    Seeing through her mind, her forehead flashed several dark lines. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    longyetian approaches her ear: "last night, you were very unrestrained..."

    When the heat from his mouth blows to the ear root, it makes her red from neck to face, unrestrained? Can she still be strong last night?

    In the heart of the brain constantly

    Seeing her dark eyes, I''ve been drilling them all the time. I don''t think there''s much in her head. Long yetian''s lips are smiling. Thinking about last night''s painful memories

    Memory:

    гк

    "eh Brother, why are you here? Are you ok? Are you back? " Last night''s drunk little dance, holding the face of dragon night sky, said happily.

    And he had a cold face.

    At this time, Xiaowu''s confused eyes turned to xiaoxuanxuan on longyetian''s back, and his eyes burst out with more surprise: "wow Brother, did you take your girlfriend home? Your girlfriend is so petite. "

    Xiaowu has the face of sleeping small and medium-sized Xuanxuan.

    Now

    The face of dragon night sky is almost frozen.

    Xiaoxuanxuan, who was sleeping on his father''s back, was mercilessly rubbed by his mother and opened his eyes bleakly: "Mom, Mommy..."

    The voice of mummy was lazy and hoarse, but in the eyes of a drunk man, nothing could be heard.

    Su Xiaowu still happily holds xiaoxuanxuan''s face: "in the future, my sister-in-law is really cute, tender and smooth, just like a child."

    There are several black lines flashing through the gate of dragon''s brain at night, but for those who have been drunk, he feels that what he says is a waste of words.

    Xiaowu continued to sigh and looked at Yanlong yetian seriously and sincerely: "brother, you really haven''t made a girlfriend for a long time. Since your girlfriend died unexpectedly a long time ago, I thought you would never marry again. Great, I''m so happy, sister. I don''t want you to be a monk. Woo At last you''re enlightened. "

    While saying, Su Xiaowu touched his son ''s face.

    "Well Woo... Mom, mom Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t wake up. She was rubbed and rubbed by her mother all the time. The whole person didn''t feel well.

    Hurry to ask dragon night sky for help.

    And the Dragon night sky is a face helpless, but that cold eyes also slightly curious, the original Su Jinfeng has such a experience?

    Or is Xiaowu drunk and talking nonsense?

    Later

    Later

    Su Xiaowu starts to call for sister-in-law again, holding the vase, holding the stake, calling for brother, holding the chair, calling for Xuanxuan Hold the pillow and call dragon night sky.

    All kinds of toss in the middle of the night, the Dragon night is to coax her to sleep, and then he has to coax her to sleep. One night, he doesn''t want to let her touch wine anymore!

    The recall ended.

    "What are you thinking?" Xiaowu looks at him contemptuously, and sees that he is a little distracted.

    "It''s OK. Think about your brother."

    "My brother? What do you want my brother to do? Have you heard from my brother? "

    Dragon night sky shrugged: "he doesn''t want to be found, do you think it can be easily found?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded her head and tried to turn on her brother''s hidden Kung Fu. It was amazing. She could not be found for five years before, and would not be easily found at this time. "I don''t know. How are you doing in other places..."

    Speaking of brother, Xiaowu still has some worries in her eyes.

    Big hand fell on her head: "don''t worry, maybe next time I come back, I will bring you a sister-in-law."

    "Well?" Xiaowu is surprised. How does longyetian know her inner thoughts? Some wonder: "you..."

    "Ah..." He chuckled, but did not say much. He took her by the arm and took her downstairs.

    "Mommy, look at me, handsome?" Xiaoxuanxuan was wearing a small suit, and her fingers were placed under her chin in a V-shape. She raised her eyebrows proudly.

    Xiaowu hurried down the stairs and picked up her son: "what are you going to do in this way?"

    "Mommy, don''t you say you want to take me to play?"

    "I''m taking you to see friends. Do you think I''m going to the party?" Douda''s sweat came down from the forehead. He immediately went upstairs with his son and changed his casual clothes for him.

    Once back before liberation.

    Xiaoxuanxuan had to give up his life. After breakfast, he went to the legendary imperial city together with mummy''s ass

    All the buildings here, for a child, are almost huge and huge. The golden and brilliant buildings almost flash the little guy''s eyes.

    Xiaowu walks in the Imperial City as if she were familiar with her own courtyard. She never avoids going to the place where huangfulie lives. Even if you know that huangfulie is interested in harming her.

    But she believed that in her present position, huangfulie did not dare to harm her openly.

    So she came in a bold and upright way.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 865

    In the palace of your highness.

    "Miss is looking for your highness?" The door was respectfully questioned by the maid. Xiaowu wanted to find Weiyang, but she couldn''t help asking: "hmm? Didn''t Huang fulie go to the military region at the moment? "

    "Your Highness is receiving guests. If you want to see your highness, please wait in the hall."

    "No, I''m here to find Weiyang. Where is she? "

    "Princess Weiyang is resting in her bedroom."

    "Well, I''ll find her myself." Small dance says, want oneself to go in.

    Although the maid recognized Xiaowu, she was a little uneasy. She really stared at Xiaowu''s back with puzzled eyes and followed her steps.

    Xiaoxuanxuan follows mummy. Seeing that big sister follows, she gently pulls the sleeves of Xiaowu. As soon as Feng Mou flies, Xiaowu looks back at the maid who is following her. She doesn''t pay much attention. After all, it''s Huang fulie''s palace. It''s natural that people don''t feel relieved when she goes in and out like this.

    I didn''t say much.

    All the way to Weiyang''s bedroom, she didn''t come here for the first time. She knocked directly at the door.

    "Who?"

    "It''s me, little dance." As she spoke, Su Xiaowu pushed the door in.

    And the maid who followed Xiaowu left respectfully when she saw her go in.

    Weiyang lies on the bed and sees Xiaowu coming in. He smiles: "Xiaowu Why are you here... "

    "Listen to Honglian. Where did you fall? Are you ok? " Seeing Weiyang lying on the bed, he immediately went over and looked up and down.

    "It''s OK. I fell when I was walking, but I fell a little bit. It''s not serious. I can get out of bed and walk after a few days off." Weiyang said with a smile, turning to the cute guy beside Xiaowu: "eh This is not... "

    "Xuanxuan, I don''t want to call her aunt."

    "Aunt Weiyang." Xuanxuan grins and nods.

    "Already, awake? Are you all right? " Weiyang looks at xiaoxuanxuan and is happy. Although she hasn''t seen the little guy many times, she often listens to the little dance. Naturally, she is not happy with her children.

    "Thank you for your concern. Now, I have a delicious meal!" Xiaoxuanxuan said, making a body-building action to show his arm muscles.

    "Good." Weiyang smiled a little and his eyes were soft.

    As soon as Xiaowu chatted with Weiyang in the room, she talked for a long time. She didn''t see Weiyang for a long time, so naturally she could not finish talking.

    Just before saying these words, Xiaowu will deliberately throw away those disagreements with huangfulie, and talk about some interesting things about herself these days.

    "Ah, well." Two women chatted. Xiaoxuanxuan was bored and was about to fall asleep several times.

    Weiyang also noticed the little guy''s uninteresting, and said: "Xiaowu, would you like to take Xuanxuan outside?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes are shining with gold. At this time, Weiyang''s eyes seem to look at Avalokitesvara again. However, how can he disturb mommy''s elegance: "no, Mommy, can I go out for a walk by myself? Don''t worry. I''ll play outside in the garden. "

    "Here..."

    "Nothing, as long as you don''t get out of the palace, nothing will happen." Weiyang said lightly.

    Xiaowu nodded his head, knowing that his son was clever and said that he would not run around if he didn''t go far, so he nodded: "OK, you can play around the garden, but don''t walk around. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " I see. "

    With the permission to go out and play, xiaoxuanxuan will slip out as soon as he jumps.

    When he left, Xiaowu was still worried. He quickly asked: "by the way, don''t touch things everywhere in the hall, and don''t go into people''s houses everywhere."

    "No dancing." Weiyang said softly.

    "No, it''s said that your highness is meeting guests. If Xuanxuan breaks in by mistake, it''s not good."

    Xiaoxuanxuan stood at the door with the door open, listening to them still talking to you, I said: "I know mommy, you can rest assured, I''ll go to the garden to play."

    After that, I made a gesture of waving and walked away.

    Close the door, xiaoxuanxuan jumps to the outside of the garden

    Shuttle through the corridor, with the light footsteps, just like a naughty cat.

    In the guest room.

    Huangfulie heard the running sound outside, and looked at the locked door at the door doubtfully. Who jumped outside so fast?

    The brow of the sword could not help but shrink.

    The man sitting on the opposite side of the sofa has long Beige hair, a white and leisurely clothes, and his appearance is not decent.

    The blue eyes are like water, the expression is plain, but there is no sharp light. It''s gentle to see them at any time.

    "Did you have a cat?" he said

    "Ah Mr. LAN is joking. It''s estimated that some naughty maid is jumping around outside. " Huangfu lie smiled, as if he thought of something, and continued, "what did you say before, Mr. LAN, do you have a plan to help me?"

    He asked politely.

    Haze wind gentle eyes, with plain, slowly way: "the white tiger has been defeated, if you do not give up, will eventually become a weapon against you."

    "Of course I understand that." Huangfulie nodded. Now the white tiger military region is out of his control. If the chaos goes on like this, it will be his drag one day, and the situation will be more trouble for him.

    But tell him to abandon the white tiger military region, how can this be possible?

    That''s a military region. If you give up, you will give it to dragon night sky?

    LAN wind slowly picked up the cup, blue eyes looked at the tea in the cup, fingertips gently turn, it seems to be thinking.

    Huangfulie once again said, "with Mr. Lan''s wisdom, there should be a way to break the situation and solve my dilemma, right?"

    The blue eyes were still as plain as water. Looking at the tea soup, the eyes slowly raised and fell on Huang fulie. His lips Rose: "there is someone who may be able to solve your dilemma at this time. "

    " who? "

    "Your friend." LAN Feng finished a few words.

    "My friend?" Huangfulie frowned.

    LAN Feng just nodded.

    In the back garden, xiaoxuanxuan is sitting in the stone pile on one side, staring directly at the ants on the ground, just watching the ants move with interest.

    "Your Highness doesn''t have to send it. It''s hard to avoid being swayed by your highness when you send it out in person." When he got to the back garden, LAN Feng stopped Huang fulie from leaving. "

    " Mr. Nalan, take a walk. " Huang fulie obviously has a little respect for this man.

    Huangfulie didn''t send any more, turned around and left, while Lanfeng left alone at the back door. As he left, he slowly put his hat on his head.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 866

    Then in the garden, the squatting little Xuanxuan heard strange movements, raised his head curiously and looked around. His small eyes twinkled on the man who was going to leave with his hat on.

    Just saw his side face.

    Xiaoxuanxuan stood up with a pout: "Uncle Feng......"

    LAN Feng stopped and looked for the voice to see the past, only to see that small voice shadow dudududu running from the side, a swoop into his arms.

    Xiaoxuanxuan likes uncle Feng, but he keeps him: "Uncle Feng, why are you here? Are you here for Mommy? "

    LAN Feng didn''t have any intention of dodging. Instead, he leaned over and gently rubbed the little guy''s hair. In his eyes, he said, "Xuanxuan, how are you now?"

    "Well, it''s ready." Xiaoxuanxuan points her head.

    бнбн

    Weiyang''s bedroom.

    "I don''t know if my feet can recover completely in a week." Weiyang touched his feet and sighed. Although the doctor said it would be fine in a few days, it is estimated that these days are not so fast.

    "A week? What are you in a hurry? You don''t have anything to do here. Just take a few more days off. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "

    " did you forget? In a week''s time, it''s the meeting of the four nations! "

    "Eh? The meeting of four? I''ve heard about it, but it has nothing to do with me, so I don''t pay much attention to it. Are you going? " Xiaowu asked doubtfully.

    As the name implies, the four countries of the mainland. The great events of the parliaments of the leaders and politicians of the four countries, namely, the capital of the south, the capital of the north, the capital of the West and the capital of the East.

    It is said that sometimes there will be a meeting every few years. The time is uncertain. It seems that the last meeting of the four countries was four years ago

    Although Xiaowu is the assistant of the weapons department and one step away from the top munitions man, it seems that the meetings of these four countries are not close to her, so she doesn''t need to go.

    Weiyang said: "my father called me a few days ago and said he wanted me to go."

    "Well, you should be well cultivated these days. Don''t toss about. Your feet will be better. You should be able to recover in a week."

    "Well, I hope so." Weiyang nodded.

    "Click"

    at this moment, the people in the room are pushed away from the outside. It''s xiaoxuanxuan who cushions his hands and feet. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Xiaowu and Weiyang all look at the door, looking at their son''s thief like touch, they start with a smile: "little things, enough to play?"

    "Mommy Guess who I just saw? " Xuanxuan is mysterious, and comes to Mommy''s side with a little smile, holding mommy''s hand and asking proudly.

    "Who is it?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of doubts. Can this little guy still have someone he knows in the imperial city? Is it the Dragon night sky that also came into the imperial city?

    Xuanxuan giggled, "don''t tell you." In order to pretend to be mysterious, he vomited his tongue, but he didn''t say it.

    See son take her for fun, dance a finger to play son''s forehead.

    "Well..." Xiaoxuanxuan covers his forehead.

    Xiaowu also stood up: "it''s not early. I''ve been disturbing you for so long, so I''ll leave first."

    "Well, good." Weiyang nodded,

    if she didn''t drag this stinky boy over, she still wanted to stay with Weiyang for a while, but it''s not convenient to drag the child.

    Leading his son out in the garden.

    "Mommy, Mommy, aren''t you really curious about who I just saw?" Xiaoxuanxuan tugs at mommy''s sleeve.

    "Who can you see? She''s got a look of distrust.

    Originally, Su Zixuan just wanted to sell. Seeing mommy''s distrust, she immediately said, "I see Uncle Feng..."

    Su Xiaowu froze for a moment, then smiled: "Oh, be careful, just pull it."

    "Mummy, what I said is true. I really saw Uncle Feng." Xiaoxuanxuan stamped his feet and pulled the sleeves of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu stops and looks back at Xuanxuan: "Xuanxuan."

    "Well." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded seriously.

    Looking at her son''s serious feeling, the disbelief in her eyes turned into some doubts: "are you sure you saw my master?"

    "Yes, yes."

    "In this imperial city?"

    "Yes, yes!" Xiaoxuanxuan''s head is like mashing garlic.

    Little dance with some incredible smile, but also do not know the true and false: "Xuanxuan, you should not be wrong?"

    "Xuanxuan didn''t read me wrong. Uncle Feng touched my head." Xiaoxuanxuan rubs her hair with her, and touches her face seriously.

    Su Xiaowu frowns. Xuanxuan is right? But how could her master appear in the imperial city? Ten thousand steps back, master

    She thought carefully, but she didn''t know what to say. She was from Beidu. How could she come to the imperial city easily?

    I have to be skeptical about my son''s words.

    "Master..." Xiaowu said to herself the name of Shifu. She was puzzled.

    "Mommy, shall we not go out of the imperial city so soon? You show me around. " Xuanxuan takes mommy''s hand, but she doesn''t want to go.

    However, he had no choice but to think about it first, and took his son for a long afternoon in the imperial city.

    After coming out of the Imperial City, Xuanxuan quarreled to play in the mall, here, there, in the park, and so on, if it wasn''t too late.

    I guess the little guy wants to drag her to the amusement park, ocean park or something.

    Xiaowu naturally knows that her son has been suffocating for a long time in the treatment, and now she is finally released. Isn''t that a good place to play.

    She was a mother who also gave her life to accompany her son. Although she didn''t go to any ocean park or amusement park, she also went to many places around, and didn''t drag her tired body home until the evening.

    To turn over is to sleep.

    The next day, after three strokes of the day, longyetian called back two maids who had taken care of Xuanxuan before and asked them to accompany xiaoxuanxuan to play everywhere.

    Xiaowu was relieved to go to the military region.

    Now, the white tiger military region is in disorder. It''s an opportunity for her and long yetian. She also needs to quickly plan something Once back to the weapons department, Su Xiaowu just wanted to enter the working state.

    At once, I heard a big news, which almost didn''t shake her out of her working state: "what? You say that Xiao CE, the general of the last white tiger military region, is back? "

    "Yes, it is said that it is the white tiger military region."

    "Temporary management?" Temporary agent?! How could this Didn''t Xiao CE stop asking about the military region? Isn''t he enjoying himself in Fengyue street? Why come back!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 867

    Su Xiaowu is full of doubts. She can''t figure it out. She even thinks she heard it wrong

    His subordinates said: "don''t say it, it''s worthy of being the general in the rumor. The white tiger military region was in a mess yesterday. As soon as General Xiao CE came back It can make the white tiger settle down in an instant. "

    Subordinates are talking beside their ears. Su Xiaowu tries to suppress her shock. Ha Yes, of course! What is Xiao CE''s position in the white tiger military region?

    The Deputy generals in the white tiger military region and the following generals are almost all subordinates of Xiao CE. This famous general must be able to stabilize the military heart instantly!

    Think of aunt Zhu Qiang.

    Young aunt Zhu Qiang has been away from Zhuque military area for decades, and there are so many loyal subordinates thinking about it.

    So Su Xiaowu absolutely believes that Xiao CE has such a bearing. Otherwise, when he left, he would have gone for tea, and his reputation would not be remembered.

    "General Xiao CE, I can''t see that he was the most powerful general in those days. I didn''t expect to see him again Your Highness has the ability to ask general Xiao CE to calm down. "

    Subordinates are nearby.

    Constantly remind Su Xiaowu, let her quickly take off from her speculation and doubts, look at the subordinates beside her.

    Huangfulie

    What did Huang fulie do in the middle? Did you come back to Xiao CE to suppress this situation?

    The brow furrowed tightly.

    "Shangzuo, why do you frown? Is there anything unpleasant? " My subordinates are questioning.

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes: "I asked you, is xiaoce in the white tiger army now?"

    "It should be..."

    Su Xiaowu didn''t say a word more. She immediately got up and hurried out of her office She strode towards the white tiger military region.

    A few days ago, the white tiger military region was still a loose pattern.

    Now they have recovered their mental outlook one by one. Although the momentum of the past has not come back completely, it is obviously on the right track!

    Looking at this scene, her heart was trembling Xiao CE, what do you want to do?

    In the office.

    Xiao CE stood in the office, his hand slightly bypassing his subordinates, his eyes slightly narrowed, with a sense of writing fatigue. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    "General Xiao, since you left a few years ago, your highness hasn''t let people touch the layout of your office, which is the same as you used before." Rose said, looking at Xiao CE''s profile, her eyes with some admiration.

    Xiao CE looked back: "yes, everything has not changed. But you have grown up a lot in the past few years, little Mei. "

    Rose Leng Leng Leng, with a smile: "General Xiao is still the same as before, no change." There is no doubt about the friends of Xiao CE and Huang fulie for many years.

    Rose follows Huang fulie. She is a loyal subordinate of Huang fulie and Deputy General of Xuanwu military region. Naturally, she had many contacts with Xiao CE at the beginning, or even knew each other very well.

    "By the way, if General Xiao has any questions, just ask me. In the past few years, your Highness has occasionally asked me to deal with the white tiger. So I know a lot of things here." Rose volunteered.

    Xiao CE just nodded, not refused.

    "Click"

    with the "creak" of gravity, the office door is pushed open from the outside.

    Rose frowned, which does not grow the thing of the eye, unexpectedly burst into the general''s office directly inside, face to turn to the door angrily: "Su Xiaowu?"

    When I saw the person standing at the door, rose was mixed with five tastes in her heart, and her emotions were all piled up together. She was bored and didn''t want to see.

    Xiaowu was about to shout xiaoce when she opened her eyes. But when she saw the rose, she put away the excitement in her heart, and her face immediately faded: "Oh, the Deputy General of the rose is also here..."

    "Bang! Su Shangzuo''s words are strange. This is the white tiger military region. Shouldn''t I be here? It''s su Shangzuo, how can you come here with leisure! " There is a certain irony in Rose''s words.

    Xiaowu then slowly sees xiaoce. Her eyes are lazy and her face is familiar, which makes her feel a little more sad: "I''m looking for xiaoce, can''t I?"

    "Su Xiaowu, although you are going to be the highest military rank in a moment, you are only assistant now. Why call general Xiao by his name?"

    Xiaowu goes in and stares at xiaoce: "I call you that, don''t I?"

    When she first met, she would call Mr. Xiao politely, but later she became familiar with the relationship between Xiao CE and her brother. Naturally, she became more and more friendly with him.

    Xiao CE raised a lazy smile at the corner of his lips: "you don''t have to be polite to me if you call it what you usually call, or what you call it now."

    Little dance grinned a little, with some fierce eyes, looked at the rose, raised eyebrows, and more or less deliberately demonstrated.

    Rose''s heart was in a hurry, and she clenched her teeth and looked at Xiao Ce: "General Xiao, this is the military region So indulge su... "

    Not finished.

    "Xiao CE, I have something to talk to you." The little dance interrupted the rose.

    "Little Mei, go out first." Without hesitation, Xiao CE drove the rose out of his office.

    Rose is a little depressed, but it''s not good to refuse. She can only nod her head obediently and go out of the office by herself with full of resentment.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are still shining on the door of the office. Then she says, "Xiaomei Tut, are you familiar with the rose? "

    "Do you think there are few people in the military region who are familiar with me?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu chuckles. Thinking about the relationship between xiaoce and huangfulie, she knows how well he and rose are familiar. She doesn''t need to make a fuss here.

    Xiao CE sat down on the office chair and took a leisurely half turn: "what do you want to say when you come here specially?"

    "Visit you." Xiaowu said, and sat on a leather sofa beside him: "by the way, I was thinking, would you like to congratulate you on coming back to the white tiger military region?"

    Say, voice down.

    Xiao CE''s hand gently turned a golden pen: "ha..." Lazy smile, he knows, she will come, will ask these things.

    Xiaowu is silent for a long time, just holding the words in her heart. She doesn''t know where to open the mouth, so she is silent for a long time.

    "Say something."

    "At the beginning, Huang fulie designed and framed my brother with you. Later, when you learned the real situation, you were angry and directly abandoned the white tiger to live in seclusion You said, you like the life in Fengyue street, like that carefree, and even more reluctant to ask the world, but why do you come back? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 868

    Xiaowu said and frowned. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    she really does not understand, but is more reluctant to misunderstand Xiao CE.

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiao CE was silent and kept turning the golden pen.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath and looks at the pen turning in his hand: "huangfulie is cruel. He did harm to my brother three times and four times. You know it. You know it. Now there is a great disorder in the military region. The white tiger military region can be easily won by the eyes of the Dragon at night. Now come back and pacify the white tiger military region for huangfulie Do you want to help him against us later? "

    Xiao CE was still silent, and only raised his eyes for a long time: "little thing, there are many kinds of feelings in the world, which can not be explained in a word or two. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " I understand that you and huangfulie were brothers in common I understand your relationship with him, but What about your relationship with my brother? What are you going to do? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiao CE took a pen and turned it gently. From time to time, he touched the desk with a pen. He was very calm. "I promised lie to manage the white tiger military area for him, but I didn''t intend to break my promise."

    In the office.

    The two were silent for a long time. Xiaowu''s eyes fell on the pen in Xiao CE''s hand. She remembered that the pen was given to Xiao CE by her brother.

    And there''s brother''s word on it.

    Take a deep breath.

    Xiaowu said: "well, you have your decision, too. I know No matter what you do, you have your own reasons. At least, I know that even if you come to manage the white tiger military area temporarily for huangfulie, you will not become the sword in his hand and stab my brother. "

    She believes in Xiao CE.

    Because that''s how my brother believed in Xiao CE!

    Although Xiao CE was used by Huang fulie at the beginning, his brother lost everything, but his brother still believed in Xiao CE so much. This belief will never be wrong!

    Xiaowu speaks, but her eyes are always on the pen in Xiao CE''s hand.

    Xiao CE raised a smile on his lips: "of course."

    His answer also gave Xiaowu a sigh of relief. I don''t know what Huang fulie said to Xiao CE. It will make him out of the Jianghu.

    Xiao CE put down the pen in his hand and said, "I will not stab you."

    Lazy words, said so light, but deep feelings. Let Xiaowu feel relieved again: "thank you..."

    "I will not be a knife, so I will not hurt anyone."

    This sentence of Xiao CE is worth pondering.

    Su Xiaowu is silent for a moment. She is willing to be the sword in longyetian''s hand. Since it''s a sword, she will hurt people by all means. What she should use is to use it to the end.

    However, Xiao CE said that he was not a Dao, which means that he was very clear. Although he helped Huang fulie this time, he only helped him.

    If Xiao CE was not a sword, he would not hurt the Dragon night sky. That is to say, he would not participate in the plot of huangfulie.

    Similarly, he would not hurt huangfulie.

    Xiao CE only compares himself to an idle person, that''s all.

    After a long time, Xiaowu finally returned to her usual smile: "what about your peerless shop? Leave it aside? "

    "If you''re so worried, why don''t you take care of me?"

    "I''m busy, too. I don''t have that time. All right... Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll get along with you peacefully in the future! " Su Xiaowu shrugged and made a gesture of goodbye.

    Once.

    Having met Xiao CE, I still have many doubts in my heart, but I just calmed down. Since things are like this, then we can only go with the flow.

    And this once the strongest general still has no general like posture. He lies on the office chair idly, and his feet rest on the desk leisurely.

    With his hands resting on his head, he felt like he was going to sleep

    Su Xiaowu closes the door of the office and strides out. Before you have finished walking the corridor outside the office, you can see it in another part of the corridor.

    The rose is clubbing there.

    That posture, that gesture, is definitely waiting for her.

    The little dance didn''t dodge. She strode along in diameter. Before the rose stopped her, she took the initiative to stop and looked at the rose. "Deputy general rose is here to wait for me. What''s the matter?"

    Rose frowned tightly, with this dissatisfaction and anger written on her face. Su Xiaowu was really a little too smart, smart and annoying.

    "What did you just say to Xiao CE?"

    "Well?" The little dance hums stiffly, the ending lengthens and rises: "private words..."

    "What private words?"

    "How can deputy rose tell you, since it''s private?"

    "You..." Rose bit her teeth: "Su Xiaowu, I warn you, you''d better stay away from General Xiao of our family, don''t get so close!"

    "Ah Your family? You dare to say that. "

    "I......" Rose''s voice stops, and Su Xiaowu''s face turns red for the most part: "in a word, we are not alone, so..."

    "Deputy rose, we all have our lives. My life doesn''t need an outsider to ask and intervene. My friends don''t want others to interfere. All right, all right Everyone is very busy. I went to work. " Xiaowu made a gesture of waving.

    Don''t care about the rose again, leave in a free and easy way.

    Su Xiaowu will not avoid his friend relationship with Xiao CE, let alone in front of Huang fulie''s people, if Huang fulie suspects Xiao CE because of her existence.

    Then huangfulie''s trust in Xiao CE is not enough, because her brother and Xiao CE have a clear understanding of their relationship.

    Now if she and Xiao CE draw a clear line, it will harm him.

    After leaving the white tiger military region.

    Xiaowu goes to Qinglong military area again. It''s still as peaceful as before. I think longyantian already knows about Xiao CE''s coming back.

    But

    It didn''t seem to have any effect on him.

    It''s also true that long yetian is a man who knows the gain and loss. Although Huang fulie broke off a game this time, we still have a long life. We don''t need to make a fuss about such a thing.

    So she didn''t go to longyetian to talk about those words with Xiao CE.

    "Eh Miss Su, you''re here. Don''t you go to find me? " As soon as the shadow came out, Su Xiaowu was about to leave.

    "No." Xiaowu smiled and went back to the weapons department.

    The weapons Department has been completely under the control of Xiaowu. From the top munitions man, Wang Shangzuo, now has the title of Shangzuo, but it is only a title.

    Because at this moment, no one in the weapons Department has listened to him except a few of his confidants.

    Both the soft and hard departments are in her hands. She said that if we turn around, we can easily turn around!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 869

    It was busy in the afternoon.

    Xiaowu is about to leave the military area and go home.

    From a distance, I can see that not far from the gate, Xiao Qi is squatting there, teasing something.

    Yeah?

    What is Xiao Cedun doing there? Cricket fighting?

    Xiaowu walks over doubtfully, only to see xiaoce holding a wild grass gently, but it''s not cricket.

    But

    Her son!!

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes and stared at her son, who was teased by Xiao CE with a blade of grass. Her forehead was covered with black lines for a moment. She walked quickly: "Xuanxuan! Why are you here? "

    This is the military region. Why is Xuanxuan here?

    "Mommy!" Xuanxuan raised his head, and when he saw mommy, he waved his little hand hard, and his face was full of elation.

    Hearing the sound, Xiao CE also raised his eyes and looked back at the past. His eyes fell on Xiaowu. His eyes were still too lazy to look like: "Yo, little thing. Your son is recovering fast! "

    "It''s a quick recovery. You don''t need to play crickets, do you want to tease him?" Xiaowu joked and went to their side.

    "Did you tease him? My baby, he''s too late. " Xiao CE smiled and picked up xiaoxuanxuan.

    This is Jinfeng''s nephew, and he will naturally pet more.

    Xiaowu stands up, puts one hand in his waist, and stares at xiaoce''s son: "Xuanxuan, this is the military region. How can you come to the military region?"

    "Dad brought me here I came to play with dad. " Xiaoxuanxuan said happily.

    Douda''s sweat came down from Xiaowu''s forehead. Dragon night was so lawless that he dared to bring this boy to play in the military area

    Although Xiaowu understands that as long as xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t officially recognize his family, the relationship between the child and longyetian is not tenable in some way.

    So it doesn''t matter if he brings children with him.

    It''s just that it''s a military region! It''s all the places where soldiers stay. It''s the amusement park for children!

    "Ah..." Little dance sighed.

    However, not far away at this time, the rose was passing by and stopped for a while, looking straight at the two people standing there, frowning.

    I saw Xiao CE holding a little boy in his arms. What''s his name

    See Su Xiaowu standing beside Xiao ce again.

    I can''t help wondering.

    Rose originally wanted to go on to listen, but there was something important in her hand to go to Her Highness, so she had to endure curiosity and left in a hurry.

    Xiaoxuanxuan stretches and is held by Xiao CE, which is quite customary. Even though they are not familiar with each other, xiaoxuanxuan still adheres to the view that mommy''s friends are all good people. She is very familiar with xiaoce: "Mommy, I want to go to the amusement park to play..."

    "What amusement park do you go to in the evening?" Xiaowu shakes her words.

    "Yes, I will take you." But Xiao CE agreed.

    "Ah Xiao CE! " Xiaowu frowned.

    However, Xiao CE looked back at Xiaowu and said, "this little guy, you are a mother. Don''t you think it''s cruel that you don''t let him play well?"

    "Er..." He said that Su Xiaowu was speechless!!

    "Really? Uncle Xiao, do you really want to take me to play at night? " Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes are shining, just like catching a straw.

    "Of course, but I''m still busy. How about waiting for an hour?" Xiao CE said, pinching xiaoxuanxuan''s face with one hand. ]

    Xuanxuan immediately wants to have a little head, but without mummy''s consent, his little eyes turn and fall on his mother, as if begging for consent

    The little dance was silent for two seconds.

    She was speechless when she was a mother, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll go too."

    "Oh, Mommy, you are my mother."

    "Stinky boy, will flatter!"

    "Didn''t you teach it?" Xiao CE said a word, and let Su Xiaowu throw herself to the ground.

    We have to Now!

    She still doesn''t provoke Xiao Dashen. As expected, Jiang is still hot. After all, he has been wandering in the Jianghu for so long. He says everything is a needle and blood!!

    On the other side, in the office of Xuanwu military region, Rose finished the documents on her hand and stood aside: "hall, next..."

    "You''ve been in a trance since just now, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, General Xiao seems to be very close to Su Xiaowu." The rose clenched her teeth and said

    "I know." Huangfulie nodded leisurely: "it''s very important to help this man. Although he comes back to help me, he won''t break off the relationship between me and the brother and sister of the Su family."

    "Then Will General Xiao... " There was a murmur in Rose''s heart.

    "Are you worried about whether Xiao CE will help Su Xiaowu?"

    "Well..." The rose nodded.

    Huangfu lie''s eyes narrowed, with a touch of danger. He asked Xiao CE to come back. It was LAN Feng''s idea for him. Yes, it was very good.

    Now, the white tiger military region is in a great turmoil. If you get this field, who can settle this military region? Except for Xiao CE, no one else can do this in a short time.

    However, he is not without worry.

    But there is no other way

    Besides

    Even if he is dissatisfied with his handling of Jinfeng, he will not fight back against him Last night, he also talked with Xiao CE for nearly half an evening, telling all the old stories, which moved Xiao CE.

    No matter what.

    At least now, I really need Xiao CE!

    "The most important thing now is the present." Huang fulie said lightly, his head resting on the chair.

    "Well, I don''t believe that General Xiao will betray his highness."

    Said the rose. Huang fulie just smiled and didn''t speak much.

    After leaving his Highness''s office, rose breathed a deep breath and thought of the scene she saw at the gate of the military region

    Su Xiaowu has a son. She also knows one or two things.

    Who is the father of the child?

    Some say it''s adopted, some say it''s Dragon night But no one outside is sure, but why does she hear that little boy''s name is Xiao CE''s father?

    Rose frowned, how to think in the heart all some uncomfortable, this kind of guess, is really annoying very!

    The other side.

    Xiaowu wanted to ask Shanglong yetian to go to the amusement park together, but when she arrived at Qinglong military region, Qinglian said that longyetian was busy, so she didn''t bother.

    Xiao Qizhen really said what is what, really no matter whether the sunset is out, really take Xuanxuan to the amusement park.

    Su Xiaowu is too embarrassed to let her son bother others, so she has to go with her.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 870

    At this time, the amusement park should have closed. ]

    those who have night games are far away.

    But when he arrived at the playground, it seemed that he had prepared for it. Although there was no other person, all the facilities here were open. When it''s getting dark

    The roller coaster, Ferris wheel and various entertainment facilities lights up

    It brings people into the world of fairy tales.

    At this time, in the amusement park, in addition to the staff and the three people, there is another woman hiding in the dark, secretly observing the three people who play.

    Rose dare not to approach, because she knows that she is close, with General Xiao''s insight, she must be able to feel her presence, so she only dare to look at far away

    Looking at the three happy people, I don''t know what they said. I just think they have a good time

    "I don''t think so. That kid is really the kid of General Xiao and Su Xiaowu?" Although rose thought her thoughts were flying in the sky.

    Su Xiaowu obviously has an affair with long yetian now, and the child should not be general Xiao''s.

    But

    She heard something about her father!

    And this child is also four or five years old, can it be, before Su Xiaowu and General Xiao between what? The more she thinks about it, the more she''s worried about it

    The three enjoyed themselves.

    Su Xiaowu is tired of playing with her son. Seeing xiaoxuanxuan fall asleep on Xiao CE''s back, she is very happy. This stinky boy finally fell asleep.

    "Thank you today for playing so long with this stinky boy."

    "Nothing, after all, it''s Jinfeng''s nephew. You are welcome to your family. Take him to play with me when you have time. " Said Xiao CE.

    "Well, I''ll carry it." Xiaowu reaches out and tries to bring the child back.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Instead of letting go, Xiao CE strode out of the amusement park.

    Little dance had to follow.

    When he got to the car, Xiao CE gently put the little guy in the back seat of the car. The car drove slowly and smoothly without disturbing the little guy''s sleep.

    All the way.

    Su Xiaowu held his cheek: "Xiao CE, didn''t Huang fulie invite you back to the military area less before?"

    "Well? Yes. " Xiao CE replied without hesitation, but when he looked at Xiaowu from the corner of his eyes, he had a new look. This little thing is so smart that he can''t handle it. It is clear that he didn''t tell her anything about Huang fulie, but she can guess.

    Xiaowu doesn''t take Xiao CE as an outsider: "why did Huangfu lie come to you before and you didn''t insist on going back, but now you have to help?"

    As a military talent like Xiao CE, Huang fulie must want Xiao CE''s help. Su Xiaowu always thinks so.

    I just don''t understand why Xiao CE changed his mind.

    Xiao CE grabbed the steering wheel with one hand: "so, some friendship, you don''t understand."

    "So ask if you don''t understand!"

    "Sharp mouth!"

    "Thank you."

    Xiao CE drove the car in silence all the way. After driving for a long time, he said: "there are many reasons. Some things are too complicated to say, but there is one thing that can be said."

    "Well?"

    It must be one of the important reasons for Xiao CE to say it?

    The little dance got interested.

    He said slowly, "I knew him early and did a lot of things together when we were young."

    "A lot of bad things?" Xiaowu asked with a grin and a bit of banter.

    "Ah What is a bad thing? "

    "I''ll just talk about it. Make a joke. "

    "Well, at best, it''s just teasing good women." Xiao CE is also a face, half true and half false. Play jokes, turn back to the main topic: "in the past, when training, are more demanding, even me, also once almost accidentally lost his life."

    "So Is it Huang fulie who saved you? "

    "Yes."

    "No wonder." Xiaowu said lightly. Now we can understand why xiaoce can''t hate huangfulie. He can''t hate his brothers or the people who saved him.

    "So many things are not so simple."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Soon, Xiao CE sent Xiaowu back to the apartment.

    Xiaowu opens the door and gets out of the car. She is stunned when she comes back to the apartment. She can''t help but let her live in longyetian these days.

    When I came back to my nest, I was shocked.

    But he didn''t say much. He got out of the car and picked up his sleeping son: "Xiao daxhen, walk slowly..."

    "Well?" Xiao CE wanted to drive away. Hearing Xiaowu''s name, he was stunned.

    Xiaowu shivers in her heart. How can she call her name directly! Now in the eyes of Xiaowu, this man absolutely takes on the title of "God".

    Think about it. This man is not only good at martial arts, but also good at running the army!

    The mouth is more powerful, always a lazy look, but always able to speak to the point, but also humorous.

    And knowledgeable, and It''s very young, but it always looks old and spicy,

    even though it seems that it doesn''t touch women, it''s the person of the day in the snow. How can these gods and men not be regarded as gods?

    Therefore, Xiaowu silently called him "xiaodashen!"

    "I can think you are praising me?" Xiao CE said with a lazy smile

    "Of course."

    "Pleasure." Xiao Qihui is also quick: "goodbye, little thing." As soon as the accelerator is stepped on, Xiao CE drives the car and goes away.

    Watch Xiao CE leave.

    Xiaowu looks at her sleeping son in her arms.

    "Well..."

    The son groaned sleepily, and the eyes of Xiaowu were full of maternal soft light. He carried his son upstairs and pushed the door of the apartment with one hand.

    "Back?" As soon as the door opened, a man was sitting on her sofa.

    His voice line is cold and his face is cold.

    The little dance froze for a moment: "Why are you here?"

    "Wait for you."

    "How do you know that Xiao CE will send me back to the apartment?" Xiaowu looks at longyetian curiously, and approaches the sofa: "you want someone to follow me?"

    "Guess..."

    "I''m too lazy to guess."

    Xiaowu didn''t say anything more. First, she carried xiaoxuanxuan into the bedroom and put her son away. She just came out

    Dragon night day in the door a hug her waist, cold face with a smile: "have fun?"

    "All right." Small dance lightly said, suddenly felt that he put his big hand on his waist with strength: "ah What are you doing? "

    He screwed his brow.

    He still has that expression.

    Little dance Feng Mou turns: "huh? Is it jealous? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 871

    Dragon night sky just released her waist: "hungry?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu stretched out, yawned and looked at him: "by the way, what are you doing today? Busy with the white tiger military region? "

    "No, now, in the hands of Xiao CE, what can I do to help it?"

    "Yes. Xiao CE is back The white tiger military region is stable, huangfulie It''s time to be reassured... " Xiaowu said with some emotion.

    This is called, the duck that was cooked originally, flies away, can not let a person feel extremely?

    "Everyone has a time of peace, but There will be times of unease for everyone. " The Dragon night sky meaning deep long say, don''t worry about this matter.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "then you are not for the white tiger military region, what are you busy with?"

    "The conference of four."

    "Are you going?"

    "Well."

    "Oh..."

    Little dance didn''t ask more questions. At the meeting of the four countries, there will be politicians and military leaders in every country. There will be several people in every country.

    Anyway, Xiaowu didn''t plan to go, so she didn''t care.

    In the small apartment, it doesn''t affect their life. Dragon night is the habit of living here. Moreover, he doesn''t want to leave at all.

    But later, he went back to the dragon''s house because he wanted the servants to take care of the children anytime, anywhere and all the time, which was a little more convenient.

    As for the military region.

    Needless to say, the position of Xiaowu in the Ministry of weapons is already stable. After the end of the "Four Nations Conference", which is the top priority among countries at present.

    She can be the top arms controller in minutes.

    These days, in a short period of time, the military region has seen only earth shaking changes. Although Xiao CE is not a formal general, he is only an agent.

    However, the people of the white tiger military region look forward to Xiao CE.

    It can be said that with him, the Baihu military region is almost safe. Although the former military region was greatly frustrated by the first World War on the border, it also slowly recovered under the control of Xiao CE.

    The speed is amazing.

    I believe that within a month or two, we will be able to restore the whole military region to its former glory!

    Seeing that the white tiger military region was slowly reorganized and recovered, Xiaowu didn''t know whether it was better to sigh or to say something else. She could only praise huangfulie''s plan. It''s really brilliant!

    The meeting of four countries is coming.

    On the side of Nandu, longyetian and huangfulie will go, and there will also be two senators in politics. As for the venue of the G4, of course.

    That is to say, each meeting is held in a different place. This time, it seems to be held on a cruise ship on the high seas.

    After all, it''s a great event among the four countries. It''s really mysterious.

    Xiaowu doesn''t care about it. Long yetian is also leaving one day ahead of schedule. It''s said that there is no specific time for this meeting. It''s one day short and one week long.

    So she didn''t know how long longyetian would come back.

    Similarly, as the grand highness of Xuanwu military region, Huang fulie naturally had to leave for the meeting one day in advance, but he took his wife with him.

    In the main hall.

    Huangfulie looked at his watch and called the maid: "is the princess finished?"

    "Not yet. Do you want to rush? "

    "No." Huang fulie did not let the maid urge Weiyang, but waited patiently.

    In the bedroom, Weiyang has already packed the people''s clothes for these days, but she didn''t go out because she was answering the phone.

    "Father, I know what you mean, but I can''t really I''m not going to persuade Weiyin for you. " Weiyang took the phone, a sad look.

    In the phone, Murong Yang''s tone was very strict: "if you don''t persuade her, I have my own way."

    "Father! Longyetian has already had a lover. Why do you force Weiyin to marry him? " Weiyang almost said the collapse, she did not expect that her father let her go to the meeting of the four countries, in fact, with Weiyin.

    And father, want to match the marriage between Weiyin and longyetian, want her to be an elder sister''s lobbyist!

    First of all, she is not willing to let her sister enter the bitter sea, and has a little dance! How could she have the heart to let the Royal conspiracy destroy the feelings of the count and the little dance?

    Think about how many things Earl and Xiaowu went through before they came together. They have children! She can''t bear to see such feelings It was destroyed again.

    On the phone, Murong Yang was angry: "Weiyang, how can you say such words? Born in the royal family, you should have the responsibility of the royal family. What you shoulder is the fate of the whole western city! You are, and so should your sister! "

    "Father However, feelings cannot be forced. "

    "Where can we talk about feelings in front of power? Weiyang, I''m not only thinking about the whole west city, but also about your sisters. Your sister, if she can marry long yetian, you should be happy for her. OK, I''m on my way. I think you''re about to start, too? See you then. "

    "Father!" Weiyang refuses to let the other party hang up.

    "And don''t let anyone know about it, especially your husband." Say it, hang up.

    Weiyang took her mobile phone and sat on the chair, closing her eyes powerlessly. She knew her father''s meaning and the mission of the royal children.

    Marriage is the best weapon to maintain the relationship between the two countries.

    At the beginning, her father would happily marry her to his highness again, but he also considered the power of Huangfu lie now.

    However, the situation of Nandu is different from that of other cities. Now it''s obvious that Nandu is in the stage of two male hegemony. Even if she doesn''t participate in military affairs, she knows that in the future, it''s not long yetian who gets the world, it''s huangfulie.

    So

    In case my father didn''t dare to gamble,

    not only on his highness, but also on longyetian, especially the count, who is now the general of the two major military regions.

    Growing authority, how can father not take up the heart of silhouette?

    But

    Weiyang holds the mobile phone and hammers the table: "Xiaowu..." Even if she confessed her life, it was impossible for Xiaowu and the count!

    Get your mind in order.

    Weiyang just walked out of the bedroom.

    Seeing Weiyang coming out, Huangfu lie also got up: "isn''t it uncomfortable to be so slow?"

    "The foot is almost healed, your highness, don''t worry." Weiyang said gracefully.

    "That''s good. It''s time for us to start."

    "Your Highness, go first."

    "Well?" Huangfulie looked at Weiyang doubtfully: "what? Didn''t you say that your father missed you so much that he asked you to go too? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 872

    "Well, I will, but I may be late."

    "What else can I do for you?"

    "Yes, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still something to be done, so go ahead, your highness. I may arrive tomorrow." Weiyang said gracefully.

    He didn''t show any difference or let himself show his negative emotions.

    The so-called meeting of the four countries, in fact, does not take many hours to hold a formal meeting, there will be so many days, most of which are exchanges between all of us

    So, although serious, it is a very relaxing thing, just like a gathering of leaders. Even if there is another dispute between the two countries.

    Most parties will be peaceful, except during the war!

    This relaxed meeting of the four countries is also one of the traditional customs of the continent for many years. Basically, peace has been the theme, supplemented by future development.

    Therefore, Weiyang went, not to attend the meeting, but to play in the cruise ship, which will not affect anything.

    Huang fulie nodded: "well, since you have something to do, I''ll go first."

    "Well, yes."

    "The shuttle, leave it for me. When will you finish your work and come back. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " OK. Thank you, your highness. "

    After a few words, huangfulie didn''t leave for a long time. After all, they are the main members of Parliament. Unlike Weiyang, they just play, so they have to go earlier to avoid losing the etiquette of the country.

    In the same way, the Dragon left early in the night.

    "Mommy, Mommy, daddy, where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you? " Garden, small Xuan asked curiously.

    After a few months, he really drove this little guy crazy. Now he wants to go shopping everywhere.

    Xiaowu plays his son''s head: "he is going to do state affairs. Do you think he is going to the amusement park?"

    "Well Mommy, why don''t we go to see Uncle Xiao? "

    "Uncle Xiao of your family is also doing state affairs! Now I''m busy in the military area. Where can I play with you? " Xiaowu continues to poke at his son''s forehead.

    When xiaoxuanxuan was lost, suddenly her eyes turned and fell to the door: "ah! Aunt Weiyang, are you here to play with me

    Seeing the people who can play with themselves, xiaoxuanxuan has been like a runaway wild horse, rubbing towards Weiyang and directly into Weiyang''s arms.

    "Weiyang? Why are you here? " Xiaowu thinks she''s mistaken and calculates the time. Isn''t Weiyang supposed to go to the meeting of the four countries with huangfulie?

    Why are you here?

    Weiyang approaches Xiaowu with Xuanxuan in his arms: "Xiaowu, I''m here to find you something."

    "Well?" Looking at Weiyang''s serious face, she immediately realized that it was not easy. He took his son back from Weiyang''s arms.

    Led her into the living room.

    Call the maid to take xiaoxuanxuan out for a walk.

    "What kind of tea?" Xiaowu asked as she cooked hot water. б┌ books дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Weiyang is a little uneasy to sit and stand in. In such a large living room, there is no one else except the two of them, so there is no taboo to directly say: "little dance, let''s go to the meeting of the four countries with me!"

    "Ah?" Xiaowu frowned: "what am I doing there? There''s nothing for me. "

    Weiyang tightened his brow: "it''s OK for me to go there, isn''t it? When I was a child, I also went with my father. When the meeting was idle, everyone was just chatting and playing. Why don''t we go there and play for a while? "

    Su Xiaowu casually took the tea and said while making the tea: "but there are many things in the weapons Department recently. Now I have to leave and pile up a lot of things when I come back. There will be another day or two to do. "

    "I''ll be busy for a day or two, Xiaowu. Would you like to accompany me there?" Weiyang said more and more anxious, her father''s words, she dare not listen.

    After all, it''s a matter of state affairs. She doesn''t know the consequences of saying it in advance, so she just wants to get Xiaowu to the meeting of the four countries first.

    Then take a little dance to stop my father!

    Maybe that will save their feelings and prevent the power from corrupting all this!

    Su Xiaowu made the tea and put it on the table with it. She didn''t speak for a long time. She kept looking at Weiyang''s expression and saw that she was very worried.

    Strange

    Weiyang, what''s the matter?

    It seems that if she doesn''t go, she will make Weiyang very anxious. Is there anything important in this meeting of the four countries that she must go?

    Thinking: "Weiyang, are you alone?"

    "Well, sometimes it''s boring, so little dance You should all play with me. " Weiyang pulls up Su Xiaowu''s arm.

    Her high Queen''s posture is now a little coquettish.

    Now that it''s all like this, it''s even worse for Xiaowu to refuse. She thought it over: "well, I''ll go with you, but Can we start tomorrow? "

    "Of course." Weiyang nodded: "I''ll come here tomorrow morning to pick you up?"

    "No, I will go to you after I finish. I don ''t think it will be too early..."

    "Well, time doesn''t matter. You''re busy first." Weiyang nodded. She heard from her father that the meeting should last at least three or four days!

    Tomorrow is the first day of the meeting. It''s estimated that my father didn''t plan to take action so early. I will not make a decision until she arrives and consults with Weiyin.

    So

    It''s not urgent.

    Now as long as Xiaowu agrees to go to the meeting with her, the possibility of stopping it is much greater.

    She was relieved to think so.

    After negotiating with Xiaowu, Weiyang didn''t stay for a long time, so he went back.

    After Weiyang left, Xiaowu was lying on the sofa for a long time. She was always puzzled. She didn''t know what kind of things Weiyang was hiding from her.

    In the evening.

    The maid comes back with Xuanxuan. The little guy has a lollipop in his hand. It''s beautiful to lick it.

    Su Xiaowu touches her chin and looks at xiaoxuanxuan: "Xuanxuan, tomorrow''s mother will leave for a few days. You''ll be a little bit better these days."

    "Well? Mommy, where are you going? "

    "Go to your father."

    "Mommy, do you take me with you?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head. That place is really impossible to take her son.

    "Well, then I''ll play by myself." Xuanxuan has no sense of loss. Anyway, someone took him out to play. It''s all good.

    Xiaowu nods. She is going to tell several servants to take care of xiaoxuanxuan these days. Honglian and Shilei come back on their honeymoon. The first thing they do is to visit her.

    They sat at home and knew Xiaowu was about to leave home for a few days. They immediately accepted xiaoxuanxuan.

    "Elder sister, let me take Xuanxuan with you. Shi Lei and I miss him very much." Honglian still loves Xuanxuan.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 873

    Xuanxuan is also tired of red lotus.

    See, Su Xiaowu has to agree. Well, Honglian was used to taking Xuanxuan, and she didn''t need more orders for other things.

    Everything was arranged properly. The next morning, before dawn, Xiaowu hurried to the weapons department. I didn''t know how many days it would take.

    But fortunately, the weapons department is in her hands now, even if she leaves one, it will not affect the overall situation.

    Even now she can let Wang Shangzuo make waves, which can''t change the current situation!

    After a simple treatment, Su Xiaowu has no time to delay, so she goes to Murong Weiyang to avoid her I''m in a hurry

    "Xiaowu, here you are. Let''s go." Weiyang is ready to go.

    "Well."

    I didn''t ask any more questions, so I got on the helicopter with Weiyang. It''s said that the destination is not far away, and I can fly there in about four or five hours.

    When entering the high seas, their helicopters are allowed to fly only after a lot of checks. It''s a meeting of four countries!

    All the major leaders of the four countries are on that cruise ship. If anything happens, it''s no exaggeration to say that the world should be completely in turmoil. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    so, once entering this field, almost all those whose identities have not been verified will be shot down by missiles without hesitation!

    It also ensures the security of the four nations conference.

    The helicopter stops at the P landing point of the luxury cruise ship, Xiaowu and Weiyang get off the helicopter, and the plane flies away immediately

    The sea breeze blows head-on.

    Su Xiaowu closed her eyes, opened her arms and took a deep breath of the sea air, comfortable and happy!

    Slightly open eyes, surrounded by a blue, let people want to put their arms will be wings, want to enjoy the free world. ]

    "Xiaowu, do you want to go to the count first?" The voice of Weiyang comes.

    Xiaowu stretches a stretch: "don''t worry. Before I go to find her, Weiyang, don''t you think you should tell me the truth?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Weiyang''s eyes narrowed.

    Two tall women stand face to face. Weiyang''s short red hair is blown up, which is extremely beautiful, but her eyes are a little twinkling.

    Su Xiaowu smiled softly: "I''ve come with you, and the plane is gone, and I can''t run If you have anything to say, just say it. "

    From the beginning, Xiaowu didn''t believe Weiyang was only lonely, so she didn''t bring her to the meeting of the four countries.

    And has always been stable Weiyang, when has there been such a panic?

    Although the meeting of the four countries is a world-class event, who is Weiyang? The princess of Xicheng grew up in the imperial city. She has never seen anything in the world.

    And with Weiyang''s calm character

    This makes her absolutely certain that there must be a clue.

    Su Xiaowu said it thoroughly. Weiyang looked around. It''s here. Xiaowu wants to run, but she can''t run away: "yes, Xiaowu, I really have something to tell you, but can you wait any longer? You will accompany me to see my father in a moment, and then you will know what''s going on. ]б▒

    "hmm?" Hum, do you want to see Murong Yang? Tut, it seems that there must be something important.

    Feng Mou a turn, Weiyang does not tell her now, also must be painstaking, do not want to be more difficult Weiyang, then nodded: "OK."

    When they arrived here, it was noon when the political leaders of several countries were having a meeting. Xiaowu and Weiyang went to their room first under the guidance of the waiter.

    As for the size and luxury of the cruise ship, it''s needless to say that the cost of the cruise ship specially provided for the meeting of the four countries must be the top in the world.

    The cruise ship has three floors in total. The first floor is the banquet hall with various leisure and entertainment items. The second floor is the place for everyone to rest, and the restaurants are also on the second floor.

    As for the third floor, there is a swimming pool and a star watching platform. The landing point of the plane is also on the third floor

    The rooms of Xiaowu and Weiyang are side by side. Each room here is the same size and luxury, so as not to make different countries feel different treatment.

    Just sat down and had a rest.

    I heard that the meeting was over. Weiyang didn''t delay. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went to his father''s room and waited.

    They sat on the sofa, and Xiaowu was a little upset. Before Murong Yang came here, there was a strange tension. I don''t know what happened

    "Click"

    as the bedroom door is pushed open.

    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it." Murong Yang is talking to people and pushing the door in.

    Weiyang saw his father come in and immediately stood up: "father."

    Murong Yang''s eyes also fell on his daughter''s body, waved his hand and motioned for the people beside him to step down, and walked towards the bedroom: "mmm I didn''t see you yesterday, but I thought you wouldn''t come. "

    "I promised my father would come, how could I break my promise?" Weiyang said with a smile.

    When Murong Yang approached the sofa, he noticed that there was still a man sitting beside Weiyang: "hmm? This is... "

    Xiaowu also stood up politely and nodded slightly: "Your Majesty."

    "Father, have you forgotten? She''s a little dance. "

    "Oh, yes, yes." Murong Yang nodded. He was a little impressed with Su Xiaowu.

    Weiyang watched Xiaowu, and then walked towards his father. After a long time of precipitation, he said: "father, I also told you on the phone that Xiaowu is actually the count''s sweetheart."

    As soon as he mentioned this, Murong Yang frowned, looked at Su Xiaowu and waved his arm: "this matter, you don''t need to say more, I have a conclusion naturally."

    "Father, Xiaowu and count like each other. They really love each other. Right? Little dance! " Weiyang asked the eyes to see Xiaowu.

    In fact, from the beginning, Xiaowu''s head was buzzing. Listening to the dialogue between her father and daughter, she was really confused.

    How to talk about her feelings with dragon night sky again?

    Is king Murong going to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?

    Although Xiaowu was confused, she did not panic and nodded: "of course..." This time, this kind of thing, she will not deny!

    Murong Yang frowned: "Weiyang, I didn''t expect that you would come here with me!"

    "Father, I just want you to know the truth! It''s said that it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage. If there is no one else in the count''s mind, I have nothing to say. But they already have people who love each other... " Weiyang still said it.

    For a long time, Weiyang was the most standard Princess of the royal family, though she was cold and proud.

    Now

    That''s what I said.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 874

    It makes Murong Yang also feel incredible. Who in the world has the ability to change her daughter''s mind!

    Murong Yang''s sharp eyes turned to Su Xiaowu and walked around her daughter to the sofa: "is Su and miss right?"

    Xiaowu nodded, "yes."

    "You and the count, Weiyang and I have mentioned it three times and four times. I know that a man like longyetian is really a very good husband. But if you really love him, you should give up him for his future! "

    Murong Yang''s words of advice came out.

    The little dance was silent for a moment, the eyes of the Phoenix turned, and the corners of the lips raised a smile: "Murong, do you intend to marry Princess Weiyin to longyetian?"

    Murong Yang''s sharp eyes narrowed. He didn''t know if Weiyang had said anything to the girl, but if he hadn''t, the girl was really smart: "ah, Su Xiaowu is a smart person, and should have self-knowledge. You are just an ordinary woman. You can''t give him any benefits or help him. If you really think love is so important, what should you do for the one you love? "

    Such advice, however, is enough for a woman to give up all for love. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    longyetian needs a future!

    Need help from other forces!

    But

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t like to listen to these advice, unless it''s said by longyetian himself, otherwise others'' words will not work for her!!

    Therefore, the red lips gently opened: "Your Majesty is right. If Princess Weiyin can marry longyetian, she can really help him a lot."

    "Just understand. So don''t embarrass everyone. You can quit. "

    "Your Majesty Murong, you are a king of foresight. You give Princess Weiyang to huangfulie, and you think about marrying Princess Weiyin to longyetian. In the future, no matter who gets this Nandu world, you can benefit from it and keep yourself and your daughter safe. You''ve calculated everything to be perfect, but Are you still missing something? "

    Murong Yang''s eyes are sharp. When his intention is told by others, he is a little upset. However, "what did I miss?"

    "I''m not the kind of great woman to give up for love."

    б░бнбнб▒ Murong Yang''s mute.

    Xiaowu smiled and smiled. In front of the king, her momentum was not depressed: "but you can rest assured that if dragon night wins this Southern Metropolis Weiyang will never be harmed. "

    Su Xiaowu dares to guarantee that. She knows that long Yantian will not be angry with Weiyang.

    Murong Yang was shocked by the girl''s momentum: "I remember that you are Feng''s sister."

    "Yes." Little dance is not taboo.

    "Oh, your brothers and sisters, the city is very deep!"

    "Your Majesty, believe it or not, my brother has never done anything like that."

    "Whether your brother has done it or not, his ability to stay by his side is really a disaster." Murong Yang smiled. If Huang fulie didn''t let him see all this, I''m afraid that his power will be swallowed up by the girl''s brother one day. So whether the wind is wrong or not, uprooting is also a good way.

    Wen Yan, Xiaowu clenched her fist angrily and tried to suppress her unwillingness. She released her hand and told the king about her brother.

    It''s just her own abuse!

    Forget it!

    Don''t say it!

    Weiyang see the atmosphere is wrong, quickly involved between the two: "dance, thank you for your intentions." Thank you. "Father, Xiaowu has understood what he said so clearly. Aren''t you going to change your mind?"

    Murong Yang also recovered his look: "since Miss Su refuses to take the initiative to quit, I will not force you anything. But... This matter, I also imperative. My daughter won''t lose at all. I believe that the Dragon night sky will weigh it up! "

    "Your Majesty, if it''s long yetian who promised to marry Princess Weiyin, don''t worry, I, Su Xiaowu, will never be the one who stirs up in the middle! That''s all. I won''t bother. "

    Say, Xiaowu Xiaoxiao left.

    Murong Yang looks at Su Xiaowu''s back. This girl is clean and tidy. She''s dragging the mud. It''s not simple: "Weiyang You are a good friend! "

    Weiyang''s heart sank. Yes, Xiaowu''s spirit was more and more admired: "father, please think about it."

    Finish saying, Murong Weiyang also strided out of bedroom.

    The cruise ship is very stable, walking inside, like walking on flat ground, without any feeling of being on the ship.

    Su Xiaowu goes back to her bedroom.

    Weiyang soon ran after him.

    There are many fresh fruits in the quiet room. Su Xiaowu takes an apple casually, wipes the skin and chews it directly.

    "Xiaowu, are you angry?" Weiyang saw her face in Xiaowu''s face, which was really a little serious, and she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.

    Su Xiaowu looks up at Weiyang.

    Angry?

    She was really angry! But it''s not because of what happened, but because of what happened to my brother! No matter whether her brother is rebellious or not, even if his brother does the thing of colluding with the enemy and selling the country, it is also her brother.

    She really can''t bear to be told that her brother is wrong.

    But

    No matter how hot it was, it had nothing to do with Weiyang. Xiaowu swallowed it down the apple: "no, Weiyang, I didn''t think much about Weiyin. Thank you for taking me here so hard and disobeying your father for me. "

    "But I didn''t stop my father after all."

    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done enough for me."

    "Xiaowu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry My father is a man who values the power of the royal family more than anything else. I''m afraid he won''t give up Weiyang shook his head: "it seems that you are the only one to stop longyetian!"

    "Why should I stop him?" Xiaowu said leisurely while biting the fruit.

    "Don''t ask him to promise my father!"

    "No!"

    "Xiaowu, do you want to give up this relationship with the count? You are not Do you care? " Weiyang doesn''t understand.

    She really doesn''t know anything about feelings.

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "yes, I care a lot, but I don''t care how others are. I care about the people I love. If long yetian agrees to your father, it''s his choice. I said, I will never mix."

    "Little dance, don''t you understand? This kind of marriage represents the power and the royal family, and represents the relationship between the two countries. "

    "I know, so I shouldn''t embarrass him."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 875

    At that moment, Weiyang was silent, she was said, speechless. б┌дв???????????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ there are many feelings in my heart, because the words of small dance make people feel deeply.

    Love

    What kind of wonderful thing is it? I always think it''s a very magical thing.

    Su Xiaowu half relies on the sofa: "Weiyang, don''t tell long that I''m here at night." She says lazily, Feng Mou takes insipid.

    She will not come out to stop longyetian. The temptation of Murong Yang is really great and has many benefits. It is a good thing for longyetian!

    So, how to choose or not is also the decision of longyetian. She doesn''t need to do anything.

    "All right." Weiyang nodded: "then you have a rest. When you have a meal I''ll call you back. "

    "Well."

    Murong Weiyang just left the bedchamber of Xiaowu. Just after he left the bedchamber, he saw a familiar figure coming from afar.

    "Sister, I just heard from my father that you are here. I am looking for you everywhere." Weiyindudududu came and held Weiyang''s hands.

    Looking at his sister, Weiyang''s face was inevitably heavy. As the two sisters left, Weiyang said, "Weiyin, did your father mention the marriage with you?"

    Weiyin was stunned, and nodded after a long silence: "well, yes, I just said that to me last night, my father said, I hope I... "

    "I hope you will marry the count, won''t you?"

    Weiyin''s face turned a little red at the moment: "well."

    "And what are you going to do?"

    "I don''t know." Weiyin shook her head: "sister, I really don''t know."

    "Do you know the friendship between the count and the little dance?"

    "I know, because I know, so I don''t know." She frowned unexpectedly. She was also in her early 20s. In the royal family, she was indeed the age of marriage. But suddenly, she didn''t know how to do it: "I didn''t want to destroy the feelings between the count and Miss Su, but my parents ordered the matchmaker, and my sister didn''t because Did the father marry his brother-in-law? "

    Weiyang''s face was solemn: "so you mean, would you like to?"

    "When my father told me about this, I was confused for a long time. This decision was unexpected. In fact, when my sister married out, I knew that maybe my future fate was just like this. So, at that moment, I don''t know whether to refuse or promise. Only silence. "

    Weiyang patted his sister''s shoulder: "you are different from me since you were a child. This kind of decision has made you miserable." Weiyang is very clear that she followed the rules of the royal family when she was young, while her younger sister, although she was educated by the royal family, was very wild in her heart. Encounter this kind of thing, inevitable worry don''t know how to do.

    No problem.

    She, as a sister, doesn''t advise Weiyin. Just let it be.

    On the first day of the cruise, Xiaowu almost stayed in her own house and didn''t come out. At night, Weiyang left her sister and went to Xiaowu secretly.

    Because Xiaowu doesn''t want longyetian to know that she''s here, Weiyang sneaks along.

    Fortunately, the cruise ship is big. It''s really hard to meet if you don''t go for it.

    The restaurant of the cruise ship is divided into several places, with different orders and places. Su Xiaowu and Weiyang went to one casually.

    Just walked to the restaurant door.

    The little dance stopped at once.

    Weiyang looked back: "what''s the matter?"

    "Dragon night sky." The little dance whispered.

    "Is the count here?"

    "I heard his voice. It should be right." Xiaowu said, holding Weiyang tightly and turning to go.

    Before they left the restaurant, they ran into another man, a noble woman in a smart dress who looked like she was only in her thirties.

    But from those eyes, Xiaowu can feel that this person should have more experience.

    "Oh, isn''t this princess Weiyang of Xicheng?" The noble woman glanced at Weiyang with a smile.

    Weiyang immediately more smile: "Bai aunt good."

    "I''m really sensible. I''m so graceful. Last time I saw you, I was a little girl. "

    Weiyang smiled.

    The woman said again, "don''t you go in for dinner?"

    "It''s finished."

    "Oh, so fast."

    "Let''s not disturb aunt Bai''s dinner. Let''s go first."

    "Well."

    In a few simple words, Xiaowu and Weiyang leave quickly and leave the restaurant. Yuguang of Xiaowu looks at the back of the white woman: "Weiyang, who is she?"

    "Bai Wei, the temporary manager of Beidu military region. That is acting commander. "

    "The commander of Beidu is a woman?"

    "Little dance, don''t you know?" Weiyang looks at Xiaowu doubtfully.

    Xiaowu shook his head: "the military of Beidu has always been secret. It is said that the people who manage Beidu military area are also extremely mysterious. I have not investigated it carefully."

    In Nandu, there is a royal system, four military regions and four generals. The political power is extremely scattered.

    Xicheng, the traditional royal system, a king, holds the state ownership certificate.

    There is no royal system in Beidu, but it is mainly military. They are divided into two groups, military and political, and contain each other. And there''s only one commander. Although it is said that the government and the army hold each other in check, holding military power represents everything, so the military should still hold down the political leadership.

    But the people in charge of military power in the north have always been more mysterious and rarely known by the outside world.

    Weiyang nodded: "also, I just met Bai Auntie before, just know, the military power of Beidu is quite mysterious, Bai Wei Auntie is just an agent."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Remember, the person who once loved aunt Zhu Qiang was the general of Beidu, and there was only one commander in Beidu. Was the father of longyetian the former commander of Beidu?

    Or other positions below the commander of the army?

    Xiaowu thinks about it. Because the military of Beidu is too mysterious, she doesn''t know what the main generals are, so it''s hard to guess.

    "But is aunt Bai Wei well maintained? People who are almost 50 years old are still so beautiful. "

    "50?" Small dance mouth corner a smoke: "can I ask her which brand of maintenance products?"

    "Ah? No, no? "

    "You''re kidding. Do you think I''m going to ask a national leader such a question?"

    "Hoo..." Weiyang was relieved.

    Two people hand in hand, and went to another restaurant, a simple meal, after eating, Xiaowu pull Weiyang to the entertainment facilities on the first floor to play.

    "Xiaowu, aren''t you afraid to run around and run into the count?"

    "Hi! That cold guy, where can I have fun? I can''t touch it. "

    "You know the count well."

    "Understand? No, it''s just speculation. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 876

    This cruise ship is big and fun. They really don''t meet anyone they know. They are tired and go back to their rooms to have a rest.

    The sea can always feel that it is closest to the sun. Maybe the sky hasn''t lit up in other places, and the sun here will light up here.

    Xiaowu lies on the bed, opens the curtain and looks out at the morning light. It''s the boundless sea, which is reflected by the sun except for the golden waves.

    Where are you, brother?

    The world is too big. I don''t know how my brother is living now. In fact, it doesn''t matter where my brother is. She only hopes his happiness.

    It would be better to have a happy family.

    "Click"

    the door is suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    The body of the little dance was shocked. Looking back, Weiyang came in: "Weiyang, it''s you. I''m scared to death."

    "Ah? I scared you? I''m sorry. "

    "It''s OK. Why did you get up so early?"

    "Well, I forgot to tell you last night that there was a party this morning. You should have come without a dress. It''s mine. Try it on. " Weiyang took the long skirt in his hand and went to the bedside and handed it to her.

    Xiaowu glanced at the long skirt: "hmm? They don''t have a meeting in the morning? Isn''t it said that every morning of the meeting of the four countries is a serious meeting time? "

    "It doesn''t seem to open today."

    "Oh." Xiaowu takes over the long skirt, which is a light color skirt, not high-profile at all, but elegant. She changes it, just right.

    And Weiyang down the hall on the first floor.

    At this time, it has been arranged here. Although it''s morning, the curtain will be pulled around and the lights will be bright. The waiters shuttle back and forth.

    Not many people have come to the meeting of the four countries.

    In addition to the important political members of the state, there are also idle people like Weiyang. However, they are not ordinary idle people. They have no certain identity and can''t enter.

    "So Princess Weiyin is here." Xiaowu leaned in the corner and saw Weiyin chatting with people in the banquet from afar. ,

    "well. Her father brought her with him

    "Yes." Little dance nodded: "Weiyang, you go, don''t need to accompany me, I''ll go back to the room to sleep."

    "Are you not going to play?"

    "I don''t have any fun either. It''s you. Wei Yin is expecting to see you later." Xiaowu pushes Weiyang and doesn''t want Weiyang to accompany her in such a small corner all the time. It''s so boring.

    Weiyang thought about it for a while. She was standing here. It was quite conspicuous. It would be bad if she was noticed. When she thought about it, she left.

    Su Xiaowu is standing alone in the corner. In this banquet, she is the country''s politicians, many of whom she doesn''t know.

    A glance of Phoenix''s eyes.

    Fall on the commander of Beidu army, Bai Wei. She''s 50 years old. She''s a real beauty.

    Once again, the light of the eyes fell on Huang fulie, and the color of disgust could not help but show in the eyebrows.

    Of course, the most prominent one among the middle crowd is dragon night sky. Su Xiaowu''s eyes lingered on his tall figure for two seconds.

    "Brush..."

    Dragon night sky cold black eyes seem to notice what vision, subconsciously toward the corner where the small dance to look, expected to go, only to see the corner empty.

    And Xiaowu has been hiding behind a big pillar. Fortunately, she dodges quickly, or she will be seen by longyetian

    Forget it. ]There is nothing for her to do with the party anyway. It''s useless to stay for a long time. I''d better go back to my room earlier and get back to sleep!

    Xiaowu stretches and is going back to the second floor

    I haven''t reached the stairway yet.

    "Today, everyone is also happy. Just as it happens, there is one thing I want you to witness for us." Murong Yang''s thick voice came

    Su Xiaowu stops walking up the stairs in astonishment and turns back abruptly!

    No?

    Does Murong Yang want to announce that in public? She thought at least Murong Yang would talk about it in private, but she didn''t think of it!

    At that moment, Xiaowu''s heart was a little flustered!

    Leaders of all countries are here, dragon night sky It''s impossible to deny Murong Yang''s face!

    The center of the party.

    Bai Wei, acting commander of Beidu army, said with a smile: "Yo, Mr. Murong, what''s the happy event to announce?"

    "Hahaha My little daughter, Weiyin, has reached the age of marriage. I think there are many talented young people coming to the meeting of the four countries, so I plan to find a husband for my little daughter here! "

    Murong Yang''s words fall.

    Many of the following politicians, young and divorced, are all eyes shining in a flash. It''s a wonderful thing to be able to climb the western city royal family!

    Murong Yang beckoned for her little daughter to come to her side.

    Bai Wei said with a smile, "Oh, you are such a beautiful little girl. I don''t know if there are any people you like."

    Weiyin lowered his head, only smiled sheepishly.

    When all the people were paying attention to Murong''s father and daughter, Huang fulie went to Weiyang''s side with a slightly heavy face: "Weiyang, you already know?"

    He asked in a whisper.

    Weiyang raised his head, then shook his head: "Your Highness, I don''t know."

    "Well? Then your father, however, is in love, dragon night sky? " Huang fulie is such a smart man. When Murong Yang said this, he had some guesses in his mind.

    "Probably."

    Huang fulie smelt the words and smiled a little. Even though his eyes were gloomy, they did not reveal it.

    The small banquet, because Murong Yang''s words, the instant will stir up the atmosphere.

    Su Xiaowu stands at the entrance of the stairs, despicable! No matter what the result of dragon night sky is, Murong Yang''s practice is really a little despicable!

    Feng Mou a squint, especially sharp.

    In the banquet center, Murong Yang took Weiyin''s hand and walked slowly to the front of longyetian: "we have a marriage in the west city and the south city. It''s better to have a double happiness."

    Dragon night sky''s hand also gently shakes the red wine cup, without any surprise, the cold face, as usual.

    I don''t know.

    How many people have put a string in their hearts. Xicheng and Nancheng are so friendly. In the eyes of other countries, there are some worries.

    After all, the two countries are too close. For other countries, there will be pressure.

    Murong Yang takes his daughter''s hand and stands in front of the Dragon night sky.

    "Today, in front of everyone, I will betroth my little daughter to the count, who will take good care of Weiyin in the future."

    When words fall.

    I don''t know how many people look at the Dragon night sky with envious eyes. In this way, there is no way to ask for pie in the sky! Besides, Princess Weiyin is still a beauty.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 877

    Dragon night sky put the red wine in his hand on one side of the table, and his cold face had more elegant smile.

    Light lips: "thank you for your kindness, Murong, but I''m afraid I can''t bear the responsibility of taking care of Princess Weiyin. I can only ask your majesty to seek another son-in-law. "

    There is no ups and downs under the gentle smile.

    He said, although I am euphemism, but it is in public refused Murong Yang.

    At that moment, the whole party was cold. The atmosphere seemed to be frozen in an instant. No one was not stiff

    Murong Yang opened his mouth slightly, who would have thought that dragon night sky had turned down his daughter in public on such an occasion!

    When everyone was surprised, only the woman standing at the stairway had a smile on her lips: "ha Dragon night sky, you have courage! "

    Murmuring to himself, Xiaowu stretched out and walked upstairs easily.

    Even she didn''t expect that longyetian was so brave that she refused Murong Yang''s daughter in such a scene. What an insult!

    Ah

    Dragon night sky.

    You really deserve to be the high and independent Sir of Nandu!

    With a smile, Su Xiaowu went upstairs leisurely.

    Xiaowu left in a relaxed way, but the hall on this floor was almost lifted, and the atmosphere of rigidity and embarrassment continued.

    Although Weiyang was very happy for the answer of longyetian, he could not help worrying about his father in such an occasion

    Seeing Weiyang''s worry, huangfulie put his big hand on her shoulder and whispered, "it''s OK."

    Weiyang raised his head and could only smile twice.

    "Father." Murong Weiyin said: "what''s the age now? Everyone is free to fall in love. Besides, Weiyin is still young and expects to spend more years with her father! "

    Her words finally broke the deadlock.

    Beidu, which has never been very friendly with Nandu, is also very happy about the result. Bai Wei immediately said with a smile: "ah, how sensible the princess is. If I have such a daughter, I would rather not marry out! King Murong, you haven''t kept this precious daughter for many years before you get married? "

    A singing and a singing, finally let just set off in front of the storm calm down.

    Murong Yang''s face recovered a little: "ha ha ha ha ha Yes, it is. " Smile a few times, also unavoidably with a bit embarrassed.

    The atmosphere improved a little.

    Other topics, cover it up.

    Longyetian also continued to talk with people completely depending on nothing, but the political elders of the Southern Metropolis who came together were not satisfied.

    When he came to the corner, he whispered, "count, what you have done today is too resolute. We have always made friends with Xicheng. How can you refuse the marriage request on such an occasion?"

    "Oh, why don''t you blame Murong Yang for proposing marriage on this occasion?" Dragon night sky cold smile response.

    The old man sighed. He was never expected to be rejected!

    The elder lamented and asked, "but his majesty Murong is also kind. Isn''t it something to make everyone happy that Nandu and Xicheng make good friends?"

    "Everyone? Who are you talking about? My marriage, just need me to be happy, what do you talk about? " Dragon night sky cold response.

    His ruthlessness made the elder not know what to say, so he closed his mouth.

    If it had been many years ago, longyetian might have been indifferent. For him, whoever he married would have been the same. It was like marrying Su Xiaowu casually many years ago.

    But now, he doesn''t want to be casual anymore.

    The party continued in the morning, but Weiyin did not know later. She left the cabin one by one and ran to the rooftop on the third floor.

    Facing the wind, looking at the sea: "ah!" There was a strong cry.

    Her breath was heavy and her mood seemed very excited.

    The sea breeze blew her long seaweed hair, the pink skirt she was wearing, her hands tightly holding the rail, panting heavily.

    "Ah...!" Turn all emotions into shouts.

    "Weiyin." Weiyang finally found her sister. When he saw her crying, he couldn''t help but feel hurt.

    Weiyin looks back and sees her elder sister standing in the distance. She strides past and pours into Weiyang''s arms like a child: "elder sister I think I''m disgraceful, really disgraceful!! I have been a man, in that scene, in the face of the leaders of the four countries, despised!! I feel that just now everyone is laughing at me, and their eyes are full of ridicule! "

    Emotions came up.

    Weiyin hugged her sister and burst into tears.

    Weiyang patted his sister''s back gently: "I know you feel sad, but you should also know that the count''s heart, only a little dance, how can he marry you?"

    "I know, but I feel bad. " Weiyin wept bitterly, which was an insult she had never suffered in her life.

    Since childhood, she has been a princess.

    Since childhood, it''s the apple of our hand. Now, what''s the feeling of being despised and refused to marry in public? It''s humiliation!

    "Well, darling, it''s not hard. It''s the father who is too arbitrary. He announced things on this occasion. If it''s private, at least it won''t be so bad. " Weiyang can only comfort: "besides, what you did just now is very beautiful, everyone didn''t laugh at you, really."

    "Sister..."

    "It''s the royal family''s helplessness. My father forced the count too much, and the count was helpless!"

    "I know..."

    Weiyin is crying sadly. She has been choking in her elder sister''s arms. She knows everything, but she can''t accept it

    After the party in the morning.

    There is a balance in everyone''s mind about this Wulong marriage. If it wasn''t for the meeting of the four countries at this time, it would be hard for everyone to gossip, otherwise it would have been a hot topic.

    This matter is too serious, and all people who know what they are will not talk about it, so as not to cause trouble.

    Weiyang has been with her sister, doing the work of enlightenment for her sister for a long time, which makes Weiyin''s mood slow down.

    After taking my sister back to the bedroom for a rest.

    Weiyang was able to take time out to watch the little dance. Facing her younger sister, she was distressed. But this is a good thing for the little dance.

    So she was really happy.

    "Little dance The count really loves you. "

    Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa, holding her chin, and asked, "is Weiyin OK?" She guessed that Weiyang must have gone to comfort Weiyin when she didn''t show up for such a long time. On that occasion, the high princess was refused marriage, which was not good for her.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 878

    "Well, the mood has eased."

    "Poor to make her the cannon fodder of political power." Little dance sighed.

    б░бнбнб▒ Weiyang is also silent, and only after a long time: "it''s all the father''s fault! If he doesn''t, he won''t hurt Weiyin! Fortunately, the count''s firm will made this matter calm. "

    Su Xiaowu drags her cheek hand and taps her cheek gently all the time: "your father, will you give up?"

    Like the royal family, the sense of authority should be very heavy. In front of so many people, long yetian challenges his majesty. He doesn''t believe it. Murong Yang is not angry!

    "Little dance, what do you mean?"

    "I don''t know if your father will do anything else."

    "Here Shouldn''t it? " As Weiyang spoke, he began to murmur that the count had done so. What else could father do?

    Always thinking, want to find the same thing in my mind.

    Like thinking of something, Weiyang''s pupil suddenly enlarges.

    Seeing Weiyang''s face suddenly changed, Xiaowu immediately became alert: "did you think of anything?"

    "Well I think of a rumor. "

    "What''s the rumor?"

    "I once had an aunt, that is, my father''s aunt. I was not born at that time. It is said that my father hoped that my aunt would marry, but she didn''t want to, so my father filled her with medicine and forced her to go there." Weiyang said in a very low voice. This is what she heard from Mammy, and it''s also hearsay.

    However, she did have an aunt who married far away.

    Su Xiaowu opened her mouth and said, "your father''s aunt? Your aunt! Wait, wait, I''m confused. Your father''s aunt should be your grandfather''s sister, right

    "Well?"

    "Then How big that is If it''s true, your father, too... "

    "Xiaowu, you misunderstood my aunt. Although she was my father''s aunt, she was a princess only in my grandfather''s old age. She was a year younger than my father. When this happened, I was not even born. It must have been more than 30 years ago. "

    "Oh I see. But if you''re serious, your father even dares to send his aunt out with medicine What''s more, my daughter... "

    "But it''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true. " Weiyang said in his heart that he felt a little empty. Whether it''s true or not.

    This matter

    It''s pretty scary.

    Su Xiaowu is lost in thought.

    Weiyang also stood up: "I''ll talk to my father later."

    "Well."

    Murong Weiyang was also in a state of mind when she left the room of Xiaowu. She hoped that this matter would be stopped and that she would not make any more trouble. But she was still worried.

    Along the corridor, a man went to my father''s door in a trance. I''d better advise him more, just want to knock

    "Is it done?"

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. It''s done. I watched Princess Weiyin eat the dinner we prepared with my own eyes."

    Inside, there was a faint voice of conversation.

    Weiyang also vaguely heard the dialogue inside, can''t help but feel tight, and nervously put his ear on the door, listening carefully.

    In the bedroom, Murong Yang sat on the sofa and shook his hands into fists: "where is the Dragon night, can it be arranged?"

    "Well, according to the waiter, the count takes a bath at 7 p.m. every night, and it''s a long time. I''ve got the key to the count''s room!"

    "Very well. How is Weiyin doing now?"

    "I have fainted, and just ordered that when the count took a bath, Princess Weiyin should be put on the bed of the count''s bedroom."

    "Ah Very good. "

    "Your Majesty, according to what you said, everything has been arranged properly. Now just take some people with you to talk to the count, and find Princess Weiyin sleeping on the bed of longyetian by accident At that time, dragon will come out after taking a bath Even if he doesn''t admit it, he has to be responsible for the innocence of Princess Weiyin! "

    "Ah How can my daughter, Murong Yang, be rejected at will? Do you want to marry long yetian? Then I have to ask him to marry! This time... I see how he refused me! "

    Murong Yang chuckled a little.

    Today, longyetian''s influence in the southern capital is growing, almost equal to that of huangfulie. The current development of the southern capital is extremely beneficial to the western city!

    So, he said that everything must be prepared without fail!

    Outside.

    Weiyang lies at the door. Although she didn''t fully hear the conversation inside, she also heard about a place where she covered her heart.

    Father!

    How can father do this? Does he want to be forced to marry? As for the decision?

    The conversation in the room continued.

    "Let''s go. We should also find some people to call some of the politicians in the western city and those two political elders in the southern capital." Inside the room, Murong Yang is ready to start.

    "Yes."

    When they came out, Weiyang hesitated for a second. Did they have to confront their father directly? Or something else? Weiyin is supposed to have been sent by now?

    What to do?

    Listen to the footsteps coming out of the house.

    You can''t stay here long! She turned her head and walked to the other end of the corridor. She had to find Xiaowu. She had to inform Xiaowu quickly!

    Maybe it''s too nervous, and the pace becomes a little short.

    It also disturbed the people coming out of the room. Murong Yang opened the door quickly and saw the back of the corridor running away. The red short hair was too explosive.

    "Weiyang? It''s too bad. Weiyang may have just heard it. Hurry up and get her back! "

    "Yes!"

    Time passed by minute by minute, and now every minute, every second is accurate, Murong Yang is extremely accurate. He took a few key politicians in the west city and two political elders in Nandu, chatting and walking to longyetian''s bedroom.

    "Well, his majesty Murong''s proposal is really good. If that canal is opened, it will benefit both the western city and the southern city." Said the political elder of Nandu.

    "I have also considered this plan for a long time. It was carried out several years ago. I believe it is feasible. I remember that the count had told me about it before. It''s time to hear from the young people. " Murong Yang smiled kindly. He just found a reason casually and attracted two elders of the southern capital to go to longyetian''s room together.

    Under the pretext of discussing state affairs.

    In fact, it''s for everyone to see the Weiyin sleeping in the Dragon night sky!

    "Well, we count, will agree with each other." The elder of the southern capital nodded repeatedly. He didn''t think of today''s events, which didn''t affect the relationship with the western city. He was also pleased.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 879

    Not for a moment, a group of people had already walked to the door of longyetian''s bedroom. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    ''Knock Knock Knock''

    buckle the door, no one responds, but the door in the bedroom may not be closed. Once you knock the door, the door will open

    "Well, the count was too careless to close the door." Murong Yang also said that the door, of course, he told people not to close.

    "Then let''s go in directly."

    "Well."

    бнбн

    On the other side, in Weiyang''s bedroom, her hands and feet were tied to chairs with ropes, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth strips, which could only make a faltering voice from her throat.

    "Oh! Oh, oh, oh! "

    She tried hard to roar, and tried to move the leather chair in the back with her body, but she had no way for a long time.

    She had just trotted out of the corridor for a while, and was about to arrive at the little dance bedroom. However, her father''s men caught her and dragged her back to her room.

    Tie her to the chair and gag!

    "Oh!"

    Eyes are worried, little dance! Who can tell Xiaowu? What if my father did it today? What to do?

    How can she face the little dance, the count and comfort her poor sister in the future?

    Is royal authority really that important? Father!

    It was the first time that Weiyang was sour in her eyes. She never felt the royal family''s shackles were so terrible! At this moment, her heart hurt

    Heartbreak

    Finally, it is no longer the envy of huangfuyu''s departure, but understanding!

    Huangfu Yu is more thorough than her. He has seen through the horror of the royal family for a long time before he can go so resolutely. And she''s been lost, in the rules.

    Yes, too late, too late.

    Now it seems that I''m afraid her aunt''s rumor didn''t come from hearsay. Maybe her father did that kind of thing Now!

    But now.

    My aunt''s business is about to be repeated on her sister, and it also destroys Xiaowu and the count. What can I do! How to do it?

    Murong Weiyang is in a hurry, but she can''t change anything. She can also be in a hurry!

    In the bedroom of long yetian, headed by Murong Yang, several people entered.

    "Whoa..."

    was exactly the same as the plan. When he went in, he heard the sound of water coming out of the bathroom, and Murong''s eyes flashed a little cunning at the moment.

    "Well, it seems that we have come by accident. Is the count taking a bath?" The old man of Nandu looked at the door of the bathroom.

    "It''s OK. We can''t wait."

    "Well."

    Several people walked towards the sofa, Murong Yang''s eyes turned to the big bed over there, only to see the quilt arched, and there was a man lying on his side, faintly in the quilt.

    See.

    Murong Yang''s lips made a smile and gave a look to the people around him. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    the west city administrator immediately said: "eh? That... Is it like sleeping alone in the quilt? Is the count sleeping? "

    Everyone''s attention turned to the sleeping man''s big bed.

    The elder of Nandu looked at the bathroom doubtfully. The sound of the water was gurgling. Someone must have bathed in it, but the person in the bed

    At this time, the people in the West City said, "look at the body in the quilt. It''s a little petite. It''s like a girl! Ah... It turns out that the count is still a talented man! "

    "Yes, yes, no wonder we refused the princess

    People in the West City, adding fuel and vinegar.

    "Cough!" Murong Yang coughed: "we are here to talk about business. What are you gossiping about? "

    "Yes, your majesty."

    The two senators of Nandu were confused. They didn''t know who had climbed into longyetian''s bed. Nandu came with her. There were no women except Princess Weiyang!

    Is this a person who can live in another country or a maid?

    Is surprised and worried.

    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, the door was opened from inside, and everyone''s eyes also looked over.

    With the strong heat coming out of his face, long yetian came out in a white bathrobe, with a light belt at his waist, slightly exposing his chest.

    Fortunately, no woman saw it at the moment. Otherwise, the exposed chest muscles are enough to make people''s nosebleed

    Besides The man''s face is a mess.

    The Dragon came out at night and fell on the sofa at a glance: "huh? Why do so many people come all of a sudden? Your majesty Murong, and you What are you doing in my room at this time? "

    His face was cold, and he frowned doubtfully.

    "Well, we are discussing the canal with his majesty Murong. No, let''s hear from the count."

    "Oh It was for politics! How to choose at this time. " Long yetian said elegantly, not unhappy, but went to one side, picked up the cup and took a drink of water.

    He is slender.

    Elegant action, after drinking water, put the cup aside, the black eyes with a little sharp.

    I didn''t wait for the dragon to talk at night. Murong Yang took the lead in saying: "yes, we didn''t come at a good time. I didn''t expect to disturb you Good for the count! "

    б░бнбн "Good thing?" Dragon night sky Leng Leng: "what good?"

    "Count, don''t put on your clothes. Who is the one sleeping in the bed?" said the important member of the west city? We also want to know who is To be able to make the count refuse our marriage today. "

    A word breaks.

    Let the atmosphere in the room become strange.

    Murong Yang astringes the sly light in his eyes, ah Time has come, dragon night sky, see how you refuse this time!

    Dragon night sky''s sharp black eyes looked at the bed a little bit, looked at them for a while, walked slowly, looked down at the women on the bed with them on their back and lying on their side

    The brow is slightly wrinkled.

    Longyetian''s expression, at the moment, fully comprehends Murong Yang''s vision, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes, seeing that his plan is about to succeed

    All the important people in the west city who know about it also have a sharp light in their eyes.

    Only the two elders of the southern capital, unable to figure out their heads, felt puzzled.

    "Ah ah Count is such a man of nature! Presumably, for this reason, you have rejected our princess Weiyin. In the future, you must marry this one in bed, right People in the West City, under Murong Yang''s eyes, made fun of it.

    Step by step

    Plan to force the Dragon night sky to the dead end alley directly!

    The frown of dragon night sky is deeper and deeper

    At this time, the sleeping person on the bed shakes his body slightly: "HMM..." With a slightly sleepy snort, he said lazily, "what a noisy..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 880

    A woman''s voice came.

    In the eyes of the west city officials, there is a sharp.

    Only Murong Yang has some doubts, eh? Is the overpowering drug not heavy enough? Why does the daughter wake up at this time? Wait... The voice

    And then

    The woman on the bed turned over, and the quilt on her body also fell slightly under her neck. Su Xiaowu narrowed her eyes with sleepiness: "why is it so noisy? Let''s not let people sleep well? "

    The mute voice fell.

    Her appearance is also reflected in the eyes of all people. Her black hair is a bit messy. Although her eyes are sleepy, they are very beautiful

    This show!

    The politicians in the West City were stunned. They said it was Princess Weiyin''s? They are even ready for the lines, and then they are almost blurting out. Why is the change? Who is it for?

    Murong Yang was still sitting. When he saw Su Xiaowu''s face, he stood up and said, "how could it be you..."

    Su Xiaowu yawned and her eyes widened a little: "eh? Why are so many people here? Isn''t this your majesty Murong? Why are you here? "

    She said in surprise. ]

    in the dark night of the dragon''s eyes, with a smile in the cold, the eyes also looked at Murong Yang, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile mark, with a joke: "Murong majesty, what are you so surprised to do? Is it strange? "

    "Er..." Murong, let''s talk in silence!

    Xiaowu yawned: "at night, it''s normal for your majesty Murong to be surprised."

    "Yes. You wake up? Don''t sleep much Dragon night sky asked with a smile.

    "So many people, how can I keep sleeping!" Little dance said softly.

    Both of them, singing and harmonizing, made people standing on the sofa embarrassed. Murong Yang, in particular, gradually turned from petrified and sluggish to tearful.

    It''s hard to put your eyes away.

    I looked at the girl lying on the bed again. It was not his daughter. What happened? Doesn''t it mean that Weiyin has already sent it?

    How about people?

    How could someone steal the day?

    The more I think about it, the more I wonder.

    Su Xiaowu''s Feng Mou turns, or that innocent and pure touch: "eh? Your majesty Murong, you have been staring at me like this. Do you have something to say? "

    She asked on purpose.

    I only wish I could say a few more words to amuse his majesty.

    Murong Yang stayed for several seconds and didn''t come back. He was in a trance for a while: "er No, it''s OK. It''s just that you''re having a rest. It''s not appropriate to talk about politics now. It''s time to talk about it later. Let''s talk about it later. "

    This place, Murong Yang can''t stay for a minute now. He can''t find a place to vent his anger!

    Quickly waved, with their own side of the politicians, left in a hurry!

    And the two senators of Nandu are still standing on the sofa.

    Long yetian looked at the two senators and said, "Murong Yang is gone. Do you two have anything to say?"

    "No, no, I won''t bother you." Two people also hurried to leave, originally knew this weapon department to assist with the Dragon night sky relations.

    I didn''t think it was this kind of relationship!

    I really don''t know that the count has the means to turn the future top munitions man of the weapons Department into a woman of his own. It should be said that Su Xiaowu has vision and can climb the bed of dragon night sky!

    Two yuan old leave. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Su Xiaowu watched the bedroom door close, which opened the quilt and sat up: "ha What do you think of my performance? "

    "I think you''re hiding well. When did you come to the cruise?"

    "Don''t tell you..." Su Xiaowu spits out the tip of her tongue, stretches her back and gets out of bed.

    In fact, all that just happened was discussed by her and longyetian!

    Originally, Su Xiaowu was going to sleep and have a rest, but when she heard something moving at the door, she came out to have a look at it with some doubts, without any surprise.

    But my heart is still uneasy.

    I was going to look for longyetian, but I found someone carrying something to longyetian''s room! So she''s been hiding in the dark watching

    Until those people sneaked out of longyetian''s room.

    She went in carefully and knew all the plots of Murong Yang!

    Su Xiaowu stood under the bed and looked at the Dragon night sky. "If I don''t come, how are you going to solve it?" Asked jokingly.

    Because, in fact, at the moment when she came in, although she saw the princess Weiyin lying in bed sleeping at the first sight, longyetian had come out of the bathroom immediately.

    How could he not have heard so much noise outside.

    So, in fact, no matter whether she comes or not, dragon night sky will not fall into the trap! But when she came, they discussed and changed an interesting way to tease Murong Yang.

    The cold face of the Dragon night is leisurely: "the woman who sent to bed Of course... "

    "Pa!"

    Su Xiaowu stepped on his slippers.

    He frowned: "I said the woman who sent her to bed, it''s you!"

    Before Su Xiaowu''s feet left his vamp, he grabbed her waist and pushed her back to the bed again.

    Skin is tight.

    The robe he was wearing, with his chest exposed, was really attractive.

    Xiaowu frowns, sweeps his head over his body, and looks up at his deep eyes: "are you seducing me?"

    "Damn it! Why do I want to sew up your mouth so much? " Dragon night sky eyes a cold, big hand already began to untie Su Xiaowu''s clothes button.

    The little dance didn''t resist, but the finger pulled his waist''s bathrobe belt provocatively: "sewed up, you will be very lonely..."

    "Ah..."

    Belt down!

    When his bathrobe was open, the buttons on the little dance clothes were unbuttoned.

    The ambience is full of ambiguity.

    Look

    At this time, Su Xiaowu''s mind flashed a light: "wait!" Quickly blocked the chest of the Dragon night sky, while he did not pay attention to one of them, drilled out of his body.

    "Well? Dance, it''s not your style to escape. " He said in a leisurely and cold voice.

    Xiaowu stood under the bed and quickly buttoned the clothes that had been untied: "I forgot, did you also forget, there is someone in the cupboard!"

    It''s obvious that the Dragon night sky hasn''t forgotten, but compared with that man, other things matter more.

    But Xiaowu obviously didn''t think so. She hurriedly ran to the cupboard and opened the cupboard door.

    In the dark cabinet, a sleepy woman curled up in it. Her long seaweed hair was scattered in disorder, and she was only wearing underwear

    Looking at the sleeping Weiyin.

    Xiaowu can''t help sighing: "Murong Yang is really a tough character. Even her daughter can use it like this..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 881

    Dragon night day sat to the bedside, took out the smoke from the bedside cabinet and lit: "this is the royal family! Noble and pathetic! "

    "Yes, noble and pathetic." Nodded.

    When I think of the royal family, I always think of the man who has gone away to other places, taking heaven as his quilt and the earth as his bed, Huangfu Yu, his free life. At this time, it sounds so understandable.

    Xiaowu takes a big towel from one side and wraps up Weiyin''s body: "let''s send Weiyin back quickly, so as not to create new things."

    "Well, well, I''ll take care of it."

    "Then I''ll go back first." Xiaowu said, ready to leave.

    Dragon night sky immediately extinguished half of the cigarette in his hand: "now that we are here, what else can we do?"

    Xiaowu smiled: "you mean, tell me to sleep in your room?"

    "Yes."

    "No way!"

    "No way!" He can''t say a word either.

    Xiaowu put away the smile on her face, which made her serious: "Weiyang has always wanted to persuade Murong Yang. I think this time Murong Yang is very angry. Weiyang will suffer when she goes, so I will accompany her."

    The cold in longyetian''s eyes converged. He didn''t say anything more, but called his own man to wrap Murong Weiyin''s body in a sheet, and then secretly carried away.

    Su Xiaowu also followed along, until she saw Wei Yin''s body was sent back, and she left at ease.

    "Weiyang, did you sleep?" Su Xiaowu is standing at the door of Weiyang''s room, knocking at the door, but she hasn''t responded for a long time. Shouldn''t she? It''s just over eight o''clock. Isn''t Weiyang sleeping so early?

    "Weiyang?"

    After knocking for a long time, no one replied. Isn''t it in the room?

    Just thinking.

    "No!"

    "Dong Dong..."

    There was a loud noise in the room, Xiaowu frowned, immediately realized something was wrong, and forced to break into the door. As soon as she went in and saw the scene in the house, the whole person was stupid.

    Quickly untie the Weiyang on the chair, who in the end tied her here!

    At the moment when he took the cloth away, Weiyang cried out: "Xiaowu, hurry up, go to longyetian. My father has infused Weiyin with medicine to accuse them of something!"

    In a word, Su Xiaowu breaks her doubts. At that moment, Su Xiaowu understands what''s going on. It seems that Weiyang knows something. Murong Yang is afraid that Weiyang will destroy all this, so tie Weiyang to it!

    Damn it!

    It''s killing her!

    "Weiyang, it''s OK. I''m worried. This matter has been solved. Your father didn''t find anything. This matter has been stopped by me and longyetian."

    Xiaowu''s comfort, which calms Weiyang down, she almost can''t squat on the ground: "my sister?"

    "Your sister is still in a coma. She has been sent back to her room. When she wakes up, she should know nothing."

    Wen Yan, Weiyang relieved: "do not know good, do not know good, this kind of thing, know to her, is also hurt."

    "Well."

    Xiaowu said, and helped Weiyang up on the ground. "

    " little dance, I didn''t expect that my father would do this for the dignity and interests of the royal family, and almost destroyed you and the count. I''m sorry... "

    When did the princess Lengyan, who was high above, bow her head and apologize? But the guilt in her heart hurt her heart!

    "It doesn''t matter, Weiyang. It really doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business. "

    "I envy you so much, Huangfu Yu......" Weiyang said hoarsely: "I envy him for being able to fly far away..."

    "Weiyang......"

    Little dance gently patted Weiyang''s back, quietly pacified her in the room for a long time, this is almost the most broken time she saw Weiyang!

    When I was on the snow mountain, Weiyang had never been so low.

    "Ring bell"

    the phone suddenly broke the silence. Su Xiaowu clapped Weiyang''s back with one hand, took out her mobile phone and put it in her ear: "hello..."

    "Sister."

    "Red lotus? What''s up? " Is it xiaoxuanxuan who is not good?

    "Elder sister, I just took xiaoxuanxuan to the supermarket. In a flash, she disappeared. She disappeared I haven''t found it for a long time... " Over there, red lotus is almost ready to cry.

    "What? Gone? " Xiaowu stood up and said, "calm down, and slowly tell me what happened? Have you seen the surveillance video? Xiaoxuanxuan won''t run too far by himself! "

    Honglian sobbed for a long time, and then said dumb, "I saw it. In the video, Xuanxuan ran to the outside of the supermarket alone, and was carried away by a woman."

    "Women? Who? Do you recognize it? "

    "Some of them are familiar with each other. They are very vague. I can''t see them clearly. It seems that..."

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s Huang fulie''s side People, I remember, it seems to be called What... "

    When it comes to huangfulie, a person''s name immediately flashed in Xiaowu''s mind: "rose!"

    "Yes, yes, she should be. Although I didn''t see the figure clearly, it felt like her!" You know, at that time, Honglian and Shilei were imprisoned by huangfulie for a long time. Naturally, they have seen this rose many times!

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, she is very flustered, but she tries her best to calm down. Otherwise, Honglian will be more flustered than her: "Honglian, listen to me, you don''t have to worry. You and Shi Lei first look for clues to see if there is a rose. If you find one, don''t act rashly. Wait for me to come back. "

    "Sister, when will you come back?"

    "As soon as I can."

    Hung up.

    Weiyang has just been listening, and his heart is also tight: "Xiaowu, what''s the matter? Is Xuanxuan gone? You just said Rose? Is that the rose beside your highness? "

    Little dance eyes light a turn, oh, bad, looked at Weiyang is still around! I don''t want Weiyang to know about the things with huangfulie.

    Note: "no, Honglian took Xuanxuan to the florist''s shop to buy roses. When Xuanxuan disappeared, it should be OK. That child likes to run around."

    "Is it?"

    "Well." Xiaowu smiled and smiled quietly: "don''t worry, my two friends are very capable, they will find Xuanxuan soon, but I have to go back. Weiyang, can you contact the helicopter for me? "

    "Good." Weiyang nodded.

    "I have to go and talk to dragon yetian. Go to bed earlier and spend more time with your sister. " After a few words, Su Xiaowu holds her mobile phone and walks out of Weiyang''s bedroom slowly,.

    When she came out, she hurried to the other side of the corridor.

    Corner!

    Turn again! The little dance steps faster and faster.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 882

    In the huge second floor, Xiaowu was fast walking in the corridor. She didn''t want to find longyetian. This kind of thing happened at a bad time.

    Now it''s the meeting of the four countries. Although it''s relaxing, it''s more or less a matter of politics to talk about. If you know something happened to Xuanxuan, it will also affect his mood.

    In case

    If he is in a hurry to go back with himself, it will be even worse.

    So from the beginning, Xiaowu didn''t plan to tell longyetian that she was looking for people!

    "Knock knock knock, knock knock knock" at the door, Su Xiaowu''s knock on the door has become a knock on the door.

    But in the room, the door was pulled open. Huang fulie stood in the door with a robe on his back, a little sleepy on his face. Originally, he tightened his eyebrows, but when he saw the knocker, his eyebrows stretched out: "Oh? Isn''t this Miss Su? When did you come on this cruise? "

    In the past two days, Xiaowu has been avoiding meeting people in Nandu, so it''s normal for huangfulie not to know how she came here: "it doesn''t matter how I came here! Your highness! There''s something I think we can talk about! "

    "Well? What else can we talk about in the evening? " Huang fulie is a little curious. He looks at Xiaowu playfully. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    there is no smile on Xiaowu''s face. At the moment, even if she pretends not to eat, she clenches her fist and stares at huangfulie: "Your Highness, I have not investigated what you have done these days! But it doesn''t mean I''m blind! I know that everyone has their own rights. But, your highness, why do we need to involve children in our adult affairs? "

    I usually see Huang fulie.

    Little dances are all hidden and tucked in, everything is OK, but if she moves her son, it''s not OK! Xuanxuan has just gone through that kind of thing and just got better. She can''t allow her son to have another accident.

    Her tone is very heavy!

    While Huang fulie looked at her in complete confusion: "what is involved in children? Miss Su, what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand. "

    "Don''t pretend..." Garlic, the words behind have not been spit out. Xiaowu looks at huangfulie scornfully, only to see that his eyes are full of doubts, not like pretending at all.

    It made her a little confused. Didn''t huangfulie really know it?

    Huang fulie stood on the doorframe with one hand and looked at her with a slight smile. With some helplessness in his eyes, "Miss Su, in the evening, you came to me to find fault?"

    "Your Highness, you really Don''t know? "

    "Well? I don''t understand what you''re talking about! "

    Feng Mou turns, Su Xiaowu retreats two steps, is Huang fulie lying? But if he really kidnaps xiaoxuanxuan, there must be some plans, and now he has succeeded. Why lie!

    Moreover, Huang fulie never does anything of no value.

    "It seems that I misunderstood. I''m sorry to disturb your Highness''s sleep at night. I''ll go first." After a few words, Xiaowu turns around and ignores huangfulie. She runs away quickly.

    Huangfulie is still standing at the door, looking at Su Xiaowu''s back, huh? What the hell is this woman doing at night? Look at her worried look What''s going on?

    Think about it. What do you mean, kid? I remember that she seems to have a son. Anyway, it has nothing to do with military affairs. In this way, Huang fulie didn''t pay much attention to go back to the house.

    Weiyang has already contacted Xiaowu to pick up the helicopter. Before leaving, Xiaowu still has to say hello to longyetian, but he can ask himself what he must ask.

    So Su Xiaowu just told the waiter to wait at the door of longyetian''s room in the morning tomorrow. When he saw longyetian, he told him that she would leave if she had something urgent.

    Xiaowu didn''t stay much on the cruise ship. Now she wants to grow a pair of wings and fly back to the capital center of Nandu.

    On the helicopter, after four hours of flight, she couldn''t sleep at all. She thought about Honglian''s words and speculated little by little.

    If it wasn''t for huangfulie''s instruction, how could rose catch xiaoxuanxuan?

    Are they mistaken?

    In the bustling city of NaNTU, the height of the plane dropped. Xiaowu took a look at her mobile phone, and the signal was sufficient, so she called Honglian to ask about it.

    "Elder sister, we didn''t find Rose''s residence. I don''t know where she took xiaoxuanxuan. Elder sister, have you come back?" On the phone, Honglian is about to cry.

    "I''ll be here soon. Don''t worry, red lotus. Tell me, are you sure that person is a rose?"

    "Well, I''m sure. Just now I found a section of road monitoring outside the supermarket. I saw the man''s face. It''s the rose

    "Well, I see. Let''s talk about it when it comes." Hung up the phone, Xiaowu eyes color has become particularly heavy up, is there any mistake?

    Huangfulie lies?

    No!

    It''s not like lying. Does Rose abduct Xuanxuan for some reason? Why does she have to? Why to kidnap Xuanxuan. Moreover, rose, if there is any plot.

    After kidnapping Xuanxuan, I have already given her information! There''s no news at all. What do you want? Forget it! Now the most important thing is to find where the rose is.

    "Captain! Don''t go to the stop. Go to Fengyue street. "

    "What? Where to go? There''s no place to stop the plane in the street! "

    "I know. Is there a rope ladder on the plane?"

    "There is a way, but there is no parachute. If there is any danger..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Go!"

    The helicopter roared to the place of Fengyue street, they flew very low, probably a little higher than the surrounding buildings. Now it''s 1:00 in the middle of the night.

    But Fengyue street is busy.

    The neon lights on the street flicker, and there are many pedestrians coming and going, but suddenly a helicopter flying so low appeared in the sky, which attracted the attention of many passers-by in an instant.

    We all looked up, looked at the sky, and guessed one after another that this was a rich kid who came here for entertainment and got on the plane.

    "Captain, go to the building on the left."

    According to Xiaowu''s command, the captain slowly moved the car to the top of the building.

    The propeller''s voice, on the head, is rumbling. The night owls in the shop are all surrounded by the helicopter.

    "Who is this? The plane stopped on top of our heads? "

    "What has it been doing up there?"

    There are all kinds of voices below. Of course, Su Xiaowu can''t hear them. She has opened the door of the engine room and thrown the rope ladder down.

    At this time, in addition to the sound of the propeller, she heard the wind.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 883

    "Be careful, miss, how tall you are!" The airport looked around. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    "HMM." Xiaowu is not wordy at all. After dropping the rope ladder, the whole person climbed down. Under the propeller, the rope ladder has been shaking violently.

    There are no safety measures, as long as the hand a little loose will fall tens of meters high.

    However, Xiaowu is not moved at all. She grabs her body and climbs down calmly and steadily while the rope is swinging

    "Oh, a woman? Is she going to climb down from above? "

    "Cool!"

    There are more people watching.

    However, Su Xiaowu slowly climbed the rope ladder, with thin clothes on her body, she was particularly natural and unrestrained by the wind, and went down cautiously.

    But instead of climbing all the way to the bottom, she counted the floors of the boutique and stopped on the 14th floor, just a little from the balcony.

    Xiaowu stood at the height of the balcony on the 14th floor. She looked in from the balcony. The lights were on and the curtains were not closed. She could see the scene clearly. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Xiao CE is a night owl. I don''t think he is sleeping now.

    Su Xiaowu released the rope ladder with one hand and waved for the plane to lean on the balcony again

    When Su Xiaowu gets closer to the balcony, the distance is more than half a meter. She needs a little bit of effort to jump over. She takes a deep breath and is ready.

    "Whoa..."

    At this time, the windows of the balcony floor to floor windows were opened.

    Xiao CE, in his family clothes, leans languidly against the landing window: "little thing, you are driving such a big guy in the middle of the night. Are you going to smash the field?"

    "I''m here to see you, what kind of scene I''m going to smash."

    "Fly to me? You girl! " Xiao CE smiled lazily. Seeing that Su Xiaowu didn''t hold the rope ladder tightly with one hand, she stared at her feet.

    Try to jump to the balcony when you let go!

    The distance between cuddles and every move of Su Xiaowu make the following people tremble, just like watching a real stunt show.

    You need to release your hands to watch the dance.

    Xiao CE immediately ran to the balcony next and half bent out.

    At the same time, Su Xiaowu let go of her hands! She didn''t notice that Xiao CE came to the balcony, so how could she land!

    Just in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao CE''s hands seized the place under her creaky nest, and her feet put up her body.

    By his big hand.

    Xiaowu''s feet have left the rope ladder, and his whole body is exposed in the air. Under his feet are tens of meters high! She skipped it in a blink of an eye.

    But now, she is forced to stand outside the balcony by Xiao CE. As soon as he releases his hand, she can fall and hug earth mother forever.

    In the air.

    Xiao CE does not bring her back. Xiaowu swallows a mouthful of saliva: "Xiao, Xiao CE, what are you doing with me on this shelf?"

    His eyes were lazy and tired, and he joked, "I think you are very interested in the evening. If you like acrobatics so much, I will play with you."

    With that, he shook her body with the creak of a small dance.

    The foot is empty. Su Xiaowu''s eyes light down a little. When climbing the rope ladder, she is not afraid at all, because fate is in her own hands, but now

    But it''s in the hands of others. Don''t say that Xiao CE won''t do anything to her. If he has a cramp in his hand, she''ll really say goodbye.

    "Xiao CE, Xiao Dashen, stop playing."

    "My hands will not cramp when my heart is in my stomach." Xiao CE is still lazy.

    The breathtaking scene, watching the people in the street below, one by one thought they were going to jump off the stairs, and everyone''s heart was about to jump out of the throat.

    The big brother with his eyes open stared at it.

    The breeze mat blows the heavy and curly bangs on his forehead. He looks really weak

    "Great God Xiao Just let me go. There will be lives. "

    "Ah..." Xiao CE smiles lazily.

    Su Xiaowu''s mind has already seen ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping by, so her little heart is faster than breaking several.

    Phoenix eyes flash.

    This black bellied Xiao CE, even if she begged her father and grandmother to sue her, was useless. She simply felt horizontal, and her feet pushed up hard, and her body twisted and began to break the shackles of Xiao CE''s hands.

    Her struggle.

    "Ah ah..." The people downstairs were all flustered.

    Xiao CE was also flustered. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly shake herself: "what are you doing, little thing?" In a hurry, his hand increased in strength.

    I dare not play any more. I quickly dragged Su Xiaowu back from the balcony.

    Finally, Su Xiaowu touched her heart and comforted her injured heart.

    And Xiao CE is leaning on the edge of the balcony, head looking up at the sky, gasping for a long breath, like a nervous heart finally steadfast.

    The lazy eyes are looking at the bright stars. Xiao CE also slows down for a long time. For a moment, he feels that his hands are getting soft, but it''s because of tension

    Ah

    This little thing can play better than him.

    If anything should happen to her How should he explain to Jinfeng?

    "I said Xiao Dashen, I was almost killed by playing inside." Su Xiaowu is sorting out the messy clothes and sighing at the scene.

    "Who was killed by whom?" Xiao CE stood up straight and stared at Xiaowu seriously.

    "What do you say?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of just shaking and falling down?"

    "Don''t you promise me that you won''t have cramps?" Little dance red lips a pout, talk is very upright and vigorous.

    If she doesn''t do that kind of risk-taking action, it''s estimated that Xiao Qicai won''t pull her up so easily. If this dark guy is interested in hanging her on the balcony for a long time, what should he do?

    Xiao CE took a deep breath and exhaled heavily: "come in." Don''t continue to quarrel with this little thing, stride into the room.

    Neither of them spoke.

    First, I had a cup of hot tea, and I was shocked.

    Sit down, slow down for a long time, Xiao Qicai said: "big night, you come here in such a special way, for what?"

    "Xuanxuan was kidnapped..." After just a thrill, ease the spirit to come over, small dance just said back to the main topic: "the kidnapper, should be a rose."

    Hearing this, Xiao CE''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and he became serious: "what did you do

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 884

    "I don''t think so..." Xiaowu shakes her head: "it may be rose who kidnapped xiaoxuanxuan, so Xiao CE, I know you and huangfulie are very familiar, and you are also very familiar with his subordinates. Where will rose take xiaoxuanxuan? "

    Around huangfulie, Su Xiaowu really doesn''t know who to ask. б┌ books дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    only want to get Xiao CE. After all, Xiao CE and rose are familiar with each other, they can only gamble one. Xiao CE doesn''t know Rose''s residence.

    "If she didn''t move, I think I remember Xiaomei''s house," Xiao CE touched her eyebrows

    That sentence is like a reassuring pill for Su Xiaowu. It''s worthy of being regarded as the role of God by her. If you really know everything!

    "Are you free now?"

    Xiao CE smiled and said, "since Jinfeng''s nephew, I should do my best."

    Xiaowu breathes out a deep breath, and her heart is completely stable.

    On the way to go with Xiao ce again, Xiaowu also sent a message to Honglian and Shilei, asking them not to go back and have a rest earlier.

    Let her do the next thing.

    There was no delay.

    Xiao CE soon drove to a secret villa, stood outside the gate, rang the doorbell for a long time

    "Will it not be at home?" The little dance is mumbling.

    The dialogue device on the iron door reacted, and there was a sound from inside: "hello Who is it! Ring the doorbell in the middle of the night! "

    "Xiaomei, it''s me, xiaoce."

    Xiao CE''s words fell.

    The man in the machine was silent for two times. After a while, he said: "Xiao, General Xiao? Is that you? "

    "Well, I didn''t bother you, did I? Can I come in? " Said Xiao CE gracefully.

    "Yes, the iron door is open. I''ll come downstairs and open the living room door for you in a moment. " Click, the other party has hung up the walkie talkie. And

    Xiaowu stood aside, determined that the other party had been extremely hung, and then looked at xiaoce: "tut tut It''s worthy of being Xiao Dashen! "

    "Well?"

    "It''s a pretty boy''s plan. It''s amazing."

    "I haven''t even taken off my clothes, so what''s the plan?" Xiao CE also responded to Xiaowu in a playful way.

    Su Xiaowu has a long way to go and claps Xiao CE on the shoulder: "I''m afraid that at a critical moment, you can only take off your clothes to delay the time and prolong the tactics!"

    Both of them spoke very light, obviously Xiaowu was just joking.

    Xiao CE is used to smiling. He likes to talk about such interesting topics with this little thing. He opens the iron gate and goes in one by one.

    The lights in the villa lit up one by one, obviously rose got up.

    At the gate of the villa, Xiaowu and xiaoce look at each other. Their plan is that if the rose is at home, xiaoce is responsible for delaying the rose.

    Then Xiaowu is in charge of looking for the villa, and they work together without any fuss.

    If you don''t find Xuanxuan, send out another signal and make another plan!

    Su Xiaowu hid in the dark. At this moment, the door of the villa opened. Rose opened the door in her home clothes and looked at the man standing outside. A red cloud floated on her face: "Xiao, general, it''s really you! How did you come to me in the middle of the night? "

    "In the middle of the night, I suddenly thought of something about the white tiger military region. I couldn''t understand it, so I took the liberty to disturb." Xiao CE''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He just blurted out a word as if he was speaking fluently.

    Hiding in the dark, the little dance can''t help sighing again, born actor!

    "Oh, so it is. Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. It''s windy outside. Come in and sit down." The rose opened the door.

    Two people went in.

    Su Xiaowu just started to move. Although she is lack of exercise now, she is not as smart as before, but it''s still hard to turn over a wall and climb a wall.

    Soon, the mat turned over.

    This villa is not big. It is not very difficult to look for it. After all, my son is such a big man, and there is no delay in the little dance.

    Room by room.

    Walking through the second floor corridor escalator, she has been bending, carefully moving, so that people downstairs do not notice her.

    Listen to the following words, the spirit of rose seems to be very good, like!

    Provoking Xiaowu''s curiosity, she poked her head out a little and looked downstairs. She saw xiaoce sitting on the sofa, and rose sitting opposite xiaoce.

    Although the dialogue between them is not clear.

    And the rose''s voice is too small. When she talks, does it have this small voice? And keep your head down Feng Mou a turn.

    Su Xiaowu is thinking about it.

    At this moment, Xiao CE seems to have noticed the little dance with her head sticking out of the second floor, raising her eyes and staring at her.

    The eyes of the two people meet, the little dance can''t think more, the mouth grinned apologetically, and hurriedly hid away from the other place while the rose hasn''t been seen.

    Downstairs is still chatting. Xiaowu is looking for rooms one by one. Soon, most of the rooms in the corridor have been found. I''m disappointed.

    If Xuanxuan is not here, where will it be?

    Disappointed to close the door of a room again

    In the dark room, I vaguely saw a very small figure lying on the bed. Her eyes were bright, and the drum up Immediately turned on the light in the room and walked quickly.

    The big bed, Xuanxuan''s hands and feet are bound: "Xuanxuan......"

    She quickly untied the rope from her son.

    Xuanxuan is sleeping, but she also sleeps very lightly. When she hears mommy''s cry, she opens her eyes when she is sleepy and sees Mommy beside the bed: "Mommy Uh!

    When the little guy didn''t shout it out completely, Xiaowu was so quick with his eyes and hands that he quickly covered the mouth. At this moment, xiaoce was still downstairs dealing with roses.

    If this little guy whines out, maybe he can hear it outside the building.

    "Shh."

    "Well." Xiaoxuanxuan''s head was nodded with a little effort.

    Xiaowu just put his hand on his mouth.

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked and asked in a mosquito like voice, "Mommy, how did you find me?"

    "That''s how I found you. Are you uncomfortable?" With that, Xiaowu began to check whether there was any wound on his son and whether he was abused.

    "No, the weird aunt asked who my father was..."

    "What do you say? : "

    " I didn''t tell her. "

    "And then?"

    "She plucked my hair." Said, the small Xuan Xuan covered the place which covered the head: "she also asked me if my father is uncle Xiao."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Su Xiaowu is silent for a moment, but she doesn''t think about it any more. She takes up her son and leaves the room first. They have to go to the bedroom with a balcony to turn it over.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 885

    Walking carefully in the corridor on the second floor, Xiaowu has been bowing her waist, not to be seen under the living room. Xiaoxuanxuan was not tall, but she also learned how to walk with her waist bow. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    walking

    All of a sudden, Su Zixuan stumbles on his left foot and says "pa!"

    With a strong face to the ground, she fell down. With this sound, Xiaowu reluctantly closed her eyes. Ouch Terrible.

    Downstairs in the living room, rose Ben was still hanging her head. As soon as she heard the movement upstairs, she immediately stood up, opened her eyes, and looked up the escalator. Did the little guy wake up?

    The atmosphere became tense, and she subconsciously wanted to run upstairs to see what was going on.

    Two steps have not been taken.

    Xiao CE grabbed Rose''s wrist and looked upstairs with those lazy eyes. She shouldn''t be so careless to make such a move. Did she find it?

    Rose was a little shocked. Turning her head and eyes, she saw Xiao CE holding her wrist. For a moment, she forgot the sound of the upstairs: "General Xiao..."

    Xiao CE released her wrist with his fingers: "don''t hide, come out. ]б▒

    "hmm?" The rose was startled.

    But upstairs, the small dance heavily exhales a breath, had to pick up the son, stood up.

    When her whole body came out, rose was almost in a fog. She followed Xiao CE''s line of sight a little before she saw the stairs: "Su, Su Xiaowu!"

    Xuanxuan covers the forehead which is hurt by the collision. He knows that he seems to have caused trouble to Mommy, so he doesn''t speak aloud. He keeps his mouth closed and nests in Mommy''s arms.

    Xiaowu carries her son down the escalator.

    Looking at her step by step, rose blinked several times. Her heart was like overturning something: "you, how are you here?"

    And how did General Xiao know? Did you say Did the two of them discuss it together?

    Su Xiaowu has stepped down the escalator: "rose, why am I here? I want to ask you why is my son here?"

    The rose was asked a question.

    Silence for a long time, just stubborn said: "this is my home, Su Xiaowu, how do you come in!"

    Xiaowu''s son approached, looked at xiaoce, and said, "don''t say I broke into the house today. Even if I burn you here today, you should find it yourself."

    All the words of "me" and "Rose" are stuck in their throats. What else do you want to say.

    "Am I wrong?" But by the small dance strong words, one to block back.

    Rose tightly pursed her mouth, some unwilling, but also speechless, looked back at Xiao Ce: "General Xiao, are you together?"

    Xiao CE didn''t avoid it, just nodded.

    But when he confessed, Rose''s face flashed the injured expression, and she pursed her lips and shivered a few times.

    Xiaowu has been holding her son and looking at him. Her eyes flash past the fierce light. She goes to xiaoce''s side: "xiaoce, or you can hold Xuanxuan first. I want to talk to rose alone."

    Xiao CE didn''t refuse, just reached out and held the little guy from Xiaowu''s arms: "then I''ll go first."

    No longer stay, stride out of the living room.

    But rose has been looking at Xiao CE''s back, until he completely disappeared in front of the eyes, just completely back to the line of sight, some lost low head. In the living room, the silence is terrible.

    Xiaowu put her hands on her back and sat down on the sofa: "very sad, very disappointed?"

    Her voice broke the silence at this time, and rose also lost her mind and returned to her. She glared at Su Xiaowu with these eyes of resentment and disgust: "hum, Su Xiaowu, you are not going! What are you doing here! "

    "Ah I''m gone. Who will solve your doubts? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Rose lips.

    Xiaowu starts to smile: "you kidnapped my son. You just want to know his father, don''t you Xiao CE? "

    Rose swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "hum! I just don''t like you, so kidnap your son, that''s all. "

    "Oh, it turns out that''s true. I don''t mean to tell you that Xuanxuan is really my child and Xiao CE''s child." She said so.

    I saw that rose''s eyes changed instantly, the expression on her face changed from disgust to dullness, from dullness to loss, and then to some sadness.

    And all of these are close to the eyes of Xiaowu.

    Seeing all kinds of expressions on Rose''s face, little dance was silent for a long time, and neither of them spoke.

    Su Xiaowu looked around the room leisurely and waited a long time before saying: "ha I''m kidding. How could Xuanxuan be Xiao CE''s son? "

    In a word, just like the dawn of the rose, she suddenly raised her head and asked excitedly, "really?"

    "Although I won''t tell you Xuanxuan''s life experience, I can tell you for sure that he is not Xiao CE."

    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"

    "What am I lying to you for?" The little dance turned her head, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was bigger. She looked at the rose playfully, and she said with interest, "I can''t see it. You actually like Xiao CE."

    "Er..." Rose froze. When she reacted, she quickly dodged the sight of KAISU Xiaowu: "what, what do you like What are you talking about, Su Xiaowu? "

    "If you don''t like Xiao CE, why do you care so much about xiaoxuanxuan''s life experience? You were disappointed when you heard that he was Xiao CE''s child. " Xiaowu leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "besides, your little woman''s expression is not just respect?"

    We are all women. Naturally, we can see what the rose''s eyes represent.

    Rose swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Bei toothed tightly on her lower lip. Yes, she just liked Xiao CE. When Xiao CE was a general of the white tiger military region, she admired him very much

    But she knew that General Xiao was a distant star, not something she could touch. It was enough to look at him from afar.

    Worship, admiration, like, to the heart of the like, these feelings, she did not know how many years in the heart.

    It''s also the first time that someone broke it.

    Although rose didn''t answer, her silence was the best answer.

    Feng Mou is sharp, Xiaowu looks at the emotion in Rose''s eyes, and the smile on lips is big. She continues: "a man like Xiao CE, who is liked by some people, is also very normal. He''s knowledgeable, he''s so fierce, he''s funny, and he likes his women. It''s estimated that the queue will be out of Fengyue street. "

    "You like him, too?" The rose could not help but open her mouth. There was no disgust in her eyes, only curiosity.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 886

    It''s estimated that in addition to Su Xiaowu''s insincere devotion to huangfulie, rose showed the kindest eyes to her. Of course, it was also expected by Xiaowu. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    "Xiao CE and my brother are friends, you should know? He just took care of me as a sister. And I think of him as my brother. There is no other feeling but friendship with friends, brothers and sisters. "

    "Really?"

    "Otherwise? You and Xiao CE have known each other for so long. You should know that he is a man of love and justice. "

    "Well..." Rose nodded, which is one of the reasons why Xiao CE attracted her. Xiao CE''s personality needs not be doubted, so they are just "brother and sister" feelings.

    See the rose slowly into the set, the little dance red lips gently open, with a trace of charm, slowly said: "quietly like a person, very hard, I also understand you. Now that Xiao CE comes back to work in the white tiger military region, you should be very happy, right? "

    The rose didn''t speak, and it should be the default.

    The little dance continued: "Xiao CE is a man of integrity. He never likes to use the military region to do anything. He will not let the military region rot, and your highness is a man of unswerving means..."

    Speaking of this, the rose is a little reluctant: "what do not fold means, you do not fold means!"

    "Yes, I admit, I just want to get things, can not break the means, I do not care about the military region corruption, I only care about the outcome!"

    In the face of Su Xiaowu''s sincerity, rose was speechless, but she felt that she had installed something. She said, "what do you want to say?"

    "Huangfulie is suspicious in nature. He now gives the white tiger military region to Xiao CE. It''s not how much he trusts Xiao CE, but what he can do is to use Xiao CE! One day, when the white tiger military region is stable, what do you think huangfulie will do to Xiao CE? "

    The corner of Rose''s mouth twitches, and she smiles stiffly: "you say your highness will deal with General Xiao?"

    "Can''t he?"

    "Your highness and General Xiao are brothers. They have been friends for many years. How can your highness fight against General Xiao?" Rose retorted at once.

    Xiaowu Feng Mou squints: "you are ridiculous. How did my brother destroy in huangfulie''s hands? Didn''t my brother and huangfulie have a deep brotherhood? Isn''t he still going to do everything for his own benefit? The friendship of friends is a fart to the cold-blooded people like Huang fulie

    The living example is in front of us. The rose is speechless, but still persistent: "Your Highness, he will not do that. He will not hurt General Xiao. If your highness hurts General Xiao, I will..."

    "Just? How about it? "

    "Persuade him..."

    "Ah Stupid, you are really stupid. Huang fulie is such a smart and suspicious person. If you dare to persuade her, it means that your heart has turned to others. What else does he keep

    Rose Eye Bead son turned, some flustered, was really said by Su Xiaowu some flustered, but bit teeth and said: "no, your highness will not hurt General Xiao."

    "That''s all I have to say. Think it over in your own mind." Xiaowu slaps the dust on her knee, stands up, and feels lazy.

    The rose is not saying much.

    And Xiaowu also walked to the door. When she saw that she had reached the porch, she stopped and looked back at the rose. The corner of her lips raised a smile: "rose, xiaoce could have been at ease. Now huangfulie has dragged her into the chaos again. If there is any accident, how can you bear it? If you really love him, you should think about him well. "

    With that, Xiaowu opens the door and strides away.

    The wind blows in the night. Even though Su Xiaowu is too sleepy, he is also very comfortable by the night wind. Can''t help it? Do you feel happy!

    The reason why she said so much to rose there was not that she had any feelings for rose, but At last she saw Huang fulie''s flaw!

    The man, surrounded by walls and iron walls, could not find any place to start except Weiyang!

    However, Weiyang is absolutely untouchable to her, but now it''s OK, there''s another rose! Finally... Let her find some gaps!!

    Although she is now asked to fight against the rose, it is impossible.

    However, as long as there is xiaoce in Rose''s heart, then Once the feeling is strong, it will certainly work. It''s just that it doesn''t work much. Let''s see later.

    Xiaowu walked out of the house.

    In the car, xiaoxuanxuan lies on the back seat and sleeps. It seems that she has fallen asleep. Xiaowu opens the passenger''s door and sits on it.

    "what makes you feel so happy?"

    "Hee hee." Xiaowu smiled and looked at xiaoce. Her eyes were all curved into crescent moon. She didn''t know that rose could stand on her side one day. But at least if huangfulie had made xiaoce''s idea, the girl would have found a way to inform xiaoce: "today, thank you."

    "If you want to thank me, why don''t you tell me what you''re thinking?"

    "Haha Think about it casually, only to find out suddenly that Xiao Dashen is full of treasure She raised her eyebrows. Alas, it would be nice if Xiao CE could provoke more peach blossom around huangfulie.

    "It''s no good looking at your scheming."

    "Ha ha, ha ha."

    Laughing, the car went away. Xiaowu didn''t go back to the dragon''s house, the apartment or Xiao CE.

    But I took Xuanxuan to the residence of Shilei in Honglian. Although she told them to have a good rest, they couldn''t sleep at night.

    It was not until Su Xiaowu came with her son that their hearts began to slow down.

    Honglian takes xiaoxuanxuan to sleep in the room, while Xiaowu and Shilei sit and chat in the living room.

    Since Leng Yan died, their arms business has not been done any more. Although later my brother came back and could have continued to do it, my brother was very busy at that time and then left again, so he did not continue to do it.

    "Shi Lei, what are your plans now?"

    "Leng Ye has been away for so long, and our brothers have all gone. It''s almost impossible for me to revive my business alone. So I opened a small weapon shop in the black market, and basically I do some business, but little dancer, if you need to come to me, I will close immediately. If your brother comes back, please count me in as well! " Said Shi Lei seriously.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 887

    Xiaowu patted Shi Lei on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I can''t forget you. Well, now you and Honglian do some small business and live a small life in peace and stability. Isn''t it also good? "

    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s not thanks to the little dancer who said good things for me."

    "Hi! That''s because you two like each other. It has nothing to do with me. "

    "Haha." Shi Lei smiled. After he was married, he was more and more like a housewife and a man. How could he be serious? "By the way, little dancer, you and Mr. long are planning to get four military regions in the military region."

    "Well."

    "Is it so hard to defeat Huang fulie?"

    "Of course."

    "Isn''t it just to get the talisman? I also said, if you want to get the talisman, you can find someone to steal it! "

    Xiaowu smiled and said, "it''s not that easy. Like there was no general in Zhuque military region before, when there was no leader, you can ascend the throne with the amulet. And it has to be that qualification to be able to ascend with a talisman in hand. It''s like the Xuanwu military region. There are generals and they have a stable position. If you steal a talisman and it''s discovered, that''s the name of the crime of stealing it! If huangfulie doesn''t lose his reputation, it''s useless to have a talisman. "

    Originally, the white tiger military region had been defeated by Hua Muchen''s plan. As long as long as the dragon used a little means at night, it could be captured.

    Unfortunately

    It''s a pity that the other side found Xiao CE, a great helper with a strong military heart, and failed again.

    Listening to Su Xiaowu''s explanation, Shi Lei nodded, "I thought I could steal it."

    "It''s not so simple. Even if you can steal it, who has the ability to steal the talisman in huangfulie''s hand?"

    "In this period of time, a thief is very popular! It''s like what it''s called

    "Come on, don''t try to steal it. If you do steal it, it''s a hot potato." A few words from Xiaowu dispelled Shi Lei''s idea.

    Shi Lei smiled. In the past, he knew a lot about arms. But in the blink of an eye, it seemed that sister Xiaowu knew more and more than he had experienced: "sister Xiaowu, in fact, you have the ability to carry on arms business now."

    "I am a member of the army or the weapons department. If I carry the identity of an arms dealer, I will one day harm myself, you and the Dragon night sky. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "

    " sorry, little dancer, I didn''t think about it well. "

    "It''s ok..." Su Xiaowu laughs and stays here for a while. It''s dawn. Xuanxuan gets up early. Xiaowu wanted to take her son back.

    However, the little guy leans on Honglian and refuses to leave with his sister Honglian''s thigh in his arms.

    No way, Su Xiaowu can only leave alone.

    I didn''t sleep all day and night. Looking at the sunshine outside, Xiaowu didn''t want to go back to make up for her sleep. She went back to the weapons department by herself. Anyway, it''s OK to take a nap.

    Now, the two leaders of the military region, huangfulie and long yetian, have gone to the meeting of the four countries. The whole military region is not quiet

    Basically, the major issues of the military region are all dealt with by Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE didn''t care whether it was the Qinglong army or the Xuanwu military region. They all dealt with it simply. So the military region is fine.

    And the weapons Department

    She has only been away for two days. Although there is no major disorder in the weapons department, many larger things have not been dealt with She was very sleepy, and when she saw those things stacking up the mountain, in a moment, a head and two big,

    took some documents signed by Xiao CE to the white tiger military area, and could not help but tucked aside: "you said, you can generously give other military areas the handling of official documents. Why can''t they be generous enough to solve the problem for our weapons department?"

    As she spoke, Su Xiaowu yawned.

    "Are you a God?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu yawned and nodded her head.

    "Little thing, how can I understand about your weapons department? I''m dizzy at the mess. " Xiao CE has set up a forehead. Speaking of this, he wants to boast about this little thing. She has just entered the military region. Although she is a pharmacist, there are many things in the weapons department. However, she can make clear those complicated things in a short time.

    "Ahhh..." Xiaowu sits on the sofa, yawns and stretches.

    Xiao CE is signing there.

    Xiaowu is waiting. It''s only a moment. She can''t wait any longer. Her eyelids are fighting and she unconsciously closes them.

    Xiao CE has dealt with the things and looked up. She has been dating Duke Zhou for a long time. With a lazy smile on her lips, she got up from the clothes shelf beside her, picked up her coat, walked to her side, and gently covered her with it.

    "Click"

    now, the door of the office is open. Xiao CE is covering Su Xiaowu. Rose is stunned and just wants to talk.

    "Shhh..." Xiao CE put his finger between his lips and gave a light hiss to show the rose to come to the study.

    This office is very big. Besides the big office, there is also a partition door, which is a study for reading.

    In order not to disturb Su Xiaowu''s sleep, Xiao CE went to the study and said, "what''s up?"

    But rose was a little absent-minded: "General Xiao, to Miss Su It''s very considerate... "

    "Of course, because she is Jinfeng''s sister." In a word, there is no hesitation in what he said, and he never intends to avoid anything in this regard.

    Rose''s heart was at ease for a moment. Sure enough, as Su Xiaowu said, they were just brothers and sisters. Although rose thinks herself unworthy of General Xiao.

    I don''t expect any more emotional development.

    But hear such words, the heart is still comfortable, leisurely way: "General Xiao, really care about Su Jinfeng."

    "Ah..." Xiao CE smiled lazily.

    "That, General Xiao, I have a word. I don''t know if I should ask."

    "Well?"

    "Su Jinfeng and his highness, which is important to General Xiao?"

    "Is there any comparison?" Xiao CE smiled lazily. For him, he liked the time when three people were together, but it was obviously impossible. In terms of interest, he was more like Jin Feng.

    Xiao CE didn''t say much. He went to the chair beside his desk and sat down: "you didn''t come here to ask these things, did you? If you have something to say... "

    "Oh, for some official documents." Rose began to talk about the military region.

    Su Xiaowu sleeps quietly outside. In her dream, she returns to her childhood. She has a brother and a cold time

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 888

    Su Jin Feng!

    Where has this person, who is always remembered, gone now?

    If at that time, it wasn''t because of the cold and inflamed death that he had to leave everything that was brewing in the West City for a while and hurried to the South capital immediately. б┌ books дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    he will not be so easily chased away by Murong Yang, if everything is in accordance with his plan The west city is already in his applause.

    However, it backfired. Xiaoyan died. He had to go back to his sister''s side.

    Maybe that''s fate.

    Everyone thought that Su Jinfeng should go to a corner where no one is hiding. However, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Although he is not in Nandu, he has always been in Xicheng.

    Moreover, he didn''t stay in the West City in a dodgy way. He stayed here in a aboveboard way, not afraid of being discovered.

    Because probably no one would have thought that he would stay here. Even Murong Yang didn''t have that spare time to talk about where he was. Besides...

    What if it''s found?

    There was nothing to hold him back.

    So, some things, where lost, should be taken back.

    "Boss Feng, this is the information. He has already talked with Shen Wei. He is willing to let all the local gangs belong to you." In the corridor of the hotel, the subordinates of black clothes stood respectfully beside Su Jinfeng, talking and delivering a document.

    Su Jinfeng is going to see the leader of a local gang in Xicheng now. He signs some agreements with the other party: "have you arrived?"

    "It should be here. This is the room card."

    The black eyes looked at the room card handed over. Su Jinfeng took the room card casually: "don''t follow me, you go to the outside of the hotel."

    "Yes."

    My subordinates retired respectfully.

    And the inky eyes swept the number "502" on the room card, which was interesting. Just glancing at it, they strode towards the elevator.

    In Room 502 of the hotel.

    A man with a scar on his face, lying on the bed, his eyes tightly closed, has passed out.

    And standing by the bed, a female waiter is touching scar man''s body. Soon A big diamond was found in the scar man''s pocket.

    The woman took the diamond, the lips Cape raised a smile: "Oh, knew this kind of treasure, you only can wear on the body."

    In front of the light, half a thumb of the diamond sparkles a dazzling brilliance, a woman''s thin lips light hook, with a few silk charming, she a beautiful face.

    Big eyes, watery look very harmless, under the eyes, there is a small tear nevus, but also a bit more moving.

    Her name is huofei''er. She''s focused on stealing for 20 years!

    In other people''s words, she should have the atmosphere of Jiangnan Avenue in her heart, and stealing is also principled. Most of what she steals is unjust wealth!

    It''s here.

    Huofei''er doesn''t plan to stay for a long time. Take a good diamond and stride towards the door. When she opens the door

    "Drop" outside the door!

    The door was pushed open from the outside

    A person stands in the door, a person stands outside the door, the eyes meet, the fiery son is staring at the man standing outside the door, only to see that he is tall and tall, with a pair of eyes like ink under the hair, handsome don''t want to.

    Huofei''er stared at it for two seconds, and immediately drew out her soul. Somehow she was also a person who had seen it before. How could she look at a man for such a long time?

    As soon as the sharp eyes narrowed, huofei''er smelled a different temperament from the man, and subconsciously told her that it was a dangerous man.

    "Hello, sir."

    Su Jinfeng stood at the door and looked at the woman in the waitress''s clothes with cold eyes: "what is the hotel attendant doing in this room?"

    "Mr. inside, I''ve called room service. I''m here to deliver paper towels. Sorry to bother you, but I''ll leave first. " Huofei''er said politely.

    She behaved like a waiter in a high-class hotel, which made people not see any flaws.

    Su Jinfeng turned to one side: "let''s go."

    "Thank you." Huofei''er didn''t mess up. Instead, she walked out slowly and passed him by. She touched her body lightly. When she walked out of the door, huofei''er''s pace accelerated slightly in the corridor.

    "Miss." Behind the back came a man''s magnetic voice.

    Huofei''er''s heart was thumping. Was it found? Is she running or not? After a moment''s deliberation, she immediately raised a signboard smile: "Sir, and..." What''s up?

    I haven''t said anything yet.

    Su Jinfeng, who was standing at the door of the room, gently weighed a top diamond half a thumb in his hand. His lips raised a smile: "your diamond has fallen..."

    He has a charming smile.

    Looking at the beautiful diamond, huofei''er felt his pocket almost subconsciously, and was cut with a knife? When did it happen

    This man

    How to find out!

    Su Jinfeng gently leaned on the door frame, with a large arc on the corner of her lips, and continued to weigh the diamond leisurely: "Miss, are you just going to get the diamond?"

    б░бнбнб▒

    The two look at each other, the sparkle of calcium carbide, in one look.

    On the other side.

    The setting sun flushed half the sky. Su Xiaowu opened her eyes in a daze. She didn''t wake up, but suddenly realized that she had been sleeping.

    Suddenly, I woke up and sat up. Is this? Xiao CE''s office. Is she asleep here?

    Look at the time, it''s already evening, tut, it''s terrible. I''ve slept so long since I slept!

    "Whoa..."

    Because of the violent action, the military uniform covered on the body also fell to the ground. Xiaowu picked up his coat. Is this Xiao CE''s? Just thinking.

    The door was pushed open from the outside.

    "Awake?" Xiao CE has a cup of hot water in his hand. Xiaowu thinks it must be tea! ''

    stood up.

    "I''m sorry I haven''t disturbed you after sleeping so long with you?"

    "Excuse me, how are you going to compensate?" He joked.

    "If you don''t mind, I can help you with the official documents. Do you feel satisfied?"

    Xiao Qi didn''t even think about it. He said, "good idea."

    But Xiaowu couldn''t laugh, and immediately said, "you can''t tell me the truth, can you?"

    "Didn''t you come up with it yourself?"

    Feng Mou narrowed, with full caution. If Xiao CE let her see the secret documents of the white tiger military region, it would be a great disadvantage to Huang fulie!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 889

    Is he crazy?

    Don''t worry about Huang fulie''s suspicions when he says such indifferent words?

    "I''m joking. Why do you take it seriously?" If it wasn''t Xiao CE who put forward this, but someone else, she thought, she would promise without hesitation, and then put the secret of the white tiger military region in her mind. But it was Xiao CE who couldn''t do that. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    come on.

    Xiaowu waved: "there are many things left unfinished in my weapons department. I''m just full of sleep. I''ll go back first." She grinned and disappeared into the white tiger''s office.

    left Xiao Sie standing in the office with a cup of tea. He drank a hot cup of tea and put it down. "Oh, this little thing is exactly the same as his old brother."

    So unwilling to implicate him

    Really, should we say that she values love and justice? Or something else?

    With a smile, Xiao CE put down his tea cup.

    In the weapons department, because Xiaowu had a sleep, so the nerves were very good. Although at this time, many people in the weapons department had gone

    But also a lot of clean, can let her deal with official documents.

    "Wang Shangzuo, Wang Shangzuo, what are you doing? What are you doing? "

    "Go away!"

    It''s not easy to clean up for a while. There''s a noisy voice outside. Xiaowu comes out of the office: "it''s already this point. It''s time to get off work. What''s the noise here?"

    "Su Shangzuo and Wang Shangzuo said they would take some official documents from us back." My subordinates said wrongly.

    Xiaowu''s eyes were light and fell on Wang Shangzuo''s body. He didn''t see him for a few days. The other side seemed to be emaciated and emaciated. Su Xiaowu''s lips made a smile: "eh? Wang Shangzuo, you really struggle. This point is still in the weapons department. "

    Wang Shangzuo didn''t think Su Xiaowu was still there. He thought she had gone back, but she had already come. It''s impossible to shrink back at this time: "Su Xiaowu, I''ll take some documents from our department. You better give me what you know. "

    "Well What can I do for you? "

    "That''s our department''s stuff. I''m the superior assistant of the Department. I should deal with that stuff. Why do you dye it? Su Xiaowu, aren''t you seizing power? " Wang Shangzuo said angrily. After enduring that many days, he could not bear this kind of cowardice. ]

    "ah, don''t be so hard for Wang Shangzuo to say. Everyone is a department at best and at worst, so it''s easy to get along with each other. "

    "Su Xiaowu, do you really think you''re the top munitions man? You''re just a little girl with a milky smell. I''ll tell you, you''re just a senior assistant now. We have the same rank. Why do you press me everywhere?! Today, if you don''t return the documents of the hard weapons department to me, I will not finish with you! " Wang Shangzuo said angrily, with fierce eyes, almost trying to swallow the little dance.

    Now, although there are not many people after work, they are all surrounded by the sound.

    In the face of Wang Shangzuo''s aggressiveness, we all want to see how Su Xiaowu is going to deal with it. But Xiaowu waved to his subordinates: "go, send all the documents of Wang Shangzuo''s administrative department back to Wang Shangzuo!"

    "Ah?" Xiaowu''s subordinates are stunned.

    Not only is subordinate Leng, even Wang Shangzuo didn''t think, he just shouted a few words, Su Xiaowu unexpectedly so obediently admit defeat?

    Is it because long yetian is not in the military area that Su Xiaowu has become a soft footed shrimp that has always been timid?

    Think about it.

    Wang Shangzuo was even more proud: "Oh, Su Xiaowu, you know what you are! From today on, good my regime back to me! Don''t do things beyond your authority in the future. It''s disgraceful! "

    Feng Mou twinkles, small dance glanced at that Wang Shangzuo, didn''t pay attention to at all, continue to look at oneself nearby subordinate.

    The so-called emperor is not anxious about eunuch!

    Su Xiaowu is not angry yet. His subordinates are already aggrieved. They all want to stop to speak for Xiaowu.

    But Xiaowu reaches out to stop the subordinates who want to fight for their own grievances: "what are you still doing? I''ll ask you to move all the documents out and give them back to Wang Shangzuo! Do you hear me? Hurry up! "

    "Ah?"

    "Can''t understand me?"

    "Yes..." The subordinates were puzzled, but they had to do the same.

    After a while, I really moved out the documents of the hard department and handed them to the two subordinates beside Wang Shangzuo.

    This is a good way of doing things. The onlookers are stunned. How is Su Shangzuo''s normal temper? Everyone knows that, but how can he be scared to be soft today?

    At this time, the most complacent one was Wang Shangzuo, who nodded his head with satisfaction and watched what Su Xiaowu returned: "right, right! That''s right! Su Xiaowu, we are at the same level. Our rights are the same. Hum, if you dare to do things beyond your authority in the future, I will take good care of you! "

    Aggressive words.

    Listen to the confidants around Xiaowu, one by one, their eyes are full of anger. I wish I could peel the skin and cut the bones of Wang Shangzuo! But today, my eldest son is as obedient as the devil.

    Wang Shangzuo said triumphantly, waved and turned to take his subordinates away!

    "Wait..." The little dance stopped him.

    Wang Shangzuo stopped: "what else can I do? Women are trouble, a lot of shit, if you have something to say, if you have farts, you can let it go! "

    Maybe he just tasted the sweetness, and when he spoke, he became unbridled.

    Xiaowu took a step forward and smiled elegantly: "I just think it''s not right that Wang Shangzuo just said so many good words to me and didn''t answer them by himself, so..."

    "So what are you going to say?"

    "I would like to ask Wang Shangzuo to rest assured that we are still at the same level. I really shouldn''t handle the affairs of your hard weapons Department beyond my authority, so your rights will be returned to you today!"

    Su Xiaowu said, I don''t know how much of his sweetheart is as painful as digging meat. It''s not easy to get back the right. The eldest brother just squandered it at will

    Hey

    Wang Shangzuo''s eyes light up: "Oh, it''s time to see each other! Su Xiaowu, you know the etiquette. "

    "Ah Of course, the rules still need to be obeyed, so I''ll be refreshed tomorrow! Wang Shangzuo, you too. Tomorrow is a big day for our weapons department. Don''t be late. "

    Big day?

    What big day?

    At the end of the meeting of the four nations this evening, two generals are back tomorrow, but it has nothing to do with their weapons department?

    Everyone looked puzzled and didn''t understand what a big day it was.

    "What big day?" Wang asked curiously

    "Isn''t it a big day for me to inherit the position of the highest arms controller?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 890

    She stood in the crowd, cold and proud words, slowly spit out the lips, standing in the crowd, she was like a proud queen.

    At that moment, the older old men in the weapons department, those in their fifties, seemed to see from their slender bodies the shadows of the talented girl in the Zhuque military region, General Zhu Qiang.

    It is not that they look alike, but that they have the same bearing. When they come to the world and look down on everything, they have already held all things in their hands.

    It was her who turned the world upside down.

    She is also the one who covers the ground.

    Toss and turn, her fingers move, easily change is to change everything.

    Xiaowu''s domineering words lingered in everyone''s ears. At that moment, there was a short silence. Everyone was shocked, whether it was su Xiaowu''s confidant or Wang Shangzuo.

    After a long time.

    Wang Shangzuo responded: "what, what? Su Xiaowu, what did you just say? Are you going to inherit the position of the top arms controller? "

    In a moment, everyone reflected that those who stood on the side of Xiaowu turned from sad to happy, satisfied and exclaimed: "Su Shangzuo Are you telling the truth? "

    "The position of the highest munitions man. That''s great, Su Shangzuo!"

    Everyone, I''ll say one word, but it''s not as good as starting to congratulate directly now. ]

    Wang Shangzuo panicked: "wait, wait, Su Xiaowu, don''t be crazy! What do you mean by saying it clearly? " Unwilling not convinced asked.

    Maybe he has just had a long temper, and he is not afraid of it.

    Xiaowu did not change her face and her eyes were cold. She put her hands around her chest and stepped on high-heeled shoes to approach the king''s superior: "what? Do you have an opinion? Ah... When would you like to step on this position, step on it. Do you think you still have a say in this respect? "

    "Er..." Wang Shangzuo Yu Sai.

    No! He knew he didn''t. The arms Department has been her for a long time. No one can stop what she wants. What''s more, it''s just a summit.

    But Wang Shangzuo is not convinced. Mingming is just like a shrimp with soft feet. He thinks that he immediately pretends to be fierce: "Su Xiaowu! You think I''m afraid of you. Do you believe me... "

    Before she finished speaking, Xiaowu Feng narrowed her eyes and stared at Wang Shangzuo directly. The eyes that etched the bones made the pupils of the other party shrink continuously

    Wang Shangzuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Xiaowu said: "I just said that we are at the same level, so we will return everything to you, and give back the regime to you today However... "

    Just today! Nothing more!!

    This sentence, did not say, but everyone understood.

    Don''t overstep your authority and deal with the affairs of the weapons department in a aboveboard way, and become the highest arms controller! It''s not that she''s overstepping her power, but that it''s in her hands.

    Xiaowu waved: "send Wang Shangzuo back!"

    "Yes!" Don''t mention how happy the subordinates around you are. Yo ha said: "Mr. Wang, hurry to deal with the official documents. It''s only one day today. I''m afraid you have to deal with it all night!"

    Wang Shangzuo was almost pushed out by others. He was already out of his wits. He didn''t think that he would fight for something today, but he didn''t think that Make yourself more miserable.

    Once Su Xiaowu becomes the top munitions man, he will be finished

    Wang Shangzuo is gone.

    The Department is clean and everyone is around Xiaowu: "Su Shangzuo, you just scared us to death, thought you were really afraid of Wang Shangzuo!"

    "Well, where are we going to be afraid of others?"

    As you said, I said, it''s estimated that Su Xiaowu is the first one to be crowned king in the weapons department. In the records of the weapons department, which is the highest munitions man is not promoted by the last candidate.

    And she, that is to say, ascended to the top of the Department, the rank of the highest munitions man, which was no less than the title of general.

    She did it in a short time. What''s more, it''s so beautiful that people can''t say a single word of criticism!

    A few words sent the people around. Xiaowu went back to the office to deal with things as if she had nothing to do. She had slept too much before.

    Not sleepy at all.

    So this stay, also went to midnight.

    All the people in the weapons department are almost gone. Xiaowu stretches his back, picks up his things, stands up and turns off the light to leave.

    I was about to open the door of my office to go out.

    "Dada"

    footsteps came from the outside of the corridor, Xiaowu frowned, there should be no one in the weapons department, right? Who is wandering outside?

    She listened quietly, only to hear the footsteps stop at the door of her office and press the handle of her office outside.

    Subconsciously, Xiaowu sidesteps to the wall.

    Who?

    Come to her office most of the night and break in without knocking? In my mind, I subconsciously thought of the death of Chief Sun Ji, which made her alert.

    Although I think this possibility is very small, I still have to defend it. The little dancer slowly touched his pocket and took out a defensive dagger from it.

    This dagger is still a long time ago. Xiao CE took it to her at the auction.

    In the dark office, the door of the office opened a little, and only a black figure appeared in the eyes of Xiaowu. You look like a man!

    It is said that it is better to start first, and then suffer!

    Feng Mou a sharp, in the door has not yet fully opened, her hand dagger a wave, directly arrived at the place of the man''s neck: "who are you?"

    It''s a blinding Kung Fu. The figure unexpectedly leaves under her knife. One of them flashes and stands at her side. Xiaowu''s pupils shrink.

    Turn around!

    The man imprisoned her wrist, blocked her body and pressed her big hand. He put Xiaowu''s body against the wall without saying, and his hand with a knife was also tied to her head: "Xiaowu It''s dangerous to wave these things in the middle of the night. "

    From a deep, magnetic voice

    In the dark night, I can''t see his touch clearly, but the familiar voice can''t be heard wrong. At that moment, her nervous heart suddenly settled down: "dragon night sky?"

    Long finger took the knife wall in her hand and gently took the knife away from her fingertip: "don''t let you take the gun, you take the knife Ah... "

    He said with ease.

    Xiaowu breathed out a breath, and her single cheek also swelled up: "I''ll be scared by you for half my life..."

    "The other half is mine..." Cold mute language, his face suddenly close to her face, deep black eyes interesting annotation of her.

    His nose has reached the tip of Xiaowu''s.

    Su Xiaowu opens her red lips, opens her mouth slightly, and exhales heat

    And the next second, he swallowed her breath of hot air, cold lips, fell on her lips.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 891

    He suddenly fierce offensive, extremely tough occupied her lips, gently nibbling.

    In the dark, Xiaowu opened her eyes wide. His kiss was strong, but it was not rude at all. She plundered the fragrance that belonged to her.

    His head was dazed by his kiss.

    Su Xiaowu''s face is crimson. She can hardly breathe. Her body is as soft as water. If she hadn''t been stuck on the wall by him, she would have collapsed to the ground.

    Kiss to suffocate.

    Kiss to forget

    Dragon night genius left her lip: "why, leave without saying goodbye?"

    When the two people''s lips left, Xiaowu took a deep breath with a big mouth, and her eyes were a little confused and twinkling. Her eyes were used to the darkness, and her face slowly saw the outline.

    "Didn''t I have the ship''s attendants say hello to you?"

    "Then why don''t you come and say hello to me in person?" As he spoke, longyetian''s hands wandered around the waist of Xiaowu, and her fingers gently stirred up the edge of her clothes with words.

    "It''s too hurried, too late."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky eye ground flashed helpless smile, he naturally knew that she must have something to leave, also asked Weiyang about the child: "some things, you don''t need to suffer."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed. This man is so smart. I guess he guessed some clues. But it''s OK. Anyway, xiaoxuanxuan is good now, just a false alarm. Her eyes turned smartly, and her hand fell on his shoulder: "don''t you congratulate me? I''m going to be promoted to the top officer tomorrow. "

    "Is it? That really should be a good congratulations. "

    "Treat me to a big meal?"

    "How can that be enough?" The Dragon night sky lips Cape provoked the smile, one hand suddenly hugged the small dance, directly hugged to the side table.

    Sweep the papers on the table.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" only listen to the sound of the document falling to the ground.

    Xiaowu turned to see what he had done, but before his head turned, he put it on the table: "dragon night..."

    Half asleep on the desk.

    His hands, but along her jade feet, slowly caress into the skirt.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes trembled and looked at his tall body. When the touch came, she could almost feel what he wanted to do!

    Xiaowu frowned: "this is the office!"

    "So Don''t you think it''s more interesting? "

    She frowned deeper and looked at him standing on the edge of the table. "That''s how you''re going to congratulate me?"

    "What? Don''t like it? "

    б░бнбнб▒ In the dark night, xiaowuyan is as bright as the moon in the sky. She does not dodge and draws his body close to her.

    Her initiative surprised him. She leaned down and pressed her hand beside her shoulder: "Xiaowu, when did you become so brave?"

    "What? Don''t like it? " Xiaowu laughs jokingly and throws back the words he just threw to himself!

    "Ah..." Sneer a, finger already a little bit of pull down the cloth inside her skirt a little bit: "little dance, do you know how much I miss you?"

    His voice is a little hoarse

    It tickles her a little.

    Snug body

    It''s hot and hot, and the head of Xiaowu is slightly raised

    "Oh..." He growled, didn''t know how long he didn''t touch her body, didn''t know how long he didn''t embrace her warmth: "baby, you are so human..."

    "Mmm..."

    The collision of feeling and body.

    It''s late at night. Most places are quiet except some places. At this time, normal people are sleeping at home.

    What about the abnormal people?

    For example, in the west city.

    A woman dressed in black walked leisurely on the side of the road. She took a picture in her hand, opened it and looked at the contents of the picture. A smile came from the lips of huofei''er.

    This painting is a treasure. It was intended to be exhibited in the museum tomorrow, but Now it''s in her hands.

    Hang the scroll in the bag prepared by your waist.

    The remaining light of the corner of the eye can''t help but look at the diamond bracelet on the wrist. On the silver thin chain, only a quarter and a half thumb sized top diamond is inlaid.

    Looking at the ring, huofei''er''s eyebrows twisted, and she couldn''t help thinking of what happened at the door of the hotel that day, which was almost a shame she had never experienced.

    Remember the day.

    The man with dark eyes was weighing the diamond she had just stolen. When they looked at each other, she did not know whether to go or do something else.

    But the man walked towards her.

    Memories

    In the corridor of the hotel, Su Jinfeng approaches the fire with elegant steps, and her lips are always smiling leisurely.

    And huofei''er steps back slowly, his eyes are watching every move of his hands, in case he suddenly takes out his gun or something.

    When Su Jinfeng approached her, she grabbed her wrist.

    Feier subconsciously wants to fight back.

    But next second, Su Jinfeng put the diamond ring in her palm and said elegantly, "Miss, it''s better to be careful about such a valuable thing."

    Fei''er lowers her head and looks at the diamond in the palm of her hand

    The memory is over.

    Thinking of that day''s event, she still felt uneasy now. Who was that man? Why is it so strange? Why give it back to her?

    She tried to forget him when she dumped her head

    Under the dim yellow light, suddenly a tall figure was in front of her. She walked quickly towards her face. Huofei''er looked up a little scared. When she saw the man''s face under the street light, her heart was shocked.

    Does she want to have more mysterious man and have hallucinations?

    How can we say that Cao Cao has come to her by himself?

    "You..." Firefly stared at him and said.

    Su Jinfeng walked quickly to her and covered her mouth: "shh."

    Then, only listening to the quiet night, there is the roar of motorcycles, and the voice of men shouting.

    "Come on, find him!"

    "Don''t let him go!"

    Huofeier''s eyes turn, and then he looks up at him. Is he being chased? Thinking about this, huofeier grabbed his wrist directly: "you come with me!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 892

    Holding Su Jinfeng, huofei''er quickly walked to the nearby yard.

    There is a back door in the yard. It''s an apartment through the back door. He led him into the apartment and quickly walked up the stairs. Fortunately, it''s not high, just on the 5th floor.

    He did not let go until he opened the door and went in. Huofei turned on the light in the room: "you can avoid it here. They should not have found it. "

    "This is..."

    "My home!" Said huofei''er, turning around. In the bright light of the room, she suddenly noticed that there was blood on the ground. Then she raised her head to look at his body, and saw that his abdomen had been dyed red with blood: "are you hurt?"

    "Ah It''s just a minor injury. " Su Jinfeng said that she had already walked in, and walked with blood all the way

    Huofei''er looks down at the bloodstain in the living room, blinks his eyes, small wound? Is it a small wound that shed so much blood? Turn your eyebrows and look up at the strange man.

    He had fallen on the sofa, looking a little feeble.

    Huofei''er''s eyebrows are twisted deeper. He takes down the picture hanging on his waist and puts it aside. He takes out the medicine box from his cabinet and puts it on the table: "deal with it yourself!"

    "OK. "Su Jinfeng said dumbly, unbuttoned his shirt, and took it out of the medicine box, knife, tweezers And then face your belly.

    Huofei''er just stood by and watched, gunshot wound. Who did this man offend?

    As he thought about it, he disinfected himself with alcohol, cut the wound with a knife, and took out the golden bullet with tweezers. He was skilled and quick.

    Moreover, I didn''t hum all the way, and I didn''t even breathe a lot.

    Devil!

    At that moment, huofei''er was a little confused! Is he a demon? Luo cha? Even if she didn''t look at it, her feet were a little soft.

    However, Su Jinfeng slowly managed to deal with his wound: "in your medicine box, everything is quite complete."

    б░бнбнб▒ Huofei''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he had not completely relieved himself from the shock, so he did not answer for a while.

    "Thank you just now."

    When Su Jinfeng said that.

    Huofei''er then took a slow breath: "you''re welcome, we should be even. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " hmm? Have we met? " Su Jinfeng holds her cheek with one hand, and her dark eyes are full of doubts.

    When this sentence falls, Feier is stunned. She can hardly forget the scene in the hotel, but the other side does not remember anything!

    It''s ridiculous.

    there is a flash of emotion in the fundus of her eyes, and fei''er quickly takes it back: "No. Maybe I''ve got the wrong person. " Say it casually.

    Since no one else knows her, she doesn''t need to mention more about that day. Anyway, it''s not a good memory.

    Su Jinfeng''s black eyes looked at her up and down, and her eyes fell on the diamond on her wrist: "has the diamond been inlaid into a bracelet? Ah... Maybe it won''t be lost again... "

    Leisurely words flutter in my ear. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    huofeier looks up to his line of sight: "you, remember!"

    "How can I forget such an interesting fate so easily?" He said with a smile.

    At this time, huofei''er''s mind only has innumerable strings of words "played", "played" and "played". She was played again and again by a strange man!

    "Well, I knew you were so tough. I shouldn''t have saved you just now."

    "The world didn''t know for a long time that you saved me. How can I repay you?" Su Jinfeng opens her hands and puts them on the sofa.

    Fire flying son is also not polite: "simple, before you go, clean up my living room, it''s OK." Point to the blood from the porch to the sofa.

    It''s really a simple reward. It''s estimated that no one has ever spoken to him like this, and no one dare to let Su Jinfeng do such a thing.

    The black eyes looked at the blood on the ground, then nodded, "is that it?"

    "That''s it."

    "Don''t you think about something else?"

    "What can you give me?" Huofei''er said with a smile.

    "It depends on what you want."

    "Oh?"

    "Before I leave, think about it." Su Jinfeng said with a smile.

    Huofei''er sits on the sofa on one side, her sitting posture is very casual, this is a single sofa, her feet are on the edge of the sofa: "Hey, what''s your name?"

    "Su Jinfeng."

    "Su, Jin Feng?" While reading his name, it was a nice name: "my name is huofei''er."

    "Well Feier... "

    Huofei''er frowned, didn''t say anything more, just with curiosity in his eyes: "look at you, are you a gangster? The Mafia

    He just smiled.

    Huofei''er touched his chin. When he met for the first time, in the hotel there, Su Jinfeng must have gone in to find Shen Wei, the boss of the gang. So he should also be a gang member: "Why are you being hunted?"

    Idle boring, asked a.

    "What do you think?" he said

    "I don''t think it''s the woman who is the boss of the gang, like in the movie, so she''s being hunted down?" No way, looking at his handsome face, it''s hard not to think about that.

    Su Jinfeng smiled and nodded.

    Huofei''er said with a little surprise: "for that, I don''t want to die. I don''t know what you think." With her head on her hands, she really didn''t understand the saying that those peonies died and became ghosts. Life is gone, isn''t it nothing?

    Su Jinfeng smiled: "do you want to try?"

    "No need." Huofei''er got up and stretched out: "you can rest in the living room. When you want to leave, you can leave. Remember to clean the ground for me. I''m sleepy. Good night. "

    With that, she stretched and went back to the house. In their profession, they are never afraid of others stealing things from their families. After all, they go together!

    If it''s not important, it should be taken care of by peers. If it''s important, it should be taken back as a duel.

    So huofei''er went back to the house without any concern. Once the door was locked, he would go on a happy date with Duke Zhou if there was no one in the room.

    In the morning, the morning glow is like thousands of swords through the treetops.

    Reflected in the bed in her room, huofei son got up with a yawn, sat up, and what happened to his body suddenly, eh? She frowned and looked to the other side of the bed.

    I don''t think it''s OK. I feel a little cluttered.

    I saw Su Jinfeng sleeping next to her with her eyes closed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 893

    She suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. Her hands quickly touched her body. The clothes were still yesterday''s clothes, and no one was touched. б√ Baidu search б· [иш.

    That''s what gives you a long breath.

    At this time, Su Jinfeng, sleeping on the bed, opened her eyes slightly and looked vaguely at the woman beside the bed. She was twisting her eyebrows and looking at him with extremely sharp eyes.

    "Yes?" Su Jinfeng''s lazy opening.

    "Why do you sleep in my bed? My door is locked. How did you get in! " She didn''t reckon that he would come into her room and climb up to her bed.

    Su Jinfeng is still tired. He yawns, sits up slowly, puts one hand on his knee, and raises the black bangs on his forehead with the other hand: "your sofa is too hard."

    "So you came in and I went to bed?"

    Su Jinfeng has a tired smile on her lips: "otherwise? The floor can be harder. "

    "You..." Huofei''er only hates that he is not a man. Otherwise, how could he care about this kind of thing? He waved and held a forehead with one hand: "forget it, you wake up and go quickly."

    Anyway, nothing happened. I forgot it quickly.

    "I''m gone. Who is responsible for you?"

    "Responsible?"

    "Yes, what if you are pregnant?" Su Jinfeng said leisurely.

    Fei''er is standing by the bed. At this moment, her face is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. She looks down at her good clothes. Did they happen last night? And then the clothes?

    But she has no memory at all!

    "We..." Feier points to herself and Su Jinfeng.

    He nodded: "last night, you were very enthusiastic. I really can''t refuse

    "Boom!"

    The whole face of huofei''er is black. How can it be? How could it be? How dead did she sleep, or did she have a spring dream when she went to bed at night, and didn''t even remember what happened!?

    Su Jinfeng smiles. The smile on the corner of her lips is soft and evil. Under the dark eyes, it''s full of interest

    It''s the same morning, nanduli. Today is Su Xiaowu''s succession ceremony, so she came to the weapons Department early, but as soon as she arrived here. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    "Shangzuo, Shangzuo, no good, no good!"

    As soon as I arrived at the weapons department, my heart rushed around and stamped with anxiety.

    "Ahhh, what''s the matter?" Xiaowu yawned as she asked.

    "Our weapons Department broke in last night!"

    In a word, let Su Xiaowu half head wake up: "enter thief?"

    "Yes, we didn''t destroy the scene. Go and have a look. It''s a mess!" Subordinates describe it beside Xiaowu.

    Little dance also hit spirit: "immediately take me over."

    "Yes!"

    Then my subordinates took Xiaowu to her office. At this time, there are several of her confidants in the office And the desk in this office.

    All the papers were scattered all over the place, and there were some odds and ends, all over the rolling floor. The table moved a little bit, even the lamp on the table fell to the ground and became pieces.

    "That thief, too much! Turn over our desk! "

    "It must have been Wang Shangzuo. He didn''t want to succeed Shangzuo today, so he came to turn over our Shangzuo''s desk! And make it this way! "

    Everyone, I say one sentence.

    While Xiaowu stood inside and looked at the picture on the desk, she couldn''t help thinking of all the things that happened on the desk last night with longyetian.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, embarrassment flashed across his face.

    Subordinates came to Xiaowu''s side: "Shangzuo, how to deal with this matter? Do you want to see Mr. Wang! "

    Xiaowu put her finger gently between the eyebrows, wiped the middle of the eyebrows, looked away, and said: "well, there are other important things to do today. I''ll see if there''s something missing later, if not Let''s not delay today. "

    Xiaowu said something euphemism.

    This makes my subordinates curious. Usually they act decisively and absolutely. How can they be so relaxed today?

    Think about yesterday. Maybe it''s also a plan of Shangzuo? So I don''t think we''ll go on asking.

    Maybe there is something else for Shangzuo to do! ","

    then they all nodded knowingly: "OK, just follow the instructions of Shangzuo!"

    "Well, yes!"

    Xiaowu glances at everyone. How can they all feel the same? It seems that you can understand something!!

    "Cough, cough, OK, you go out first."

    "Yes."

    Everyone went out with high spirits. When the door was closed, Su Xiaowu gave a long breath. Damn it. After yesterday''s work, she left and forgot to clean up

    Ah

    How humiliating would it be to know such a thing by the subordinates of the weapons department?!

    On the one hand, Xiaowu can only clean up the scene silently by herself. At noon, it''s her succession ceremony. The affairs of the weapons department have nothing to do with the four major military regions. However, the leader of the military region still needs to come.

    After the grand succession ceremony, she formally ascended the highest position of the weapons department, and the subordinates who came up beside her opened the door: "Sir Su, here you are."

    With high heels on the ground, Xiaowu walked to the cemetery with a bunch of flowers in one hand and a bottle in the other hand, walked across the lawn, and stopped in front of the tombstone.

    ''Sun Ji''

    look at the words above.

    Xiaowu crouches down and puts the flowers in front of the tombstone: "thank you for your cultivation, Mr. Sun. Xiaowu has taken over your position in that year. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the weapons department. "

    As she spoke, Xiaowu opened the bottle of wine and poured the wine slowly in front of the tombstone with a solemn face: "Xiaowu can come to this day, thanks to you. So I''d like to invite you to have a glass of celebration wine. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 894

    Su Xiaowu stood in the cemetery for a long time. Even at that time, Mr. Sun valued her very much. It was just a drop of grace. She was enough for her to remember forever. ]

    hold the badge belonging to the "top arms controller" tightly in the palm of your hand.

    The position inherited from that officer

    Xiaowu closed her eyes and thought silently for a long time. The wind blew her army colored coat. When the setting sun set, she left.

    As soon as she left the cemetery, her subordinates who were waiting outside were gone. She looked around, took out her cell phone and was about to make a phone call

    A car came up to her.

    Roll down the window.

    I saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat, with black hair, cold face, and even colder eyes. The Dragon turned his head at night.

    Xiaowu then opened the door and directly got on the car and sat down: "did you leave my subordinates?"

    "With me, do you need him?"

    "How do you know I''m here."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky just smiled.

    Xiaowu is holding her gills and her head is on the window. Is he a roundworm in her stomach? She knows where she''s going. This guy, it''s just

    I don''t know what to say. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    drove the car all the way back to the dragon''s house. On the way, the Dragon didn''t say a word until the car came home and stopped

    Before Su Xiaowu got off the bus, she could see through the window that there were so many balloons and ribbons hanging everywhere.

    She was stunned, hesitated and looked back: "are you going to have a party?"

    Dragon night sky''s vision fell back to Xiaowu''s body, ice lips gently opened: "it''s you who are going to have a party."

    Words fall, there are a few people running out, is red lotus, stone Lei, small Xuan Xuan, white face son, and the head top of the flying bird.

    One by one ran to the front of the car and slapped the door.

    Xiaowu''s window rolled down.

    "Mommy heard you were promoted? It''s awesome. "

    "Congratulations, sister."

    "Xiaowu, you can cover my coffee shop later."

    The finch just flew into the car and landed on Xiaowu''s head: "hum, it''s my master. Under my protection, you''re finally enlightened."

    The twittering of the finch''s narcissism has not finished.

    Xiaowu starts to hold the bird on the top of her head: "what is it, under your protection? Do you have a very relaxed mouth? " As he spoke, Xiao Wu pressed his hand hard!

    "Ji..." The finch only thinks that the pressure around it is getting bigger. As long as the master uses his strength again, he can be squeezed into a bird Patty: "master silver, I am wrong bird."

    "Mommy, light, light." Xiaoxuanxuan sees the finches being caught. It''s the one who loves them. They share weal and woe.

    "Little Lord silver, help me, I am in pain..." The finch was almost out of tears.

    This bird is no less than a human being in acting. A loose finger in a small dance releases the finch. It is free.

    Swish, fly to the arms of the small Xuan Xuan asylum.

    After getting off the car, she went into the yard with everyone. Xiaowu knew that it must be a party prepared by longyetian for her. She didn''t think about it. This usually cold and clean man would occasionally do something with such a sentiment. ]

    the remaining light in the corner of her eye glanced at him walking on the side, and her eyes were smiling.

    In the yard, Qinglian is having a barbecue. The shadow is preparing something. LUOQI sits on the barbecue stove and drools at the barbecue.

    Even Weiyang came.

    "You Why are you all here! " There are so many people coming, which is really beyond her expectation.

    Weiyang went to Xiaowu''s side and shook her hand: "today is such an important day for you, how can I not come?"? Congratulations, little dance. "

    "Thank you."

    "By the way, this is a present for you." Weiyang took out a box and opened it with a silver bracelet inlaid with a green jade.

    "It''s beautiful, thank you..."

    "I''ll put it on for you." Weiyang opens his bracelet and puts it on Xiaowu''s wrist. While wearing it, he said: "by the way, Xiaowu, my sister also came with me this time. It''s my father''s order. She has to come, so Forgive me... "

    The voice just dropped.

    Murong Weiyin came out with a big cake: "Oh, you are all back. The cake has just been baked, my masterpiece. What''s it like? Is it nice? "

    Xiaowu looks down to Weiyin. She knows that Murong Yang is not willing, so Weiyin is just a poor puppet. However, when she comes to Nandu, Weiyang can''t come here without his sister.

    Smile: "Weiyang, you think more, I don''t need to forgive. Weiyin is my brother''s friend. I know she really treats my brother. And when I was in the West City, I helped a lot. "

    So Su Xiaowu doesn''t have any reason to go to the existence of mustard Weiyin. A person who treats her brother sincerely doesn''t need to worry.

    Besides, Weiyin can''t change her relationship with longyetian.

    In this, the most familiar one with Weiyin, except for Murong Weiyang, is LUOQI. As soon as she saw the cake, Luo Qi jumped down from the chair and said, "Oh, didn''t you see it? You can make cakes."

    "Well, rocky, you look down on me. I will have a lot more. "

    "I don''t know if it''s delicious! Let me have a taste quickly. "

    "Tut, please, please, I''ll give you a taste." Weiyin also came to the force, the cake will be held high, but not for Luo Qi to eat.

    The two were in a flash.

    Everyone is talking and laughing. Only Luo Qi and Wei Yin are biting each other. Both of them are about to turn the party upside down.

    Let the party, full of a trace of joy.

    It was very late that everyone went back to their home. Xiaowu took a bath with a good mood and climbed to bed without turning on the light. As soon as she got into the bed, she found another body beside her.

    "Hello!"

    The man turned over and pressed her down: "you wash very slowly, little dance."

    The cold voice of the Dragon night drifted across my ears.

    Then, the nightdress she just put on was slowly pulled apart by one hand

    *

    "ahhh..." In the weapons department, Xiaowu yawned as she processed the documents. Her eyelids were in a crazy fight. No way, she had to go back to bed early today.

    "Sir, didn''t you sleep well last night? Why are you yawning since morning? "

    Asked his subordinates.

    Xiaowu yawned again. Her eyes were almost closed. She didn''t know where dragon night came from. She didn''t let her sleep until midnight.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 895

    It''s not going to work like this!

    She has to slow down to get a good sleep. If he is so energetic every day

    "Sir. The white tiger military region just came here and said that there seems to be something wrong with a batch of potions. Would you like to see it in person? " If you listen to me, I will take the little dance out of my own world.

    "Oh, yes, I''ll be there in a moment."

    Well, when I went to Xiao CE, I''d better go home to have a rest. I''m in a trance. I don''t have the spirit to do anything else.

    In the white tiger military region.

    There are already people from the weapons department dealing with things here, but they haven''t made up their minds yet. Su Xiaowu looks at them, which is not a big deal.

    Three times and two times, all of them will be solved.

    "Well, do you have the ability to solve it so quickly?" Xiao CE came over and laid his hand on Xiaowu''s shoulder.

    Xiaowu yawned: "are you ok? It''s OK. I''m back. " She is sleepy and stretches to go

    When Su Xiaowu started, Xiao CE''s eyes flickered and fell on the bracelet that Xiaowu was wearing in her left hand. The beautiful bracelet and the gem on it were particularly dazzling.

    Bang!

    Xiao CE took Xiaowu''s wrist and said, "wait a minute, there are other things. You come with me."

    "Well?"

    Before Xiaowu could react, she had been dragged into his office by xiaoce even: "xiaoce, what''s the matter? What''s up? "

    "Would you like to try this year''s new tea?" Said Xiao CE, picking up a pot of tea.

    Su Xiaowu''s Phoenix eyes narrowed, and she said with some plainness: "no, you are so hurried to pull me over, is it to taste tea for you?"

    "Don''t appreciate it?"

    Xiaowu smiled and said, "how could xiaodashen''s invitation not be appreciated?"

    They sat down. After a cup of tea, Xiao CE''s eyes fell on Xiaowu''s bracelet from time to time.

    Su Xiaowu is so smart that she doesn''t care that Xiao CE''s eyes are all on her wrists and she says with a smile: "in fact, you call me, not for tea, but for bracelets?"

    As she spoke, Xiaowu gently dangled two bracelets on her wrist in the air.

    Knowing that he couldn''t be cheated, Xiao CE also smiled: "I haven''t seen you wear this before, would you mind showing it to me?"

    "Of course not." Xiaowu immediately takes it down and hands it to Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE looked at the jewel on the bracelet gently: "this jade is very precious. Look at the texture on it. It''s so special. It should be a new variety. Who gave it to you?"

    "Weiyang." Xiaowu, with her chin on her back, casually said,

    "it''s not worthy of being Princess Weiyang. She''s rich. I''m very interested in jade. How about borrowing me to study it?" Xiao CE stroked the jade and asked lazily.

    Xiaowu didn''t even think about it, so she said, "it''s just like the old man." A casual remark was lost.

    "Ah Thank you. I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible. "

    "Don''t worry. Study slowly. I''m sleepy. I''m going home." Xiaowu stands up. Today, I don''t know how many yawns I have.

    Xiao CE, who got something, finally didn''t stop Xiaowu from leaving. He just smiled and made a gesture of worship to him.

    Xiaowu stretches to leave xiaoce''s office.

    When he walked out of his office, Su Xiaowu''s lazy expression disappeared, and his sleepy eyes were a little sharper. He looked back at the closed office door.

    Touch your wrist.

    She just didn''t ask or say anything in front of Xiao CE''s face, but she felt faintly that Xiao CE seemed to have something to do with the bracelet.

    "Weiyang......" A whisper.

    That bracelet was given to her by Weiyang. Is there any problem? Or is there something wrong with the jade on it?

    Intuition told her it wasn''t that simple.

    But the reason why she didn''t ask Xiao CE more just because he didn''t say more himself, and Xiaowu didn''t think it was necessary for her to ask more.

    If Xiao CE wants to say something, he will certainly take the initiative to say it.

    Since he has just used other reasons to hide the past, let him alone. Why does everything become so rigid?

    Smile, take back the sharp in the eyes, Xiaowu continues to stretch and leave.

    In the office, Xiao CE held the bracelet and gently stroked the jade with his fingers. Soon, he took out the tools from the drawer.

    Pry the jade from the bracelet, only to see a small chip embedded under the jade, a micro tracker!

    Languid eyes became fierce a few minutes, it directly used tweezers to clip out the chip inside, put it on the table, and looked at it carefully.

    And now.

    In the Xuanwu military region.

    Rose rushed into huangfulie''s office: "Your Highness. No, I just sensed that the micro tracker has lost contact. It should have been taken out of the bracelet. "

    "Well? Su Xiaowu found out so soon? " Huang fulie''s brow is twisted. The jade can generate magnetic field and isolate other machines for inspection.

    In other words, the tracker is hidden inside, and other machines cannot sense it.

    So How did Su Xiaowu find out?

    The rose hesitated for a long time, and kept her head low without a sound. Realizing the difference, Huang fulie raised his head and said, "what else can I do?"

    After hesitating for a long time, rose said: "it is found that the last position of the tracker is In... "

    "Where?"

    "In the general''s office of the white tiger Military Region..."

    When the words of the rose fell, Huang fulie''s eyes darkened a little, stood up, picked up his coat, and strode out.

    "Where are you going, your highness?" The rose will follow.

    "Don''t follow!" In a word, the rose''s last words are blocked back.

    Huang fulie strode out of his office. His face was all serious and cold. He quickly went outside the office of the white tiger military region, knocked at the door, and then pushed in.

    In the office, Xiao CE sat on the swivel chair and laid his feet on the desk lazily, looking at the person pushing the door in: "lie, you are coming very fast."

    "Oh, CE, it seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time?" Huangfulie closed the office door and strode towards the desk.

    Xiao CE didn''t change his posture. He put his hands in front of him and crossed his fingers lazily: "I haven''t waited long."

    When Huang fulie approached.

    His serious eyes fell down on the silver bracelet on the desk. Jade and bracelet had been separated, and the chips embedded in the bracelet were gone.

    Looking at the bracelets and jade on the table, Huang fulie was not surprised at all. He raised his head: "CE, you did it."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 896

    Xiao CE didn''t avoid it. He put the bracelet on the table and didn''t intend to avoid it from the beginning. So when Huang fulie''s words fell, his eyes were as lazy as ever.

    "Pa!"

    His feet came down from the table. Xiao CE put his hands on his chin and looked at each other: "this sentence should be changed for me. Lie, you did it all! "

    "Ah How can I forget that no one can recognize this jade as mine except you? "

    "Yes, how many years? I remember that this jade was picked up by you when we went down the river to catch fish in the summer more than ten years ago, because the texture is very special, so it stayed nearby. "

    Xiao CE said it plainly.

    Huang fulie also smiled and nodded slightly: "so many years ago, you still remember..."

    "Ah I never believed that time can change anything before. However, after so many years, I look back and find that time can really change everything. Fierce, Xiaowu is Jinfeng''s younger sister. Do you want to kill Jinfeng, even her younger sister? "

    Anger was written on his face, and there was disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. It was disappointment again and again. б┌ books дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    huangfulie''s one handed Hammer ''banged'' on the table, the fragmentary items on the table vibrated slightly, clenched fists, and blue tendons burst: "if I don''t pay Su Xiaowu, she will come to deal with me! If she is just a little girl who doesn''t know anything, I can let her go and even make up for what her brother lost! However... It''s impossible. She''s not ordinary, which means we can''t live together peacefully! "

    Xiao CE reluctantly closed his eyes and was full of disappointment: "Jinfeng is the most precious sister of her. If she does anything else, he will come back for revenge even if he doesn''t break the means."

    "It''s better to come back, brothers and sisters!" Huang fulie put away his hands on the table.

    He rarely exposed his emotions, but it was hidden if he could hide them, but it can be clearly seen that for Xiao CE, he exposed the real emotions.

    It''s also out of trust.

    The two men were facing each other, and Huang fulie said slowly: "CE, I''m glad that you can come back to help me this time. I know that you won''t deal with longyetian for me, and I''m not so strong for you! But... Don''t stand over them... "

    Xiao CE is just silent.

    However, such silence makes the atmosphere more gloomy.

    Huang fulie''s hands trembled: "policy! Answer me! "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiao CE is still cold and speechless.

    "CE, we have known each other since we were young. We have known each other for so many years. At least we have known each other for several years more than we did with Jin Feng! Have you forgotten? "

    Xiao CE and Huang fulie joined the army. They were in the military area when they were young. Naturally, they had known each other for a long time. Later, because of Su Jinfeng, they became friends.

    This brotherhood, if revolving for years, is indeed longer than huangfulie''s.

    At the moment, Xiao CE''s face is not lazy, all serious: "when Jinfeng left, I promised him to take care of Xiaowu for him. Strong, you and I love, I naturally remember, once you also have salvation to me. How can I forget? But don''t do it to the little dance. "

    Huangfulie was silent for a while: "I can think about it."

    "What''s more, don''t use Weiyang to fight against Xiaowu!"

    "Oh, policy, how much do you know?" Huang fulie smiled.

    "If you hurt her heart, you hurt her. Since we have to take care of it, we have to take care of it thoroughly. From the body to the heart, we can''t hurt anything. "

    Xiao CE spoke with a light intensity, but the language was so heavy.

    Hearing this, Huang fulie thought it was incredible: "how can you take care of this? Policy, are you just because of Su Jinfeng''s order, or are you also interested in that woman? "

    Xiao CE raised his eyes and smiled lazily: "take your things back."

    As soon as the front turned, he pushed the bracelet in front of Huang fulie.

    Huangfulie looked down at the bracelet and said, "no, you can deal with it." After all, he turned to leave the office and opened the door. It seemed that Xiao CE''s words were still echoing in his mind.

    Policy

    That''s too much for you to say.

    He began to worry about the heavy ones.

    Huang fulie walked in the white tiger military region, and his eyes swept through the tight lines in the military region at this time. But in such a short time, the white tiger military region has recovered most of the time

    It''s slowly on the right path. It''s good for CE to stay in the white tiger military region to help, but He frowned at the thought of what he had just said.

    CE, we can''t stay in the military region anymore.

    "Your Highness Your highness... " At this time, the rose ran far away, as if there was business to say.

    But before the rose could speak, Huang fulie interrupted what she wanted to say: "don''t say it. Go to my palace, reorganize the basement, and clean it up."

    "Ah? Ground, basement? Are you going to clean up now? "

    "Yes! Right now, make sure it''s done by nightfall, and This matter, you carry on secretly, do not let others know

    "Oh All right. " Rose was a little surprised that his highness would suddenly make such a decision. What should I do to clean up the basement? That basement has been empty for many years, hasn''t it?

    Is your highness going to shut someone up?

    While thinking about it, I still care about what his highness and Xiao CE said, but at this moment, I have to suppress my curiosity.

    In my heart, I can only handle affairs obediently.

    Looking at the back of Rose''s departure, Huang fulie''s eyes became dull, and looked back at the direction of the office: "policy You forced me. I was just in case. Only for the time being can you be wronged. "

    At the beginning, he called Xiao CE back to manage the white tiger military region temporarily. Although the military talisman was still in his hands, he could see the orderly pattern of the military region being sorted out in a short time, and he knew his position in the white tiger military region.

    Let him go at this time, unless he says it himself, otherwise

    It''s time for chaos in the military region again!

    After years of brotherhood, Huang fulie knew Xiao CE''s temperament very well. Xiao CE could say something like "to take care of, you have to take care of completely. You can''t hurt anything from the body to the heart.".

    Presumably Even in order to take care of Su Xiaowu, he would not like to leave the military area at this time.

    But

    Huang fulie can''t wait. He''s afraid to continue. Xiao CE will really stand over Su Xiaowu and long yetian! In that case, everything will be destroyed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 897

    White tiger military region says nothing can fall into the hands of dragon night sky!!

    In the afternoon, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and the wind swept by fell on Huang fulie''s shoulder. He raised his hand and gently photographed the leaves on his shoulder.

    The face flashed with extreme cold.

    It seems that it''s going to rain. Passers-by are hurrying home one by one in case of rain.

    It''s just as we''re speeding back.

    Another secluded Park, but very lively, a group of little girls, women, women are lingering around the park.

    And basically all the expressions are the same, the eyes are full of peach blossom, the spoony expression and the excitement of blushing and heartbeat are not good

    "How handsome Who is that handsome guy? "

    "I''m so big. I haven''t seen such a handsome guy! I really want to talk to you! " The girls have been standing around for a long time.

    Reserved!

    There are pure ones.

    There are many charming and enthusiastic people, but none of them come forward to approach that man, maybe Isn''t his beauty too real?

    In the stone pool of the garden, a lovely girl who looks only four or five years old is squatting on the stone. With various shapes of stones, she has piled up a high small house. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    her dark eyes, wide open, eyes with water spirit.

    And the man standing next to the little girl, with a long hair of beige, is simply tied with silver wire, a perfect face shape, a pair of beautiful blue eyes, with gentle.

    Out of the world temperament, the beauty of this man is just like the people in the unreal world.

    Little Ni is playing in the stone pool alone.

    When the breeze blows, it blows his golden hair. Lanfeng looks up and looks at the dark clouds. It''s still as warm as jade: "Xiaoni, it''s windy It''s time we went back to the hotel. "

    "Well." Xiaoni stood up with a light snort. Everything around her dark eyes was clear. She jumped out of the stone pool with two light movements.

    LAN Feng leaned down and held Xiaoni in her arms. She turned to a path out of the park.

    Xiaoni put her hands around Lanfeng''s neck, buried her head on Lanfeng''s chest, and mumbled: "Daddy Can I sleep? "

    Haze wind down eyes, gentle eyes, looked at the girl in the arms: "yes."

    With the haze wind gone.

    Those around the park are also slowly scattered, each back to their own homes, to find their own mother!

    Dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. It''s not long before a rainstorm swept over half of the southern capital There is a lot of rain everywhere

    It rained heavily. From afternoon to evening, Su Xiaowu came home early to sleep, but she didn''t sleep well. After sleeping for a few hours, she was woken up by the heavy rain.

    She opened her eyes in a daze, and a fleshy face appeared in front of her. Xiaowu didn''t wake up originally. She was scared and shivered.

    "Mommy You wake up! " But xiaoxuanxuan is sitting by the bed, with her hands on her cheeks and eyes on his mother.

    Xiaowu looks at his son''s face, almost all of which are close to her own face. Her head flickers and she plays very beautiful: "Xuanxuan, I''m sleeping. What are you doing here?"

    "When mommy gets up!"

    "When I get up? You don''t play downstairs with the maid sister. What are you doing waiting for me to get up here? " How long has this little guy been waiting by the bed?

    Xiaowu is wondering. Xiaoxuanxuan takes out a note from his pocket and hands it to Su Xiaowu: "pick it up!"

    It was a crumpled, crumpled piece of paper.

    Su Xiaowu looked at the note doubtfully, frowned, and saw a few words written on it: "Hongmen banquet, don''t let him go!" A few words saw the little dance confused: "where did you get the note?"

    One side asked, Su Xiaowu looked at the note again, Hongmen banquet? Is anyone going to the party? I haven''t heard that dragon night is busy today.

    She had no dinner of her own.

    Small Xuan Xuan but a face serious answer: "that strange aunt."

    "Blame aunt?"

    "That''s the day, that weird aunt!" "Small Xuan Xuan says earnestly:" she secretly throws in from the window outside

    Blame Auntie?

    When Xiaowu just wanted to ask again, her mind suddenly flashed a light: "rose!" Can be called by the small Xuan Xuan blame aunt''s person, also only rose!

    Xuanxuan doesn''t understand why mommy has such a big reaction: "Mommy, what''s wrong with you..."

    Su Xiaowu pressed her son''s shoulder with both hands: "is that the weird aunt who tied you up that day?"

    "Well."

    Her hands loosened her son''s shoulders, and Xiaowu''s eyes flashed fierce color. Rose and she were old and dead. As two hostile people, rose delivered a message to her. It could only be for one person, Xiao CE!

    Take out the phone from under the pillow and call Xiao CE.

    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty."

    Empty number?

    Ming Ming made a phone call two days ago. How could it suddenly become an empty number? If it really has something to do with Xiao CE, it must be Huang fulie who is behind the scenes!

    She remembered that Xiao CE had several phones. Damn it, no other phone had a demerit.

    Open the quilt.

    Xiaowu gets out of bed: "Xuanxuan, you go to play with the maid sister. I have something else to do. I''ll deal with it first." As he spoke.

    She had run downstairs, regardless of the heavy rain outside, she rushed out. She drove a car in the garage, drove the car, and went straight

    "Patter patter"

    the sound of the heavy rain falling on the roof makes people more anxious.

    Xiaowu doesn''t know when the message was delivered by rose, or what time the so-called Hongmen banquet is. It''s almost 7pm now. She just hopes that if that person is Xiao ce

    He must not go.

    With a sudden brake, the car nearly skidded and finally stopped at the door of the boutique.

    At the right time, the clerk stood respectfully with a black umbrella to protect Xiao CE from the rain. The other hand took out the key and pressed the safety lock.

    In the parking lot beside the road, the tail light of a car rings, and the safety lock is unlocked.

    The assistant holds Xiao Qie''s umbrella. They are walking towards the parked car

    Su Xiaowu opened the door and ran quickly. God knows, because she came out in such a hurry, she was wearing a nightdress and slippers.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 898

    Regardless of the rain.

    Xiaowu rushes to Xiao CE''s face. She is hit by the heavy rain in an instant. She reaches out her hand and stops him on the chest: "fortunately, you didn''t leave. You scared me to death. You scared me to death."

    Xiao CE was shocked by her sudden appearance and looked at her line: "Xiaowu, what are you doing? It comes out in this way. "

    At this time, where is Su Xiaowu in the mood to answer these idle egg pain questions!! He also looked up and down at Xiao CE''s impression of going out, and immediately became alert: "where are you going to prepare?"

    "Meet a friend." He replied with a smile.

    "Huangfulie?" Xiaowu frowns. If xiaoce answers yes, then On behalf of the rose this note refers to Xiao CE!

    "Why, do you want to follow me?" Xiao CE said with a lazy smile

    "I won''t go with you, but you can''t either." Su Xiaowu''s decisive words are very firm. Whether it''s true or not, not to go is the safest way.

    "Why?" said Xiao CE

    "I think it could be dangerous. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "

    " hmm? What can be dangerous? "

    "Xiao ce It should be clear to you that huangfulie asked you to go back at that time, only temporarily. When you get in the way, he will kick you away. And... There is no need to kick you away! " Su Xiaowu would not believe that huangfulie would really have friendship.

    Even when Huang fulie asked Xiao CE to go back, she thought about it in her mind, so she said those words to rose in advance.

    But now, what she worried about most was that it happened.

    The big hand fell on her head, and Xiao CE patted her wet hair gently, just smiled and didn''t speak.

    Xiaowu clenched her fist and Xiao CE didn''t answer anything, which made her more anxious. What''s the meaning of not speaking? Is he going or not?

    "Don''t you believe me?" Her mouth in mute.

    "How could I not believe you?"

    "Then you go?" Staring straight into Xiao CE''s eyes, what he saw from his eyes was indifference, which was no intention to turn back.

    Xiao CE didn''t answer Xiaowu, but turned to look at the assistant who was holding an umbrella for him: "go and pour Miss Su a cup of hot water and find a clean dress."

    "Yes, manager." The man has not yet handed the umbrella to Xiao CE.

    Xiaowu grabs xiaoce''s sleeve and says, "Rose told me to tell you. Hongmen banquet, don''t go! Xiao CE, did you forget what Huang fulie did to my brother? I know you are brothers and friends! But he didn''t force my brother to death! You... Are you going to die too? "

    There is no doubt that rose didn''t come out because she chose to leave the note to her instead of going to Xiao CE directly. There is definitely a reason.

    I''m afraid roses don''t want to expose themselves.

    And she wanted to hide it for rose, but She was afraid that she could not persuade Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE lowered his head, looked at the sleeves tightly held by Xiaowu, started, patted the back of her hand gently, and raised his eyes with a indifferent smile: "Xiaowu, don''t worry, it will be OK. Intense... Not... That''s what I did... " When talking about the back, Xiao CE''s eyebrows also wrinkled.

    "Your eyes are not firm, you are doubting, you are speculating, you know, huangfulie will do this, he will!"

    "If he really wants to do that..." Xiao CE said dumbly. When he got here, he smiled and his eyes were leisurely: "let him sit like that. At the beginning, I owe him a life. If he wants to take it back, then take it back. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    when Xiao CE said this.

    Xiaowu''s hand, which tightly grasps his sleeve, loosens weakly: "you Is this the way to die? "

    It''s over!

    At this moment, she knew that she could not persuade Xiao CE. Her throat was sour. She wanted to cry for him. She had seen too many departures. She didn''t want the people around her to leave her anymore

    At first, Xiaowu respected xiaoce. Later, she became a confidant. Now she really thinks of him as a brother

    Xiao CE reached out, put one hand around Xiaowu''s shoulder, pulled her into his arms, patted her on the shoulder like a big brother: "if I die Xiaowu, I''m afraid I''ll bother you to tell your brother for me Sorry... "

    "Xiao, Xiao ce Why you? "

    "Life is like a song, even if others sing no matter how hard they are, they will have to listen to it."

    "Can''t you be selfish for yourself?" She closed her eyes in despair and heartache.

    His body was wet, which made his casual clothes wet.

    He sighed: "then can I have a selfish request?"

    "Well?"

    "If I die, remember to give me three sticks of incense every year."

    "Xiao CE!"

    Xiao CE smiled. His eyes were still so complacent and lazy. They looked down on everything in the world with a sense of freedom and tiredness. They were always indifferent. His lips began: "little dance..."

    The voice suddenly diminished.

    When the little dance wants to listen to him.

    "Pa!" Big palm a strong hand knife mercilessly, impolitely fell behind her neck.

    "You..." Xiaowu''s pupils trembled and her eyes widened. She was unprepared. Then came the pain of crisp numbness and dizziness.

    The eyes closed involuntarily, and then the whole person fell down powerless in an instant.

    Xiao CE bent her arm and then looked at the assistant beside her soft body: "what are you still doing? Miss dare to help into the box. "

    "Yes."

    He took the black umbrella in the hands of the assistant and handed the paralyzed dance to the person beside him,

    "store manager, key."

    Xiao CE glanced at the key, took it, and looked at the sleeping dance again: "take good care of her, and find someone to change her wet clothes."

    "OK."

    Xiao CE strode toward the parking lot, as if thinking of something, stopped and turned around: "I want to find a woman to change her!"

    The clerk was going back to the shop with a little dance in his arms, but when he heard the manager''s words: "ah? But there are no women in our shop? "

    "No customers?"

    "Oh. Yes. "

    Holding an umbrella, no longer looking back, walked to the side of the car. The sound of raindrops falling on the umbrella was loud. Xiao CE opened the door, took up the umbrella and got into the car.

    Without any hesitation, drive away.

    "Dada, dada..."

    The rain has not stopped, but it is getting bigger and bigger, the wind is howling, there are not even many cars on the road, more said to be pedestrians.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 899

    In the hotel.

    Xiaoni, a lovely princess Pajama, sat on the children''s bed, holding the doll in her hand, and playing with the baby''s hair.

    There is a lot of rain outside.

    Little Ni turned to look at the window, looking at the tall figure standing beside the window: "Daddy, what are you looking at?"

    Her voice is very light, very light. Also very soft.

    LAN Feng''s long fingers gently hook the golden hair beside his ears, looking at the thunder and lightning outside: "what will it be after this rainstorm?"

    Little Ni can''t understand what LAN Feng is talking about. With big eyes blinking, she is puzzled, but she doesn''t ask any more.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of thunder is deafening. LAN Feng just looks at the sky outside. It seems that there is a story brewing in those warm blue eyes.

    "The best" shop.

    It hurts!

    Su Xiaowu feels a pain behind her neck and opens her eyes in a daze. This is a strange place, looking at the ceiling

    Is this the peerless shop?

    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly seemed to think of something and sat up: "ah, yo. ]б▒Maybe it''s sitting too hard, and there''s pain coming from behind the neck.

    She touched the back of her neck. ,

    Xiao ce

    In my mind, all the words I said to Xiao CE before are flashed. Has he gone to huangfulie?

    "Click"

    just thinking that the door was pushed open from the outside, Su Xiaowu looked up and thought it was the shop assistant coming in: "night? How could it be you? "

    The Dragon night sky is carrying a bowl of things in his hand. When he comes in, he closes the door: "otherwise, who do you want to be?"

    Cold face, go to the bedside and sit down.

    The strong smell of brown sugar and ginger water came. Xiaowu looked down at the sugar water in his hand and wondered, "isn''t this the best shop?"

    Although she thinks it''s strange here, the decoration in this room is luxurious and conspicuous. At first glance, it looks like a unique style of a boutique.

    "Yes." He nodded, picked up the spoon, scooped up a spoon of ginger water and sent it to her mouth.

    Xiaowu involuntarily opens her mouth and Gulu drinks it. At the same time, she asks, "then why are you here?"

    "Xiao CE called and said that you went to his shop in pajamas and slippers and fainted." He said, although his hands kept scooping sugar water to feed Xiaowu''s mouth, the expression on his face was cold.

    When she fed again, Xiaowu didn''t go to drink, but frowned: "then he still went!"

    "I''ll finish first." He simply handed the whole bowl to Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Where is Xiaowu in the mood to drink sugar water: "I received the rose..." Xiaowu told the story of the note to longyetian one by one, and said: "will he have an accident? Shall we go to the imperial city at once? "

    "If you''re in a hurry, you''re in a mess. Xiaowu, you should calm down and analyze. " Dragon night sky lightly advised her.

    "Well?" Xiaowu frowns.

    "You should think about it. Even if Huang fulie is really going to be bad for Xiao CE, does he dare? Dare he kill Xiao CE at this point? "

    One word awakens the dreamer. Su Xiaowu calms down. At this juncture, the white tiger military region has not been completely stabilized. If Xiao CE is dead, then The white tiger military region is bound to fight again. ]Therefore, Xiao Ze cannot die.

    Huangfulie dare not!

    "Yes, Xiao CE can''t die now, but..." Su Xiaowu''s eyes are serious. Her worry is not superfluous. She''s worried and won''t panic completely. It''s Huang fulie''s scheming. How can people not worry? Feng Mou became serious: "if not dead, but disabled? Are you stupid? "

    Long yetian didn''t speak any more, just cold face.

    Xiaowu clenched the bedspread, was crippled, broke the tendons, and had a poisonous mouth, so she could take this as a reason to take charge of the white tiger military area.

    Stupid?

    Better control.

    Two people were silent for a long time, and the Dragon handed the bowl gently: "soon there will be results, won''t there? What''s more, he has gone. You know better than anyone else that there is no one in the world who can turn back time. All you can do is to accept the reality.

    "Accept..." Little dance sighed.

    "You have to believe that auspicious people have their own destiny. They are friends. Maybe Huang fulie will not be so vicious to Xiao CE. "

    Xiaowu laughs helplessly. Yes, what longyetian said is right. At this time, what he said is useless. What should happen has already happened.

    What they can do is to wait. Maybe tomorrow will come out. If you want to take countermeasures, it depends on what moves Huang fulie has to offer first.

    Su Xiaowu stretches her breath heavily and calms her mood.

    "Drink this while it''s hot."

    Su Xiaowu takes over the bowl, drinks it with her own hands, and soon takes the rest of the bowl of ginger soup and Gulu Gulu to her stomach.

    Dragon night day took over the empty bowl: "you clean up, and then go back."

    "Oh." Answer.

    Seeing him go out, Xiaowu sat on the bed for a while, then got out of the bed, touched the back of his neck, and there was still some pain. This xiaoce was very cruel.

    Go outside.

    As soon as the door was pushed, the shop was still bustling. The whole hall was full of women and clerks. No matter how heavy the rain outside, it never affected the business here.

    What''s more, it''s the most lively time in the evening.

    Xiaowu looks down at her body and has been changed into a clean female dress. She strides out of the box and walks on the side of the hall.

    She should have been here for a while, and it''s time to go back.

    Soon, long yetian came face to face, and Xiaowu also went to him: "I''ll go and say thanks to them first."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    He and Xiaowu walked towards the front of the hall of the boutique together. At the gate, they saw a cowherd coming in with the female guests.

    "I have money. I want the best. I want your signboard here." At this time a harsh female voice came. Can not help but attract the eyes around.

    It''s a rich man with luxurious clothes and proper facial features.

    Xiaowu and Longtian didn''t care much at night. When they came to the front desk, Xiaowu and the front desk said to each other, "thank you for your ginger soup and care."

    "Miss Su, where do you say it, you are the manager''s friend, our friend. It''s right to take care of you."

    Xiaowu smiles.

    The clerk at the front desk asked respectfully, "it''s raining hard outside. Let''s take you out."

    "No need. It will be OK. Let''s go first. " Xiaowu nodded slightly, and did not let the enthusiastic clerk send her and longyetian, so she wanted to leave.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 900

    At this time, the rich family Qian Jin who just came in noticed the man beside Su Xiaowu, just looked at him, and his eyes all twinkled: "I want him! I want him to serve me! "

    The rich family''s long finger pointed to the Dragon night sky.

    This time, Xiaowu noticed the wealth of the rich family over there, and saw that the place pointed by the other party was longyetian, which was interesting to her.

    The grand count, the general of the two major military regions of Nandu, was recognized as a cowboy alive here today.

    The rich family had already stepped quickly to the front of the two men, with their eyes fixed on the Dragon night sky, their fingers pointed to his chest, and said to the cowherd clerk beside them, "what''s my name? I want to name him... "

    Qianjin''s voice is very loud, and his head is held high.

    Long yetian''s black eyes just glanced at the woman and ignored her. Holding Xiaowu''s wrist, he continued to walk outside the gate

    When the rich see that they are ignored, the anger in their heart comes up in a flash. They stamp their feet hard and subconsciously catch up. ]"Miss, I''m sorry, that gentleman..." the cowherd clerk pulled her

    "I know. Is he with other guests now! But I just want him. I have money! " A woman doesn''t care what a cowherd says.

    With a wave of his hand, he shook off the shop assistant who was holding him and rushed up.

    Step fast, reach out to pull the little dance apart.

    Although Su Xiaowu noticed the running woman and the claws he was about to reach out, he had no expression at all!

    "Pa!" Long yetian frowned, reached out and waved the woman''s hand directly. His cold eyes looked directly at the woman: "who allows you to touch her!"

    Su Xiaowu nodded and smiled. The reason why she didn''t dodge was that she knew he would stop her.

    How can a rich family want to be pushed away by a "cowherd". Even if he is handsome, he is just a cowherd!

    "Hello! Is that your attitude towards the shop assistant? I know. Did she order you first? How much do you charge for a night? What Miss Ben has is money!! Today, I will let you serve me! " He said with his hands in his waist and his eyes were as round as brass bells. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Dragon night sky eye color is cold, ignore.

    It turns out that the rich are even more reluctant: "Hello, Hello, do you know who I am? Do you know how much I have? If you offend me, you will have good fruit to eat. "

    Xiaowu''s face has been flat. After a long time, she looks slightly at the rich man who has been shouting: "so, how much do you plan to spend on his night?"

    "How much is it? Miss Ben has all the money! You ugly woman, how dare you rob me for being so disgusting? Hum! " The rich family''s golden eyes fly, glancing at Xiaowu''s face, disdaining his hands around his chest.

    Dragon night sky wring eyebrows, black eyes flashed cold light.

    Xiaowu grabbed his wrist and didn''t let him do it. Instead, she walked towards the rich family. Su Xiaowu knew that because the rain had wet the lace on her face, the shop assistant took it down for her. Now the scar was just on her face.

    But Xiaowu avoids anyone''s eyes because of this scar, even her fingers gently lift the left hair and hang the hair on her ears. Let the scar on the cheek be completely exposed.

    When there is no cover of hair.

    When the terrible scar was completely exposed, the rich man showed a cold expression and covered his mouth: "Wow, the things on your face are really disgusting. How dare you come out to look for a cowherd? It is also! No one wants to look so ugly. I can only come here for comfort! "

    The noise here constantly attracts people''s attention.

    Not only the customers, but also many salesmen of the cowherd shop looked at the noisy place and wondered what happened.

    In the face of the domineering rich family, Xiaowu has no expression and it''s normal not to be afraid, but she''s not angry, as if she can''t get into it.

    Standing in front of her, Xiaowu opens her red lips: "Oh Do you dare me to give him to you? "

    "Miss Ben can''t ask for the money!" As he said, the rich man took out his wallet from the luxury bag, took a gold card, and threw it to the front desk at one side: "row freely, I can afford how much this man is worth, hum!! Ignorant citizens don''t ask who I am? Blind things, offend me, I make you all can''t bear to go! "

    Sarcastic words fall.

    Su Xiaowu''s expression is still plain, as if she is still unmoved,.

    At this moment, the clerk at the front desk took the card that the rich family had thrown and handed it back: "Miss, your card, we can''t brush it."

    "Why? Don''t you make any money? Or not enough? "

    "Miss, that one is not a clerk in our shop now." The shop assistant looked down, with no respect, only some indifference. Who let this man just offend their store manager''s friend?

    "No? So who is he? Who is not the cowherd in your cowherd shop? Anyway, I don''t care, I want him, and! Get this ugly girl out of here! Look at me! "

    Rich people are satirizing one by one.

    At this time, there were many people watching. When the ugly woman of the rich blurted out, half of the salesmen of the boutique all stood up.

    It''s like there''s a gang boss here.

    "Hello! Who are you talking about? Miss Su is our store manager''s friend! You are the ugly girl! Don''t talk lightly! "

    "Is it great to have money?"

    "Oh! Something with no eyes? Who the fuck are you talking about In an instant, it aroused public indignation. It was all the salesmen who knew Su Xiaowu.

    Usually they are not elegant in front of customers. At this time, they are all fierce.

    Scared the customers around them, they all looked stupid.

    The rich family didn''t expect this situation to happen suddenly, so they could not help but step back and roar angrily: "Hey, hey, what do you mean? Aren''t you the best cowherd shop in the rumor? What are you doing? Do you know who I am? " Her father is the top 20 CEO of Nandu financial industry!

    "Yo Yo Then why don''t you ask, who are you offending now? " The attendant who handed the card nearby also couldn''t help sneering.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 901

    "Oh! Isn''t it just a ugly girl? " The rich family''s eyes are flying to the ceiling, too angry and his hands around his chest: "what else can you do to me?"

    Su Xiaowu smiled a little, but did not pay attention to the young lady. She looked at the salesmen around her with soft eyes, nodded and nodded to them, with a light gratitude in her eyes.

    Then turn to look back at the Dragon night sky: "night sky, let''s go."

    "No more playing?" The Dragon night sky coldly slanted his head: "it''s not like your character..."

    Xiaowu put one hand around his arm: "so you mean my character. I''m fighting with people here forever?"

    "Oh, let''s go."

    "Well."

    She looked up at him.

    He looked down at her.

    Two people look at each other and turn their eyes back to the gate.

    Then he left the boutique arm in arm and shoulder in arm.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t look back. She walked smartly. If she wanted to, she could let the rich family know what the weight was in a few minutes.

    However, it seems unnecessary. If it goes on like that, Xiao CE''s shop will be closed in a few days. Why should she make her friend''s shop get into a lot of trouble for a stranger who is not worth mentioning?

    As for the Dragon night sky What else can we do? We can only see that woman''s luck!

    Xiaowu and Longtian leave at night, but the rich family Qian Jin is still in a trance and doesn''t come back: "hello..."

    "Don''t shout, Miss Su. We miss Su want to let you go. Why do you have to hit the gun again?" The clerk delivering the card said scornfully.

    "Leave me alone?"

    "That''s right. Look at people''s bearing. If you really want to kill you, you''ve already been torn apart. Where else can you shout here?"

    "Ah!" The rich family said with disbelief.

    "Why are you so polite to him? You might as well tell her that the person she just saw was the generals of the two major military regions and the barons of Nandu At this time, the cowherd clerk in flower clothes said with some ridicule.

    "Sir?" The rich look at the past, pupil constantly enlarged, in the Nandu, even if not seen, but who has not heard the title sir?

    The next second of panic, just that man, is Sir Alex? Count?!

    His face was livid with fear.

    But the assistant nearby kept saying, "Oh, I see. You''d better go home and worship Buddha. I hope people don''t remember villains."

    There are all kinds of voices. Even though Su Xiaowu has let go of the rich family, the clerk doesn''t want to give up. He taunts him to death.

    A word "see off!"

    Jueshe shop seems to be an ordinary place of wind and moon. Look at these clerks. They are all the people under Xiao CE''s hands. Which one is vegetarian? If you want to get up one by one, you can know in minutes what is the world way!

    It rained a lot at night. The wipers were hanging all the time, but they were still blurry, so people could not see clearly the road ahead and sat in the position of the copilot.

    Su Xiaowu holds her cheek with one hand and looks at the rain outside the window. In the dark night, the glass window reflects the scar on her left face.

    Feng Mou is slightly squinting, scrutinizing his left face, can''t help frowning.

    Long yetian drives the car with one hand, and the residual light in the corner of his eyes keeps looking at Xiaowu. When he sees her frown, his eyebrow is also frowned.

    "Zi..."

    Suddenly a sudden sudden sudden brake, like a wheel slip, suddenly let people lean forward, the car stopped at the side of the road.

    The impact force pulls the little dance out of its own thinking and looks at the Dragon night sky: "what''s the matter? If the rain is too heavy to drive, stop at the roadside for a while. "

    Dragon night sky did not answer, hands from the steering wheel down, sideways watching the dance.

    She also stared at him: "hmm?"

    б░бнбнб▒ He didn''t speak and just stared at her.

    Xiaowu can''t help laughing: "what are you doing staring at me like this? Is it the car that broke down? " Said with a smile.

    At this time, dragon night sky suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiaowu''s collar, and pulled Xiaowu to his face.

    "Dragon night sky, what are you doing?" There is a distance between the copilot and the driver''s seat. When she was pulled away, she also twisted a little. Her posture is really uncomfortable.

    When Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he wants to do suddenly.

    The Dragon night sky draws her half body close to itself again, leans down, his head deviates past, the cold lipstick dragonflies on the ugly scar on her left cheek!

    Su Xiaowu''s whole body shakes and forgets the uncomfortable feeling of twisting. The skin on her left cheek is very sensitive and sensitive. His kiss can make her feel clearly.

    The heart is in a trance.

    The brain is also in a trance.

    Just looked down at what side of the Dragon night sky, a kind of heart ache and palpitation in the chest, he said nothing.

    But Xiaowu can already feel his intention.

    Her left face, even her own will feel ugly, let alone kiss.

    His thin lips slowly left her cheek, and his big hand picked up her right face: "Xiaowu, do you know how much I like your scar?"

    Su Xiaowu has more water mist in her eyes. Maybe she is really moved by him: "do you have any problem with your appreciation level? You like such ugly things... "

    Dumb to say, every word, throat pain.

    "Yes, I do. Because no one else will look at you with greedy eyes... " The faces of the two people are close together. His forehead is gently on the forehead of Xiaowu. His voice is very low and gentle.

    Xiaowu frowned and said, "I should be angry with you? Or should we laugh? "

    "Xiaowu, don''t care about the scars on your face. It''s beautiful on you." Black eyes with tenderness, fingertips gently across her scars.

    Day knows, dragon night day every time sees this scar, how heartache, that fire in his mind does not go away.

    That time she was so desperate that he could not forget.

    Su Xiaowu smiled and nodded, "well." Although scar she already slowly did not care, but who can say completely did not care?

    When others say too much, there will always be some influence.

    Shifu is right. I''m happy for you She will also be selfish, selfish want to give their best, to their favorite people.

    Maybe It''s really time for her to go to Beidu for a while when she is not busy and when huangfulie stops.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 902

    The heads of the two men are close together. Originally, the sound of crackling rain is very pleasant at this time, just like the beautiful music.

    After a while, when long Yantian loosened her shoulders and was ready to turn around to continue driving, Su Xiaowu pulled his clothes.

    "Well?" The Dragon night sky low light hum a, have not yet reflected come over, saw her to gather up body suddenly, the peach red lip suddenly put up to his lip.

    Seal his lips!

    Black eyes slightly Zheng.

    Xiaowu kisses his lips actively, licks his lips gently, kisses simply, that''s all she has

    Dragon night where willing to leave her kiss, big hand back to her waist, kiss, kiss, hold her body, kiss between also anti guest.

    бнбн

    "Mommy, Mommy, do you think this looks good?" In the morning, xiaoxuanxuan came out with a delicate bowl the size of a palm in his hand.

    "What is it?"

    "The ceramic bowl that my sister took me to burn yesterday."

    "Good looking is good-looking, but my son, you haven''t stuffed your teeth with such a small bowl. ]б▒Son''s little hands are small? How small is this small bowl!

    What can it hold? Quickly touched his son''s head.

    "Mommy, I''m here for the little finch!"

    "Oh You said that. Big enough. " She just nodded her head.

    "Yes, the little finch said, he is going to marry another bird. He wants me to give him a wedding present..." Xuanxuan said earnestly.

    Xiaowu sighs. The finch dares to say anything and can say anything. But the bird''s mouth doesn''t say anything decent. Her son believes it

    Stretched a stretch, little dance didn''t continue to talk about that topic with Xuanxuan, turned around and looked up and down the room: "Hey, hasn''t dragon got up yet at night?"

    "Dad got up early, Mommy. You''re the only one who''s so lazy. Sleep till you get to the top of the day!"

    "Er!" By the son said how much is a little face less, small dance eyebrow also followed twist.

    Xuanxuan''s hands are behind his back: "dad just went out."

    "Well? Did you go out so early? " Feng Mou turns, is it for Xiao CE? Su Xiaowu is silent and looks at 9 o''clock.

    If there''s any situation in Xiao CE''s side, maybe he''s also out.

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu took care of her son''s breakfast for a while, and told the two maids who specially took care of the children some things, so she hurried out of the door.

    After arriving in the military region, Su Xiaowu did not immediately return to the weapons department, but went to the white tiger military region to inquire about Xiao CE.

    If he is all right, he should be back at this time

    If something happens to him

    I was patrolling in the white tiger military region with uneasy mood, but one morning passed without any news from Xiao CE, and no one else came to the military region. No one knows where he''s gone!

    It''s like he disappeared from the sky, but as a general, it''s not unusual for soldiers not to come to the military area in a day, so there are not many people asking about it, only some deputies are curious.

    After all, Xiao CE didn''t come, he couldn''t even contact people, and he didn''t leave any instructions.

    I had a little dance, and I felt uneasy all day.

    What happened to Xiao CE? Huang fulie dare not kill Xiao CE. Did he hide him? The most painful thing in the world is that you know who is behind some things, but you can''t help it!

    In the palace of the imperial city.

    Huangfulie was wearing clothes. It seemed that he had been busy for a long time. At this point, he was ready to go to the military region.

    The maid came to him respectfully: "Your Highness." There was a very low cry.

    Huang fulie''s eyes slightly turned to the maid beside him.

    The maid stood on tiptoe, very carefully said in his ear: "the food has been eaten, the one in the basement, very plain, last night to now, nothing said."

    "Look out. Don''t let outsiders get close to the basement."

    "Yes!" The maid nodded and watched Huang fulie leave.

    The military region always seems calm. In fact, it''s always rough. Xiao CE didn''t go to the military region one day, two days or three days.

    If you don''t go to the military region, it''s small, but if you don''t get in touch with it, it''s big. There''s not even a bit of information.

    Huang fulie''s plot is clear. Under the guise of Xiao CE''s disappearance, he once again took charge of the white tiger military region. The confused soldiers did not resist at all.

    Everything is in accordance with his plan, smooth, surprisingly smooth, without any hindrance. However, no one can stop him at this time. He is slowly moving towards what he planned.

    Xiaowu has been frowning for several days. She has asked people around her to look for xiaoce, but she is still missing.

    Seeing the time passing by, seeing that huangfulie wants to return to his former position a little bit, this is the last thing Xiaowu wants to see.

    As for the Dragon night sky

    These days, he seems to be very busy. Maybe he is also busy with this matter. They are busy with each other. It seems that they have no clue.

    In the evening, Su Xiaowu returns home.

    When I lay down on the sofa tired, suddenly a small figure came to me, brushed and jumped on Xiaowu, and sat on mommy''s stomach: "Su Xiaowu!

    Xiaoxuanxuan stared at her mother seriously, with round eyes.

    Xiaowu put her single hand on her forehead and said wearily, "ah en, Xuanxuan, my mother is very tired. Would you like to play with someone else?"

    "Mommy, Mommy." Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t mean to let her go. She grabbed the collar of her dress and shook it constantly: "Mommy, Mommy, I just heard Mommy talking to others in daddy''s study."

    "Well? What do you say to people? " Xiaowu asked with a yawn.

    "Uncle Xiao is dead." Small Xuan Xuan said, two eyebrows are wrinkled up.

    Xiaowu was quite sleepy. When she heard her son''s words, she picked up her son and sat up: "what do you say? Do you hear dragon night sky say that Xiao CE is dead? "

    "Mommy is that true? I don''t want uncle Xiao to die. " Xiaoxuanxuan pouted, and her watery eyes began to get foggy: "Mommy I don''t want uncle Xiao to die... " Dumb said, suddenly saw, son began to wail.

    Xiaowu quickly wipes her son''s fleshy face with her hand. Meanwhile, she feels a little flustered. Has longyetian found the news of xiaoce?

    But how could Huang fulie dare to kill Xiao CE!

    "Baby don''t cry, baby don''t cry." Little dance patted his son on the shoulder,

    you''re reading new "fierce billioniaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billioniaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 903

    "Mommy I also want to go to the amusement park with Uncle Xiao. " The more xiaoxuanxuan thought about it, the more sad it became, the more tears flowed.

    "Yes Yes, I know. I know. Don''t cry. Uncle Xiao must be OK. I''ll ask your father. " Xiaowu gets up and puts her son on the sofa.

    Although she comforted her son, she was also anxious like an ant on a hot pot. She rushed upstairs and opened the door of the study: "dragon night sky!"

    There are two men sitting on the sofa in the study. In addition to looking at the dance in dragon night, there is another man also looking at the exciting dance.

    That man, a lazy look, curly hair in front of the forehead, a pair of eyes lazy can not.

    Before Xiaowu could blurt out her words, her eyes were fixed on the lazy man. She didn''t believe she could go to hell. She walked quickly to the lazy man and said, "Xiao CE, you are not dead!"

    Xiao CE sat on the sofa and smiled: "Xiaowu, do you expect me to die like this?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Xiaowu looks at longyetian with some doubts. It must be in these days that longyetian must have done something. Xiao CE will be sitting here safe at this time. ]

    Xiao CE felt lazily, chuckled and said: "it''s a long story..."

    Dragon night sky held out his hand to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, come here."

    So, so, so, so, under their explanation, Su Xiaowu understood the context. On the day of the rainstorm, when Su Xiaowu had not yet found Xiao CE, long yetian had already found Xiao CE!

    And these two people have already discussed.

    Xiaowu frowned and stared at longyetian: "it turns out that you have already discussed. Why didn''t you tell me before? I''ve been worried for a long time. "

    "I''m not sure whether I can save him from huangfulie. If I tell you in advance, in case of failure, I will make you happy for nothing."

    Listening to his explanation, Xiaowu didn''t pursue it. As long as people are OK, she looked at xiaoce again and said, "it''s not a white call to call you xiaodashen. That day, I also said that I was so righteous and awe inspiring. I said that I would burn three pillars of incense for you after death. It seemed that I was really going to die. But you were already connected with dragon night sky behind your back. "

    Xiao CE smiled and said those words in the rainy day on purpose, but: "Xiaowu, I can''t say that. I just made a bet with longyetian, and you won. And I''m lucky to be able to come out alive. "

    Bets.

    Long yetian made a bet with Xiao ce that Xiao CE would never return to his appointment. Although Xiao CE knew it well, he had some scruples about his friendship with Huang fulie.

    He knew it, but he went.

    As a result, he drank the overpowering drug that liezao had already prepared and was locked in the basement for three days. If he died in the basement for his whole life, he would have paid off his previous relationship.

    If he comes out alive Maybe he should do something.

    Su Xiaowu leaned on the sofa, held her cheek in one hand, and looked at Xiao CE stuffily. It must have taken her some time to get out of huangfulie''s hands.

    It''s not too bad to say lucky.

    "Just now Xuanxuan heard you say that Xiao CE is dead and has been crying downstairs for a long time."

    "Well? Why didn''t you cry? " Xiao CE asked jokingly.

    "Why should I cry for you in advance if you can''t live or die?" Xiaowu said with a very gloomy face.

    Xiao CE smiled and said, "Hey, long yetian, you should take good care of her mouth. It''s so smart and easy to find people to be jealous."

    Dragon night sky put one hand on Xiaowu''s shoulder: "do you think I can manage her?"

    Feng Mou flies and falls on him. Xiaowu sighs and says, "now Xiao CE is out of the house, so What are you going to do? Xiao CE, huangfulie is so kind to you. Are you going to do it? "

    "I''m not going to fight strong." Xiao CE''s attitude is consistent: "but I can stand on your side."

    The last sentence made Xiaowu see the brilliance in her eyes. When her brain turned around, xiaoce couldn''t do it, but she could stand on their side.

    What''s the way to get them back from huangfulie?

    Su Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky with some doubts. Surely they were just discussing this question? But it''s so easy to occupy a military area. Even if Xiao zeken helps them deal with huangfulie, he just won''t let huangfulie occupy the white tiger military area again! , also can not do, let the white tiger military region completely become the Dragon night sky!

    After all, the white tiger military region is not as ownerless as the Zhuque military region for many years. In name, Huang fulie is also the leader of the white tiger military region.

    It''s only when people get angry that they will fall into such a field.

    Long night sky slender fingers, gently in Xiaowu''s shoulder point to make: "Xiaowu, there is a word called, rather for the jade broken."

    Don''t need to say too much, just a word, Su Xiaowu immediately understood his meaning: "do you want to completely destroy the white tiger military region?"

    The Dragon night sky just smiled, also represented the acquiescence everything.

    "I think it''s a good way," said Xiao

    "No wonder! No wonder Xuanxuan will hear something about Xiao CE''s immortality. You are going to let Xiao CE fake his death and cause the white tiger military region to panic! " Just as huangfulie did not dare to kill Xiao CE, if Xiao CE died, what should the soldiers of white tiger military region think? There must be chaos!

    "Baby, why are you so smart?" Dragon night sky is smiling, the finger flicked lightly to flick her forehead.

    "Tut, it hurts." She touched her forehead and looked at the two men. Though she didn''t know how far she would go to "better be broken than broken".

    But it''s the best way to think about it.

    "Half a year ago, when I first entered the military region, I promulgated and revised a military law, that is, as long as the soldiers put forward an application for replacement, there is no need to go through many procedures, as long as the deputy general''s consent, they can carry out the deployment of soldiers between the military regions." The Dragon night sky is not slow to say.

    "The white tiger military region does not need to be destroyed. It only needs to be disbanded to achieve the effect." Xiao CE answered.

    Xiaowu sits aside and listens. He keeps looking at longyetian from the corner of his eyes. It turns out that he started to plan the affairs of the white tiger military region when he just entered the military region!

    Dragon night sky is very clear. It''s very difficult for the white tiger military region to snatch it from huangfulie''s hands if it wants to, so only destroy it!

    Now, Xiao CE is to let him destroy the biggest props of the military region. The best time has come!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 904

    "If you want to destroy the white tiger military region, it''s just that Xiao CE is dead and the chaos is not enough. If Huang fulie holds the weapons of the white tiger military region, he can still rally some people."

    "You are right, so the first condition to achieve this goal is to let Liere lose the talisman of the white tiger military region." Said, Xiao CE''s hand has already had a white jade like translucent jade card, the tiger on it is lifelike.

    "How can the talisman of the white tiger military region be here?" When the jade token was displayed, Xiaowu was a little inconceivable. According to common sense, huangfulie couldn''t give the Baihu military region''s talisman to Xiao CE. It can only be stolen!

    Xiao CE smiled lazily: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry, the one you can''t bear to use, I''ll use it for you..." Cold words.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes drooped, her body trembled slightly, her hands clenched her fists to death, holding back her heart''s gripping, and her lower lip clenched her lips.

    Dragon night sky naturally sees her sad, big hand comfortingly patted her shoulder.

    Xiaowu still closed her eyes tightly: "Weiyang Is that right? "

    "I was able to come out because of her. She gave it to me, too. " Xiao CE said lightly, even though she knew that it was extremely cruel for her, but this was the truth.

    Xiaowu stood up with her head on her back. She was a little weak. "Talk to me. I''ll have a rest." It''s like a lot of fatigue in a moment.

    Xiao CE also looked at the back of her leaving. He told Murong Weiyang the secret of the bracelet. Remember, when he heard about the bracelet.

    Murong Weiyang is also like Su Xiaowu.

    In this world, everyone has some taboos that they want to protect. For these two people, maybe they want to protect each other!

    Xiao CE was able to understand the feelings, but he was helpless.

    At this time, even dragon night sky can''t comfort her

    Su Xiaowu opens the door of the study, but before he goes out, xiaoxuanxuan pokes under his chin with one hand, and stares into it with one blink: "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"

    Xiaowu looks down at her son. "It''s OK."

    And xiaoxuanxuan''s head went inside, and his eyes fell on Xiao Ce: "Uncle Xiao! You''re not dead? " The things in his head were emptied in an instant. The little guy quickly ran to Xiao CE''s arms.

    It''s like stepping on two trampolines on your feet. With a bang, you leap into Xiao CE''s arms.

    And Xiaowu has gone out of the study, a little lonely back to his bedroom, Weiyang The last thing she wants is to involve Weiyang in this plot

    Helpless!

    But now that it''s over, she has only endless helplessness. I don''t know how Weiyang is now

    Looking at the ceiling, Xiaowu covers her eyes with one hand and worries about her heartache. Even if huangfulie and Weiyang are husband and wife, what will happen once huangfulie knows what Weiyang has done?

    At this point.

    The palaces in the imperial city were indeed in disorder. Huang fulie was furious when he knew that Xiao CE had fled. He asked the guards one by one, but they all said that they had fainted and that the people who woke up were gone.

    Huangfulie scolded angrily. In the corner, Weiyang hid away and quietly looked at the scene in the living room. She had no expression, was not afraid or worried about anything. б√ Baidu search б· [Fei just feels lost in his eyes, and then he silently leaves to go to the bedroom

    The next thing has nothing to do with Xiaowu. She just needs to stand by and watch the news of Xiao CE''s fake death spread in the white tiger military region.

    Watching the white tiger military area lose control again.

    When Huang fulie wanted to take out the talisman of the white tiger military region to control the current situation, the talisman was stolen! This time, he completely forced Huang fulie into the corner!

    And Xiao CE, who lives in longyetian''s home safe and sound, didn''t expect that this fake death was directed and acted by Xiao CE himself.

    Once again, the white tiger military region has returned to its tattered situation.

    "Whoa..." Huang fulie swept the desk angrily, sweeping everything on the desk to the ground, and slapped it with one hand: "Oh! Interesting!! I don''t believe that Xiao CE is dead! Find it for me. If you say anything, you should find Xiao CE! "

    "Yes!"

    The broken situation, the turbulent white tiger military region, and the unrest swept through huangfulie.

    "Your Highness, why is the talisman of the white tiger military region missing?" Rose asked curiously. Of course, she knew that this could only be done by the people of longyetian. But she couldn''t imagine how anyone around longyetian could get the weapons of the white tiger military region at this time?

    Huangfulie''s eyes light up: "how can dragon night steal the talisman? He dare not come out to control the white tiger military region with his talisman. "

    If the Dragon night sky dare to come out at this time with the talisman of the white tiger military region, it''s a big crime to steal the talisman!

    So, he dare not!

    But What are they doing for?

    Huangfulie didn''t seem to have any other mood to think about who stole the Baihu military region''s talisman. For him, how to control the situation is the most important.

    "Your Highness, your highness, it''s not good, it''s not good. It''s said that a large number of soldiers in the white tiger military region started to apply for a large number of transfers under the surge of others. Some of the soldiers proposed to transfer Zhuque, Qinglong and other military regions. " People from outside broke in. This man was also one of the Deputy generals of Xuanwu military region.

    "What?" Huangfu Lie put his hands on the table: "I see. It turns out that the idea of the Dragon night fight is the same! Want to break up without the white tiger? Go to the white tiger military region to stabilize the situation! "

    But.

    The rumors of the white tiger military region are more and more fierce.

    "When Xiao CE was assassinated, there was no corpse left, and the white tiger military region would never come to the fore again."

    "The white tiger is over!"

    "The white tigers are fighting inside."

    "The white tiger military region suffered unfair treatment."

    All kinds of things are surging the soldiers of the white tiger military region. Their hearts are shaking. When a large number of people are disappointed to apply for a transfer.

    Huang fulie knew that it was over. He could not stabilize the situation. He could only rob people and transfer the soldiers from the white tiger military region to the Xuanwu Military Region

    The two sides of the army are respectively scraping this area. Huang fulie was in charge of the white tiger military region for many years, so he did not occupy a weak position in the matter of scraping the white tiger military region!

    However, it happened that Huang fulie intervened to make the share scraping more thorough. When no one tried to stabilize the situation, everyone was sharing the scraping. The white tiger military region is over. There are few soldiers left.

    There is only one empty shell left. There is no longer the majesty of that year, it will completely disappear.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 905

    Within the weapons department. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Su Xiaowu looked at everything coldly. She should be happy, but she couldn''t be happy. Maybe it was because of Weiyang. She was too worried about Weiyang''s situation.

    However, she did not dare to contact Weiyang, fearing that it would arouse huangfulie''s suspicion.

    It''s only when I hear from people every day that Weiyang is still safe and sound that I feel a little relieved.

    "Sir, this is the transfer application submitted by the first class soldiers of the white tiger military region." His subordinates handed the transfer report to Su Xiaowu''s desk.

    Xiaowu looked at it coldly and said, "check it out and let in the talented ones."

    "Yes!"

    In this devouring war, Xiaowu did not take the initiative to attack, but the number of people in the weapons Department increased from more than 300 before to more than 500 in an instant.

    She just took in a few 00 people here.

    And huangfulie and longyetian are a team, a team to take away, a torn white tiger military region, the flag has fallen, it will completely disappear from the four military regions!

    Su Xiaowu stood at the window, with a teacup in his hand, and looked at the place where the white tiger army used to be: "it''s over, huangfulie, your era is over."

    Under the water, Xiaowu looks at the teacup in her hand.

    "Knock knock knock"

    a knock came from behind.

    "Come in." Little dance didn''t turn around, just looked out all the time, a faint pit.

    The door of the office was pushed open from the outside, but the people who came in didn''t talk.

    Xiaowu stayed at the window for a long time, but saw that the people who came in didn''t talk, so she turned her head and looked at the past curiously. When she saw the people who came in, her eyes were light and trembled: "Wei, Weiyang..."

    Weiyang stood in the office, the short red hair is still so free and easy, the lip angle raised a smile: "Xiaowu, are you OK recently?"

    "Well." Frowning, Xiaowu nodded.

    Weiyang walked toward her and said, "I''m fine, too. Don''t worry about me."

    б░бнбнб▒ Little dance is silent. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    when two people approach and hold each other''s hands, Su Xiaowu''s heart is really indescribable. Maybe they have endless words, but they don''t know how to open their mouth. Only silence can express their feelings.

    And Weiyang stayed in the office for a long time. Xiaowu asked, "how can you come to the office?"

    "Weiyin said that she wanted to visit the military region, so I came with her." Weiyang said lightly.

    "What about Weiyin?"

    "Go out alone and hang out. Don''t worry about her. She was born with skin. I can play myself. "

    Xiaowu smiles and holds Weiyang''s hand: "Weiyang, you married Nandu, maybe for a long time. If you are tired, go back to your mother''s house. "

    Xicheng is the safest place for Weiyang.

    Weiyang nodded clearly: "Xiaowu, no matter what the future position, the friendship between you and me will never change."

    Although some sad, can do nothing, if the person that Weiyang marries is not Huang fulie how good? The thought of Xiaowu can''t change the fact.

    I nodded sadly.

    After Weiyang left, Xiaowu left the military area, and longyetian waited for her at the military area gate.

    The window rolled down and looked at his cold side face as always. Xiaowu''s eyes were soft with a touch of softness. He got on the car and turned to look at him: "did we win?"

    Dragon night sky nodded.

    Xiaowu smiles: "finally It''s going to win. " She breathed out a deep breath to win They are going to win. Even if Huang fulie has wiped out most of the forces in the white tiger military region.

    But how can 1.5 and 2.5 be directly proportional? Plus Su Xiaowu''s position in the weapons department, it''s not as simple as 2.5.

    He has the supremacy of his highness, and longyetian is also the Earl of NaNTU.

    Step by step, long yetian has already pocketed his forces. Although Huang fulie is not dead, he is no longer able to turn over. The broken white tiger military region can no longer be put together into a military region.

    Even if the people of his Xuanwu military region are loyal again, they are weak. How can they compete with the Dragon night sky? The goddess of victory has come to their side.

    Winning or losing is only a matter of time.

    "Hard work." Dragon night sky''s big hand fell on Xiaowu''s head, gently stroked her hair, eyes with gentle and doting.

    She smiled, "why do you want to say this to me? I didn''t do anything. I was busy all the time. It was you! "

    "After that, you can embroider at home."

    "Fuck you! Who wants to embroider at home. To embroider yourself. " She wrung her brow. This guy, whenever he had a chance, wanted to circle her at home.

    The car roared home.

    In recent days, Xiao CE is at longyetian''s home. He has a very comfortable life. He takes xiaoxuanxuan out to play in disguise all day

    Although he was hiding, he had a good time.

    Maybe

    As for Xiao CE, he was already tired of the life in the military region, and he even yearned for the carefree and plain life at this time.

    As for the matter of feigning death, when the white tiger military region was gone, whether he died or lived was no longer important.

    Because Xiao CE will not be involved in the disputes in the military region any more. He has changed back to Xiao CE, whom Xiao Wu once knew. It''s about romance, not about the country!

    "Mummy, mummy, uncle Xiao said he would go back today." The small Xuan Xuan pulls the sleeve of the small dance, does not give up of say.

    Xiaowu looks up abruptly: "where are you going back?"

    "Of course, I''m back in the wind, flowers and snow. Are you going to keep me here for a lifetime? Want to suffocate me? " Xiao CE said with his hands around his chest.

    Long yetian is sitting on the sofa, carefully cutting fruit for the mother and son, ignoring their conversation.

    Xiaowu touched her chin: "although the white tiger military region has now settled down, Xiao CE, if you go back to the peerless shop Will huangfulie... "

    "Are you afraid to trouble me?"

    "Well. Otherwise, you''d better stay away for a year or two. " Wait for the Dragon night day to get everything thoroughly, is the most stable time.

    "It''s OK. Now I have no value to lie. He won''t come to me for revenge." Xiao CE said with a light smile, brother.

    Until now, he has no value to lie, and lie will not come to him to seek revenge, so turn over the page! It''s like a friendship between them.

    I turned a page here.

    After Xiao CE left.

    Xiaowu lies half on the sofa with her head resting on his leg. He hands the fruit to her mouth, and she opens her mouth and eats it in her stomach.

    Cheerleading is finally in December. Chenxi is going to solemnly announce something to you. That is, the text of this article will be finished in one month. Please look forward to the finale

    PS: it shouldn''t be long. This article will have a huge foreshadowing from the beginning. Chenxi believes that you will be stupid. Now, you can guess what foreshadowing is. (haha!)

    In addition, in the new month, you should have a monthly ticket in your hands. Please pick up your monthly ticket to welcome the grand finale!

    As for November, the top three on the fan list are LW LZing, Ni Xiaobai and Wei smile

    thank you for your support to me. Also, thank all the readers who have names on the fan list. Because of the word limit, Chenxi won''t thank them one by one.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 906

    While eating, he asked vaguely: "it''s clearly over, but I always feel a little uneasy. Will we be happy too early. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " well. " Dragon night sky nodded: "your uneasiness is right."

    "Well?"

    "You don''t know Huangfu''s strong nature. How can he give up?"

    "Yes, but I can''t imagine what else he can do to turn over. It seems It''s no use what he does. " Xiaowu thinks so, and there is still some uneasiness in her heart. After all, huangfulie is really a very difficult person to deal with!

    "Since it is unexpected, there is no need to think again."

    "Well, yes, why bother about it." Xiaowu smiles.

    At this moment, xiaoxuanxuan came out and saw that his father was feeding his mother fruit. He jumped over: "Dad You don''t mean Is that cut for me? Why did you eat it for Mommy? "

    Poor eyes are full of water. He just pulled a Baba and prepared to empty his stomach and eat fruit. But Looking at Dad holding only a fruit core, the whole person is going to despair.

    Dragon night sky just responded. He fed and fed, forgetting to say that he would leave half of it for Xuanxuan, but all of it was put into Xiaowu''s mouth.

    Xiaoxuanxuan hugged her chest with both hands: "Dad is an eccentric ghost! Give Mommy all the good things. " With a pout, for children, what they eat is all they have.

    Xiaowu leans on longyetian''s leg and looks at her poor son sideways: "you are a cheapskate, I am not happy to eat a little fruit from you?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan pouted as high as the oil bottle: "hum..."

    Dragon night sky see, one hand patted the shoulder of Xiaowu, coax the wife, have to coax the son again, pull over xiaoxuanxuan: "can I cut it for you again?"

    "Hee hee I''m bigger than the one mom just ate. "

    "Good." Dragon night sky nodded, incomparable love.

    Happiness is not immortality, bigness, power or money. The real happiness is that our family will always be together.

    Will not lose to life, even in pain and sorrow, the whole family can sit together and eat a warm and simple family meal.

    Because of you, so happiness is so close.

    Looking at her son and the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu is full of relief, and her eyes show happiness. She smiles, shallow smile.

    After laughing for a long time, Su Xiaowu seems to think of something, hiding on one side, covering her eyes, and crying bitterly.

    "

    " elder sister, how come you still don''t sleep when it''s so late? " In the palace of the Imperial City, Weiyin usually lives in the legation hall. But today, when he has nothing to do, he goes to the palace to find Weiyang to play.

    "Weiyin, when are you going back to the west city?"

    Wei Yin sat on the bed: "I didn''t know. Dad said, without his order, he told me not to go back. б√ Baidu search б· [forget it, anyway, Nandu is also very interesting. " Weiyin said casually, turning her eyes and saying, "sister, isn''t it because my brother-in-law hasn''t come back so late that you can''t sleep?"

    "What do you think? How does your highness need me to worry? " With that, Weiyang went to the bedside and sat down.

    "Elder sister, you really don''t understand the customs. You''ve been married for so long, your highness. Your Highness''s name is so strange. Ordinary husband and wife, even if not husband and wife''s name, also have to shout name? Why do you shout like a stranger... " Weiyin mumbled a few words.

    Weiyang smiled shallowly, just turned off the lamp at the head of the bed and went to sleep.

    The other side.

    In a hotel suite in Nandu, on the small bed in the bedroom, Xiaoni is sleeping very well with a doll in her arms. Her white face is like a Sleeping Princess.

    And in the living room of the suite.

    With the headlights on, the whole living room is very bright. Lanfeng gently leans on the sofa, holding a book in her slender hand, and her blue eyes look at the book.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    The doorbell rang twice, and he stroked his blonde hair lightly. Then he got up and walked towards the door. He opened the door and saw huangfulie standing at the door.

    LAN Feng did not have curiosity in his eyes: "wait for you for a long time, your highness."

    "Mr. LAN, it''s really unpredictable." Huang fulie smiled and looked at the man who opened the door. There was no threat or hostility in his warm eyes.

    LAN Feng didn''t say much, just turned around and walked to the sofa: "sit."

    Huangfulie looked at the hotel suite and said, "Mr. LAN lives in such a place?"

    "Very good." As the breeze said, the electric kettle that is boiling water on the table is rolling. After a while, it automatically beats the electric switch and the water turns on.

    LAN Feng picked up the kettle and made hot water in the prepared teapot.

    Huangfulie sat across the sofa, just watching Lanfeng''s every move. He just got to the water and just boiled. Is it a coincidence? Or... He''s done it?

    Opening up: "Mr. Lan''s talent plan is exactly the same as the rumor. Before I arrived, I knew when I would come."

    Said, looked at the tea made.

    LAN Feng didn''t have an expression, just said: "Your Highness, it''s just coincidence."

    "Why should Mr. LAN be modest?" Huang fulie smiled and looked at the man who was always warm and harmless, but he felt a little bit terrible.

    Huangfulie himself is a man of courage and intrigue, but he also admires Lanfeng''s ability in his heart. Besides, if he remembers correctly, Lanfeng should be about his age, ha This man, if ambitious, I''m afraid the future will be a very terrible person!

    Just

    No one can see any ambition from LAN Feng''s eyes. He is like a man who has nothing to do with himself, as if he does not belong to the secular world.

    Silence for a long time, after a cup of tea.

    Huangfulie put down his teacup: "at the beginning, when Mr. LAN recommended Xiao CE to me, I should have thought of today''s results..."

    LAN wind also put down the teacup, blue eyes raised: "you don''t also think of it long ago?"

    Huang fulie''s heart sank. He couldn''t say that Lanfeng gave him a bad idea, because before looking for Xiao CE, he did think of the worst result, that is, Xiao CE''s defection.

    But at that time, he thought he could control everything.

    But I didn''t expect that it would get out of control to this point. In the end, although the white tiger military region has not become the worst, it has become the bag of the Dragon night sky, but now it is not so good.

    Although there is no end, it is not far from the end

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 907

    If there is no way to save it, I''m afraid that Xuanwu military region will be destroyed sooner or later. Huang fulie has been thinking about it for a long time. Is it a year? Three years? Five years at most!

    By means of dragon night sky, if he only defends and doesn''t attack, he can keep the scene for five years at most. What kind of situation will it be after five years?

    He will watch the Dragon occupy the territory of the southern capital at night

    Ah He huangfulie brewed his whole life, at all costs, making the best use of all the people around him.

    But in the end, is it going to be a fiasco?

    No!

    He doesn''t allow it, and he doesn''t want it!

    In the quiet living room, LAN Feng is only thinking in silence. After a long time, he says, "so, your highness, what do you want me to do for you?"

    "You are from the northern capital, but you stay in the southern capital secretly. You must have some plans, right? Although I don''t know what you want, as long as you can help me get all this back and solve the Dragon night sky for me If you have any request, you can drive it, no matter what you want to cut the land for you, or what you want to negotiate, I am willing to! " Huang fulie made a priceless note to LAN Feng. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Landwind did not refuse, just said: "it is not difficult to solve the Dragon night sky."

    Huang fulie''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know where LAN Feng came from. He said such words confidently. It''s not difficult to solve the problem? Even if they were willing to lend the army to him, he would fight with the dragon in the night and day, which would not necessarily know who would win or who would lose.

    "Not hard? Mr. Lan''s words are very light, and I''d like to know what kind of easy way it is? Will you lend me the army? " Huangfulie asked with a smile.

    Haze wind is still stable, the expression on his face is incomparably peaceful, for him, it seems that everything is not difficult or important. As long as he is willing to say, "why use a knife and a gun for something that can be solved easily?"

    "Oh? I wish to hear the details. "

    LAN Feng''s head slightly looked out of the window: "more than 30 years ago, the last commander of our northern army, and the female general of your southern Zhuque military region, Zhu Qiang had a relationship, do you know?"

    "Of course. Because of Zhu Qiang''s betrayal, it led to that war, and the southern capital would lose to the northern capital, and finally cut an island for you. " Huang fulie''s light reply.

    The military affairs in Beidu have always been mysterious. In recent years, when commander Bai Wei took office, he got closer to them.

    And, more than 30 years ago, when that happened, he thought he was just born, right? I don''t know much about that old thing, but I also know a little about it.

    Thinking of this, huangfulie asked again with curiosity, "but what does this old thing have to do with the Dragon night sky?"

    "I ask you, is Zhu Qiang still alive?"

    "Alive."

    "Since she is a sinner who betrayed you in Nandu, why is she still alive?"

    "What she turned over was a heinous crime. The whole family of Zhu family has been killed. There were probably several reasons for her life at that time. I don''t know for a long time, but I was hoping that the general of Beidu would come to save her and replace the lost island. It was just As time went on, the matter was put on hold. She is still alive. There are still reasons. It''s nothing more than her position in Zhuque military region. Even if she has committed a heinous crime, people in Zhuque military region are desperate to protect her. And... Perhaps the elders also think that a sinner like her is more cruel than death and making her live in pain. "

    Although Huang fulie has a long history, his analysis is right. Zhu Qiang''s ability to survive is not due to one reason.

    There are countless reasons for that.

    However

    What does this have to do with the Dragon night sky?

    "Your Highness''s analysis is reasonable." LAN Feng nodded and said, "I heard that Zhu Qiang used to be a woman. Her demeanor, in the military region of Beidu, is also very interesting and indelible. She is such a heroine, though she is hurt by love. But she should also be strong. But why, after the destruction of the family, can we still live in vain and be willing to be prisoners? "

    Haze wind light cloud light asked.

    Huang fulie was asked about this question. He analyzed so many things, but he didn''t think about Zhu Qiang''s character. Because of her death, the family was able to stay in the cell for more than 30 years as an innocent person! What keeps her going Think of it here.

    Huangfulie seemed to think of something: "I heard from some elders in the political circle that Zhu Qiang disappeared almost a year after that. They suspected that Zhu Qiang had children."

    "Dragon night sky." The haze breeze light receives the words way.

    Even huangfulie didn''t dare to think about that. But when Lanfeng said this, he was petrified and sluggish. He sat on the sofa for a long time and didn''t respond.

    In my mind, I keep thinking about what LAN Feng just said.

    A terrible crime!

    Zhu Qiang!

    Children!

    Dragon night sky!

    If all these are linked together, it will be a great news that can bomb the whole southern capital. He can hardly believe it!

    The whole room is not quiet, and the atmosphere seems to be frozen, silent for a long time, a long time! Huangfulie tried to pull himself out of his mind.

    The muscles on his face trembled slightly: "LAN, Mr. LAN! You, you should not be with me Are you kidding? You say that the Dragon night sky is the remnant of Zhu Qiang? This, how can it be? "

    LAN Feng''s face is pale and his eyes are gentle. What he says is a big secret. However, he doesn''t have any expression. Such composure makes people feel terrible!

    "Why, no way?"

    "No one in the South knows that the Dragon night sky is the eldest young master of the dragon family and the son of the last general of Qinglong military region. How can it be related to Zhu Qiang?"

    "It''s your own business. You can investigate it yourself. My words are just to give you a direction. It''s your decision to listen or not listen. " LAN Feng doesn''t seem to have the meaning to explain.

    Huang fulie clenched his fist and couldn''t get out of the shock. He shook his head: "but I really don''t understand! It''s going to be investigated. Where? The identity of dragon night sky is so pure. Where can I start? "

    "Don''t you still have chess in your hand?"

    "Well? Chessmen? " Huangfulie doubts.

    "Jiang Hui." Haze wind is also a light two words.

    Huang fulie was a little bit stunned and hesitated for a long time: "ha Mr. LAN, you are from Beidu, but you know that we have so many things in Nandu. It''s really chilling... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 908

    "As long as you do what you want to know, you will know that there is no secret in the world and it will always be a secret." If you don''t hurry or slow down, it means something.

    Perhaps there is a saying that where there is a will, there is a way. There''s nothing the world can''t do, but there''s no airtight window.

    There''s no stopping the fire.

    There is no secret to be eternal.

    But even if LAN Feng said so, Huang fulie still couldn''t believe it. He even thought LAN Feng was wrong. It''s hard to connect long yetian and Zhu Qiang.

    Again silent for a long time, he thought carefully in his mind: "this matter, Mr. LAN, how much assurance is true?"

    LAN Feng Mou Guang is indifferent: "my grasp is not directly proportional to your judgment. What should be the matter? You should check it yourself. I''m just saying one thing. "

    Every understatement shakes Huang fulie''s heart. If LAN Feng says this, it''s true It was a surprise to him.

    Check?

    Yes, he also has Jiang Hui, a chess piece. Maybe Jiang Hui can know something about Dragon night''s natural mother? Think of it here.

    Huang fulie nodded: "I will definitely remember Mr. Lan''s suggestion today. If I can succeed in the future I will repay you. "

    LAN wind is silent.

    Huangfulie stood up and said, "it''s not too early. Then I won''t disturb Mr. LAN and have a rest."

    LAN Feng nodded: "slow down."

    Huang fulie was eager to find out the news, got up and strode away. When he was about to walk to the door, he paused and looked back with hesitation.

    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Haze wind skimmed the eyes.

    "I''m curious, Mr. LAN, why do you want to help me so much? If it''s for the national interest, now dragon night sky is in the ascendant. If you help him, it will be more successful. "

    "He doesn''t need any help, he just needs to spend it with you, and he has the certainty to win. What can I get even if I give him advice and help him? "

    Huangfulie was full of doubts, but after hearing Lanfeng''s words, his doubts were dispelled in a flash. For longyetian, victory is only a matter of time, so he doesn''t need to make any trade with Lanfeng at all. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    but he is different.

    He has been cornered by the Dragon night sky.

    Bleak Mou Guang a MI: "so, you chose me at the beginning, is to know that I will go to today?" Huang fulie smiled coldly.

    Even if LAN Feng is smart, he is not stupid. He has some thoughts. Others understand. He also understands.

    "Your Highness, why do you say that?" Haze wind light asked.

    Huangfu lie heaved a sigh. Now it''s useless to say that. He really doesn''t believe it. Lanfeng thought that he would lose before choosing to help him. Maybe he was just gambling alone?

    He is going to leave. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    ''click'' only listen to the sound of the door opening. With the creak, the door of the bedroom inside was pushed open. A little girl in a White Lace Princess nightdress, one hand holding the doll, the other hand rubbing eyes came out.

    Huangfulie looked over and fell on the little girl.

    Little Ni rubbed her eyes sleepily: "Daddy......"

    LAN Feng turned around and looked at her: "how can I get up, little Ni?"

    Little Ni didn''t speak, didn''t wake up, she looked very cute. The red cloud was floating on her fleshy face, and her delicate features were just like a ceramic doll.

    Round eyes with sleepy, puzzled look at the house of a strange uncle.

    Xiaoni stares at huangfulie and blinks expressionless.

    And Huang fulie also looked at the little girl curiously, and frowned: "your daughter?"

    LAN Feng just nodded a little, then got up and walked to Xiaoni''s side. He hugged the child to her arms and ignored Huangfu lie. Looking at Xiaoni, she was still gentle in her blue eyes: "wake you up?"

    Little Ni shook her head. Without hands, she put her arms around LAN Feng''s neck. Like a stranger, she buried her head in LAN Feng''s chest.

    "Don''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first." Huangfulie didn''t stay for long either. Instead, he strode to the hotel room and closed the door of the hotel.

    LAN Feng didn''t go to see other places either. She went into the bedroom with one arm around Xiaoni and put her on the little children''s bed beside the big bed: "go to sleep."

    Little Ni nodded her head.

    Haze wind that slender fingers gently pulled the quilt, covered in her petite body, and then gently lifted the long hair, standing straight, outside the window, under the screen, hazy to see the night sky outside, deep blue eyes or so indifferent.

    His thoughts are never revealed. Maybe even God can''t see through this man!

    * br >

    outside the hotel, there is a car parked. Rose is almost asleep leaning on the driver''s seat. Seeing Huang fulie coming, she brings up her spirit: "Your Highness."

    Huangfulie pulled the door to get on the car: "drive, go to the dragon''s main house."

    "Your Highness, won''t you go back to the imperial city?"

    "When did you become so much nonsense?"

    "Sorry."

    The car roared all the way. Because of the existence of the count longyetian, the dragon family still had an unshakable position in the aristocracy. However, with the status of aristocracy, what could the countless money do?

    It''s already cold here. Basically, no visitors will come. Although it''s still brilliant on the surface, it''s already lonely.

    The arrival of huangfulie late at night broke the silence of the whole family. In the living room, Jiang Hui was still sleepy: "Your Highness, I wonder if your highness is so late, what can I do for you?"

    Huang fulie coldly beckoned Jiang Hui to withdraw the servants around him.

    In the quiet living room, there were only two of them. Huang fulie did not beat around the Bush and said, "I''m here to ask you something. First, who is the birth mother of longyetian?"

    "Ah? Oh, I don''t know. At that time, my Lord and I were not married. It''s said that the Lord and people gave birth to children outside. As for the woman, it''s said that she died after giving birth to the Dragon at night. So the master hasn''t been able to marry her yet. " Jiang Hui said, with some sarcasm in her mouth. Of course, she hated the person who gave birth to the Dragon night sky.

    Huangfu lie held his cheek, and when he heard the unclear life experience of longyetian, he had more trust in Lanfeng''s words: "is there a picture of longyeinborn mother?"

    "No." Jiang Hui shook his head: "when the old man was alive, he never mentioned her. Maybe he was sad. Ah... "

    "Not even photos?" Huangfulie squinted.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 909

    "Your Highness, how can you ask these questions today?"

    "Jiang Hui, you have lived with the dragon master for so many years. Don''t you know anything about the women before the dragon master?" Huangfulie continued.

    "Your Highness, the feelings of the old man in our family are very innocent. I investigated before I married him. The old man didn''t admit his girlfriend. As for Dragon night sky''s mother, oh! I don''t know where the seductive woman seduced the old man when she was young. But her life is short and she died early. "

    Huangfulie started to tap his forehead: "Jiang Hui, if I want you to testify for me in the future, would you like to?"

    "Temple, your highness What do you mean? " Jiang Hui is also afraid. Although she is unwilling, she is afraid to cause trouble again. She is blind and her grandson needs her to take care of her. In fact, she dare not cause other troubles.

    "I want you to correct me. Dragon night is a child raised by the old man. His mother was the rebel of Zhuque military region, Zhu Qiang!"

    As soon as Huang fulie narrowed his eyes, he could only grasp 50% of his mind.

    LAN Feng''s words, coupled with the mystery of dragon night sky''s life experience, are enough to let him gamble! If the bet is right, it is enough to make the Dragon never turn over!

    He''s almost lost everything!

    This one has become, after the sea is wide and the sky is wide, the king comes to the world!

    Lost!

    It''s just to lose everything that is going to be lost early. This is the only straw, so you can''t give up anything. Besides, the chances are quite high.

    "Zhu Qiang?" When Jiang Hui heard the name, she frowned: "wasn''t she the general who killed the southern capital and defeated the northern capital in the war and brought shame to the country?"

    "Well, it''s worthy of that time. It seems you know it."

    "How could I not know that, in a word, the old man and her had a relationship before!" Jiang Hui said sarcastically, his face full of unhappiness.

    "What kind of love?"

    "Don''t you know? The dragon family and the Zhu family used to marry each other from childhood. Later, after Zhu Qiang committed a major crime, the dragon family dissolved their engagement. That woman almost involved the dragon family at that time! However, the old man has been thinking about Zhu Qiang for so many years, and has sent people to fight in the cell from time to time. ]б▒

    "Oh, I see." Huang fulie chuckled, and he had some assurance about it, about 60%.

    "But your highness, did you just say that longyetian is Zhu Qiang''s son? How can it be? "

    "Why not? The Dragon night was born with an ominous mother. It was said that Zhu Qiang had given birth to a child at that time. The dragon master and Zhu Qiang had an indescribable relationship. " Of course, if it wasn''t for LAN Feng''s words, who would associate long yetian with Zhu Qiang?

    But some things, once contacted, are startled to be discovered, among which there are many clues! 60%, absolutely 60%.

    Dragon night sky is life or death, fight with you!

    In the warm sunshine of Qingcheng, Xiaowu comes out of the quilt, lying on the pillow with her head powerless, leaning sideways, and long is sleeping beside her at night.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her fingers gently touched the long yetian''s tall bridge of nose, and the corner of her lips raised a smile.

    Fingertip along the bridge of his nose to his face, and then to his eyebrows, leisurely gently brushed his facial features, tired eyes with warmth.

    Slowly.

    Dragon night day slightly opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes like diamonds deep, squinting at her lying beside him, stretching out her hand and pulling her to his arms: "so early wake up?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded, no resistance nest in his arms, enjoy the warmth he brought.

    "Go to sleep." His big hand gently patted her shoulder, just like coaxing a child to sleep.

    Xiaowu shakes her head. "No more sleepiness."

    He opened his eyes again, reached her forehead, and gave her a quick kiss.

    Su Xiaowu is drooping her eyes. She has a warm heart and a warm smile. She doesn''t need too much language. At this time, she is warm enough to be gentle.

    She thinks more about it. She depends on him all her life, no matter what we have experienced, painful, sad and happy.

    No matter what we will experience in the future, everything is good, as long as we are by his side, everything is good.

    I don''t know when to start, she has been extremely greedy for this man''s arms, greedy to not want to leave

    The Dragon night sky tightened her building.

    As time went by, I got up when I had enough sleep. Long yetian went to the military area, while Xiaowu was still at home.

    Hsiao Xuan hid on the sofa and peeled the seeds: "Mommy, you''ve been very busy lately." Are you no longer busy? "

    "Well, it''s OK." Xiaowu laughs and laughs. She is not as busy as before. The weapons Department has been settled down by her. Everything is on the right track. Under proper organization, even if she is not in the military area, it will have no impact.

    Everything is calm, let alone the situation in the military region is also very good. Where else does she need to worry about? So it''s natural to have this kind of leisure and hang around at home.

    "Mommy, Mommy, can I still go to school?" Xiaoxuanxuan asked expectantly. He didn''t know if he could go back to school and play for so long. He missed playing with a lot of friends.

    "You want to go to school?"

    "Well." Xiaoxuanxuan points her head.

    "Well, I''ll talk to your father later." Xiaowu pinches the nose of nianxuanxuan. It''s the same. I''m so suffocating at home all day long. This little guy is also suffering from suffocation.

    It''s time for him to go to school.

    Xuanxuan is five years old this year. Although this boy is smart and should be able to go to primary school, Xiaowu wants to let his son experience school life more, so The best choice is preschool.

    Xiaoxuanxuan pulls mummy''s arm: "mummy, mummy If you are OK today, would you like to take me to Uncle Bai''s place? "

    "OK. You go get dressed. "

    " OK

    When it comes to going out to play, Su Zixuan''s pedals are faster than anyone else. He rubbed up the stairs, and the clothes were twisted and rubbed down: "Mommy, let''s go!"

    She smiled, took her son''s little hand, and walked out of the house.

    Just out of the gate.

    Su Xiaowu noticed a furtive figure in the shade of the trees beside her eyes. When her eyes narrowed, she subconsciously protected her son behind her.

    And that dark figure, as if also noticed the small dance, sneaked toward them.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 910

    Xiaoxuanxuan hides behind mommy''s legs, and her head is really curious. From time to time, she looks at the furtive figure and mumbles, "it''s my aunt."

    Xiaowu looks down at her son and blames her aunt? Rose?

    Just thinking about it, the furtive figure came to Xiaowu''s face. Rose was wearing a hat and hit the edge of the hat with her fingers, revealing her face: "Su Xiaowu."

    What a rose!

    I didn''t expect that my son was really accurate in looking at people. He was covered so tightly that the little guy could recognize it. The little dance looked up and down at the hidden pattern of Rose: "go in and say it."

    Come here like this. It must be on huangfulie''s back. Su Xiaowu is not embarrassed. He leads the rose back to the room and lets Xuanxuan watch TV in the living room.

    In the study.

    Xiaowu poured a glass of water for her: "sit down."

    When she came to longyetian''s house, rose was not used to it. She didn''t sit down for a long time. After a while, she said, "I came to you secretly. I want to ask you something."

    "About Xiao CE?" Xiaowu smiled and asked. At least last time, if rose secretly handed her a note, this person has begun to have value for Xiaowu. Although it is limited to xiaoce, since rose betrayed huangfulie once, then

    Then the gap was exposed.

    So Su Xiaowu is very happy to sit down and chat with rose.

    Rose hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "military region, it is said that Xiao CE is dead. I know that he must not be dead. Is he OK now? Where is it? "

    From Rose''s eyes, Xiaowu saw the worry.

    Although Xiao CE went back to Fengyue street, he didn''t make much public recently. He didn''t show his face. He hid himself in a way that people couldn''t find.

    It''s estimated that even Huang fulie may not have a whereabouts.

    Xiaowu sat on the sofa and said, "you know, Xiao CE is not dead?"

    "The soldiers don''t know, but will we? The news of Xiao CE''s death is just a plot of you and dragon night sky. Let the military region be in chaos and your highness lose the white tiger military region! Now that you have reached your goal, why do you cover it up. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " ah Rose, if Huang fulie didn''t catch Xiao CE, would it be like this? All this was done by Huang fulie himself. "

    Little dance''s words, said the rose almost speechless, held for a long time: "I just want to know whether Xiao CE is safe now."

    "I told you I could. What would you exchange with me?"

    "Su Xiaowu! Don''t push your foot! "

    "Rose, there is no friendship between us. Now you have something to ask for. How can we do it without price?" Su Xiaowu should have said that for some people, we can talk about morality, but for those who are still enemies, we just need to talk about truth!

    The rose took a deep breath: "say, what do you want to know? I''ll only answer you one question! "

    "Huangfulie has damaged a white tiger military region. Surely he has some plans? Has he been planning anything recently? " Xiaowu asked with a smile. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    "No." The rose replied, "well, it''s my turn to ask."

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t speak.

    Rose asked, "is Xiao CE safe now?"

    "I don''t know." The reply of Su Xiaowu.

    "You Su Xiaowu, do you play with me? "

    "Rose, I asked you a question. Did you answer me one? What do you use to prove that Huangfu Lie did nothing? If you don''t tell me what he has done recently, I can only answer that! " Xiaowu said it very quickly. She was not in a hurry, so she slowly confessed.

    "Ah Su Xiaowu, it''s a waste if you don''t do business! " The rose gave an angry shout.

    Xiaowu smiled and nodded with gratitude: "rose, I know you are in love with xiaoce, just want to know his current situation, and I just want to know the latest trend of huangfulie, everyone needs it."

    Rose eyes a turn, she is not a betrayal of the master, but do not know the situation of Xiao CE, the heart is very worried.

    After careful consideration, it seems that your highness hasn''t planned anything recently, even if he told Su Xiaowu, "Your Highness''s mood is very bad recently."

    "I know." She nodded and motioned to the rose to continue.

    "Your Highness, I''ve been dealing with military affairs for several days. I''m usually very busy. I haven''t been told to do anything special, Su Xiaowu. I didn''t lie to you. "

    But Xiaowu didn''t believe that huangfulie could be so calm: "I know you didn''t cheat me, but think carefully, did huangfulie do anything strange?"

    Rose thought for a while and then said: "yesterday, his highness went out to see a friend. After seeing him, he went to the dragon house. Later... On the way back, his highness seems to be in a better mood. "

    She doesn''t know if it will affect her highness, but she can''t even guess what his Highness''s intention is. Maybe Su Xiaowu can''t guess either.

    "Dragon house? What did Huang fulie do there? "

    "How do I know? Maybe I lost the chance to find Mrs. Jiang!" Said the rose casually.

    Xiaowu touched her chin: "Jiang Hui Yes, I almost forgot that she is your Highness''s person. " As he spoke, his eyes turned, and he stopped asking questions. He said, "Xiao CE is very good now. He is used to the casual life. Now he doesn''t like the shackles of the military region. He is very comfortable. You can rest assured."

    "And where is he?"

    "Where he is free, he is free." Xiaowu replied.

    Although not clear, but also let Rose''s heart a lot of stability, as long as Xiao CE is OK, her heart will rest assured, a lifetime, love such a person.

    Rose doesn''t want to, this man, have a bad life.

    When she got what she wanted to know, rose did not dare to stay for a long time, so she put on her hat and left the dragon''s house secretly.

    Xiaowu stands on the balcony and looks at the back of rose leaving: "Jiang Hui..." Jiang Hui is just an abandoned son to Huang fulie!

    How could Huang fulie find an abandoned son? Besides, he was in a good mood when he came out. It must be Jiang Hui who brought Huang fulie some news and made him so happy!

    Su Xiaowu has deep doubts in her eyes. Although she just made a careless gesture in front of the rose, she didn''t want the rose to know how much she thought, so that Huang fulie could be prepared.

    In the end, what''s in huangfulie''s hand?

    Su Xiaowu is very upset. With this conjecture, she accompanies her son to the cafe with white face.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 911

    "Uncle Bai, why do you call it Bai Lian Xiaoxuanxuan lies at the counter, chatting happily with Bailian. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    the white face shaved the bridge of the nose: "well, I only told you two, my real name is Bai Yu."

    "Feathers of feathers?"

    "Well."

    "Why does uncle Bai change his name? How pleasant is Baiyu? " Xiaoxuanxuan asked me seriously.

    But when Xiaowu came to the coffee shop, she sat on the swivel chair with her cheeks on her back and meditated on the problem. The more she thought about it, the more confused she was.

    I have a headache. Maybe I can get something out of Jianghui when I go to the main house. ]

    thinking of this, Xiaowu didn''t want to delay for a moment. She got up and said, "Xuanxuan, let''s go home."

    "Ah? Mommy, it''s just after noon. I want to play for a while. " Xuan Xuan seized the arm of Bai lian''er and said reluctantly.

    "Xiaowu, if you have something to do, you can go to work and give Xuanxuan to me. I will send him back later." Seeing that Su Xiaowu is absent-minded all the time today, Bai Lian thought that she might have something to do.

    Xiaowu thought about it for a while, looked at his son''s reluctant expression, and then nodded: "well, Xuanxuan, you should be more obedient, don''t bother uncle Bai, you know?"

    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, Mommy."

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s head is faster than anyone else''s.

    Su Xiaowu left the coffee shop quickly. When she passed the supermarket, she bought a mask and put it on her face. She soon arrived at the main house of the long family.

    I haven''t been here for a long time. There is no change in this house, but it looks a little cold and hides in the middle of flowers and plants.

    Xiaowu looks around. When she comes back, she has simulated hundreds of conversations in her mind. She seriously thinks about which way is more suitable for Jianghui''s mouth.

    Without that fixed attention, Xiaowu didn''t act on her own, but kept thinking in the flowers.

    She was thinking.

    Suddenly I heard the hurried footsteps outside. Xiaowu''s head stuck out. Jiang Hui hurried to the front door. He was in a hurry.

    What for?

    Hiding in the middle of the flowers, Xiaowu carefully moves to follow Jiang Hui''s footsteps.

    After a while, Jiang Hui stopped at the door. At this time, there was a car parked at the door. Xiaowu looked at it. It was Huang fulie who came down from the car!

    Ah

    I really went together.

    Xiaowu dare not get too close, and can''t hear what the two of them are saying there. It can be seen that their mouths are one and the same, and their expressions are very serious. There is absolutely a problem.

    Huang fulie, a busy man, came here last night and again today. It''s obviously not right. They must have something special or important to discuss. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    I only saw Huang fulie and Jiang Hui talking while entering the garden, but not into the living room, but from the main garden to the back garden, and the maid was not allowed to follow.

    It''s cheap. Su Xiaowu takes this opportunity. Xiaowu quietly follows two people. If it''s just Jiang Hui, she dares to go ahead.

    However, if there is Huangfu lie, Xiaowu is not brave enough to approach. She can only look at the backs of the two people from afar, go through the backyard and the ancestral hall.

    After walking for about ten minutes, Jiang Hui took huangfulie to the tomb of the dragon family? What''s the trouble?

    Su Xiaowu thinks more and more, and is more confused. She hides behind a big tree and looks at them from afar, but sees them go to a tombstone and continues to talk.

    After talking for a long time, the two people left the other way of the cemetery. Xiaowu didn''t rush to follow them, but after confirming that they had left, she quickly went to the tombstone where the two people had been.

    "Love your wife, the tomb of Zhang. There is no taboo tombstone set up by the state. There are not many inscriptions on the tombstone, even no photos. Xiaowu looks at the tombstone.

    This is My wife? The monument erected by the old man?

    This is the tombstone of LONGYE''s mother! How could Jiang Hui bring Huangfu lie to the tombstone of the fake mother of the Dragon night?

    Think of here, the heart of small dance is a little flustered, a kind of bad foreboding comes up, some violent. There is a terrible guess that lingers in my mind.

    Do you mean

    What happened to Aunt Zhu Qiang?

    Su Xiaowu can''t find any reason to convince herself why Huang fulie and Jiang Hui want to talk to the tombstone of dragon night sky''s fake mother. What can be connected with the nominal mother after that, except for the life experience of dragon night sky, there is no more!

    And

    Rose said that Huang fulie was in a good mood after chatting with Jiang Hui last night. In the current situation of Huang fulie, if he didn''t come up with a way to deal with the night, how could he be overjoyed??

    Su Xiaowu looks around. You can''t stay here long! With full of doubt, she left the Dragon House in a hurry.

    And a path in the main house.

    "There is not even a full name on the tombstone. It seems that the old man of the dragon family sincerely refuses to let us investigate the natural mother of the Dragon night." Huang fulie chuckled and got more assurance.

    "Your Highness, if dragon night is Zhu Qiang''s Last Sin, then..."

    "Then he''s dead!"

    "What about our dragon family? Will it be involved? " Jiang Hui also has to think about her 3-year-old grandson.

    "Of course not, Jiang Hui. As long as you prove this time that the Dragon night sky is the child that the old man raised and the bone and flesh of Zhu Qiang, then After that, I promise you a lot! "

    Jiang Hui thought about it for a long time. She didn''t want to make trouble again, but she thought of the tragic scene when her son died, or nodded her head: "Your Highness, when are you going to plan this?"

    "It''s already in action. Soon Soon... " Huangfulie said, looking into the distance, soon, he would be able to die with the Dragon night.

    Success or failure depends on it.

    Huang fulie has at least half of the confidence in his mind. However, he plans everything, but he doesn''t guard against Su Xiaowu''s entering!

    Xiaowu hurried home, gasping for breath because she was too nervous. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it.

    Anyway!

    No matter whether huangfulie knows about Aunt Zhu Qiang''s affairs or not, they should do something quickly. At least, they should prevent the trouble before it happens, and they can''t make things worse!

    If Huang fulie does something, he must make up the loophole even at all costs. That secret can never be let out!

    Su Xiaowu red eyes, some bloodthirsty, hands clenched fist, eyes firm incomparably, in the heart anxious mood suppresses, can stop!

    There must be a way to stop it!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 912

    At home, Xiaowu can''t help but feel uneasy. She starts to turn on the computer and find the school. If that happens, the first thing is to settle the child first.

    Soon, Xiaowu found a relatively safe school, and it can be accompanied all day, that is to say, in school time, she can let people accompany Xuanxuan all day, in these days of danger, I''m afraid that only Honglian or Shi Lei can accompany Xuanxuan first.

    Step by step calculation. Xuanxuan''s business has been calculated, but Xuanxuan hasn''t come back yet, probably because he had a good time there and didn''t want to come back.

    But

    Why didn''t dragon come back at night? Xiaowu walks in the garden and looks out at the sky. It''s the setting sun that covers half of the sky.

    It''s such a day, but he hasn''t come back

    When the mood in her heart sank, Xiaowu frowned, and unconsciously left home, went to the military region, and went straight to the office of Qinglong military region.

    On the way, I asked the soldier that long yetian was really in the office. She hurried to the office, pushed the door directly, and just wanted to call him. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    see him sleeping at his desk.

    The words Xiaowu wants to blurt out click in her throat, and her anxious eyes soften. He should have less time to sleep in the office, right?

    Is it too tired these days?

    Walking to the desk, Xiaowu picked up the papers on the desk and glanced at them casually.

    "Pa!" Suddenly a big hand grabbed her wrist, Xiaowu froze for a moment, and turned to see that it was longyetian who grabbed her wrist.

    The man sleepy slightly opens the eyes, the line of sight also falls on the small dance''s body, just way: "is you, small dance."

    Xiaowu nodded, "well."

    He sat up straight and took a drink from the water glass beside him: "what''s the matter?" A yawn made me sleepy, asked, and longyetian picked up the document beside him and looked at it.

    Recently, the white tiger military region was divided and scraped. He must be very busy. Seeing that he is still dealing with things, Xiaowu said: "no, I don''t think you have to go back. Just come and walk."

    As he processed the document, he asked, "Oh? So are you here to pick me up? "

    "That''s right. б√ Baidu search б· [Fei] Xiaowu smiles.

    Black eyes left the document and fell on Xiaowu. His lips raised a cold smile: "so, then Come on, go home. "

    After that, he put all the papers on the table and pressed himself on with something.

    "No, you go on with your work. I can wait for you."

    "You came to pick me up. How can I make you wait too long?" He strode to Xiaowu''s side, put his hand around her waist and kissed her forehead.

    The warm kiss made her smile. She left the military area together with long yetian. In Xiaowu''s heart, huangfulie''s event was brewing. It was very important. For a while, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.

    On the way home, she first talked about going to school from Xuanxuan. She told longyetian the school she met. He thought about it: "yes, it''s far away. Do you want Xuanxuan to live in the school? "

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Why are you willing to let the child go so far?" He asked with some doubt. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    ", isn''t it also good? Let him learn to be independent from childhood. " As he said this, he went back to the living room, and Xiaowu thought about it. His face became serious: "and..."

    "And what?" Dragon night sky slanted her head, and it can be seen that she seemed to have something to say on the way, like something to say: "Xiaowu, do you have something to say?"

    Su Xiaowu nods and opens her red lips to say something.

    "Ding Dong..." The doorbell broke Su Xiaowu''s words. Dragon night day turned to look at the living room door, they just came in the door did not close: "come in."

    I saw that the door of the living room was pushed open from the outside, and Xiaowu''s words were choked back to the inside of his stomach. Was it white face who brought Xuanxuan back? Just thinking

    The man who came in dressed in black was a shadow.

    "What is it?" Dragon night sky see is shadow, wring up eyebrows.

    Just now, the shadow is also in the military area. They didn''t come back until the front foot. The back foot of the shadow followed them. Did they follow them all the way?

    What''s the hurry?

    The dark eyes were heavy, and they approached them two steps. Their heads hung down. They were serious: "Ye......"

    The sword eyebrow wrists more fiercely, the Dragon night sky eyebrow wrinkles deeper: "said."

    The shadow hesitated, looked up at the Dragon night sky and saw Su Xiaowu, lowered his head and whispered, "the informant just over the dark prison sent a message saying Yes, Mrs. Zhu Qiang fainted from a serious illness. "

    "What? Has a doctor gone to see it? "

    "As a lady, according to the rules of death row, doctors are not allowed to look after her." The shadow trembled and said, that''s how the people in the death row are. They can only get through the physical pain by themselves.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "secretly take people to have a look, take some commonly used medicine, and see what happened." He calmly ordered, not too much emotion.

    "Yes." The shadow nodded, "I''ll do it first."

    With that, he left the dragon''s house immediately.

    When the shadow spoke to Huang fulie, Xiaowu didn''t say a word, but her face was very bad. She couldn''t help but step back and fell on the sofa with some weakness.

    She was not sure that Huang fulie''s plot was related to Aunt Zhu Qiang, but when she heard the shadow, she was sure.

    It can''t be coincidence. It''s definitely not coincidence. It''s conspiracy It''s a conspiracy Huangfulie has begun to act. He is going to start from Aunt Zhu Qiang!

    Xiaowu''s face was pale and tense, and she clenched her fists and shivered.

    Her touch, the Dragon night sky all see in the eye, originally did not stretch the brow, at this time twisted more heavily: "little dance, what''s the matter?"

    Why is she shivering?

    Long yetian approaches her and holds her shoulder with his hands. I don''t know what makes her so flustered

    And at this time, outside the Longjia house, thank you, sister Wei Yin. Would you like to take me to play next time? We''ll take sister Weiyang with us. "

    Xiaoxuanxuan said, this is how it happened. This afternoon, Weiyang took Weiyin to the cafe with a white face and happened to bump into xiaoxuanxuan who was playing there.

    So, the playful little Xuanxuan is tied up with aunt Weiyang again. No, they have been pestering these two sisters until the evening. Weiyang bravely sends Xuanxuan home because of her self-study exam. Weiyang also goes back to the imperial city first.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 913

    "OK, Xuanxuan is so lovely. Can I take you to the aquarium next time?" Weiyin said softly, although she usually looks like a little princess, but in front of the children, there is still a gentle big sister''s touch.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s head is like mashing garlic.

    Weiyin takes the little guy''s fleshy palm, strolls in the garden and walks to the living room inside

    On the sofa in the living room, Su Xiaowu''s expression is dull. Her clenched fist nails are constantly trapped in the flesh of her palms. Her lips and teeth are trembling. It''s hard to calm her mood for a long time.

    The more upset she was, the more worried the dragon was at night: "Xiaowu, are you uncomfortable?"

    Su Xiaowu shook her head and said hoarsely, "I''m not. I''m not comfortable." Every time I say it, it''s a little dull. It''s hard to say it.

    Dragon night sky full of doubts: "is the shadow just said, let you Worried? "

    She was silent for two seconds, nodded and shook her head: "in fact, I am looking for you today. To tell you about this, huangfulie may have known your relationship with aunt Zhu Qiang. And your life experience!! Today, I went to the main house of the dragon family and saw Jiang Hui and Huang fulie go to your mother''s gravestone to talk for a long time... "

    б░бнбнб▒ At the end of the speech, long yetian''s face was cold for a moment, and the hand he had held on her shoulder also increased some strength.

    Xiaowu only feels her throat is sour: "just now, I believe it''s not a coincidence that the words from the shadow are reported. It''s a trap! Huangfulie wants to tempt you to show his horse''s feet, and even if you don''t do anything about it, he will expose everything in a short time. He wants to take back everything he has lost from your life by your life experience. "

    As he spoke, the little dancer seized his arm tremblingly.

    Long yetian closed his eyes. He had no reason to doubt Xiaowu''s words. If she dared to say such a big thing, she would be sure.

    He can''t help it. He has tried his best to hide it, but he thought about it or let it out. He had thought maybe one day, but it was still so sudden.

    He didn''t worry. He put his big hand on Xiaowu''s head and gently rubbed her hair: "you don''t need to think about it. I will deal with it."

    I think, just now she would say that she sent xiaoxuanxuan to a remote school for protection, probably for this reason

    Su Xiaowu shook her head and said, "no matter what happens, don''t send me away."

    "Good." He nodded, without hesitation.

    But the more he is like this, Xiaowu has already guessed that he is lying. In this kind of thing, longyetian can''t be so decisive, so the joy at this time can only lie.

    Thinking about this, Xiaowu frowned deeper: "how are you going to go?"

    "What else can I do? Take a risk to get her out before this happens. For a while, I asked shadow not to take people to the cell for a while, so as not to arouse Huang fulie''s suspicion. Wait for another chance. " If this is the case, there is only one choice.

    Xiaowu is also very clear in her heart. She has no choice but to rescue her aunt before the incident broke out! Aunt is sick, it''s a decoy. Yes, but as long as the decoy is in the cell for one day, it may break out!

    Once things are revealed, it will be a place of eternal doom for Dragon night sky!

    "Night, wait, don''t act first, will you?" Su Xiaowu frowned, got up and grasped his arm: "don''t move for a while."

    "Well?"

    "I''ll settle the Xuanxuan first..." Su Xiaowu said eagerly.

    Dragon night sky nodded: "I''ll contact the shadow first. I''ll think about it from the beginning. You don''t need to think too much. It will be OK."

    He said, as if a little tired, one hand stroked his forehead, wring his brow toward the upstairs.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the back of dragon night sky. She feels very sad. She can''t sit back on the sofa. Maybe, this is the biggest crisis they have ever met!

    If we can get through this crisis, we will be safe and sound. If we can''t get through this crisis, then everything we have at this time will be destroyed, including this life!

    In the quiet living room, at the door of the living room, Xuanxuan''s mouth has been covered by Weiyin, because the little guy just almost cried out.

    However, the special shadow of xiaoxuanxuan at this time, vaguely heard the words in the room, is it mommy and dad fighting? Eyes son a turn, disdainful look back to see to not Yin aunt.

    Murong Weiyin''s face, crouching behind Xuanxuan, was a little ugly. She heard the words in the room. She didn''t understand them, but she could guess something.

    Curiosity Kills the cat!

    She was just a result of curiosity, so she listened for a while, but now she is really regretful. I''m afraid what she heard is not a simple thing!!

    Hand slowly released Xuan Xuan''s mouth.

    "Aunt Wei Yin, is my mother quarreling with my father?" Xiaoxuanxuan asked in a mosquito like voice. He couldn''t understand the words in the room, so he was full of doubts.

    Weiyin gently pinched the little guy''s face: "no, they''re just talking about business. You little guy, you''re careful, but your heart is not small, and you think a lot."

    "Hee hee." Xiaoxuanxuan smiled and started to kick. When he moved his body, he accidentally kicked his foot at the door.

    Make a soft "Dong" sound.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting in the room thinking. Hearing the sound outside, she stands up and says, "who?" What just happened matters.

    Her nerves were tense for a moment. She walked to the door and opened the door. She saw her son standing outside: "Xuanxuan, it''s you. Why don''t you come in? "

    when I feel a sigh of relief, my eyes turn and I see a person squatting behind Xuanxuan, white faced? Red lotus? Just thinking about it, the man stood up

    She has seaweed like curly hair and a high waist skirt. Murong Weiqi says, "Miss Su."

    "Weiyin? Why are you here? " Small dance heart a tight, eyes gently rotating, Weiyin and Xuanxuan stood outside for how long? Just came? Or have you been standing for a long time?

    The heart is tense, the heart is strong, but it tries to cover up its tension.

    And Murong Weiyin is not nervous to die? If she could choose not to hear anything just now, she pretended to be calm and said, "ah, I went to Mr. Bai''s coffee shop with my sister today and saw Xuanxuan, so I took him out to play for a while..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 914

    "Oh." Xiaowu nodded: "it''s windy. Come in and have a seat."

    Weiyin hesitated for a while, smiled and waved: "Oh, no, I''ll send Xuanxuan back." Say smile smile, turn around to leave.

    Xiaowu didn''t have a good idea to keep him. He took his son''s hand and said, "then walk slowly."

    "Well." Weiyin nodded, then did not stay for a long time, hurriedly left the long house.

    Su Xiaowu leads his son into the living room. He is tired and sleepy. He rubs his eyes and says, "Mommy, I''m going to sleep."

    "Xuanxuan, wait." Su Xiaowu squats down, hands gently on his son''s shoulder, expression looks plain, but deep meaning is hidden in the eyes.

    "Mommy, what''s up?"

    "Xuanxuan, my mother asked you, how long have you just stood outside?" Xiaowu asked with a smile, at this time she had to be careful.

    Xiaoxuanxuan yawned and didn''t care, so he said casually: "well I have been standing outside for a long time. Aunt Wei Yin has been covering my mouth. I thought you and Dad were quarreling in the room. ]б▒

    "Oh, well, don''t worry, we haven''t had a fight." Without a strange expression, Xiaowu replied with a smile and patted his son''s head gently.

    "Well, that''s what aunt Wayne told me."

    "Go to bed now."

    "Oh." Xuanxuan points his head, and his fleshy body shakes up the stairs. He disappears into Su Xiaowu''s sight.

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly. When her son''s figure completely disappeared in her sight, she slowly stood up and her face immediately changed.

    Weiyin, just heard it!

    Take out the phone, Su Xiaowu''s face is extremely cold: "hello? Shi Lei, you can do something for me. "

    "Little dancer, you say."

    "There is a only way to go to the embassy. You go to the intersection of that road and stop the princess Weiyin who is going home. Be careful not to be found, and take her..." Su Xiaowu said coldly, his eyes were very cold, and his hands fell down powerless after a few words.

    Weiyin is from the west city. He doesn''t know about the situation of Nandu. Even if he hears the words just now, he may be just suspicious in his heart, and he won''t know the truth for the time being, but She was still worried that Weiyin would be exposed accidentally. This matter

    There''s no way to make a joke!

    Xiaowu holds the phone tightly, so she can only grievance the little princess.

    The next day, the sun is still bright, blue sky, white clouds floating there, like a cotton, it seems that people really want to bite.

    a calm day. Today''s morning is exactly the same as the morning outside. It''s no different. It''s like that thing hasn''t happened. The friendly family is still eating breakfast at the table.

    In the middle of the meal, xiaoxuanxuan Gulu Gulu drank a big mouthful of milk: "Dad, Dad." That also took crumbs small hand to rub directly on Dragon night sky.

    A rub a dirty ah!

    But in the eyes of the Dragon night, he only spoiled, looked at the little guy, took out the paper towel from the side, and gently wiped the little guy''s mouth: "huh?"

    "Mummy told me last night that she had signed me up for school. She said I could go to school today." Xiaoxuanxuan said excitedly.

    Dragon night sky saw a little dance: "so fast?"

    "It''s called efficiency." Xiaowu casually said, leisurely spread jam on the bread, and took a bite.

    Xiaoxuanxuan didn''t feel fast at all. He wanted to go to play with his friends for a long time. He grabbed longyetian''s sleeve and said, "Dad, can you take me to school?"

    "Me?"

    "Well, that''s a good idea. That''s just right. I won''t go. It''s a huge task to go to school and sign up, but it''s up to you." Xiaowu said, clapping the shoulder of dragon yetian with relief, and made a pair. Your chance of performance came.

    Xuanxuan also twisted his father''s arm: "Dad Will you take me there? Please, please. I want my father to accompany me. " Little guy''s chattering, please.

    Even if the business is busy, where can he refuse his son''s request? The frown stretched out: "OK, I''ll take you there."

    "By the way, then you remember to go through all the enrollment procedures neatly. I was going to let Honglian go to accompany me to study......"

    "Isn''t Honglian just newly married? No need. I''ll arrange someone to accompany me. " Dragon night sky simply said.

    "All right."

    Little dance nodded.

    It was a top priority for my son to go to school. At this critical time, I had to hurry up, so after breakfast, they cleaned up.

    After finishing the luggage, Su Xiaowu sent them to the door. Long yetian put the luggage in the trunk. Xiaowu squatted in front of the car and asked his son, "do you know what to do when you go to school?"

    "Mmhmm." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded her head, and her smart eyes flew. She whispered to Xiaowu''s ear: "Mommy, am I good? Coax dad away. "

    Xiaowu gently scraped his son''s nose: "Shhh This is our secret. Don''t expose yourself on the way. "

    "Mommy, what''s our relationship? Can''t you believe me?"

    "Yes, yes." Xiaowu nodded her head, smiled and rubbed her son''s hair.

    Dragon night closed the trunk: "what are you talking about? Would you like to go with me? Or someone to read with, change to you. "

    Xiaowu stands up, and from his words, she hears the meaning of every sentence that wants to send her away: "there are so many things in the weapons department, where can I go? OK, Xuanxuan, get in the car quickly. Remember to listen to dad all the way, you know? "

    "Yes."

    Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head and got on the car.

    Long yetian did not rush to the driver''s seat, but went to Xiaowu''s side and gently lifted her hair: "Xiaowu, I will be back soon. Don''t do anything until I get back, you know? "

    She nodded, "well. I know you''ll be back soon after you''ve settled down. "

    A kiss in front of her forehead.

    Xiaowu smiled and said, "the child is still watching."

    Dragon night sky just stood up straight, around the front of the car on the driver''s seat.

    Watching the car start, Su Xiaowu waved to them.

    Xuanxuan lies at the window, waving her hands to her mother.

    Seeing their car go away, Su Xiaowu took a deep breath of relief and looked at the time. Without any delay, she left the door immediately.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 915

    Such a large house, it is very cold and unpopular here, and this place is the villa where Xiaowu and Su Jinfeng lived before.

    The villa has always been in her hands, but she didn''t move in. Because her brother is not here, the family is not complete, so the villa is sealed as a memory.

    Into the garden of the villa.

    Shi Lei was squatting on the stone outside to watch the whistle. When he noticed the little dance coming in, he immediately stood up and hurried over: "little dance sister."

    "What about people?"

    "In the house." Shi Lei points inside.

    Xiaowu nodded to go in, then stepped back and looked back at Shi Lei. "How about you not giving her?" How about her? It''s just a simple finger. She didn''t move.

    Shi Lei grabs the hair of the back of his head: "this This... "

    "You hit her?" Su Xiaowu frowned.

    Shi Lei quickly put his hands in front of him: "she is a friend of little dancer and sister of Miss Weiyang, how can I beat her, but she is a little excited, so I put her on the bed with handcuffs, and she just fell asleep. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ? "

    he is also the last resort. He can''t beat, and can''t let people run. He can only cuff people to death on the bed, which is safer.

    "Key." Xiaowu reaches out her hand.

    Shi Lei has already taken out a key from his pocket and threw it in the air towards Su Xiaowu

    Catch the key: "by the way, does she recognize you?"

    "I don''t know, I''ve been covered. I don''t know if she recognized it. " Shi Lei shakes his head. He and Weiyin have the same fate. If he doesn''t cover his face, he will be embarrassed.

    "All right, I see." Su Xiaowu strides into the room and ties up Weiyin. She is forced to do it! The consequences of this matter are so serious that no mistakes can be tolerated.

    Push the door into the room with Wei Yin closed. She sleeps on the bed, one hand is handcuffed at the head of the bed. When she hears someone come in, Wei Yin opens her eyes in a daze. When she sees that the person who comes in is Xiaowu, she is not surprised, but calm.

    Xiaowu went to the bedside and tore off the cloth sealed on Weiyin''s mouth: "it seems that you are not surprised to see me, it seems You recognize Shi Lei. "

    "Cough, cough, cough." The mouth got the freedom, did not cough several times forcefully: "Shi Lei? Oh, he was the one who kidnapped me. No wonder they look familiar. "

    "Well? You didn''t recognize it? " It''s strange that Wei Yin didn''t recognize Shi Lei, but she wasn''t surprised to see her. That''s something.

    Weiyin licked his dry lips and said, "I can''t think of anyone else except you. Miss Su, it''s because I heard what you said to the count that you found someone to catch me here, right

    At first, she was in a hurry. Later, when the other party didn''t hurt her or put forward any conditions, she slowly thought of the things she overheard.

    The arrival of Su Xiaowu also verified her guess.

    "You did."

    "Well." Weiyin nodded: "I''m sorry, I was just curious and just listened to it. I didn''t think of what I heard It will be so big. " Big enough, let Su Xiaowu not hesitate to let people catch her, can imagine that she heard that thing, I''m afraid even more serious than she imagined.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and sat down on the chair beside the bed: "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. When I was in the West City, you helped me and the night sky, but now I''ve kidnapped you with vengeance. Besides, you are Weiyang''s sister. " A friend of her brother

    But

    She and Weiyin are not familiar after all, so there''s no way to trust them 100% before they make such a decision.

    "I know you have to, Miss Su. Believe me, I won''t let your secret out." Weiyin said sincerely.

    Xiaowu''s eyes wave: "you know something now."

    Weiyin said in silence: "the count''s life experience..." I told the story I heard. It''s probably that longyetian''s own mother has other people, and this person is the handle of her brother-in-law.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are more and more heavy. She gently hooks the hair on her ears and sideburns. Unexpectedly, she knows too much. Just a little about the identity of aunt Zhu Qiang, I guess she knows the secret of longyetian.

    There was a sense of unease.

    Weiyin continued: "I know that the count and my brother-in-law are in hostile relations, so my father would like to marry me to the count in the first place, in order to be sure in the future, I will not tell my brother-in-law about you."

    Xiaowu nodded: "well, thank you princess Weiyin. In this period of time, you may have to be wronged. When it''s done, you will be released. "

    Then she got up. She came here today to know how many secrets Weiyin knew. Second, she apologized. After all, everyone is a friend.

    "Miss Su!" Wei Yin stops her who wants to leave.

    "Well?"

    "Me, what can I do for you?" Weiyin asked.

    Xiaowu''s eyes were shocked: "thank you for your kindness. As long as you completely forget this secret, it will be the greatest help to us."

    "Are you trying to save the count''s mother?" Weiyin then asked. Seeing Su Xiaowu''s hesitation, she said, "can I help you, too? I... "

    "There''s no need for you to get involved in this mess." Su Xiaowu almost refused without hesitation. ,

    without moving his body, his wrist was held by the handcuffs. Because of the violent action, the handcuffs made a clanging sound: "I don''t mind. I know your secret. This muddy water, when I step in, will you feel more secure?"

    She vowed that she said these things from the bottom of her heart and really wanted to help them.

    Xiaowu looks at Weiyin and says, "why do you want to do this?"

    "Because About brother Feng. I can''t help it. I regret that I didn''t do anything at that time. I have always regarded the count as a friend, and I don''t want to see anything wrong with him. So, I want to help. " Weiyin lowered his head slightly.

    Xiaowu is silent for a long time. Weiyin already knows the secret. If she wants to let it out, she can''t stop it unless she kills the other party.

    So whether she helps or not has no effect.

    Wei Yin said: "I know it''s very important for you, and you don''t believe me. My strength is negligible. What I can help is just a few small things I... " She sighed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 916

    Xiaowu goes to the bedside and directly opens the handcuffs on the bed with the key: "I''ll give you five minutes. In five minutes, you can think about whether to leave or stay."

    Weiyin is stunned for a moment. They stay in the room for five minutes. Weiyin doesn''t leave.

    Looking at the time, five minutes later, Xiaowu said: "you really don''t leave?"

    Weiyin shook his head: "no, I won''t go. If it''s useful to go to my place, I''m willing to make a effort. "

    little dance takes a deep breath:" OK, tonight... " Su Xiaowu said roughly

    After listening to the plan of the little dance, Wei Yin was surprised: "have you told me all this? Do you really believe me? "

    "Someone once said to me that you don''t need to doubt the employment. Since you are sincere, then I should be honest with you. " She said cleanly, showing the demeanor of the general!

    It''s not that Su Xiaowu is not careful enough, but that the sincerity in Weiyin''s eyes really can''t be pretended. She also believes in her brother''s eyes. If Weiyin is really that kind of person, her brother will not have deep acquaintance with him.

    Murong Weiyin smiled: "I finally know Why does the count prefer to put so many benefits that the west city has given him to stay with you? Miss Su, your mind is really different from that of ordinary people. "

    No wonder her sister, who used to be cold and light, is so close to Miss Su!

    "How to measure other things in the matter of feelings? One day, maybe you will understand. " Su Xiaowu said lightly. She really let Xuanxuan coax the Dragon away.

    Just for today.

    Because Su Xiaowu is very clear that there is no room for turning this matter. What longyetian can do is to gamble. Even if she wins the bet, she will be found out later. Aunt Zhu Qiang''s crime will fall on him. As a result, longyetian will be doomed!

    So

    Since it''s all done, let her do it by herself! In this way, even if it is a failure, or a flaw is revealed in the success of the event, then the final investigation, the responsibility is also on her Su Xiaowu.

    She is willing to bear for him, good or bad.

    Maybe Su Xiaowu''s decision, if known by Murong Yang, king of the West City, will be very surprised, because Xiaowu once told Murong Yang that she was not a person who could make great sacrifice for love.

    But in fact, it''s not.

    Where is the love between children and girls compared with life? There are some sacrifices that are willingly worth making.

    This time, there are not many people who act with Xiaowu. Honglian and Shilei, the intimate people, of course, are also connected with LUOQI Xiaowu. There are also some fragmentary people who can be trusted.

    At noon, on the street not far from the black market, in the open-air coffee shop.

    Rose hurried to: "General Xiao." She panted at Xiao CE, who had been waiting in the chair.

    "Just call me by name. Sit down." Xiao CE beckoned the rose to sit down.

    "Well." Rose sat down: "I didn''t expect that you would ask me out. I thought we would never meet again."

    "Why? This time I asked you to come out mainly to thank you. When I heard about that time, you sent a message to Xiaowu... " As he spoke, Xiao CE asked the waiter to order a cup of coffee for rose.

    Two people face-to-face sitting in the open-air coffee shop, drinking coffee and talking about the sky, rose has been listening very carefully, and her cheeks are also slightly red. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    it seems that what Xiao CE said doesn''t matter. It''s important to be able to sit here and talk together, and the passage of time seems to be in an instant.

    It''s all afternoon.

    Xiao Ze then called the waiter to settle the account: "you are usually very busy in the military area, I did not delay you too much time, right?"

    "No, no, No." Rose quickly waved her hands.

    Xiao CE looked at the time: "that''s good. It''s not too early. Go back earlier."

    It''s not the first time for Xiao CE to look at the time. Rose can see that he seems to be busy with something else. She immediately says, "well, you''re busy, too. Hurry back."

    "OK. Then I''ll go first. " Xiao CE stood up.

    Rose also stood up and watched Xiao CE leave with a happy smile on her face. She never expected anything, but it was precious for her to have such a simple chat.

    Hands on the table, with a happy smile, rose just left the coffee shop, only to see from the street of the black market, a familiar shadow came into her eyes: "Su Xiaowu?" Why is she here?

    On one side of the road, Su Xiaowu and Hong Lian walk by with big bags and small bags. Unexpectedly, rose has already quietly followed them.

    "Sister, is that enough? This is to go to the prison and save people. "

    "That''s enough. It''s not a hard break. At that time, as I said, as long as everyone follows the order, there must be no problem. "

    "Well Elder sister, we must be able to save lady Zhu, right? "

    "Of course!" Little dance nodded.

    Two people walked to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.

    And Rose''s eyes watched them leave, eyes a cold, eyes flashed cold, immediately took out the phone to call out, after the beep.

    "Hello, your highness?"

    "What is it?"

    "Your Highness, when I was just shopping outside, I met Su Xiaowu accidentally. She was coming out of the black market with that red lotus, and she had a lot of things in her hand."

    "Well? Did you investigate what it was? "

    "No, but I heard the conversation between them. They seem to be going to the death row today to save someone named Zhu." Rose is not clear about Huang fulie''s plan at present, but she immediately reports Su Xiaowu''s suspicious whereabouts.

    Although she did cooperate with Su Xiaowu in some matters, it did not affect her loyalty to Huang fulie.

    On the other side of the phone, huangfulie smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the fish would be hooked so soon. Rose, listen, this evening, according to my order, I ordered that all around the death row be relaxed! If there is any emergency, let the watchman keep one eye open and one eye closed, and put the guard around the death row at the loose end! "

    Huangfulie''s words were very excited. It was only one day. When Zhu Qiang''s rice was filled with medicine, could longyetian not bear it?

    Ah

    It seems that God is on his side and luck is on his side.

    In the afternoon of Nandu, the sky is shrouded with dark clouds. A contest is slowly and quietly unfolding. It''s too early to say who wins or who loses.

    Who will finally turn the tide?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 917

    On the phone, rose appeared to be more cautious and nodded: "Your Highness, is there any big action tonight?"

    "Of course, this will determine our future actions. Remember, be careful!"

    "Yes!" Hung up the phone, rose heart more suspicion, his highness these days to some god mysterious, probably is brewing what big plan.

    However, for rose, Xiao CE has already left, so she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Next, she just needs to do a good job for Her Highness.

    Rose did not stay in that street for a long time. Instead, she left quickly to do what Huang fulie told her.

    However, in the corner of the open-air cafe, Xiao CE didn''t go far. He leaned against the wall of the alley, hesitated for a long time, then took out the phone and dialed a number.

    "Ring Bell Bell... ''

    In another extremely remote city in Nandu, longyetian is organizing his son''s dormitory.

    Xiaoxuanxuan took the cell phone that had been ringing all the time and hurriedly handed it to longyetian''s side: "Dad, your phone has been ringing."

    Long yetian took over the phone at will. He didn''t even have a look at the caller ID, so he answered the phone: "hello..."

    The weather is fine in the morning, but after the afternoon turns overcast, the weather is always gloomy, and there is no way to get better. It seems that it will rain at any time on a grey day.

    In the evening, there is no sunset. The sky is much darker than usual. It looks like midnight. Such a good time and place is like that even the heaven needs help!!

    It is convenient for Su Xiaowu and his party to take a walk in the death cell. She has been in the cell twice, and the opposite situation is more familiar.

    The shift time of the soldiers is the most relaxed time for the prison to be on guard.

    "My cat, my cat is in!" All of a sudden, Murong Weiyin, wearing a pompous skirt, broke into the gate of the prison, pointed to it and shouted.

    "The important place of the prison, no one can get close to it!"

    Do you know who I am? My sister is the wife of your highness. I brought the cat from the west city. My father said, "that cat represents the peace between Nandu and Xicheng. If it goes wrong, can you take responsibility?" Murong Weiyin asked about the crime.

    let the caretaker be muddled, quickly find the boss, the boss naturally recognized Murong: "it is the princess of the West City, disrespectful and disrespectful......" I''ve just heard about it, but the guard said he didn''t see your cat. "

    "My cat, I just saw my cat go in with my own eyes! You hurry to find it for me! " Weiyin pouts her lips. The princess has a bad temper. Ordinary people can''t bear it.

    Where can the guards delay? They quickly tell people to start looking for the cat for Murong Weiyin.

    An unruly princess in the west city is enough to stir up the prison. At this time, Su Xiaowu has already brought people into the prison.

    Familiar cell 7.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." On the bed, Zhu Qiang coughs and looks very haggard.

    Xiaowu hurried to the bedside: "Auntie How are you? "

    Zhu Qiang opened her eyes: "it''s you Are you here to see me? "

    "No, auntie, I''m here to pick you up."

    "What? You are crazy? You know to save me out, once you are detected, you are also the charge of Zhulian! " Zhu Qiang said weakly, but her voice was also firm.

    "Auntie, we have no way back, your secret has been leaked out, now we don''t go, and finally we die together. Now let''s go. Maybe we can have a lot of life! " Su Xiaowu said with great firmness.

    Zhu Qiang hesitated for a long time, and her eyes trembled: "no, I will not leave, I can''t drag you down. I''ve already thought about it. If If things are exposed... " There was a breath of death in her eyes.

    Xiaowu is in a hurry: "Auntie! May not! You haven''t met your son yet. How can you think that How could she not see the meaning of thinking in Zhu Qiang''s eyes.

    Living in a muddle, only to see her son, if not, but become a drag, she would rather die! I will not be a drag on the children.

    Zhu Qiang sat up with her body propped up, and shook her head with no vitality under her eyes: "I''m alive, and I''m still breathing..."

    "Your son, he has been trying to save you. If he knew that you had an accident, he would be in agony. Auntie, we haven''t given up on you yet. Why do you give up yourself? And... You and grandchildren... " With that, Xiaowu frowned.

    In other words, this is Su Xiaowu''s first meeting with aunt Zhu Qiang after she knew the identity of longyetian. This person is not a stranger or an ordinary friend.

    It''s her beloved mother.

    Her son''s grandmother!

    "Sun, sun? You say I have grandchildren? I have grandchildren? Cough, cough, cough... " Zhu Qiang is excited.

    "This is not the place to talk. After we go out, we have time to talk in detail. In a word, auntie, you put on your cloak first." Su Xiaowu says, took a black hooded cape, covered Zhu Qiang''s body.

    "Cough, cough." Zhu Qiang coughed a few times. She was really excited and looked forward to it, but: "my body is broken. I don''t have much strength now. Let alone escape. Maybe I can''t even run far."

    Xiaowu was prepared for it. She took out a bag from one side and watched the needle tube. She inhaled a kind of liquid in the needle tube: "this thing can make people energetic in a short time and numb the pain nerves a little. It only needs to stay in bed for a few days after use."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m so fit that I can''t do anything else without being in bed."

    Xiaowu nodded and lifted the sleeve of aunt Zhu Qiang''s arm. A needle went down. The liquid in the needle tube slowly flowed into the other party''s body.

    After finishing, break the needle and put it in a special pocket: "let''s go quickly."

    "Wait, do you have a knife?"

    "Well?" Xiaowu hums in confusion and takes out a dagger from her pocket.

    Zhu Qiang results in a knife. Holding the knife in her right hand, she lifts the clothes on her left arm until she reaches the shoulder. She bites her teeth and stabs her!

    The blood flowed down the white arm. The knife was very fierce, and there was a big cut in an instant.

    The bloody picture even the little dance could not help frowning: "Auntie You... "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 918

    "Ah, that medicine just worked. I don''t feel much pain when I cut it." Said Zhu Qiang, stirring the meat in the wound with the blade.

    It was painful to see that scene.

    Little dance close, soon saw a small foreign body in the mouth, and aunt Zhu Qiang ''s behavior seems to be to pick out that foreign body with a knife: "I come."

    "Well."

    After taking the knife, Xiaowu is not so rude. She gently digs the meat with the blade. It seems that the foreign body has been in the body for a long time. Otherwise, it will not grow with the meat: "this is..." When the thing is completely dug out, it''s so bloody that people can''t see it clearly.

    "Human tracker, which was put into my body by the elders before, they thought I didn''t know the existence of this thing, but there was something in my body, how could I not detect it at all." Zhu Qiang gasped and said that once she left the prison, the elders of Nandu would immediately locate her whereabouts.

    Over the years, she didn''t try to escape anyway, so she didn''t care about it at all. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    little dance was not too surprised. It was normal to use this method on such a recidivist. I quickly took out the already prepared hemostatic powder and gauze to simply deal with the wound.

    This is a matter of rescuing people. Of course, her preparations are all proper.

    There was no too much delay. Like the plan, every minute and second, there was no mistake. He left the prison quickly.

    Back door.

    In the night, a woman in black lowered her head very low. Su Xiaowu helped her to leave the back door of the prison quickly. Behind the two men, she followed two subordinates who had been watching the wind.

    "Hurry up." The little dance is holding the woman with the cloak and black robe beside her and running away quickly.

    But did not go far, suddenly a few strong lights from afar directly hit the body of the little dance, reactive, they immediately turned over.

    From the left and right, there was a strong light coming from a distance, which trapped her in the light. In the dark, the light weakened, and a large number of soldiers surrounded her.

    Su Xiaowu subconsciously blocks the people beside her behind her: "who are you? What do you want to do! "

    When Xiaowu''s voice fell, he got out of the middle of the soldiers, and Huang fulie in uniform came out of the soldiers. Beside him, there were three or four political elders.

    "Ah Su Xiaowu, what are you guys doing stealthily in this big evening? " Huangfulie asked with a smile.

    The ring on one side of the hand turns leisurely, thick joking

    "Who am I to say? It''s your highness! Why did you bring so many people here in the middle of the night? How frightening this battle is! " As Xiaowu said this, she stepped back as if she wanted to escape.

    Seeing this, Huang fulie waved: "stop them from running!" Cold words fall, soldiers immediately sealed the road behind Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu looks around and they are surrounded: "what do you want to do, your highness? Did I break any law? You need so many people to surround me. "

    "Oh, Su Xiaowu, is it sophistry to get stolen? Don''t think you and dragon night sky can hide from the sky! You save Zhu Qiang, a traitor from the prison of death! This is a capital crime! " Huangfu snapped.

    The old man standing by looked at each other: "I didn''t expect that what your highness said was true. They would really save Zhu Qiang!"

    The senators agreed.

    Xiaowu is as stable as Taishan: "Your Highness, I don''t understand what you are talking about. I''m the highest armament man in the weapons department, anyway. How can I do such a rebellious thing? It''s not good for you to frame people like this? "

    "False accusation?" Huangfulie frowned. His intelligence would not go wrong, but Su Xiaowu''s calm now made him wonder. Did he pretend to be calm and try to muddle through?

    The sharp eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the black robed woman behind Xiaowu. Huangfulie looked carefully and continued: "Su Xiaowu, who is the person behind you?"

    Xiaowu looks at the people behind her and still blocks the black robed woman behind her: "Your Highness, she is just a friend of mine!"

    "Friend? What friend? " Huangfulie walked towards Su Xiaowu, and as he approached, he asked the soldiers to come forward with his eyes.

    The soldiers will strike right and left.

    Huangfulie took Xiaowu''s arm and saw her pull apart. At the same time, the soldiers also caught the black woman behind Xiaowu

    "Hello, huangfulie!" Xiaowu struggles anxiously.

    But huangfulie held it tightly and whispered in her ear, "why, nervous? Ah... Su Xiaowu, I''m afraid today is the day when you and dragon will die. "

    "Your Highness, are you saying too much?"

    "Too much? Ah... " Huang fulie chewed a grim smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the woman in black who was struggling with the soldiers.

    Two soldiers, one on the left and one on the right, tugged at the woman in Black: "what are you doing? You let go of me, what are you doing with me! " When the black robed woman cried out in a hurry, the one-piece hat on the black robed woman''s head fell down because of the violent action.

    And when the big black hat falls, the long seaweed like hair is reflected in front of people, and the pretty face is a little angry

    Huangfulie''s pupil contracts violently: "Wei, Weiyin How, how... "

    "Brother in law You tell them to let me go! I''m in pain! " Weiyin''s voice is full of crying.

    At the words of brother-in-law, the soldiers holding Murong Weiyin were a little silly. They quickly loosened the little girl''s arms and lowered their heads.

    Huangfulie hasn''t slowed his mind from astonishment, and his eyes are dull. How could he be so attracted by the people who are wearing strict clothes?!

    "Your Highness, Princess Weiyin and I went out for a walk. Princess Weiyin''s cat disappeared. I spent a long time looking for it near the death prison with her..." Small dance whispered.

    Her voice pulled Huang fulie back from the trance, and she suddenly looked at Su Xiaowu: "you..."

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes: "if your highness doesn''t believe it, go to ask the prison guards. They just helped find the cat!"

    Huang fulie''s trembling lips blocked his chest with angry words, but he couldn''t spit them out. He frowned at Weiyin and said, "Weiyin, what''s the matter? How do you dress like this? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 919

    Weiyin turned his head innocently: "when Xiaowu and I were walking around, the cat disappeared, so we went to find it. I''m sorry to say that. I''m dirty for the cat, so I''m wearing such a cloak. I really have no face to see people. " I pointed to the clothes in the cloak. They were not only ragged, but also dirty.

    "That''s it, your highness, can you let go of my hand?" Xiaowu continued, looking at Huang fulie''s arm.

    His big hand grabbed her arm hard again. He hesitated for a long time before releasing her.

    "Su Xiaowu, you dare to play with me." Huang fulie said in a low voice. His voice was so small that only a small dance could hear him.

    However, even though it was so small, the little dance didn''t have expression, just said: "Your Highness, I really don''t understand what you want to do. Is there a prisoner running away in the prison? What are you still doing here? Why don''t you go get the prisoner? "

    "You..." There was a fierce light in huangfulie''s eyes. Although no one got the stolen goods, he was almost sure that Su Xiaowu''s action today was to save Zhu Qiang!

    Just

    It seems that his plan has been given insight by others, so that this original thing without any difference will become like this! This Su Xiao dance How do you know his plan!

    Xiaowu gently rubs the shoulder pinched by huangfulie. She has to thank huangfulie, if he didn''t deliberately relax the guard of the death row.

    It''s impossible for her to save aunt Zhu Qiang like this, so it''s thanks to Huang fulie!

    Of course.

    Now the situation will become like this, which is all expected by Su Xiaowu. It can even be said that huangfulie''s presence here was deliberately lured by her. One day, she happened to encounter rose on the street of the black market in the afternoon, and now she is caught on the spot.

    It''s all the result of her using herself as a lure.

    It took Huang fulie so long to stay here, and aunt Zhu Qiang should be a little safer.

    On the road, a car is speeding.

    Honglian drives her car and looks at the woman in the front passenger''s seat: "madam, do you feel OK? Is there anything uncomfortable? "

    "Nothing." Zhu Qiang shook her head.

    In the cell, they had been divided into two parts. Su Xiaowu took Weiyin, who pretended to be Zhu Qiang, to cover from the back door. Huang did not expect that, a minute after Xiaowu left from the back door, Honglian had left from the front door with the real Zhu Qiang!

    It is precisely because Huang fulie deliberately relaxed the guard''s guard that he was able to come out with no effort.

    "I''m going to fly. Now huangfulie has no time to block it. We can leave soon." Honglian said comfortingly as she drove.

    In the path of the car, suddenly by another car crashing across the road came Zizi a sudden sudden brake in front of them.

    The road is blocked, and Honglian is stunned. Did huangfulie''s people catch up so quickly? She subconsciously shifted into reverse.

    At this time, from the front of the car came down a familiar voice, "cousin Qinglian?"

    "Your cousin?" Zhu Qiang asked.

    "Yes. Don''t worry, ma''am, about yourself. " Red lotus was relieved. She opened the door and got out of the car: "cousin Qinglian, why are you here!"

    Qinglian walked quickly: "you still asked me how I was here. If it wasn''t for you to send this car to me when you were married, I couldn''t find you!"

    As she spoke, she glanced at Honglian''s car at the back. It was a wedding gift from Qinglian when Honglian and Shi Lei got married. It was a sister car. From another sister car, they could know each other''s position.

    So Qinglian can catch up all the way.

    "Well?" Honglian has some doubts. She doesn''t know how cousin Qinglian found it.

    "I''ll explain later. Is Miss Su in your car?"

    "No..." Red lotus shook her head.

    "No? Miss Su is not with you. Where is she? " Qinglian is in a hurry. Not long ago, she received a phone call from ye. Ye said that Miss Su would go to the prison to save people, so she must stop. But now it seems that she is late?

    Miss Su has gone to save people?

    Seeing that Qinglian was not excited, Honglian said after a long silence: "my sister and I have parted ways. My sister is responsible for leading away huangfulie, and I am responsible for sending my wife away."

    "Madame? Madam? " Qinglian''s eyes widened and she looked into the car, "isn''t it our Lord''s mother?"

    Red lotus is silent.

    Qinglian immediately strode to Honglian''s car and looked in through the window. She also later learned from the shadow that her mother was the general of Zhuque military region. This was the first time she met him. She was a little nervous: "husband, madam."

    Through the window, Zhu Qiang looked at the green lotus, only nodded slightly.

    Red lotus looked at the time and hurriedly came over: "cousin Qinglian, we can''t wait. I have to send Mrs. Li away from Nandu as soon as possible. If you want to find my sister, you can go to the back door of the prison. "

    Green lotus eyes light a turn, although Miss Su has saved the madam, before the Lord but told her to stop Miss Su''s action, is this one of the deceit?

    I''m trying to figure it out.

    The more green lotus thinks about it, the more wrong it is: "no, red lotus. You can''t go! "

    "Ah? No, I said I must send my wife away. " Red lotus quickly shook her head and turned to block the door.

    "Miss Su may not be aware of the danger. Our Lord called me not long ago to stop your action. There must be some fraud in it! I think you''d better not leave first. Go find a safe place to hide! " Qinglian said seriously.

    Honglian is at a loss. She said she would send her wife away anyway. Looking back at the lady in the car, cousin Qinglian said it was dangerous. What should I do?

    Qinglian saw her hesitation: "hurry up, I''ll be back soon. It''s safest to take my wife to my place. Let''s go. I must have thought of a way to see you off. "

    "But..."

    "What else? Didn''t you say you were in a hurry? Come on, don''t delay. " The green lotus pushes the red lotus. It''s like ants in a hot pot.

    First, take your wife to settle down, and then take Miss Su!

    Two people drive the car, Qinglian leads Honglian to other places On the outskirts of Nandu, another car is speeding back.

    Long yetian drives the car with one hand, and the speed is constantly accelerating.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 920

    The moonlight was reflected on the side face of long yetian through the window. His face was cold and worried. His eyebrows were locked. He recalled the phone call he received at school.

    Memories.

    Xiaoxuanxuan arrived at the new dormitory. She was very happy. When she went back to the soft sofa, she could roll up and down. Her hands supported her chin and looked at the father who answered the phone.

    "Hello..."

    "It''s me, Xiao CE." At the other end of the phone, Xiao CE''s voice came,.

    "Xiao CE? What''s up? "

    "What is Xiaowu plotting?" At that time, Xiao CE leaned on the corner of the open-air cafe with one hand, looking at the figure of the rose leaving.

    "Well?" The Dragon night sky doubts lightly hums a, but also realized that there is something wrong place, the expression immediately serious.

    "This morning, Xiaowu suddenly called me and asked me to invite rose out for coffee at the corner of the black market. Ha She seems to want the rose to see something. " Xiao CE said lazily, and continued after a pause: "dragon night sky, don''t you know what she is doing?"

    At the other end of the phone, long yetian''s face was solemn. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    ''Du, Du, Du,''

    the phone was directly hung up, hung up, picked up something: "Xuanxuan, I have something urgent to go back immediately, the maid sister who takes care of you will come soon, you play in the school obediently."

    "Dad, don''t go!" Xiaoxuanxuan rushed to hold the foot of longyetian and didn''t let longyetian leave. But he promised mommy that he would leave dad for the night tonight.

    Dragon night sky frowned, squatted down, looked at the little guy: "Xuanxuan, is today a little dance to teach you these?" If you want to come to today''s affairs, it must be her premeditation. Let Xuanxuan entangle her first, and then act on her own. This damned woman!

    My father guessed something. Xuanxuan bit the lip and blinked: "this That... "

    Long yetian''s face sank, so he had to gently comfort his son''s head: "don''t worry, I won''t tell Xiaowu. You are good first. You go to school here, and dad has some urgent things to leave."

    The memory is over.

    Long Yantian stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the car swished out like a rocket. The speed of the car is extremely fast, and there are too many anxieties in his dark pupils.

    Grip the steering wheel with one hand.

    He really shouldn''t leave today. He should have expected that this was her plan. Xiaowu, what do you want to do? Do you want to take all the responsibilities on your own? Do you want to risk yourself?

    He would rather die than die. It''s you who take the blame for him!

    I hope it''s too late. I hope she hasn''t started yet.

    In the southern capital at night, there are flashing neon lights everywhere. Not far behind the prison, Su Xiaowu and Huang fulie are in a standoff. The cold wind blows in the night, and the elders come forward to discuss for a long time. ]

    Su Xiaowu shows a sense of dignity. She knows that the evidence is insufficient. What can Huang fulie do if he really knows the truth?

    "Ah! Just received the news that Zhu Qiang, a prisoner in the dead cell, escaped from prison. Su Xiaowu, I seriously doubt that this matter is related to you! " Even if no one got the stolen goods, but huangfulie more and more believe that this matter is related to the Dragon night sky, this matter, he will never give up.

    Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders: "Your Highness, we have the same rank, so it''s not good for you to slander people casually? I know that there have been some conflicts between the weapons department and Xuanwu Military Region recently, but you can''t put such a big hat on me, can you? I can''t afford it. "

    Huang fulie smiled coldly and looked back at the elders: "there is such a coincidence in the world. When you happen to be here, the dead prisoners in the prison will be gone! How do you explain that? Or let me explain for you and everyone? "

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed: "Your Highness! Isn''t that nothing? Don''t you just make a guess when you say that without any proof? Can I also doubt that you deliberately let people take away the prisoners from the prison, and then you want to frame things for me here? "

    In a word, he denied all the crimes to huangfulie.

    If this is checked, it is Huang fulie''s order to let the prison guards in the cell deliberately relax their guard, so it''s true that Huang fulie''s suspicion is greater than Su Xiaowu''s.

    At this time, Huang fulie''s mind was also turning rapidly, and he immediately realized that Su Xiaowu had played him!

    The impasse continued.

    Xiaowu smiled coldly: "Your Highness, my cat and Princess Weiyin haven''t been found. I don''t know where they are. If you are OK, we will stay soon."

    "Yes, brother-in-law. Can we go now? It''s strange that so many people are here. " Weiyin is also singing and harmonizing with the little dance.

    Huangfulie took a deep breath. There was no reason for him to keep Su Xiaowu here any longer. She was the highest munitions man in the weapons department, and the other was the princess of the west city. How could she be detained without full evidence? Even the elder can''t say that.

    Silence

    He waved the water for the soldiers to let them go.

    Su Xiaowu secretly smiles in her heart, but her face still doesn''t show any happy color. She grabs Weiyin''s wrist and turns to leave.

    When she turned her back, Xiaowu finally took a deep breath. She played a game with huangfulie. It seemed that huangfulie was in the dark and she was in the bright. In fact, she is in the dark and huangfulie is in the bright. Because Huang fulie didn''t even think of it in her dream. She already knew what he designed.

    So today I can easily deceive Huang fulie. I used him to look at the sky. Now, Honglian should take Mrs. Zhu Qiang to the plane

    Win the bet!

    The fierce color flashed in the eyes of Xiaowu.

    Huangfulie is still standing in the same place. His face is solemn. It''s fatal that he spent so much time here with Su Xiaowu. It''s estimated that Zhu Qiang has been sent to some place to hide! Is such an opportunity for him to let go?

    "Your Highness." At that time, rose stood on tiptoe and carefully reached huangfulie''s ear: "our informant just reported that she found that Qinglian was sneaking people to longyetian''s house Do you think it''s a escaped prisoner? "

    "Ah!" Huangfulie chuckled. It''s not hard to find a place to tread on iron shoes! The brain is spinning fast. Today, Zhu Qiang escapes. No matter what, he has to reveal the life experience of dragon night sky! Only in this way can we get back everything! Gamble! Immediately shouted: "come on, stop Su Xiaowu!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 921

    Xiaowu is about to leave their sphere of influence, but she doesn''t expect to be stopped by huangfulie''s people again. What else does he want to do?

    Turn around, calm rather eyebrows: "Your Highness, so late, I do not have the mood to accompany you to play games here, everyone is very busy."

    Huangfulie''s eyes are clear: "I have enough assurance that this matter is a trap you and longyetian set together. Now you have hidden the prisoner Zhu Qiang in longyetian''s home. Right? Su Xiaowu! "

    Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and said, "Oh, you''re kidding me, your highness. How can you get on with longyetian again?"

    What is huangfulie going to do? If you can''t catch Zhu Qiang, you can''t say anything! Is there any plot for huangfulie to get to this point?

    "Is there anyone we can''t find?" Huang fulie said with a smile.

    "You mean, you want to search for longyetian''s home? Oh, your highness, are you overstepping your authority? What kind of conspiracy do you have? "

    "Su Xiaowu, just because longyetian''s home is the safest place, do you think I dare not go there to search for people if you hide Zhu Qiang there? I can tell you, Zhu Qiang is a criminal against the country. No matter where you hide, I have enough reasons to search! " Huangfulie said so. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    naturally, there is no comment from the elders behind.

    Xiaowu squints. What is huangfulie doing? Honglian has already taken aunt Zhu Qiang away. How can huangfulie ask to go to longyetian''s house to search.

    Isn''t it that Aunt Zhu Qiang''s story can''t be revealed, so she will accuse other things?

    Although the southern capital takes the army as its main force, it also coincides with the policy of the northern capital. For example, in politics, there are a group of elders in the southern capital, who are highly qualified and have great power. Although it seems that it is not enough to suffer alone, it can be more terrible than a nuclear explosion when combined.

    For the elders, Zhu Qiang''s affairs are even more important than national affairs. Besides, now the prisoners have escaped, so of course, they are reluctant to let go of any clues.

    So he nodded and agreed. Su Xiaowu had no choice but to go back with them. However, Weiyin''s situation was special. At least it was the princess of the West City, so she put it back in the embassy.

    In addition to the soldiers who stayed in the prison, huangfulie still took a group of people to longyetian''s home, just at the door.

    From afar, you can see the lights in the Dragon night sky''s home. Someone should be at home.

    But Su Xiaowu is a little puzzled. There should be no talent at home. Is it long yetian coming back from the school?! How else is the light on at home?

    Huangfulie ordered the soldiers to surround them. Then, with only a few subordinates, he walked towards the house together with the senior politicians.

    In the living room.

    Zhu Qiang sat on the sofa and was drinking the hot tea poured from the green lotus: "thank you."

    "Cousin, I seem to hear a lot of voices outside." Honglian has been in a panic. She believes that her cousin must have been ordered by Mr. long.

    But I didn''t do it according to the order of little dancer, and I was afraid of something wrong.

    Qinglian also turned to look at the door: "maybe the Lord is back. I''ll see. "

    Red lotus is afraid to block in front of the sofa: "cousin Qinglian, will it be huangfulie''s people who come after you? Shall we go to hide first? "

    "This is our Lord''s home and the safest place in the southern capital. Now Huang fulie dare not offend us casually. How can he bring someone to search here?" Qinglian said confidently.

    That''s right. If it is normal, this is indeed the safest place in the southern capital. Huang fulie will not easily bring people to search, unless it is United with the elders of politics

    However, the two people who are confused do not know that the trouble caused by their momentary confusion will be unexpected! Qinglian opened the living room door and looked out to see if he was back.

    But as soon as I saw it, I was stunned. I saw several people coming from outside, including Su Xiaowu and huangfulie!

    A group of people approached.

    Xiaowu sees that the person who opens the door is Qinglian. The doubt in her heart is solved a little. It turns out that Qinglian is at longyetian''s house! No wonder there are lights!

    Qinglian was so sluggish for several seconds that she didn''t expect to kill her. Huang fulie actually came. How could he do this? She slammed the door immediately: "Honglian, hurry up! Take your wife upstairs! "

    "Ah? Oh Good! " That scared Honglian, and her heart almost clattered out of her throat. I don''t know what it was, but I quickly helped her to run upstairs.

    The people outside are approaching the door. Huang fulie suddenly finds that Qinglian''s sudden closing is wrong: "rose, go! Kick the door open! "

    "Yes!" The rose rushed forward with her scattered subordinates.

    Su Xiaowu is covered. What''s the matter? How could she have such a bad feeling in her heart? Why did Qinglian close the door in such a hurry?

    What''s the matter?

    "Bang bang!" A few shots, rose broke the door lock with a pistol, and then a whirlwind backed up and kicked! The door of the living room was opened with a sound of.

    The green lotus in the house is blocking the escalator, while the red lotus is helping Zhu Qiang to go upstairs. Before they can escape, the door is kicked open.

    The scene inside was exposed to everyone.

    Huangfu lie''s mouth grinned coldly, ha ha ha ha ha, as expected, God is on his side, and he really caught him.

    spent no time in vain. He added three or four times his eyes to these two days.

    Qinglian stopped at the escalator with both hands: "huangfulie, what are you going to do? This is the private house of our master. Do you dare to break in with others? Is there any royal law? "

    Red lotus helps Zhu Qiang to stop. Red lotus looks back in fear. Before she sees Huang fulie, she goes up to Su Xiaowu at the door: "sister..." There was a murmur.

    At this point.

    Su Xiaowu''s whole body is stiff at the door. Her face is white and her pupils are constantly dilated. She looks at Honglian with trembling eyes.

    Why?

    Why is Honglian here?

    At this time, she shouldn''t have escaped with aunt Zhu Qiang?! Why and Qinglian in dragon night sky''s home, what''s wrong in the middle?

    How could it be like this??

    Xiaowu''s hands trembled. They trembled so much that the whole person was in a trance. His eyes moved to the back beside Honglian.

    Aunt Zhu Qiang was taken away by red lotus, so This man is Aunt Zhu Qiang?!

    God

    It''s over!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 922

    This is the darkness that Su Xiaowu hasn''t felt for a long time. Even if she doesn''t see Huang fulie''s face, she can feel his gloomy and proud smile. ]

    she only felt that the whole brain was buzzing, which was a rare thing she didn''t know what to do, she didn''t know how to save herself.

    I hope all of this is false. I hope nothing happened here when I panicked again!

    Everyone is stuck in the room.

    Huang fulie sneered and strode towards the house: "huh? It seems that we are coming at the right time. If I have not guessed wrong, the woman beside little red lotus is the fugitive Zhu Qiang

    Side of the old yuan look at each other: "Zhu Qiang? Is it Zhu Qiang? " Elders, with doubts.

    Honglian grabs the lady''s hand and shivers. Her whole body seems to be unstoppable. She knows that she has made a mistake and made a mistake that she can''t even make up for!! What should I do?

    Qinglian is also sluggish. Everything is different from what she imagined. Why did Huang fulie come? It''s over, isn''t it all over?!

    Huangfulie turns to look at Su Xiaowu and says, "Su Xiaowu, have you got the stolen goods? What else do you have to say? Now you can''t run away, please accept your life! " The bleak eyes looked at her almost desperate eyes,.

    Huangfulie knows that he won! He won! God is really on his side. This victory is just a lost one! Ha ha ha ha ha!

    The bottom of the eye could not help but show joy.

    "Why, strange, are people here with the count? Why is the count involved in this matter? " Asked the political elder in doubt.

    The whole room was so quiet that it was almost clubbing at the door.

    At this time, it has become Huang fulie''s world. He opened his arms and said with great momentum: "in fact, I want to tell the elders before I come. More than 30 years ago, Zhu Qiang was caught a year after he became a traitor to the enemy. In those days, the elders suspected that Zhu Qiang had given birth secretly. You''re right! After my verification, Zhu Qiang gave birth to the child, it is dragon night sky! "

    Finally, it''s the moment!

    As he expected, when the senators heard about it, they all showed surprise: "what? Count? This, isn''t it? "

    "There was a survey that year. Zhu Qiang was pregnant, but who was the baby I don''t know. б√ Baidu search б· [just, count... "

    Everyone is surprised. Su Xiaowu closes her eyes in despair. She panics. Things come out of her expectation. It''s not arranged by her. She tries to sort out the thoughts in her mind and try to think about how to turn things around.

    Huang fulie smiled and whispered to his subordinates. After listening, he left the living room respectfully.

    "Your Highness, what is it?"

    "I''ll show you the evidence in a moment!" said Huang

    "What evidence?"

    "Yes, the proof that the count is Zhu Qiang''s illegitimate son?" The senators were still stunned. The fact was too big to be true.

    Huang fulie just smiled and looked up at the back in the middle of the escalator with oath: "Mrs. Zhu Qiang, we all know that you are not a person who likes to hide. How come you dare not turn around to confront us today?"

    "Madam..." Red lotus side looked at Zhu Qiang, she also did not know how to do, see that this room is surrounded, want to escape also can not escape.

    Honglian knows that she is not smart enough. In this case, she can''t think of any good way to come out. She has been looking at her sister, trying to find some hints from her, but she seems to be petrified.

    Covered in a black robe, Zhu Qiang starts, slowly takes off the black one-piece hat on her head, turns around a little bit, is it a blessing or a curse It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!

    Maybe that''s fate.

    This day has come after all. Black hair, a few strands of white silk, clear light, Zhu Qiang''s appearance exposed in front of all people.

    In her early 50''s, she has correct features. Although she has been in the cell for so many years, she is very haggard, but it can also be seen that this woman must have been a beauty.

    A young man can''t recognize a rose.

    But several elders here are over half a hundred years old. They can recognize Zhu Qiang at a glance. Even if they have prepared for it, they will be surprised: "I didn''t expect it was you, Zhu Qiang. When you committed a terrible crime, today you still have the face to escape?"

    "Your sin will never be paid back in your life!! You owe everyone in Nandu. If it wasn''t for you, Nandu would not be defeated by Beidu! You have humiliated us for more than 30 years! Now you want to escape? " The elders spoke more sharply one by one.

    Zhu Qiang was silent, but closed her eyes. She was paralyzed by the accusations of the world.

    Looking at the anger of the elders and Huang fulie''s extraneous satisfaction, he looked out and saw that his subordinates had brought in his evidence.

    Xiaowu also looks back. It''s Jiang Hui who''s not someone else coming in!

    As soon as Jiang Hui came in, she first looked at the situation in the room. She was familiar with one or two of the elders, so she said hello and glanced at the little dance with some disdain.

    "Mrs. Jiang, you are the stepmother of longyetian. As we all know, longyetian has no mother. Please tell us who is the mother of longyetian." Huangfulie spoke confidently.

    Jiang Hui nodded and looked at the woman on the escalator. This is Zhu Qiang? In my heart, I silently thought about it, and just said: "the mother of dragon night sky is her, Zhu Qiang! When the old man was young, he had a marriage relationship with the Zhu family, so Zhu Qiang was secretly carried back home by the old man as his own child after she gave birth to a child! That bastard is dragon night sky! "

    As a stepmother, she is very convincing. After all, she is the nearest relative.

    The elders looked at each other, nodded their heads, and thought about it carefully. There was no mistake. It was not a secret that the Dragon national tree and Zhu Qiang were childhood sweethearts.

    It seems that Dragon night is Zhu Qiang''s child!

    Huangfulie then said: "you can hear that, long yetian was the child of the criminal and the general of Beidu in those days! Now the son of a criminal is the general of Nandu! What does this mean? Dragon night sky is the spy that the North all ambushes! "

    Presumptuous conjecture said, is so bold, but also so true.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 923

    If the Dragon night sky is the child of the enemy country, but holds the military power of Nandu, what does this mean? It means that the southern capital will be controlled by the northern capital!

    Not only the elders trembled.

    Even Xiaowu trembled, and huangfulie''s words were still ringing in his ears. Once the life experience of dragon yetian was confirmed, everything would be over.

    She can''t wait to die. Even at all costs, she has to turn things around. In an instant, the eyes of the Phoenix burst out with fierce cold light.

    The little dance, which has been sluggish, suddenly returns to life and strides towards Jiang Hui.

    "Hello, Su Xiaowu. What are you doing?" Seeing Su Xiaowu coming towards her, Jiang Hui was so scared that she stepped back a few steps.

    The little dance kept going, and went straight to Jiang Hui: "Mrs. Jiang! Do you really stand talking without back pain? Do you say that dragon night is Zhu Qiang''s son? But when dragon night was born, you didn''t marry the old man. Where did you come from to say that? How did you know that? Is that what the old man told you in a dream? "

    "Here..." Jiang Hui is a little flustered. ]Huangfulie immediately said, "ha ha, Su Xiaowu, Mrs. Jiang and Mr. long are husband and wife. Of course, Mr. long told Mrs. Jiang before his death."

    "Your Highness! How do I think you and the old man are husband and wife? Mrs. Jiang hasn''t even opened her mouth yet, but you answered very smoothly! What do I think, Mrs. Jiang doesn''t know you all know? Are these words actually taught by you? " Xiaowu stares at huangfulie aggressively.

    "You..." Huangfulie frowned. I wish I could take a knife to cut Su Xiaowu''s tongue. This woman is so talkative.

    And the senators were not alarmists. Listening to Su Xiaowu''s words, they began to look at them carefully. After all, such a big thing can not be easily convicted.

    Momentum is everything.

    So Su Xiaowu didn''t show any sign of weakness. She looked at Jiang Hui again and said, "if longyenai is not the son of the old man, why did the old man give longyetian the position of Qinglong military area?"

    "The old man is confused!" Jiang Hui replied quickly.

    "Good! Well said, even if the old man is confused, then I am asking you, Mrs. Jiang! At that time, you hoped that your son, long Yifan, would become a general of Qinglong military region. If you knew that long yetian was a criminal''s child, why didn''t you point it out at that time? That''s the enemy''s child! As your highness said. How can children of enemy countries become generals? " Su Xiaowu said with a sneer.

    Jiang Hui has no words to answer. If she had known this, she would have been able to pull down the Dragon night sky. How could she make dragon night sky become a general?

    But at this time, Jiang Hui didn''t have any momentum. It was just because of the life experience of long yetian. She didn''t have any assurance of her own. Everything was said by Huang fulie.

    Xiaowu turned to look at the elders, smiled confidently and said: "the elders are all people who understand the truth. If what I said is reasonable, everyone knows it. This series of words is the plot of huangfulie to frame longyetian! "

    A smart tongue, clever tongue debate, live to let things turn around. ]Nowadays, the minds of the elders are the key to decide this matter. Su Xiaowu''s words obviously shake the elders, which Huang fulie didn''t want to see.

    He clenched his teeth and thought for a long time. His mind flashed through the light and said, "Oh, Su Xiaowu, you can say it very well. You''re the most talkable woman I''ve ever met. You''re also smart. If technology goes backwards for decades, maybe you can turn around the truth, but! Have you forgot? As long as dragon night sky and Zhu Qiang do parent-child identification, they can be identified as blood relationship! "

    The little dance stirred the elder, but it couldn''t speak of reality. This is the reason why Zhu Qiang must be rescued from the prison, because As long as the secret is known, as long as it is seized for identification, all secrets will be revealed!

    Clenched her teeth, she thought, what else can delay time, and what else can change the facts. What else can save the night?

    The senators nodded, "why haven''t you seen the count all the time?"

    "Yes, this evening, where is the main character? As long as the count comes back and makes the appraisal, everything is done. "

    "Yes! That''s right! "

    At this moment, everyone began to discuss the destination of dragon night sky.

    Huangfulie''s eyes were full of confidence. He said slowly, "Su Xiaowu is just a gunman. The mastermind behind this is long yetian. Of course, he won''t come out by himself."

    Xiaowu clenched her fist. Where is dragon night? Is he back now? Or by the side of xiaoxuanxuan? She prayed that he would not appear at this time!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Little dance chuckled, laughing loudly, even jumping forward and backward

    Her sudden laughter attracted everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the little dance with a sudden wild laugh. No one could understand what she was doing.

    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." Xiaowu smiles, covering her chest with one hand, and the smile on the corner of her mouth becomes very ironic.

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you laughing at?" Huangfulie was worried about what she was planning, so her eyes became heavy.

    Xiaowu tilts her head and puts one hand in her waist: "I laugh at your Huangfu''s full of intrigue!! Can make up such a big lie! I admit that I saved Zhu Qiang. I knew she was seriously ill, so I couldn''t bear to save her. Many people know that I have some friendship with Zhu Qiang, so I saved her! "

    Admitting, she must admit that, at this stage, there is no way to explain why Zhu Qiang appeared in the dragon''s house. The first step is to clean up the night sky of the dragon!

    The second step, Xiaowu continued: "but, paternity test? I believe that if long yetian is here, he will say and do it without hesitation! But huangfulie, you are just using my compassion for Zhu Qiang to blame longyetian! You said that the Dragon night sky is Zhu Qiang''s child, I still doubt that you are that child now! It''s not just you, all people over 30 may be that child! Let''s do it together. If long yetian is identified as the sinner''s child, I, Su Xiaowu and the highest munitions man of the Nandu weapons department have already died to thank him! So... What about you? Huangfulie, if dragon night is not the sky, what do you take to apologize? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 924

    The situation is out of control over and over again.

    Su Xiaowu''s words are unexpected. From the denial to the admission at the beginning, it seems that there is no panic at all. Let Huang fulie wonder if this will be a plan?

    Huangfulie knows that even he can''t guarantee that he won''t be calculated by Su Xiaowu. Now she''s saying this to scare people? There are other schemes!

    I dare not agree easily.

    At this moment, Huang fulie thought deeply. Su Xiaowu''s words are unpredictable, and people can''t pay attention to them.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled in a low voice. The less afraid she was, the more afraid Huang fulie would be. Today''s event is too important for him to make any mistakes.

    A psychological battle begins. As long as huangfulie agrees with her, Su Xiaowu gains more time to find a way. As long as longyetian hasn''t come back, every minute and second of delay is their hope. As long as there is still a chance, there will be no despair!

    The two people look at each other and suspect each other''s thoughts.

    The senators were also in a stalemate.

    Looking at all this happened, came so violently, Zhu Qiang stood on the stairs, eyes do not leave Su Xiaowu, she saw the little girl''s determination. ]

    that firmness, that determination to go through fire and water, she is just a person who has been put in the coffin half of her body, not worth the young girl to pay so much for herself

    Zhu Qiang understands that Xiaowu is delaying time and seeking vitality. But in time today, if she is lucky enough to escape, it will eventually affect the little girl.

    Zhu Qiang is more aware that Xiaowu''s words and deeds are all for the sake of their mother and son''s safety. How can we repay this kindness?

    A while moved in the heart, Zhu Qiang took a deep breath: "enough!" She snapped.

    Finally, the deadlock of this matter was broken. All eyes were fixed on Zhu Qiang. She went down the escalator step by step

    Honglian reaches for Zhu Qiang, who wants to catch her, but she is flicked away by Zhu Qiang gently and walks down the escalator decisively. Zhu Qiang says without hesitation: "you don''t have to argue anymore. I threatened this little girl and forced her to save me from death. All the things are brewed by me and have nothing to do with others!! "

    Xiaowu looks at her aunt and sees the breath of death in her eyes again. Why does she say that? Do you want to kill yourself to solve this problem?

    Don''t

    Don''t

    Xiaowu looks at Zhu Qiang and shakes her head gently.

    Zhu Qiang and Xiaowu look at each other with gratitude in their eyes, and then their red lips light: "as for children! Don''t speculate about these old things in your Senate. I''ve never had a child at all! Oh, I''ve had enough of the pain of being locked up in death row. I just want to be free! Your struggle for power has nothing to do with me. You can''t want me to be the pedal to fight for power! "

    Say.

    Zhu Qiang turned her head and ran straight into the wall on one side.

    At that moment, almost half of the people were scared by Zhu Qiang''s behavior and committed suicide! When she wanted to commit suicide, Huang fulie said, "hurry up, stop her, don''t let her commit suicide!"

    "No, no!" Little dance has nothing to do with it. She rushes to it. She stretches out her hand, hoping that she can fly and catch aunt Zhu Qiang''s hand with her wings. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    can''t die. They have done so much, Zhu Qiang can''t die! Long yetian has not seen his mother, Xuanxuan has not seen his grandmother, so he must not die!

    Xiaowu tries to run away, but she can''t catch it. Seeing that Zhu Qiang is about to hit the wall, she can''t touch her body.

    Zhu Qiang has already closed her eyes. Death is nothing terrible for her. Although she regrets not seeing her son, she doesn''t want to be a drag on her son.

    Little girl, I hope you will burn my body to ashes immediately after my death. Don''t let the enemy extract the information of my body. Let the secret become a secret forever!

    When Zhu Qiang resolutely rushes away, and her head is about to hit the wall

    "Boom! , ''

    '' pa pa pa... ''

    All of a sudden, the crystal chandelier on the top of the living room fell down, and the whole room fell into a darkness in an instant, which made people can''t see clearly what happened.

    "No, there''s enemy attack, there''s enemy attack." While there was gunfire outside, there was a lot of noise outside.

    There was nothing to see around, and the whole living room was in a panic.

    Little dance can''t see anything, but with the familiarity of longyetian''s living room, she felt the dark and went to the wall: "Auntie, Auntie Zhu Qiang..."

    Where is aunt?

    She felt at the edge of the wall, on the ground, where she couldn''t reach her fingers, she couldn''t touch anything. She could only be in a dry hurry.

    Flustered, suddenly a person pulled the waist of Xiaowu, and put her in her arms. It was a broad chest. Xiaowu twisted her eyebrows and struggled hard.

    "Little dance, it''s me." Deep voice in the ear, is so familiar.

    Even if you can''t see his touch, Su Xiaowu can hear his voice. Her mood has been tense. She suddenly relaxed and hugged him, sobbing and crying.

    Dragon night sky covered her back head with one hand: "it''s OK, it will be OK. I''ll take you out first. " His voice is very small, because in the dark, the living room is very messy.

    There were shots outside, so no one else could hear them.

    "Wait, auntie."

    "She''s fine." Long yetian murmured that just a second before the switch was closed, someone had grabbed his mother faster than him and escaped from the landing window with a broken window.

    Su Xiaowu is relieved.

    Then a soldier took out the emergency light and began to shake it.

    "Sister, you go quickly, let''s kill!" It''s Honglian''s roar. At this time, no one is stupid. Now is the best time to escape.

    The gunshots were blaring all around. Red lotus and green lotus were fighting in the dark, trying to escape while fighting

    Xiaowu takes a look around and can''t find where the red lotus is. It''s dark. Time is the most urgent. There is no way for anyone to care.

    The emergency lights were flickering around.

    Huang fulie snatched an emergency light from the soldier''s hand: "catch Su Xiaowu, don''t let her run away!" It was almost the roar of Huangfu lie.

    When the light came, long Yantian grabbed the little dance and hurried out.

    More and more emergency lights

    Su Xiaowu and long Yantian run out hand in hand, surrounded by gunfire. They can''t care about anything else but escape outside

    Huangfulie also chased out with people. He always held an emergency flashlight in his hand and looked around calmly. As long as he saw the fleeing figure, he ordered people to shoot!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 925

    "Dragon night, cover your face first. ]б▒As Xiaowu ran, she took off her coat and tried to put it on longyantian''s face.

    Dragon night day to save people, can''t be seen by huangfulie''s people, or even if he escaped, he must have another charge.

    It''s hard to deny!

    Just then.

    A beam of chasing light fell on the back of Xiaowu and the Dragon night sky.

    Huang fulie''s hands holding the flashlight trembled slightly: "hum, where, shoot, they are all sinners, kill them!"

    When the light fell on them, it was perceptible. Xiaowu looked back and saw that the Dragon didn''t turn back at night, but he held his hand on Xiaowu''s waist: "honey, you go out first, and our people are wearing black outside."

    He pushed the waist of a little dance with a big hand and let her go first. Xiao Wu knows what he is going to do. He is going to block Huang fulie''s people. He staggers forward a few steps. Look back, don''t!

    "Shoot!" At the command of huangfulie, facing the two figures.

    In an instant, when the Dragon night sky was about to turn around to deal with huangfulie''s people, a charming figure suddenly came and stopped in front of the Dragon night sky.

    "Bang Bang Bang..."

    All the bullets fell on Qinglian''s body, her face was pale and she was shot countless times. When she was bleeding, the pistol in her hands did not forget to shoot at Huang fulie''s subordinates.

    White face, blood on the corner of the mouth: "sir I''m sorry. It''s Qinglian''s wrong judgment. She got it wrong I''m sorry! Please... And Miss Su, be sure to take care of yourself! " Hoarse say, green lotus strong endure ache, shouted: "ah!"

    Roaring, she rushed to huangfulie''s subordinates. She wanted to fight with them for the last time.

    "Bang Bang Bang..." The sound of gunfire covered the sky.

    Before Qinglian ran to huangfulie, she was already out of strength. A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, and the whole person fell to the ground powerless.

    Qinglian''s sudden appearance blocked the bullets and the pursuit of light. Huang fulie''s subordinates also fell down several times. It caught people off guard for a while. But when the green lotus fell, he used to chase the light to find the surrounding, no longer found the figure of fleeing.

    Huangfulie looked down at the body on the ground, took the flashlight and walked past. The light shone on the ground, and her eyes were open, and her mouth was full of blood: "original green lotus..."! Oh, this damned woman! Bad for my good! "

    Looking back at his subordinates, Huang fulie ordered: "they must not have escaped. They sent my order to garrison all the soldiers in Xuanwu military region in Nandu, and arrest Su Xiaowu in the whole city!"

    Even though Huang fulie suspected that the male figure just now was dragon night sky, now there is no evidence that he can''t do anything about Dragon night sky, only catch Su Xiaowu first.

    "Yes!"

    On the grassland of the dragon family, blood flowed from the green lotus. Dyed the surrounding soil red, she opened her eyes, but the eyes had no vitality.

    She is a child in a remote area. It''s normal for a girl to be sold out. Qinglian knows that she will be sold out since she is a director.

    It is very clear how dark his life will be. He is the one who drives away the darkness and brings light. After more than ten years of follow-up, she has learned what ordinary people can''t.

    She vowed her allegiance to the Lord.

    But I don''t want to. Before I die, I''m still breaking my master''s business. God... Qinglian is careless. Please forgive me for my mistake. I will give you my life first. Please bless Miss Su and my Lord. You can survive this disaster.

    In this war, countless lives were quietly taken away by death, bloody and cruel.

    And not far from the dragon''s house, Xiaowu was carried by the Dragon night sky and escaped here. There was no pursuit here, but she could hear the sound of the gun in the distance.

    "That man, is it Qinglian?" Xiaowu asked hoarsely. She didn''t see who was the one who rushed to save them, but she heard the roar, like the voice of Qinglian.

    Dragon night sky put her on the ground and gently stroked her hair: "everything will pass. After tonight, peace will be restored together. "

    No amount of grief can make up for what has been lost.

    "Hey! What are you two still talking about? In a moment, huangfulie''s pursuers will come. Shall we run away At this time, a familiar voice came.

    Xiaowu turns her head. Behind her, Luo Qi steps on the skateboard. She is carrying a fainting woman on her shoulder. Look carefully. That woman is aunt Zhu Qiang.

    "Rocky? Aunt Zhu Qiang. " Xiaowu takes two steps towards Luo Qi, saying that someone can take Zhu Qiang away first in that scene. It turns out that Rocky!

    "Yes!" Then came the cry. It was the shadow and several people in black with blood all over them who ran over. After the war, they were all panting: "no, sir, just got the news, huangfulie sent out the soldiers of Xuanwu military region, and all the traffic has started to be blocked! What should I do? I''m afraid our people can''t bear Huang fulie''s army! "

    "I can''t! Again? Hello hello hello, dragon night sky, you are the general, what do you say to do? " The speaker is rocky.

    It''s like this.

    Luo Qi was contacted by Su Xiaowu, who was in charge of picking up Hong Lian and Zhu Qiang from the plane. As a result, who knew that he had been waiting there for a long time without seeing anyone, and could not contact anyone, so he came here.

    In the search, met the Dragon night sky!

    And how does dragon night bring people to lurk around? The thing is that when longyetian almost came back to the southern capital, he contacted the shadow to know the trend of huangfulie.

    I know that Huang fulie took people to his home.

    At that time, no matter what happened to the shadow, dragon night sky or Luo Qi, dragon night sky didn''t hesitate to order the shadow to prepare people immediately and ambush at the door of the house in black clothes. As long as the time is not right, they will immediately kill and save people.

    Because in Zhu Qiang''s case, in addition to his confidant, long yetian could not openly mobilize the soldiers of the military region, which would expose his identity.

    They can only mobilize their own private mercenaries, so the number of them is slightly higher.

    "Sir?" The shadow saw that he was late to reply. He was in a hurry. You should know that when huangfulie''s reinforcements came, they would really become the turtles in the jar.

    The Dragon night sky thought about it for a moment: "shadow, you immediately go to transfer the people of Qinglong military area to come here."

    "Wait a minute, long yetian. When you mobilize your soldiers at this time, are you telling huangfulie that you saved us? Then they will doubt your identity. " Little dance said nervously.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 926

    Long yetian patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m not going to fight with Huang fulie when I let the people of Qinglong military region come out. Huangfulie''s arresting you now is a personal act without any formality and official documents. Then I can mobilize the army to stop him in the name of maintaining public order. "

    In this way, Xiaowu''s heart is steady. It is true that as long as the reason for Dragon night sky''s coming out at this time is aboveboard, it is not afraid of Huangfu''s strong criticism!

    At present, huangfulie''s army is unstoppable. No one can stop him except longyetian.

    "Yes, sir!" The shadow nodded: "Miss Su and his wife What should I do? If it wasn''t for the war, our army would only block it for a while... "

    There is a color of worry in the dark words.

    It''s also obvious that even if long yetian sent out his army, he could not stop it for a while. Su Xiaowu was fine, but Zhu Qiang was the person that the political elder must recover, so They must be on huangfulie''s side! At that time, although the Dragon night sky can clear the relationship, it can not be stopped for long. ]Once aunt Zhu Qiang is found and taken back, the result is the same. Things have broken out, if there is no result, it will not end easily.

    "Let''s run away first. When the Dragon night calms down, you can come back." Rocky said it was fun.

    Xiaowu nodded, and aunt Zhu Qiang had to send her away, but she just left for a while to avoid the wind: "well, but Now that huangfulie has blocked the traffic, how can we leave? "

    The shadow said at once: "plane and train, these are fast blocked. But huangfulie ferry is not so fast, especially the remote wharf! There''s a wharf on the outskirts of the city. I''ve got people ready for the cruise now. I should have time to catch up with the blockade. "

    "OK. That''s a good idea. " Xiaowu nodded her head, and heard the sound of gunfire getting closer and closer.

    Dragon night sky frowned: "I will send you there."

    "Yes, I will take it!" The shadow said at once.

    Xiaowu understood the seriousness of the incident and shook her head: "huangfulie pointed all the evidence at you. Qinglong military region can''t learn from others. Night, just now aunt Zhu Qiang vowed to protect your secret, so Don''t give Huang fulie any chance I got the secret. "

    Now, without proof or proof, huangfulie can''t point out that longyetian is aunt Zhu Qiang''s child, and Qinglong military region comes out in the name of maintaining public order.

    We can''t live without dragon night. We don''t know how far the wharf is. Now every minute is very important!

    He frowned and looked at her with some heartache. Although he didn''t know what happened to her today, she was so diligent that she could deeply understand: "Xiaowu"

    Su Xiaowu directly jumped into his arms and tightly hugged his waist: "don''t worry, I will personally send my aunt to a safe place to settle down, and then come back."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded, also hugged her, bowed, in her forehead between the nostalgic kiss.

    "Oh, you''re not going to die. Xiaowu is just avoiding for a while. Can''t you come back when you calm down? Let''s go! " Rocky has already stamped her feet. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    seeing the noisy voice getting closer and closer to them, the private mercenary of longyetian can''t last for long, so they have to bring the army to stop them immediately, so they can''t delay any more.

    Xiaowu knows that she has to push away even if she can''t bear this hug. Qiangyan smiles: "see you later..." She had a lot of instructions in her mind.

    But she was very clear that longyetian didn''t need her advice at all, and the just end of the confrontation was just right in that case. Aunt Zhu Qiang''s words, all have left him very clean.

    As long as we prove the innocence, the dirty water will not contaminate him.

    He''s going to do it beautifully.

    "Miss Su, hurry up." Said the shadow.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky. Maybe it''s too messy today. She has too many worries in her heart. She looks at it more and feels very sad.

    "Little dance, let''s go." Rocchi pulled the sleeve of the little dance.

    Dragon night sky started, gently stroked her face, eyes with some reluctant, dumb said: "see you later."

    Xiaowu nods and looks at longyetian. He looks at Aunt Zhu Qiang, who is supported by Luo Qi. It''s just one look, but it makes people feel extremely sad.

    Is this the first time their mother and son have met?

    Unfortunately, the Dragon night sky can only look at his mother in the dark, and it will be different. She can come back to Nandu after calming down, but aunt Zhu Qiang is different

    I don''t know when the mother and son can meet again.

    "We''re gone, night and day."

    "Well." He stopped on Xiaowu''s cheek and slowly released his hand. He saw that he had passed the end of her hair and let her go.

    Xiaowu turns around and leaves. We should believe that no matter how big the storm is, it''s just a moment. We should believe that after the storm, it will be a rainbow.

    Now the situation is like this. Although it''s a lot worse than what Su Xiaowu planned before, it''s much better than when he just faced off.

    Su Xiaowu and Luo Qi, and the fainting aunt Zhu Qiang, escorted by the shadow, have been racing against the time. They want to reach the remote wharf faster than huangfulie''s blocking the news.

    The shadow has arranged the cruise ship to go to sea. In order to hide people''s eyes, this is a cargo ship.

    Luo Qi has carried Zhu Qiang on the cruise.

    Xiaowu stood in front of the deck: "shadow, hurry back to help longyetian!"

    "OK, Miss Su, you have a safe journey. You can go to a safe place for a while, and then you can come back when it''s over here." Shadow seriously said, eyes with blessings.

    Xiaowu also nodded and made a gesture of OK not to worry.

    In this way, the shadow did not stay for long, and turned away from the dock. The cruise ship also leaves the port slowly. As long as it enters the sea, it will be safe

    Su Xiaowu stands in front of the deck and looks at the shadow figure, which gradually becomes a small point, and then she can''t see it at all, which makes her long breath stretch.

    "Hey, Xiaowu, what kind of wind are you standing outside alone? Hurry in and sit down. " Luo Qi came out, just as usual, grabbed Xiaowu''s back collar, grabbed it and walked into the cabin.

    Xiaowu patted his paws: "Oh, you want to strangle me!"

    Luo Qisong opened his hand and grinned: "your life is harder than a cockroach. How can you strangle it so easily?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 927

    Luo Qi then continued, "tut Tut, look at your face like a balsam pear. Isn''t it safe? What else do you worry about? "

    Hands behind his back: "yes, it''s safe. I''m just sighing. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. The ship left the harbor.

    She is safe, and so is aunt Zhu Qiang.

    Dragon night sky there is no big trouble, but it is really twists and turns and dangerous, today''s everything is too alarming, the wrong step is dead! Fortunately, God''s blessing, even the nine dead have come.

    As long as Huang fulie has survived this disaster successfully, he has no way to go out, so he can be calm in the future!

    Rocky patted her on the shoulder: "it turns out to be good? When are you so sentimental... "

    "Oh, yes, it is. Fortunately, there is no danger." In the face of Logie, even if you want to be serious, it''s inexplicably easy to lose.

    "That''s it, that''s it." Rocky nodded her head, still grinning.

    Xiaowu and LUOQI enter the cabin together. Although it''s a cargo ship, the conditions in the cabin are very good. Each guest room is quite large.

    The cruise ship slowly into the sea area, Luo Qi stretched a stretch: "so boring, sleepy, I go to sleep." Twist your head.

    Rocky went back to sleep in the guest room.

    Xiaowu also went to the room where Aunt Zhu Qiang slept. She was lying on the bed, covered with quilts. There was a cut on her head, and there was still dry blood on the cut.

    I think that when I was at longyetian''s house, my aunt had already hit the wall. But Luo Qi was quick. When my aunt just hit the wall and didn''t use all her strength, she pulled the man back.

    Su Xiaowu finds a wet towel and sits beside the bed. She gently wipes the wound on her forehead with the wet towel and cleans the blood left on her aunt''s forehead.

    "Well..." The sleepy Zhu Qiang had some reactions. She snorted and her eyelids trembled slightly.

    "Auntie, are you awake?" The little dance whispered in her ear.

    In a daze, Zhu Qiang opened her eyelids a little bit and her eyes were blurry. After a while, she could see the woman sitting beside her: "little girl, it''s you I... I''m not dead? "

    "What bad luck, how can I die?" Xiaowu smiled and said everything, including where they were at the moment.

    Zhu Qiang sat up because she was weak and could only lean on the head of the bed.

    The cute little dance brought hot water and handed it to her: "drink some water."

    "Thank you..." Zhu Qiang nodded: "by the way, there''s something I don''t understand all the time. Before that, didn''t you say my son is shadow? Why then Changed people? "

    Zhu Qiang asked the question.

    On this point, Xiaowu almost forgot, so she hurriedly explained the matter of the Wulong. The Wulong also had a lot of helplessness and inconvenience, which is understandable.

    After listening, Zhu Qiang also said: "it turns out That''s true. Guoshu has been taking care of my son... "

    "Well. The old man is really a very affectionate person

    "Then you What about it? " Zhu Qiang''s eyes are sharpened. Although she is old, she is not old at heart: "for the sake of such irrelevant people as our mother and son, you have done this. You have carried all the responsibilities on yourself. Little girl, why do you do this?"

    "Ah. ]б▒Xiaowu looks down and smiles. When she looks up again, there is a layer of water mist in her eyes: "because that''s my favorite person. It''s my child''s father. I don''t want him to be in any danger."

    In a word, everything is clear.

    Although nominally speaking, she and long yetian are nothing, in fact, they are already as close as relatives

    Zhu Qiang''s pupil contracts, hesitates for a long time, her mouth is slightly open, and she is speechless for a long time. Her hand trembles and touches Xiaowu''s hand: "you You and my son... "

    Xiaowu nodded: "it''s complicated. We are not married." She smiled softly, took a deep breath and said, "by the way, auntie, I haven''t formally introduced myself to you. My name is Su Xiaowu."

    Although Zhu Qiang already knew the name of Xiaowu, it was the first time Xiaowu introduced herself to her.

    "For more than 30 years, I''ve been in it for more than 30 years, and you''re the first one I''ve seen." Zhu Qiang said hoarsely, and tears followed.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart quivers. The person in front of her is her favorite man''s mother, and one of her family members is also the recognition of Xiaowu.

    My heart was filled with emotion, as if everything was worth doing: "Auntie, after unifying the four major military regions of Nandu in the night, you can go home and get together."

    "Well. Well, I didn''t expect that there will be another day in this life, when God treats me well. " Zhu Qiang said gratefully.

    See through life, everything is happy for her now.

    Sitting at the bedside, Zhu Qiang asked about the Dragon night sky and little dance, without sharp and fierce, just like a loving mother.

    Chatting and chatting, the time slowly passed, the curtain opened and the sunlight mapped in, today is a good weather: "Auntie, the weather outside is good, do you want to go to blow?"

    "Good." Zhu Qiang wants to go down.

    Xiaowu naturally walked to help her, but when she just got to the bedside, suddenly the whole boat shook violently

    "Ah!" Zhu Qiang didn''t stand up and rolled down from the bed.

    Xiaowu is also unstable because of the violent shaking. She was thrown to this end of the cabin and that end: "Auntie, grab the handrail beside you."

    "Well. You don''t have to worry about me. " Zhu Qiang nodded her head, and her eyes were also a little confused.

    "There''s a lot of noise." Everything in the cabin fell down, tables, chairs, shelves, all falling down because of the violent shaking.

    Su Xiaowu is also thrown to one side. She supports the surrounding wall with strength, and goes to the window with something that can be supported nearby.

    It''s not easy to see the outside with your eyes. Have you met the storm?

    However, it''s calm outside, and I can''t see the big waves: "er Ah... " The ship began to tilt to the right, 30 degrees, 40 degrees!

    The cruise ship seemed to be completely out of control as it kept tilting. Point by point to one direction, this is to capsize it?

    70 degrees!! 90 degrees! The sea water has already stormed in, a little bit over the cabin interior, everything is coming too fast, fast let a person be unprepared.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 928

    Flustered! On the quiet sea, when the huge cruise ship tilts to a certain angle, it suddenly looks like a huge whale turning over.

    The whole cruise ship went straight over!

    "Wow!" The strong impact of capsizing caused huge waves, and the spray fell on the sea like rain, making the calm sea suddenly ripple.

    After the boat capsized, with the passing of time, the sea surface was calm again.

    Then, there wasn''t much time. A huge explosion was deafening. Just listen to "boom!" One of the sound, the whole seaside was reflected by the fire into a red color, all the goods were blown up.

    The spray was blown up ten meters high, just like a volcano.

    All the blasted goods scattered all over the sea, one by one small spray disturbed the calm of the sea, and the brown oil liquid slowly flowed all over the sea

    After the first explosion.

    "Boom!"

    The second explosion was even more violent. The whole cruise ship was torn apart, and more debris flew with the spray.

    The residue is splashed all over the sea. The dirty gasoline is also blooming with the rising waves

    A sensational explosion, after a half day of calm, occupied the world''s major newspapers and news. The continuous news broadcast in front of the TV.

    "It is understood that this is a cruise ship from Nandu. There are many cargoes on the cruise ship, and no survivors have been found at present. The cause of the explosion is still under analysis, and it is estimated that it is a technical failure. " The announcer reported in front of the TV.

    The news of the cruise ship explosion is that it''s not big, it''s not small.

    Ordinary people are not interested in watching the bustle. For all countries, this cargo ship is not a military warship, so it is not taken seriously, but treated as an ordinary accident.

    However For someone

    Long yetian has just finished dealing with the affair with huangfulie. Zhu Qiang is robbed. Huangfulie is also wrong because he loosed the prison guard.

    As for the life experience of longyetian, even though the elders have some doubts, who dares to joke about the identity of the generals of the two major military regions without any evidence?

    Besides, it''s a strange thing.

    After all, the dispute between huangfulie and LONGYE Tianjun district is not a matter of a moment and a half. It turns around a thousand times. It''s doubted that it''s the intentional design of your highness.

    Zhu Qiang is completely missing.

    Su Xiaowu also disappeared completely. However, in terms of Zhu Qiang''s comments before hitting the wall, it can''t be ruled out that Zhu Qiang coerced Su Xiaowu to save people, and then Zhu Qiang was rescued by the rest of the party. Su Xiaowu was only taken hostage.

    Huangfulie vigorously argued that the possibility was a fiction, a premeditation of Su Xiaowu and Zhu Qiang.

    But dragon night sky always only recognizes that little dance is coerced

    This matter is now in a stalemate. It is also considered that the situation is calm under the efforts of the Dragon night sky. Take another period of time, as long as he completely stable the situation, Su Xiaowu will be able to come back.

    As for the crime of rescuing Zhu Qiang, she was only coerced, so her death was very clean.

    And Zhu Qiang obviously can''t come back. Before dragon night day occupied all the military regions, this mother could only be exiled The temporary separation is for a better future.

    Originally, everything was carried out according to such a plan.

    He wrote the script step by step in the direction of success, but when the news came

    "Sir, Miss Su and his wife are on the exploding freighter."

    In longyetian''s study, the shadow stands in front of the desk, his head is deeply buried, his body is a little stiff, and his face is full of sadness

    Accident?

    Coincidence? There are still people behind the design! No matter what the reason is, what the bad news brings is so terrible that almost the man who is high above will fall from the sky in an instant.

    Long yetian stood in front of the desk, his hands on the desk trembled slightly: "are you mistaken? You say... Are they all on that cruise? "

    "I took them on the boat myself, sir Just now, I asked people to check the scene again. At present, no survivors have been found. " Shadow is biting his teeth. He dare not say it, but he must.

    The facts are so cruel.

    Survivors? In fact, we all know that it is impossible to find survivors in such a scene, even if we can escape before the explosion, the vast sea is impossible to survive!

    You said, life to see people, death to see the body, but that is the sea! The choppy sea is really dead. The possibility of finding the body is almost 0.1%.

    But shadow, still dare not say the dead words.

    One of the people on the boat is my own mother. One is my favorite woman. If these two people leave at the same time, my It''s going to crash.

    Dragon night sky''s hands are on the table, holding back the trembling hands. The cold black eyes are full of red blood: "they can''t have anything!"

    The shadow stepped back and bowed his head.

    "Bang!"

    The Dragon night sky hands clenched into the fist to hammer on the table top: "they, can''t have something!"

    The shadow is afraid, and the heart is shaking: "sir I''ll send more men to search and rescue. " Words fall, raised the eyes to look at Dragon night sky, just one eye quickly took back the eyes, clearly know, even if the number of additional staff are useless, can not survive!

    Even if it''s true to look for it, even if it''s possible that 0.1 is caught by him, what is it that can be found back? It''s probably a swollen body soaked in seawater.

    The shadow thinks that his heart is also hard. He dare not stay any longer. He hasn''t talked all the time. I may need to be calm and calm in such a big matter, right?

    Quickly turn around and leave.

    The study quieted down, and the shadow left. Long yetian was still standing at the desk. His hand firmly grasped the edge of the desk, and his fingertip forced: "Xiaowu..." The pale lips murmured.

    The figure that he deeply loved the woman seemed to go further and further away from himself in his mind. Suddenly, long yetian was powerless and fell back to the office chair behind the desk.

    The whole person is powerless and paralyzed in the chair, one hand raised on the eyes and forehead, anger, chagrin, pain, sadness, all emotions are so powerless at this time.

    My heart is like a knife.

    After the incident, the first day passed

    The next day, the tracking news began to decrease slowly, only a few were reporting. As for the cause of the explosion, it was once again determined that the explosion was caused by the system failure of the cruise ship itself.

    The searchers are still going on, and the garbage on the sea surface is being recycled and cleaned up little by little.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 929

    On the third day, things were slowly forgotten. The explosion was like a wind blowing by. It came and went in a hurry. After all, it wasn''t a cargo ship carrying people. It was only a dozen people at most. ]

    the number of people ordered by longyetian to search and rescue has never decreased, has been increasing, has been increasing, has been increasing But no news! Although some of the body''s stumps were found at the site of the accident, it was obvious that the body had been torn apart by the explosion.

    Such a situation proves once again that there can be no survivors.

    Long yetian is still looking for it. The shadow knows that Miss Su is dead, his wife is dead, and Luo Qi is dead. But he dare not say a word more. He says he must find it, so no matter how desperate the situation is, he will still find it.

    Maybe, it''s long yetian''s unwillingness to despair. He would rather keep looking for it than give up any clues. That''s his mother, that''s his love!

    With the passing of time, it has been nearly a week. In this week, longyetian has not been to the military area. Although under his control, the military area is calm and there is no great action by huangfulie, his forces are still at a standstill. ]The state of dragon night sky may be an underestimate he never had in his life, which is more terrible than his failure.

    In the imperial city.

    "Ah, sure enough, I said that these days are not right! Are you sure Su Xiaowu really got on that exploding cargo ship? " Another village with a bright future!

    Huang fulie saw some light from his defeat. Although he lost, he was not able to recover in the past few days. At least, he could get a break and regain his momentum.

    Rose nodded: "yes, all the traffic, planes and trains were blocked that night, but the wharf was not so fast. In the southern metropolitan area, several remote small wharves were not blocked at the first time. I investigated that night, only the freighter that had an accident left the port suddenly for unknown reasons. Moreover, the count seemed to attach great importance to this matter, and now he was still sending people to search and rescue. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " ah Heaven helps me. It''s a pity that if Su Xiaowu is on that cruise ship, Zhu Qiang won''t do it again? "

    "Yes."

    "So Zhu Qiang is dead, too?"

    "Your Highness, it has been almost a week, and there is no news of life." Rose shook her head. The count was still looking for it, but he couldn''t find it after so many days?

    "It''s a pity that Zhu Qiang is dead, and the life experience of the dragon in the night sky will sink to the sea!" Think of here, huangfulie sighed, this is the best chance to move to longyetian, but finally missed! I''m afraid we won''t find such an opportunity again!

    Ah

    Anyway, Su Xiaowu is dead or the weapon department is empty. There are still some chances. It''s estimated that longyetian won''t come back to the military area for a while.

    This is a good time.

    "Prince and princess?" Rose suddenly looked at Murong Weiyang, who was standing on one side. She didn''t know when she appeared here. She was stunned.

    Huangfulie turned around when he heard the voice. Murong Weiyang was standing behind him. He looked dull. He thought he heard what they had just said. He frowned, waved and motioned for the rose to go down first.

    Rose quickly bowed her head and did not dare to leave for a long time.

    Weiyang stood on one side, his whole body seemed to have lost three souls and seven spirits, his face was pale with fear, and he walked towards huangfulie with trembling steps: "Your Highness, what you just said, those Are they all true? "

    Huangfulie breathed out a deep breath and stood up: "yes."

    Weiyang''s eyes were red, and tears burst out: "Xiaowu, dead?"

    He nodded, "yes."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" At that time, the proud and noble princess cried out loudly, which was a situation she had never had before. Her eyes were shaking, and her brain was going to fall down due to lack of oxygen.

    Huang fulie hurriedly put his hand around the pretty wife who almost fainted. With a big hand, he held Weiyang''s soft body in his arms, and looked down at his wife. There was little warmth in his eyes.

    He took his wife back to the house.

    The news of Su Xiaowu''s death was slowly known by people familiar with her. While Honglian and Shi Lei were asking for information all the time, they learned that Xiaowu had boarded the explosion ship, and Bailian also knew

    All the people, did not open their mouth to say, Xiaowu died, but no one knows it can not be alive, sad, all people are in sorrow, but the most lonely person, or the man.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is studying in a closed school, and can go home on Saturday and weekend. It happens to be the weekend when the little guy comes back.

    Looking for Mommy everywhere.

    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock door, but dad is not open, the little guy can only shout outside:" Dad, Dad, why don''t you open the door? Why don''t you see xiaoxuanxuan? Is xiaoxuanxuan making you angry

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"

    little hands are beating at the door of the bedroom, but there is no movement in the room. Little hands are all red, but Xuanxuan still stands at the door and shouts: "Dad, Dad I know you''re in there. I''m sorry, is Xuanxuan not good? I promise I will be good in the future, OK? "

    He thought that he had made trouble and made his father unhappy, so he insisted on shouting at the door for a long time.

    Finally, the door of the bedroom was opened. The man was dressed in casual clothes. His black hair was a bit messy. His face didn''t look energetic, or even haggard.

    There is no clean Hu slag on the side of his mouth. His empty black eyes hang down. When they fall on his son, the eyebrows of his sword wring up. It''s cold. He looks at his son coldly, even more distressed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is also frightened by his father''s touch. He reaches out and pulls at his father''s clothes: "Dad, are you not happy? How about xiaoxuanxuan make you happy

    Some dull voice, sounds so lovable.

    Dragon night sky just squatted down, big hand fell on son''s head, gently rubbed his hair, eyes finally revealed gentle: "no, I''m ok."

    "Oh? Is dad really OK? "

    "Well."

    Xiaoxuanxuan gently toots his lips. How can he see that his father doesn''t look like he has nothing to do with it? He takes a deep breath and then asks, "Dad, how about my mommy? Why didn''t I find Mommy when I came back? "

    The innocent eyes blinked, and the fundus was full of curiosity.

    The big hand that dragon night sky falls on his head is stiff, he does not see him, be afraid of the child to ask him, where is Xiaowu, then how should he answer?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 930

    There was no response on the stiff face for a long time. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    xiaoxuanxuan blinked curiously: "Dad? Is mummy busy again? "

    After a long time of hesitation, dragon night nodded: "well, I''m busy."

    Xiaoxuanxuan grinned: "isn''t Mommy busy going out alone and intentionally throwing Dad down, so dad is angry?"

    Squeeze eyebrow to make an eye of say, it is to make a pair of seem to know a lot of touch.

    The Dragon night sky couldn''t help but smile. In recent days, he almost didn''t show his expression. In his eyes, he finally had some divine color. He picked up his son with one hand: "hungry? What would you like to eat? "

    "I want to eat..." What did xiaoxuanxuan think of? Before he said it, he could only swallow it by himself.

    "Say, what would you like to eat?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan frowned: "suddenly I want to eat the vegetable roll made by mommy, but Mommy is not at home Well, I''ll have it next time I come back. "

    "Vegetable roll..." Long yetian thought about it and went downstairs with his son in his arms.

    The refrigerator at home is never short of things. He took the recipe in one hand and found the way to make the vegetable roll. He glanced at it casually. It was complicated but not difficult.

    "Dad, would you like to make me a vegetable roll?" Xiaoxuanxuan stands aside with her eyes shining.

    "Go outside and watch TV for a while. It''ll be fine in a moment." Rolled up the sleeves, dragon night day took out the vegetables, a person in the kitchen to wash up.

    The past is vividly remembered. At that time, just a joke on the TV program asked her to cook this dish for him all the time, from bad to delicious.

    It''s so nostalgic

    Soon, a plate of vegetables rolled out of the oven, and longyetian went out with the plate. Xiaoxuanxuan had already prepared chopsticks: "delicious, but not as good as mommy''s. But it looks better than what Mommy did. "

    "Is it?" Longyetian also picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. Suddenly, he felt that his throat was a little sour. Yes, it looks good to sell, but it''s not as good as what she made.

    Little dance Will you come back?

    The accumulation of missing, however, can not get any answer. The sea is calm and the cargo ship explosion has been forgotten by people.

    And where is the injured man now?

    Heaven?

    Su Xiaowu''s world is so white that she always feels that she is standing in the clouds and bending over the sea. She is a person who has no idea where to go.

    "Buzz!" Suddenly, in the white world, Xiaowu saw an explosion of a capsized cargo ship on the sea! All the debris was splashed up.

    "Boom!" followed by the second explosion

    Su Xiaowu suddenly opens her eyes, dilates her pupils, wakes up from her dream and stares at the ceiling. It seems that the sound of explosion still remains in her mind.

    It took a long time to slow down. "It was a dream..." Murmured, little dance looked around, by the way, what happened? Where am I now?

    The room was a little dark. She couldn''t see the things around her. However, the pattern seemed familiar. She frowned. She thought about what happened before. The more she thought about it, the earlier pictures began to emerge in her mind. She remembered that she went on a cruise with aunt Zhu Qiang and Luo Qi. Later

    The cruise ship turned over, all the water rushed in, and aunt fainted. When she tried to go to aunt''s side, she was also hit by the sea water.

    At that moment, I thought I was going to die, but What''s going on?

    Was it later saved?

    Little dance slowly extended his hand.

    At that time, they were in the center of the sea. If they were saved, they could not be so fast

    Moved the finger, little dance doubted whether he was still alive, but after moving the finger, he found that he thought more and was still alive.

    Holding on to your body, you want to sit up and find that your body is a little weak.

    "Click" suddenly the door was pushed open, only to hear a snap, and the lights on the roof were turned on. When the house lights up in an instant, I''m not used to it.

    Eyes are not used to coming, blinking for a long time before some of the eyes can see clearly around, the side of the head towards the door of the people looked in the past, the tall figure reflected in her eyes.

    It was a beautiful man in white, very casual. A pair of warm jade like blue eyes with gentle, beige blonde hair is very long, with a simple rope tied at the back.

    "Master..." Looking at haze wind approaching, Xiaowu gently props up her body. Subconsciously, she looks around again. Her eyes are clear and everything around her is clear.

    She said how could she be so familiar here? This is the house in Beidu where she has lived for nearly five years! But didn''t she capsize? How could it be in Beidu?

    "Awake?" LAN Feng went to the bedside and reached for his forehead: "the fever has gone back. Is there anything uncomfortable on him?" He asked lightly.

    The slender fingers probe her forehead and then they don''t stop to take it back.

    Su Xiaowu stared at Shifu, wondering: "Shifu, why am I here?"

    LAN Feng sat on the chair beside the bed, took out a medicine box from the drawer of the bedside table, took the medicine and said: "the cargo ship exploded, and Beidu submarine saved you there."

    "Explosion?!" Xiaowu''s brain is confused. The cruise ship exploded? Unable to sort it out, he immediately asked, "what about the others on the freighter? Where''s my friend? "

    LAN Feng just looked at her: "not here."

    "Where are they?"

    "That submarine, only saved you." LAN Feng''s bland words block the words after the little dance.

    What does it mean to save her alone? Is it to say that all the others have been killed? "How long did I sleep?" Asked the soul.

    "About a week." LAN Feng hands the pill to Xiaowu''s lips.

    Xiaowu looks down at the pill: "is this it?"

    "Vitamins."

    "Oh..." Xiaowu took the pills, without much hesitation, she swallowed them, and she was in a trance.

    Constantly thinking, she was sleeping for a week. If only she was saved by the submarine, would rocky and aunt Zhu Qiang be saved by other people? Xiaowu can only think and comfort herself in this way. She dare not think more about the bad luck. She is afraid that she can''t bear it.

    "Have a good rest. If you can get out of bed, come out for dinner later." After a few words, LAN Feng did not stop and left the bedroom.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 931

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes followed master''s back until the door of the room closed, and her eyebrows began to wrinkle again, looking at the long-awaited room. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    Xiaowu is leaning on her side, with her hands under her head. She needs to sort out her thoughts well, and always feels a little messy.

    Explosion, rescued, missing relatives and friends, Shifu

    All this is not like something that can be connected. First of all, why did the cruise ship explode? Is it an accident? If it''s an accident, is Beidu''s submarine also an accident?

    Indeed, these accidents can be said in the past, but why did Beidu people save her, but they are here with Shifu? Xiaowu is clear in mind.

    I am a master of great mystery. How many abilities he has and how many unknown things he has become a mystery.

    Little dance took a deep breath and exhaled, too many doubts in her mind, and she thought of what little Xuanxuan said to herself that day.

    I still remember when Weiyang fell and was injured. When she took Xuanxuan to see Weiyang in the Imperial City, the little guy came back and said that he saw Shifu in huangfulie

    To be honest, she was a little dubious at that time. Xuanxuan would not tell such a lie for no reason, but Shifu and huangfulie Ah, do you want her to guess that master has something to do with Huang fulie?

    Xiaowu reluctantly supports her head. The more she thinks about this kind of thing, the more painful her head is. After thinking about it, she lies in bed for a long time, and then gets up with some spirit. After a week''s lying down, the whole body and bones are soft and sour, and the hands and feet are numb. It took a long time to recover a little.

    Familiar with the house, soon walked to the restaurant.

    In such a large restaurant, a person dressed in maid''s clothes is putting food. The maid seems to notice Su Xiaowu and looks up at her.

    European style Maid Dress, wearing round glasses, it is a very simple looking maid, Qin Xue. Since she knew her master five years ago, Qin Xue has been around to take care of her master''s daily life.

    Over the years, this woman seems to be very regular. She never talks much and only works. What she should do and what she shouldn''t do is very clear. Although she is the only maid in this huge house, she takes care of it closely.

    After putting the food, Qin Xue didn''t linger and walked away slowly with her head down.

    Approaching the dining table, looking at the delicious food, Xiaowu sighs silently, and wrists her eyebrows. Then, hearing the footsteps, she looks back at the voice of the God. It''s Shifu who comes in slowly.

    "Master." The little dance bowed its head.

    "You haven''t eaten for several days. What have you been doing standing? Sit down. " LAN Feng came to the side of the table and sat down.

    Time is like going back to those five years. She is not used to it. She sat down and picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.

    The chopsticks in my hands are hesitant, and the food in my mouth is tasteless.

    The blue eyes fell on her: "what do you want to say?" Just a glimpse of her mind.

    Xiaowu frowned tightly: "I wonder why I am here with Shifu."

    Maybe she has too many doubts in her heart. She never asked about master''s mystery before, but it''s really strange.

    "Would you rather die in the sea than here?" He put down his chopsticks and just looked at the little dance.

    "Well, I''ll ask Shifu another way. Why does the cruise ship explode? " Feng Mou became sharp. She always felt that master knew something. It was not so simple.

    LAN Feng is silent for a while: "do you really want to know?"

    "Will master tell me?"

    "What can''t be done?" LAN Feng gets up and goes to the shelf of the restaurant. Soon he takes out a newspaper and hands it to Xiaowu.

    He is always so insipid and harmless, which makes Xiaowu feel a little confused. He took the newspaper and read the date, which should be the newspaper of the previous few days.

    The headline was about the explosion.

    Feng Mou quickly scanned several lines in the newspaper, "the cause of the explosion of the cargo ship is the system failure. To this day, no survivors have been found, and all the people on the cruise ship have been killed. "

    All kinds of analysis and final results are clearly written on the news. Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are screwed up. The cruise ship has a system failure and exploded?

    Is that true?

    No survivors, that is to say, she was saved, the outside world did not know! Apart from her secret rescue, no other survivors were found, that is Luo Qi and aunt Zhu Qiang Both... Killed?

    The heart trembles slightly, dragon night sky She immediately thought of him. He must have thought they were all dead. Now he must be crazy!

    The hand holding the newspaper shakes even more, and the nail almost punctures the newspaper.

    In a trance, Xiaowu suddenly feels that someone is close to her. She turns her head abruptly, only to see Master standing on her left side and leaning over to her ear.

    His fingers touched her earlobes, and Xiaowu frowned: "Shifu..."

    LAN Feng''s fingers are still caressing her left earlobe gently. There is no other expression. He comes close with some strange atmosphere. Suddenly, there is something twinkling on his fingertips.

    As soon as the earlobe cools, an earnail is put on Xiaowu''s ear.

    Just listen to the "Da" sound. The ear nails are tightly closed. Dance a little and open your eyes. When Lanfeng stands up straight, her fingers touch the ear. It''s a blue diamond ear nail. The crystal clear blue diamond looks twinkling, but the back of the ear nail is different from the ordinary ear nail plug.

    The back is a mechanical setting, which locks automatically after wearing. Without a password, this earnail can''t be taken down. When Xiaowu followed master''s study in the past, she couldn''t have any contact with the outside world during the period of strict study. Master would wear this for her.

    This seemingly beautiful ear stud, in the back of the machine, has the function of jamming signals. In the short distance, the mobile phone and the computer will not have any signals.

    Xiaowu quickly touched the earlobe of the left ear: "why put this on for me!"

    LAN Feng stood up straight body board: "play enough outside, should close heart to return to me."

    "Master!" Xiaowu stands up.

    "Rest early when you are full." LAN Feng said, glancing at the food on the table, he turned to leave the restaurant.

    Xiaowu touches the blue diamond on her ear. If she loses contact with the outside world at this time, she is telling the outside world that she is dead?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 932

    No way!

    At least she wants to tell long yetian that she is still alive. Xiaowu immediately steps up and grabs Lanfeng''s wrist. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Lanfeng stops and looks down at the place she is holding. The blue eyes are still plain and warm, slowly lifting their eyes, not talking but looking at the little dance.

    Instead of loosening master''s wrist, Xiaowu clenched: "master, I have something important to do. Can I go back to Nandu first?"

    "No way." Three simple words fall.

    "Why?"

    "Why?" There was a little coldness in the gentle eyes.

    Xiaowu knows that Shifu seldom gets angry, but now she seems to annoy him a little, but even so, she can''t obey in this matter.

    Holding LAN Feng''s wrist tightly, her palm strength is increased a little bit.

    LAN Feng still has no expression on her face, but looks down at her wrists and says nothing

    Such a standoff, lasted for a long time, in the face of LAN Feng''s silence, that pale expression like water, Xiaowu finally let go of her hand a little bit.

    Let go.

    LAN Feng takes back his eyes: "go to dinner." Leisurely said, as if nothing had happened just now, leaving only the back.

    Xiaowu stands alone in the dining room and looks at the dishes on the table that have not been passive. She just wants to ask a few times and gets stuck in her throat.

    Her abilities, her life and her children''s life are all picked up by master. How can she disobey this person? He clenched his teeth.

    I don''t know why Shifu left her here at this time, but she can''t stay here all the time. She has to go back. She has to find longyetian. At this time, she can''t disappear with death!

    Xiaowu is very clear in her mind about how to do it. Even if there is a contradiction, her eyes are determined to remain unchanged from the beginning. She returns to the dining table alone.

    Looking at master''s chopsticks, he just didn''t eat much.

    Helpless shook his head, Xiaowu himself ate up, even if there is no appetite, coma so many days, hungry stomach are hungry small.

    She still ate a lot at a time. Only in this way can she have the strength to act.

    When the night filled the sky, Su Xiaowu turned off the light and went to bed early in the morning. Just in the early morning, in the quiet bedroom, she changed into a loose clothes, quietly opened the bedroom door, looked out from left to right, like a cat in the night, she ran out quietly.

    The night breeze mat came, the petite body nimble movement, quickly passed through the courtyard, looked left and right and walked toward the back door, when she carefully opened the back door

    A man stood at the back door: "so late, where are you going?"

    The faint voice fell.

    Xiaowu can''t help but step back. In the dark, his long hair can''t be seen clearly. A few strands of hair are blown by the breeze. His face is absolutely gorgeous. It''s so fascinating at any time. His eyes are narrow and long. They are extremely beautiful: "teacher, father!"

    "Come with me. б√ Baidu search б· [Fei] master walked in through the back door and strode back inside.

    Xiaowu looks at Shifu''s back. She knows that Shifu must have guessed that she is going to escape, so she waits here. This man is unpredictable and can''t be guessed.

    But!

    Su Xiaowu frowned: "master, I''m sorry, I have to go!" After all, Xiaowu disobeyed him and did not turn back to follow him. Instead, she strode out.

    LAN Feng didn''t look back at her running figure. She seemed to be unmoved. Her face was cold, and she went into the house.

    And Xiaowu ran out of the back door without a few steps: "ah!" Her wrist, suddenly caught, was almost broken.

    I saw the maid''s dress vaguely. It''s Qin Xue!

    Servant and thug, this is the one who accompanies Shifu!

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes trembled: "let go of me!" She had a fight with the maid. Although she couldn''t fight, she still had some self-defense skills.

    The indifferent maid was completely unmoved. She took out the pistol from somewhere and put it on Xiaowu''s head. There was no expression in her eyes.

    Looking at the swarthy muzzle of the gun, Xiaowu had to restrain her mood. Her hands were quickly handcuffed by the maid, and she failed to escape!

    In the past, when Xiaowu was learning by Shifu''s side, there were also times when she was lazy, playing and running out, but she never failed. Ha She knew very well that Shifu didn''t really act on her, but now it''s totally different. Shifu has come to be real!

    After being taken back to the living room, the maid retired.

    There are only two people left in the living room, Xiaowu and Lanfeng. He sits on the sofa, drinks a cup of tea in his hand, and slowly puts down the cup: "do you have to go?"

    Xiaowu stood in the living room and looked at him directly, then nodded firmly: "HMM."

    Haze breeze single hand holds the cheek, the clear eyes son, take some sleepiness: "even if is, don''t you that half life?"

    б░бнбнб▒

    "Dong!" Xiaowu''s heart suddenly agitated, her pupils enlarged, and her mood suddenly became excited. She quickly walked to the sofa and said, "master Why do you do this to me?! "

    "But it''s hard for you to come back to me?"

    "Why now? Why should I stay with you now? Master, who are you? What do you want to do? " The mood suddenly collapsed, as if it was because of LAN Feng''s saying, "don''t you have half your life?" This meaningful words, let Su Xiaowu never have a sense of collapse.

    Her world is breaking.

    Looking at the man in front of me, I was afraid and worried.

    LAN Feng looks at her expression. There are more gentleness in her blue eyes. She reaches out and touches the handcuffs that are tied to her wrist. She takes out the key and slowly opens the handcuffs.

    His actions, his silence, his calm, make people anxious but have no way to take him, this person is like everyone''s nemesis.

    Su Xiaowu''s excitement soon calmed down under his indifference: "master Not long ago, have you met Huang fulie

    She almost gave up to ask out, suffocating in the heart of the doubt, or can''t help opening the mouth.

    LAN Feng took the handcuffs off her wrist and said, "well."

    Xiaowu closes her eyes, master admits?

    So easy, so easy to admit?

    What''s going on?

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t analyze each other''s ideas. She couldn''t see the man in front of her. Bei clenched her teeth and took the first step. The next step also followed her: "is master and huangfulie on the side? Does Master also want to deal with dragon night sky? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 933

    To be honest, Xiaowu could not think of any reason at all. Shifu would make a match with longyetian, but once he was connected with huangfulie, he would lead her there like a string.

    LAN Feng didn''t answer.

    In the tense atmosphere, Xiaowu took a deep breath: "ha What did master leave me here for? There must be a reason? "

    "If you think there is, there is." LAN Feng said plainly.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath: "OK, I know. I won''t run away. I''ll go to bed first. " She doesn''t ask any more questions. If Shifu conceals them, how can she ask them?

    She can''t escape now. Since Shifu has a reason, she will stay here and have a good look. What''s the reason for Shifu.

    Is he really with Huang fulie! Whether he longyetian is really the enemy, too many fans need her to find out one by one.

    What''s more

    The other side''s "half life" also made her unable to move. Let her also dare not leave wantonly.

    Out of the living room, Xiaowu looks at the dark night sky and the stars flash: "night sky Are you in a hurry now... "

    Even if she can''t go, she must give longyetian news. The present forbearance doesn''t mean that she has been waiting for death. She will find a chance!

    There is more acuteness in the eyes.

    Take back the sight of looking at the stars, stride to the room where you sleep, is it doomed in all? If things are not so simple, master What kind of secret are you brewing.

    Back to the bedroom, Xiaowu lies down on the bed, the pillow moves, a small object beside the bed falls down, concentric knot? Xiaowu picks up the concentric knot.

    At that time, in order to coax the old man and long yetian to ask for the concentric knot in the marriage temple, she put the concentric knot on her body when she was saving aunt Zhu Qiang. Unexpectedly, she didn''t lose it

    Holding the concentric knot in his hand and putting it on his chest, Xiaowu closed his eyes: "night sky You must wait for me to come back. I will come back... "

    Holding the concentric knot, she can sleep at ease.

    In a daze.

    Pain

    His face was very painful. Xiaowu opened his eyes and saw master standing by the bed. Su Xiaowu sat up and said, "master!" I touched my left face with caution.

    Before touching, Lanfeng reached for her wrist and said, "don''t touch it."

    He grabbed his hand in the air and looked down at the corner of her eyes. Although she could not see it completely, she could also see that there were some fine needles on her face

    Master is treating her face?

    The strength of Xiaowu''s wrist is loose.

    See her strength loosen, master this also just loosen her wrist.

    Xiaowu has been sitting on the bed, and Lanfeng has been treating her face by her side. From morning to afternoon, she didn''t even eat lunch. After the pin on her face was pulled out, Lanfeng rubbed the medicine on her face.

    "Don''t touch the water. The effect is better than expected." After wiping the medicine, the master left the bedroom with such a light and light sentence.

    For most of the day, the two had no conversation, and master only said such a word. Xiaowu sat on the bed and began to touch her face. Because of the medicine, she was sticky: "what does Shifu want to do?"

    It''s really hard to imagine that there is no one to stare at in the house. It seems that even her now fleeing master doesn''t care about her.

    Such indulgence, on the contrary, is chilling.

    Time goes by. Unconsciously, Xiaowu has lived here for a week. Day by day, she thinks that she can know what he wants to do when she stays here and stares at Shifu''s every move. However, Shifu doesn''t do anything except treating her face when she has time every day!

    And her face, also in this more than a week''s treatment, seems to have improved. When she occasionally takes off the ointment on her face and looks at it, the scar on her face is obviously weakened.

    He said that he left her purposefully, but only to treat her again! Why on earth?

    Even if she can''t calm down, her hands hit the wall with a thud.

    As it happens, LAN Feng is pushing open the door of her bedroom and comes in. Seeing her smashing her hand on the wall, she just frowns and walks in.

    Su Xiaowu took back her hands. Because she was too hard, her knuckles were rubbed with blood. She didn''t care much. She didn''t say anything when she saw her master.

    But LAN Feng took out the bandage from the medicine box in her room and walked towards her. She looked down at her and picked up her wrist gracefully.

    Subconsciously, Xiaowu has to shrink back his hand: "no need."

    He held it tightly. He didn''t pull his hand out of his hands with a few small dances. His brow was screwed deeper.

    LAN Feng doesn''t speak, but tears the band aid apart and sticks it to the place where she abrades her skin.

    It was so gentle that people were on the verge of collapse again. She thought a lot about what Shifu might do, about him and huangfulie. These days, she lived in speculation, but from this gentle person, she couldn''t find any answer.

    After sticking the band aid, Lanfeng released her wrist.

    Little dance is too far away to see him.

    "I''m here to tell you to pack up and go out with me later." LAN Feng said so.

    Xiaowu''s face just had some more expressions. The confused light turned back to Shifu. She wanted to ask where she was going, but she didn''t want to open her mouth, so she was silent.

    In the past week, nothing has happened, but for Xiaowu, it''s extremely painful. It''s her heart''s anxiety and contradiction.

    Su Xiaowu is suffering. The man at the other end of the world, isn''t he? Long yetian never gave up looking for it. It seems that Su Xiaowu is dead.

    But he was still reluctant to give up. He had not been to the military area for two weeks in a row. The world was dark in the Dragon night, as if all the lights had gone out.

    I''ve never been so afraid of Saturday.

    "Dad, Dad, why haven''t you seen Mommy?" Xiaoxuanxuan''s dark eyes turned, and she hadn''t seen mommy for two weeks in a row.

    Sister Honglian and uncle Bai are all avoiding mummy. It''s strange where mummy has gone? Why don''t you come back? Why not go to school to see Xuan Xuan?

    In the face of his son''s inquiry, longyetian could only wring his eyebrows and cajole the child: "she has been very busy recently, so there is no time to go home."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 934

    "But Xuanxuan also wants to see Mommy. Will dad take me to see Mommy?" Small Xuan Xuan pulled the sleeve of dragon night sky, gently pulling.

    б░бнбнб▒ This sentence is enough to silence the man.

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinked curiously and was suddenly frightened by his father: "Dad, Dad, why are you crying? Dad... Excuse me, excuse me, is Xuanxuan saying something wrong? I, I''m not looking for mummy, I''m not looking for mummy, will you stop crying? " See dragon night sky shed a line of tears.

    Su Zixuan hurriedly wiped tears for his father with his sleeve, which made him afraid to ask anything.

    Mommy

    Where on earth are you? Are you going to leave Xuanxuan and dad?

    She wanted to bring news to longyetian, but there was no way.

    The airport in Xicheng.

    Su Xiaowu is in a simple dress with lace on her face. Lanfeng put the lace on her face. There is ointment on it, because during the treatment, her face would be better and faster if she didn''t blow.

    The tall man walking in front is also a casual dress, but he is wearing a hat and sunglasses. Otherwise, his amazing appearance may attract many women.

    Su Xiaowu is walking behind Lanfeng. I don''t know why Shifu suddenly took her to the west city. When she went out, she thought it was only in Beidu city. When she was taken on the plane, she began to wonder where she was going.

    All the way out of the airport and on the taxi.

    Sitting beside her master, Su Xiaowu kept her head down and didn''t ask what she was doing. She just looked out of the window of the car with her eyes.

    West City

    Even if you come to the West City, it doesn''t seem to help. When you are in the north capital, you can''t find a way to deliver messages. What can you do even if you get to the west city?

    She''s broke and has a signal jammer on her ear! Escape? Ah... Escape any time, but There are some things that master can''t do without saying. Once she says it, she can''t let go!

    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no way for her to deliver the message.

    There was a hint of disappointment on his face.

    "Zi..." All of a sudden, the car in a sharp turn, the speed is too fast, the sharp turn also came too fast, in the car completely unprepared little dance, head to one side of the window glass suddenly hit.

    It''s too late to hide. The impact of the body being thrown out is restrained. There''s no way to hide at all. You can only close your eyes and wait for the pain to come.

    It''s too late. At that time, suddenly a figure hugged her and covered Xiaowu''s head with his big hand. His body was still in the past. His head hit the window, but there was no pain, because he was blocked by the big hand.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just had a car turn without flashing lights. Is the back OK?" After a sharp turn, the driver apologized.

    Xiaowu''s whole body is still held in his arms by his big hands. There is always a light taste in his body. His chest is gentle and warm.

    That scene happened very quickly. Xiaowu also knew that it was Shifu who covered her head and didn''t let her directly hit the glass. When she thought about it, her brow turned.

    "Nothing." LAN Feng said plainly, his hands released the little dance, and he didn''t say anything more. When he took back his hands, it was as if nothing had happened. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    the car is extremely quiet.

    Xiaowu is also sitting in the car, with a calm face.

    Soon after arriving at the hotel, a hotel attendant came out to meet them and led them to a suite. Although it was a suite, there were several bedrooms in it.

    After arriving at the room, LAN Feng took a look at her: "you sit for a while, and then go out with me."

    Simple words behind, LAN Feng went to a bedroom.

    While Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa in the guest room, lying on it lazily, she tries to pick up the seat of the hotel. "Dudu Dudu..." Or no signal.

    "Ah!" Xiaowu sighs and touches the earstuds on her ears. I wish I could drag this thing down!

    Very lost lying on the sofa, not a moment of time LAN wind came out, Xiaowu did not see the past, lying on the sofa, picked up the side of the magazine to read.

    LAN Feng went to the sofa and looked down at her: "tired?"

    It may be that some of them were angry with him. After holding back for a long time, Xiaowu didn''t speak or pay attention to Shifu. She continued to read like a child who lost his temper.

    See her to make a temper, that warm eyes light in more a smile, rare, LAN Feng lip angle raised a smile, squat down and pat her head lightly: "rush a day, hungry?" Asked with a little gentleness.

    Xiaowu continues to ignore the answer and continues to read the magazine.

    LAN Feng is not angry: "ha..." Instead, he chuckled.

    With this smile, Xiaowu frowned. Shifu was a very cold-blooded person. After knowing him for many years, she seldom saw him smile. Think about when he laughed?

    It''s estimated that you can count clearly with your fingers on your hands.

    So she couldn''t help but look at him with her eyes. She just wanted to take a look, but her eyes were attracted by his right hand wrapped with bandages.

    There''s some blood on the bandage.

    Xiaowu frowned and remembered the sharp turn in the car. At that time, she didn''t care about it at all and didn''t know that his hand was hurt.

    Thinking of it, she sat up and said, "where are we going?"

    "Let''s go." Haze wind has recovered the smile, recovered the dull touch, and walked out in stride.

    Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa and looked at his back. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. She wanted to be angry with him. He imprisoned her. He had something to do with Huang fulie. However, these days, her anger was often swallowed by his warm eyes at the throat!

    He connived at her temper, her disobedience and her resistance to him, but at this critical time, he would not let her leave or go back to see longyetian.

    Xiaowu clenched her fist and had to swallow her depression. She got up and went out with him.

    Night fell.

    The west city is the same as the south city. They are all countries with monarchy. However, the monarchy of the west city is more thorough. Standing at a high place, you can see the castle where the king of the west city lives. It is bright, dreamy and luxurious.

    After all, it''s the only one among the four countries that thoroughly implements the monarchy!

    As for Beidu, there will be no royal city or castle in a country without monarchy.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 935

    Walking in the streets of Xicheng, it was just dark. The lights on the roadside were not all on. Xiaowu didn''t ask where she was all the way. She didn''t look around until she followed her master to the destination.

    "Auction?" Xiaowu murmured to herself. It turns out that Shifu brought her all the way to the west city to attend the auction!

    It seems that this auction will be famous, otherwise it will not be so far away.

    In the huge auction house, Su Xiaowu has been used to this kind of scene for a long time, and there is nothing to be curious about. However, it is worth mentioning that looking at the scale, it should be a very formal and huge auction indeed.

    Sitting in the corresponding position, Xiaowu holds her cheek and glances around, hoping to meet one or two acquaintances, but Xicheng...

    The only acquaintance is Weiyin, but Murong Weiyin should be in Nandu at this time.

    Xiaowu looked at it with a fluke in her heart, and saw half of it. All of a sudden, the lights of the venue were dark, which also represented the beginning of the auction.

    Under the dark light, blocked the line of sight of the dance, she silently sighed in the heart of a breath also took back the line of sight, just! If it''s an auction in Nandu, she may still have that hope. This is Xicheng. How can she have acquaintances.

    Special VIP seats at the auction.

    "Feier, do you think it''s a movie? Still holding this thing. " Su Jinfeng said, put one hand on the shoulder of huofei''er, put her long fingers into the popcorn in her arms, and put one into her mouth.

    "If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. I think it''s more beautiful than me." Huofei''er frowns, drags her cheek with one hand, ignores Su Jinfeng and goes to the auction house.

    Why does she know this man so well now?

    Ah It''s a long story. After that night, huofei''er didn''t remember what happened that night. It seems that he lost his life.

    Even though she was a woman, she didn''t care about it, but this man did care about her, not that he was responsible for her.

    So some inexplicable, she and his relationship has become this way, although we have to admit that Su Jinfeng is really excellent.

    But these days, there''s not a day when Feier doesn''t live in a muddle.

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled, put her hand on her shoulder, and touched her chest a little uneasily

    Huofei''er frowned: "what are you doing?" In such a public place, of course, she can''t roar out. She can only lower her voice and say it dumb.

    Su Jinfeng''s fingers caressed the place where her chest was raised.

    When fei''er didn''t have time to pull out his hand, Su Jinfeng seemed to touch something. He pulled out his hand and held a pair of extremely thin black gloves: "baby, can you tell me, what are the guys who come to see the auction with you and take you to dinner?"

    "Many things." Fei''er reaches out his hand and takes back the guy who eats. The most taboo in stealing is to leave fingerprints. So gloves, of course, should be worn, especially in such a big scene.

    "What do you like? You can''t tell me. Why In that way? " Su Jinfeng smiled.

    Huofei''er holds his legs, one hand on his cheek, and his eyes fall on Su Jinfeng: "if it''s dishonest money, why do you need your hard-earned money?"

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled and her dark eyes flashed with interest: "if I like it, will you steal it for me?"

    "Yes." Huofei''er smiled and promised.

    "I didn''t expect that I was so important to you."

    "Let''s exchange. I''ll take what you want for you. You''re not responsible to me." Feier''s lips raised a smile.

    If someone hears her words, it''s estimated that she will spit a few barrels of blood. In this society, no woman is eager to find a responsible man, but she needs to use the trade to ask a man not to be responsible.

    "That''s not good. If my sister knew that I was such a irresponsible man, she would be angry and not recognize my brother. " Su Jinfeng said with a grin and spread out her hands.

    Fei''er takes a look at him and continues to eat popcorn in his hand. Sister, sister, sister Alas, these days, he has not heard less about that baby sister, but only heard of her name and never met her.

    To be honest, she is very interested to know what kind of sister she is, who can make this guy always say: "Su Jinfeng, I have to admit that you are a different person."

    She said with some laziness. In her words, she didn''t know whether it was praise or satire. It''s mostly like a joke.

    Su Jinfeng still smiled: "I didn''t mean to be different, but how could I have a good taste..." With profound words, I took a look at huofei''er.

    It seems that she is his taste.

    Fei''er frowns, his heart can''t help being impetuous. Instead of going to see Su Jinfeng, he looks at the place on the auction stage.

    The host in the tuxedo is introducing the auction items, one by one, all of which are treasures.

    Su Xiaowu is a little sleepy. Although those things are rare in the world, she has little interest. She holds her chin, supports her head, and looks at her master from time to time in the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is here for auction?

    "OK, the next treasure is the one with the legendary beauty effect. The ladies and ladies sitting here are all optimistic about it. The water pearl in the South China Sea is mixed into the mask after grinding into powder. There is no problem at the age of ten. Of course, if you take this thing, it also has a good body detoxification effect. The starting price is five thousand. "

    The starting price is not high, but the price of these precious beauty products is soaring rapidly. In a short time, the price is more than 100000 yuan.

    water pearl is also a kind of medicine, so Xiaowu slightly raised some interest.

    The price has reached hundreds of thousands. Just as Xiaowu praises the purchasing power of women, the water pearl has been sold for hundreds of thousands.

    Master of ceremonies hammered: "Congratulations No. 44, get our treasure."

    44?

    Su Xiaowu hurriedly looked at his seat number, 43, and the seat number of master nearby, 44!! Stupefied, stupefied, and unresponsive, Shifu actually photographed this thing?

    It''s hard to avoid some surprise, but in her heart she suddenly understood what was going on. Xiaowu couldn''t help touching her left face Originally, I came here to take pictures of this thing to cure her face.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 936

    Xiaowu''s lower lip clenches the lip, and her emotions accumulate in her chest. ]

    soon, Miss Li brought the items wrapped in brocade box and handed them to LAN Feng: "Sir, please keep your items."

    It was a small box. When LAN Feng received it, Mou Guang took a look at Xiaowu: "I see you are sleepy all the time. If you don''t like being here, go back."

    Sure enough!

    Come here, except for this water pearl, there is no other purpose. Su Xiaowu nodded: "HMM." She was just about to get up.

    Suddenly, he noticed another item on the stage that had been lifted. It was a very old revolver, which was inlaid with gold foil. However, the gold foil had fallen off because of the age. It must have been something of a few years.

    Su Xiaowu is attracted by that revolver. It''s not that she likes this kind of things, but that she thinks of her brother. He always likes firearms, especially collecting those things with a sense of age. If he sees it, he will like it very much.

    Looking at the object, Su Xiaowu''s lips show a smile.

    This is the first time in these days that she laughs, perhaps remembers her brother and lets her forget all those unhappy things.

    "Like it?" LAN Feng didn''t get up, just looked at her and pressed the button.

    On the other side.

    "Take a picture." Su Jinfeng looked at the things on the auction stage, but her eyes showed some color of love, and she said to her subordinates.

    "Yes!"

    "09. Bid 150000. "

    "44, 170000."

    The price has been soaring in less than a minute. Huofei''er looks at the pistol and says, "it''s an antique. It''s not old enough. I don''t think it can be fired if the bullet is put in it."

    "Yes." Su Jinfeng nodded, but still let his subordinates continue to shoot.

    "I''m saying yes, and I''m going to shoot in the dead at the same time. It seems that you like this thing very much." Feier jokingly said that she had known this man for a long time, but she had never seen him particularly interested in anything.

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled.

    Soon the price has exceeded a lot of the value of this item, and his subordinates stopped: "boss, are you still shooting?" You should know that the character of the eldest brother is not that he is rich and powerful. Everything has a price in his heart. There is no need to persist in anything beyond the value.

    "It seems that someone likes it better than me. Stop it." Sure enough, Su Jinfeng didn''t go on shouting,

    huofei''er took a sigh of inexplicable relief beside her. She didn''t understand. Did she get such a high price for a broken thing? This kind of thing, it seems, has no such great value. Even if she is allowed to steal it, she has no great interest in it: "it''s just like making people like it?"

    "Yes Are you going to steal it for me? " Su Jinfeng jokingly said, the words just fell, it seems to think of the words just talked about with huofei''er, immediately said: "when I said nothing."

    The fire flies the son Mou color to flash, also smiled to smile, speechless.

    The other side of the auction.

    "Please keep your belongings, sir." Soon Miss Li brought the brocade box to Lanfeng.

    Took the thing, LAN wind handed the small dance.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at the box and frowns deeply: "give it to me?"

    "Don''t you like it?"

    б░бнбнб▒ She hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t reach out to take it. Then she said coldly, "I don''t want it."

    "Take it for me." He didn''t have any expression. He was as plain as before and didn''t get angry. Just put the brocade box into Xiaowu''s hand.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the things in her hand and frowns deeply. She can''t refuse, so she has to put the box into her carry on bag.

    "Let''s go." LAN Feng gets up and goes out to the auction. He is indifferent to everything. It seems that everything around him is not important to him.

    Looking at her back, Xiaowu really doesn''t understand master''s mind. Oh, maybe she hasn''t understood her mind since five years ago

    Because she didn''t understand, she fell into the swamp he set. She tried to climb out, but she found that she couldn''t do it: "master."

    LAN Feng stops and looks back.

    "I don''t feel well..."

    "I''ll wait for you outside the gate." Haze wind finish saying, turn to leave.

    Xiaowu followed the indicator light and went to the bathroom. She thought too much. She was a little scared. In the quiet corridor, suddenly a small figure hit her.

    "Sorry, sorry." The woman who ran into me quickly thanked him.

    Little dance didn''t care much: "it''s OK."

    Huofei''er lowers his head, bypasses Xiaowu and strides to the other end of the corridor. They run away from each other. Fei''er smiles at his lips, holds the brocade box in his hand and weighs it in his hand.

    Deliberately around a corner to go back to the auction venue.

    "Miss, can I have it back?" Su Xiaowu doesn''t know where she got out of the hole. She stops in front of huofei''er and stretches out her hand without expression.

    Huofei''er looked up and saw the woman in front of her. She seldom failed to take things. She didn''t expect to be recognized so quickly. This thing was also bought with real gold and silver. In this case, she took out the brocade box without concealing it. "My friend likes this thing very much. I''d like to give more for the price you just offered. How about you sell it to me?"

    "No way." Su Xiaowu is determined.

    "Well? You miss are quite inhuman. " Huofei''er leaned against the wall and looked at the half covered woman.

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded her head, but she didn''t say much.

    The familiar answer made huofei''er frown. This tone was almost like Su Jinfeng. She even felt that this woman was like Su Jinfeng No. 2: "but what do I want?"

    "But I will not give it?"

    "Ah I don''t think you have much interest in money. Let''s play a game. Your things are in my hands. If I don''t return them forcibly, you can''t do anything to me. "

    "You''re right." Su Xiaowu nodded his head. As for the woman''s skill of taking things, she was very agile. She should be an old hand and run faster. She dared to commit crimes on such occasions and should also have some housekeeping skills.

    Huofei''er smiled: "ah! You girl, is your character quite to my taste... "

    "It''s strange that you are a thief." Little dance said coldly: "say, what do you want?"

    "See? Isn''t there a vase? I have six marbles here, three of us. Play some peaceful games. Whoever throws in more marbles will win. "

    "What about winning or losing?" Asked the little dance.

    "If you win, I''ll give you something back and apologize to you. If I win, I''ll pay high price for you, OK? "

    "Yes."

    Little dance nodded, peaceful game, for her, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, she thought this man was interesting!

    The two here played a game.

    At the auction, Su Jinfeng frowned: "I haven''t come back from going to the toilet for so long It''s not going to be a run. " While thinking, Su Jinfeng got up and took his subordinates to the bathroom.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 937

    On the promenade.

    "After three rounds of play, you are even hands. You are also a trainer." Huofei''er smiled and gave Su Xiaowu the brocade box in his hand: "well, it seems that I have no chance with this thing."

    Su Xiaowu looked down at the brocade box he handed over: "do you like this thing very much?"

    "I''m not interested, but my friend likes it very much. I don''t know what it means." Huofei''er shrugs her shoulders. This thing is really for her. She doesn''t want it.

    "I''ll give you something." Su Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly sharpened.

    "What? You want to see me? What do you buy at such a high price, just give it to me? " Feier looks at her strangely.

    Xiaowu nodded, "well."

    "No, it''s not good. I''ll give you the money." Huofei''er quickly waved her hand. She didn''t get paid for her reactive power. She didn''t feel so embarrassed about stealing.

    "Don''t you say your friends like it? Since you come to get it for your friend, and you want it by any means, you must think that friend is very important to you. "

    "Here It''s all right. ]б▒Huofei''er shook his head and said, "no matter what, I can''t get enough for you." More embarrassed.

    Ah

    What happened to her recently? How can I meet such strange people in succession?

    Su Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile: "I''ll wait for you, miss. To tell you the truth, I''m in some trouble. Now I can''t help myself. I''ll exchange this with you. I hope you can help me."

    "Oh?" Huofei''er''s eyes flashed. He thought that this young lady was merciful. It seems that something is waiting for her. It means, "what''s busy?"

    Huofei''er is very interested in listening, mainly because she is very interested in this strange woman.

    "I''m in some trouble and can''t get out. If you can, I hope you can go to Nandu to find someone for me and give it to him." Su Xiaowu takes out a concentric knot from her pocket.

    Fei''er looked at the concentric knot doubtfully, and deflected her head: "well It''s such a simple thing. Do you want to trade it for something of such high value? Miss, it''s not worth it. "

    She didn''t know how. This was a no loss deal, but she persuaded people.

    Su Xiaowu shook her head: "it''s worth it. If Miss can live up to my trust, I believe it''s worth it." Her eyes were very serious.

    She felt sincerity in the eyes of the other party, and huofei''er was also a little surprised. She didn''t know what kind of crisis the young lady was in, but it seemed to be extremely important to her: "it seems to be very important. We are strangers, you really trust me?"

    "Miss seems to be a man of nature. I think I can believe it." Su Xiaowu nodded. She had an intuition that she would not make mistakes.

    Moreover, she has come to such a point that she can''t find anyone to help, and this person may be her only hope.

    Now, if Shifu doesn''t let her go, she really can''t get away from her, but she doesn''t want longyetian to worry about her, so only someone needs to bring a message to let him know that she is still alive!

    Xiaowu doesn''t need him to come to her, just a simple peace report.

    After a long silence, huofei''er took over the concentric knot: "since you can trust me, I will live up to your trust naturally. I accept your things, all of which are commission fees. The people on our road can''t speak at all. You can rest assured. Let''s be frank. Who are you going to give this to? Where do you live? "

    "The Earl of Nandu, long yetian, lives at home..." Su Xiaowu says something.

    Can''t help but surprise huofeier: "dragon night sky? Count? I''ve heard his name, the great sir... " Touch the chin, it seems that this woman is not ordinary, she also has many stories.

    "Can you do it?" Xiaowu asked. After all, that man is longyetian. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to his home.

    But Su Xiaowu also believes that this woman is extraordinary and must not be an ordinary person.

    "Of course, gentlemen!" Firefly reached out and made a clap.

    Xiaowu understood the meaning of the action, and then raised her hand: "quick horse whip!"

    A clap of the clap fell, the palms of the two men clapped together, and the firefly smiled.

    Xiaowu also showed a smile. If this thing can reach longyetian''s hand, of course, it''s lucky. If it can''t That''s life.

    At the front of the corridor, Su Jinfeng came over with one hand in his pocket and looked at it from afar: "fei''er, are you standing here alone to dry?"

    At this time, only huofei''er stood alone at the corridor entrance, picked up those playing marbles, turned his head and looked at the man coming over. The brocade box in his hand flew and threw it into Su Jinfeng''s water.

    With a big wave of his hand, he easily took over the flying brocade box with one hand: "huh? Feier, would you really steal that pistol for me

    After fufei picked up the marbles and put them back in his pocket, "it was originally stolen, but he met with some special accidents."

    "So? Did you snatch it for me? " Su Jinfeng went to her ear and whispered in her ear.

    The extremely ambiguous action made huofei''er frown slightly, and his elbow slightly blocked his chest: "in front of you, am I only a thief? What a terrible thing! I gave you something. We agreed before. You will never be responsible for me again from today on. Let''s clear up. "

    She gave a playful wink and strode out with the concentric knot in her arms

    And now it''s outside the gate.

    "Master, I''m sorry. It took some time." Su Xiaowu smiled apologetically.

    LAN Feng stared at her smiling face and said nothing more.

    But Xiaowu immediately realized that he was a little elated, because he found a way to inform the Dragon night sky, so he suddenly felt a little enlightened in his heart and forgot to convergence a little bit.

    But As expected, with Shifu''s character, she would not be asked more about these things.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t talk about the pistol either..

    Because Su Xiaowu knows it clearly.

    As long as she doesn''t offer to return the pistol to master, he won''t ask her for it. I don''t think master is interested in it.

    "Hungry? Go to dinner. " Haze wind leisurely will talk front a turn, and small dance expected the same, nothing more asked.

    Xiaowu is also willing to be stunned at this time. She nods and recovers her feeling before coming. There is no extra expression: "all right."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 938

    Su Xiaowu and Lanfeng went to dinner together and went back to the hotel together. Compared with the previous depression, she was in a good mood. Although she did not show a happy appearance in front of Lanfeng as much as possible, she was in a good mood and her expression on her face was much better than before. In the evening, master gave her medicine.

    The expression is plain. After taking the medicine, I let her go to sleep.

    The next day, when Shifu applied the medicine to her, Xiaowu saw that there was another medicine to be added, water pearl. When did Shifu grind this into powder?

    Last night?

    Not sleeping at night. Something to fix her face? At the thought of it, Xiaowu''s eyebrows were twisted deeper. As usual, Lanfeng got up and went out after treating her face.

    "Master..." The little dance stopped him.

    Looking back, a pair of quiet blue eyes fell on her.

    Su Xiaowu tightly grasped the bed sheet with both hands: "master, why do you do this?" She had wanted to say that for a long time. In the past week, she had a good life. It was because of this kind of good that she was not as good as death.

    "Since I let you stay with me, I always need to find something to do." But he replied in a light way, as if it was a chore to pass the time.

    This kind of bland words really make Xiaowu don''t know what to say, but smile: "Shifu, do you leave me beside you to help huangfulie deal with longyetian?"

    LAN Feng just looks at Xiaowu and doesn''t deny her words.

    After a long silence, Xiaowu smiled: "I don''t know why you want to deal with longyetian, but if I become the weapon that stabbed him, it''s better to die..."

    The meaning of the words is obviously forced by death, but it is not so determined. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com 8443;?двдв????ЕЪ╚еЕЭ║═║═║═║═║═║═

    "How can you be so sure?"

    "Because now, you are very rational." LAN Feng lightly said that the calm in her eyes was out of her understanding of Su Xiaowu.

    At that moment, the smile on Xiaowu''s face became helpless. When people are impulsive, they may do a lot of reckless things, but when they are rational, they think a lot, such as Children!

    So rational she, where comes the courage to leave the child and die? Master ah, master, you are a terrible person. You play psychological war with me. It''s just Yes, seek abuse by yourself!

    LAN Feng left Xiaowu''s room, and she was still sitting on the bed, looking at the ceiling alone.

    A man she couldn''t see clearly, let alone deal with. She couldn''t find any flaws in her master at all.

    After staying in the room for a long time, after Xiaowu went out, there was breakfast from the hotel waiter on the dining table in the living room. Neither breakfast had been moved. Xiaowu looked at the time, did he eat it yet?

    "Eat." Seeing her coming out, LAN Feng stood up and walked towards the dining table.

    As usual, no matter in five years, now, in the north, or in the West City, master is always incomprehensible.

    After a quiet meal, instead of going back to Beidu, I went out for a walk It''s like a trip.

    In the apartment on the other side of the West City, huofei''er simply tidied up a few clothes. She planned to stay in Nandu for a few more days this time, so she brought a few more clothes.

    Carefully put the concentric knot into the pocket, carrying the suitcase just opened to go out.

    As soon as she opened the door, a tall man stood in front of her, and huofei''er raised his head. The familiar ink hair and the familiar ink pupils made her frown: "Why are you here?"

    "Feier, where are you going?" Su Jinfeng slanted, looked at the luggage in her hand jokingly: "should not be carrying me and which man eloped?"

    Dou Da''s sweat slowly flowed from huofei''er''s forehead, but he could think of it

    Starting, she pushed Su Jin''s figure in the doorway slightly to the side, and huofei''er walked out around him: "yes, I''m going to elope."

    It''s like joking.

    Fei''er didn''t look back, but took the suitcase and strode downstairs

    Su Jinfeng followed closely, not only that, but also wantonly put her hand on her shoulder, and her face should be kindly pasted on her face: "Feier, do you want to abandon me?"

    Huofei''er''s eyes light up and fall on Su Jinfeng''s body: "you don''t say such words with an expression that I always abandon, OK?"

    Her words were full of helplessness.

    "Isn''t it?" Su Jinfeng has a smile on her lips, and her dark eyes are full of evil thoughts.

    "I''m in a hurry to get to the airport. It''s too late. Don''t waste time. Bye. " She took her luggage and hurried to the side of the road. Fortunately, a taxi came and she got on the taxi immediately.

    Su Jinfeng stood at the same place, inserted her hand into her trouser pocket, and looked at her sitting in the taxi. Before she could say anything else, the taxi had already gone, and her subordinates saw the situation and stepped forward: "boss Feng, do you want to catch up?"

    "First, find out where she is going in a hurry."

    "Yes!"

    The plane drew an arc in the air. The fireman leaned against the pillow and looked at the floating clouds outside the cabin vaguely. He couldn''t help feeling the man in his mind.

    In fact, she knew that even if she said "no longer need to be responsible", the strange man would come to her if he wanted to pester her.

    So she was not surprised by his sudden appearance in the morning.

    It''s just that she tried to keep a distance with Su Jinfeng, not for anything, just She thinks that man is terrible. There is a strange charm in him. It makes people fall into the beauty accidentally.

    She doesn''t know why Su Jinfeng is pestering her. So I dare not approach him actively I don''t want to sink

    Thinking, Feier covered herself with a blanket and closed her eyes.

    * br >

    in the bustling place of Nandu, huofei''er didn''t have much time to delay for half a day. After going to a hotel to reserve his luggage, he immediately went to the Earl''s house according to Xiaowu''s address.

    She was dressed in light clothes. She held the concentric knot tightly in her hand. She didn''t know what the function of this thing was, whether it was good or bad. But since she promised the other party, she must have done it for others.

    Look at the concentric knot. Just put this thing in this family

    Huofei''er didn''t plan to go in to others openly. After all, she didn''t know what kind of person he was. So she didn''t want to do anything wrong.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 939

    Quietly into the yard, I only think it''s a little strange here. I didn''t see a servant in such a big house Is there any fraud?

    Forget it!

    Do you have any deceit? If you have agreed with others, and if you have broken your teeth, it will be done properly. ]

    although no one else was seen, huofeier was still very cautious.

    After sneaking to the back of the yard, I pressed the special watch on my hand. In the dial, I immediately shot out a very thin steel wire. The steel bolt on the steel wire head was nailed to the wall.

    By the power of steel wire on the wall, she turned over and quickly fell on the balcony.

    She is the best at this kind of thing. Naturally, she will not make any mistakes. She enters the second floor from the balcony and looks for the master bedroom one by one along the room.

    Wandering in the house of the powerful all the year round, it''s easy to find out the master bedroom. Her eyes are poisonous.

    "This is the room." Huofei''er is standing in the main bedroom of longyetian. Although the room is clean and tidy, it seems that some people often live in it. ]

    the pen on the desk is also placed casually, the book is also spread out, and the laptop is not closed.

    Take out the concentric knot, in order to be seen by the owner, huofei''er specially put the concentric knot on the keyboard of the notebook, so as soon as he comes to the desk, he can see the computer, even if he accidentally closes the computer, something can''t be closed across. It can also be easily found.

    After putting things in place, she touched her chin. Would you like to leave a note to explain?

    After thinking for a few seconds, huofei''er gave up the idea. If there is anything to explain, the strange lady will definitely charge. Since others don''t, it''s useless to say more.

    After finishing the work, fei''er didn''t stay. He looked at the time. It''s 6 o''clock in the evening. It''s almost time for dinner. If we delay any longer, the host''s house will be back.

    She was very vigorous when she jumped out of the balcony and left the gate of dragon''s house quickly

    There was a car coming from afar, and the emergency brake stopped in front of her.

    Fei''er is a little surprised, and she takes two steps back. The car seems to be coming for her. Is it the owner''s home? Did you find something wrong with her?

    Door open

    When fei''er is about to take action, he glances down at the man: "Su Jinfeng How could it be you? "

    Su Jinfeng, wearing sunglasses, took them off with one hand and leaned gently beside the car: "Feier, don''t tell me, the lover you are dating is longyetian."

    "You don''t want to follow me here..." As she said this, she couldn''t believe it.

    Su Jinfeng came close to her, put one hand on her shoulder and close to her ear: "I''m jealous, so I want to come here and beat your lover."

    "Do you think I will believe it?" Fei''er looks at him with some helplessness.

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled. He didn''t really want to come back. After all, this is a dangerous place for him.

    But now huangfulie has no white tiger military region, and he is in a dilemma. Naturally, he has no leisure to deal with him.

    And he would choose to come back at such a time, and he had planned to visit his family treasure for a long time. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Su Jinfeng smiled and put his arm around huofei''er''s shoulder lazily: "fei''er, what good things have you just stolen here, don''t you show me?" Said, another hand has been in her body disorderly touch.

    Huofei''er immediately clapped the hand that touched her.

    Feeling does he think she''s here to steal?

    Forget it, and explain what lazily: "have you ever seen someone chatting at the crime scene? I have to run. "

    Say, Feier is going.

    But her petite body had not yet "flew out", so she was caught by Su Jinfeng at the back of the collar and pulled back: "since I''m here, how can I do without going in for a cup of tea? Go... Go in and sit down. "

    As he said that, he even twisted the fire with a strap and flew to the long family''s house.

    "Hello, Su Jinfeng, what are you doing? It''s a private invasion! " Huofei''er is in a bit of a hurry. It''s nothing to intrude into the house privately, but it''s a bit too much to go in and have tea with such candor?

    At the gate of the villa, Su Jinfeng stopped. Instead of pressing the doorbell, she took a look at huofei''er and said, "is there anyone at home?"

    "Cough." Touching the sore neck, her face was red: "no, Su Jinfeng, stop making trouble. Even if you want to play, I''m not crazy with you. After a while, the host''s home is back, but it''s not easy to deal with... "

    Su Jinfeng turned over to answer huofei''er. Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes noticed the man who walked into the house from the gate. She smiled and looked back at huofei''er: "what do you really mean by your mouth? What is it?"

    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.

    Long yetian happened to come back. He came in and noticed the people standing at his door. When he saw Su Jinfeng, he saw the woman next to her. He almost thought it was Xiaowu.

    Make sure that the person next to you is not a small dance, and that the dragon''s eyes also flash over some losses at night.

    Huofei''er is surprised to see the tall man coming straight, at least one meter and eighty-five or more, right? Good figure, better face.

    Tut

    Don''t cry. It''s a famous count. It''s better to see one than to hear it for a long time!

    Fei''er was looking at it. Although she was worried, she was not in a hurry. She knew that Su Jinfeng was definitely not a madman. Since she dared to play with her here Does he really know long yetian?

    Just thinking.

    "Why are you back?" Dragon night day approached, saw Su Jinfeng, then opened mouth.

    Su Jinfeng raised his eyebrows and saw dragon night sky''s haggard face. He was surprised: "what makes you this virtue?"

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became serious.

    Huofei''er''s uneasy mood was immediately down to earth, as expected, he knew it!

    With beautiful eyes and curious looking at Su Jinfeng''s side face, this man is mysterious and strange. She always thinks that he is the leader of the underworld and doing some underground business.

    But now it seems that his identity is more complicated!

    Even the famous Baron of Nandu knows

    "Come in and sit down." Dragon night opened the door and led them into the living room.

    Su Jinfeng''s hand has been on the shoulder of huofei''er, and she has also been pulled in by the way.

    This really made her a little bit unaccustomed: "you talk, I don''t disturb."

    "Feier, wait." Su Jinfeng shouted to stop her: "go to the car and wait for me."

    Huofei''er frowned and didn''t answer.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 940

    Su Jinfeng said in a threatening tone, "otherwise, I will go to your hotel to find you in the evening..."

    б░бнбнб▒ In a moment, speechless, in these days, huofeier absolutely believes that this man is a man who does what he says!

    Without speaking, he went out. бя Baidu search б· [иш

    long yetian''s cold eyes haven''t stayed on huofei''er for a long time. Now, he just glanced at the leaving image: "you woman?"

    "Yes." Su Jinfeng said casually.

    For a long time, he was somewhat hostile to longyetian, mostly because he hurt his sister.

    But now, although Su Jinfeng is in Xicheng and Nandu, they all know about the death of Hua Muchen and some important events that happened later.

    Naturally, I know that Xiaowu and longyetian have come together now. Although he is not fully recognized by his brother-in-law, he is also a little reluctant to accept it.

    No way!!

    Who let his family treasure, love this man, love to die or die?

    "If she is here, she will be very happy to see you bring your girlfriend back. ]б▒The Dragon night sky can''t help but say with emotion, think of that day small dance when drunk madness, the sword eyebrow once again deep lock up.

    Dragon night sky''s expression is really not right!

    In Su Jinfeng''s view, this man is masculine and masculine enough. He has always stood on a high place. How could he show this expression: "what is it, if she is here? Where''s my baby? "

    The black eyes became serious, and looked at the Dragon night sky carefully. There were more cautious glares in the eyes.

    Dragon night sky sword eyebrow has not been stretched down, unable to face the small Xuanxuan, more unable to face Su Jinfeng: "more than two weeks ago, there was a cargo ship explosion Do you know? "

    "Well, I know."

    "Xiaowu, Xiaowu and LUOQI It''s all on board. " A few words of pain fell.

    Su Jinfeng was stunned, his expression was stupefied on his face, almost staring at the Dragon night sky like a lost soul, and his mind was haunted by the lingering words.

    Silence!

    Dead silence!

    The atmosphere of the whole room was pressed to zero!

    One second, three seconds, ten seconds later, Su Jinfeng suddenly stood up and grabbed the Dragon night sky''s clothes: "what do you say? You told me she was on the exploding ship? So what? What about her?! "

    The outbreak of emotion, at that moment, Su Jinfeng almost roared out.

    By his hand, the Dragon night sky did not resist, said hoarsely: "did not find..."

    Crash!

    Su Jinfeng only felt that the sky had collapsed, and he tightly grasped the collar of longyetian: "what''s the meaning of not finding it? Dragon night sky, do you want to tell me that my sister is dead? Ha!!! What a joke! It''s been two weeks since that happened. You told me I couldn''t find anyone?? Why can''t I find someone?! People!!!!!"

    Never had the excitement, Su Jinfeng almost collapsed and crazy, because saw the Dragon night sky''s downfall, because saw his haggard, so let him almost can''t doubt the Dragon night sky this is a joke.

    Long yetian never said a word, but closed his eyes: "Xiaowu, it will be ok..." Said hoarse, more than two weeks. б┌ book дв reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    it has been so long!

    But his little dance, it will be OK, no matter what way, dig three feet or so, will find her. It''s not going to make her disappear

    "Damn it! Damn!! Shit! " Su Jinfeng angrily scolded him, and his anger piled up on his chest. He even wanted to fight against the Dragon night sky impulsively!

    However, seeing his down-to-earth feeling, reason also told him that long yetian was also very sad. Long yetian tried his best, so Su Jinfeng had to hold the fire in his chest.

    He grasps the hand of dragon night sky''s collar, the joint is creaking, and he can''t bear it for a long time: "OK, you said good!! Xiaowu won''t have an accident, so no matter what you do, you must bring her back to me safe and sound! "

    God!

    Su Jinfeng felt for the first time that he didn''t know what he said. It''s said that no one survived the explosion of the cargo ship. It must have been two weeks since the appearance of longyetian was found, but he also got nothing.

    What should I do?

    Little dance Where are you?

    Outside the villa, huofei''er didn''t go far. When he heard the sound inside, he realized it was wrong. He stood outside and looked curiously, but this look

    What''s the matter?

    Su Jinfeng''s baby sister and long yetian know each other? What happened to his sister?

    Just as fei''er was thinking about it, Su Jinfeng pushed the door out, and fei''er unconsciously touched the door: "Su Jin..." He didn''t finish shouting.

    Su Jinfeng ignored huofeier''s stride and went out.

    Looking at Su Jinfeng''s back, huofei''er feels cold. Although he hasn''t known for a long time, he has never seen Su Jinfeng''s touch.

    She knew that from time to time, he would talk about that baby sister. It must be someone who is very important to him. Subconsciously, huofei''er caught up with him.

    Su Jinfeng left the dragon''s house, but he didn''t get on the bus, but walked along the sidewalk outside, a person was walking forward.

    I can''t see where his destination is.

    The fire flies son to follow him all the time only.

    Didn''t walk too close, she just followed him quietly behind, in the heart also some uneasy rise, Su Jinfeng this is to want to go where?

    The setting sun falls, and the night falls. The cold wind blows on the face. It has already passed the summer. The face when the monsoon blows is dry.

    Walking on the sidewalk, I don''t know how long I have walked, how many turns I have turned. In this strange city, fei''er doesn''t know where he has been.

    Ah

    She didn''t even know what she was doing and why she was following him all the time, but Su Jinfeng didn''t dare to leave him for fear of something.

    Look at the sky.

    "It won''t be so bad. Is it going to rain?" I murmured to myself that huofei''er really wanted to slap and fan on his mouth. This crow''s mouth is afraid of anything! It will rain as soon as it goes down.

    The torrential rain came quickly, and the big raindrops fell down. In a moment, he got wet. Huofei''er took off his coat three times and quickly ran after him. He clicked on the toe and tried to cover the rain with his coat: "Su Jinfeng, it''s raining, go back!"

    "Boom!"

    The thunder of the thunderbolt fell.

    Firefly had to raise her voice.

    Su Jinfeng ignored her, just like a person without soul, and continued to stride forward, there was no look on that cold face.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 941

    Fei''er tries to catch up with him. He is too tall. She has to stand on tiptoe very hard to cover the rain with her coat. "Su Jinfeng, it''s useless for you to walk outside in this rainy day!"!! I know, you may be sad now, but is that useful? "

    Then he stopped, glanced at huofei''er and frowned: "what have you been doing with me? You don''t want me to stay with you? Go away! "

    Cold words, mood to the lowest, clenched fist, he is like the devil in hell, want to kill anytime and anywhere. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    the horrible eyes let huofei''er feel the coming of death. It''s terrible. Su Jinfeng like this is really terrible. She never knew that the original language can make people feel so sad.

    Feier angrily threw her coat on the road.

    "Brush..." A car sped across the road and ran over her coat.

    Huofei''er looked at Su Jinfeng angrily: "yes, I''m stupid! I am stupid! I''m just following you. What''s wrong! Su Jinfeng, do you only need the officers and soldiers to set fire to prevent the people from lighting the lights? Don''t you usually follow me like this? I don ''t think you are bothered. Why do you drive me away? "

    Thunder thunders, rumbling in the ear of the reverberation, heavy rain, more and more big. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    huofei''er stood in front of Su Jinfeng, so upright and strong, she was so angry, she was so angry, she didn''t know why she was so angry

    But it''s a little painful. What a strange feeling it is.

    Su Jinfeng looked at her angry feeling, and her upright temper. Finally, she had more looks on her lost face, reached out and hugged her.

    "Well..." Suddenly, he was embraced by this man, and his eyes widened.

    When the heavy rain falls, he hugs more and more tightly: "Feier......"

    Huofei''er''s anger can''t help getting better. Maybe it''s easier for a woman to be soft hearted. She knows what happened to his sister, which makes him so manic: "sorry, I just stressed my voice Su Jinfeng, are you ok? "

    Su Jinfeng hugged her, hugged her tightly, and closed her eyes: "Xiaowu Little dance... Brother, I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you. I shouldn''t have left you... "

    Feier''s body is frozen, and her heart is a little sore. It''s because of Su Jinfeng, because she loves him

    Did he think of her as his baby sister?

    Taking a sniff, huofei''er''s hand took the initiative to hold Su Jinfeng''s back for the first time. She didn''t know what she could say to pacify him, but could only gently pat his back.

    * br >

    in the ruodai house in Nandu, LONGYE Sirius sat on the sofa awkwardly. It rained heavily outside, as if he could not hear anything. He was immersed in pain. ]

    "little dance Where are you? " Murmuring, when everyone who has something to do with the dance appears, it will undoubtedly hurt his heart like a knife.

    Little by little, he cut his flesh and blood, got up and went upstairs in a trance.

    When he entered the bedroom, he walked towards the desk. When he wanted to check the information of the sea area, his lost eyes suddenly noticed a concentric knot on the keyboard.

    The black eyes are stunned, the pupils are suddenly enlarged, he almost trembled and picked up the concentric knot on the keyboard, this is And dancing in the temple.

    This thing should be on the little dance.

    Why are you here?

    Dragon night sky holds the concentric knot and repeatedly confirms that each concentric knot in that temple is subtly different, which means that everyone''s love is different.

    So he knew at a glance that it was him and Xiaowu.

    Frowning, dragon night brain sea thought of tens of millions of assumptions, but to be sure, his little dance must still be alive! Where the hell is she?

    Why not contact him?

    What happened!

    Hurriedly, dragon night day took out the phone: "shadow, immediately order people to Xicheng, Beidu, Dongcheng, and Nandu. You can''t let go of any place. Go to find Su Xiaowu!! As long as there is a trace of her, report it to me immediately! "

    "Ah? It is... " Shadow stupefied for a while, in the phone at the end of the point of a bit of brain, is this crazy? Suddenly I want the whole world to find sister Su Xiao.

    No way!

    Miss Su can''t be alive any more! But as a subordinate, you can''t disobey orders, so shadow has to follow orders.

    In the hotel.

    It was not easy for huofei''er to stop the taxi from coming back in the heavy rain. The rain outside came and went quickly, but they had already been drenched in water.

    When she came out of the bathroom, fei''er was still wet. She didn''t even change her clothes. "The water in the bathroom is ready. Go take a bath first, or you''ll catch a cold later."

    Su Jinfeng was half lying on the sofa, his hands covered his eyebrows and eyes. When he heard the voice, he put his hands down and looked at huofei''er lightly. He didn''t respond, but just extended his hands to her.

    Signal her to come.

    In this way, huofei''er couldn''t bear to refuse at all, so he had to follow his direction and put his hand on his big hand: "what are you doing? Do you still want me to take you to the bath? "

    "Feier, just Thank you. " That is full of sad eyes, more tender and serious.

    These days, although they are very close to each other, they are so serious that she has never seen them. When she tightens her heart, her hands are pulled out of his big hands: "don''t look at me with such eyes."

    "Well?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Feier twisted her eyebrows and looked at other places. Should she admit that his eyes were really exciting? Ha-ha! I think it''s funny.

    Su Jinfeng held her head with one hand, and still had sorrow in her eyes. She smiled bitterly: "what a shame Oh, I''m so down in front of you. "

    Fei''er bit his teeth and turned to him at once. She wanted to say something, but she was scared by Su Jinfeng''s expression. She felt that this mature and steady man would cry whenever and wherever she wanted.

    This situation is the one she would not deal with.

    Hurriedly, squatting beside the sofa, covering his face with both hands: "you Come on, maybe your sister is OK? "

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng chuckled, his worried brow tightened: "yes, she will be OK."

    "So stop it. It''s scary."

    In the quiet hotel room, two people were close together. The hands of huofeier comforted his face, and their clothes were soaked.

    So close together

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 942

    They were so close that huofei''er had no coat and only a thin T-shirt. Because they were wet, the underwear inside was revealed.

    Concave and convex body, for men, it is almost fatal temptation.

    Su Jinfeng''s breath is slightly heavier.

    The atmosphere between the two people became strange. Her heart suddenly jumped very fast, never fast. I didn''t know what happened to her. I could feel that.

    The exhaled gas seems to be intertwined. The ambiguous atmosphere is becoming more and more intense

    Her fingers trembled slightly, and she quickly took back her hands and got up a little flustered: "hurry to take a bath, don''t wait for the water to cool. I''ll go to the front desk first and then open a room. "

    Then fei''er turned to leave the place where she felt suffocated.

    The steps have not stepped out two steps. Suddenly, the wrist is caught by the man behind him. Fei''er''s eyebrows are slightly locked. He looks back at him

    "Will you accompany me?" Low voice, hoarse say, he looks a little lonely, tightly hold the wrist of fire flying son.

    Su Jinfeng''s palm is cold.

    Fei''er looks down at him holding her hand, hesitates

    Su Jinfeng''s thin lips slightly opened: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."

    "She light way:" you first light to bathe, clothes are wet, I go to the front desk to ask if there is a dryer Unable to refuse, calmly agreed to come down.

    Who doesn''t have a bad time in life?

    She knows clearly that sadness is a terrible thing, so staying with him may be the only thing she can do.

    Maybe

    Reason keeps her away from this dangerous man, but Involuntarily, involuntarily, she stepped into his swamp without hesitation

    Will she sink deeper and deeper?

    After last night''s short rainstorm, today''s sky is clear. An early plane from Xicheng to Nandu has landed on the ground.

    As soon as Murong''s two sisters returned to Nandu, none of them went back to the Imperial City, nor to the embassy, since they knew that Xiaowu had an accident.

    Weiyang went back to his mother''s house with some anger, and naturally Weiyin, who was a younger sister, followed him. But... After going back, Weiyang was not idle.

    She used her position and rights in the west city to secretly investigate the cargo ship explosion. Maybe it was God''s favor that let her know a news by accident. When the cargo ship exploded that day, a Beidu submarine appeared around her.

    Because that sea area is close to the West City sea area, the appearance of the submarine was only known by the West City sea area Supervision Bureau. When they carefully checked it in Weiyang, they found this inconspicuous secret.

    She didn''t know if it was useful, but Weiyang always believed that Xiaowu must still be alive. She also knew that the count was looking for Xiaowu, so she hurried back to Nandu to tell the count the news face to face.

    "Elder sister, you''ve been haggard these days." In the car, Weiyin hands over the water.

    Weiyang catches the water and rubs the temple again: "fortunately, it''s just a light sleep these days."

    "Sister, don''t worry. Miss Su is lucky. She will be OK." Weiyin said comfortingly.

    "Well The count will find the little dance... " Weiyang nodded, looked at his sister and clapped her on the back with regret: "sorry for you, but my father asked you to come to Nandu. Weiyin, if you feel pain, it''s better to learn from the second prince of Nandu and go away. "

    She advised that from when, she felt more and more the wisdom of Huangfu Yu when he left.

    Weiyin grabs her sister''s hand: "I just can''t bear you, nothing! Indifferent. Anyway, it''s all fate. I want to see what fate God is going to arrange for me. "

    "Ah, you are becoming more and more strange."

    "Hee..."

    As the car drove all the way to longyetian''s house, the ring of mobile phone broke the deep harmony between the sisters in the car. Weiyang looked at the caller ID and it was Huang fulie. He could not help but frown and answer the phone: "Your Highness..."

    "Weiyang, I heard that you are back. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."

    "I......" Weiyang just wanted to tell the truth, but subconsciously thought of the relationship between his highness and longyetian, and immediately changed his mouth: "I am on my way back."

    "Is it? I''ve got the meal ready. When do you get home? "

    "I As soon as possible. " It took a long time to answer.

    After hanging up the phone, Weiyang asked the driver with a frown, "how long will it take?"

    "40 minutes to go." The driver replied.

    Weiyang''s eyebrows are more locked.

    Without knowing it, he immediately said: "sister, please. Is brother-in-law looking for you? You go back. I know how to tell the count about it. Let me tell the count. Give it to me! "

    "OK..."

    Weiyin got out of the car, stopped a car again, and parted ways with his sister. He went to longyetian''s house. When he went there, he happened to bump into longyetian and wanted to go out. It was very dangerous. Fortunately, he came quickly.

    The elder sister confessed the matter, told the Dragon night sky.

    "Beidu" Dragon night sky eye ground flashed a little doubt, is the little dancer in the North all? Although the clue is vague, it is also the only clue found since these times.

    For Dragon night sky, at this time, I hope he will not give up!! What if there''s just a little trace?

    He will find her in the end of the world.

    Took out the phone: "immediately ready to go to Beidu plane."

    "Ah? Sir, are you going to Beidu? " The people on the phone are bound to be surprised again.

    "Duh, duh, duh, duh." Long Yantian here has already hung up.

    Weiyin''s eyes are wide and round. He stares at her and puts her cell phone in her pocket. He purses his lips: "that Earl, are you going to look for sister Su Xiao in Beidu? "

    "Well, thank your sister for me. I''m tired of her worrying about it. " Long yetian said politely. Since he knew Xiaowu was alive last night, his whole spirit has improved a lot.

    Weiyin quickly waved: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, you should." Finish saying, put down the hand, Wei Yin put it in front of him with his hands crossed: "that Count, may I come with you? "

    Dragon night sky slightly frowns

    Wei Yin immediately said, "I know that Luo Qi is also on the freighter, and I''m a little worried about him..."

    "Good." He didn''t refuse, nodded and agreed.

    Weiyin breathed a long sigh of relief: "shall we start now? Do you want something or something? "

    "Go now." He can''t wait for a moment. It''s painful to waste a little time here!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 943

    The plane made a beautiful arc in the air, and the bright sky reflected into the room of an ordinary hotel in Nandu

    The curtain was not fully closed, and the bustling sunshine sprinkled on the fiery cheeks through the gap. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    This sleep is very comfortable, lying in bed can not help but stretch a stretch.

    "Dong" didn''t hit the body straight.

    With tired eyes suddenly opened, subconsciously looked down at themselves, and looked around the place, as if the spirit of the moment, rub up to sit up.

    "Feier, will you stop fighting?" Su Jinfeng''s languid voice came with laziness.

    Huofei''er is sitting on the bed. If she remembers correctly, she saw him sad last night, so she went to bed on the sofa generously!

    As I thought, I turned my head to look at the man on the bed mechanically, and my two thin eyebrows twisted to one.

    Su Jinfeng opened his eyes wearily: "what are you doing with this kind of eyes staring at me? Do you want to eat me? "

    "What do you say?" She was not in a hurry, but asked him plainly.

    "How do I know what you''re thinking?"

    "How do I know, what did you do last night?"

    "Well?" Su Jinfeng snorted, understood the meaning in her eyes, looked at the sofa, looked at the bed again, he shrugged his shoulders: "I saw you sleepy on the sofa, so I picked you up. You don''t thank me, but look at me like this Ah... It''s a dog that bit LV Dongbin. "

    He sighed and sat up.

    The quilt slipped from the body, revealing the chest without any cover

    Fei''er''s eyes glanced at his attractive chest muscles. He could see many scars. What did he experience to leave this kind of thing?

    Curiosity, let her sink into meditation.

    Su Jinfeng''s lips raised a smile: "Feier, are your eyes too warm? Do you want me to respond? " As he spoke, he leaned over to the fire.

    When the quilt slowly leaves the body due to a large range of movements, you can see that his body seems to be all smooth

    The fire flies on pins and needles, jumps, jumped off the bed. Although she is not particularly flustered, she is also helpless: "so fast you are not sad?"

    Words fall

    She is just a casual joke.

    Who knows Su Jinfeng immediately changed his face, suddenly supported his head with his hands, and when he thought of his sister, the pain would flow to his heart.

    Huofei''er is also a very observant person. Seeing that he looks wrong, he subconsciously knows that he has said something wrong. He quickly climbs back to the bed, kneels down and sits beside the bed, and gently pokes his shoulder with his hand: "OK, my mistake. I didn''t mention your sister on purpose. Didn''t I say it well last night? She''s fine. "

    She really can''t comfort people, and she doesn''t know how to make people happy. She can only say it with her head on her head.

    Su Jinfeng understood that she didn''t want to, but nodded in silence. Though the dark pupils were worried, they also recovered their composure.

    Huofei''er took a sigh of relief and asked curiously, "but what''s the relationship between your sister and the count of Nandu?"

    "Having a child."

    "Husband and wife!"

    Su Jinfeng turned to see xianghuofei''er: "hum, I haven''t promised them to get married."

    "Oh I didn''t expect that the Earl of Nandu was an infatuated seed. " Huofei''er touched his chin and thought of seeing dragon''s haggard and frustrated expression last night. If it wasn''t heartbroken, how could it make that expression? Wait...

    Then

    If long yetian and Su Jinfeng''s sister are in love, who is the woman who asked her to send the knot that day?

    The more he thought about it, the more he murmured. The woman was mysterious, and her face was covered, but she seemed to be about her age.

    Su Jinfeng is fascinated by huofei''er''s thoughts and frowns: "are you looking at that guy in longyetian In tone, it''s hard to avoid a little more vigilance.

    "In your eyes, I am the kind of person who will see whom?" She flew a look, the remaining light of the corner of her eyes fell on Su Jinfeng''s handsome and steady face.

    I have to admit that he is full of charm.

    Especially those black eyes

    After staring at her for a few times, huofei''er thought of the strange young lady of that day again. Noro said, "I think I might Yes, your sister... "

    Every word she said, with a certain kind of uncertainty, but also some shaking God and illusion.

    "What? Have you ever seen a little dance? when? Where? You should not know her. " Su Jinfeng was more or less excited when she mentioned her sister.

    Huo fei''er turned around and began to think wildly again. His eyes drifted away: "at the auction that day, there was a strange lady who used that revolver to trade with me..."

    Originally it was a private secret, but now the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, and the look of that young lady is similar to that of Su Jinfeng.

    So she said it.

    I said everything about that day and described Su Xiaowu''s appearance.

    "Little dance..." Would it be a little dance? Su Jinfeng frowned and thought, but it''s really good news. From fei''er''s words, the man couldn''t come to see long yetian because of the difficulty, but he fell a concentric knot back If it''s a sister, what kind of danger is she in?

    "Do you think it will be your sister?" Huofei''er asked curiously, still remembering that the young lady was very smart, and the whole person was smart and capable. If it was su Jinfeng''s younger sister, it was very convincing.

    "Maybe." Su Jinfeng nodded her head, and her mood suddenly brightened.

    He reached over huofei''er and pulled her into his arms: "you said How can I thank you? "

    "No, I''ll be fine if I''m ok." Feier simply leaves his arms and tries to get out of bed.

    Su Jinfeng took her arm and looked at her. "Don''t you have something you want?"

    "No."

    "What are you missing if you don''t think about it?"

    Fei''er shrugged. "No."

    "Is it?"

    "Why do you look at me with such suspicious eyes. What do you think I''m missing? "

    He left his eyes and fell on huofei''er''s stomach, saying with some banter: "one child is missing..." This is meaningful and worth savoring.

    Huofei''er sat by the bed. After listening to that, the whole person almost stayed

    Maybe he and she have looked back 500 times in their previous lives Finally, the word "hooligan" of this world came!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 944

    West City just afternoon, the sun is high hanging in a place, sunny weather, people''s mood will change a lot better. ]On the street, Su Xiaowu is walking on one side, and LAN Feng is walking in front of him. These days, if she doesn''t do anything special, master won''t imprison her freedom.

    Because, that "half life", so master knows very well, she dare not run.

    She dared not go there without his permission.

    "Googoogoo..."

    Walking on the street, Xiaowu covered her belly and frowned, but recently Shifu always treated her face as usual. Now her half face is not disgusting brown, but slowly fading away the disgusting dark color, and began to lighten, a little bit close to the skin color.

    Because the medicine can''t see the wind, the place of the face is still blocked with lace, so as to avoid infection. Ah... Her life is still as well cared for.

    This makes her often with their own gas, almost like a child!!

    LAN wind looked back, the blue line of sight fell to her stomach. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Su Xiaowu looks calm and slowly says: "I''m ok. I''m not going to work when I come out? Let''s go. " There''s nothing wrong with this protest.

    He didn''t turn back to go forward, but went to the little dance, squatted down on one knee

    Xiaowu doesn''t understand his sudden movements.

    I saw his hand close to the place of her shoes, slender fingers picked up her loose shoelaces, gently tied up

    This kind of action, can''t help but make Xiaowu a little flustered, quickly squatted down: "no, I can do it myself..." She quickly reached for the shoelaces in master''s hand. ]

    LAN Feng raised her eyes, didn''t say anything more, didn''t compete with her even more. She let go of her hand and stood up.

    Su Xiaowu squats on one knee, a few small black knots on her forehead slowly twist and do not stretch out, silently tying her shoelaces.

    As we all know, there are two people passing through the crossroads one by one.

    "Count..." Weiyin trots two steps to catch up with longyetian.

    "Well?"

    "When we get off the plane, we start looking for people. Shall we have something to eat?" Weiyin touched her belly and looked at her with some apologies.

    Dragon night sky thought about for a while, saw her body thin, this just nodded: "what do you want to eat?"

    "It''s all good. It''s only good to be full. Only when you are full can you find someone. I think it''s the restaurant opposite. " Weiyin refers to a restaurant that looks chic.

    "Good."

    On the sidewalk, Xiaowu tied her shoes and stood up. At a glance, she looked ahead. The pedestrians were in a hurry. Shifu had already gone ahead.

    Su Xiaowu also chased up. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    when walking to the place passing by the cross, Lanfeng stops, looks around at the chic restaurant next to her, hesitates for a few seconds, and walks in.

    Su Xiaowu sees him go in and touches her belly again. It''s because she just cried. Why not go in? Oh, if it''s really a good idea, let her go. If it doesn''t, why treat her like this?

    After entering the dining room, I sat in the corner of the dining room, which should be one of the specialty restaurants. The design is very stylish. Each dining table has a different theme, and there is a simple screen between the dining tables.

    As soon as he sat down, the waiter came over with the menu.

    LAN Feng only ordered a glass of white water.

    Su Xiaowu glanced at the menu, casually pointed to a staple food and a meal. Child temper or endure it, hungry himself, then why?

    Soon, Xiaowu''s side, the food was all ready, she picked up the chopsticks and was about to start.

    A voice came from next door.

    "This is delicious! It''s fun. You try, you try It''s delicious. " It''s a charming and charming female voice.

    Xiaowu listens, only feels familiar, but she doesn''t care much about eating her own food.

    The charming female voice beside continued: "ah It''s not bad. The catering industry in Beidu is also very good. When I was in the West City, I didn''t eat such delicious food. "

    When it comes to this.

    The chewing in Xiaowu''s mouth slows down. The more familiar the voice is, the more familiar it is. She always feels like a little princess Weiyin. She also talks about the West City

    Isn''t it really her?

    Ah

    Where is there such a coincidence?

    Thinking about it, Weiyin next door continued, "count, don''t you try it?"

    "Boom!" It''s like a bomb explodes in Xiaowu''s mind. She doesn''t know if she misses him too much, so she has a hallucination.

    A voice like that of the count! There is no monarchy in the north. There is no count in this place! Who is the count then?

    "No need." A low, cold voice came through the screen.

    Su Xiaowu was a little confused at first, but when she heard the low voice, she could be sure without hesitation. It must be the voice of dragon yetian. Yes, she won''t hear him wrong!

    Weiyin, count, dragon night sky! He''s in Beidu? How did he come to Beidu? Su Xiaowu is so excited that she can''t help blushing.

    Hands shaking, red lips opening

    "Shhh..." But when a light hiss came, all the excited emotions of the little dance were turned into stillness.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help shivering. Her eyes are red and she looks at the man sitting opposite the dining table.

    Haze wind very elegant sitting on the opposite side, originally light Shh fingers slowly put down from the lips, that pair of soft eyes with words, clearly is to signal Su Xiaowu not to speak!

    Two people look at each other. Xiaowu''s heart is frantic and restless. Master, who are you? She is so familiar with the Dragon night sky that she will know it''s him as soon as she hears the voice.

    But what about Shifu?

    Master even knows! How do you know? Is her expression too much? No Impossible, even if her expression how excited, ordinary people will not guess that is dragon night sky!!

    Master

    How many hidden secrets do you have?

    LAN Feng''s face was plain. After a little dance, he took up his glass and drank quietly, as if nothing had happened.

    In this world, although aggressive threats can be intimidating, calmness and calm are the real terrible things.

    And her master is such a terrible existence.

    If she is not allowed to speak, she will not. Su Xiaowu lowers her head and continues to eat.

    "Count, do you eat so little?" Wei Yin, who was sitting next door, was still talking. He looked at the dishes and chopsticks of the Dragon night sky and didn''t eat anything at all.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 945

    Long yetian said politely and coldly, "I''m not very hungry. You can eat more."

    "How can I find someone to eat so little? Eat more. " Weiyin quickly picked up the chopsticks and continued to put vegetables in longyetian''s bowl.

    Next door, Xiaowu silently eats her own food, seemingly indifferent. Her ears can always stand high and listen to the conversation between the two people in the next room.

    Just curious, why did long yetian come back to Beidu? Weiyin''s words can be regarded as the answer to her doubts and find someone Ah...

    Is it for her?

    I don''t know if the lady I met at the auction gave her heart to longyetian. Thinking about it, Su Xiaowu continued to eat, without any strange expression.

    Then, when she wanted to bring a water glass to drink, her arm accidentally touched the plate in front of the table.

    "Bang!"

    The plate was hit by an elbow and fell to the ground directly: "ah..." Xiaowu hums and covers her mouth again. She looks at the broken dishes on the ground and at Shifu innocently. Her eyes are pure.

    Haze wind Mou color a flash, fell on the broken plate on the ground, and watched the little dance again. Although she pretended to be very similar, how could he not know that he was intentional?

    In my heart, LAN Feng didn''t say much, just called the waiter.

    Xiaowu sits lazily in her position. Shifu is so smart. She must know that it''s her intention, but it doesn''t matter if she knows it.

    Soon the waiter came with a rag.

    Next to the screen, because of the sound of the plate breaking, there were two people in the next room. They looked at the screen one after another, because there were obstructions and they could not see anything.

    So I don''t care much. Anyway, it''s just that the guest next door broke something.

    The two turned their eyes.

    "Miss, you''re not hurt?" The waiter approached Su Xiaowu kindly and took a look at him.

    Under the master''s eyes, Su Xiaowu is naturally going to be obedient. She doesn''t make any noise, but shakes her head.

    "I''ll go and get a mop right away." Said the waiter, turning to leave.

    As a matter of fact, Su Xiaowu''s sinful little hand had already twisted the apron belt of her body while the waiter was just approaching.

    The waiter strode to leave, and Xiaowu tightened the belt. The little action was made by an unknown ghost. His face was still plain and impermanent.

    I''m really sorry for this kind of mischief. But in this situation, she has to do something about it.

    The waiter didn''t know anything when he turned to leave. He didn''t take a few steps. He felt that his clothes were caught by something.

    When pushing hard on your side.

    Su Xiaowu releases the evil hand

    It''s late, it''s fast! The waiter is leaning on his side. When the gravity is suddenly out of balance, the high-heeled shoes under his feet become a sharp weapon. Just listen to the click

    "Ah!" A scream from the waiter disturbed the elegant restaurant.

    Her whole body fell over to the screen next to her! So it happens to be all over the screen!

    Su Xiaowu''s face is still the same. Watching the waiter fall, the fragile screen also falls In the eyes of the Phoenix, there is finally a glimmer of cunning

    The screen suddenly fell down, and the people sitting opposite didn''t immediately respond. Weiyin still had a fork in his hand. He heard someone shouting in his ear, so he raised his head. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    only the screen falls!!

    Murong opened his eyes in horror.

    Dragon night day sat on one side, at the critical moment, a will not Yin from the chair up!

    "Hoo..." When Weiyin caresses his chest in terror, the screen falls on the dining table, and the cups, bowls and chopsticks are all bumped to the ground.

    the falling waiter was smart enough to hold the side of the scaffolding with a quick hand.

    "Are you ok?" Weiyin looks at the waiter who nearly fell.

    The waiter stood up straight and apologized. "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."

    The spooky episode came to an end in a hurry, and other waiters came to see it curiously when they heard the news. The two people standing by looked up at the next room.

    In the dark of the night, the dragon''s eyes lifted up, looking at the past time on the table of Xiaowu I saw a man''s back, the other side stood in front of a woman''s body and bent over, one hand around the woman under the body, intimately pasted together.

    Weiyin also looked at the past. When she saw the ambiguous scene next door, she blushed. Was it kiss? What a romantic couple these days!

    On the seat.

    Su Xiaowu sat there almost petrified, and the screen fell down. When she thought she could succeed, the master suddenly came over and leaned over her.

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned, and her face was gently touching her side face, and her big hand was also around her waist

    "Don''t move." The blonde hair covered by the hat is scattered in front of her. Haze''s side face is close to her, almost on her face.

    Light color thin lips, whispering in the small dance ear.

    He not only blocked her with his body, ambiguous movements, more like intimate lovers, so that others can not see any flaws.

    Body close, Su Xiaowu''s body, nothing to see, can only quietly stay, listen to the waiters next to the continuous apology.

    And the sound of the screen being slowly lifted up.

    Xiaowu frowned helplessly. The surface was quiet. The wind was surging in her heart. Mingming dragon was in front of her at night. It was clear that their distance was so close, but But it''s too far away to touch.

    She was restless.

    LAN Feng also felt her restlessness, blue eyes slightly drooping, just looked at Xiaowu, put his arm around her waist, tried hard for a few minutes, just like a reminder.

    His reminder, Su Xiaowu also deeply felt that the tightly held waist, because of the strength, pasted it on his body

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Can I change the table for you?" The waiter spoke.

    "No, we''re almost finished. Just clean up." Weiyin continues.

    Long yetian''s black eyes still stare at the intimate men and women next door. It seems that something always makes him feel that there are ups and downs in his heart, but he can''t say what it is.

    "What are you looking at, count?" Weiyin looks at the Dragon night sky in doubt.

    At this time, the screen in the middle has been pushed up by the waiter, and the sight has been cut off.

    That pair of dark cold eyes also took back the line of sight: "nothing."

    The Dragon said coldly at night.

    They sat down again

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 946

    Only some of the dishes on the edge of the table fell, others were still safe, and the waiter of the restaurant was very dedicated, and soon brought clean dishes.

    Clean up the broken dishes and bowls around.

    The restaurant was quiet again. Dragon sat on the chair at night, still with some indifference under the dark eyes. The scene just appeared in his mind.

    Under the cover of that figure, he saw the figure of the woman opposite, as if shaking Is it an illusion

    "Count? What''s the matter with you? " Weiyin is biting the spoon for dessert and staring at longyetian in doubt. It seems that from the beginning, he felt that he was distracted and something was wrong, as if he had been thinking about something.

    Dark eyes deep, the sharp eagle eyes a squint, a certain intuition let him stand up, once again block in the two tables screen to one side.

    Weiyin is confused and wondering. Is longyetian interested in the couple? It''s a little surprising!

    When the screen opens.

    The table next door was already empty, and the "couple" who had sat there before disappeared.

    Black eyes in the flash of loss, is he thinking more? Maybe, ah He smiled helplessly, his eyes turned slightly. When he wanted to take back his sight, he noticed a piece of lace at the door of the restaurant.

    The line of sight is fixed. Long Yantian walks towards the door of the restaurant and picks up the black lace falling from the ground. In his mind, he can''t help but think of the lace cloth Su Xiaowu usually uses to cover her face.

    Although the style is not the same, but the size is almost the same. Holding the lace, I can vaguely smell the faint herbal smell on the lace.

    "Little dance..." He murmured.

    Weiyin hurried after him and looked at longyetian with fog: "what''s the matter, count? Is there any clue? Why... What do you have in your hand? Lace? Isn''t it Miss Su''s ordinary lace used to cover her face

    This kind of lace is not common. People without special needs don''t seem to be useful, so it reminds people of the cover on Su Xiaowu''s face.

    Dragon night sky chased out the restaurant with a similar fast step. The streets were full of traffic, and the traffic was constantly roaring. Looking from left to right, people were in a hurry.

    Weiyin also chased out, grabbed her hair and looked around. "If it was Miss Su, why would she hide? You can''t find it like this! "

    Dragon night day did not speak, clenched the lace in the hand, is not she, check the medicine taste on the lace, which kind of medicine is not known.

    Little dance

    Are you in Beidu?

    In a quiet house in Beidu City, Su Xiaowu was taken back by haze wind and put into a smoking room, which is like a sauna room filled with the smell of herbs.

    The iron door is locked, only a small shutter window is blowing. Su Xiaowu sits on the ground, covered by smoke, and she is sweating profusely.

    In the fumigation room, Su Xiaowu is almost out of breath. The thick fog slowly seeps into the skin with the pores, just like tens of millions of ants are crawling on her body.

    Dance pain, hands clasped the floor, nails remember to claw on the ground traces, these herbs are irritant, not only harmless to human body, but also beneficial. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    just like sauna, the toxins in the body will be discharged, but! There are many ways to detoxify the body, which is the most painful!

    This kind of simple method is more like torture and torture. If you stay here for half an hour, you will feel uncomfortable all over. If you stay here for an hour, you will feel sharp pain all over.

    More than two hours, will feel difficult to breathe, of course, this kind of place, although it is good, but Su Xiaowu can definitely stay for more than eight hours, absolutely can take human life!!!

    And she''s been locked up here for three hours!!

    Little dance''s consciousness has been a little fuzzy, pain swept the whole body, almost feel that their bodies are not their own!

    She knew that it was punishment A series of things happened in the restaurant. When they left later, they quietly tore off the lace on their faces and left it.

    No matter how flawless she did, she also angered Shifu.

    So This is punishment.

    Smoke outside.

    Suddenly a little girl in a little black pompous skirt came out. Little Ni slowly walked to Lanfeng''s side and pulled his sleeve: "Daddy."

    Haze wind has been leaning on the wall outside the smoke room, looking down at the little girl coming, blue eyes down: "how do you come back?"

    "Master, Miss said that if you want to come back to see me, I will..." The man who came up behind Xiaoni was a maid.

    LAN Feng crouches down and rubs Xiaoni''s hair gently with big hands: "darling..."

    Xiaoni blinked, staring at Lanfeng, with a blank face, and asked, "Daddy, are you busy?"

    He nodded.

    The face of roududu is very cute. Xiaoni''s face slowly shows a smile, and her eyes are bright. It seems that she can understand Lanfeng''s mind. The little guy turns around and takes the hand of the maid''s sister.

    Take the sister''s hand and go to the corridor to leave the house

    After seeing Xiaoni leave, Lanfeng pushes open the door of the smoking room and goes in

    Su Xiaowu lies on the ground feebly. Seeing the door open, she vaguely sees the figure coming by. She gasps, and there is no squeak.

    Haze wind came to her in front, the eyes of the quiet down: "I did not agree, who allows himself to lift the medicine down the face." Light words, no ups and downs

    But with some anger.

    Xiaowu raises her eyes and looks at him for two seconds. Then she silently turns her head to one side, because she can''t bear the pain and her breath becomes heavy.

    LAN Feng looked at her stubborn, warm eyes more than a hint of anger, which is his rare emotion, and then looked at her, turned away!

    Three and a half hours later, if the previous pain is like an ant gnawing, then the current pain is more like an ant gnawing on the erosion wound.

    Four hours later

    This kind of pain, like walking on the edge of death, is so painful. She is so painful My clothes are wet with sweat Fingernails are broken by constant clawing

    In fingernail hook, it''s all blood stains on the ground, but at this time, where does Su Xiaowu feel the pain of ten fingers? Her whole body was already aching to the bone.

    "Night and day..." Red lips whisper the name of dragon night sky. She can''t stand it. She thinks she''s dying

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 947

    Five hours later

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu was still a little conscious. If she had a knife, she would rather kill herself than suffer this kind of pain

    Slowly, the consciousness gradually disappeared, closed his eyes, felt that he saw the ghost gate, felt that her death was slowly approaching himself. ]

    life and death are just between the front lines!

    She fainted in pain. In the dark, Su Xiaowu seemed to hear the sound of the door being pushed open. Vaguely, she seemed to feel someone holding her up.

    It was a warm arm.

    With her head resting on her chest, Su Xiaowu murmured: "night Is that you? "

    However, there was no answer. When Su Xiaowu woke up, it was already daytime. She was sleeping in her bedroom.

    I came back from the ghost gate without any discomfort, but I felt very comfortable. I felt like floating in the cloud.

    It''s all due to the credit of being smoked for so long.

    Although the process of being smoked is to die, but after that, it''s like doing a whole body spa.

    Xiaowu sat up and looked out of the window at the sky. It looked like afternoon. Did she sleep all day?

    And out of bed again.

    Su Xiaowu noticed his fingers, all of which had been treated, and carefully wrapped the tips of each injured finger with a thin gauze.

    Looking at the fingers, Xiaowu was silent for a while, and then started to touch his face. The scar on his face was also pasted again.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu smiled bitterly. She knew that master had made all these.

    After leaving the bedroom, she went to the garden outside to blow a hairdryer. Her spirit was better. She stretched out lazily, and suddenly felt someone behind her.

    Xiaowu suddenly turns around and sees Shifu standing not far away.

    When the eyes of the two met, she could not help frowning, and then escaped from his eyes.

    "Get up and eat in the restaurant." Haze wind leisurely finish saying words, did not linger to turn to another corridor and walk away

    Xiaowu is standing in the courtyard. The autumn wind blows up her skirt and hair. She stands alone beside the flowers and plants. When the wind blows her hair

    I started to touch my hair. б√ Baidu search б· [иш

    unknowingly, the hair was cut to the shoulder by long yetian, and now it''s near the chest Think about it. It''s been half a year

    He came to Beidu, where is he now?

    Fingers gently touch the hair and look up at the sky

    Green hotel.

    It''s the most advanced hotel in Beidu. It''s said that this hotel can provide the services like green''s fairy tales.

    At this time, in a room of the hotel, long yetian sat on the sofa and picked up the lace shelter at the door of the restaurant yesterday. In his cold eyes, he recalled

    The north is a famous pharmaceutical country among the four countries. It''s a very simple thing to find a pharmacist in the north. So yesterday he took this lace and found a pharmacist to see what the medicine on it is

    "The specific ingredients of the above medicine are not clear. There are too many kinds. However, it should be an antidote and beautifying medicine. It belongs to external application medicine. It should be applied to what wound to make the skin heal quickly."

    At that time, the pharmacist''s words were still lingering in dragon''s mind.

    At this moment, he finally confirmed that Su Xiaowu was in Beidu, and was in the restaurant yesterday!

    "Kowtow, kowtow..."

    "Who?" Dragon night sky raised his head.

    "Count, it''s me, Wayne." Outside the door came the voice of Weiyin: "haven''t you asked for someone in the evening? I think it''s almost time, so come and call you. "

    Long yetian did not answer, but put down the lace cloth, stood up, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger and went out.

    In such a large northern capital, looking for someone is also looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, this is different from the southern capital. So long yetian has already contacted the local investigation company of Beidu to find the whereabouts of Xiaowu

    Weiyin was waiting at the door. When the door opened, she politely stood aside: "last night, I had a dream that we found Miss Su and LUOQI It''s a good sign that we may be able to find them soon. "

    One side in the ear of dragon night sky is murmuring, two people leave from the hotel.

    The lower the climate, the earlier it gets dark. No, it''s almost dark before the time for dinner.

    The street lights on the side of the road show the prosperity of the city. The fountains outside the green hotel also spray dazzling water with the lights when night falls.

    At this time, a sneaky figure came into the hotel. Su Xiaowu, dressed in black and hat, looked like a star avoiding paparazzi.

    Go to the front desk.

    "What can I do for you, miss?"

    "Please check for me. Does Mr. long yetian live here?" Su Xiaowu will come with her mouth open.

    When it was a little dark, she sneaked out of the house before Shifu woke up in the afternoon

    It''s not difficult for her to slip out, but there''s always a tail behind her, so she has to hurry up.

    "Mr. long yetian? I''ll check. " The service lady began to check the computer.

    "Hurry up, please." Xiaowu hurried and looked outside the hotel door. The tail hasn''t caught up with her yet. We need to hurry up

    She doesn''t know where long yetian lives, but if he is in Beidu, he will definitely stay in a hotel. Green hotel is the most famous hotel in Beidu.

    As long yetian and Murong Weiyin, even if they don''t live here, they are probably in some high star hotels. It''s easy to find!

    "Yes. There is indeed a Mr. long. " Said the waitress respectfully.

    Su Xiaowu is relieved for a moment. Her guess is right. They really live in such a good looking hotel. It''s great

    "Please contact Mr. long for you. Said that there was a guest to see him. "

    "Just a moment." The service lady was not in a hurry. She picked up the customer service number and dialed it.

    Xiaowu has been waiting for a long time. The bandaged fingers are impatiently tapping on the table

    "No one answered. It''s not supposed to be in the room. " The service lady said with apology.

    No?

    Su Xiaowu frowned.

    At this time, the door of the hotel was pushed open again. A woman in a European style maid''s long skirt and round glasses came over. Yes, it was Qin Xue, the maid who was looking after her master!

    Seeing her come in, Su Xiaowu frowned.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 948

    Xiaowu slowly takes out the note from her pocket and gently throws it to the girl at the front desk through the cover of her sleeve. She whispers: "please hand this note to her for me when Mr. long returns. б√ Baidu search б· [иш "

    after that, Xiaowu tidies up the hat on her head, lowers her head, and walks quickly towards the interior of the hotel

    Qin Xue immediately noticed the little dance that left in a quick step, and pursued it nonstop.

    In those days, Su Xiaowu had been in Beidu for four or five years. She was familiar with the green hotel. She quickly escaped from the safe passage to the back door.

    After all, the maid is a martial artist. She soon catches up with Xiaowu: "Miss Su, the master is awake. Go back as soon as you have had enough."

    Xiaowu opened the glass door of the back door, stood outside the door, and put her head inside: "who says I''ve had enough? I haven''t had enough! "

    "You have been out for some time. If you don''t go back, the master should be angry."

    "Well?" Xiaowu saw her coming, but she didn''t rush to run. Seeing that she was almost at the door, she smiled and said, "if you want me to go back, you can catch me. If you catch me, I will go back with you."

    "Miss Su, stop playing."

    "If you don''t catch me, you can go back by yourself. Who told you to follow me?" With that, Xiaowu slams the back door.

    The maid soon came out. Xiaowu was standing by the road. She opened the taxi door with one hand and looked back at the maid.

    Make a funny smile, and then get into the taxi.

    Taxi, whistling all the way away, the maid is also closely behind.

    In the car, Su Xiaowu knew that someone was after her, but she was not worried at all. Instead, she slowly took out her gloves from her pocket.

    After wearing gloves, she zipped her own clothes again. At this time, the inside of her casual coat was full of many scattered things.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting in the back chair of the car. It seems that she has sorted out all her things. Only then can she open the window and look at the tail that is closely chasing after her.

    The corner of the lips slowly raised a smile, master The game between us has just begun!

    Soon, the car arrived at Su Xiaowu''s destination, Ziyi, when the car stopped, the night was deep, Xiaowu ran like a cat in the night, towards a mysterious place

    Soon

    The maid catches up, Su Xiaowu has already disappeared in the dark, but the past in front of her only leads to one place! The maid did not catch up immediately, but took out the phone: "master Miss Su ran to the military area... "

    Soon, the alarm of the military area ahead rang.

    "Ring Bell... '' A harsh alarm bell rings, indicating that something special has happened.

    When the maid looked up.

    All of a sudden, there was a raging fire in the woods of Congjun district. The fire was so bright that almost half of the sky was illuminated. Even if you stand in the distance, you can hear the sound of the fire.

    This is the main garrison of the Beidu military region. When it is found that someone intrudes, the alarm rings, and when the soldiers stationed at night start to look for intruders everywhere.

    The woods beside suddenly burst into flames.

    "Put out the fire! Move the second unit. There are infiltrators! "

    "Come on! Control the fire first! "

    The original peaceful military area suddenly turned over, a fire made people panic, the soldiers rushed to put out the fire at the first time.

    In the corner alley beside the burning fire, Su Xiaowu leaned against the wall, the distant fire red her cheek, she still played with a lighter gently, looked around at the mess, and said to herself, "so Where to hide next? "

    While thinking about it, Su Xiaowu''s eyes light up, and his eyes fall on the top of a two-story office building, which is a good place to go!

    Dark night, the other side of the sky can also see the stars in the distant sky flashing.

    Dance has already climbed to the top of the building, hands pillow in the back of the head, quietly looking at the sky. There is a noisy noise in my ear

    This is the military region. No matter how big the fire is, it will soon be controlled. So in a short time, the light behind the fire began to weaken.

    When the sky was about to return to silence, the military region was illuminated by lights, as if in the daytime. The army was also reorganized and began to investigate every place and corner of the military area in an orderly way

    "Captain! Someone is on the top of the office building! "

    "Surround the office building. You can''t let any flies go!"

    The noise downstairs, those words into the ears of Xiaowu, she is not worried, but like has been waiting for the same: "the time is almost Ah... "

    With a chuckle, Xiaowu sat up. As soon as she got up, she was caught by the soldiers in Beidu.

    No resistance, obedient was arrested.

    When all the lights gathered on Su Xiaowu, the leader of the soldiers looked at him. He was a muscular man.

    When approaching Xiaowu''s petite body, others all have a strong pressure, however Little dance is not a little afraid, just lifting the eyes.

    "I didn''t expect that the intruder would be a weak girl! Say, do you have any colleagues? " The captain pressed.

    Little dance is very quiet, just silently shook his head: "No."

    "You alone?"

    "Well." She replied, calmly and calmly, which made the captain and the soldiers around him a little suspicious.

    The soldier said: "Captain, this girl looks strange! How could she have set such a big fire alone? I think it''s deceitful! "

    "Must be a bandit or a terrorist!"

    One by one, the soldiers chattered in the captain''s ear, and looked at Xiaowu with suspicion and speculation. And Su Xiaowu?

    As if nothing had happened, this is the Beidu military region, a place that ordinary people dare not enter without permission!

    I deserve to be caught here and shot directly.

    But Su Xiaowu is still so insipid. When the captain saw her, she was very strange: "take people to prison and lock them up first, and inform the commander immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Soldiers detain Su Xiaowu and send him to the so-called prison

    "Wait!" Suddenly in the distance came a very majestic voice.

    All the soldiers, including Xiaowu, also looked at the source of the voice with some curious turns, only to see a man in a military uniform coming quickly not far away!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 949

    The man is very tall. The uniform is different from that of ordinary soldiers. Xiaowu Feng''s eyes are narrowed. Although she hasn''t seen what the uniform of senior generals in Beidu should be like, it can be seen that the badge on the man''s chest is certain. The rank of this man must be not low!

    At least the leader, or more up

    When the man approached, all the soldiers present, including the captain, bowed 90 degrees and shouted in unison, "lieutenant general!"

    Deputy general?

    Su Xiaowu is a little surprised. Although Beidu is different from Nandu, its ranks are almost the same. Although I don''t know how many lieutenants there are in Beidu, if there is no mistake, the lieutenants are the highest rank under the commander, which is the position of one person below ten thousand people.

    The mysterious deputy general approached the captain and looked around: "I heard that there was a fire just now?"

    "Yes, deputy!"

    "She is the arsonist?" The Deputy squinted up and down and looked at Su Xiaowu.

    "Yes, deputy general, she confessed to her actions. At present, no other party has been found!"

    "Can such a weak woman make such a big move? Are you all bucket? Give her to me! I asked myself. " Said, deputy general approached Su Xiaowu.

    "Yes!"

    The deputy general didn''t go forward to ask Xiaowu about anything, but only made a sign with his eyes to ask two soldiers to escort her to other places in the military area

    Through the corridor, inside the military area of Beidu, it was also a big surprise. After walking for a long time, when there was a quiet corridor, the deputy general turned to look at the two arrested Su Xiaowu: "you all step back first."

    "Yes."

    The detainee released his hand and Su Xiaowu was free. She looked at the deputy in front of her in doubt and her eyes narrowed slightly. She wanted to see what the Deputy wanted to do.

    "Come with me." The deputy said and took two steps forward.

    Xiaowu is very obedient. She doesn''t want to escape at all. She doesn''t walk a few steps and stops at the door of a room

    She looked up at the sign "reception room" hanging on the door.

    "Go in!" Deputy said, motioning Su Xiaowu to open the door and enter. ]

    Xiaowu glanced at the deputy general. There must be something in it. She didn''t make a sound and started coldly. She pushed the door of the meeting room directly.

    When the door of the room was pushed open little by little, the scene in it came into her eyes. Xiaowu looked for the layout in general, and soon a figure standing in the window came into her eyes.

    It''s the back of a man in casual clothes, with a coat and a hat. The other man is standing in the window with a hat When the wind shakes the curtains.

    Xiaowu goes in, the deputy at the door doesn''t come in, just closes the door by the way. And Xiaowu''s eyes are straight on the back.

    Little by little, I went to the middle of the room and looked at the back. Xiaowu''s face was expressionless and said slowly, "master..." It''s not a question, it''s an opportunity with some certainty.

    Standing in front of the window, the man slowly turned his body. When his hat fell, his Beige hair was blown by the wind outside the window. His elegant face and blue eyes were like a calm lake.

    Although Su Xiaowu has already guessed that this person is a master, when she really saw this person''s face, she was surprised: "master It''s really you... "

    "Death, did you have a good time?" The haze wind opens its mouth. "," Baidu search "б· [иш

    " I can''t be happy to see master here. " Su Xiaowu chuckled and felt helpless.

    "You''re smart." Haze wind slowly approached the dance.

    "My cleverness is less than one thousandth of master''s." Su Xiaowu said quietly. She was helpless on her face, but she was still shocked in her heart.

    Today''s performance of this show is not the secret that Xiaowu knows. She sneaked out to find longyetian. But in addition to looking for longyetian, another purpose is to bring the maid behind her to this military area.

    She didn''t know anything. She just doubted the identity of master.

    "You don''t worry. I can''t help you?" LAN Feng asked gently.

    Xiaowu smiled and said: "I''m worried. This is the military area of Beidu. I not only broke into it privately, but also set fire to make such a big mess. It''s a capital crime. How can I not worry? However, I think again that the person who can make huangfulie join hands with him must not be ordinary! Moreover, when you were at the border last time, Shifu, you suddenly appeared. As soon as you appeared, the army of Beidu left Isn''t that a coincidence? What''s more, Shifu, you can''t be sure of your whereabouts. What did you do in those days? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time these days, and I always associate master with the military region. "

    So, she tried. Those doubts were enough to make her certain that Shifu was related to Beidu military region!! She thought it was time for her to take action to figure out something, rather than to sit and wait.

    LAN Feng smiled faintly. Instead of rejecting Xiaowu''s words, he said: "then you are not afraid I''m not coming to help you? "

    Without negation, if you continue to ask, it means that master acquiesced to all the guesses of Xiaowu.

    Her heart was still seven up and eight down, staring at the blue eyes: "no, you will come to save me, even if you have no contact with the military region, you will try your best to save me."

    She replied positively, not that Shifu cared about her, but that once she was caught by the people in the military region, in order not to be killed by the people in the military region, she would definitely report her rank in Nandu.

    Although the north and the South have always been hostile, on the surface, they can live without war. At least they are usually peaceful.

    She is, at best or not, the highest armament man in the weapons Department of Nandu, equivalent to the rank of general. How could the people of Beidu kill her casually? Of course, contact Nandu directly.

    At that time, the news that she was still alive at that time, I couldn''t help but leave

    "Mischievous." Haze wind only returned her two words.

    Xiaowu smiled and put her hands behind her. Although she was smiling, she didn''t mean to joke at all: "so master, don''t you plan to tell me what your real identity is?"

    Feng Mou sharp, she did not have a little timidity.

    A person who has contact with huangfulie, a person who appears at will in the military region, a person who can let the Deputy General of Beidu do his work for him!

    Who is it?

    What kind of identity, can have such a great power!

    Xiaowu''s eyes are sharp. She tries to see Master''s truth

    The two people in the room are facing each other. Su Xiaowu''s questions and LAN Feng''s indifference make the atmosphere seem relaxed, but it has already gradually gathered.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 950

    When LAN wind thin lips light open, just want to say what time.

    "Click" the door of the room was pushed open again from the outside. The creaking of the door broke their thoughts and tore the cohesive atmosphere.

    When the door opened, a capable woman stood at the door. It was a lady in a lady''s suit. Her hair was coiled high. She looked about 30 or 40 years old. Although she could see the trace of thank you years on her face, it was very beautiful. It was no exaggeration to say that when she was old, she also had the charm of age.

    "Lanfeng, I heard that you are back. I still don''t believe you. I didn''t expect that you are back." As soon as the woman opened the door, she grinned and walked towards the haze wind with elegant steps. Su Xiaowu stares at the woman who comes in. Although she looks like a woman in her 30s, her real age is in her 50s!

    Such a memorable person, she will never forget, the temporary commander of Beidu military region, Bai Wei!!

    Bai Wei smiled and walked towards the haze wind. Then she noticed the little dance beside her. She stopped and looked at the little dance: "eh? You are a little familiar. "

    "Mrs. white..." The little dance bowed politely.

    Bai Wei is interested in the little dance. She looks at her face carefully and looks at the lace cloth on her face. She always feels familiar. It seems that she has seen "who are you? Should we have met? "

    Xiaowu smiled, but she and Weiyang stood together at the meeting of the four countries and had a chance to meet Bai Wei. Unexpectedly, the female commander still remembered.

    Bai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and touched her chin. Seeing Xiaowu, she didn''t reply. She continued: "our family style seldom brings women back I just heard that someone set fire and the wind came back. You can''t be a windy girlfriend. If you have a bad temper with him, come to the military area to set him on fire, right

    Bai Wei jokingly said, full of interest.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes light up and fly. She looks at Shifu. LAN Feng? It turns out that Shifu''s surname is LAN! All the time, she only knew the word wind of Shifu. This is the first time to know the full name of Shifu.

    As for

    Wind Tut, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone call master that!

    What is their relationship?

    After thinking for a few seconds, Xiaowu quickly said: "misunderstanding I... "

    Before Xiaowu finished speaking, Bai Wei was a little lost. When she came to Xiaowu, her fingers gently pinched her chin: "how could it be a misunderstanding? What''s wrong with our family? You don''t want to be his girlfriend? "

    Hearing this, Su Xiaowu was in a mess. He looked at master at a loss. бя Baidu search б· [иш

    Lanfeng still doesn''t change his face, as if nothing matters. However, when he received Xiaowu''s confused eyes, he just approached the two people, started, gently grasped Bai Wei''s wrist holding Xiaowu''s chin, pushed Bai Wei''s hand down a little bit, and slowly said: "mother, you hurt her."

    Bai Wei didn''t resist. She put down her hand according to her son''s action: "tut Heartache? Oh, I haven''t seen your heart ache. "

    Haze wind is still light, did not say much.

    And Su Xiaowu''s eyes are already wide open, her pupils are constricted, she is almost holding her breath and looking at these two people, her eyelashes are trembling slightly, mother and mother!!

    Bai Wei, acting commander of Beidu, is Master''s mother!! Wait... Bai Wei is only the acting commander of Beidu. Can you say that the real commander of Beidu is

    Surprised look at the LAN wind, won''t it?

    Su Xiaowu is almost frozen in place. She doesn''t know what to say between the two people. б┌дв??????????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ at this time, I just feel that the brain can''t think of so many things at a rapid speed.

    "What are you doing here in the evening? This is a reception hall, not a guest. Go home first. " Bai Wei said with a smile. Yu Guangfei from the corner of her eyes looked at the little dance. She seemed to like it very much with some joy.

    Haze wind lips, just want to refuse.

    Bai Wei had already seen what he wanted to answer. Before he could speak, she had already stood by Xiaowu''s side and put her hand on Xiaowu''s shoulder kindly: "it''s ok if you don''t go home. How long have you not been home? Let''s go. Let''s go back. "

    With that, Bai Wei walked out with a little dance, laughing and asking, "by the way, little girl, I haven''t asked your name yet."

    "My name is Su Xiaowu. "

    "Surname Su?" Bai Wei asked specially.

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Bai Wei knocks Xiaowu''s face: "Su Xiaowu, eh? The name sounds familiar. " He said a word, but didn''t think about it much, and continued, "by the way, have you had dinner?"

    While chatting, almost even coaxed and deceived, he took Xiaowu out of the reception room and led her to the outside of the military region.

    Su Xiaowu can''t deny Bai Wei''s face. Shifu doesn''t say anything there, so she has to go out. As I walked, I looked back from time to time. Fortunately, Shifu followed me

    Otherwise, she is alone. She really doesn''t know how to deal with the acting commander of Beidu!

    The soft moonlight at night is just like a transparent veil. After 9 o''clock, the magnificent fountain outside the green hotel turns into a fine water flower to avoid people''s rest.

    The bright lights echo with the stars in the night sky.

    Weiyin stretches all the way back to the hotel: "I''m so tired. I''ve been looking for it all day. There''s no news. Ah... A sigh.

    "You rest earlier." Dragon night day cold response to her.

    "Well, maybe we can find it tomorrow? Earl, you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go to bed first. "

    They went back to the room to have a rest. When long yetian was about to take off his coat, he noticed that the seat plane in the room was flashing. He went to the room and pressed the answer button.

    "Here''s a message from you: Hello, this is the front desk. You need to collect one of your items."

    The message kept repeating.

    Long yetian frowned and his black eyes were as deep as a pool. He pressed the hang up button and immediately went down to the front desk

    The receptionist respectfully handed the note left by Su Xiaowu to long yetian: "Sir, this is what a lady left for you."

    Look at the note.

    Dragon night sky hesitated for two seconds, note? Miss? Is it a little dance?

    Thinking of this, he took the note indifferently, opened it slowly and swept the content.

    The black eyes are stunned, and the sight is fixed on the note for a long time It''s a little dance!!

    "And the lady? Where did she go? " Dragon night sky immediately asked again.

    "The lady put down the note and left the back door..."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 951

    Luxury villas, servants and maids stand all over the house, once entering here, there is a kind of lock feeling like going to the dragon''s house before.

    "Xiaowu, did you just eat that little thing? What if I''m hungry and thin? " Bai Wei said kindly, holding a plate of fruit in her hand and putting it in front of her: "come on, have some fruit."

    Su Xiaowu is sitting on the sofa. Yes, this luxurious place is master''s real home! But it seems that master seldom comes back to this home.

    Looking at the fruit, Xiaowu raised a smile: "thank you, Mrs. Bai."

    "You are welcome to me. What''s your name, Mrs. Bai? Just call me auntie." Bai Wei smiles at Xiaowu, and her eyes are like looking at her future daughter-in-law.

    The little dance I watched was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but I couldn''t lose the etiquette, so I always kept an elegant smile: "it''s not too early, I''ve been here for so long It''s time to go back. "

    Said, Su Xiaowu stood up.

    Master''s identity is almost clear. His relationship with Bai Wei''s mother and son is also an accident. But there are so many accidents!

    Inexplicably, he was taken to someone''s house for dinner, and It seems that Mrs. Bai misunderstood her relationship with master!

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to go first!

    "It''s so late. What are you going to do? Now that you''re here, why don''t you stay here a few more days? LAN Feng has not been home for a long time Bai Wei holds Xiaowu''s hand, taps her hand gently and keeps it.

    "Why don''t I stay? That... Master... Or will you stay, and I''ll go back first? " Xiaowu intentionally yelled out the words of Shifu and looked back at the cold man sitting on the other side of the sofa.

    LAN Feng put down the book in his hand and stood up to talk.

    Bai Wei immediately put her hand under her nose and her eyes were covered with water mist. She felt pitifully: "ah I''m a lonely old man. My husband died and I''m helpless. My son doesn''t often come back to have a look. It''s not easy to have a family reunion Ah... I didn''t expect that just two or three hours of meeting would be separated again. I just want someone to accompany me... "

    As she said, Bai Wei sighed bitterly. She felt so pitifully that she couldn''t refuse.

    Is listening to the dance, sweating and sweating? This lady Bai Wei looks like a lonely old man. Ah... But it''s really pitiful. Husband dies, son

    Xiaowu looks back at Lanfeng, her master. She is not cold, not even cold!!

    In the quiet room, people talk about this! Xiaowu can''t say anything more. Besides, Mrs. Bai Wei still grasps her hands. She has to stare at her master''s help and say, "master, you can stay with Mrs. Bai..."

    LAN Feng stood aside and said nothing.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Mrs. Bai Wei again. "Madam, I won''t disturb your mother and son''s reunion."

    She tried to take her hand out of Bai Wei''s.

    But before her hand came out, Bai Wei seized it again: "ah No, Lanfeng has stayed. What are you going to do? Let''s stay here. It''s more crowded. "

    Su Xiaowu''s face is dull. The corner of her eyes sweeps the servants up and down the room. There are so many people. Isn''t it lively enough?

    Little dance is slow to speak.

    Bai Wei kept holding Xiaowu''s hand and refused to let it go: "feng''er never brings people back. I haven''t seen his friends very much. Besides, you call him Shifu. You must be very close, right? Let''s be with me, an old man! "

    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, completely unable to refuse!

    If it wasn''t for this noble lady who had a face of great power, Su Xiaowu wouldn''t have connected this gorgeous female commander with LAN Feng!

    The character of these two people is just different!!

    But she can''t resist the enthusiasm of others. Su Xiaowu has to promise to stay tonight. However

    "Oh, I haven''t tidied up the other rooms. Xiaowu, I''ll wronged you in this room tonight. Have a rest."

    Mrs. Bai Wei''s words still linger in her ears.

    Xiaowu is standing in a huge bedroom, which is very clean and tidy. Unlike the luxurious living room outside, this room has a kind of bookish flavor, and its simplicity is not without atmosphere.

    There is absolutely no problem sleeping in such a bedroom, but A pair of Phoenix eyes fell on the sofa and sat reading in the haze wind. The sweat of douda was already full of her forehead.

    Why, to arrange her and master in a room? Can you say that lady Bai Wei is still misunderstanding her relationship with master?!

    Think of here, small dance can''t help but want to rub head, headache!

    On the sofa, the book in Lanfeng''s hand is slowly put down. If nothing happens, he asks: "headache?"

    Su Xiaowu just came back. After completely taking off his thoughts, the whole person calmed down and took a deep breath: "no, it''s just your mother, which makes me feel a little surprised."

    LAN Feng is half lying on the sofa. His movements are lazy and leisurely. The book in his hand is gently thrown onto the desk: "I didn''t jump out of the stone. What''s the accident?"

    It''s rare that he even chatted with Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu chuckled and approached the sofa: "count the time, I have known Shifu for five or six years I only know today that master''s name is Lanfeng. Ah... It''s funny to say that my apprentice failed to do his duty. "

    "How can you know if I have the heart to hide you?" LAN Feng said lightly.

    "Yes, yes! But I never thought that the commander of Beidu would be master''s mother! As far as I know, Mrs. Bai is only a temporary military commander. Shifu usually travels outside. If I don''t guess wrong, you are the real military commander in Beidu! " It''s so direct to say things out of context.

    Haze wind slanted head: "know these, have no effect to you."

    "No use?" Xiaowu''s eyes became serious: "master, there has always been a grudge between Beidu and Nandu. Do you want to annex Nandu, so you can do this series of things?"

    Wait

    She waited for LAN Feng''s answer.

    However, the waiting didn''t land. Landwind didn''t seem to want to answer Xiaowu''s question. He got up from the sofa and walked to Xiaowu. There is a faint fragrance of herbs on his body, which is a very comfortable smell.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 952

    When he approached Xiaowu, she frowned a little deeper and became more and more nervous. As far as the identity of Shifu is concerned, there is also a conspiracy between him and huangfulie, which is enough to make Xiaowu alert him and keep the distance between them. б√ Baidu search б·

    Yes, LAN Feng is master.

    Perhaps from the heart, she did not deliberately alert him.

    The slender fingers gently hook up the hair of Xiaowu, and the warm eyes look at her: "it''s useless to think more, it''s late at night, and it''s time to sleep..."

    The distance between the two people is too close. It seems that they can feel each other''s heartbeat. At this moment, Su Xiaowu immediately steps back.

    The black hair slipped away from his hands.

    Because of master''s words, Xiaowu''s thoughts jumped from just serious things to very serious things, and looked back at the big bed beside her.

    Just a bed, how can she sleep? Do you want to sleep in the same room with master?

    The more you think about her, the deeper you twist her eyebrows. Don''t worry about Shifu''s purpose or why you want to kill longyetian. Now she is in a difficult and hot situation.

    Thought about it: "I''m not sleepy. If I want to go out and blow the wind, I''ll have a rest earlier if I''m tired."

    There is no way. In such an embarrassing situation, I really don''t know what to say. Shifu is the kind of person who doesn''t seem to care about that aspect at all. Then she has to find her own way.

    When a person leaves the bedroom and closes the bedroom door, Xiaowu sticks to the wall and exhales deeply. Finally, she comes out of that situation

    Hands on his chest, the heart is like pressing a big stone, the pressure of the heart is so heavy, so tired. The more you think about master, the more exhausted you feel.

    Shake your head.

    She tried to make herself quiet. Did you see the note she left at night?

    In the green hotel.

    Long yetian was lying on the bed of the hotel. The bedside lamp was on all the time. He didn''t fall asleep, but he held the note tightly and looked at it.

    ''night, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. If you come to me, I hope you can go back to Nandu first. Don''t continue to look for me. I have other things to do. If I have a chance, I will bring you some more information. Dance words.

    Every word above is reflected in my mind. At least this is the evidence that Su Xiaowu is still alive. What is she going to do?

    Dragon night sky closed his eyes and clenched the note in his palm.

    In the luxurious other courtyard of master''s house, Xiaowu stood alone outside the villa, stretched out wearily and looked at the sky. It''s probably a fine day tomorrow. Today the stars are out.

    A person is walking in the garden. After not thinking about those complicated things, the whole person is in a better mood and takes a deep breath

    The night breeze is coming with a sense of comfort.

    Xiaowu is slouching in the garden alone. Where can I have a seat? Suddenly, her crafty eyes noticed the roof of the villa. There was a small roof above the roof. It was very enjoyable to think about how comfortable she was when she was lying on the roof of the military area to watch the stars this evening.

    Look at the little rooftop, or will you lie on it?

    Without further thinking, Xiaowu went back to the villa. There are three floors in the villa. If there is a roof on the top of the villa, there must be an escalator to the roof on the third floor.

    Night, the maids also rest, villa is particularly quiet, dim light, Xiaowu a person quietly up to the third floor.

    Are these stairs usually at the end of the corridor?

    Thinking, Su Xiaowu walked towards the end of the corridor.

    "Dong, Dong!"

    All of a sudden, there was a tinkling sound in her ear. Xiaowu stopped. It seemed that someone was hitting something. She looked at the room where the sound came from. It seemed that the sound came from the closed door nearby.

    Xiaowu curiously walks to the door of the room.

    "Dong, Dong..." There were two bangs in it. The sound was very small, not sharp.

    In the evening, Su Xiaowu''s hands encircled her body and kept rubbing her arms. She always felt a little gloomy and haunted.

    The ear sticks to the door of the room, and there are still some restless voices in it, which makes Xiaowu even more uneasy. He gently buckles the door: "excuse me Is there anyone in there? "

    "Oh! Uh! Oh, oh, oh! " Inside the room came a muffled roar from the throat. It sounded like a woman''s voice.

    Although it''s horrible, Su Xiaowu doesn''t believe it''s haunted. Should there be someone in it? "Do you have any difficulty?" he whispered

    "Oh!" The people in the room were roaring, as if they were hitting the wall with their bodies, making another thumping sound.

    Curious!

    Xiaowu frowned. Curiosity urged her to start. She put her hand on the doorknob and didn''t press it. After all, it''s someone''s home. Even if there''s any secret, she doesn''t have a chance to pry!

    Think of here, put the hand on doorknob to loosen slowly again.

    "Well Uh huh... Mmm At this time, the room is no longer the sound of tearing, but the sound of humming music.

    Although some of them are small and vague, Su Xiaowu can barely hear them. Maybe it''s because of curiosity. She listened quietly for a long time. The more she listened, the more strange it was. She felt that she had heard the music!

    Good music

    While thinking, Xiaowu''s brain was buzzing. She had heard this kind of humming music. When she was in the cell, it was the song that Aunt Zhu Qiang often sang.

    Think of here, small dance whole body gooseflesh all got up, hesitated for a long time just Nuo''s opening: "is, Zhu Qiang, aunt?"

    She asked, trembling, with too much uncertainty in her heart, but the familiar tune made her involuntarily associate in that respect.

    The humming stopped. Xiaowu''s ears were stuck on the door. Why there was no sound? Thinking, Feng Mou stared at the doorknob.

    Just push the door open!

    When the hand was just raised.

    "Step, step, step..." From the corner of the corridor, suddenly came the sound of walking. I could hear that it should be the sound of slippers walking.

    Someone''s coming!! Xiaowu quickly put away the curious eyes in her eyes and quickly turned around, facing the end of the corridor

    Soon, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. Su Xiaowu kept her mind steady. She could feel the footsteps coming from the corner.

    "Who is there?" The elegant and noble female voice comes from Bai Wei! Xiaowu immediately concluded who the visitor was in her mind, took a deep breath, and her eyes returned to a stable state, turning back like nothing had happened: "aunt Bai."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 953

    "Oh? It''s a little dance! Why did you come to the third floor when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night? " Bai Wei walked towards Su Xiaowu with a smile.

    Xiaowu grabbed the hair of the back of her head, pretended to be simple and said: "I can''t sleep. I just went out and found a roof on the villa roof, so I wanted to go up and look at the stars."

    The same is true, except She found something on the way that puzzled her.

    Bai Wei didn''t have any doubt, or she walked towards Xiaowu with the same smile and kindness as before. When she passed the strange room, she didn''t have any extra expression: "Oh, you little children, you just have sentiment. Why don''t you ask feng''er to accompany you to see it? How romantic that is! "

    "Master, I''m asleep."

    "Hi!! That guy with no mood! It''s really disappointing. You want to go up and see. Let''s go. My aunt will accompany you up. " Bai Wei said, affectionately seized the hand of the dance, and led her directly to the other end of the corridor.

    For Bai Wei''s warm and cordial, Xiaowu is no longer curious about anything, so she didn''t say anything more, and she pulled her all the way to the roof of the small roof.

    Standing on a high place, when the wind mat comes, it makes people feel refreshed.

    "Will it be cold?" Bai Wei looks at Xiaowu kindly and asks with concern.

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "thank you, auntie. How come she hasn''t gone to bed so late?"

    Bai Wei, with her hands on her back, went to a corner of the roof and looked at the sky: "people are old and think about things all day long. Insomnia is a common thing."

    "Auntie is the commander of Beidu. She is naturally busy in government affairs. She should have a rest earlier."

    "Ah How nice is Lanfeng to have you so close? I really want to have a daughter How lovable. " Bai Wei looks at Xiaowu and says softly.

    "Master, he is usually more careful than me."

    "Ah He has no idea who he looks like? Neither me nor his father. Ah... Maybe it''s karma. I''ve done evil, so God gave me such a weak son. " Bai Wei sighed.

    "How does aunt say that? Master, everything is good. Where is evil? " Su Xiaowu continued, full of curiosity, perhaps because of the strange room on the third floor, which made her more confused about Bai Wei.

    "Ah..." Bai Wei sighed.

    "What does aunt sigh? Why don''t you talk to me? I''m very interested in master''s affairs. " She asked carefully, afraid to ask too much.

    Bai Wei didn''t mind, smiling and staring at the dance: "I and you, the child, also fall in love very much, then I will tell you a story."

    "Well. I like listening to stories best. " Small dance eyebrows and eyes with smile, so innocent, but also slowly precipitated some things in the heart.

    Bai Wei looked at the boundless starry sky, and her eyes fell on the high Moon: "many years ago, there was a daughter among the aristocrats in Beidu. She had been regarded as the Pearl of her hand since she was a child. Others said that she was the most beautiful person in Beidu and the most proud girl in the world. So before she was an adult, she had already had Many famous families came to propose. Up to her adulthood, there were countless people who proposed. "

    She said carefully, Su Xiaowu just listened and nodded seriously.

    Bai Wei''s eyes were full of memories, and she continued, "but no matter how good family background, erudite and knowledgeable those men who propose, that girl is not satisfied. It''s not that she has a high vision, but that she has a sense of belonging since she was a child. Her beloved man is childhood sweetheart with her. They grew up together. Play as a child and love as a child. They have made a vow together... "

    Little dance listened to some go into the story, did not speak, just quietly beside continue to listen.

    "But Just when they thought they could stay together forever, the girl''s family told her to marry the most powerful man in Beidu, ha Family marriage! The girl is tied up by her family to get married! Even if the powerful man is also the son of heaven, the girl doesn''t like it. She only has the man who vows with her! "

    The more powerful a family is, the more ruthless it is!

    No matter in the south, the north, the West and the East, such things are common! How many people''s lives have been ruined by this ruthless marriage?

    "How about later?" she said

    Bai Wei''s eyes are already tearful: "the girl wants to commit suicide, to escape, to go away with her beloved However, not long later, her beloved man also married the princess of the west city. Ah... God always likes this and joking, right? "

    Bai Wei looks back at Xiaowu. [br >

    Su Xiaowu is a little sluggish, Princess of the west city?

    Who?

    Are they Murong Yang''s sisters?

    Wait, wait

    She seems to remember that Weiyang once said that Murong Yang had a very young aunt Isn''t it her?

    In my heart, I thought that Xiaowu was a little distracted. When she was flustered, she saw Bai Wei looking at her and said calmly, "yes! What about later? How is that girl? "

    "When the man you love marries someone else, the girl''s heart is dead. However, when she was in a cold mood, she was surprised to find that her husband was actually a good man, but also a good-looking person, a dragon and a Phoenix. So the girl decided to take her life I decided to hide that love in my heart and live a good life with my husband. "

    Things seem to be turning around in a good direction.

    But Xiaowu can see from Bai Wei''s eyes that the story must not be finished.

    The other side continues to say: "look, the man that oneself love and other woman live like glue, still gave birth to a lovely boy. The girl also slowly accepted her husband, so after a long time, the girl was pregnant... "

    "And then?" Maybe it''s in the story. Xiaowu can''t help asking.

    "Then During the war of the four kingdoms, the girl''s husband led the army to fight in person. He went to the place where the border war broke out. At that time, the girl was pregnant at home and prayed for her husband''s early return... " Bai Wei said that, the words slow down, the face also slowly edge of the dignified.

    She was silent for a long time,.

    Su Xiaowu''s heart also picked up, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Bai Wei looked at the sky, and her face became ethereal: "in the war of the four kingdoms, the north is the winner. My husband has indeed come back from winning But... In the six months of the war, the girl''s husband had already betrayed the girl and had a relationship with other women! Even the husband said he had fallen in love with another woman. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 954

    During the pregnancy of the wife, the husband cheated, which for the woman, should be even more devastating than the collapse of the sky!

    Bai Wei took a deep breath and looked at Xiaowu. A casual smile appeared on her lips: "after the girl knew it, she nearly miscarried several times before she gave birth. Her husband knew he was ashamed of her, so she promised that the girl would never contact the woman who cheated Later, the girl gave birth to a boy. In the quiet life, her husband didn''t hear anything out of the window. Finally The end of depression... "

    One story is over.

    Su Xiaowu''s face was also solemn. After a long silence, her heart also rose and fell. She could not recover for a long time: "so Is that the girl you are? "

    Bai Wei smiled, but she didn''t speak.

    But there''s nothing to guess. I''m the only one who married the most powerful man in Beidu with such a passionate story.

    That girl must be Bai Wei herself. After separating from her beloved and marrying a man who doesn''t love her, she finally decides to live a happy life. Her husband cheated during her pregnancy. Finally The boy born is Lanfeng

    "You look sad?" Bai Wei has already swept the clouds in her heart. She approaches Xiaowu and asks with a smile.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of sadness, which is in the bottom of her heart. Because of this sad story, she is sad: "mmm This story makes people want to cry. "

    "Ah Life is like a play, isn''t it? " Bai Wei deviates her head.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "yes, it''s said that man can win the day, but often it''s doomed to many things that can''t be changed."

    "You are a young girl. You look like you are in your twenties. Unexpectedly, you are very perceptive in life."

    Su Xiaowu smiled faintly.

    If she changed the dance when she was 18, she might not have too much emotion. The more she didn''t go through things, the more she didn''t know the world.

    When we experience more, we can see things more thoroughly, and have a new view of life with the increase of age.

    "By the way, aunt Bai, I have a question for you."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "You just said that the man that the girl loves deeply married the princess of Xicheng. Is that the princess of Xicheng now the king of Xicheng, the little aunt of Murong Yang?" She asked curiously.

    Bai Wei was stunned and looked at Xiaowu in surprise: "how do you know? Not many people know about the princess''s marriage. You... "

    "Oh, Murong Weiyang and I are friends. I heard that Weiyang said that she had an aunt who married her far away. When you said that, I thought of her accidentally."

    "Oh So you still know Weiyang? That girl is also very clever. "

    "Yes."

    "The story is over. The stars are over. It''s cold and the roof is cold. Let''s go back to sleep." Bai Wei said gently.

    Little dance did not refuse, nodded, and she went down the roof together.

    Bai Wei lives on the third floor. Xiaowu wants to go back to the room on the second floor. When she goes downstairs alone, her steps are light, but her heart is heavy.

    After listening to that story, Xiaowu has only one question about the princess of Xicheng. At most, she is curious about the princess of Xicheng.

    What she is really curious about is!!

    Bai Wei''s husband is the northern general who fell in love with aunt Zhu Qiang in those days!

    The story sounds so consistent with the facts.

    Aunt Zhu Qiang and general Beidu fell in love during the war Later, even though aunt Zhu Qiang was put in death row and her family was destroyed, the northern generals did not appear.

    And Bai Wei said that "two ears don''t hear things out of the window" also agrees with the subsequent development of things.

    If that''s what Xiaowu thinks, isn''t Shifu, the elder brother of the same father and different mother in dragon night?

    Xiaowu quickly covers her chest.

    If she wants to calm her restless heart, she knows that if she wants to find out all these things, it''s very simple. As long as she knows whether the woman in the room is aunt Zhu Qiang, she can know whether the two things are related. If not, she can''t deny anything, but if it is, it''s absolute!

    Heart ups and downs, ups and downs.

    She tried to press the ups and downs in her heart first. Maybe God was guiding her. She was reluctant to stay here at the beginning. Now it seems There are arrangements in the dark.

    When she came to the door, Xiaowu hesitated for a moment just when she wanted to open the door. Is this master''s room? Now, does Master sleep?

    It''s strange to be arranged to sleep in a room like this.

    Sleep on the sofa!

    I had a conclusion in my mind, so I pushed the door in. The headlight in the room had been turned off. No matter where I was at the head of the bed, there was a floor lamp. The dim light was enough to make people see clearly around.

    Push the door to sweep through the room, the empty room did not see the figure of master.

    Xiaowu goes in, closes the door by the way, glances at the empty room again, and then goes to the bedside. She can''t help but smile: "Shifu, it''s Shifu..."

    Although Mrs. Bai arranged this, he left by himself and gave up the room to her. In Xiaowu''s heart, we can''t comment on Lanfeng. She is a lonely cloud that Xiaowu can never understand!

    I sleep on the bed, close my eyes and can smell the faint smell of herbs

    Early morning.

    Xiaowu pushes the window, stands at the window and takes a deep breath of fresh air. Maybe the smell of herbs makes her sleep very comfortable this night.

    Stretched a stretch, "click" the door opened, is the maid in the room: "Miss, madam, please go down to dinner."

    "Good."

    Calmly downstairs, Shifu has already sat downstairs. Bai Wei is still kind and harmonious. It''s hard to imagine that she is now in charge of the army.

    "It''s nice to have you with me for breakfast. LAN Feng, why don''t you stay here for a few more days? Accompany me more with Xiaowu. " Bai Wei frowns and looks at LAN Feng pitifully.

    Xiaowu didn''t refuse this time. It''s her intention to stay at this time, but she can''t show too much, which may cause suspicion.

    LAN Feng didn''t say much. With his temperament, he won''t promise anything verbally. Anyone who wants to leave can''t stay.

    So silence is a temporary promise. As for when to leave, it''s another matter.

    When Bai Wei is happy, it''s also good for Xiaowu. She takes her to play in Beidu all day long.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 955

    Three days have passed in a flash at Bai Wei''s house, and master As before, I changed her cheeks every day.

    From time to time, Xiaowu takes off the lace on her face and looks at it. With the curative effect of water pearl, her cheek has started to heal. In a short time, maybe she can be the same as before.

    In these three days, little dance is indifferent to everything, just catering to Bai Wei, being a good junior, and playing with her.

    As for

    Another part of Beidu.

    "I see. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Long yetian simply hung up the phone. The phone call is from the shadow. It''s about something happened in the military area. It needs to be handled by long yetian.

    No matter it has been nearly a month since the end of longyetian military area, now Xiaowu is still alive, which gives him some other energy.

    Although he read the note, he still intends to find a little dance here, but now something happened, he really should go back

    "Dragon night sky, do you want to go back?" Weiyin looks at longyetian in doubt. These days, she is familiar with longyetian, which brings her relationship with longyetian closer. Sometimes she is called by name.

    "Well, there are some things I have to deal with. As for whether you want to go back or stay, you decide for yourself. " He said lightly, in the same tone as usual.

    Weiyin has been used to his cold attitude for a long time, with his hands behind his back and a beautiful smile: "I''ll keep looking here. If there is any other news, I''ll let you know first."

    "If you have anything, you can contact my subordinates directly." After all, it''s the princess of Xicheng, and dragon takes care of her at night.

    "Well, good."

    He didn''t stay much. Although he didn''t bring back the little dance this time, at least, with the exact news of her, the plane was far away from Beidu

    In the courtyard of Bai Wei''s house, Su Xiaowu stands in the garden, looks at the flying plane in the sky, and looks at the note. It should have gone back to Nandu in the night?

    Thinking about it, I noticed Bai Wei coming out of the house from the corner of my eyes. She was in a smart military uniform. She was very brave.

    Xiaowu turns around: "eh? Aunt Bai, this is... "

    "Oh, there''s something wrong with the military region. I''ll deal with it. I said I would take you out this afternoon. Next time. " Bai Wei blinked and looked at her watch. As if she was in a hurry, she hurriedly made a gesture of worship with Xiaowu and left in a hurry.

    While Xiaowu is standing in the courtyard, smiling innocuously, waving his hands, making a gesture of worship and watching Bai Wei go out. The innocuous smile slowly adds other emotions.

    Finally!

    Wait until Bai Wei is not in the villa, not around her time, these three days, she is waiting for this opportunity every day! Xiaowu turns around and immediately returns to the villa.

    She also knows the daily routine of the servants in this room. When they water the flowers and when they sweep the floor are clear.

    Walking up to the second floor, Xiaowu looks at the study. Shifu is also reading in the study. If no one bothers him, he will not come out for a while!

    She was puzzled that the strange room could finally go to see.

    Very careful to the third floor, she was very careful to go to the door of the strange room, hand gently press the doorknob, she was still thinking about whether the door was locked.

    Who knows the door opened as soon as it was pushed!

    The room was so dark that only when she opened the door could the light outside be reflected in it. Standing at the door and looking inside, Xiaowu saw a figure lying on the ground.

    She walked into the room carefully, fumbled on the wall with her hand, and turned on the light in the room

    It''s almost a sealed room. There are no windows. No wonder it''s so dark. When the light illuminates every corner of the room.

    Xiaowu''s eyes also fell on the man lying on the ground. The scene can almost be described as shock. She saw that the man''s clothes were a little ragged, lying on the ground in a mess. Her hands and feet were tied with four iron chains respectively. The long iron chain connected to the other end of the wall, bound the woman freely.

    The woman was lying on the ground in a mess, her hair was messy. When she heard the noise, she trembled slightly.

    Su Xiaowu also slowly walked towards the woman, looking at the embarrassed woman curiously: "excuse me..."

    When the woman heard the voice, she raised her head, in her disordered hair, Xiaowu could see clearly her touch. Under the willow eyebrow, her eyes were empty, her nose was high, and her mouth was pasted with adhesive tape.

    "Oh!" When the woman saw Su Xiaowu''s first eye, she opened her eyes wide and faltered stiffly.

    Xiaowu''s body is stiff. Her heart is shaking at that moment. She doesn''t know how happy she should be to see this person? Or sad?

    "Aunt Zhu Qiang It''s really you... " Xiaowu is about to cry. She stumbles over and squats down to pick up aunt Zhu Qiang.

    When Xiaowu grabs aunt Zhu Qiang''s arm, she can obviously feel that she has lost a lot of weight, and her face is far more haggard than before.

    Xiaowu shook her head unbelievably: "how could it be like this? How could this happen! Auntie... How could you be locked here... "

    Her heart ached, watching aunt Zhu Qiang so down, some uncomfortable up, quickly tear the cloth strip on her mouth.

    "Cough..." Zhu Qiang coughs hard. Her pale lips are stained with the coughing blood. Her hand, tied by the iron chain, touches her little dance: "little dance It''s you... It''s really you That night, I thought it was my fantasy. "

    "It''s me, it''s me, auntie. I didn''t expect that you would be locked here. What happened? What did they do to you? " Xiaowu does not dare to support Zhu Qiang. She is afraid that her fingers will hurt her.

    "Cough, cough, cough, iniquity It''s all sin! " Zhu Qiang''s eyes burst out with sadness and helplessness.

    Xiaowu''s eyes trembled and sniffed. At this time, her mood was again excited and her brain was clear. She thought of all the things Bai Wei said before. A word of iniquity made everything clear. She said in a dumb voice: "the general of Beidu who fell in love with you was Bai Wei''s Husband

    "I didn''t expect that he had passed away for so many years, more than 30 years!" said Zhu Qiang! I didn''t see him at the last time, so he left. It''s a bad fate, it''s a bad fate! "

    Hoarse low roar, pain let tears burst out.

    She can''t comment on the feelings of her elders. Which is right or wrong is the past, but what should I do now? Look at Aunt Zhu Qiang at this time, she must have suffered a lot of grievances and pain here.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 956

    "Auntie Nothing is more important than living, as long as people live Small dance dumb comfort, perhaps now she can only use this to convince themselves.

    Zhu Qiang smiled bitterly: "live? You think I live like this Is there any point? Look at me Like a man now? Or like a ghost? "

    Feng Mou falls on Zhu Qiang. This picture is more distressed: "Auntie, don''t say that. Long yetian is still waiting for us to go back, and your grandson. They are waiting for you. How can you say such disheartened words? God wants me to meet you here. Isn''t that an arrangement? "

    "Ah, you girl, you can still say that with your mouth Let me tell you something. I''m so relieved. " Zhu Qiang chuckled. Whenever she saw this girl, it was like seeing the dawn.

    Xiaowu smiled: "it''s good to be comfortable. For the moment, I may not be able to let my aunt leave here, but I will try my best to find a way."

    This is in Beidu. Baiwei is the commander of Beidu army. This is Baiwei''s territory. She can''t do anything about it. That won''t save aunt Zhu Qiang, but it will bring disaster.

    Little dance thought, fingers gently pinched one of the iron chains tightly tied to Zhu Qiang, this matter I''m afraid she can''t do it alone. To take aunt Zhu Qiang away from the bitter sea, I''m afraid the plan must be very detailed!

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Zhu Qiang coughed: "poof..." A mouthful of blood shot out of the mouth.

    "Auntie!" Xiaowu is a little flustered. She wipes the corner of aunt''s lips with her sleeve, looks at the blood on the ground, and frowns: "how could..."

    Zhu Qiang waved her hand, and the chain on her body tinkled with her movements: "it''s OK, I''m old, and I''m poor. I''m weak."

    Xiaowu is flustered. She doesn''t know when she will have a perfect plan. But does aunt Zhu Qiang wait? Aunt''s body can''t stand like this!

    No matter how anxious I was, I could not bear to show any feeling of frustration. Instead, I calmly wiped the blood on the ground with my sleeve: "I will find time to bring something to replenish my Qi. Auntie as long as the peace of mind is good, no matter what happens to relax the heart, don''t think about it, you have the most difficult days have passed, are you afraid of this little tribulation? "

    Zhu Qiang nodded her head, and her eyes were more gentle. She didn''t expect that she would be persuaded three times and four times by a younger generation after living most of her life.

    After wiping the blood, Xiaowu pasted the tape back to Zhu Qiang''s mouth, and everything recovered before she left in a hurry.

    After all, she came in at risk. In order not to be discovered, it''s better not to stay long.

    From the third floor, Xiaowu sneaks back to the bedroom on the second floor.

    She took off her coat and looked at the bloodstain on the edge of the dress on the cuff. She twisted her brow and her eyes fell on the fruit knife on the table.

    Without hesitation, Xiaowu picks up the knife and cuts a hole in her left arm, letting the blood flow all over the place and dirtying her clothes.

    That''s why I called the maid to bring the medicine box. I sat on the sofa alone to deal with the wound.

    The bandage of Xiaowu is half wrapped, and the door of the bedroom is suddenly pushed open

    She raised her eyes and saw LAN Feng come in. Her eyes stayed for a few seconds. Xiaowu took back her eyes and continued to wrap gauze around her arms.

    "How?"

    "When playing with a knife and a stick, I accidentally cut my wrist." Little dance''s plain answer.

    "When was it so reckless?" Haze wind gently said, has come to her in front, one knee squatted down, took her hand did not wrap the gauze.

    "No, I''m almost bandaged." Xiaowu tries to get the gauze back.

    But Shifu had slowly removed the sofa she had bandaged half of herself, looked at her simple wound and said nothing. She took out another roll of gauze from the medicine box and bandaged her wound again without any delay.

    Xiaowu just bandaged it with one hand, just like wrapping a bunch of paper towels. It''s tofu dregs, but now it''s very beautiful.

    She raised her eyes and looked at her master. She was as warm as jade. When she looked at him, it was all this feeling. Master can''t guess or see through.

    As for the relationship between master and dragon night sky

    Thinking of this, she felt a little heavy in her heart. Then she thought of Bai Wei, who is very cute. She is warm-hearted and looks very simple, but How can a woman who can manage the northern military region be a simple woman? Scheming, Chengfu, means, Su Xiaowu knows the benefits even if he has not seen them.

    Or how to manage the northern military region, how to make people obedient without a little skill?

    As for Aunt Zhu Qiang, she is now imprisoned and mistreated by Bai Wei! Her heart ached, but there was nothing to be surprised about. All things, are not groundless, all have a reason to have fruit, white rose must also hate poison aunt Zhu Qiang!

    After cutting herself with a knife and concealing the blood on her body, Xiaowu pretended to be sick and weak for several days, and then secretly hid some tonics.

    According to her understanding of the habits of domestic servants in those days, every night she found the opportunity to sneak into the third floor of the house to send medicine to Aunt Zhu Qiang.

    She knew that it was very risky, and could be found by the maid who was up at night at any time, but there was no way. If aunt Zhu Qiang was left alone, she would not be able to support her body for a long time under such hard conditions. What she was waiting for was death, or life more painful than death was not like death!

    For Aunt Zhu Qiang, it''s in danger. However, if it comes to light, Xiaowu will be in some trouble.

    That night, Xiaowu went to the third floor with the medicine as before. These days, her body has gradually improved. At least she no longer coughs up blood. If she delivers the medicine once or twice, she will be OK. Next, she will try to find out how to get aunt Zhu Qiang out of the misery.

    While thinking, Xiaowu has come to the third floor. When she is about to go to the room where Zhu Qiang is being held, she accidentally finds that the door is not locked, but hidden. Is there anyone in it?

    I heard someone talking inside!!

    Two steps to the door, eyes quietly looked in from the open door, only to see Aunt Zhu Qiang still lying on the ground, still chained.

    The QQ no. of Chenxi is 3038146238

    you ''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novenhall.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 957

    In the room, Bai Wei is standing in front of Zhu Qiang, holding a short knife about 30 cm long, gently hooking Zhu Qiang''s chin with the tip of the knife.

    "Bai Wei, cough, kill if you want! What is it to torment me like this? " Zhu Qiang''s hoarse roar.

    "Kill you? I do want to kill you! You seduced my husband and destroyed my marriage! one ''s crime deserves more than death!! But how can you easily die? So these days, I have been thinking about how to make you die in pain! "

    The white rose sneers, looks like the ant to stare at Zhu Qiang, the eyes take to kill!

    "Ah..." Zhu Qiang smiled bitterly. More than 30 years ago, how could she know that the man had a wife and children? She and he are pitying each other on the battlefield. Maybe God led the wrong marriage line and made her fall in love with such a man

    She and his relationship, also enemies and friends, two people will have that kind of relationship, but also because of accident!!

    Bad luck, she and he are really bad luck!!

    Think about the defeat of Nandu in those days. It was just because the strength of Nandu was not strong enough that it would lose.

    But later, when the royal family and the elders of Nandu found out about her and him, they just put all the responsibilities on her. In order to inspire the soldiers of the military region, cheer up again, and make the people believe in the country again, so Zhu Qiang became the scapegoat for the disaster!

    Zhu''s family was involved in the whole family, and her life was destroyed by this evil fate. She could only spend the rest of her life in the prison of death.

    Is she wrong?

    For decades, Zhu Qiang has been reflecting on this issue. At the wrong time, she met the wrong person and had the wrong relationship. Is this her fault?

    Maybe love is not right or wrong, and she never regretted falling in love with that man, but Over the years, she has paid too much and lost too much.

    Outside the door, Xiaowu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her heart was pounding. She also probably knew the gratitude and resentment between them more than 30 years ago. For Bai Wei, Zhu Qiang was a failure in her marriage. Just because Zhu Qiang appeared, her husband betrayed her, so Bai Wei hated Zhu Qiang!

    It is because of this that Xiaowu looks at the scene inside and becomes more unstable in her heart! Bai Wei has imprisoned aunt Zhu Qiang for so long. Has she tortured enough to kill her now?

    What can I do?

    In the room, the dagger in Bai Wei''s hand still held Zhu Qiang''s chin and stared down at her. The corner of her lips raised a smile: "I think of it. I think of how you died."

    Zhu Qiang just closed her eyes. For her, life and death are not so important. Maybe she wants to meet her son and grandson, but now it seems that there is no way to realize this wish

    Bai Wei smiled coldly: "I know that you and Lanming are in love, so they can''t help loving each other. He told me that he loves you very much. And you do have a face that can seduce men... "

    Obviously, Lanming in this mouth is Bai Wei''s husband, Lanfeng and longyetian''s biological father.

    "If you want to start, why so much nonsense?" Zhu Qiang said softly.

    "You think I''m talking nonsense? But I think it''s fun to make you fear in front of death. I''ve thought about it. If I scratched your face, I didn''t know that in hell, did Lanming recognize you? "

    "Boring!"

    "There are many boring ones. Have you ever tasted the taste of peeling and chopping bones? Cut the meat off one by one, expose the bones, do not hurt the key points, and then cut the bones from the hands and feet, and finally A little pain to death. "

    "Oh, is that the way you came up with to torture me? It''s really insidious... " Zhu Qiang chuckled.

    "Don''t worry, your son longyetian, that bastard. After I catch him, I will use the same method to let him accompany you to hell. б√ Baidu search б· "Bai Wei''s dumb roar.

    "You!! Bai Wei, you dare! If you dare to do anything to him, I will not let you go! "

    "Then wait until you''re a ghost!" As she spoke, the White Rose''s eyes were merciless, the tip of the knife slowly went down, cutting the clothes on Zhu Qiang''s chest, and the sharp knife stabbed her skin, playing with her skin a little bit, which made her flesh and blood indistinct.

    As far as pain is concerned, Zhu Qiang clenched her teeth

    After a while, the door of the darkroom was suddenly pushed open, only to hear a creak, and a shadow flashed quickly to Bai Wei''s side.

    When others haven''t responded, Su Xiaowu has already rushed over and snatched the dagger from Bai Wei''s hand!

    "Small, small In Xiaowu''s pain, Zhu Qiang takes the lead in responding. She is surprised to see the person who rushed in to stop everything. Xiaowu

    The second person who slowly calmed her mind was Bai Wei. She didn''t expect someone to stop her suddenly at this time. When she saw Xiaowu''s face, her eyes flashed with shock: "Xiaowu, you..." In consternation, looked at Zhu Qiang again, Mou Guang one Mi: "do you know?"

    Su Xiaowu is holding the knife from Bai Wei''s hand. Her heart is still beating. Just now she can''t control her body, she rushes in.

    I didn''t expect that Bai Wei would want to torture aunt Zhu Qiang slowly in this way. In this case, she can''t hide any more.

    If you turn around and go, then What I see tomorrow is a pile of flesh and blood!

    So she rushed in almost without thinking

    At this point, Su Xiaowu can''t refute anything, and takes a deep breath: "aunt Bai, why do women have to embarrass women? It was more than 30 years ago. Why not turn fighting into silk? "

    She knew that persuasion was useless, but it was too difficult and there was no other way.

    Bai Wei was shocked and immediately reflected: "Oh It seems that you have made the story I told you very clear! Xiaowu, you are a smart person, and you know the truth of current affairs. No matter what kind of friendship you have with Zhu Qiang, I advise you Go back to sleep and don''t meddle. "

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t stand by." Su Xiaowu whispers, she really doesn''t know what she can do. This is Bai Wei''s territory. She can''t do anything by herself, but she really can''t let it go.

    Holding the dagger in his hand, he slowly points to Bai Wei, maybe That''s all she can do.

    Aunt Zhu Qiang is the mother of the night.

    It''s her child''s grandmother.

    She is also the one who helped her in prison, so she is willing to fight for her life and accompany the gentleman!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 958

    "Little dance! What are you doing? I''m so kind to you that you... " Bai Wei frowned, and the anger that had been on her chest reached her throat.

    At this time, Zhu Qiang, who had been lying on the ground, stood up with her tired body, the chains on her body tinkled, and stood up in a panic: "ah Ha ha ha Bai Wei, if you want to torture me to death, I will not let you do what you wish... "

    Smile, say.

    Zhu Qiang suddenly hit the knife in the hand of Xiaowu, whose body was facing one side. At that moment, it was so fast that all the fast people didn''t react!

    I saw Zhu Qiang''s whole body hurtling at Xiaowu. In a blink of an eye, he rushed straight to the top of the blade. Then, the sharp blade stabbed her hard.

    "Uh huh!" Zhu Qiang groaned in pain.

    Bai Wei almost looks silly!

    Xiaowu is also silly. She lowers her head tremblingly and looks at the hilt in her hand. Then she looks at the body stabbed by the knife wall, blood Along the wall of the knife, it fell to the ground. A lot of blood instantly made the ground red!

    The brain is buzzing

    Su Xiaowu looks up and looks at Zhu Qiang''s face. She is very close to her, so she really looks: "Zhu, aunt Zhu Qiang No, no, aunt Zhu Qiang... "

    Holding the handle of the knife, release it suddenly!

    More than 30 centimeters of short knife, directly pierced the body of Zhu Qiang, when Xiaowu loosened his hand, Zhu Qiang''s body also fell to the ground.

    "Dong" a, Zhu Qiang spread out on the ground, eyes slightly open, lips Cape hook smile.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open, the whole person is sluggish, all things in her mind are like half a beat. When her aunt falls down, she looks down at the dagger inserted in aunt Zhu Qiang''s body. Just that moment, it is repeated in her mind. Her red lips are slightly open, her emotions are piled up in her chest, and she is too nervous to speak.

    It''s Bai Wei, slowly shocked and relieved. She looks down at Zhu Qiang on the ground: "ha Zhu Qiang, are you playing Ganglie with me?! Hum! It''s cheap for you to die so easily. But don''t worry, that bastard, I will never Let him go. "

    White rose eyes with a dead silence, said coldly, things have come to this point, even if it is cheap Zhu Qiang. But... With that sentence, she can also die in peace!

    With that, Bai Wei gave a cold look at Xiaowu: "as for you..." In the middle of the conversation, she frowned and seemed to be worried.

    He said nothing more, waved and left the darkroom coldly.

    In the silence, Xiaowu looks down at Zhu Qiang, who is lying on the ground. Her body slumps to the ground. The picture of Zhu Qiang colliding with her is still repeated in her mind.

    The collapse of the head, tightly grasp the hair, her body shudder.

    "Little dance, it doesn''t matter. My life, sooner or later, is also dead. I have to thank you Give me a good time Ah... Ha ha... " Zhu Qiang is smiling and spilling blood from her mouth.

    Tears slowly pile up in the eyes, and flow down in an instant. Xiaowu''s red lips tremble, and she can''t say anything else. Why does this happen?!

    Maybe she realized it would be death, but when the real death came, it was so unacceptable, but she could do nothing!

    Can only watch

    Su Xiaowu is so sad that she is going to suffocate. She has gone through too many lives and deaths, but at this time, she is still at a loss, so scared!

    But Zhu Qiang still smiled: "no, be sad, you have done enough. By the way, by the way, Xiaowu Would you do me another favor? "

    Su Xiaowu clenched her teeth, endured the collapse of her heart, and looked at Zhu Qiang sadly

    She said angrily: "I haven''t heard anyone call me Mom... Can you Instead of my children, call me Mom? "

    At that moment, Xiaowu''s tears were more fierce, and her body almost lost consciousness. After a long silence, she gently put her hand around Zhu Qiang: "Mom, mom..."

    "What a lovely child..." The pain made Zhu Qiang''s voice almost come out of her throat. She doesn''t want to drag the little dance any more. It''s better if she dies like this. Li

    but she is still a little worried about her children. Why does God give her such a fate of doing evil? Why?

    Why!

    Why? Maybe I can only ask that man in hell

    Sadness and blood filled the room! Others have to sigh, love, not a sin, but, that love to too heavy, perhaps it really came to the wrong time.

    When the breath stops, the heavy love stops with the breath

    Su Xiaowu has been crying for a long time. God Why are you so cruel? God... Why can''t you be a little kind?

    The warm sunshine reflected on the bed. Su Xiaowu was lying on the bed. She was sleeping, but her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It seemed that she was troubled by some terrible nightmare.

    Eyelashes tremble in the blank world.

    "Xiaowu, you killed my mother!" Dragon night sky stands in the blank world, angrily and sadly points to Su Xiaowu.

    "No, no, I didn''t kill your mother, not me, not me..."

    "It''s you, it''s you!"

    In the dream, Su Xiaowu holds a knife, and Zhu Qiang bumps into her knife. That scene is on again!

    Suddenly, Xiaowu opens her eyes, sweats all over her head, stares at the ceiling, gasps heavily. It''s a dream It''s a dream

    Restless heart, this just a little calmer.

    Wait No, it''s not a dream! Xiaowu stared at the ceiling and gathered her sadness in her heart. Everything in the darkroom was so clear in her memory. Every word was so clear that even the last breath of aunt Zhu Qiang seemed to be in front of her.

    Aunt Zhu Qiang Really dead!!

    Tears filled the eyes again.

    "Awake?" At this time, a quiet voice came.

    Xiaowu slowly looked at the source of the voice, and saw LAN Feng sitting on the couch, putting down the book in his hand, walking slowly towards the bedside.

    With sad eyes, staring at Lanfeng. She remembered that she had been in the darkroom all the time. Later, when master came in, she was stunned by master before she said anything

    So she''s still at the White House?

    Xiaowu looks at the layout of the bedroom. Oh, no, this is Shifu''s private house in Beidu is the place where she stayed for five years.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 959

    Have you been brought back by Shifu from the white family? Oh, it''s ridiculous. She was going to leave there as soon as aunt Zhu Qiang was well, and then she planned to save her aunt. But now, unexpectedly, she turned into such a terrible look.

    Su Xiaowu tightens her lips and her heart is aching. Her trembling eyes fall back on LAN Feng again. Master will appear in the dark prison at that time. Bai Wei must have told him everything.

    Moreover, master must have known about Aunt Zhu Qiang''s being trapped for a long time.

    Although Xiaowu hasn''t thought about it for a long time, she knows in her heart that what Bai Wei has done, master doesn''t only know, maybe, he is an accomplice!

    "Ah Everything, from the beginning to the end You know that, don''t you? " She asked hoarsely, some things, do not say so, once asked out, there must be a decision.

    Between her and LAN Feng, all doubts may be clear soon.

    LAN Feng went to the bedside and looked at her heartbroken: "what do you think?"

    "I think?" Xiaowu frowns. Do you think it''s still useful? Looking at master''s indifferent eyes, he knew that he really knew!

    No more questioning.

    Xiaowu is silent for a long time, but asks: "where is zhuqiang?"

    "You want to ask, where is the body?"

    "Dong!" This sentence, let the heart fall to the bottom of the valley, she knew that she should not look forward to seeing her aunt die with her own eyes, but still could not accept the joy of death.

    There was nothing she could do. At this time, she smiled bitterly, grasped the bed sheet with both hands, and said again with a sour feeling: "these days, I have never understood why you should help Huang fulie to deal with the Dragon night sky. Now it seems that all the reasons are finally found! It turned out that... You want revenge for your mother! The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation is what you want to kill the Dragon at night! "

    "Vengeance is no more than cleaning up the door." Lanfeng''s happy answer, his happy, also represents the truth of this answer

    Xiaowu laughs more bitterly. If this person is not Shifu, she may not feel so sad. But why is Shifu?

    "Well, clean up the door! Master, so from the beginning, from the beginning of our meeting, you save me, you teach me medicine, are just brewing, one day use me to deal with dragon night sky? " When the purpose is clear, there is no need for people to guess anything.

    "It''s a pity that you didn''t take the piece well." LAN wind does not deny the words, the truth of the fact said more thoroughly.

    Many years ago, I met her again and again to save her, just for one day''s use. Su Xiaowu''s body has a relationship with dragon night sky scissors.

    Even the children of dragon night sky!

    The Dragon night sky is indestructible. However, Xiaowu and the child are really a blade that can pierce all the fortresses of the Dragon night sky! Ha ha ha ha... " Su Xiaowu looks at the ceiling, lies on the bed and slowly sits up. She lies on the edge of the bed, hands stretched out, and desperately grabs LAN Feng''s clothes corner: "Shifu''s good, it''s just Use it? "

    The past is like smoke, everything in the past is vividly remembered.

    Although LAN Feng is strict, he can be a teacher one day. He is more responsible than anyone else. Su Xiaowu can''t forget his kindness to her and her children.

    But

    The reality is cruel after all.

    Haze wind lowered her eyes and looked at her. A light emotion flashed in her blue eyes: "yes..." A word with a bit of ruthless disclosure.

    Xiaowu''s fingers tightly grasped his clothes, and his fingernails seemed to cut the cloth on his body: "so it is."

    "Are you disappointed?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head: "in fact, what can I be disappointed with?" I shouldn''t have asked too much.

    "Ah..." Haze breeze lightly chuckles, drooping eyes to see to her hands tightly grasp his clothes place, see her fingers are shivering.

    Then, the low and painful voice of the little dance sounded in the ear: "I finally know! I finally know why a month ago, the freighter would explode in the sea inexplicably, why I would drift here, it turns out that everything is your plot! Master, did you let the cargo ship explode? "

    Therefore, Zhu Qiang will be in the hands of Bai Wei.

    Judging from Bai Wei''s reaction last night, all this should be master''s deployment, so she will be in master''s hands. And aunt Zhu Qiang was handed over to Bai Wei by her master

    "Sometimes, being smart is not a good thing, as you are now. Even if we know all this, what''s the benefit? I don''t know anything. I can still live foolishly. "

    A word fell.

    Xiaowu just thinks it''s funny: "silly to live? And then still by your mother and son, to hurt my favorite people? You have killed Zhu Qiang. Isn''t that enough?! When will this end! "

    "When a man dies, it''s natural that it''s over."

    The implication is that only when the Dragon died in the night, can it completely end that resentment?

    Xiaowu looses Lanfeng''s clothes: "huangfulie can''t rule the four military regions any more, and in time, Nandu will be the world of longyetian. Do you think you can deal with him easily? Even if the two countries are at war one day, the North may not win! "

    She let go of her hand.

    LAN Feng sat on the chair beside the bed and said plainly: "you really think about him all the time By the way, don''t you always want to go back these days? OK, I''ll let you go back and let you go back to the man who makes you think... "

    "What kind of conspiracy is it?" Su Xiaowu chuckled and looked at master contemptuously. Suddenly she let him go? It doesn''t seem like they did it at all.

    "Isn''t it very interesting?"

    "Interesting?" Xiaowu frowns, always thinking it''s not easy.

    "You think about Dragon night day by day, and I also want to see it. If he knows that Zhu Qiang died in your hands What kind of reaction will it be. " LAN Feng said lightly, you can never see whether there is something brewing in his eyes.

    at that moment, Su Xiaowu almost suffocated, and the picture she didn''t want to recall ran into her mind again: "no, no, I didn''t kill Zhu Qiang, you forced her to die!"

    "She died under your knife after all..."

    Tears of pain burst out of her eyes, unable to refute this sentence. Maybe in Xiaowu''s heart, she had a strong sense of guilt. She blamed herself for her incompetence so much that she could not save Zhu Qiang. She even let Zhu Qiang die in front of her, in the knife in her hand.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 960

    Yeah.

    She wants to go back to longyetian day and night, but at this time, she does not know what kind of mood to see him How should she tell him that?

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath and holds back her inner emotion: "ha Why let me go at this time? Just because it''s funny? Ah... No matter how interesting it is, it will be of no use to you. "

    "Death is the end. Pain is the process. You are always smart, you should understand... " Haze wind words, is always so light.

    This man, gentle, seems harmless. However, this is not the truth of Landwind, he is the real devil!!

    Xiaowu is no longer in tears. She laughs at herself. Master really plays a good chess game. Like Zhu Qiang, is pain the best torture?

    If dragon night knows, painstakingly go to rescue mother, so dead can not pain?

    And she Seeing all this with her own eyes and participating in all this, how could her pain be less than the Dragon night sky?

    "Master, you are cruel!" When she wanted to go back, she couldn''t go back. Now she can go back, but she can''t face the Dragon night sky.

    God

    She''s really a little stressed out. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Lanfeng sat on the chair, with one hand on his head and blue eyes on her: "you are not happy to go back?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu clenches her teeth, happy? How happy she is.

    "Take a rest, have a good sleep. When you wake up, you should be by longyetian''s side." LAN Feng gets up, no more words, and walks to the door.

    He hasn''t come out of the bedroom yet: "wait!" Xiaowu immediately called him. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    stop, calm eyes look back at the past.

    "Where are Luo and Luo Qi?" The voice was as if it was from the chest: "you designed the explosion, and you brought us back. How about rocky?"

    She desperately to be able to let the inner emotions a little bit control, to be able to let themselves not roar out those words.

    LAN Feng looked back at the dance for a long time, and said, "he is not dead."

    Xiaowu sits on the bed and her head hangs down. He says that if she is not dead, she must not be dead. There is still some understanding about this. Maybe this is the only thing that can make her feel at ease.

    LAN Feng didn''t stay away. After he went out, the door didn''t close. Instead, a maid came in with a rope in her hand.

    Xiaowu looks up: "what do you want to do?"

    "Master asked me to take Miss Su back to Nandu, please!"

    Su Xiaowu looks at the rope in the maid''s hand. Is she going to send her back to me by tough means? Master... You are so diligent!

    "I don''t need the rope. I can go by myself." She slowly got out of bed, eyes empty, like walking dead.

    бнбн

    She is looking forward to going back. Finally, she gets on the plane to go back to Nandu. She looks out at the white clouds outside the window. Xiaowu closes her eyes and smells strange.

    Smelling the light fragrance, Xiaowu also fell into a deep sleep.

    In the courtyard of Beidu, Lanfeng stands in a garden, looks up at the blue sky, and seems to be thinking about something

    "You didn''t ask me why you took that girl away." Suddenly a female voice broke the silence.

    The man who came into the yard was Bai Wei. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, a close fitting work shirt, and a white suit on her shoulder.

    Haze wind eyes light down: "she is my side of the people, I want to take her to where, need the consent of others?"

    "Am I someone else? I am your mother! " Bai Wei said in a dumb voice, "I just let someone check. There''s a new top ammunition man in the weapons Department of Nandu. It''s su Xiaowu, isn''t it?"

    LAN Feng did not speak.

    Bai Wei just chuckled: "I didn''t expect that Su Xiaowu is really capable. She climbed to that position at a young age, ha But I also heard that this Su Xiao dance has a different relationship with dragon night sky, right

    "You don''t have to ask about it."

    "I''ve been through it for so many years. Why don''t you ask me to ask? When your father was in my arms with you, he slept with Zhu Qiang. I nearly miscarried several times, and my body also left the root of the disease, which also led to your poor health since you were born. When you were a child, you could only rely on taking medicine to maintain your life. Who gave me these things?! Those years of pain, I will not forget, you can not forget! LAN Feng, do you remember that you promised me Bai Wei has tears in her eyes. Those sad days have come to an end. Don''t blame her for her resentment. It''s all the pain left by the blood and tears step by step!

    Haze breeze Mou light tiny Mi: "I promise you, will do naturally. Zhu Qiang is dead, and I will kill long yetian for you. But what should Su Xiaowu do? I can''t allow others to interfere. "

    "That wench I also like very much, she is your person, how do you want to deal with, I naturally won''t ask, what I want is only that bastard''s life!" Bai Wei''s eyes were sharp.

    In Lanfeng''s world, no matter how cruel it is, it can be said casually, as if everything doesn''t matter to him.

    Bai Wei took a deep breath, which adjusted her breath, and looked at the yard. Lanfeng had been living outside all the time, but there were many residences. She didn''t ask about them in general, just knew a little. So she came to the hospital for the first time.

    Scanning the unique yard, he said: "although you have a weak temperament, I believe you will not forget those years of experience. Your heartless father has never cared about our mother and son. He has never cared about us at all. When you were a child, when you couldn''t survive for several times, it was my mother who pulled you back from the devil''s gate. What about your father? My heart is only on Zhu Qiang Ah... He took our mother and son for them. These pain, absolutely from them all hate to come back! The wild species of dragon night sky is not worthy to live in this world! "

    Why can LAN Feng be so powerful on the medicine? He has been hanging his life by the medicine since he was born. He barely survived. Growing up in the medicine, he is naturally familiar with everything.

    The haze wind of that year, has endured the pain which the ordinary people have not suffered.

    For him, life is a very worthless thing, so all things in his eyes are like ants! He doesn''t care about anything.

    Even the resentment of the previous generation did not care a bit, but he still controlled the game of revenge. As he just said.

    He promised Bai Wei that he would do it. It doesn''t matter whether he killed Zhu Qiang or long yetian

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 961

    The breeze came, Bai Wei looked at her son''s silhouette. Although everyone was under her control, Lanfeng was the only one she could not control.

    Because her son, even her mother, can''t see through. It seems so gentle and harmless, but LAN Feng''s means are more ruthless than anyone else!

    This point, Bai Wei is very clear, although she temporarily manages the military region, but the people in the military region, who is not afraid of this haze?

    Profound, decisive, there will never be a little kindness, this is the real haze Even Bai Wei sometimes feels that Lan Feng has no intention!

    "Well, I know that what you promised will be done. This matter has been under preparation for so many years, and I''m still waiting for the good news that you will torture the Dragon night to death." Bai Wei''s lips sparked a smile.

    More than 30 years ago, Bai Wei knew that Zhu Qiang and her husband had happened after that. She had already let people secretly investigate Zhu Qiang and knew that they had a child.

    , after years of secret investigation, we know that the Dragon night sky is the kind of evil that Zhu Zhu had conceived.

    There is no sand in her eyes, no living Zhu Qiang, no living dragon in the night

    "I''m tired. Let''s go." LAN Feng takes a look at Bai Wei, takes back her gentle sight, turns around and walks into the room

    "Wind......" Bai Wei did not hurry to leave, but shouted Lanfeng, saw his footsteps stop slightly, smiled and said: "I see you are special to Su Xiaowu, do you like that girl very much?"

    "From the beginning to the end, she is just a chess piece to fulfill your long cherished wish." Plain words fall, LAN wind even did not return the head, stride back to the room.

    Bai Wei stood in the hospital, looking at his son''s back, saw him go far away, and sighed to herself: "what a heartless person..."

    No one can guess Lanfeng''s mind, but there is nothing wrong with it. Lanfeng is merciless!

    There is no sense of time for the little dance during the long journey. After smelling the strange fragrance on the plane, she slept soundly.

    As if sleeping unconscious, this sleep, sleep although heavy, but sleep very comfortable.

    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but she felt someone gently pushing her body around and waking her up from sleepiness.

    Little dance with tired, slowly open eyes, everything around is fuzzy.

    "Mommy, you wake up! Xuanxuan miss you so much. " Suddenly a little guy''s face came up to her. Su Zixuan sat on Xiaowu''s body, his eyes almost shining.

    Chubby face, round eyes, Xiaowu blinked, slowly saw the little guy in front: "Xuanxuan?"

    "Mommy, I miss you so much. You are not at home every time you come back these weekends. I thought you didn''t want me and Dad..." Xiaoxuanxuan said and sighed.

    Xiaowu sleeps in a trance. She looks around. The familiar bedroom makes her confirm that she is at longyetian''s home. This is her usual sleeping room.

    How could she sleep here as soon as she woke up?

    "Mommy, are you still awake? Hee hee, wait a minute. I''ll call my father to come here. My father said that you have a bad face and have been cooking delicious food for you in the kitchen. " Xiaoxuanxuan said, like a wild horse out of the reins, completely out of control, rubbed, jumped out of the bed, like a rocket, a little body flew out.

    Xiaowu sat up on her back and looked around. She started to rub her head gently. Although she didn''t know how long she slept, her sleeping head hurt. She must have slept for a long time.

    Soon the door was opened again.

    Xiaoxuanxuan came to the room barefoot, pulling the Dragon night sky: "Dad, look, I said I didn''t cheat you, Mommy is really awake."

    The voice of her son came from the door. Xiaowu looked up and saw her father and son standing at the door. Her eyes fell on longyetian

    Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xiaowu sniffed.

    Xiaoxuanxuan stands aside and sees that mommy is not right. Let dad coax her. So in order not to disturb the two people, the little guy withdraws.

    Sitting on the bed, Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky, and quickly recovers her mind and lips. She thought a lot, but at this time she didn''t know what to say.

    After thinking about it, he casually said, "how can I sleep here?"

    "You don''t know? You fell at the door last night... " Long yetian frowned and approached her with heartache in his eyes.

    "Oh." Xiaowu responds. She remembers what happened before she got on the plane. Maybe Shifu was worried about the mischief on her way, so she asked someone to let her sleep and send it back.

    Ah

    In the heart of stuffy smile sound, small dance started to touch his ears, originally put on the ear of that ear stud also was taken down

    "Little dance, what are you thinking?" Long yetian frowned and sat beside the bed. He should have been happy to see her back, but But I always think it''s strange. Now when I see her sad feeling, I have more doubts.

    With a little gentle voice in the cold, Xiaowu pulled back from the wandering, looked up at the Dragon night sky, his heart was full of clouds and rain, but that emotion, but there was no way to talk about it. Only to stop the pain in my heart.

    Master, master

    Is that what you want? She''s really in pain

    But what master wants is for dragon to suffer at night, right? No, she doesn''t! Take a deep breath, small dance lip Cape raised a smile: "no, just sleep more, head some pain."

    "Why did you fall at the door last night, don''t you remember?"

    Xiaowu kneaded the temple: "I came back from the North all night and got some overpowering drugs in my body. Maybe when I ran to the door of my house, I was so weak that I fainted."

    Black eyes looked at her, with some doubts, but did not ask.

    Small dance eyes a turn, she knows, dragon night sky does not ask anything, is to her respect. But after all, she disappeared for such a long time in the north, tossed and turned with news, tossed and turned for such a long time. If she didn''t say anything, it was impossible. It would only make the Dragon think more at night.

    After a while of silence, Xiaowu stretched out and jumped out of bed: "don''t you ask me, what have you been doing in this period of time?"

    She offered to say so just to dispel his doubts.

    "What did you do?" Dragon night sky also followed her words and asked.

    Xiaowu grinned, like a tourist coming back. Standing under the bed, she arranged her clothes and said, "I was saved by my master."

    "Well?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 962

    "It''s said that the submarines in Beidu passed by the freighter and saved us. And the owner of the private submarine happened to know my master, so he saved me. " Said the little dance, pausing.

    He went on to say, "my master is a mysterious man, and he works strangely. After saving me, he just wanted to treat my face instead of leaving me I''m still sneaking out now, just because I''m trapped by him. " Xiaowu smiled and shrugged her shoulders.

    Her words are true and false. It''s just because long yetian is not easy to cheat. She knows that it''s really hard to cheat him.

    And since long yetian will go to Beidu, there must be some basis for her. If she lies all the time, it will be easily broken down.

    So that''s a mixed statement.

    After hearing this, long yetian touched his chin with one hand: "master Your master is... " I remember that Hua Muchen once mentioned the master of Xiaowu. If he could be mentioned by Muchen, he would not be an ordinary person.

    "Pharmacist of Beidu, my master is very eccentric. I don''t like to be mentioned more. Although I have studied with him for five years, I can''t understand his eccentric character. So... It''s better to say less. " Xiaowu said and nodded seriously.

    "Is it I''m interested. " The Dragon night sky lips Cape raised a smile, the doubt in the eye has already dispelled.

    Xiaowu laughs, gets close to him and grabs his arm affectionately: "why, do you think I''m dead, so you cry for me every day at home?"

    Only Su Xiaowu can tease a overlord like this.

    The eyes of dragon night sky are heavy, she turns her head and pinches her chin, and her face is kneaded with a little force by her fingers

    "Well I managed to escape from death. I ran back from my master''s claws. Did you bully me like this? " Xiaowu takes his hand down. The mouth is smooth and doesn''t tie at all.

    Black eyes with gentle, put down the hand: "then in addition to you are saved, other people?"

    "When I woke up, I was already at my master''s place. I don''t know how many people were saved. But I have found aunt Zhu Qiang. She''s OK. I''ve settled her in a village in Beidu and arranged for someone to take care of her. I''ll pick her up after the calm." Little dance said softly, without a trace of fluctuation in her eyes.

    But her heart is very painful, I''m sorry, night, I lied to you, I don''t want to lie to you But if I don''t lie to you, I''m trapped.

    I don''t want to go to the end, the enemy is quick and the family is in pain.

    I will tell you the truth when Huangfu''s rage is exhausted and when the world of the southern capital has settled in your hands. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether you blame me or hate me

    Small dance said, the lip Cape raised a light smile.

    "Well." Dragon night sky almost no doubt nodded.

    "As for rocky, I don''t know where he went. I haven''t found him." Xiaowu waves her head helplessly.

    "I''ll have someone keep looking for him."

    "Well, by the way, just heard Xuanxuan say, what did you cook for me below? What delicious food did you make?" Xiaowu always smiles and asks with some flexibility in her eyes.

    "Don''t you know when you go down?"

    "Good!" Su Xiaowu nodded her head and let go of long yetian''s arm. She hurried out of the room. The whole person seemed to be extraordinarily alive. Without any sadness, she could not see how much emotion she had.

    She smiled, was smiling, but in the end, she was in pain. Although she was so secretive, she could only hide for a while, not for a lifetime, but it was better to pass through the immediate crisis.

    At least before Huang fulie gets rid of it, let her hide the secret. She doesn''t mind being a sinner in his heart

    Master

    You have a good chance. What you play is so beautiful, but like you said, Xiaowu is not a good chess piece in your hand after all!

    "Mommy Eh, are you ok? Is there anything uncomfortable? Why did you come down so soon? " When xiaoxuanxuan saw his mother coming down, he immediately jumped over.

    "Yeah, boy, why don''t you go to school?" Xiaowu picks up her son with one hand.

    "Mommy, today is the weekend. Tomorrow, people will go to school. I hate you and dad. Why don''t you seem to want me at all? " Xiaoxuanxuan said, more or less reluctantly pouting his lips.

    "Do I have to write on my face if I miss you?"

    "Hee hee..." Xiaoxuanxuan just smiled and looked up to see that the Dragon night sky also came down, and the neck stretched out longer than anyone else: "Dad, Dad, what did you do delicious? I''m hungry. "

    Three people, a family, get together, and live in harmony. If such happiness does not involve other impurities, how good If only happiness could last?

    Such an atmosphere

    It is so simple, she came back, there is no singing and crying hug, only a simple look at each other and a smile.

    Xiaowu is smiling. If she has a son beside her, she will sometimes forget the secret in her heart, and her smile will become true.

    After dinner, she and her son frolic: "Mommy, Mommy, I will go back to school tomorrow. Would you like to take me to Uncle Bai''s house in the evening?"

    "Well, just right. Ask Honglian and Shilei to come out together. It''s time for them to worry about it. " Little dance nodded her head.

    A worry reminds long yetian: "by the way, this is your brother''s phone number. He is worried about you..." Took out a business card and handed it to Xiaowu.

    He took the paper and looked at the phone number on it: "my brother Do you know about me? "

    "Not long ago, he came back to Nandu."

    "Well OK, I see. I''ll take this little guy out to play first. " Xiaowu put away the paper and took his son''s hand.

    "Come back early."

    "OK, I see." Little dance nodded.

    Xiaoxuanxuan covers his lips, turns his head to one side and secretly smiles. He mumbles, "is daddy worried about Mommy running again? Don''t worry, I will take good care of mummy... "

    Cold black eyes always fall on Xuanxuan, there is a little more softness, big hands gently rub his black hair, smile: "then the task of watching the little dance will be given to you."

    "Okay, Dad." Xiaoxuanxuan patted her chest.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 963

    Looking at the father and son, Xiaowu shakes her head helplessly, and takes her son away from the dragon''s house. On the way, she calls Honglian Shilei again and asks them to meet at the cafe of Bailian.

    All the good things come as if they were unreal, as if they were dreams in a month when I went to master!

    Now she''s back in real life.

    "Mom How do I think you''ve been in a trance all the way? " Perhaps children''s eyes are really the most sincere things, often able to see others can not see the illusion.

    "Is it?" Xiaowu touched her face: "No."

    "Dad just said your brother is my uncle?" Xiaoxuanxuan asked with a wink.

    "Well." Little dance nodded her head.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is looking forward to holding the dress corner of Xiaowu. He used to listen to Mommy all day to find his uncle, but he never met his uncle. Now he is looking forward to: "Mommy, can I see my uncle?"

    "Well, you are not now. Your uncle is very busy. How about meeting you when he is finished?" Think of Xuanxuan. He has been sleeping for so long because of the disaster. I haven''t seen her brother yet.

    Xiaoxuanxuan excitedly nodded his head: "I really want to see my uncle. He is the first hero in Xuanxuan''s heart."

    "The first hero?" Xiaowu is a little surprised. She has been talking about her brother''s past in her son''s ear since she was a child. Even though the little guy hasn''t met his uncle, he has already set up a tall and powerful image in his heart.

    Seriously nodding his head: "well, uncle is the first hero, dad is the first hero..."

    "Ah, wait a minute. How can there be so many first heroes?"

    "Yes, there are four first heroes in Xuanxuan''s heart."

    "Oh? The four one? You said two before. Who else? " She couldn''t imagine who else had such a high position in her son''s heart.

    "Uncle Lengyan is also the first hero." Xiaoxuanxuan said with a grin.

    It''s like a needle in the heart of Xiaowu. Before Lengyan died, she told him not to tell Xuanxuan about his death.

    So now this little guy doesn''t know Leng Yan has already gone to heaven. He is sad in his heart. How can such a secret be hidden?

    When the child is older, tell him again. She''s afraid. Xuanxuan can''t stand it.

    He sniffed and asked, "who is the first hero? Is it me? " She smiled as much as she could, without any other expression, lest her son think too much.

    "It''s uncle Feng..." The son said with a bounce.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are heavy. Uncle Feng in Xuanxuan''s mouth is not her brother Su Jinfeng, but her master, Lanfeng! It''s not easy to forget something about that month. Now I think about it again. Xiaowu pulls her son who is jumping in front of her, squats down and earnestly tells her, "Xuanxuan, don''t tell your father about Uncle Feng."

    "I know. Is uncle Feng mommy''s master? It''s all a secret, because Uncle Feng is very mysterious!" As a child, Xuanxuan knew uncle Feng was mysterious and could not talk about it. This little guy still remembers it.

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    Walking all the way, Xiaowu called her brother again and reported safety. Before she said more, her brother said that he would come back at once and meet him at that time.

    Hang up. Su Xiaowu looks at her cell phone.

    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that you will see your uncle in a few days."

    "Really? Great! "

    Put the mobile phone in place. Huangfulie''s situation is over. Most of the world in Nandu is under the control of longyetian. Brother, come back carefully. It should be OK.

    I took my son to the coffee shop. It''s rare that the finch didn''t come out to meet me. When I asked Bai Lian, where did the finch go? Or in that sentence, where could the bird go crazy besides the mother bird?

    "Sister It''s so nice to see you. I thought I would never see you again. б√ Baidu search б· "Honglian sees Xiaowu, tears in her voice, and hugs Xiaowu.

    "Crying what? Don''t I stand here well? All married people are like children. " Xiaowu dotes on Honglian''s shoulder.

    "It''s just like being a mother, a real child." Shi Lei shook his head beside him.

    Casually, the atmosphere of the whole coffee shop was frozen. After a few seconds, the white face almost fell off the chair. Xiaoxuanxuan also clapped his hands on the table and stood on the chair.

    Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and looked at Honglian in surprise: "Honglian You... Do you have it? " Hands pressed red lotus''s shoulder, eyes light toward red lotus that defecate flat stomach forgot the past.

    Red lotus is a little embarrassed to grab her hair: "just One month. "

    "Shall I have a little brother?" Xiaoxuanxuan''s mouth is open enough to hold two salted duck eggs.

    "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl." Red lotus some embarrassed low head.

    "Boys and girls, all right. Come on, don''t stand, sit down first, eh White face son, hurriedly removed the coffee, change some dessert to come It''s also a happy thing to see the happiness of people around you.

    The coffee shop is not open at night, so several of them have spent the whole night here. Xiaowu, who has the experience of having a son, starts to nag the precautions when he grabs Honglian. After that, he goes to nag with Shi Lei.

    And then the white face

    "Xiaowu, I don''t have a wife. You don''t have to nag me anymore. I''ll go and get you some supper. " White face son says, put a hand to go toward kitchen.

    "No, it''s late. Xuanxuan is asleep on the sofa. We''ll go back first." Shi Lei stood up and looked out at the sky. It was early in the night.

    Red lotus also made a yawn: "elder sister, how about you?"

    Xiaowu took a look at her son, who had fallen asleep on the sofa. "I''ll go back soon. Xuanxuan will go to school tomorrow."

    "Well, then don''t you have a midnight snack?" The white face hasn''t entered the kitchen yet. He looks back at them.

    "Don''t bother." Red lotus waved her hand.

    "Then walk slowly, Honglian. Next time, I''ll stew some black chicken soup for you." White face waved.

    "Yes, thank you." Shi Lei laughs and helps his wife to leave.

    Xiaowu did not rush to leave, but leaned against the bar of the coffee shop: "Gee, when did the white face become so virtuous? How about stewing black chicken soup? When can I have a stew? "

    "You''re not pregnant. You want to stew yourself." The white face waved his hand, so he would not be polite to Xiaowu.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 964

    "Gee, you cheapskate. Be careful not to marry a wife for life. " Xiaowu joked a few words casually.

    "I don''t have to marry. Isn''t it nice to be alone?" The white face shrugged.

    Xiaowu patted him on the shoulder: "one person is not as good as two people. Look at Honglian and Shilei You''re old, too. If sister Xiang and they are looking at each other in the sky, I''d like you to start your own business as soon as possible. "

    In the past, Bai lian''er''s sexual orientation was a little special, but he always gave people a sense of cynicism. But since sister Xiang''s accident.

    White face has completely changed a person. He is well-dressed and does not do things carelessly. He has never been to those romantic places again. He usually chats with beauties in the coffee shop.

    From cynicism into a real man.

    Perhaps speaking of sister Xiang, Bai lian''er''s face was sad: "unconsciously, they have been gone for a year..."

    "Yes." Little dance nodded.

    "Ah I miss the time before. marry and settle down? Seriously, I didn''t think about that at all. It''s also very good. " White face son shrugged shoulder, a pair of indifferent say.

    Su Xiaowu pulled a high chair beside her and sat up. She leaned against the counter with her hands on her cheeks and looked at the white face doubtfully: "I remember you said before, your real name is Bai Yu, right?"

    "What''s the matter?" White face raised eyebrows, the secret, but only Su Xiaowu and Su Zixuan know.

    "Where is your real home? Don''t you want to go home? " Su Xiaowu looks at Bai lian''er. She remembers that Bai lian''er said that he ran away from home and met sister Xiang. She always lied about the origin of the hunter. Because he was pretty, like a woman, and his surname was Bai. Everyone called him Bai lian''er.

    White face son sighed: "North all."

    "Is your home in Beidu?"

    "Well." In front of Xiaowu, Bailian didn''t hide anything, and took a deep breath: "I don''t want to go home, maybe in other words, I don''t have a home."

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu frowned. Everyone had some secrets. Looking at the sadness on her white face, she knew that the secret was not ordinary: "sorry, I seem to ask something I shouldn''t ask."

    "No!" White face son shook his head: "some secrets hide in the heart, all rotten moldy, sometimes can talk with others, is also very happy."

    Xiaowu smiled, but did not ask.

    White faced son leaned against the wall and said: "my family is a noble in the northern capital. I have clansmen and parents. I live a rich life with no worries about food and clothing. Later, unfortunately, my family was destroyed. And I survived, but there was nothing left in that family, no parents, no friends, only a few people left, so I escaped to the Gobi, met sister Xiang, ha A new life has begun. "

    Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath: "so it is..."

    "Eh? Little dance, you don''t seem surprised at all? "

    "I''m really surprised. You used to be a rich young man." Xiaowu jokingly said, sweeping away the clouds in an instant.

    "Tut, superficial." With a white face, she turned to the kitchen.

    "Ah What are you doing in the kitchen when everyone is gone? "

    "Don''t you want black chicken soup? Black chicken is not, but chicken is. I''ll stew it for you! " The aftertone is still there. The figure of the white face has already disappeared in the sight of the little dance.

    "I''m joking. I won''t drink it in the middle of the night." Xiaowu is going to the kitchen.

    "It''s OK. I''ll drink it." At this time, from the entrance of the cafe came a voice of cold bullying.

    Looking back, I saw the Dragon clubbing at the door at night.

    "Why are you here?" Xiaowu looks at him in surprise.

    Long yetian didn''t answer. He just sat down on one side of the chair. He was not polite at all. He held his cheek in one hand, and his lips made a smile.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath and looks at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock. No wonder he''s here.

    Honglian and Shilei have gone, and longyetian has come again. This cafe has been so busy all the time. Xiaoxuanxuan is good. No matter how loud the noise is, it can sleep.

    It wasn''t until two or three in the middle of the night that the family went back to their own home. Xiaowu went to the small room with her son in her arms and didn''t go out again.

    She stayed with her son all night. Maybe when she saw dragon night in silence, she had too much guilt and uneasiness in her heart. So she kept a little distance when they were alone.

    She deliberately, how can dragon night sky not feel it? Sleepless night, but also thinking.

    The next day.

    Xiaowu volunteered to send her son to school.

    Xiaoxuanxuan naturally nodded happily, holding Su Xiaowu''s hand.

    "Are you sure you want to take him to school? There''s a party this afternoon. You just came back. Are you going to that party? " The Dragon night sky actually opens, the rare stop small dance wants to send Xuan Xuan to the school move.

    Xiaowu has started to pack up her son''s schoolbag: "party? What''s good about the party? I haven''t visited Xuanxuan''s school yet. "

    "I didn''t have much interest. I thought you would be interested when you came back. It seems It''s over. " The Dragon said coldly at night.

    Xiaowu''s book bag sorting hand was paused, and his curiosity was completely hooked up: "what kind of party is it?"

    "Go?"

    "First of all."

    "Go or not?"

    "Go." Xiaowu frowned. She planned to send her son to school. She could calm down outside, adjust her mind and face longyetian. But This man is really

    "Mommy, what about me? What about me?" Xiaoxuanxuan is on the side, looking at her parents innocently.

    "You..." Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky.

    "The maid will take you there. Next week, how about a little dance?" It''s like talking about conditions.

    "Well, who makes me talk? All right, all right, Mommy will let you Xiaoxuanxuan waved and made a pattern of his own loss.

    Funny little dance can''t cry or laugh.

    The maid took the child away. Xiaowu looked at longyetian and said, "now can you say that? What kind of party will I be interested in? "

    "On Weiyang''s birthday, huangfulie sent many invitations. You haven''t met her since you came back. Don''t you want to go?"

    Listen to him say, small dance a fist to wave on his chest: "why don''t you say early, I haven''t prepared a gift!"

    "It''s too late to go now."

    "You should have said it yesterday."

    "Didn''t you just come back yesterday?"

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. It''s estimated that something like this happened to her. Weiyin went to Beidu with longyetian. Weiyang must have known that. She should be worried.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 965

    This is Murong Weiyang''s first birthday in Nandu. Huang fulie paid great attention to rehearsing like a state banquet. Others can see his love for his wife.

    Su Xiaowu led long yetian to the outside of the banquet early. Looking at the rehearsal and the nobles who had already come, she was also a little strange.

    Huang fulie is cruel. He can betray his friends and do anything for nothing but

    It''s very good for Weiyang. At least in other people''s eyes, Huang fulie, the husband, seems to love Weiyang very much. I don''t know if it''s because of his relationship with the king of the west city.

    Dragon night day embraces the small dance, enters the banquet.

    The people who can come to this banquet, besides the political aristocrats and the military people, are all rich. At this time, as soon as long yetian comes in, even a simple suit is also dazzling.

    A lot of little girls, Miss Qianjin, are all around. Their eyes are like looking at the prey and staring at the man who is as bright as the light.

    "That''s sir. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real man!"

    "He is now the most powerful man in Nandu, not only the count, but also the two major military regions. Even his highness can''t match him now."

    Now these things have been talked about by the people of Nandu for a long time. It is clear to everyone that if there is no accident in the world of Nandu, the future will be long yetian.

    It''s just how long the future will be, and how dare others think about it? I just think it must be at least ten years and eight years.

    "I heard that Sir Alex didn''t get married after he divorced many years ago. I don''t know..." There is a little girl wearing powder group with her lips covered and smiles.

    "Bang! Don''t daydream. It''s said that even the little princess in the West City refused. Can you still see it! " The sarcastic voice came.

    "No, I''ve heard that Sir Alex and the top munitions man in the weapons department have an affair! I heard that the highest munitions man is a ugly girl! And Sir Alex is to deal with his highness, so he is willing to sacrifice his looks and stay with the highest munitions man. " At this time, a self-confident know a lot of women triumphant say.

    "Really? It can''t be true? The count is so miserable. "

    "That''s the real man. He can use everything for power. If we don''t have to endure humiliation, how can we get to where we are today. " When a group of women are gathered together, day can be said to be night.

    However There will always be people who are not used to these words.

    "Nonsense, Earl and Xiaowu really love each other. What is it for power?" With a cold and proud voice, Murong Weiyang is in a gorgeous red dress, just like the queen on the throne. She doesn''t like to have more contact with people. But when she just walked by and heard what these people said, she couldn''t bear the anger in her heart.

    When her voice came, all the women looked back doubtfully

    "Who are you? How do you know? "

    I can''t help but look down. "It''s Princess Weiyang..."

    As soon as they shouted, all the people responded that this was Princess Weiyang. They all bowed their heads and became mute in an instant.

    Weiyang frowned: "some things, do not know do not nonsense."

    Everyone is in the way of the identity of Princess Murong Weiyang. Although they are not satisfied with her, they are not willing to say more, so as not to offend others.

    But some people also showed some unhappy expressions, like dissatisfied with Weiyang''s just harsh.

    "It''s not a good thing to talk behind your back. Princess Weiyang heard this and said something about you. Just what you said, if you were heard by dragon night sky, I''m afraid... " Her elegant voice came with a smile.

    When the voice broke the awkward atmosphere, everyone fell into the sight of Murong Weiyang and looked at the smiling voice one after another.

    I saw a woman with her hair on one side, a long purple dress, tightly clinging to her skin, revealing the concave and convex body.

    V-shaped collar is decorated with silver ancient decoration print, revealing sexy collarbone, with a group of silver fine crystal chains, gently buckled on the shoulder, with charm.

    And

    The elegant tail, the skirt open fork, every step of the white thigh hidden side exposed, the figure is good more people associate with elegant! It''s just

    A good figure, attracted men salivate, women jealous.

    But, on her left face, the black lace put on the cheek to cover a place, momentarily lost some beauty!

    "Who is it?"

    "Why are you still wearing that strange lace on your face?"

    The women looked at each other, whispered and said. They looked at Xiaowu and looked up and down with doubts.

    "Little dance?" Murong Weiyang was almost surprised to cover her mouth and look at the people coming. She thought she was wrong. But she stared for a long time. It was true.

    It''s a little dance.

    Su Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile and looked at Weiyang. The smile became gentle.

    Between the eyebrows and eyes, he nodded softly.

    Weiyang immediately walked a few steps. In the past month, she was worried about her food and sleep. She thought: "Xiaowu, how can you come back?"

    "I''m back, aren''t you happy?" Xiaowu grinned.

    "Glad to meet you. It''s the best gift I''ve received for my birthday this year." At that time, when she heard Xiaowu in the exploding freighter, she almost collapsed. She really has no friends in her life, so she is more reluctant to lose the little dance.

    "Well, you see me crying one by one, Honglian is like this, you are like this, I am not good?" Little dance said softly.

    Weiyang where there is just like the Queen''s momentum, lovely like a kitten.

    And a few women standing next to me, still look at me. I look at you. I stare at Su Xiaowu doubtfully. Noro says, "she is Su Xiaowu, the highest munitions man in the weapons department! "

    "It''s no wonder that lace is covered in her face It turned out to be just like the hearsay, a real ugly girl. "

    "There seems to be nothing wrong with what I just said. The count is pitiful." After a while, the women began to chatter again.

    Weiyang frowned: "you..."

    Xiaowu starts to clap Weiyang on the shoulder and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t need it.

    Murong Weiyang was angry. He looked at the lace on the face of the little dance and started to touch it. "We are not ugly at all. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful."

    Maybe the nails didn''t lose. When Weiyang wanted to take back his fingers, his nails accidentally caught the lace. He accidentally rubbed the lace that didn''t stick to Xiaowu''s face.

    Weiyang''s face flickered. When he wanted to put lace back

    I saw Su Xiaowu''s face on the left. It was very white and tender. It seemed that it could squeeze out water

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 966

    Dark hair, two beautiful eyebrows under a pair of sparkling eyes, her eyes are very beautiful, beautiful as if the eyes live in the spirit.

    The long curled eyelashes, the tall and small nose, and the light lips are like peach blossom in spring, which is a typical beautiful face.

    White skin, blowing bullet can break, she is like a blooming peach blossom, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, not face of powder, although it is not a beautiful country, but it is enough to let Wanhua lose color.

    A few of the women around you are still talking to you. I''m just gossiping, "if I were the top munitions man in the weapons department, maybe the count would be with me."

    "Also, it''s uglier than a person..." Those who said their own words and didn''t go to see Xiaowu were stabbed with their elbows, which made them look at Xiaowu.

    Murong Weiyang is holding the lace tape with his fingernail in his hand, staring at Xiaowu''s intact face, slightly opening his lips, but he didn''t spit out his words for a while, just with a surprise in his eyes.

    And just those who chew the tongue, you look at me, I look at you, can''t help muttering: "not to say, is a ugly woman?"

    "Why Why... What a liar? "

    "Ah? How could It''s not ugly... "

    Weiyang was very happy, and his smile also overflowed. He turned to those who chewed the tongue: "so I said, you people, don''t just guess about it. Let''s not talk about beauty or ugliness. Is the Earl that kind of person? If the count hears it, he will not cut your tongue? "

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but chuckle. She is still rare for Weiyang to hold her breath with others: "Weiyang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can we find a quiet place to talk?"

    Weiyang takes a look at Xiaowu and nods. Although he looks kind, he turns around and glances at those people with some anger.

    The two sisters walked to the other side arm in arm, and Weiyang could not help saying softly: "Xiaowu, those people''s mouths are really poisonous, how can you not be angry? I''m almost pissed off by them. "

    As soon as Feng Mou flies, the red lips light: "standing on the high place, you will see farther. But those women only focus their eyes on intrigue. They don''t know that the scenery of the sea and the sky is much better than that at the bottom of the well. Then why should we hold our breath with them?"

    Weiyang nodded, stared at Xiaowu with your reasonable eyes, and nodded his head. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    they haven''t gone far, but they only heard from the people behind.

    "Well, is it great to think that you are a princess? This is Nandu, not Xicheng. What can she pull! "

    "That''s right. The count will cut our tongue. Does she know the count well? Hum... "

    "It''s just a show of courage. Change me..." Saying is saying.

    The little dance that had not gone far stopped, turned back slowly, and looked at the people gathered there. Feng Mou narrowed and said lightly: "it''s just a tongue cut. Why bother the count? If any of you want to try it, the weapons department can do it for you... "

    A gentle word floated past, and when it reached those people''s ears, the women''s faces were livid.

    There is a man with a strong temper who wants to say something. The woman next to him quickly pulls her arm: "Shh, stop talking. She is the highest munitions man in the weapons department, but she really has the real power. Shh..."

    This time, all the women gathered were quiet. The highest munitions man is equal to the position of general. If it''s true, I''m afraid not to speak of tongue. I can''t even protect my life.

    Xiaowu didn''t stop, just glanced at them, then turned cold and went on to one side.

    Weiyang has been following, some wonder: "Xiaowu, you just said that you don''t have the same understanding with them, take your breath?"

    "Hee hee..." Xiaowu smiled and said, "that''s because some things, even if you don''t go to see the vast scenery, you have to do it."

    She can bear to gossip, but her friends, that is ten million no!

    Murong Weiyang understood, but she didn''t care about it, so she nodded her head and held lace cloth in her hand: "Xiaowu, do you still paste this?"

    "Since it''s taken down, it won''t be pasted. It''s better anyway." Touching her own face, it''s not completely good, but it''s nine points better. She just doesn''t want her face to be winded, so she continues to wear this troublesome thing.

    "Well. By the way, when did you come back? "

    A bellyful of questions to ask.

    Su Xiaowu is also patient and tells Weiyang what she can say. They have a good chat.

    "Weiyang, I have been looking for you for a long time, so you are..." In the middle of huangfulie''s words, Xiaowu and Murong Weiyang turn around and look back at the past almost at the same time.

    And his words were frozen at the moment when he saw the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "yo Isn''t this your highness? Long time no see! "

    "Su Su Xiaowu? " Huang fulie opened his eyes in amazement: "you are not..."

    "Not what? Dead? " Xiaowu raised her eyebrows with some sarcasm. If Weiyang hadn''t stood by, she would have said more.

    After being choked by Su Xiaowu for a while, Huang fulie''s face changed. This deadly Su Xiaowu didn''t die in the sea, but he came back. He had a hard time trying to break into the weapons department. Now when this woman comes back, it seems to be difficult.

    As soon as the thought in his heart turned around, huangfulie''s face didn''t have any extra expression: "Oh, it''s said that auspicious people have their own destiny. Miss Su is indeed a blessed person."

    If it wasn''t for Weiyang here, he wouldn''t have to deal with Su Xiaowu so much.

    "Thank you, your highness." Xiaowu smiles and nods. Both of them are afraid of the woman standing in the middle, so they don''t say much.

    At the birthday party, there were many people from the military and the weapons department. Su Xiaowu showed up after she came back, which caused quite a stir at the party.

    She didn''t want to be noisy, so she kept a low profile. When Weiyang was surrounded by people to congratulate her, she went to the corner silently.

    "Drinking?"

    All of a sudden, there was a tickle behind her back, which was caused by someone bending his head from behind and blowing air between her neck.

    Xiaowu suddenly turned around and almost hit his face: "are you going to scare me to death?"

    "I just came to the party and ran away. Now I''ll stand here alone and have a drink?" Dragon night sky said, this just stood up straight body. Cold eyes, I noticed her left cheek. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I started to touch her face gently.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 967

    "When will it be ready?"

    "Didn''t I tell you? My master has to treat me, that''s all. " Xiaowu naturally said, glancing at him: "how? It''s like I''m ready. Aren''t you happy? "

    "I''m not happy, or you When you come back, you''re all upset? "

    Light words, said the small dance eyelashes tremble, a cool heart, this pair of Xi ha ha''s touch, deceived all people, but can''t deceive him.

    On the other hand, she looked to one side: "it''s just a worry in her heart."

    "There''s nothing you need to worry about." He pulled her waist and let her close to himself: "you don''t need to think about anything, just sit at home every day. Eat, drink. "

    She was moved to frown, I don''t know whether to laugh or cry: "do you want to raise me as a pig?"

    "I don''t mind."

    "But I''m not a pig." Xiaowu twists his nose. His words are too warm, which makes people forget the unhappiness in an instant. He smiles: "but if you like, you will sit at home every day from tomorrow, eat, drink..."

    "He smiled:" how, you want to raise me

    "What can''t you do? Your world I take for you, your military, I deal with for you, you can think about it well, full-time nanny. б√ Baidu search б· "Su Xiaowu smiles.

    Others may think that she is boasting, but if Huang fulie is here, she will not have any doubt at all. This woman is not only skillful and fickle, but also capable.

    Dragon night day pulled her closer: "at home, take care of you every day?"

    "Wronged you?"

    "I can''t get it." Dragon night sky rarely smile, holding her waist, bent over her ears whispering those words crisp to the bone.

    Huge banquet, if no one, their world, only each other.

    On the street of Beidu, Murong Weiyin is eating and walking with a bunch of strings bought from a roadside stall. Yesterday, he received a call from longyetian.

    It''s said that Su Xiaowu has gone back. It seems that he''s OK. As for Luo Qi, he''s so busy all day. He must be OK!!

    Where is she worried about? Ah... She will come to Beidu, which is just an excuse for Luo Qi. Maybe because of long yetian''s refusal to marry, maybe because he is her ideal husband, she will Want to be closer to him

    Weiyin is also wondering, does she really like the Dragon night sky? Like a man who loves others deeply in his heart?

    Swallow a fish egg, some heart plug.

    "Stinky boy, let you squat in front of my shop to block my business!"

    "Call me, call me to death!" On the side of the street, several strong men gathered together and punched and kicked a man on the ground.

    Weiyin didn''t swallow it in his mouth. He looked at it doubtfully. He saw this thin and dry man lying on the ground. He had been beaten and the ground was full of blood.

    I don''t think so. Weiyin walked over in two steps: "ah, what are you doing in broad daylight?"

    A word of stop, let those reckless men stop, take the lead to turn around to see: "in broad daylight? It''s evening, miss! "

    "Can I hit anyone at night?" Weiyin''s brow is screwed up, and his sense of justice is bursting. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    "this smelly beggar has been lying in front of my shop for a day. I have no business for a day. It''s not that he''s unlucky. I won''t open one day?"

    Weiyin pouts his lips and takes out his wallet with great wealth. Just when he wants to speak, Mou Guang suddenly notices the embarrassed man on the ground. His clothes are shabby and full of blood. His disordered hair slightly covers his face full of blood and mud. You can watch carefully

    I always think this man has a good face!

    Her eyebrows were locked tightly, and she was curious. Suddenly, some of them recognized her. Weiyin''s face changed greatly, and she rushed over: "Rocky? Rocky! Is rocky you? "

    Gently pushed his body, messy hair slightly spread, when I saw his face clearly, my heart trembled even more, it''s really LUOQI!

    For a moment, Weiyin cried: "whoa Rocky... You don''t scare me, you don''t die! "

    As soon as the others around looked at the situation, the leader yelled: "you know each other. Take away your unlucky friend. Don''t block my fortune here

    Weiyin cries and gets angry. He grabs his wallet in his hand and stands up. Angrily, he takes out a handful of money from his wallet and throws it directly on those people''s faces: "I have a lot of money, don''t you want it? Take it! Take it! " As she spoke, she took money out of her wallet and smashed it on those people.

    One by one, those who smashed it were covered.

    Weiyin is still angry. The watch on his wrist is lost: "take it!" Ring, take it off and throw it over: "take it!! You dogs! Take the money and go to Princess Ben! "

    Be hit by money and precious goods are almost silly, dull standing in place, watching the wind blowing up the money, stunned enough for a long time, quickly picked up.

    Several people''s eyes are bright. They pick up those things in a hurry, hold them and walk away. Weiyin squats down again. Looking at Luo Qi on the ground, she is covered with blood. She doesn''t know what she has experienced, but she must be hurt. She hurriedly escapes from her cell phone to call the hospital

    In the same sky, the night wind of Beidu blows with dry writing, while Nandu brings some gentleness.

    "Little dance, wait, your shoes are not on yet." When a car just stopped at the door of the dragon''s house, the door opened. Su Xiaowu jumped out of the car in a purple dress, barefoot, and ran home in the wind.

    The long skirt is slightly blown up by the wind, and the long white legs are exposed from time to time due to the large-scale action, which is beautiful in the hazy.

    The long hair is disordered by the wind. It''s even more charming in the night.

    Long Yantian pulled out the key of the car and ran after her with her high-heeled shoes in his hand. At the party, he asked her to drink less, but in the end, he still drank more and ran after her in two steps.

    It took hold of her arm, which held her body.

    Su Xiaowu turned back with a grin, his white face was slightly red, and his eyes were smart without any intoxication: "the weather is good tonight, and the stars are out." She pointed to the sky in a good mood.

    Long yetian followed her fingers, looked up at the stars, looked down at her bare feet, already covered with mud, and her face was a little heavy. He put his hand around her waist, didn''t say anything, and directly carried her small body on his shoulder.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 968

    Body volley, Su Xiaowu was put on his shoulder, as if flying up, hair hanging, her lips with a little smile at Dragon night sky: "I can go, just don''t want to wear shoes."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can never wear shoes. I can always carry you like this. Take you wherever you want." He glanced sideways at her.

    Two people''s eyes meet. Su Xiaowu''s face is as red as a peach. She smiles very brightly. Because of his resistance to her shoulder, his face is very close in her face. It''s not polite. She directly tilts her head and waves in his forehead.

    Cold eyes more gentle, completely so she had no way, he knew she was not drunk, just drink happily: "Xiaowu, you are seducing me, you know?"

    "Then you Do you hook up? " She blinked, not stingily showing seductive eyes.

    "What do you say?" The voice sank.

    Xiaowu lies on his shoulder and hugs dragon''s neck uneasily: "if you don''t hook, I''ll bully you to bow..."

    "You deadly woman."

    "I don''t want your life." She joked, with a smile still on her face.

    "But I want your life..." Cold with a bit of banter, that "life" with another atmosphere, full of passion and ambiguity.

    Su Xiaowu laughs and lies on his shoulder, not struggling and fiddling, just enjoying the convenience brought by this generation of walking tools.

    He walked easily to the villa with a little dance on his shoulder. When he came to the door and took out the key to open the door

    "Eh? Dragon night sky, there seems to be something on the ground. " Su Xiaowu curiously points to an A4 paper gift box on the ground.

    Cold black eyes down, looked at the gift box, squatted down.

    Xiaowu''s hand was just in touch with something, so she picked it up faster than he did. Regardless of the dragon, she carefully examined the outer package at night.

    There is no express bill number or any information on the outer package. When the box is picked up, it''s a little light, and I can''t feel the appearance of something inside.

    Dragon night day carried a little dance into the living room, directly put her on the sofa, take off her coat and tie without saying a word, to get into the main topic.

    And Xiaowu seems to have no interest in the "main topic", instead, she is full of interest in this gift box: "dragon night sky..." When you look up.

    He''s half undressed.

    Xiaowu holds the box, stiffens for a moment, blinks, looks down at herself, leads by V, and sees the inside

    What should I do now?

    Dragon night day bent down, opened the zipper of her skirt: "what''s up, I''ll talk about it later."

    Su Xiaowu puckered her lips and couldn''t help laughing. She clasped her fist against his chest and said, "do you know what it means to be impatient and not be able to eat hot tofu?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night cold eyes looked at her, fingers have been slowly stroked into her body: "someone said, tofu must be eaten while hot?"? Have you ever heard of bean curd in cold sauce? "

    This guy!

    Xiaowu smiled bitterly, sat up and did not refuse his enthusiasm. Instead, she put her hands around his neck: "tofu is still hot and delicious. I want to take a bath first."

    With that, she blinked an eye.

    Dragon night sky looked at her. There was still some wine in her body. He glanced at her bare feet. They were full of mud. So he had to resist expansion and compromise.

    Xiaowu got down from the sofa and stood up straight. When she was going to take a hot bath upstairs, Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes saw that long Yantian picked up the strange gift box and asked, "by the way, what''s this?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Well? It''s on your doorstep. It''s supposed to be for you, isn''t it? "

    "Just open it and see." Dragon night sky said, already pulled the butterfly ribbon that tied on the gift box.

    Su Xiaowu is also curious to stay still: "be careful, in case of fraud?"

    "If there is something deceitful, it will not be put in the door in such a high sounding way." As he said this, he opened the lid coldly and saw a picture album inside.

    Xiaowu frowned: "hmm?" Picture album? Isn''t it a love letter or something that some admirer gave this guy? I thought about it casually and looked back at Di''s picture album.

    Long yetian didn''t have much interest. He immediately opened the first eye of the album, on which was a girl with medium hair. It looked like

    "Ah How does this person look like me? " Su Xiaowu is confused and curious. Does she have too much eyesight? But she didn''t drink too much, and she couldn''t see.

    Dragon night sky looked at the people in the picture album, and glanced at the little dance, black and white paper. Although I can''t say it''s lifelike, it''s at least seven or eight points similar.

    He had no interest in the eyes, suddenly became interested in the album, fingers opened the second page of the album

    Another woman, who is still familiar to people.

    Xiaowu looks at it carefully. The Dragon night sky has turned to the third page. Su Xiaowu''s thoughts are still on the second page. Who is the person on the second page?

    So familiar It seems that Aunt Zhu Qiang!

    When I had some conclusion in my mind, I glanced to the third page from the corner of my eyes. It was in a room, with a small dance in the picture, a knife in hand, and Zhu Qiang standing by.

    "Dong!" At that moment, Xiaowu''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and her brain was empty for a moment, as if she had been in that day, her heart suddenly shook.

    Is this to draw everything about that day?

    Master!!

    When the thought came out in her heart, Xiaowu''s trembling eyes looked at the hand that was about to turn the page of longyetian. She said it was too late. At that time, she snatched the album suddenly: "this kind of thing, what''s good-looking? Who is so boring to draw this kind of thing?" Maybe it''s panic, maybe it''s alcohol in her brain. She grabs the album and directly tears her in half.

    Master! You can''t even do this. Do you guess she won''t say it, so it''s intentional!? No, she can''t let long yetian know about it, absolutely not

    What about the lighter?

    She''s going to burn it!

    Long yetian sat on the sofa, frowned, and looked at Xiaowu with doubts. He suddenly went crazy. His face sank: "Xiaowu, what''s the matter?"

    The cold voice pulled back the little dance, which was almost out of reason. Half of the picture album torn in her hand was not held firmly. When it fell to the ground, she looked at the Dragon night sky: "no, it''s OK."

    But dragon night sky''s sight has already looked down along the thing which falls to the ground

    Black eyes are slightly heavy

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 969

    The torn picture album just opened a page. Maybe it''s the God who is not beautiful.

    That page happened to be that Su Xiaowu was holding a knife in her hand, and Zhu Qiang hit the picture in the knife. The broken knife pierced her abdomen, but the simple painting style was extremely striking.

    Long yetian leaned down, picked up the drawing paper slowly, and looked at the sketch coldly, without any mood fluctuation in his eyes.

    Su Xiaowu looks at the paper in his hand. His heart is shaking even more. The contents of the paper are lingering in his mind and his heart is broken.

    Shifu is indeed Shifu. He always arranges things flawlessly. What he wants to hide is still not enough

    Full of helplessness, she was really helpless. She could only watch the cold eyes of dragon night sky, and her heart had already fallen to the bottom of the valley.

    Looking at the paper, long had a reaction a long time later. He stood up, took out the lighter from his coat pocket, and lit a corner of the paper.

    When the fire was burning, Xiaowu turned to her mind, and looked at the burning fire with her eyes. She couldn''t help but look at longyetian with some doubts: "you..."

    "Burn this boring painting." When the fire was about to burn to the end, the Dragon night sky started to let go of it. The paper burned clean in an instant, and the fire went out, leaving only a pile of ashes slowly scattered to the ground in the air.

    Looking at the ashes, the little dance eyebrows are locked, and the heart is full of flavors, just like a sharp sword stabbing the heart, which can''t be said to be sour.

    Ah

    Looking at his cold side face, she was still made to smile bitterly by him. She stepped in front of him, tiptoed her toes, put her hands around his neck, and held him tightly.

    Dragon night sky starts, big hand lightly pats her back.

    Feeling her comfort, she felt more guilty and uneasy. It was clearly a matter for her to comfort him, and finally he came to comfort her

    Xiaowu knows that even if the painting can''t make dragon night 100% certain, he must be suspicious, but he doesn''t ask a word.

    Why? Is not it more painful to be suspicious?

    She just wanted to make him suffer! Holding dragon night sky tightly, Shifu did it so cruelly that she had already driven her two to a dead end.

    There is no other way to go, even if she is not the best chess piece in master''s hand, and even if she disobeys him, can he still control the chess game perfectly?

    Ah

    In the heart helpless smile, the small dance tightly hugged his hand slowly loose down, let go of his neck, originally tiptoe also slowly stood flat.

    Su Xiaowu stepped back two steps, with a helpless smile on her face. Looking at the Dragon night sky, it was painful. It''s better to let the storm come fiercer than to let him guess all the time. It''s better for him to complain or hate. She''s willing to bear all this. Red lips light

    "Little dance, don''t say." Dragon night sky shook his head, cold eyes with some sadness.

    Su Xiaowu is still smiling, bitterly smiling. She doesn''t mean to shut up: "night day..."

    "Enough, you''re tired. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest. "

    "Night and day..."

    "Don''t you say you want a bath? I''ll put some hot water on for you. " He seemed to deliberately do not want to listen to what she was about to say, stride upstairs.

    Two people pass by, small dance grabbed his wrist, I''m sorry, night, there is no way back. Trembling little hands clung to his wrists.

    Xiaowu lowered her eyes, looked at the shadow of two people under the light, and said with helplessness: "the painting It''s all true I lied to you Aunt Zhu Qiang has Dead... " Her voice was so hoarse that every word seemed to break down in an instant.

    He took a sniff and grasped longyantian''s wrist a little tighter: "she died under my knife I, I saw her being tortured Life is not like death I have no way to save her. I can only Watching her Die in front of me... "

    The little dance holds tighter.

    But the Dragon night day did not have any reaction, looked down at two people''s shadow, although she grasps more and more tightly, also only she was moving.

    This is true to say that he must have been heartbroken. Xiaowu knows and understands that she is on the spot, but she can''t save her aunt.

    They also let people die under the knife in their own hands.

    This stalemate lasted for a long time in the living room Su Xiaowu''s fingers clenched to the joint, which was painful. Finally, she could not help but let go of long Yantian''s wrist.

    Taking a deep breath, she tries to adjust her mind. At this moment, she really can''t comfort long yetian. As the Party of that matter, she really doesn''t know how to comfort him: "it''s late at night, you have a good rest, today Go back to my apartment first. "

    Dumb to say, she lowered her head to leave.

    "Little dance..." Suddenly a voice came from behind, cold and a little hoarse.

    Su Xiaowu stops and raises her head slowly. Does she even think the voice just sounds like a phantom? Just thinking.

    Back came warmth, a pair of big hands from behind embrace her, tightly embrace her in the arms, dragon night sky greedy kiss her neck.

    The feeling of crispness and numbness comes from the skin. The itching of the body brings the complex emotions in the heart. Xiaowu''s pupils tremble: "night You... "

    Cold thin lips, kissing her neck, leaving a red kiss marks, crazy four bites to the edge of her earlobe, kissing her ears.

    "Well..." Snorting, can not help but spread out the sound of stuffy hum, soft to the bone.

    The back big hand tightly hugs the body of Xiaowu, and even wants to embed her in his arms. He kisses again and again, and the cold lip rubs the whisper in his ear: "Xiaowu Why do you have to bear these things alone? You can tell me when you come back. "

    Xiaowu''s heart was shaking: "I, I don''t want to make you sad. Aren''t you sad now? "

    "Sad, but I am more sad that you bear it silently. I know You try your best, you must try your best I know, there must be a lot of things happening... "

    His voice lingered in his ear, cold with tenderness. Su Xiaowu''s last defense line was finally defeated by him.

    There was no sob, only a line of clear tears slipped across her cheek. She was afraid that he didn''t understand, so she felt guilty. She was worried that he was sad, so she was sad.

    She has been worried for so long, afraid of worrying for so long, but she can''t resist his tolerance.

    "Night, I''m sorry..." Xiaowu lowers her head.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 970

    He stopped to ask, put his arms around her petite body at the back, put his head on her shoulder, and looked at her sad side face: "Why say sorry? Let you suffer alone, the one who should say sorry It''s me Baby, at that time, I shouldn''t let you get on the boat alone. At that time I shouldn''t have left you, if only I could find you earlier? These days It''s hard for you... "

    He knows that she must have suffered a lot these days. She must have tried her best to save his mother, but she didn''t succeed. She must have suffered for a long time

    Xiaowu gasped more heavily and shook her head: "I''m not hard, I''m not hard at all."

    Long yetian looses her little dance and gently turns her body with her hands. Two people stand face to face and look at the ups and downs of her face. Then they understand why she is always distracted and in a trance.

    Lock the brow with heartache

    Su Xiaowu slowly raised her head and looked at the Dragon night sky with misty eyes. There was no secret. Her eyes became so real. She stood on tiptoe and couldn''t help kissing his lips

    Tears with astringent salty taste, just like the mood broke out in the heart, but no matter how astringent and salty tears, they can''t resist the sweetness of this kiss

    Kiss for a long time

    In the bathroom, the water splashed on the two people''s bodies. Beside the strong bronze body, her white body was extremely small and lovely

    splash on the skin, charming and full of seduction, her body was covered with bubbles, and the white foam concealed some parts, which made people daydream.

    The man''s tall body was in front of her, and his hands were around her slender waist. Her thin body seemed to be fully grasped with his hands.

    Her hands raised her waist against the wall, while foreign bodies broke in.

    "Well..." Wet long divergence in the shoulder, she gently looked up, exhaled heat

    Every time the impact, let her cling to the body of the wall up and down floating

    "Well..." In the breath, beichi bit her lower lip, her feet tightly clinging to his waist, her hands also firmly holding his shoulder, when every time the floating is violent Fingernails always inadvertently leave a red mark on his shoulder

    Under the hot water, the picture of the bathroom is hazy

    The warm big bed, the small dance head rests on an arm, the sleep is very stable, he warm embrace, let her feel these days never had the steadiness.

    The man around moved a little, the warm arms slowly left from the side, Xiaowu also woke up from the dream, the eyelids slightly trembled, opened his eyes and looked at the bed.

    With a tired, stuffy hum.

    By the side of the bed, long yetian was wearing a shirt and was wearing a button when he looked at him: "wake you up?"

    Xiaowu rubbed her eyes and sat up on her back: "no, what time is it?" She yawned and looked at the wall clock hanging on the wall, but it was OK. She was shocked when she saw it. It was 10 o''clock, and it took another hour or two for noon.

    It''s been two days since she came back. The visitors have also visited. She has to go back to the weapons department as soon as possible. She left in a hurry last time. I don''t know if Huang fulie has disturbed her department these days.

    Seeing Xiaowu jump off the bed in a hurry, long Yantian tied the button on his sleeve with one hand: "what do you do so early? You can keep sleeping. I''ll let someone watch for you. "

    This man is just a roundworm in her stomach. She just thought about the affairs of the weapons department and was told thoroughly: "I''d better go to see it for myself. Now the overall situation is determined. As long as huangfulie can''t get up, we win."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky light smile.

    Xiaowu also frowned. She almost forgot that this man wanted to win the world at first. Besides ambition, he was for his mother. But now Aunt Zhu Qiang has passed away: "if you don''t want to fight..." Not finished.

    "Why? The world of Nandu is here. How can I do without looking down? " But he aroused the smile of lengxie, so domineering.

    Still full of ambition.

    It also gave Xiaowu a kind of strength in invisibility. It seems that as long as there is him, everything can be done, no matter heaven and earth, as long as he is still with her.

    The red lips raised a smile. As for Aunt Zhu Qiang''s specific affairs, long yetian didn''t ask much. Xiaowu knew that although he was cold hearted, he was not merciless. His grief didn''t show up, just to prevent her from grieving.

    Without asking for details, I respect her

    Xiaowu has been trying to talk about everything that happened in the north for several times, but when she thinks of Lanfeng, she feels heavy in her heart. The gentle master is like a stab in her heart. The one who thinks of it hurts

    Master put her back, in order to let her torture him, maybe the effect is not as cruel as you think, but it has some effect.

    After all, the dead are clouds that can no longer be retrieved. When they are gone, they are scattered in the air. They have to daydream about memories, leave sadness behind, and reach for them no longer

    Their mother and son have not been formally taken care of, he has not called Zhu Qiang a mother, so painstaking planning, and finally all fell into an empty talk.

    How deep is the sorrow in the heart of the Dragon night? Just from his cold and ruthless appearance, he always wanted to cover up all emotions.

    "Ding Dong, Dong..." At this time, there was a sudden tinkling sound downstairs.

    "Who is it?" Xiaowu returns to her senses. Longyetian''s family has sent all the maids away. Only after xiaoxuanxuan comes back, will one or two maids who take care of the children follow her. Usually there is no one else''s voice in this room

    Dragon night day has already put on the shirt, with some doubt, stride out.

    Su Xiaowu has no ink either. She takes a fluffy bathrobe from the shelf beside her, quickly ties her belt with her hands, and rushes after her with slippers at her feet.

    She was also curious about the ambitious man who dared to break into the Lord''s house, but when she saw the man sitting on the sofa

    She opened her eyes in surprise. This is not the ambition of a leopard. This man is a natural leopard. He has a natural ambition. He didn''t wait for the Dragon night sky to open his mouth.

    Xiaowu has rubbed herself up and down the stairs, one of whom is flying into the other''s arms

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 971

    "Brother..."

    With a huge hug, Su Xiaowu hugged him rudely.

    Su Jinfeng was sitting on the sofa with cold face. When she saw the figure, her face suddenly became softer. She clapped her back with big hands: "baby, you really scared me Are you OK? Is there anything hurt? " The little dance in my arms was pushed up. The dark eyes were like treasures. I looked at my sister up and down for fear of any scars on her.

    At this time, Xiaowu was dressed in a white robe. Because of the loose robe, there were red kissing marks on her neck and clavicle

    When the dark eyes fell on the red trace, they could not help frowning, reached out and pulled their younger sister to their side to sit down, and looked at Dragon night sky with a little stern eyes: "marriage is not finished, after that, sleep in separate rooms!"

    Suddenly, I was stunned by Xiaowu''s words. Subconsciously, I thought of the kissing mark on my body and screwed up my eyebrows. I don''t know if I''m sorry or smile

    Dragon night sky''s expression is much more complicated: "now you can get married!"

    She was very keen to protect her sister. Su Jinfeng put one foot on the other leg and leaned on the sofa with one hand, leaning her head, and the strong domineering air from her body was no less than that of dragon night sky: "you want to marry, do I agree?"

    "Brother Well, stop making trouble. It''s not easy to meet each other. Why did you come back and join the Dragon night club? " If you don''t stop the little dance for a few more minutes, the two may have to fight.

    "I''m for you." He said solemnly, standing at Su Jinfeng''s point of view, for long yetian, only 50% of the recognition was left at most. It''s not a matter of words to ask him to entrust his sister for life.

    "It''s for her to marry me." Long yetian also spoke rudely. He came to the sofa, grabbed Xiaowu''s shoulder, pulled her up and leaned on his side.

    As soon as the black eyes narrowed, they burst out some fierce light.

    Cold pupil a sharp, cold light continuously.

    Add in these two people, only feel fire and ice double sky, Xiaowu stretched out his hands: "stop! Are you two going to fight forever when you meet? If so, I''ll be gone. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    she frowned and said, turning her head

    Who doesn''t know, Su Xiaowu is a person who can say it and do it immediately.

    Su Jinfeng hasn''t seen her baby for nearly half a year, and her face suddenly softens from the just mature Hegemony: "cough We''re not arguing either. "

    Long yetian''s eyebrows were also twisted deeply, his face was cold and heavy, and his mood was very complicated. After looking at Su Jinfeng, he said, "yes, we didn''t quarrel."

    Xiaowu looks left and right, which shows a satisfied smile. He takes his brother''s hand in his left hand, and long yetian''s hand in his right hand. Then he forces the two people to shake hands and say, "you get along well, I''m at ease.". б√ Baidu search б· "

    long yetian and Su Jinfeng barely look at each other, each with some opinions, but they can only hold back first.

    At this moment, there is a sound of footsteps coming from the door. Listen carefully. The sound is like the sound of stepping on stiletto shoes. Xiaowu releases her hand and looks back at the door.

    The woman standing at the door, with beautiful long hair tied into a ponytail, seductive red lips, light makeup, sunglasses between her hair, huofei''er in punk leather, short skirt, looks wild and uninhibited.

    Xiaowu stares straight at the woman at the door. Although she has different dressing styles, how can she not forget the familiar look: "thief girl? Why are you here? "

    Yes, she would never admit that she was wrong. This man was really the thief who traded with her at the auction that day.

    Huofei''er leaned against the door, and the little hand with half finger gloves gently waved: "hi We met again... "

    Since knowing that this person is Su Jinfeng''s younger sister, huofeier knows that they may meet again, and the last time they met, it was God''s arrangement, right?

    "You..." Su Xiaowu stared at her in wonder. Naturally, she knew that this person appeared here at this time. It was no accident. There was something in it!

    At this time, a big hand fell on Xiaowu''s head, Xiaowu looked up curiously, and it was her brother standing beside her.

    Although he didn''t speak, but in that look, Xiaowu noticed something, opened his eyes in surprise, turned around excitedly and grabbed his brother''s clothes: "really? Really? "

    "Don''t you go and tell her how painful it is?" Su Jinfeng''s lips made a smile.

    When Xiaowu turns around and looks at xianghuofei''er again, the bottom of her eyes is no longer confused, but a little more cordial. She rushes to the past and looks back with fear.

    Su Xiaowu still shook her hand warmly: "sister in law..." Her smile is sweet and greasy

    Huofei''er''s red lips are slightly open. Looking at the woman in front of her, she is totally different from the cold hearted woman she saw at the auction last time. She can''t help but glance up at Su Jinfeng, and then look at Xiaowu''s sweet smile: "I finally believe that you are brothers and sisters..."

    Fei''er sighed and said that the similarity between the two people is like a bone in the bone. It''s impossible to doubt their brother sister relationship.

    Life is such a delicate thing, and the number of life is even more elusive. Meeting is a kind of fate, just like cause and effect. In fact, heaven has already arranged in the dark.

    After a few chats, Xiaowu found out Originally, the future sister-in-law is the chivalrous robber, huofei''er, who even heard about her!

    At the first meeting, although it was a little accident, the two were also very happy to talk. They were also very pleasant to see each other, and could talk about everything in an instant.

    "By the way, brother, you''re back now. Is that ok?" What did Su Xiaowu think of? She asked nervously. She didn''t want my brother to do anything else at this time

    Su Jinfeng took a look at the Dragon night sky: "now the southern capital, most of the world has been divided, huangfulie has already gone..."

    Small dance also nodded, since the elder brother has the self-confidence not matter, her heart also settled some.

    "Bell..." The phone rings suddenly. Long Yantian answers the phone. After a few words, he hangs up and says, "something''s wrong in the military area. I''ll go back first."

    "Well, good." Xiaowu waved her hand. She wanted to go to the military region with her. But now that her brother is here, naturally some things can''t be generalized. It''s important to accompany her first.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 972

    Dragon night day nodded, looked at Su Jinfeng: "today do not leave, I will come back earlier, stay for dinner."

    It is estimated that in addition to Hua Muchen''s such honor, Su Jinfeng would have lost a party feather if Huang fulie could get rid of it! The northern capital is far away from the southern capital. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Without the help of Huang fulie, it''s not easy for master to deal with the Dragon night sky!

    Think about it carefully. In front of Huang fulie, there is Murong Yang in the west city to protect him. Behind him, there is the commander of Beidu military region to help him secretly Although it''s said that huangfulie''s situation is over, if he wants to get up, it''s not completely impossible!

    The more I think about it, the more I have a conclusion in Xiaowu''s mind. Huangfulie keeps it, which is a cavity in her mouth. If she doesn''t pull it out, she will hurt you sooner or later!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 973

    How can I pull it out

    Su Xiaowu sat on the sofa and slowly calculated.

    When she was meditating, Su Jinfeng had left the living room. In the garden outside, huofei''er was sitting on the swing, shaking gently

    Suddenly, there was a push behind him. The swing was swinging higher, and fei''er went back to his head with some doubts.

    When looking back at that moment, the man is bending over and waiting

    Her seductive red lips, so "coincidentally" initiative to send up!

    Su Jinfeng has a smile on her lips, which seems to bring a smile of tasting "sweet food". One hand holds the iron chain of the swing, and the other holds her waist Let her body close to himself, between the lips and teeth, he has always been domineering, occupying the fragrance.

    It''s almost evening

    The setting sun will not give up to take back the gorgeous light, only the sky and the golden light inlaid in there, just like the golden gauze of cicada wings.

    Long yetian came back as early as he had promised. Su Jinfeng arranged in the kitchen as early as he had promised. Su Xiaowu and huofeier sat in the living room with melon seeds.

    "Sister in law, would you like some tea?" The visitor is the guest, not to mention the future sister-in-law. Su Xiaowu almost treats fei''er as a treasure. б√ Baidu search б·

    "you don''t have to be so polite to me, I can''t run. "Fei''er can see the intention of Xiaowu, and she says with a helpless smile

    "Haha." She chuckled a few times. She grabbed her hair. She still remembered that when she was still a teenager, her brother took her girlfriend home. Because of the danger of her brother''s business, later that woman died unexpectedly, there was no woman around her brother. She was afraid that her brother would be widowed in the future!

    Now the appearance of huofei''er, like a light of dawn, swept away those unnecessary worries in her heart.

    "By the way, you are now back safe and sound. The crisis at that time is past?" Feier asked curiously.

    Su Xiaowu''s head gently raised, looked at the ceiling, blinked and stared at the Crystal Palace lamp in the center of the living room.

    The dim yellow light flickered. The master put her back because of aunt Zhu Qiang''s business. He wanted to make dragon night suffer physically and mentally. After that, although it didn''t mean there was no effect, but Maybe not as expected

    She has escaped from the devil''s claw, but she is not completely free. Will Shifu do anything next? Bai Wei''s hatred for longyetian''s mother and son has already gone deep into her bones.

    So is master! After all, what kind of environment, what kind of attitude to decide, thinking, there will be some worries in my heart. Anyway, before master and Bai Wei have the next move, we should make Huang fulie Press, can''t let them hand in hand together, joint attack them!

    Fei''er sees what Xiaowu is thinking, and Feng Mou is also sharp. It seems that what she thinks must be unusual, so she doesn''t bother much.

    "Dinner." The magnetic voice came, which pulled the little dance out of its own thoughts and back to the real world. She got up and took fei''er to the table.

    Not in the past, it''s OK. I''ve seen what''s on the table in the past. Xiaowu is silly.

    Fire flies son also silly eye.

    Two layers!

    These two men actually made two layers of food and piled up high delicacies. Although they looked attractive, they could feel their stomachs

    Xiaowu looked at the Dragon night sky and then at her brother: "you You two are going to drive A banquet? Make so many things Who can eat and play? "

    Su Jinfeng coldly took the apron off her body: "I''ll do more if I''m not careful."

    "Eat." Dragon night sky also said a cold.

    God knows what happened in the kitchen just now. Two men have some disagreements. It''s impossible to get along with each other peacefully. In this case, they have to spend everything in the kitchen. When the seven or eight pots of the kitchen are fully opened at the same time, one person has a shovel and a kitchen knife. That scene!

    If someone is watching, it''s not just amazing. Even professional chefs fall in love with these two men''s jeans.

    There''s no way. Eat it. Huofei''er and Xiaowu are sitting down. Four people face the two-tier food at the long table. They really don''t know where to put chopsticks

    Talking and laughing, my brother and long yetian "flirt with each other". After a meal, my brother and fei''er didn''t stay, but she I was also forcibly taken away by my brother!

    naturally did not go back to the little apartment, but went back to the once warm villa, where everything is exactly the same as before.

    This is the place where she and Su Jinfeng grew up together. They grew up here. Without that accident, this place would not be empty for so long

    Finally back, she and her brother finally returned to this place together, just like when they were children, what a nostalgic past!

    "It seems that there hasn''t been anyone here for a long time." Fei''er''s fingers flicked across the table in the living room, and there was a little more ash on his belly.

    "Because my brother didn''t come back, I didn''t want to live in such a big place myself, so I won''t be empty all the time. If my brother came back this time and my sister-in-law came back, naturally I won''t be empty in the future." Xiaowu grinned and said happily.

    Fei''er smiles.

    They simply cleaned up the house for a while, and went back to sleep in their own rooms in the middle of the night. The next morning, they got up to have a taste of the future sister-in-law''s breakfast making skills, and then went to the weapons department.

    Elder brother and Feier should not stay in Nandu for a long time, but just come back for a few days. Elder brother said he would go back to Xicheng to deal with things in a period of time.

    If there is leisure, Xiaowu also wants to spend more time with her brother in these days. However, if there are wolves in front of her and tigers and leopards in the back, she will give the company to her future sister-in-law.

    "Sir, are you back?"

    "Sir!"

    Su Xiaowu''s participation in the banquet the day before yesterday has already been widely spread in the weapons department, so it''s not a shocking thing for her to come back to the weapons department, but it really makes the weapons department have a good bustle about it.

    This little dance left for more than a month, but the weapons department was not as chaotic as before. The whole department had been under her control for a long time. At most, it was just a little trifle.

    Sitting in the arms department, she was dressed in military uniform and was not allowed to be a man. As soon as she came back, she immediately threw herself into the affairs of the arms department and ordered her subordinates to take all the documents and explore one by one in this month.

    There is no big deal, but she is not the eldest one. Huang fulie did get some greasy cats in her weapons department. When she came back, Xiaowu carefully pulled out all the greasy cats.

    A stack of documents that were processed twice were lost to the assistant of the weapons Department: "these documents, take them back for processing..." Her majesty is beyond challenge.

    Red lips make a smile, Huang fulie One for one, let''s see!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 974

    In the white tiger military region and the office, Huang fulie''s face was livid and his clenched fist was creaking A blow of the hammer hit the table.

    Rose stood in the office scared, and other deputy generals also lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe.

    "Oh! I knew that Su Xiaowu had no good when she came back! " Huang fulie clenched his fist, picked up the coat behind the chair and strode towards the office.

    Su Xiaowu!

    He painstakingly managed so many things in the weapons department, but she was very kind. As soon as she came back, she took away all his things in this month!

    Too much or have a degree! The brow is tight, and huangfulie''s eyes are burning with fire. This woman is indeed a disaster!

    The subordinates dare not approach one step, stand on both sides obediently to make way for huangfulie.

    The coat is draped on the shoulder, Huang fulie''s face is heavy and terrible, which makes people want to retreat at a glance.

    In the office of the weapons department, Xiaowu is still making tea with tea. At this moment, only the noise comes from outside. б┌ book дв reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    looking up.

    The door of the weapons Department office was pushed open from the outside. Huang fulie stood at the door. Beside him, there were several weapons department people standing respectfully.

    The subordinate of the weapons Department looked at Xiaowu in embarrassment: "Sir, we have told your highness that you are busy, but your highness said you must see you, we can''t stop you..."

    Xiaowu put down the tea in her hand and looked at Huangfu lie, who was dressed in a military uniform at the door. Her face was gloomy. At first sight, she was angry because of her actions today. She waved: "since it''s your highness who has something to look for me, I have to spare time even if I''m busy. You all go down."

    Get the officer''s eye sign, subordinates just leave the office in peace, and close the door by the way.

    Su Xiaowu slowly continued to brew the tea leaves that had not been finished, and said leisurely: "Your Highness, I''m in such a hurry to come to my weapon department. I don''t know what''s the important thing?"

    He stood there with great dignity, his hair all combed behind him, his brow showing, and even in a rage, with an air of awe.

    Su Xiaowu is not afraid. Instead, she smiles and looks at Huang fulie curiously.

    Huang fulie knew that he would not be polite if he was facing the Dragon night sky, but more or less Su Xiaowu was a female, and he would be a little more restrained and approached the desk: "I''m here for something, don''t you know? Some of my plans are clearly not accepted. Why are you suddenly rejected by the weapons department when you come back? "

    "I''m not in the military region these days, and the things handled by the people under my control are not perfect. I came back to rectify and verify them, and indeed rejected many programs that do not conform to the system of the Ministry of weapons. If there''s something wrong with them, please forgive me, your highness. I''m also thinking about the future of our southern military region. After all Xinrong of the weapons department is also closely related to the strength of the military region. You said Is that right? "

    Huangfulie just said a word, and then she got a long talk of little dance. She fought with her lips and tongue. She used every word in every way, which made no mistake.

    "Ah..." Huangfulie chuckled: "do you take the overall situation as the most important thing? I have a clear idea of what''s going on in today''s events. We have a clear idea. Su Xiaowu When you come back alive and pick up this life, you should cherish it. Don''t push yourself into the fire pit all the time. Be careful and get burned! "

    "Your Highness, is this threatening me?"

    "Nature No! " Huangfulie said something. It''s not true. It''s also true in other people''s ears. It''s true.

    "Nandu is a country with legal system. I only do things according to law. Moreover, the arms department always does things impartially." Xiaowu should have said.

    "Su Xiaowu, you don''t need to talk to me in secret. We all know what''s going on in our hearts. When Sun Ji was in power, you said to be fair. I still believe it. As for you Ah... Why don''t you open the window and tell me the truth! "

    "What I said has always been blatant. Besides... Your highness, did you not personally adjudicate the man who dealt with the matter impartially? " As soon as Xiaowu''s tone flew, speaking of Mr. Sun Ji, she inevitably had some personal feelings in her words.

    "Ah..." What a glib woman, Huang fulie''s eyes are full of fierce light. This disaster will cause more disasters day by day. It will destroy his good deeds again and again. For a long time, he despised this woman in the eye, and the more she bit back!

    The weather turned cold. The wind outside the window blew up the curtains of the office. Huang fulie looked out and said, "Miss Su, although the white tiger military region is fragmented, longyetian has two and a half military regions in his hand, but you can''t get some things in a hurry! I have been in charge of the Xuanwu military region for many years, and the resources in my hand are not a little. Even if longyetian has the greatest ability, if he wants to sit in Nandu, even if he works hard, it''s not a day and a night. Our days are still long. Although today''s situation is standing here with you, maybe tomorrow''s situation will be standing here with me... "

    Su Xiaowu listens carefully. There is nothing wrong with that. It''s a long time. It''s been many years since Huang fulie''s words were born

    Just like not long ago, there was only one military region in longyetian, and huangfulie was brilliant. No one could predict the future.

    Xiaowu is not talking.

    Huangfulie then said, "so, I would advise Miss Su not to go too far in life. She always has a degree."

    Xiaowu nodded: "I know, what your highness said, I understand. Murong Yang, the king of the West City, is your father-in-law. Lanfeng has friendship with you Our weapons department, of course, will not neglect you because you have only one military region. We have said that those rejected programs are just because they do not conform to the system. "

    She said quietly.

    Huangfulie''s bleak eyes narrowed. People all over the world know what happened to him and Murong Yang. But the connection with Lanfeng should be unknown. This woman escaped from death once. How did she suddenly know so many things?

    There was some doubt in his eyes.

    Xiaowu also saw the doubt in his eyes, and didn''t know what he was speculating about, but she went on with the wind: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself."

    "Oh." Huangfu laughed rather than spoke.

    Feng Mou a turn, she continues to say: "Your Highness, finished official business, since you come, I just want to ask you a little private matter." As soon as Yu Feng turned, Xiaowu poured the tea just made in the teapot into a brand-new cup and kindly handed it to huangfulie.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 975

    Huangfulie also did not refute Xiaowu''s face, took over the tea cup: "between me and you, what private matters to talk about?"

    "We are colleagues. Weiyang and I are sisters. How can we not have any private affairs?"

    "What do you want to ask Weiyang?" Huangfulie thought she was going to talk about Weiyang, but her eyes lightened a little. бя Baidu search б·

    "no, your highness misunderstood me. I heard that your Highness''s father was ill many years ago. What''s more, he got an unprecedented strange disease. He seemed to be a vegetable, but he was different from a vegetable. He would wake up for half a year, but his whole body was paralyzed except his head." She simply said these general symptoms, of course, these are only part of the details of the little dance do not know.

    But the king of Nandu, who suffered from this strange disease and was paralyzed for several years due to too many battles in his early years, is no secret in Nandu. He is also called the living dead!

    Did not expect Su small ball suddenly mentions his father''s matter, Huang fulie some surprised narrowed his eyes, the sword eyebrow slightly twisted looked at him: "how suddenly, interested in my father?"

    "I''m also a pharmacist. Although I''m not a doctor, I''ll do some research on things like illness and pain." Xiaowu said plainly. She poured herself a cup of hot tea and drank it at the same time. She turned the cup gently with her fingers, and looked at the green tea soup with her eyes. Her expression was different.

    Huang fulie has put the teacup aside: "my father''s illness has been treated by doctors and pharmacists from all over the world. Life and death are in the sky. The fate is like this. Miss Su will not worry about it."

    In a few simple words, I refuse what I want to say under the dance.

    But Feng Mou didn''t mean to give up. Xiaowu''s eyes were shining: "I heard that his Majesty was suddenly ill seven or eight years ago, and his highness was also at that time, inheriting Xuanwu Military Region..."

    It seems very common, but it''s very strange to hear it in Huang fulie''s ear. For hundreds of years, the southern capital has been the system of four military regions. The royal family has always been in charge of the Xuanwu military region. After his father was paralyzed, he inherited the position of general. This is something that everyone in the southern capital knows.

    Therefore, Su Xiaowu''s words at this time are extraordinarily superfluous, but superfluous.

    Huangfulie was silent for a moment: "you seem to be very interested in my father''s affairs?"

    "No, I''m just interested in your father''s illness..."

    "Ah It''s true that many people are curious about my father''s strange illness. "

    "Yes, I''m curious, too! Ah... " Xiaowu chuckled, put down the cup and looked out of the window: "I wonder if your Highness has heard a word, there is no secret in this world, it will always be a secret..."

    Huang fulie''s expression was almost completely cold. Looking at Su Xiaowu''s side face, he had a little more emotion, but it was very deep: "Miss Su said a lot of inexplicable things today..."

    Silence, after a moment of silence, Xiaowu turned around and grinned: "escape from the dead, inevitably many feelings. After all, not everyone can be so lucky. As for the secret I just said, it just refers to his Majesty''s strange disease. Maybe one day, it will be cured? Ah... "

    "I''m sorry!"

    Xiaowu smiled, and then there was a noisy voice outside. They looked at the door one after another. As soon as they saw it, the door was pushed open from the outside. It was another distinguished guest.

    "Sir, I have already told the count that you are busy, but the count said he would like to see you if he has something important..." My subordinates said helplessly. After a while, two generals came in. Even if they were senior assistants, they couldn''t stop them. They were high-ranking generals!

    Feng Mou falls on Dragon night sky body, the fierce moment of eyeground more gentle of a few little women: "it''s OK, you go down."

    Dragon night sky''s sight didn''t linger on Xiaowu for a long time, but fell on Huang fulie: "I heard that today, there are exercises in Xuanwu military region, how can your highness still have time to come to the weapons department?"

    "Ah There''s still time for a cup of tea. " Huangfulie took a look at himself and put down his tea cup. After a while, he said, "I''ve finished the tea, and I''ve said all I have to say. Then I won''t disturb you!"

    A few words.

    Huangfulie didn''t want to stay for a long time. He walked towards the door. When he passed longyantian, the two men''s eyes met each other in the air.

    This makes two people, one is a dragon, the other is a tiger. After so many fights, one day, one person will fall

    After a second of eye contact, they took back the remaining light at the same time. Huang fulie went out of the office, and long yetian went in

    In the office, when there were only two of them, Xiaowu suddenly turned to him, smiled and tiptoed, and put his hands around his neck: "Why are you here?"

    "What you do in the morning is very popular in the military area. Let me see if you are still alive." His serious words fell.

    It''s obvious that Xiaowu did too much to deal with huangfulie''s affairs today. The excessive dragon night sky was worried about coming to see if she was OK.

    And huangfulie will come to the door in person, which is not to blame.

    "Are you worried about me?"

    "What do you say?" The cold voice drifted by my ears.

    Xiaowu smiled softly, loosened longyetian''s neck, and put his hands behind him: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Even if huangfulie comes, I can''t help it."

    "He''s not a docile cat. He''s at your mercy." Long yetian frowned worried. If there was anything, he would not let her do it himself.

    Xiaowu nodded: "I know what I''m doing today, maybe it seems to others that I''m in a hurry. But I know it. Night sky, do you know that Huang fulie may have something to show... "

    "Well?"

    "This is something my brother has investigated, about the father of huangfulie and the king of Nandu..." The ending of the dance is lengthened.

    I remember my brother talking to her alone that day.

    Brother, huangfulie and Xiao CE, three of them were friends who talked about nothing when they were young, so Su Jinfeng also knew a little about huangfulie''s private affairs.

    Over the years, huangfulie has done all the vicious things like a fox!

    Drive away the old dragon, kill the Xia family, assassinate Sun Ji, the highest munitions man, and deliberately design terrorists to lead to a border war. There are countless counts of Huang fulie''s crimes, but

    He didn''t leave behind any tricks. Almost all of these crimes have been solved. However, there is one thing that has been one of the mysteries of Nandu

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 976

    That is The disease of the king of Nandu was caused by too many battles in his early years. The body left the root of the disease and the brain shrank.

    However, according to his brother''s investigation over the past few years, it was found that this should be a plot of huangfulie. The king of Nandu suddenly fell ill. It should not be an accident, but a man-made one!

    Who is that?

    Guess that the biggest beneficiary in this area, the successor of Xuanwu military region, is huangfulie!

    But the reason why it is impossible to doubt Huang fulie is that he should have been the successor of Xuanwu military region, so his benefits should be deserved.

    However, there is also a doubt that his majesty, the king of Nandu, should not want Huang fulie to inherit the position of Xuanwu military region. After all, Huang fulie has a younger brother, Huangfu Yu, so this is the fuse!!

    The memory is over.

    Su Xiaowu looks at longyetian and tells him what his brother said that day. He says: "there is no exact evidence for him, only a few clues point to huangfulie, so..." This event can make huangfulie completely lose Xuanwu military region, but There is no definite evidence, there is no way to act. Moreover, this matter is more like that of Zhu Qiang''s son than that of long yetian. It is estimated that no one can believe it without saying it.

    "If Su Jinfeng can''t find the exact evidence after so many years, then other people don''t want to find it..." Dragon night cold said, hand fell to her hair, stroked hair, black eyes and more gentle: "when, go home?"

    Suddenly the topic turned, Xiaowu smiled and shrugged: "my brother won''t let me go back..."

    б░гбгбб▒ Several exclamation marks hung on his forehead.

    "Well, that''s what he is, you know?" Xiaowu comfortingly patted him on the shoulder, knowing that her brother was deliberately pulling her away, but he deliberately wanted to kill longyantian.

    "Sister control!" Long yetian clenched his fist with one hand, the back of his hand was blue, and his eyes were cold. If Su Jinfeng was here It''s estimated that we can have a century war with our eyes.

    "By the way, I''m going to organize a barbecue party tonight. Come on."

    "How can you be in the mood to organize this kind of thing?" He had some doubts. After all, Xiaowu was not a party lover.

    "Celebrate, I have a sister-in-law! Anyway, let''s give my brother a chance to get rid of them... "

    Long yetian looks at her and dotes on her eyes. Since it''s the party she advocates, how can he bear to refuse? Even if there are more things to be busy, can''t everything take her first?

    On the other side, after leaving the weapons department, Huang did not immediately return to the Xuanwu military region, but directly returned to the secluded area of the imperial city.

    Why is it quiet here? It''s a special sanatorium, which is in the charge of the Royal Hospital. The people who are taken care of here are the most honorable people in the Imperial City, his Majesty the king of Nandu.

    It''s very cold here, because the king''s strange disease can''t be cured for a long time, and now it can only rely on the medicine to continue the little lost life.

    "Your Highness."

    "Your Highness."

    The guards in the sanatorium are all Huang fulie''s confidants. As soon as they enter, they all bow their heads. Huang fulie strode in and asked, "have strangers come recently?"

    "No."

    "My father, are there any signs of waking up recently?"

    "No, your Majesty''s life has been passing quickly recently, I''m afraid..." I lowered my head and didn''t dare to say anything later.

    "Say it!"

    "I''m afraid it won''t last long. The pharmacy has tried its best Your highness, look here Would you like to invite pharmacists from other countries to find a way to continue your life for your majesty? "

    "There is life and death. There is no medicine for this strange disease. You can do your best. By the way, if someone comes to visit recently, report to me as soon as possible. " Huangfulie said, pushing away the ward of the isolation room.

    There is a smell of potions all around here. The old man lying on the hospital bed is skinny and has tubes all over his body. The old man has closed his eyes. He has been suffering from the disease for many years and has lost his majesty.

    Huang fulie stood by the bed, picked up the towel beside him, leaned over and picked up the old man''s wrinkled hand, and wiped his palm gently with the towel: "father, just they said, you can''t hold it It''s better to go after so many years than to suffer from this kind of disease all the time. "

    At the side of the bed, he said to himself, while his skilled father wiped his hands. All along, since the king of Nandu was paralyzed, huangfulie is the famous filial son of Nandu!

    He visited famous doctors everywhere and often looked after them day and night. When everyone gave up the king, only Huang fulie never gave up.

    Such filial piety has also become a good story in Nandu.

    Huang fulie''s eyes were light and heavy: "I didn''t expect that matter would be dug out after so many years. Alas Father, you''re going. You need to make some trouble for me before you come out...... "

    The old man on the bed, from the beginning to the end, did not react at all. He fell asleep peacefully. Even though there were signs of life, he was also half dead.

    In the quiet ward, Huang fulie wiped his hand, stopped, held the old man''s hand, and whispered, "if you had handed over the military region to me earlier, maybe now I have unified the military region of Nandu So how could you be like this? Ah... "

    A wry smile.

    For so many years, he thought that the secret had completely gone with the passage of time, but he didn''t expect that it would be mentioned again by Su Xiaowu today.

    He has had so many moves with Su Xiaowu. He knows very well that the woman mentioned his father''s illness today, not for no reason. She must have known something.

    If Su Xiaowu catches the handle of this matter, all the planning is over. At that time, let alone Murong Yang''s care. Even the commander of Beidu is willing to help him, he can''t go back to heaven!!

    This secret can''t be known by Su Xiaowu. He thinks about it. Huang fulie just looks at his seriously ill father on the bed, thinking about that year

    He grew up in the Xuanwu military region and is the successor of the future Xuanwu military region that everyone looks forward to. He has always been ambitious and ideal. He has told his father countless times to rule the four military regions and restore the southern capital to the absolute imperial system of the western city.

    However, the father at that time refused to listen and rejected his ambition.

    In huangfulie''s eyes, his father was extremely cowardly. Why couldn''t Xuanwu military region have lofty ideals when it was so powerful?

    What''s the meaning of a man if he doesn''t have the ambition to sit on the river?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 977

    However, his ambition exposed to his father time after time has become a stumbling block for him. He urged his father to fight for the world again and again, and finally he ended up

    Huang fulie frowned at the thought of it.

    Once bad memories open

    In that year, Huang fulie was only 17 years old. He had already become the head of a regiment in the military region by virtue of his own strength. He was famous for his youth and his ambition had never been concealed.

    However, huangfulie never thought that his father would be the knife to kill his ideal. That time, huangfulie was handcuffed by his father and locked in the room for a month.

    "Father! Why? I haven''t been to the military region in a month. Why do you keep me so closed? "

    "Lie, your ambition will hurt you one day. I''ve already removed your rank. It''s not easy to pass through the period of war and chaos. It''s a time of peace. A militant like you is not suitable to stay in the military region."

    "Why? I''m not belligerent. I just want to do a great thing. Isn''t it good to rule the four major military regions? Father, why are you so cowardly?! Since standing on a high place, why let yourself go higher and farther! "

    "Enough! You don''t have to say anything more! " Although the king was also a man who had gone to the battlefield, he was a typical complacent man, strict with his children and serious.

    After two months'' imprisonment, Huang fulie smoothed the water chestnut: "well, I know, father, I will give up the idea of ruling the four major military regions Let me go back to the military... "

    "I hope you really have consciousness and learn more from your brother. His talent is no less than yours, but he has no fighting heart. In the future He took over the Xuanwu military region. You, as a brother, can help him well... " A word from the king.

    He did not really smooth the water chestnut, but wanted to compromise for a while, but his father wanted to give Huangfu the position of Xuanwu Military Region

    "Well, I see." Huang fulie didn''t disobey, just nodded and agreed, then continued to study in the military region. He kept telling himself that the reason for this kind of thing, as long as you want, can be caught.

    Since my father didn''t want to hand over the Xuanwu military region to him, he could only fight for it on his own. He forbear for many years, and he planned for himself. According to the family rules, the eldest son is the first heir, so when Huang fulie thought the time had come, he personally poisoned the king of Nandu, his own father.

    For a long time, Huang didn''t feel guilty about it.

    Men, do great things, no matter how small!

    He always believed that it was his father''s foolishness. The division of the four military regions was not a good thing. The struggle between the military regions and the generals would only drag down the military regions for a long time. Men should have great ambitions, but also the whole world in mind. People standing in the way, whether relatives or friends, could not be compassionate!

    The king suddenly fell ill, and Huang fulie hid the truth from the world. He was the eldest son and his highness who had great achievements in the Xuanwu military region. So I successfully ascended the throne.

    In order not to let people doubt, huangfulie went all over the world to find a famous doctor to cure his father''s disease. However, huangfulie knew very well that the disease could not be cured!

    Father''s body has accumulated pain all the year round. He is old. Moreover, the poison he gave is a latent poison. Over the years, he has been integrated with the king''s body

    Plus mental stimulation and so on.

    So, this is a strange disease that can never be cured!

    Huangfulie knew very well that when he planned to do it, he knew that it was death that was waiting for his father.

    But men, for what they want, what they can use should be used in the end. Who dominates the world is kind-hearted and kind-hearted?

    At the end of the recollection, Huang fulie had left the sanatorium. No one knew the secret of that year, except that some of his confidants worked for him.

    Anyone who can''t believe it at all, the one who should be silenced, has already been silenced. But why does Su Xiaowu know? Did someone tell Su Xiaowu about it?

    Who is it? Now there are two confidants, one is rose, the other is deputy general of Xuanwu military region. Both of them are dead generals in his hands. Anyone who can die for him at any time can never betray him!

    Then

    Huangfulie really couldn''t figure it out. Su Xiaowu came back from the dead. How could she know this? How could she not imagine that her subordinates would betray him

    "Your Highness..." Suddenly there was a sound in the distance.

    Huangfulie turned to look at the past, only to see Weiyang standing aside, thinking for a moment from his eyes: "how do you come here?"

    "I heard that when his highness came back, he went to the sanatorium and came to have a look." Weiyang said plainly, the breeze blowing her short red hair, cold face, delicate facial features, no other expression.

    "How can you come out in such cold weather with so little clothes?" Huangfulie walked towards Weiyang, took off his coat and put it on his wife

    * br >

    in the afternoon, Xiaowu left the military area early and went home to Zhangluo to have a big party of her own. Normally, she would come to help Honglian in the morning. But this time, she didn''t plan to inform Honglian so early, but she went to Zhangluo with Feier.

    You know, Honglian is pregnant now. She is very tired! Too tired! Xiaowu can''t bear to tire her baby sister.

    In the small dancer''s yard, people are almost here, and the barbecue smoke is also blowing everywhere with the wind

    "Red lotus, go sit there. You are the national treasure now. Don''t play. I''ll be fine here. " Xiaowu, with a brush in one hand, drives away Honglian who wants to help.

    Fei''er came over with a bunch of vegetables: "I''ll help you."

    "Good." Little dance nodded.

    Honglian can''t help it. She can''t work or do anything, but they don''t do anything for her. So they sat down in the chair beside her. "Sister, didn''t you call Princess Weiyang?"

    "Well, today''s occasion is not suitable for her to come." Xiaowu said lightly, with some helplessness in her eyes. If they are not husband and wife, maybe there is no such helplessness.

    "CE, come so late?" Su Jinfeng saw Xiao CE who just got off the car from afar.

    "Yo Here comes the great God Xiao. " Xiaowu grinned and looked at the past.

    "He is what Jin Feng often said. Is that good friend Xiao CE?" Feier looked at him curiously. The man who came here, with a lazy temperament, felt a lot worse than Su Jin''s description in the tuyere.

    "Well, don''t look at his temperament. In fact, he''s a man with a very dark personality!" Xiaowu said with experience.

    "Well? Is the curly haired woman who follows him his girlfriend? " Huofei''er looks at the woman following Xiao CE curiously.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 978

    Xiao CE walked in front of her. She and Su Jinfeng had not seen each other for a long time.

    And the woman behind Xiao CE, with beautiful curly hair and a light colored skirt, looks right.

    Red lotus sat on one side, looking at the man coming, can''t help but open her eyes in surprise: "rose? Why does Rose come? Isn''t she Huang fulie''s person? "

    Huofei''er didn''t know what was going on, but she looked at them doubtfully.

    Xiaowu''s eyes were not surprised. She looked at the rose from afar and said slowly, "sister in law, it''s very complicated. When I have time, I''ll tell you slowly about the complicated relationship between them."

    After that, Xiaowu has put down the barbecue in her hand, and then she quickly greets xiaoce: "xiaodashen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I''ve smuggled out the good tea hidden in longyetian''s house for you, and I''ll wait for you to taste it."

    "Thanks, little thing." When Xiao CE''s lazy eyes fell on Xiaowu, they were still so casual.

    Xiaowu''s line of sight looked back at the rose behind xiaoce: "ah What a rarity! Miss Rose is here, too? "

    Her voice was not small, which made Su Jinfeng look at the rose. Although she knew that the rose was Huang fulie''s confidant, since she was brought by Xiao CE, he would not say much. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Xiao CE said lazily: "I just had something to find rose, so I took her by the way."

    "Well, that''s great. I''m worried about too few people." Su Xiaowu said, bypassing Xiao CE, and standing in front of the rose: "rose, we are old acquaintances. Most of the people here know each other. Don''t be restrained and have a good time."

    Rose''s brow wring to death early. In the evening, Xiao CE suddenly asked her out, and she came out almost without thinking too much After dinner together, Xiao CE said that he would take her to a place, who knows that it would be the home of Laisu Xiaowu.

    After all, it''s the enemy. Rose reluctantly pulls out a smile: "Oh, ha ha, of course." She smiled awkwardly. Rose glanced at the people in the room. She knew them all.

    Eh?

    How can there be su Jinfeng?

    Didn''t he escape?

    How dare you come back?

    Are you afraid to be caught by your highness?

    Rose stared at Su Jinfeng, but her eyes did not turn away for a long time.

    Xiaowu walked to the side of rose, patted her on the shoulder and whispered: "I know you are surprised to see my brother. But today is Xiao CE who brought you here. I don''t think you want to cause any trouble for Xiao CE. Everyone should be friends. Have a good day and have a good time, and forget today''s business. Can you do it? "

    Rose looked at the little dance, knew the meaning of her words, chuckled: "I know, rest assured, I will see nothing today."

    "It''s easy to do. Come here and see what you want to eat, and what you bake yourself will taste when you eat it." Xiaowu takes the rose to the barbecue, warmly introduces to huofei''er: "sister in law, this young lady is called rose."

    "Hello." Fei''er just nodded.

    After greeting each other, several women barbecue over there. Su Jinfeng and Xiao CE stand together. With their dark eyes, Yu Guang looks back at the back of the rose and whispers, "CE, when did you get together with the girl of the rose?"

    Xiao CE picked up a can of beer on the table and took a sip. Before he spoke

    Su Jinfeng lit a cigarette and leaned on Xiao CE''s shoulder with one hand: "you should not be, have already given people up?"

    Lazy eyes slowly fell on Su Jinfeng''s body: "somehow I''ve known each other for so many years, do you think I''m a free hand man?"

    "Then you How could it have occurred to me to bring her? "

    Xiao CE put down the can, with some helpless side: "this, you should go to ask your baby sister, in the end what idea!"

    Dou Da''s sweat slowly flowed down Su Jinfeng''s forehead, and looked at the barbecue side almost coincidentally with Xiao ce

    "Little dance idea?"

    "Otherwise? I help her so much, you plan to How can I thank you? "

    Su Jinfeng takes a deep breath. I don''t know whether it''s a smile or an exclamation. His sister is really good at making Xiao CE sacrifice her hue to help? It seems that I''m thinking of something else

    "It''s hard. Come on, brother. I''m shocked by the beer." Pass the can of beer on the table to Xiao ce again.

    There is a barbecue stand, where the Dragon night sky is also helped by a small dance. There are lots of laughs when the barbecue comes out. It''s really like an ordinary friend''s party.

    After baking for a long time, Xiaowu was tired. He left the barbecue task to longyetian. He stretched out to go to the sofa next to him, but he still didn''t sit down.

    He was arrested by Xiao CE.

    "Big God Xiao, you have to sit down. Come on, sit down for you." Su Xiaowu is honest. She immediately gives up her throne to Xiao CE.

    It''s just that nothing to do is to be courteous, no fraud is to steal!

    Under the languid eyes is Xiao CE''s languid feeling: "thank you so much?"

    "Shhh..." Xiaowu''s index finger is placed between her lips. She frowns and makes eyes deep in fear of being seen by others. She secretly asks xiaoce to get the little secret of the rose: "your great kindness, I will come to the door one day to thank you."

    He lowered his voice and said, "it''s not easy to take huangfulie''s advice. Although you find the rose thread well, you should be careful."

    "Hee hee Thank you. " Although she didn''t say anything to Xiao CE, she thought about it carefully and understood her intention. Thanks to Xiao CE, she was willing to help.

    As soon as Feng Mou turned around, Su Xiaowu just said thanks, but it seemed that she thought of something. She said in Xiao CE''s ear with the mosquito voice: "send the Buddha to the west, help people in the end Why don''t you do me another favor... "

    б░бнбнб▒ In a moment, Xiao Dashen was speechless. He couldn''t say more about this little thing, or he would have suffered.

    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Xiaowu naturally agreed by default and said happily: "for you, it''s just a matter of using your mouth to talk about Kung Fu. Just say a few words. I''ll take the rest!"

    It seems like a simple barbecue party. Although joy is not fake, Su Xiaowu is brewing something. A war is quietly lit in the dark.

    Full of wine and food, red lotus and Shi Lei went back early, white faced son also carried the finch back, dragon night sky was stained with wine stains, was upstairs bathing.

    Rose was standing outside in the yard. It was a little cold. She was shaking in place.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 979

    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s cold outside. I''ve brought you my cloak. Please put it on first. Baidu search б· "Xiaowu comes out with a big Cape.

    Rose hesitated for a while, then took the Cape in Xiaowu''s hand, looked into the room, as if looking for someone else''s figure.

    Xiaowu also looked back and said, "Oh, are you waiting for Xiao CE? My brother just took him to drink. He said, "I can''t take you back, so I''ll take you back." While talking, Xiaowu takes out the car key and shakes it in the air. Without saying anything more, she strides out.

    Rose looked at the back of Xiaowu and was lost. Just now Xiao CE told her that she was happy to send her home at night. It seems It''s overjoyed. Forget it. It''s nothing.

    Follow the steps of Xiaowu and sit in the position of copilot.

    Turn the key, step on the accelerator, and the car whips out. Su Xiaowu grabs the steering wheel with one hand and drives the car leisurely. She looks at the copilot''s rose and says, "you don''t look happy?"

    "All right."

    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m good at driving. Although I drink some wine, nothing will happen." Little dance said half jokingly.

    Rose''s eyes just saw Su Xiaowu: "you are so hard, the ship can''t die in the sea explosion, even if your car skills are no longer bad, I believe nothing will happen."

    "You said, I am crying after hearing this? Or smile? " Jokingly, holding the steering wheel to change direction naturally, while driving, Xiaowu said: "have a good time today?"

    "Well."

    "Do you want to think about it? Come to our side. In that case, there are more happy times." Little dance said, throwing a wink past.

    Rose immediately frowned: "do you want to pull me?"

    "Ah..." The little dance chuckled.

    "I will not betray your highness. No matter what happens, I will not betray your highness."

    "Even though, against Xiao? You don''t want to? " Xiaowu picks her eyebrows.

    There was more emotion and anger in Rose''s eyes: "Su Xiaowu, don''t be alarmist with me here. With Xiao CE''s character, he won''t be against your highness at all. Even if he is on your side, he won''t deal with your Highness for you. б┌дв???????????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ moreover, even if one day, Xiao Qi and his highness are against each other, I will try to save Xiao CE, but I will never betray his highness. "

    "Absolutely!"

    "Of course." Every word of the rose is chopped and nailed. It doesn''t give Xiaowu any chance.

    Xiaowu doesn''t say those words that are hard-working and don''t please her. She just sighs: "huangfulie has such a loyal servant like you. It''s really a blessing."

    The rose said nothing.

    Xiaowu is not idle: "ah By the way, do you know how your Highness''s father got this strange disease? "

    She just asked casually, but rose''s nerves were tense: "huh? Why do you ask me this? How can I know that I''m not a doctor! "

    Feng Mou a turn, insight rose every move, small dance lips light language: "you look, very nervous?"

    "Who''s nervous! You''re boring. б┌дв?????????????www.shuyuewu. Com б┘ "rose looks out of the window and is too lazy to pay attention to the little dance.

    And little dance is still there chattering about the sky, talking about this, talking about that, the rose is also casual mm-hmm-ah to deal with.

    Soon, he sent the rose home, and Xiaowu got out of the car with him: "I''m a little thirsty. Do you mind if I go to your house for a drink of water?"

    "Come in." The rose naturally did not refuse.

    I went to Rose''s house to sit for a while. Before I left, the little dance didn''t forget the thousand exhortations and ten thousand exhortations. I can''t say anything about barbecue.

    Rose naturally nodded in Xiao CE''s face. In the middle of the night, Xiaowu left Rose''s house alone. When she drove away, Xiaowu left.

    In the dark, a dark figure stands not far from Rose''s house and looks at Su Xiaowu''s car tail. Then he takes out his phone and sends out a message.

    "Your Highness, after going out in the evening, deputy general Rose came back with Su Xiaowu at night. They stayed at home for about half an hour, and Su Xiaowu left alone."

    With a tinkle, the message was sent successfully. The man in black lowered his hat, put his mobile phone in his pocket, and turned away from Rose''s home

    In the autumn of Beidu, the cold wind is blowing, and there are no closed windows. In a private hospital.

    "Please, help him..." Weiyin pulls the doctor''s sleeve. Since she found LUOQI on the side of the road that day, she took LUOQI to almost all the hospitals in Beidu, but

    "He''s hurt too much. The fracture is easy to treat. But the disease in his body. I''m afraid you have to find a pharmacist to take care of him. Hurry up, or he won''t last long."

    I went to several hospitals in a row, but it was the same. What I didn''t hear was going to collapse. I grabbed the doctor''s white coat: "I found your private hospital because you are pharmacists! Why should I go to the pharmacist? Are you not willing to save him! "

    Murong Weiyin herself is a little princess who has been indulged by her family. When her temper comes up, she is even hotter, her eyes are burning, and she would like to swallow the doctor.

    There is no way for her. Beidu is already the most developed country of traditional Chinese medicine in the four countries, with the most pharmacists and the top. If it can''t be cured here, it''s impossible to cure LUOQI even in the south, West and East!

    The doctor waved helplessly: "Miss, that''s what he said, but it''s the first time I''ve met him with such a serious injury. Moreover, it seems that he has been entrusted for a long time. We really have no way. Please ask for more wisdom!"

    The doctor broke away from the shackles of Weiyin and turned to go.

    "Hello Don''t go, OK, I know. I was just in a hurry. Can you help me find a way? He can''t be dead enough. He really can''t be dead. " Murong Weiyin stamped her feet in a hurry. Looking at Luo Qi, who was dying and couldn''t even speak, she was going crazy.

    The doctor was seized by Wei Yin and looked at her in embarrassment: "the doctor''s parents, miss, it''s not that we refuse, but that we can''t find a pharmacist in our hospital who can cure him."

    "Your pharmacists in Beidu are not the most powerful among the four countries?"

    "Here..."

    "Then tell me, where can I find a good pharmacist?"

    The doctor could not help the little princess, so he said, "well, I''ll show you a way. At the end of the road next to our hospital, there is a very mysterious house. There are often medicines going in and out there. It''s said that there is a very powerful pharmacist in it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If you really want to save your friend, you''d better go there and ask."

    "Good, good! Thank you, thank you. " Weiyin''s eyebrows fluttered in an instant.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 980

    According to the doctor, Luo Qi, who was dying, found the mysterious house. Luo Qi leaned against the wall and fainted. Wei Yin stood at the door and rang the doorbell.

    Why hasn''t anyone come to open the door for such a long time? This house is so remote. Is there anyone in it?

    When I was muttering in my heart, the door was opened from inside. It was a servant in a long European style maid''s dress.

    Seeing someone come to watch the door, Wei Yin is excited: "ah, Hello, are you a pharmacist?"

    Qin Xue stood at the door, looking at Weiyin: "what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, it is. I have a friend..." Wei Yin began to talk a long time, then stared at the maid with eager eyes: "can you help me save him?"

    "I''m sorry, my host is out of sight." With that, Qin Xue closed the door.

    Weiyin had a shut door, stayed at the door for a long time, turned around and looked at Luo Qi, who was still in a coma. He was not always in a coma, sometimes he would wake up, but the whole person had no half life. Think about that although his mouth had been damaged a little before, people were not so good, but it was better than this kind of life!

    No one can see her. Will she take rocky back to the hotel first? Think carefully, don''t go, can''t go, other people don''t see her, she will cling to them.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    I know it''s not kind to ring the doorbell endlessly, but there''s no way. She''s also cheeky, so she did it.

    When the door was opened again, she was just a maid. When she saw someone, she said pitifully, "sister, can you help me? Is your master a pharmacist? It''s just that saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level butcher. Please help me. " Weiyin just didn''t rush to others for help.

    Qin Xue frowns and wants to refuse again.

    "What happened?" A quiet male voice came from the house.

    Weiyin looks inside, but it''s OK. At first sight, the whole person is stupefied. He thinks he''s mistaken!

    The man coming out of the house is just a mess of beauty. Weiyin thinks he has read countless men. However, the man in front of him can''t be distracted at a glance. Even if it''s described as a peerless man, it''s just like this. How many women feel inferior in front of him!

    "Master, this lady is looking for a pharmacist outside the door." Said the maid respectfully.

    Murong Weiyin then eased away from the trance. His eyes were still staring at Lanfeng. He couldn''t move away. He said, "er This, sir, my friend is ill. Are you a pharmacist? Can you do me a favor and help my friend? " Said in a trance.

    LAN Feng''s gentle blue eyes lingered on her for a second, and recognized at a glance. This is Murong Yang''s little princess, Murong Weiyin.

    Haze wind eyes color a heavy

    No words.

    But in one look, Qin Xue, the maid, knew the meaning of LAN Feng, and immediately reached out to stop Wei Yin: "Miss, I''m sorry, my master will have a rest later. If you continue to disturb me, I will not be polite."

    "Ah?" What''s the matter with Weiyin before she reacts? The man refused her before he even opened his mouth?

    Wei Yin quickly grabbed the maid and blocked her arm: "please, do you mind. If you don''t save him, I''ll take him outside the door all the time. You don''t want someone to die outside of you, do you? Moreover, if you want any reward, as long as I can get it, I will satisfy you, please... "

    She was adored by her father all her life. Usually people around her nodded their heads and bowed their backs to her. It''s rare for her to be so servile.

    LAN Feng ''s vision did not stay in the body for a long time, turned to go back inside.

    "Cough, cough..." At this time, there was a man''s cough outside the door. It was Luo Qi who woke up. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "Weiyin, I''m thirsty. Is there any water?"

    Rocky lay on the ground, almost climbing to the door.

    "Rocky? Why are you awake at this time? Water? Would you like to have some water? You wait, I''ll buy it for you. " What are you afraid of? It''s so remote here. Where can I find water?

    In the homestead, LAN Feng stops, rocky? When the two words floated across his ears, blue eyes turned to the past, looked at the body faintly falling down at the door, and thought of that Rusu little dance lying on the bed, nervously asked him where Luo Qi was.

    Blue eyes slightly more look, he looked at the maid: "snow, please come in."

    "Yes." The maid nodded quickly.

    When Wei Yin outside the door was still looking for water, she heard the conversation between the master and the servant inside. She was totally confused and didn''t understand what happened in that moment.

    They were rejected one second before Mingming. How could they become guests and be invited in the next?

    Blinking, Weiyin looks at the back of the man who has turned back: "er..." What is the situation? Who can explain it to her?

    "Come in, miss." The maid didn''t explain much either. She made a gesture of asking for help.

    Weiyin wondered, "my friend..." Looking back at the dying Luo Qi.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help your friend in carefully." Said the maid respectfully.

    "Let me help you." Weiyin said, back a few steps, past Luo Qi side, will help his body up.

    Luo Qi''s eyes are not wide open, hoarse opening: "this, where?"

    "I don''t know, but it should be a place to save your life."

    "Oh..." Luo Qi is in a trance, and his injury is too serious. He can''t think at all. He can just look forward to it.

    The maid also came to help immediately. The two carefully helped Luo Qi to the house

    Although the autumn wind blows cold, but at noon, the sun is still hot, especially in Nandu. The wind blows hard, and the hot sun is still high.

    In the office of Xuanwu military region, Huang fulie holds his mobile phone and looks at the SMS received on the screen, because Su Xiaowu suddenly mentions his father''s strange illness.

    In order to guard against this, Huang fulie specially asked two spies to secretly pay attention to the whereabouts of the two deputies around him, one of whom was naturally rose.

    But who knows, only the first night, let him catch this kind of cat tired! It''s just that it''s still mixed with Su Xiaowu. Oh, what''s the matter?

    Rose followed him for more than ten years. He was loyal all the time. He was almost sure that she would not have two hearts, but it was a strange thing.

    Did rose really betray him?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 981

    In the office, Huang fulie thought it over.

    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and the one who came in was rose: "what can I do for you, your highness?"

    Huangfulie put down the mobile phone he was playing with. His previous doubts were cleared at the moment when Rose came in, but he asked seriously: "these two days, Su Xiaowu has come back and disrupted all the situations I had in the weapons department. Do you know about this

    "Yes, I know." The rose nodded.

    "You know the current situation of Xuanwu military region. I have other things to deal with these days. Many things haven''t been dealt with. I heard that you left the military region early yesterday..." Huangfulie asked normally, without any suspicious expression.

    Rose''s heart can be a Deng, she promised Su Xiaowu, yesterday''s matter is a secret, can''t say to his highness: "yes, yesterday I went out some things."

    "What can be more important than what is in the military region?"

    "Yes, the problem of a batch of goods that our military region detained at the wharf a few days ago. I think I''ll deal with it if I have time. "," Baidu search "б·" like this kind of small silent things, you can pull out a pile at random, and your highness will not check anything for such a small matter.

    So rose lied without any tension.

    Huangfulie didn''t ask more questions: "well, this way..."

    "Yes."

    "Recently, there have been many things in the military region. You should pay more attention to them and don''t make any mistakes."

    "Yes." Rose nodded respectfully. Last night when she went home, her face was a little tired and she couldn''t help yawning.

    "Did you sleep late last night? Didn''t sleep well? " Huangfulie asked more.

    Rose immediately raised her head and said, "no, I have slept early these days. It may be cold, so the whole person is lazy and sleepy. But don''t worry, your highness. I will finish what you have told me. "

    She said, but he did not know that huangfulie''s eyes were already ice caves. When Rose raised his eyes, he habitually concealed his chill. As usual, she said, "well, OK, go down and do it first."

    "Good." Rose didn''t notice anything unusual, just as a normal question, after asking, there would be nothing about her. She turned and left the office.

    But as soon as he left, the chill in Huang fulie''s eyes suddenly burst out, and the big palm on the desk made a dark effort. Did rose lie to him?

    She and Su Xiaowu didn''t go home until late last night, but they told him they had gone to bed very early! What''s the matter in the middle? Did rose really betray him?

    Huangfulie felt a little tight in his heart. After all, Rose had been loyal to him for more than ten years. He said that she had betrayed her, and he would not believe it for a while!

    But Huangfulie took a deep breath and calmed down to think about it carefully. It''s strange. It''s still necessary to observe for a while. If rose really betrays, then I''m afraid many of his things will be shaken out!

    After clenching his fist, Huang fulie was able to bear the anxiety for a while and left the military area in the evening.

    Not far away from Xuanwu military area, rose is standing there talking to people, and the person who is talking to her is Su Xiaowu!

    In the corner.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "I may have dropped my earrings in your house yesterday. It''s very important. I''m in a hurry to find it back. Are you busy? If you''re not busy, take me to your house. " Little dance with some helpless and anxious to say.

    "I''m busy now." The rose sighed, "what kind of earrings should I look for before I have time!"

    "It''s just a small earnail. When will you be free to find it for me?"

    "Thanks to you, our Xuanwu military region is busy recently. It may take a few days." Rose said, turning a white eye in displeasure. If it wasn''t for Su Xiaowu''s coming back and making a big scene, they wouldn''t be so busy.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows wrinkled helplessly and said in a good voice: "well, it''s a big deal. I''ll give you some convenience in Xuanwu military area these two days. Will you go back and find me something right now? That thing, I''m really important. "

    The rose took a deep breath: "what a trouble!"

    "Thank you..."

    "Take it!" But the rose didn''t mean to leave. She took out her hand and threw it to Su Xiaowu. "This is my key. You stayed in the living room yesterday and went to the living room to find it yourself."

    "That''s how you feel when I go to your house?" "Oh, there''s nothing in my living room. Besides, you''re all in the arms department. You''re the top gun man. You can''t be a thief, can you?"

    Took the key, Xiaowu smiled: "OK, thanks, rest assured, I can''t move anywhere except in your living room." Holding the key, Xiaowu turns to leave.

    Rose breathes out a deep breath. It''s clearly the enemy. Su Xiaowu has no appearance of the enemy. I don''t know how to deal with a woman like her. She seems to have a simple mind, but how can she be so difficult to deal with?

    In the distance, Huang fulie leaned against the railing on one side, and his eyes turned from Su Xiaowu, who had run without shadow, to the rose, whose eyes were darker These two people, why are they so close?

    And what did rose give Su Xiaowu just now?

    What the hell are they playing with?

    Huangfulie took out the phone and called the spy arranged by himself: "in recent days, pay more attention to the rose''s movement, and she will report to me every move!"

    Hang up the phone, huangfulie leaves with a gloomy face.

    In the next few days, there was no too close contact between rose and Su Xiaowu, but more or less. In these days, Huang fulie''s spy reported almost all the whereabouts of the rose to him.

    The seemingly innocent whereabouts made Huang fulie more confused. For several days, he couldn''t guess whether Rose had betrayed him or not.

    However, we can be sure that rose and Su Xiaowu do meet much more than before these days. Every time I think about it, Huang fulie''s mood becomes heavy.

    As for rose, I didn''t notice anything unusual. I just thought that there were too many things in Xuanwu Military Region recently, so my highness was in a bad mood.

    And for Xiaowu''s contact, rose knows that Su Xiaowu intends to win over herself, but she also refuses. Moreover, Su Xiaowu always asks his Highness''s father about it, consciously or unconsciously, recently. Doesn''t that woman know the secret of the strange disease?

    Rose was more or less worried about it, but she always thought that it had been so many years. Seven or eight years ago, Su Xiaowu was a little girl who didn''t know anything! I don''t know that

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 982

    In a hurry for several days, Su Xiaowu is living in the weapons department day by day. There are endless things to deal with every day. Of course, if she is tired and doesn''t want to come, there are not many things.

    The subordinates of the weapons department could be on their own under her guidance.

    As for brother

    Brother said that he would go back to the west city to do an important thing in a few days. Naturally, sister-in-law fei''er would go back to the west city with her brother. She was also happy to see her brother and fei''er have a good relationship.

    I only hope that those tedious things will be solved one day. My brother and huofei''er can really achieve real success, hold a wedding ceremony and officially get together.

    But everything is in the same word, who can''t eat hot tofu?

    She only prayed that her brother must not let the cooked sister-in-law fly away

    "Oh, Xiaowu, why do you have time to come to the Royal Hospital?" Zhang Ling was surprised to see Su Xiaowu. She suddenly remembered that now Xiaowu is no longer a pharmacist in the pharmacy, but the highest arms controller in the military region. Thinking of this, she immediately backed down and saluted: "look at me, I almost forget that you are su now. It was just impolite. "

    "Sister Zhang, what are you polite to me? When I was in the Royal Hospital, I was taken care of by you. Sir Su, you''d better call me a little dance. " Xiaowu said quickly.

    Zhang Ling, one of the dragon eye days in the Royal medicine hospital''s eye liner. When Su Xiao dance came in, this Zhang sister took care of it. This feeling, little dance is still remembered now, and naturally Zhang Ling will not be regarded as an outsider.

    Zhang Ling laughs. Some people become rich as if they have changed. It''s hard for Su Xiaowu to have such a supreme position now, but she is still as kind as before, which can''t help but make people feel good about her: "OK, Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you coming back to the hospital suddenly?"

    "Oh, I heard that the king has always been looked after by the Royal Hospital. I''m curious about the king''s strange disease, so I want to ask."

    "The people in charge of taking care of the king are the confidants of his highness. Generally, they seldom talk with outsiders. If you want to know, you can go to the sanatorium directly." Zhang Ling suggested.

    "Well? That''s right. "," Baidu search "б·" Xiaowu thinks about it, which is the past sanatorium.

    In the Imperial City, sanatorium is not a forbidden area. After all, people who visit occasionally just It''s a lonely place. The king has been seriously ill for many years. He''s been in a coma. Few people have come to visit him.

    After all, Su Xiaowu is the highest munitions man. No one dares to stop her when she wants to go in. However, Huang fulie''s confidants are all inside and outside the sanatorium. As soon as she enters the front foot, someone immediately informs Huang fulie.

    In a short time, Huang fulie came in person.

    Su Xiaowu stayed in the king''s ward for a while. Just about to go out, she ran into Huang fulie who was coming: "isn''t this your highness? To visit his majesty, too? "

    She said that she could do it without any tension.

    Huang fulie''s face was very heavy. In recent days, his face has not been better. He has always been extremely serious: "this is what I asked Miss Su? Why do you come here all of a sudden? "

    "I''ve said with your highness before that I''m curious about the king''s strange disease, so I came here specially to have a look, and I''d like to do my best."

    She blurted out her smooth words.

    Huangfulie chuckled: "I''ve already said that you don''t have to worry about these things."

    "Your Highness, you are welcome." Although they exchanged greetings, Xiaowu''s eyes turned: "I''ve seen them, and they will stay soon. Your highness, please visit your father. After all, it''s not long. Xuanwu military region finally came to this end Ah... I don''t know what kind of bloodbath it will be then. "

    She said plaintively, to go.

    Huangfulie wondered. Did Su Xiaowu really find out the cause of his father''s illness? No, it''s impossible. After so many years, the cause can''t be found out! But what does she mean by this: "wait."

    "Is there anything else your highness can do?"

    "What are you doing to me?" In the quiet corridor, only two of them stand face to face, and Huang fulie''s sharp eyes are staring at Xiaowu.

    If the eyes can really kill people, Xiaowu believes that she is lying on the ground with holes in her eyes. Maybe now she should be glad that her eyes are immortal.

    Xiaowu looks at Huang fulie innocently: "what kind of riddle am I playing, your highness, don''t you know? I just visited your father. He is very sick. "

    "Strange? What''s the mystery? "

    "Your Highness knows." The little dance didn''t answer positively, just said with a twist. Feng Mou said again and again: "more than a month ago, you sent a gift to longyetian, and revealed the big secret of that kind in front of the old faces of Zhongyuan. I think... For such a long time, it''s time for me and the night to give some gifts to your highness! "

    The implication is that Huang fulie revealed the life experience of long yetian. Although it is not clear, it is not hard to imagine that Su Xiaowu intended to expose Huang fulie''s persecution of his father in front of the audience.

    Gripping his teeth, Huang fulie''s breathing became heavier. Is there any evidence in Su Xiaowu''s hands?

    The heart trembled: "ha Do you return the gift? Miss Su and the count are both intelligent people. If you are not sure about something, don''t make a conclusion. Otherwise, you will lift the stone and hit your own foot! "

    "Don''t worry, your highness, if there is no exact evidence, how can I dare to speak in front of the old faces of Zhongyuan? Ah... These days, we have already grasped a lot of things in our hands, all about your highness. " Small dance with big smile.

    "Su Xiaowu, if you really have something to do with me, will you still stand here and talk to me? I''ve already been to the Senate to expose it, haven''t I?! You''re a little trick. It''s OK to cheat others. Cheat me? Ah... Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Maybe it''s a bit urgent, and huangfulie''s words have become direct.

    "Your Highness thinks it''s a trick, that''s a trick!! You are always over confident, so you will betray your relatives! Your highness, your time is over If I were you, I would take the initiative to make good friends and hand over the political power in my hand before I am defeated. Only by doing so can I live a peaceful life in the future. Otherwise, I will be ruined... " Although Su Xiaowu''s words are vague, they are also direct.

    It''s obvious that she fought with Huang fulie, but she was so hard-working. It seems that she can put Huang fulie to death with 100% assurance

    When the two faced each other off, the wind and waves had already been aroused in their eyes, and the smell of gunpowder was particularly strong.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 983

    Su Xiaowu left the domineering words, did not stay in the sanatorium for a long time, but made a gesture of worship and left triumphantly.

    Huang fulie was left standing alone in the corridor outside the ward. Eagle''s eyes, with their sombre eyes, repeated the words left by Xiaowu: "betrayal?"

    Rose!

    If Su Xiaowu really has evidence, it must be a mistake made by rose. She would rather kill one hundred by mistake than let one go!

    Even if the Betrayer is not a rose, he must cut the grass and root immediately! Moreover, in the tone of Su Xiaowu''s voice, this woman has always been low-key, and suddenly declared war on him in such a high-key way, which is a little strange.

    Ah

    He is almost half sure. Su Xiaowu is just bluffing!!

    They have absolutely no evidence!! However, we can be sure that the woman, dare to make such a bluff, must have known what happened in that year.

    Huangfulie takes a deep breath, and gently rubs his finger against his belly. Su Xiaowu fights with him psychologically?! Oh, he will play with you.

    OK, let''s see who wins the game!

    For such a long time, Huang fulie''s eyes flashed other looks, with ruthlessness and intrigue, and he seemed to be brewing something.

    Instead of going in to see his father, Huang stayed for a while and left the sanatorium.

    In the Imperial City, Xiaowu stretches to leave. I don''t know if huangfulie has seen her just deliberately ''bluff'', huh The king of Nandu has been ill for so many years. He is already very ill. There is no medicine. Even if Shifu comes here, she can''t find out exactly. Besides, she looks at it casually!

    But it''s all bluff.

    Xiaowu yawns. She hasn''t slept well recently. She won''t go back to the military area. Go home and have a good sleep!

    Drag your tired body home.

    "Xiaowu, why are you back so early today? I just learned how to make pudding. Would you like to try it? " Firefly came out of the kitchen.

    "Sister in law..." Xiaowu pounced on her and hugged huofei''er''s waist: "you can really go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Where can I find a sister-in-law like you... "

    Huofei''er''s face darkened slightly, and pushed her body away against Xiaowu''s head: "the flesh is numb." Get along so long, two people already through familiar.

    Xiaowu then loosened her waist: "Feier, when are you going to marry my brother?" As soon as she has time, she will ask countless questions.

    You know, these days, because of my brother''s order, little dance can''t go back to the Dragon night. It''s only here to watch my brother and huofei''er show their love.

    But let''s see. I always think these two people are close to each other.

    Although it''s very close, I sleep in separate rooms at night. I often worry that my brother will become a monk later.

    Fei''er covers his forehead: "little dance, can you change a new question?"

    "Well..." Su Xiaowu has no choice but to flatten her lips.

    "What''s more, my business with Jinfeng How to say, and marriage It seems that I am not has the final say, do I? Fei''er looks at Xiaowu more and more helplessly. If it''s not Xiaowu who nags in her ear all day, huofei''er can''t think of getting married.

    Xiaowu said with a loud finger: "you are right. I have to talk to my brother sometime. б√ Baidu search б· "

    huofei''er takes a sigh of relief, only to pass a troublesome thing.

    "I''m too sleepy, sister-in-law Fei. Please tell my brother to eat pudding. I have to go to get some sleep." Su Xiaowu yawned and couldn''t help being sleepy. She hurried upstairs.

    Fei''er looks at the back of Xiaowu''s running. He looks at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s only 4 p.m. and he''s sleepy? It seems that I''m really busy. Unfortunately She can''t help them militarily.

    The other courtyard is full of silence. In the evening, fei''er sits alone on the dining table to taste the delicious food.

    And I don''t know when, suddenly someone came behind her and put her around her behind her, with her head gently leaning on her shoulder: "Feier, what delicious food doesn''t call me?"

    "There''s still a lot in the fridge. If you want to eat it, go and get it yourself." I don''t need to see it. I know that there is no one else except Su Jinfeng.

    "Well? Why don''t you feed me... "

    "You have no hands?"

    "Hands are empty." His answer was taken for granted.

    Huofei''er drops his eyes. He''s not available, because he''s holding her in his hands. God, this man, she doesn''t know how to deal with it sometimes.

    Simple and sweet, although the villa is large and there are not many people, it is full of warm feeling everywhere.

    Unconsciously, the moon rises, the lotus like clouds disperse, the stars twinkle around the curved moon, and the night sky is like a picture embedded in the sky.

    Dark blue light, through the window into the bedroom.

    Su Xiaowu is sleeping soundly. Originally, she just wanted to make up for sleep. Who knows that when she lies down, she is called by the demon of sleep. When she sleeps, she doesn''t have any omen to wake up in the middle of the night.

    The thick duvet is covered on the left and right of the chest. Under the suspender skirt, the spring light is looming, which makes people daydream Although her white face is hazy in the moonlight, her delicate features are still fascinating.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu is not the only one in the bedroom. Beside the bed, there is a tall figure sitting beside the bed.

    "Mmm..." In the deep sleep, Xiaowu groaned, her body moved, and in the hazy, she seemed to feel a hand touching her.

    Sleepiness is strong, little dance is too lazy to pay attention to the touch of the big hand, turned over a body, continue to sleep.

    Rough fingers skimmed over every sensitive part of the skin, more and more wanton, even the sound of panting was felt by the ear

    The hot breath of the man made her itch. Even when she was sleeping, Xiaowu could not help but shrink her neck, and her feet were tightly collapsed because of the touch of big hands.

    Sleeping, Xiaowu frowns tightly, isn''t she dreaming of spring? How can I feel someone touching me, and this familiar touch

    Next! She felt that the hair around her ears had been gently caressed open by someone''s fingers, and that person''s finger belly was hovering on the side of her face.

    Soon, the cold thin lips fell on her earlobes, itching!

    Xiaowu shrunk and moved into the bed, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. She even felt that because she moved into the bed, the person directly lay beside her.

    The eyelashes trembled. Between dream and reality, Xiaowu tries to wake up a little bit

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 984

    Finally, she slightly opened her eyes, but still really felt someone lying behind, who?!!

    After waking up, Su Xiaowu felt that the people lying beside him, his breath, his touch, were so real, and could not help frowning.

    When the man reached the ear of Xiaowu and didn''t speak

    Su Xiaowu suddenly kicks the quilt, turns over cleanly and quickly. She sits on the waist and crotch of the man beside her. In the dark, Feng Mou is staring at the man under her. She can only see the outline clearly by moonlight, but she is determined in her eyes.

    "Well?" The man under him, with a muffled murmur, was interested in her sudden behavior,.

    Sitting on his crotch, Su Xiaowu''s original tiredness had already disappeared: "in the middle of the night, how did you climb up to my bed?"

    "Well? In the middle of the night, do you know who I am? "

    Reaching out, Su Xiaowu lightly rubbed the tip of his nose with his index finger: "in my life, I only met a rogue, who would climb to the bed when people sleep in the middle of the night."

    In the words, with some smile, she was sure that the person under her was longyetian. From the moment when she was awake, her touch, his breath and every breath he breathed almost made her determine who the man was.

    The Dragon night sky lips Cape raised a smile, the hands grasped in her slender waist: "ha Do you know how much I miss you? " Hoarse voice, fingers gently slipped into her nightdress.

    "I just want to know how you came in. My door is locked..."

    "Have you never heard of a saying that where there is a will, there is a way?" Dragon night sky answers her.

    The cool feeling of the night wind in the room, Xiaowu looks back at the window, only to see the window is open, the curtain is slightly floating by the wind: "I didn''t expect that the Lord will turn the window one day."

    "It''s not thanks to your brother, brother of the brotherhood." Speaking of Su Jinfeng, there are countless black lines on Dragon night''s forehead. These days, when I come out of the military region, I can occasionally see a little dance, but I can hardly see her figure Ah...

    Xiaowu smiled helplessly, looked down at her waist, only to feel his big hand slowly caressing her waist

    It made people itch. Her original sleepiness had been worn out by him. When touching, she felt like a fire was burning in her heart.

    Her hands can''t help but be placed on his chest, fingers one by one to open the buttons of his clothes, palm touch hurt his chest

    Only listen to the roar of dragon night sky, see her figure sitting on the body in the blur, a turn over to press her under the body, cold lips fell on the neck

    With a warm kiss, Su Xiaowu tightens her lip, restrains the voice she can''t help but make in her throat, and grabs his shoulder.

    The body is occupied: "night sky..."

    "Xiaowu, I miss you so much..."

    His face was flushed, and Su Xiaowu was taken to heaven again and again under him

    In the middle of the night, the moon hung in the air. His eyes were used to the darkness around him. The people around him could see clearly. He wiped her body. Xiaowu was sleepy again and leaned on his arm: "I just thought about it, or you''d better go back?"

    "I''ll be driven away when I''m finished. You''re a woman, aren''t you so heartless?" Dragon night sky with some cold, jokingly said, fingers gently pinched her jaw.

    Xiaowu lets him hold his head and raise his head: "I''m not thinking about it in the long run..." Tomorrow morning, if my brother finds long yetian in her room

    It''s not going to be so good. It''s just that tomorrow morning I will see a big fight between my brother and dragon night. She is so sleepy now that she has a headache at the thought of tomorrow morning''s scene.

    The Dragon night sky deeply drank a breath, had to get up to put on the clothes.

    Xiaowu sits on the bed, staring at him all the time, watching him dressed and walking to the window: "ah Wait... "

    "Can''t bear me to go?" Said jokingly.

    "What do you say?" She sat on the bed, Feng MOU with some helplessness, like thinking of something, slowly said: "I just suddenly thought of something important to say to you..."

    "Well?" Long yetian didn''t leave, but sat leisurely on the table of Xiaowu window. The night wind blew his hair in front of his forehead. The moonlight hit his side face, just like the handsome Satan in the God.

    Su Xiaowu stared at him with legs crossed: "it''s about Huang fulie''s father..." The night was dim. Although they were talking about business, they also talked about things as usual.

    As soon as he said it, he said that in the middle of the night, time passed quickly. Maybe when he looked at each other, he could not feel the passage of time. In a twinkling of an eye, as soon as early as early morning came, dragon night turned the window and left her bedroom.

    After he left, Xiaowu yawned and took a look. It was almost 5 o''clock in the morning. Recently, the weapons Department has nothing to do with her. Take a good sleep and go to the military region in the afternoon.

    Close your eyes, Su Xiaowu is full of huangfulie. There is a sense of crisis approaching. Under the quilt, Xiaowu holds her hands together and rubs her tail finger gently. She is not sure about the outcome of this battle

    Even if very tired, perhaps too anxious, dance for a while before slowly falling asleep.

    There is an underground darkroom under huangfulie''s palace. This room is used by huangfulie to hold some extremely secret people. Last time, xiaoce was locked here by him.

    He rarely used this place. In the afternoon, he dealt with some things in the military region. Huang fulie hurriedly returned to the imperial city and went directly to the darkroom.

    At this time, two subordinates were guarding the door of the darkroom. When Huang fulie came, he bowed his head respectfully: "Your Highness."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No, it''s a hard mouth. I didn''t say anything."

    "Is it Open the door! " Huang fulie''s eyes were cold, and he motioned for his subordinates to open the door.

    When the door opened, I looked into the room. In the dim room, the light was dim as if there were only candles. In the room, a woman was lying on the ground in great confusion, her clothes were in tatters.

    Huangfulie went in and looked down at the woman lying on the ground with cold eyes, without any expression but endless cold.

    The woman''s body trembled and slowly raised her head. When her eyes fell on Huang fulie''s face, her body trembled even more: "Your Highness The rose is wronged! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 985

    His face was pale and his hair was disordered. Because of sweat and blood, some of his hair was pasted on his face. He looked very haggard. The rose trembled and seized Huang fulie''s trouser legs excitedly: "Your Highness, rose has always been loyal and loyal. I can swear to heaven that I have never betrayed you! What did I do wrong after all those years of following you Do you want me interrogated like this? "

    As she said, rose began to cry and tears ran down her cheeks. Yesterday, it was still calm. She went to the military area this morning, and was brought here by the people in the military area to torture her. She asked who was behind her.

    She was so confused that she didn''t understand what was going on.

    Huangfulie''s eyes were cold: "loyal? No second thoughts? I thought you were loyal at first, but I didn''t think it was because I trusted you too much! "

    The rose opened her mouth wide and her eyes full of Innocence: "temple, your highness Why do you say that? What did the rose do wrong? "

    Huang fulie squatted down slowly, started, pinched Rose''s innocent cheek, put frost on his merciless eyes: "it''s time, do you want to play with me?"

    "No, your highness, rose is sincere!"

    "Sincerely? Oh!! It''s ridiculous. Do you think I''m blind? Don''t I know who you are close to these days? Rose, I''ve trusted you for so many years. I didn''t expect that at last you were secretly mixed with Su Xiaowu. Hum, you can do it! "

    More and more angry, think of these days, rose and Su Xiaowu go close, and, Su Xiaowu that several words revealed, if it is not for someone around him to betray, how can su Xiaowu know so many secrets!

    Betrayal?

    Huangfulie knew very well that the man could never be Weiyang, because all his secrets, Weiyang did not know, and rose It''s different!

    The pain of pinching Rose''s face echoes in her ear what her highness just said, Su Xiaowu? Did your highness think that she betrayed him and went to Su Xiaowu?

    That''s nothing!

    "Temple, your highness, you misunderstood, misunderstood! I didn''t, I didn''t talk about Su Xiaowu. She and I just talked about Xuanwu military region and weapons Department occasionally. The rest of us had no other contact! "

    Trying to explain.

    Huangfulie frowned tightly. Seeing Rose''s innocent face, he wondered. Did he make a mistake? Then I asked, "well, I asked you, you said you didn''t betray me, so where did you go last Tuesday, that night?"

    Last Tuesday night, it was the time Su Xiaowu invited everyone to the barbecue party.

    Rose frowned. It was Xiao CE who took her to the barbecue party that day. She promised them that everything would not affect Xiao CE.

    Thinking of this, the rose bit her, and then she said, "I''ve finished my business There''s no going anywhere. "

    The doubt in Huang fulie''s eyes was dispelled, he stood up and filled his eyes again mercilessly: "Oh, you still have to cheat me now!! That night, Su Xiaowu drove you home in person! Oh, do you still say that there is no private connection between you and her? Say! How much did you tell Su Xiaowu about my father? "

    Anger surging in the chest, when the rose deceived him that moment, all the trust in this woman turned into a bubble, he almost had half of the assurance, rose betrayed him!!

    There is no doubt that Rose told Su Xiaowu about his father. б√ Baidu search б·

    rose shakes her head in a panic. She doesn''t expect that her highness will know that Su Xiaowu sent her home that night. She can''t argue for a moment.

    But the words behind her highness made her feel a bit hurt. She was very aggrieved. Tears could not stop flowing down her throat. There was a hoarse whimper: "no, no, no, your highness, you believe in rose. Rose really didn''t betray you. I didn''t say anything to Su Xiaowu. I don''t know how Su Xiaowu doubts about your father''s business I... "

    It''s not finished yet.

    Only Huang fulie smiled contemptuously: "Oh, rose, I just asked you how many things about my father have been leaked to Su Xiaowu, but I never told you that Su Xiaowu doubts about my father''s affairs. If you didn''t collude with her secretly, how could you say such words so smoothly?"

    Rose opened her eyes: "no, no, your highness, but Su Xiaowu asked me about your father privately. I didn''t tell him anything about it. It''s a big thing. It''s related to your Highness''s honor and disgrace. How dare I say a word!"

    "Haha..." Huangfulie chuckled and looked at the rose contemptuously: "isn''t it su Xiaowu who taught you these words? Rose, if you tell me now what Su Xiaowu is up to now and what she will do next, I can forgive you. "

    "Your Highness, I, I don''t know!"

    "You talk hard! What makes you betray me? " The fierce light flashed in huangfulie''s eyes, which seemed to remind him of what: "policy?"

    For so many years, huangfulie could see that rose had feelings for Xiao CE. Xiao CE betrayed him for Su Jinfeng and Su Xiaowu.

    He did not pursue this matter any more. If it was for Xiao CE''s sake, it would be reasonable to explain Rose''s betrayal!

    When Huang fulie mentioned Xiao CE, rose became more nervous: "no, it has nothing to do with Xiao CE. I, I, I don''t." The rose has become incoherent.

    Huangfulie''s heart sank, and he gave an order to signal his subordinates to come in.

    Looking at the rose mercilessly: "ah Rose, you have been with me for so many years. I didn''t expect that you betrayed me at the end of this time! I want to give you a whole body for the sake of your hard work and no credit in the past ten years... "

    "Your Highness! Your highness...! "

    "Pull it out and take it to the mass grave Buried alive! " Huang fulie waved and turned his back.

    Two subordinates nodded: "yes!" Without any hesitation, the rose which had no strength on the ground was put up and dragged out.

    Rose body has been weak, was up, she wanted to struggle, also unable to struggle, can only let people forcibly take off.

    Tears flow: "Your Highness Wrong!! The rose is faithful to you, the rose is wronged! "

    In the room, the voice of the rose rips his heart and lungs, while Huang fulie''s back is not moved. Until the hissing sound has completely disappeared, his sharp eyes slowly close

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 986

    The cold dark room was still filled with the blood left by the rose. He was silent for a long time in the room and waved his hand to keep his subordinates away.

    Huangfulie locked himself in the darkroom, which reminds him of the scene when he was imprisoned by his father in his youth, ha Like another world!

    Leaning against the cold wall, he said to himself: "betrayal Ah... " Relatives, friends, subordinates, indeed one by one, run counter to him!

    Although not 100% sure, rose betrayed him, but rose really cheated him for Su Xiaowu, such subordinates can not stay!

    You shouldn''t stay! But if you think about the worst, if rose betrays him, how much evidence does Su Xiaowu have in her hands?!

    At first, Huang fulie covered his heart. His hands were hard, almost as if he wanted to crush his chest. If Su Xiaowu was not bluffing in the sanatorium that day, what should he do? If that thing is exposed, he will never be able to recover it

    Don''t say that the west city and the north will be used again. I''m afraid that once it is exposed, he will not even have the chance to use it

    Are you cornered?

    Huang fulie put his hand on his chest and slowly spent the night with the dragon. His victory rate is not high. Now they have caught the fatal handle. There are only two ways to put it in front of him. One is to surrender, the other is to a life-and-death struggle!

    "Ah..."

    Huang fulie hardly thought for a long time, and the smile on his lips was big. He slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed a private phone.

    After the beep, the phone is connected: "Mr. Lanfeng, it''s me. Huangfulie. "

    "Do you know it''s you, your highness?" In the phone, the voice of haze wind is as light as a floating cloud, with elegance and gentleness in the light.

    "I want to borrow troops to the north."

    "Oh?"

    "It doesn''t need too much, just a part of the northern army. If this happens, no matter what kind of request the northern army makes, I will unconditionally accept it." Huangfulie promised that if he could win the world in the last battle, he would have the right to dominate all of them. б√ Baidu search б·

    "OK, I promise you." On the phone, LAN Feng almost didn''t think about it, so she responded to him calmly.

    Huang fulie was a little surprised: "you Haven''t even asked me what I want to do, so easily agreed to me? "

    "In the battle between the dragon and the tiger, there must be a person who will stand at the top and hope that it will be as you wish." In a word, all is said, and Lanfeng has insight into everything.

    "Ah, it''s worthy of saying that the real military uniform of Beidu is straightforward, Lanfeng. I huangfulie wrote down your feeling. If I win this time, I will thank you very much!"

    After saying some words, hung up the phone, huangfulie''s face has slowly recovered from the just fall, the spirit.

    Hold the cell phone tightly, he huangfulie will never surrender to longyetian. Even if the road ahead is dangerous, he will fight to kill! I''m afraid he can''t survive this disaster. If he loses, he''ll die. If he wins, he''ll die!

    If there is any secret help from Beidu

    He won more than half of the battle. Besides, he launched a surprise attack. He was in the dark and the enemy was in the clear. As long as he was fast enough, the victory rate would be even greater!

    Put the mobile phone in place, Huang fulie''s eyes showed more grim vision, ambitious, and risked his life!

    * br >

    there is a horrible forest outside the city of Nandu, which is called the place of mass graves. Normally, almost no one dares to go in and out of this place, and many people who need special treatment will be pulled to this place. б√ Baidu search б· at the beginning, Xia Meng was buried in the forest

    It''s just in the evening. It''s even more gloomy here. The wind is blowing. It''s chilly. The hair of the people who are blowing is standing up.

    The wind was overcast, and Rose''s mouth was blocked by cloth strips. On her body, she was also tied with hemp rope. Her body was bloodstained and her hands and feet were limp under a tree.

    And there were three or four people digging holes with shovels in their hands.

    Rose''s eyes were distracted by their actions, and her heart was as gray as death. Her eyes had no color, and she was sad in silence.

    Don''t say she doesn''t have the strength to escape now. At this moment, even if she has the strength to escape, she has no love. She didn''t expect that she would end up in such a situation. Her Highness, she didn''t trust her so much

    She devoted her life to Huang fulie, but

    Heart sad slowly, rose quietly waiting for the arrival of death, she did not know what kind of experience will be buried alive, those sand and soil will block all her breathing places, right?

    People like her who live on the tip of a knife are never afraid of death, but when death is so close to them, a fear arises spontaneously.

    Hopelessly, I closed my eyes When the men had dug the hole, they lifted her up. It was a one meter deep hole.

    She was thrown in, rose closed her eyes, felt that the cold earth had spilled on her body, her nose couldn''t breathe, instinctively wriggled and struggled, but soon, her whole body was buried by the soil

    The soil was well filled and then pressed on with the prepared slate.

    "Whoo Call... The cold wind is blowing around. Staying here for a moment makes people feel cold on the back.

    "I died What a tragedy... " In the gloomy woods, there was a woman''s faint roar.

    Several subordinates of the burying man looked at each other: "did you hear any sound?"

    "I seem to hear Woman''s voice... "

    "Wow, isn''t there a ghost in this place?"

    "Hoo..." As the wind roared, there was still the scream of a woman from her throat. These masters are shaking with fear.

    "Let''s go. I''ll be dead in a minute. This kind of ghost place is gloomy. It''s bad to stay! " Several masters pushed each other, some didn''t even take their shovels, and hurried out of the woods.

    After those people ran far away, another group of people came out from the woods. Su Xiaowu rubbed his throat. He just shouted at his throat. It hurt a bit: "hurry up, dig out the people!"

    There are several people behind Xiaowu. One of them is Shi Lei. We immediately went to the place where we buried people, took the slate away, and planed out the people in it.

    Rose turned pale, closed her eyes, and looked as if she was dead. "I''ve only been holding it for a while. It''s impossible to die. Give her a heart resuscitation."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 987

    In the tense atmosphere, he tossed for a long time: "cough, cough..." Rose coughed, and her mouth had been torn open, and she gasped for breath.

    Rose tried to move, and found that her body was not tied by the rope, eh? Is he dead?

    "Hey, wake up, wake up Are you ok? " Xiaowu squats beside the rose, clapping her hand gently on her pale cheek.

    Vaguely, rose opened her eyes, and there was light around her. Although it was not bright, she could barely see the surrounding situation: "Su, Su Xiaowu? How, cough, how are you Am I not dead? "

    "You''re not so easy to die." Xiaowu says and wipes her face with a paper towel.

    Rose looked around again, and found that she was surrounded by several people, including several familiar faces, which were subordinates and confidants of Su Xiaowu.

    What''s the matter?

    What''s going on here? Shouldn''t she be dead? Confused, she tried to sit up.

    Small dance sees her to remember, also reached out to help her: "escape from death, don''t mess about."

    "You You saved me? "

    "Or who do you think saved you?"

    Rose''s eyes must be fixed, and her thoughts are slowly sorting out: "how do you know I was brought to a place like this? " How could rose not think of it? Her Highness dealt with her in private. How could su Xiaowu know that she was taken to such a place and buried alive?

    In the face of Rose''s question, Su Xiaowu didn''t answer

    In fact, these days, she has asked longyetian''s people to pay attention to Rose''s every move for her, so after the rose was taken away by huangfulie, she knew about it immediately.

    Without finding where the rose was in the afternoon, Xiaowu immediately thought of the darkroom where Huang fulie had detained Xiao CE, so she got the specific location of the darkroom from Xiao CE, and kept observing and paying attention to it.

    Until I saw Huang fulie''s subordinates leaving secretly with roses I followed them all the way to the funeral forest.

    This is the story, but Xiaowu still didn''t answer the rose, just said: "why am I here? It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you are still alive."

    "Not important?" Rose frowned, as if thinking of something, and pulled up Su Xiaowu''s collar: "Su Xiaowu, did you know your highness was going to kill me? That''s why you managed to save me so coincidentally? "

    Little dance is silent.

    In my heart, I admit it silently, right! Rose is right. She knew that Huang fulie would betray him one day because she suspected rose, and then hurt the killer.

    Therefore, let the people of dragon night sky follow the rose and wait for the situation anytime and anywhere.

    Su Xiaowu''s silent silence made rose more determined. Thinking about the words that her highness asked her during the day, she suddenly understood.

    Rose''s chest heaved violently, holding the hand of the little dance collar, and even harder: "you deliberately separated me from the relationship between your highness, right? Su Xiaowu, these days, you deliberately approach me, constantly looking for various reasons to approach me, just to let your highness misunderstand me, right?! You mean woman! "

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t deny it, but gently takes the rose by her hand.

    "Hello!" The stone Lei of one side can''t stand someone to shout at little dance elder sister so much, scolded immediately.

    But before Shi Lei finished, Xiaowu took a look at Shi Lei and motioned him not to talk.

    Shi Lei didn''t continue to scold.

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t care, but slowly stands up and looks down at the rose with her eyes on her side: "you are right, I used you. You say I am merciless or cruel! But after all, your life is saved by me! "

    "Oh! So what? Would your highness have killed me? Would I have come to this point if it had not been for mixing in the middle? What if you saved me now? It''s just you who made it. Do you want to cry and cry and cry for mercy? " The rose almost roared, her eyes burning with anger.

    Little dance is not angry, Feng Mou is particularly fierce in the night: "ah Rose, have you talked to huangfulie for at least ten years? In the past few years, you have been loyal and loyal, but in the end, you were not provoked by me? You live and die for him, but he just because of doubt, without 100% certainty, he will kill you. Don''t you think it''s funny? Although I''m the one who made you embarrassed, but I didn''t want to kill you. It was Huang fulie who wanted to kill you! "

    She said it in a moderate voice, each word clear, each word like a knife, stabbed into Rose''s heart.

    The rose, who was angry just now, has bowed her head in mourning. It''s a joke. What others say is right. Her life is a joke: "ha My life is yours. If you want to die, you have to die. Su Xiaowu, even if you save me now, I will not thank you, and I will not rely on you. I will not betray my master... "

    б░бнбнб▒ Little dance is silent.

    Rose looked up, looked at Su Xiaowu, and said firmly, "you can''t get a little information about your Highness from me. I won''t help you deal with your highness! Ah... Your mischief has failed! "

    In Rose''s view, Su Xiaowu''s provocation of her relationship with her highness is nothing more than to get Secrets About Her Highness from her, and then use those secrets to persecute her highness!

    However, as long as she doesn''t take part in Su Xiaowu, she won''t succeed.

    Xiaowu quietly listened to her words. After a long silence, she chuckled, "who said I saved you to let you join me? I''ll save you, but I don''t want to owe Xiao CE. Now, huangfulie thinks you are dead. After today, your life is your own. If you want to go back to huangfulie to find death, I will not stop you. If you want to live again, you should save your strength and take care of the injury. "

    With that, Xiaowu left two subordinates to take care of the rose, and took the others to leave the funeral forest.

    All the time, from the day of barbecue, her purpose was to stir up the relationship between huangfulie and rose. Xiao CE helped her a lot

    She can be cruel enough to not break the means, but she doesn''t want to owe those who really do for her, so to save the rose, maybe she also wants to have a little conscience.

    "Little dancer, are we going like this?" Shi Lei catches up.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 988

    "Yes. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ it''s cold and dead, do you want to spend the night in such a gloomy place? " Su Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders and says with indifference.

    Deep in the forest, rose sat on the ground confused, and could not see Su Xiaowu''s shadow for a long time. But she was still full of doubts. She did not understand what was going on

    Su Xiaowu provokes the relationship between her and Her Highness, just to let her deal with her highness together? But why did you leave again? If you don''t want to win her over, what is Su Xiaowu doing with such a lot of trouble?

    There''s nothing to do at leisure, isn''t there?

    Rose''s heart was full of doubts. How could she not understand? She sat on the ground and smiled helplessly

    A peaceful night seems to be quiet, but the wind and clouds are surging in the dark. When everyone is sleeping, a shocking accident is slowly approaching the southern capital, and there is no rest

    In the morning, there was no wind at all. In the morning light, there was a soft and gentle drizzle. On the leaves, branches and petals, there were bustling drops of water.

    Brother went out yesterday to do something. In the morning, Xiaowu and Feier are preparing breakfast together.

    "Xiaowu, don''t you have to go to the weapons Department today?" Fei''er asked doubtfully. He took a look at the time. At this time, Su Xiaowu had already gone out. Today, she is still here leisurely and leisurely. She doesn''t want to go out at all.

    Su Xiaowu hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly someone comes in outside the door. It''s Shi Lei and Hong Lian. Xiaowu looks over and asks them to come: "here, I just made breakfast. Come here and eat together."

    The little dance beckoned.

    Shi Lei was worried, but he didn''t even look at the food, so he rushed over: "little dance sister, you are still in the mood to eat, haven''t you heard? Something big, something big! "

    "Well?"

    Honglian stood aside and hurriedly followed her words: "in the early morning of this morning, the southern metropolis center was surrounded by the army. Didn''t you listen to the voice broadcast in the morning? Many places in the suburbs have been bombed. "

    "Yes! What''s the matter? Who is so bold! "

    Two people you a, I a say of very urgent, but the face of Xiaowu has not been a little anxious color, Mou color some cold heavy: "I know, first eat breakfast."

    Su Xiaowu sat down quietly, still feeling as if nothing happened.

    Now, Honglian and Shilei are a little puzzled. They are anxious like ants on a hot pot. But why isn''t Xiaowu worried at all?

    The two stared at their round eyes. Su Xiaowu sat down and took a sip of milk quietly

    "Little dancer, there''s war outside. You How... " Red lotus does not understand to look at the small dance.

    However, Shi Lei slowly guessed, "little dancer, you don''t know what''s going on?" Think about these days, little dancer often asked him to do something, but she didn''t tell him the reason. Now, is there anything strange in this?

    The little dance picked up a piece of bread: "it''s important that you don''t have enough to eat. You eat first. You have enough. I''m telling you what happened. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    Red Lotus Shi Lei, look at you, I look at you, and have to sit down.

    Soon, Su Xiaowu finished eating in advance. She didn''t make any noise, but got up and walked upstairs. Soon she changed her clothes.

    Honglian and Shilei have also come down from the dinner table and sat on the sofa waiting for Xiaowu: "sister......"

    Su Xiaowu takes a look at fei''er: "sister in law, you know that place. Please take Shi Leihong and Honglian and go to the safe place first."

    "Good." Huofei''er doesn''t ask anything. Once she comes, she will be safe. Besides, she doesn''t know anything about military affairs at all, so she won''t ask more questions.

    Shi Lei couldn''t help but stand up and said, "little dancer, didn''t you tell us what happened? Why don''t you tell us? "

    "It should be Huang fulie who sent his troops in rebellion." Su Xiaowu said lightly. Although she said it very plainly, Honglian and Shi Lei had already written two words of shock.

    Because the news is not clear, I don''t know who is leading the army at all

    But little dancer said it was Huang fulie!! What''s going on here?

    "Is huangfulie crazy? He wants to die?! Where is he so blatant to start a war?! Is this looking for death? "

    Su Xiaowu said: "ah He is going to fight with us. If he can kill me and the Dragon at one stroke and control the elder, he will win. After that, he became king and emperor of Nandu. "

    "But isn''t he crazy? He''s only a military region. If he wants to fight hard, how can he be the Earl''s opponent? " Asked Shi Lei curiously, only thinking that Huang fulie must be crazy.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes sank: "huangfulie will do this. It''s impossible for him to act recklessly Come on, it''s specific. We''ll talk about it later. You''ll follow Feier to take refuge first. "

    "Sister, what about you?" Red lotus is excited to ride.

    "I can''t let huangfulie control the elders of Nandu. I have to save them first." Xiaowu looks at the time, but doesn''t think that huangfulie is really fast enough. She has to be faster.

    "Sister, I will go too!" Honglian can''t care about anything at this time. She doesn''t want to take refuge. She shivers when she hears that she wants war.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Honglian, her eyes slowly move to her belly, then shakes her head: "you are not alone now, you are two."

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think I make a difference." Red lotus shook her head.

    "When something happens, you''ll know what''s the difference!"

    "Little dancer, I''ll accompany you." At this time, Shi Lei opened his mouth.

    "Both of you, go to a safe place for me! I''m the superior assistant of the weapons department. Can''t I even find some guards? " Xiaowu''s tone suddenly became sharp. She didn''t give them any chance to contradict. Since she didn''t talk to Honglian Shilei in the morning, it means that she didn''t want these two people to participate in such a dangerous thing at all!

    It was decided in the morning. There was no discussion.

    "Sister..."

    "Little dancer!"

    "Shut up. Don''t say anything. Don''t make me angry. You know how chaotic the situation is now. Do you two want to make trouble for me? " From morning to now, Su Xiaowu finally began to take it seriously.

    When she said that, the two finally calmed down.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 989

    Xiaowu takes a look at huofei''er: "fei''er''s sister-in-law......"

    Huofei''er leaned leisurely to one side, didn''t say anything, just made an OK gesture.

    Xiaowu nodded her head. She had known for a long time that huangfulie would lead the army to start a war. This was the final battle, but she didn''t expect that. God bless, they can only win this war, not lose it!

    At this time, most of the southern capital was under the control of Huang fulie. He sat on the sofa safely, took a sip of morning tea, and when he put down the cup, his eyes became extremely sharp: "how is it?"

    "Your Highness, our army has surrounded the South metropolitan center. The headquarters of the military region is now under control. The green dragon and the red sparrow are very rebellious. However, their military strength is small, and we have launched a surprise attack suddenly. They have no preparation at all, so we believe that we can occupy the headquarters of the military region in a few hours!" His subordinates said respectfully, this man is one of Huang fulie''s confidants, and like rose is the Deputy General of Xuanwu military region.

    "Ah What about Dragon night? Have you seen anyone? "

    "No, I haven''t seen the count." The Deputy shook his head.

    "I''m sorry that he can''t run out. Seeing the Dragon night sky, he hesitated and killed it immediately. By the way, where''s su Xiaowu? "

    "At present, only a few troops have killed in, and most of them are outside the city. At present, Su Xiaowu has not been seen."

    Huangfulie''s face sank. He picked up a piece of wood on the table and gently pinched it in his hand. He thought for a while: "no matter what, longyetian and Su Xiaowu don''t have to rush to solve it. First, they control the elders of Nandu. When they win, they have to rely on them to let my name be righteous."

    "Yes, let people pass at once! Don''t worry, your highness. None of those old guys can run! " Said the deputy.

    Huangfulie thought for a moment and stood up: "well, it''s the elder after all. I''ll go there myself." As he spoke, he stood up, his eyes burning.

    Once a war is started, if there is no one dead, the fire will not be extinguished. No matter how impregnable a country is in the eyes of other countries, it cannot stand the civil war!

    The headquarters of the military region is in the city of Nandu. Each military region has some troops stationed in the center of the city, but the military strength of a country is more than that?

    Zhuque, Qinglong, Xuanwu, most of the troops of each military region are stationed in the border areas of the southern capital. Yesterday afternoon, huangfulie quietly withdrew the troops of the Xuanwu military region and came back overnight to encircle the southern urban center.

    It''s just that the thief should catch the king first. Although he has done everything he can, a large number of troops of Zhuque and Qinglong can''t come back in a short time. At this time, he encircles the main city of Nandu, kills longyetian, hijacks all the elders So... Zhu Que and Qing long have no generals, so they can earn money.

    Besides And Beidu is also helping in the dark!!

    There was a great chaos in the outskirts of the southern metropolis. The sudden raid of Xuanwu military region blew up several important places in the outskirts of the city. The terrible attack made the outskirts of the city a mess

    At the same time, a large number of huangfulie''s troops have been slowly attacking the outskirts of the city. The people of Qinglong Zhuque military region are fighting against the enemy. But the number of troops in each military region is only two. How can they reach all the troops secretly transferred by huangfulie?

    Now in the southern capital, the sky is constantly circling fighters, and from time to time, bombs are dropped carefully.

    If you stand on the street, you can see the passers-by who are scared to run away in a hurry, crying, howling, fear all over the place, ordinary people who don''t know the situation, even don''t know who attacked the capital!

    Political building, Senate.

    "How could this happen? Your Highness has even provoked civil war! Where has the count gone? At this time, it''s time for him to preside over the overall situation! "

    "The count may have gone to the outskirts of the city to stop the Xuanwu military region."

    "Your Highness, is this crazy! To attack your own country, damn it! " The elder hammered his hands on the table. As the elder of politics, they had a great say in politics, but At the end of the day, it''s just an old man with no power to bind his hands. With brains and political views, he is helpless in the face of war.

    "I''m afraid your highness wants to take power with a strong hand!" An elder said, touching his chin: "now I can only hope that the people who are stationed in Zhuque and Qinglong military region in the distance can come here. If so In terms of military strength, it can suppress the Xuanwu military region! "

    "In time?" Asked an elderly looking elder, is it time to silence everyone for a moment? Is it too late for troops stationed far away to come in large numbers? Now Xuanwu military region is under siege. When the rescue comes, will it catch up?

    All the elders were in a trance.

    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside: "elder, it''s not good, it''s not good! Just heard that people from Xuanwu military region came to us! I''m about to be surrounded! "

    The sudden news made the meeting room agitated. The elders opened their eyes one by one and said angrily, "what does huangfulie mean? He wants to seize the power of the military region and hit our Senate! "

    "Otherwise, sit down with him and have a talk. Maybe there will be another chance."

    "Talk about it? I''m afraid he''s trying to hijack us! " The senators stood in the meeting room, talking angrily.

    The subordinates were all in a hurry. Now people are calling outside. Why are the elders still chatting? They can''t help saying, "what can I do now, elder? Shall we run first? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Even though the elders were angry, when faced with this serious problem, they all fell silent for a while, screwed up their eyebrows and thought about what to do.

    Huang fulie and his army have begun to slowly surround the political buildings, and the elders have not yet come up with their ideas.

    Just then

    "Why are the senators still in the conference room? Huangfulie''s army has come here. If you don''t run away now, you will die if you are caught! " A clear voice came.

    All the elders looked towards the door, and saw Su Xiaowu standing at the door with several arms Department confidants.

    "The highest munitions man?"

    "Sir Su?"

    "Su Xiaowu? How could you come... " When the elders saw Su Xiaowu, they all opened their eyes in surprise. They didn''t expect that the chief of the weapons department would come here.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 990

    Xiaowu stood at the door of the conference room: "the count has gone to find a way to suppress Xuanwu military area. I came here specially to take the elders to a safe place to take refuge!"

    "Safe place?"

    "Yes, Huang fulie''s army is about to kill here. If we don''t leave now, what will happen then I think the elders know better than me! " Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed.

    The elders took a look at each other. If they fall into huangfulie''s hands now, they must be restrained. If there is resistance, I''m afraid their lives will not be saved!

    Xiaowu looked at the time and shouted out loudly: "time is running out! If the elders spend more time, the immortal Darrow can''t save you. I can''t save Nandu! Huangfulie led his troops to fight for power. He launched a surprise attack. We have no time to delay! "

    At last, the elders were flustered, and nodded their heads: "OK, let''s go with the highest munitions man first, and go to a safe place to discuss countermeasures!"

    "Yes! Go! "

    The political building is not so simple as a building. It has many departments. Huang fulie''s people haven''t killed here so soon.

    Xiaowu takes eight or nine elders and guards them to escape from the back door.

    "Sir Su, there is only one road behind. It''s not the best way to escape!" An old man, looking back, was anxiously discussing with Su Xiaowu.

    "Since I can come, I have a way." Xiaowu takes people to an underground garage behind the political building

    "Sir Su, it''s not good. Huangfulie''s army seems to know that we''re coming back here. It''s already coming! What''s more, it seems that Huangfu lie''s own army! " He is the confidant of Xiaowu. He is panting and reporting.

    Xiaowu looks back. Although it''s very big here, it won''t take huangfulie a few minutes to kill it!

    With a heavy heart, frowning, glancing at the elders, Xiaowu said calmly, "let''s take a moment''s rest and keep calm. I''ll go to catch huangfulie first. You and my subordinates will go through the tunnel to a safe place."

    Hearing this, some elders looked at Xiaowu in surprise: "tunnel? Where do we get the tunnel? "

    "I don''t know what to say. In a word, you should go first! Come on! "

    "Sir Su, what about you? If huangfulie catches you, I''m afraid... " Some elders are worried about the safety of dancing.

    Xiaowu Huixin smiled: "don''t worry about me. Since it''s Huang fulie''s own person who came here, I can still deal with him more or less. Let''s go! "

    With that, Xiaowu almost turned around and strode towards the front door.

    The elders looked at Su Xiaowu''s figure, but they couldn''t say anything. Urged by Xiaowu''s heart, they had to follow the people in the weapons department to all the tunnels

    "Bang! Bang! " There was noise ahead, gunfire and howling.

    Most of the people in the political building were controlled by Huang fulie''s army. A few were killed, a few were injured, and most of them just kept quiet.

    These are politicians. Naturally, Huang fulie won''t kill them. He just awed them

    "Your Highness, look Is that the top gun man in the weapons department! " A soldier bowed his head and said respectfully in huangfulie''s ear.

    Huangfulie frowned and looked up doubtfully. From the side, Su Xiaowu came alone. She couldn''t help wondering.

    "Well? Su Xiao dance? How could she be here! " At this time, Su Xiaowu doesn''t hide well. What is she doing here?

    Do you want to save those old foxes! give dying kicks! "

    Su Xiaowu strode past, without any fear on her face. When she was about to approach huangfulie, she was surrounded by soldiers from Xuanwu military region inside and outside:" I''m just a little girl by myself. As for my highness, do you want so many troops to surround me? "

    "Ah..." Huangfulie waved to the soldiers who surrounded Su Xiaowu to withdraw, and strode closer to her: "Su Xiaowu, I''ll tell you how the elders can run so fast, so you hid them..."

    "Don''t say that, your highness. How can a little dance hide so many old people?" Su Xiaowu said with a smile, facing a large number of soldiers from huangfulie, he was still very relaxed.

    "Why, do you want to take your life for those elders?"

    "Will your highness kill me?" Xiaowu''s lips make a smile.

    "What do you say?" Huang fulie gave a slight snort, and his eyes were already infected with a trace of murderous spirit. If this woman is not an enemy, but a friendly army, he will cherish her talents, but she is an enemy, or a very difficult enemy.

    Su Xiaowu smiles: "of course, I mean, your highness won''t kill me..."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Huangfu burst out laughing: "where did you come from to say that I would not kill you? Can''t you see the situation now? I don''t care what you are. Whoever I want to kill today must die! "

    "Your Highness, is Su Xiaowu a liar? I said you will not kill me, you will not kill me, do not believe Let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat? "

    "You want to delay!" Huangfulie saw the intention of Xiaowu at a glance.

    Xiaowu smiled: "the elders are no longer here. What time am I delaying? Your highness, since you are so sworn, don''t you dare talk to me alone? "

    "What a sharp mouth, Su Xiaowu. I''ll see what other skills you have. You can make this day white from black!" A sneer.

    So, in this tense atmosphere, Xiaowu and huangfulie went directly to the reception hall on the first floor of the nearby building. The door was closed and several soldiers were guarding.

    After Xiaowu went in, she was not worried. She found out the paper cup and took a cup of warm water from the water dispenser. She took a sip and looked at huangfulie: "Your Highness, would you like to have a drink?"

    Huang fulie was sitting on the sofa, legs up, with a pistol in his hand, wiping the pistol gently with a handkerchief. With a strong sense of threat, he said: "ha You are in the mood to drink water. It seems that you are really relaxed! "

    "Otherwise? It''s all like this now. I''m nervous, isn''t it useful? "

    "You''re smart, but you''re on the wrong side."

    "Thank you for your praise, but I never thought I was on the wrong side. After all, your highness, do you think you can win when you launch a surprise attack and the army comes to the city? " Su Xiaowu said with a smile.

    "One side will win, although there is no final conclusion, but I only know that you dare not come before dark to rescue, and my army has surrounded the whole southern city center, you say, whose winning rate is higher?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 991

    Huang fulie said lightly, the calm in his eyes also showed his confidence in this matter.

    Xiaowusi slowly finished drinking the water in the cup, put down the cup, and his eyes were bland: "Your Highness is right, who wins and who loses, but I''m still not sure. But I''m curious. Although your highness holds the Xuanwu military region, he is alone. Where is your Highness''s confidence and strength to conquer Nandu?"

    There is something in her words.

    Huangfulie also heard this. It was clear that he was asking him who was helping behind him: "people who are going to die don''t need to know so much."

    There was no answer, just a direct interruption of the past.

    But Xiaowu didn''t mean to give up: "all the people in Nandu know that you are the son-in-law of the princess of Xicheng. The one who helps behind this is King of the west? "

    "Ah..." Huang fulie just laughed but didn''t speak.

    Looking at Huang fulie''s leisurely feeling, Xiaowu Feng''s eyes became sharp, and she continued: "or Is that the commander of Beidu? "

    When he said this, Huang fulie''s face suddenly changed. He was almost surprised to see Su Xiaowu. There was a connection between him and LAN Feng. Almost no one knew, even rose It should only be clear about one or two. How did Su Xiaowu guess it?

    When Xiaowu saw that huangfulie was silent all the time, the suspicion in her heart became even more serious. Huangfulie had just interrogated and dealt with the rose, so she immediately took the power of rebellion with the army, which was too fast. Even if huangfulie was in a hurry, if there was no other power behind him, where would he come from?

    So, can''t help, Xiaowu just thought of Lanfeng

    Master and dragon night sky are close relatives of each other, but the blood in the blood is the blood of hatred. It''s all evil! Master''s time is up. If you want to die at night, you will be willing to join hands with Huang fulie.

    "Your Highness, I didn''t speak all the time. It seems that I got it!"

    Su Xiaowu talks

    The gun in huangfulie''s hand has been raised, and the muzzle of Heiyou''s gun is aimed at her head: "your words are too much. I think you''d better go down and talk with Prince Yan."

    Feng Mou stared at the swarthy muzzle of the gun, and Xiao Wu raised his eyebrows: "Your Highness, do you know what is the best way to kill the Dragon at night?"

    "It''s time for you to play tricks with me?"

    "No, I just want to live and show your highness a bright road. бя Baidu search б· "

    " well, I''d like to hear what you can spit out to kill the Dragon at night. " Of course, huangfulie would not believe that Su xiaoprom wanted to help him kill longyetian. This woman is treacherous and cunning. Every word she said must have a plan!

    Su Xiaowu said with a smile: "although your people surrounded Nandu, I believe you have no trace of dragon night sky now, right? Ah... Even if you really occupy the southern metropolis center and suppress all the people here, as long as you don''t kill the Dragon night sky, once he has gathered the garrison of Zhuque military region and Qinglong military region in the distance, the loser will be you. "

    "You don''t need to emphasize this kind of thing. Don''t beat around the bush. "

    "But you should also be very clear. As long as you take me and use me as a hostage, dragon night will surely appear." Phoenix eyes sharp, gorgeous with firm.

    Huangfulie''s eyes flashed over the doubt. Yes, Su Xiaowu said nothing wrong, but it''s amazing that she is crazy? Why do you say that?

    Thought a turn: "do you want this to change your life?" Just as the saying goes, the husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately when the disaster comes

    Is that true?

    Huangfulie had doubts in his heart.

    Xiaowu just smiled: "I never thought dragon would lose at night, so I''m not afraid to be caught by you."

    "Oh?"

    Xiaowu reaches out her hands and makes a pair of patterns that you can hold: "anyway, I am in your hands, and I can''t make any waves. You just want to keep me alive for a while, what are you afraid of?"

    Huangfulie thought about it for a while, and he smiled at the corner of his lips. Although Su Xiaowu is crafty, he will play something! But... He was very curious about what tricks she could do to show up and what kind of ability she could show under his eyes. He thought of this: "come on, come in."

    He shouted coldly and called in the guards.

    But after a few seconds, there was no movement at the locked door.

    "Come in!" Huangfulie shouted again. It was still quiet or there was no sound outside. Strange, what happened? It was just waiting in the corridor.

    You didn''t hear me? Or what happened?

    Huangfulie glanced at Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu is innocent: "the people in the hands of your highness are so busy?" Her voice flew

    Huang fulie got up and walked towards the door. He opened the door coldly. As soon as he opened it, he saw a light smoke outside

    Originally guard in the door subordinate, also all rely on the wall fainted in the past.

    Subconsciously, huangfulie covered his mouth with his hand. Is it foggy? Oh, no, it''s a trick! When he thought about it, he immediately turned around and looked into the room.

    Su Xiaowu has not stood in front of the sofa!

    A sweep of the four corners of the room, only to see the window, half of Su Xiaowu''s body has turned out, he clenched the gun in his hand, and aimed at the other half of Xiaowu''s body that had not turned out.

    "Your Highness, we are still at the end of the game! I hope this is our last meeting! " Little dance is picking up the corner of her lips. When the quiet words come out

    "Bang!" Huang fulie did not hesitate to take down the pistol.

    After a while, at the same time that the bullet shot out of the black muzzle, Xiaowu turned over from the window!

    This is the first floor. It doesn''t need any effort. It lands on the ground with a light jump. There are dense flowers and plants behind it. Her tiny body suddenly penetrates into the surrounding flowers and plants. Through the surrounding shelter, there''s no figure running away.

    Huangfulie strode to the window and looked down. Apart from the flowers and plants, it was empty. There was no one to see. That woman must have been hiding in the flowers and plants, right?

    Can autumn wind seat come The wind made the grass rustle. I couldn''t see where it was moving: "ha Su Xiaowu, you can''t be despised! Damn it! "

    Holding the gun in his hand, he took a picture on the windowsill. Huang fulie turned and walked out of the room. The corridor was still filled with hazy fog.

    He covered his mouth and nose with one hand and walked outside the building. As he walked through the corridor, Yu Guang noticed a small black box, half the size of a slap, lying on the ground.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 992

    Huang fulie squatted down, only to see that the small box was still slowly emitting light smoke.

    As soon as the fierce eyes turned, Huang fulie left the small black box, stood up and stepped on the box, ah! He said why Su Xiaowu forced him to come to the building to sit and chat.

    I see!

    This woman, first led him to a place with few people, then casually found a reason to talk with him alone, and secretly dropped the fog Potion on the corridor.

    Just in the room and he talked so much, just simply delay time!! Because of this colorless and tasteless blind, it''s hard to play its role immediately in a large range, so Su Xiaowu is waiting for the soldiers in the corridor to be comatose and ready to escape!

    This woman!!!

    It''s a lot of intrigue!

    When he stepped on the box, suddenly a small red flag popped up in the box. Huang fulie looked down and saw that the little red flag said, "don''t be tired of deceit, your highness. Don''t be angry."

    Behind a row of characters, there is an extremely brilliant smiling face painted by Su Xiaowu!

    If only huangfulie was depressed just now, when he saw the red flag that Su Xiaowu had already designed, he was furious. He believed that if Su Xiaowu stood in front of him at this time, he would strangle her!

    Step on the red flag, Huangfu Lie strides out of the corridor, out to the outside of the big place, there is no smoke, he put down his hand to cover his mouth and nose, out of the building.

    "Your Highness." The subordinates outside the building immediately came up, looked at the rear of the grand highness doubtfully, and wondered how this group of people went in, and how did the highness come out alone?

    Huang fulie''s face was worse than ghost''s at this time, and he would not say anything more. He said angrily, "what are you still doing? Search it for me. Su Xiaowu can''t get out of this political compound. Besides, block all the roads around here. Do you want to go out? Unless she has wings! "

    "Yes!" I don''t think your Highness''s face is good. How dare you talk? I''ll tell you to search the whole yard and then let you block the road.

    Huang fulie''s face was calm. Instead of staying in this political compound, he left some people behind and went out with others

    Before leaving the area of the political compound, a close subordinate quickly caught up with him. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    huangfulie squinted at him and said, "say."

    "Your Highness, our people have controlled all the urban areas of Nandu. All the main roads are under our control. The rebellious Qinglong military region and Zhuque military region in the city are all suppressed. Look What to do? "

    "What time is it now?"

    "11:15."

    Huangfulie looked up at the hot sun hanging high in the sky: "you have been looking for the trace of the Dragon night sky since the morning. It has been a long morning. Haven''t you found him yet?"

    "Here No.

    "All rubbish? Suburb? Have you looked in the suburbs? "

    "I have. I have not found the count. Your highness, will he not go to the distant places to mobilize troops to rescue himself? "

    Huangfulie''s eyes must be: "Nandu is under full control. How can he run out?" What''s more, I went to mobilize myself. When long yetian went in person, when he came back, he didn''t know when.

    At that time, he had occupied the southern capital, caught some old Foxes of the political elders, subdued the Qinglong and Zhuque military region in the main city

    You should know that it will take at least one day for the troops to come from afar. Think about it. He moved the troops yesterday afternoon and arrived at the main city this morning!!

    Besides The border of Zhuque garrison is close to Beidu, and Lanfeng agrees with him. He will launch a surprise attack on the border, so that people in Zhuque military area can''t leave!

    Subordinates bow their heads and dare not speak while standing nearby.

    Huangfulie''s face sank: "longyetian must still be in the city of Nandu. Find it for me. If you can''t find it, find Su Xiaowu and catch the woman. I don''t believe it. Longyetian can''t come out!"

    It has to be said that the words that Su Xiaowu just said are still very real. With her, is long Yantian still in trouble? Ah...

    At this time, in an underground parking lot behind the political building, Xiaowu had already drilled into the tunnel. As soon as he entered the tunnel, the subordinate of the weapons department was waiting in the tunnel.

    At the sight of Su Xiaowu coming out of the tunnel, he bowed his head respectfully: "Su sir."

    Xiaowu nodded: "are the elders escorted away?"

    "Yes."

    "Well. Let''s hurry, too. " With that, Su Xiaowu doesn''t want to stay in this hot and deep place for a long time. She hurriedly steps to the exit of the tunnel

    It''s obvious that it''s dug now, and it''s very rough for speed. It seems that it will collapse at any time. It took about an hour to run quickly before it came out of the tunnel. It''s near the outskirts, so it''s quiet. Besides a small road, it''s surrounded by dense forests.

    After coming out of the tunnel, his subordinates walked quickly to the front and opened the camouflage cloth covered with things. It was a brand-new off-road vehicle.

    Xiaowu went over: "let''s go, let''s hurry to the secret base."

    "Well."

    Get on the car, drive, and never stop. Xiaowu sits in the position of the copilot. Under the cover of dense forest, she can''t see the sky outside. Night and day Where are you now?

    "Sir, how did you know in advance that your highness was going to fight for power?" The driver asked with some doubts.

    Xiaowu takes a look at him, but doesn''t speak yet.

    The subordinate sitting at the back said, "ah! We, Mr. Su, have always been so smart. It''s normal to guess the plot of your highness. Fortunately, the chief has prepared this secret passage in advance. Otherwise, if all the political elders are caught by Huang fulie, we will be all over. "

    "Yes, yes, this tunnel is a big project. It can''t be built for a while. Sir, it''s really powerful!" You two, I said.

    Su Xiaowu is holding her cheek and meditating on her own. She asked her brother to find someone in the underworld to dig this tunnel a few days ago. She didn''t expect Huang fulie to move so fast, but fortunately, although the tunnel is rough, it can barely pass.

    The car has been driving in the forest for a long time.

    When I arrived at the so-called secret base, it was actually a huge temporary house.

    Many of her arms department''s confidants are here. Red lotus, Shi Lei, Bai lian''er, fei''er and sister-in-law, as well as senior politicians are also here.

    Seeing Su Xiaowu coming back, almost all of them rushed over.

    "Sister, are you ok?"

    "Little dancer, what''s going on outside?"

    The first two running in front, of course, are Honglian and Shilei.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 993

    "Sir Su, what''s going on? How could there be a tunnel through our political underground parking garage? Should you explain it to us

    "Yes! How do you explain! "

    This time, all the people who spoke changed to the elders, and their eyes were somewhat suspicious. Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu also deeply felt the doubt in their eyes: "I don''t know what the elders mean when they question me like this? This tunnel, I prepared it right, but what am I preparing it for? It''s just to save your life! "

    "It''s strange that this tunnel can''t be dug in one day, but your highness attacked suddenly this morning. How can you have the function of unpredictability?"

    Xiaowu smiled: "I''m just worried that huangfulie will make such a thing, so I''ll make plans first. Don''t the elders think my plans are right? Now most of the military region is in the hands of the count. Huangfulie is ambitious. What can''t be done for his power? Now he is plotting against his country, causing civil strife and countless deaths and injuries. Do the elders feel that they are still in the mood to blame me? Blame me for saving you! "

    "Here..."

    "Here..."

    The elders were all dumb spoken by Su Xiaowu. Although they didn''t know where Su Xiaowu came from, they did say things in reason. бя Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu carries her hands behind her: "this place is very safe. Elders don''t have to worry about it. Just take it with you."

    "Sir Su, I''m afraid that Nandu is surrounded by huangfulie''s people now? I''m afraid we can''t stay here overnight This is not a long-term plan! "

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take a night. Before dark, there must be a conclusion!"

    "What do you mean?" The elders watched Su Xiaowu curiously. They didn''t know where she came from.

    Xiaowu smiled mildly: "we should trust the count. He is fighting for the peace of the southern capital at the moment. He must be able to wipe out huangfulie and return the southern capital to peace. б┌ books дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    the elders are confused, but now they can only believe what Su Xiaowu said. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Huang fulie caused civil war with the army, which is a crime of treason!

    See the elders are quiet down, and Xiaowu orders his subordinates to take out the food prepared in advance. It''s already noon, and it can''t always be like this.

    "Little dancer, don''t you go to have some?" Seeing Su Xiaowu, Honglian looks thoughtful all the time and comes over worried.

    "No, I''ll go for a walk."

    "Sister, it''s dangerous outside."

    "I''ll walk around, not far." After all, Su Xiaowu walked out of the temporary house and looked out at the sky. She always looked at the time from time to time, the night You must succeed. The fate of all of us is in your hands

    Little dance closed her eyes with a prayer.

    In the center of the city, huangfulie occupied the whole city, with a strong momentum, almost unstoppable! People in Xuanwu military region are cheering

    Huangfulie is in the office of the military region. The people of Qinglong military region and Zhuque military region have been completely suppressed by him. At this time, the whole military region is under his control. The next thing is to seize longyetian

    "Pa"

    the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.

    "What? Don''t you knock when you come in? " Huang fulie hasn''t spoken yet. The person who scolds him is the Deputy General of Xuanwu military region. At this time, he is discussing his next plans with Huang fulie. I didn''t expect to rush in and disturb him so recklessly.

    The soldier who came in was so scared that he stepped back quickly, but his face was still worried: "lieutenant general, your highness, it''s not good..."

    "What''s the fuss?"

    "Yes It''s from the suburbs. Our men have been ambushed! "

    "Ambush? What''s going on? Who can ambush us? " Hearing this, Huang fulie clapped his hands on the table and stood up.

    The deputy general''s face also changed: "are you kidding? Now nanduli, who has the ability to ambush us? Besides, both Qinglong and Zhuque military regions have been under control. "

    The preacher, shivering and trembling, said: "Your Highness, it is It''s the troops of Zhuque military region and Qinglong Military Region How many! Several of our fighters have just been destroyed!! It should be troops stationed far away... "

    The deputy general was more surprised: "no, it''s impossible. They can''t come here so soon! What time is it now? It''s only 1 p.m. now. They don''t go so fast by rocket! "

    Huang fulie put his hands on the table and thought: "it''s impossible Send someone to see if they are bluffing! "

    "Yes..."

    The messenger retreated, the office was silent, the Deputy did not dare to make a sound, huangfulie also fell into silence, and time passed by little by little

    After a while, half an hour passed.

    "Your Highness, your highness, it''s not good, it''s not good. The outskirts of the city has been broken by the army of Qinglong military region!"

    "Your Highness, no, we are surrounded!"

    One by one bad news came from Qinglong military region and Zhuque military region. When they were not supposed to arrive, they came here

    Huang fulie finally can''t stand it. He picks up the phone and dials out. Soon "Lan Feng, what''s the matter? You promised me that you would launch a raid on the border of Zhuque military region in the morning? "

    As soon as the phone was connected, Huang fulie couldn''t help opening up. It was agreed early in the morning that the Beidu army would send some special personnel to disturb the Zhuque military area, but how could the two major military areas come back!

    At the other end of the phone, Lanfeng was still very calm. After a while, he said: "I didn''t break my promise, but before our raid, last night, the border of Beidu was attacked by Zhuque military region. I''m afraid your plan has been seen by longyetian. So they''ve already moved in front of you. I haven''t asked you how to compensate for my loss, but you''ve come first to ask for help... "

    "Was raided last night? Why are you telling me now? " Huangfulie almost collapsed. In his eyes, long yetian had already realized that everything was almost impossible. Then why did Zhuque military region raid on the border of Beidu last night? L

    "haven''t you noticed that your phone has already been controlled? I really want to tell you the news But I couldn''t get in touch with Zizi, Zizi... "

    LAN Feng''s words just say here, the signal of the telephone is disturbed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 994

    "Zi Zi..." The harsh interference made Huang fulie take his hands away from his ears. Soon, the Zizi voice stopped.

    Huangfulie is close to the phone again: "Hello, Lanfeng..."

    "Haze wind? Your highness, it''s called the people of beidulan family? " At this time, a strange male voice came from the phone, extremely cold and merciless.

    Huang fulie was stunned. The phone was cut off from the middle. Someone controlled his cell phone signal, and the voice was: "dragon night sky!"

    "Ah Your highness, your performance is over. Next, it''s my turn to show you a good show. "

    "You..."

    "Dudu, Dudu..." The phone has been hung up by the other party. Huang fulie''s eyes are red with anger. He grabs the mobile phone and falls to the ground directly!

    "Snap!" When the mobile phone was forced to fall apart, it directly split into two parts.

    The Deputy General of Xuanwu military region has been standing by his side. He looked at the mobile phone and was more frightened: "temple, your highness What happened? Is dragon night innocent enough to encircle us? "

    "Ah The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. What''s wrong? My plan was decided temporarily yesterday afternoon. How could dragon night know our plan at that time Huang fulie''s eyes are like a volcano, his heart is rolling violently, and rose has been executed. Even if he sent a letter to someone before he died, rose could not know his plan.

    And dragon night sky? Last night, people from Zhuque military region raided the border of Beidu and rushed back to Nandu in the afternoon. It was clear that they had known his plan for a long time!

    Why do you do this??!!!!

    He thinks that he has never made any mistakes and has done everything perfectly, but how can he still lose?! Does dragon night sky have the power of unpredictability?

    Ah Joke!

    The adjutant standing by was also stupid. Looking at the meaning, they were turned into the first army: "Your Highness, this is the end of the matter, or my mother should run away quickly! In the present situation, the troops of longyetian arrived. Our army has no resistance at all! His people are more than twice as many as ours, and our force is almost exhausted... "

    Huangfulie looked at the same deputy, his eyebrows were deep locked, and he wanted to say something else. But between wars, the difference between them was a total defeat.

    His face was heavy, but he didn''t say anything after all, but his fist was tighter.

    "Your Highness, I''m afraid there is no firewood mountain! Didn''t we have a route to escape? You go first, I''ll cover you first! "

    In a secluded place in the northwest of Nandu, near the sea, huangfulie had already prepared a warship for him, with helicopters on it, and the northwest was desolate enough to cover his departure from Nandu!

    Do you really want to escape?

    But Huangfu Lie still can''t understand why he was forced to this point. His plan is perfect, but how can he

    In the dense forest, Su Xiaowu stood under the tree and forgot to go to heaven through the cracks in the shade. She had just seen several fighters flying by. It was not clear which military region the icon on the fighter was from a long distance.

    But as far as the direction is concerned, huangfulie''s troops are all in the center of the city at this time, and those fighters are flying from the outside. If there is no wrong guess, it''s the troops of longyetian

    Ah

    It seems that it''s time for Huang fulie to die. They finally wait for this day! Maybe huangfulie is still working hard because of the change of the situation, right?

    Su Xiaowu gave a wry smile and told her from her brother that when Huang fulie had poisoned the king of Nandu, she knew that it was impossible to kill Huang fulie by exposing it!

    Huangfulie must have done everything perfectly. My brother hasn''t found enough evidence for so many years, let alone they have to find it again.

    This matter, even in the night, can''t be distinguished. Because it''s clear, it''s clear that it''s impossible to eradicate Huang fulie from this matter, but it doesn''t mean that this matter has no use at all.

    So From the very beginning, Su Xiaowu planned to start with this matter and let huangfulie think that she knew the truth. She used the rose to make a false impression that the rose betrayed huangfulie.

    If people betray each other, they go to the Royal Hospital, sanatorium and the king of Nandu to make huangfulie believe that rose betrayed!

    Let Huang fulie firmly believe that she has known all the secrets! She has enough evidence to coerce him

    This series, a series of things, are only illusions. The basic purpose of these illusions is to make Huang fulie panic and make him Lead the troops to seek power and revolt!

    So Now it is not huangfulie who is rebelling at all, but she deliberately designed to force him to rebel. Maybe this kind of means is too much, but if it is not cruel once, how can it solve Huang fulie''s serious problem?

    As long as Huang fulie takes the initiative to make an unforgivable capital crime, the political elder will stand by them. Since Xiaowu can''t find evidence for the event in those years, then create new evidence of crime and new evidence!!

    These days, everything is just a plan. It''s a chess game. The biggest game she and huangfulie have played is to gamble their lives.

    However, Huang fulie''s early action was beyond Xiaowu''s expectation. Of course, Xiaowu can accurately know the reason why huangfulie will start today, just because yesterday huangfulie couldn''t wait to dispose of the rose, so Although some faster, but everything in control!!

    But this matter, Xiaowu has no certainty of victory. She is just planning and paving the way. Whether she can make this matter complete depends on the night

    But fortunately Depending on the situation, night is done!

    "Xiaowu, why are you standing outside all the time?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind.

    Su Xiaowu looked back doubtfully, only to see huofei''er standing behind her, her fierce eyes suddenly softened a little: "it''s windy outside, how does sister-in-law come out?"

    "I''m not a weak little girl. What do you think of your sad face?"

    "No, it''s just that it''s near the end, but I''m not happy, I''m nervous." Su Xiaowu covers her chest. Yes, as time goes by, she becomes more and more nervous. She is nervous about what will happen to the chess game at the end. She is nervous Huangfulie has another move!

    "Man is doing it, and heaven is watching it. Don''t worry, God is not blind." Huofei''er comforted her.

    Xiaowu is a little curious: "I was surprised that sister-in-law Fei didn''t ask me what happened from the beginning to the end. In today''s situation, it''s really rare that she can go with the flow. Isn''t it Feier''s sister-in-law is not curious. What''s going on in this? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 995

    Huofei''er smiled and said:

    "national affairs are all things I don''t understand. I don''t understand the army and politics. Why bother yourself? It''s better to live or die. I believe you... "

    "No wonder my brother will like my sister-in-law. If I were a man, I would also like my sister-in-law." How can such a free and easy woman be disliked?

    God has eyes. He gave such a beautiful woman to her brother.

    "You are the only one who can say, right Your brother... " Firefly frowned and hesitated.

    Xiaowu smiled mischievously: "although sister-in-law Fei is happy with everything, she is still thinking about my brother......" There are some teasing meanings in the words.

    "Ah..." Fei''er knows that Xiaowu is deliberately teasing. She just laughs and says that she doesn''t worry about it. It''s so messy outside. She always hears some gunshots. Can she keep people from being scared?

    Su Xiaowu patted huofei''er on the shoulder: "don''t worry, my brother hasn''t seen any big waves. He must be OK. He''s just helping longyetian deal with something. If we live, my brother will live. If my brother dies, I think Our house is full of people

    Huofei''er looks back at the room behind her. She knows that the people who are staying there are the elders of political circles in Nandu. In this country, they are all the people who call the wind and call the rain!

    "Your brothers and sisters, it really makes me sigh that Su Jinfeng is like a fan that can never be seen through. He will always find many surprises in him. It seems that he can do everything. Say that he is just and evil. Say that he is really evil, isn''t it?" Huofei''er sighed a long time, and then looked at Xiaowu: "and you You are almost the same age as me, but just after watching you, you have subdued the elders in the room, which makes me feel that you are also a good person. "

    "It''s not all about mouth skin."

    "This continent, four countries, I have been to The southern capital didn''t say much. The western capital respected the royal family. Although there was no royal family in the northern capital, the army was the largest. As for Dongcheng, it has always been dominated by commerce and finance, no royal family, and the army is not as prosperous as the capital of the north and the capital of the south. Over the years, I have experienced many countries and met the most special people, only your brothers and sisters...... "

    There are too many adventures. Naturally, there are more things to sigh about. Su Xiaowu frowned and smiled: "sister in law is praising our brother and sister? Or to our brothers and sisters? "

    "Of course..." Huofei''er didn''t finish talking.

    "Sister They''re looking for you. " All of a sudden, Honglian came here with some people from the weapons department.

    There are blood and mud on those people in the weapons department. Apparently they came from outside. Xiaowu looked at them. They are all her subordinates. Naturally, they all recognized them.

    But Xiaowu still frowned: "Why are you the only one back? I''m not asking you to pick it up... "

    "Sir, we haven''t received it. We have looked for several palaces in the imperial city. We haven''t received Princess Weiyang!" Standing in front of the subordinates, in the dance did not speak before, immediately stood out, helplessly said. , Su Xiaowu is stunned. When such a big thing happens, she settles down xiaoxuanxuan early. The elders also want to get back. Naturally, they will not forget Weiyang. So when they go to the Senate, they will send someone to pick up Murong Weiyang. In the morning, she has contacted Weiyang.

    Weiyang said it was from huangfulie''s family!

    "How could nobody? It''s so messy outside that she can''t go out! It must be in the imperial city. Didn''t you look for it carefully? " Xiaowu is in a hurry. As she said, it''s so messy outside. Weiyang can''t run out and walk around. At this time, the imperial city is the safest place.

    Several subordinates, you look at me, I look at you, and one after another come up and say: "Sir Su, we really have looked for it. Maybe Princess Weiyang and your highness are together? They are husband and wife... "

    Su Xiaowu''s heart trembled: "you just came back from outside. How is the situation outside?"

    When it comes to this, several subordinates'' faces are very happy: "the Earl''s men have come to the rescue. Now the soldiers in Xuanwu military region have been suppressed. Within an hour or two, they will be safe..."

    This is a good thing. For the people here, for the little dancers and the elders, it''s really safe. It''s really OK. What about Weiyang?

    Huangfulie has arrived at the place where he will be defeated. If Weiyang is not there, it is in his hands Well... What will huangfulie do to Weiyang!

    "Phone! Phone, do you have a phone? " Little dance stretched out her hand nervously.

    Weiyang is the princess of the West City, but huangfulie has reached this point. He will not care if Weiyang is the princess of the west city. He will definitely threaten them with Weiyang!

    No!

    At the thought that Weiyang may be dangerous, my heart gets nervous.

    The subordinate took out the phone and gave it to Xiaowu. Xiaowu was worried about everyone. She was afraid that Weiyang would be a little late. She took the phone. She shouldn''t have disturbed longyetian at this time. But if huangfulie grabbed Weiyang as a threat, it would be a big trouble!

    Yugong, Nandu will not quarrel with Xicheng. If Weiyang is in danger and has to be rescued, it is equivalent to giving huangfulie a great hope.

    In private

    Little dance can''t bear to be hurt by Weiyang!! She also has a shame in her heart. She was a sister, but she had to hurt her husband for the overall situation

    The phone was quickly connected: "night day..."

    "Yes, Miss Su?" The person on the other end of the phone is the shadow.

    "Shadow?"

    "It''s me. I''m busy. What can I do for you? If there is an emergency, I will go to see you at once. "

    "No, don''t look for him. Shadow, I will ask you where Huang fulie is now! " Xiaowu asks in a hurry

    "We have completely gained the upper hand. Within an hour or two, we will be able to subdue all the people in the Xuanwu military region. Just after receiving the news, Huang fulie has already run to the northwest. Grandpa... I''m going to chase it myself. " On the phone, the shadow said respectfully.

    "Is huangfulie alone?!"

    "It seems not. According to the information just received, Princess Weiyang is also there." The shadow also said some hesitant.

    This is the last thing Xiaowu wants to hear. Who is huangfulie?! Merciless, cruel and cold-blooded! How can I be soft to my wife when I have never been soft to my friends, father and subordinates?

    Besides, like Murong Weiyang, there is a wife with great use value

    PS: today''s exchange code is 68dnhj, dear guys, please pay attention to it!!! This exchange code is valid only when the top 100 readers get it. Each of them can exchange 11 reading cakes.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 996

    Xiaowu''s heart was hanging on her chest, and all kinds of bad ideas came up. She had done the worst plan, but she was still worried. She would rather go out of the imperial city than stay with huangfulie!

    "Miss Su..." At the other end of the phone, seeing Su Xiaowu''s silence, the shadow couldn''t help shouting.

    Xiaowu then regained his mind and grasped the mobile phone: "since you have traced huangfulie''s whereabouts, now you must have his direction. Send him the escape direction to this mobile phone."

    "Miss Su, what are you doing? My Lord, I''ll chase you in person in a moment. You''ll stay in a safe base... "

    "Send it to me!"

    "Miss Su, why do you bother? It''s so dangerous outside. It''s still in disorder now. It''s still in disorder! " Can shadow not be in a hurry? If something happens to Miss Su, who can bear it! If he forwards the direction to Su Xiaowu, he will let her go to a dangerous place to take risks. I will ask you

    What to do?

    At the other end of the phone, Xiaowu was in a hurry: "give the phone to longyetian!"

    "Ah Oh... " In the dark, when I just wanted to call long yetian

    On the side of the busy dragon night sky raised his eyes, without waiting for the shadow to make clear the situation, dragon night sky probably knew what happened from the words and phrases he just heard.

    Some helpless but also had to say: "give her."

    He is too clear. Maybe it''s because of Weiyang. If you don''t give it to her, Xiaowu will go out to find it by herself, which is more dangerous at that time.

    Before the shadow phone was delivered, it was received: "Miss Su, I''ll pass it to you right away."

    "Well." Hung up the phone, Xiaowu looked at the mobile phone, and just heard the voice of longyetian. Oh, he really understood her. Some things, even though dangerous, had to be done.

    I remember that she told him so early

    "Ding..." Soon, the mobile phone received a message. It''s a software sent by shadow. It''s a special military software. Xiaowu opens it. It''s a map similar to navigation. Although the location of the target is vague, it probably knows the direction

    "Sister, where are you going? It''s so dangerous outside... " Honglian was just listening. I felt that this sister was going out. I was scared.

    "Yes, sir, it''s a mess outside now. Look at us, we almost didn''t run back. Don''t go out now!" My subordinates also follow the advice of their heart and soul.

    "Sir, if you have something urgent, shall we go out? Isn''t it Princess Weiyang? Shall we go for another run? "

    "Yes, yes, why do you have to go in person? If anything happens... "

    It''s hard to avoid worrying in everyone''s heart. It''s hard to see the end of this matter. If there is any moth in the end, it''s really not right.

    Honglian nodded her head repeatedly. She was suffering from the fact that she was pregnant with a child in her stomach at such a time. She couldn''t share the sorrow for Xiaowu, so she was only in a hurry. She didn''t want her sister to go out and take the risk: "sister..."

    It seems that everyone is persuading Xiaowu. Everyone''s worry, Su Xiaowu also understands. But there are some things that can''t be put down, that is, they can''t.

    "I just saw a motorcycle outside. It''s inconspicuous to drive out. Let''s go like this. I''ll drive and accompany you out. Although I''m not as good as your brother, I can take care of each other." He who talks is a firefly.

    She is the only one who doesn''t advise Xiaowu not to go, but let her go, but to accompany her.

    Su Xiaowu looks back at fei''er who is standing behind her. From the first meeting, she and Huo fei''er are very congenial. It seems that she can understand each other''s ideas.

    Perhaps, it''s called, what about people in the same way?

    Red lotus looks at the fire fei''er: "miss fei''er is not familiar with the south. Otherwise, I will accompany her."

    "You have a baby in your stomach. If something goes wrong, your sister will be crazy." Huofei''er said, glancing at Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu smiled helplessly: "I''m not a three-year-old. I need your company wherever I go. I''ll go myself..."

    "Let''s go. One more person will accompany them and make them worry less." Huofei''er patted Xiaowu on the shoulder.

    In this way, Su Xiaowu didn''t refuse. She got the key to the motorcycle. Let alone, it''s a pretty good modified motorcycle.

    Fire fei''er looked back at the little dance when he rode up: "come on."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, got on the car, and fei''er said the route. The car rushed out like a rocket.

    In the dense forest, motorcycles are much more convenient and fast to drive than cross-country vehicles. Besides, Feier''s driving skill is just a lever

    Wind in the ear whistling, the wheel ran over the potholes of the road, but still open extremely stable!

    According to the directions, the motorcycle is going to the northwest at a high speed

    In the remote area of the northwest, the more you go out, the more desolate the place is. On a long and winding road, a sports car is driving very fast.

    Murong Weiyang is sitting in the position of the co pilot, and the wind blows on her face. The skin and flesh on her face are torn apart. Today''s event is too unexpected for her. Weiyang never thought that such a terrible event would happen suddenly. She has always been aware of the relationship between Huang fulie and longyetian, but she did not expect that things should develop to this extent.

    Today, it seems to be Huang fulie''s action. However Defeated.

    Sitting in the position of copilot, Weiyang''s face was sad. It was not that huangfulie was defeated. For her, she didn''t care about who won or who lost. She was just sad about the irreparable situation: "Your Highness Where are you taking me? "

    Weiyang, who has been silent, can''t help but open his mouth.

    Huang fulie drove the car with one hand and never slowed down. He turned around and looked at Murong Weiyang: "go to a safe place and leave Qingshan without worrying about burning wood. As long as I live, I will come back one day and get everything back."

    "Why, your highness? If I knew today, why did I suffer at the beginning? Now that things have become a foregone conclusion, it''s OK to admit it, but why do you want to continue the dispute? Forget about it. Stop it, will you? " Weiyang tightens his brow and grabs huangfulie''s arm.

    "Stop, you mean, surrender?"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 997

    "Yes, surrender. It may be too late to surrender now. My father is the king of the west city. The good relationship between the west city and the South capital will surely ensure your integrity." Murong Weiyang said hoarsely and looked at huangfulie with great sincerity.

    While driving, Huang fulie looked at Weiyang with the eyes of the corner of his eyes. Then he chuckled and said nothing. He just smiled and drove on.

    Apart from the wind, there was no sound around. Murong Weiyang looked at Huang fulie bitterly. Although she and he didn''t have that kind of so-called love, the couple''s affection was still remembered.

    They have been together for more than a year. Weiyang''s heart is also full of intolerance. How to say, it''s also her family. She really doesn''t want Huang fulie to go on a road of no return.

    What leaves Qingshan without worrying about firewood burning and what will come back in the future? It''s just asking for trouble! Why can''t we just give up?

    The car ran fast, and soon it arrived. Huangfulie got out of the car and looked at the open sea ahead. Eh? It''s strange that this place is right!

    But why, nothing?

    His eyebrows were locked. Huang fulie looked around, but still didn''t see the prepared escape tools. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Weiyang came down from the car and walked to huangfulie''s side. He looked puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "

    "It''s gone. How can it be gone? Is it... The Dragon night sky even did this Huangfulie said to himself, turning around to see a high hillside beside him. He ran towards the hillside quickly.

    "Your Highness..." Weiyang saw that he walked away quickly, and immediately followed up. It means that the escape tool was taken away. Maybe this is destiny?

    When you walk to the high place of the steep slope on the sea, you can have a look at the small mountains. When you look down, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenes.

    Huangfulie looks around. If it''s a huge thing nearby, it can''t be invisible

    But standing at a high place, looking around, it''s not desolate here. It''s true that he didn''t see any boats. His heart was tight, not tense, but like being severely strangled by a rope. Is it heaven that will kill him?! They all fled here and broke his way?

    Standing on a high place, Huang fulie''s hair is disturbed by the wind, and he looks a little down. At this time, he looks like a defeated king, and his back slightly stoops down

    With his hands pressed on his forehead, Huang kept his head down, as if thinking about something

    Weiyang walked slowly up the high steep slope and stood not far away looking at Huang fulie''s back. He was filled with emotion

    Walking slowly towards huangfulie, he called softly, "temple, your highness..."

    At the sound of Weiyang behind her, Huang fulie''s body slightly shakes twice. At her ear, Huang fulie hears the sound of her step closer and closer. Huang fulie holds his hand on his head: "ha..."

    All of a sudden, he chuckled, and his body shook. Then he said, "ha ha ha ha ha..." Huangfu burst out laughing. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    with the shaking body, his body slowly stood straight, caressed the big hand on his forehead and slowly inserted into his hair, his laughter was very big and very strange.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Huang fulie laughed almost heartlessly.

    After his death, Weiyang stopped and looked at Huang fulie''s back in doubt. He was a little crazy, some didn''t understand, and really didn''t understand. Why did Huang fulie smile at this time? Is there anything funny?

    But that smile, let Weiyang describe, is terrible. Listen to give a kind of creepy feeling, in the end huangfulie, what are you planning??

    In the remote northwest, the more you go to the destination, there is only one road, and there is no fork in the road. The motorcycle is running on the road.

    We''ll be there soon!

    Xiaowu is more anxious. Do you think Huang fulie is going to run away? You want to take Weiyang? What will Weiyang look like in the future!

    What will huangfulie do to Weiyang? Some fear in my heart.

    But at this time, the motorcycle that was still accelerating suddenly slowed down. After a while, the car slowly stopped.

    Xiaowu wondered: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law Fei? Why did you suddenly stop? "

    Huofei''er put his hands on the motorcycle, looked at the oil pan display on the motorcycle, and looked back at Xiaowu helplessly: "the car There''s no oil. "

    "Ah?" Xiaowu jumped off the motorcycle and took a look in front of her. She was dizzy. It''s impossible to find a place to refuel in the wild!

    What can I do?

    Xiaowu turns on her mobile phone and looks at the destination. Although it''s near, it''s only near by driving. As long as it''s her own way, it''s dark!

    Huofei''er also came down from the motorcycle: "when I drove out, I didn''t pay attention to it. Who knows that I would suddenly run out of gas? What''s the matter?"

    She watched Su Xiaowu in a hurry, but she was also worried.

    Xiaowu looked at the time. They drove their motorcycles all the way across the path. The shadow just said that longyetian would come by himself?

    It should not be in front of her: "it''s OK. In a moment, they will come here. We''ll wait here and take his car later."

    "Well." Fire flies son this just settle down.

    Two people pushed their motorcycles to the side of the road. It was desolate and overgrown with weeds. They sat on the stones on the side of the road. Xiaowu''s face was very heavy. In the end, they were worried too much.

    "I just heard that Weiyang is the princess of Xicheng, right?"

    "Well."

    "Are you good friends?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Are you worried about her?"

    "Well." Xiaowu put his hands on his cheek: "huangfulie, I think sister-in-law Fei must know something about it. People like him can do anything for their rights!"

    "It''s too high for cold." Huofei''er sighed.

    "To be honest, I don''t know what huangfulie will do to Weiyang. Usually, I see that he is good to Weiyang, but he is very good at acting. I can''t see whether he is really good to Weiyang or because Weiyang is the princess of Xicheng. Maybe he has suffered a lot in his business, so To be honest, I''m afraid. " Xiaowu says something uncomfortable.

    "As far as I know, Princess Weiyang is a cold and gorgeous beauty, but her heart is really good. Good people will have good returns. Don''t think about it. Maybe it will be OK."

    Huofei''er had to say so comfortingly.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 998

    Su Xiaowu nodded and thought to the bad place. She was very tired. Hope I hope it will be OK.

    Just thinking.

    "I think I heard the car." The fire flies son ear sharp of say.

    "Is it?" Xiaowu stands up immediately and forgets the past. It''s true!! I saw a sports car ahead in the distance, and Xiaowu hurriedly ran to the middle of the road.

    "Ah Dance, danger. "

    "It''s OK, or they won''t see us." Su Xiaowu turns around and winks at the fire. He is able to drive to this kind of wild country. Except for the Dragon night sky, there is no one else. Thinking of that, Xiaowu stands in the middle of the road and sees the car coming

    But there was no fear at all, but huofei''er was a little worried when he stood by. He saw that the car came crashing

    "Zi..." The emergency brake stops in front of Su Xiaowu.

    Fire fei''er''s heart hung on his chest was released. He looked at the car in front of him doubtfully. In the windshield, long yetian was sitting in the driver''s seat. б√ Baidu search б·

    after the car stops, Xiaowu strides towards the car. The sharp fengmou meets the eye light of the man in the driver''s seat in the car, and her lips make a smile.

    And long yetian also came down from the car, staring at Su Xiaowu with cold eyes, standing at the door, holding the door with one hand: "standing in the middle of the road, aren''t you afraid of not stopping the car?"

    The man''s cold face, in addition to worry, also some anger.

    Xiaowu grinned: "I know you don''t want to." She blinked an eye.

    Lai Pi''s words instantly made the Dragon night sky speechless. The anger in her eyes was turned into a pool of tenderness by her for a few seconds. She had no choice but to turn her head and look at the fire flying on the side. She nodded politely.

    Huofei''er also nodded his head.

    Xiaowu has come to the front of the car and clapped the car: "our car has run out of gas halfway. Hurry up, don''t let huangfulie run away..."

    "Well." Long yetian didn''t ask much, and he could also think of what made them wait here.

    The three quickly got on the car. Long yetian''s car was a sports car, with only one seat for the copilot, so fei''er waved directly, got on the car behind him, and signaled Xiaowu not to follow.

    The wind on the sea will feel bigger when standing at a high place. Huang fulie stands at the front of the hillside. After laughing, he looks into the distance and is silent for a long time.

    Weiyang stood behind him in a daze. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he began with a tight brow: "temple, your highness What''s the matter with you? "

    The wind blows up his military coat and straightens his back. It looks majestic. Slowly, huangfulie turns around

    Weiyang backed up two steps in fear. When huangfulie turned around completely, Weiyang stopped backing up and walked towards him: "Your Highness..."

    "Well?"

    "Your Highness, are you ok?" Weiyang was worried.

    "It''s OK! Oh, I just figured something out. " Huang fulie gave a wry smile, his expression softened a lot, and his eyes were extremely calm without cruel benefits.

    Hearing this, Weiyang''s heart was also very pleased, and approached huangfulie''s side: "is that right? You got it? Let''s go back. It''s cold here. Go back earlier and stop other disasters from drying up. "

    As he spoke, Weiyang smiled. If only Huang fulie could be persuaded to surrender, then there would be no more trouble in the future.

    "Well? Weiyang, what are you talking about? Go back? How can I go back?! " Huang fulie''s mouth was full of evil smile.

    Weiyang is surprised, can''t help but a little frozen, originally holding huangfulie''s arm''s hand, also a weak loose: "why?"

    "Why? I huangfulie was born without bowing to anyone!! All I do is for the sake of my ideal. Today, if I fail, I will fail, but I am not wrong. Only in this battle, the loser is me! How can a king beg for mercy from others and only ask for one life? "

    "What do you want? There are no escape tools. Do you want to swim? It''s all like this! Do you want to rise again? Your highness! Wake up, look at Nandu. Look at what''s happened to Nandu?! Is peace not good? "

    Weiyang, who has been calm, can''t help shouting.

    "You don''t understand! Weiyang, you don''t understand. I was born for the army. I even killed my father. I was born to unify the southern military region. This is my life''s goal!! " Huang fulie''s voice increased.

    Weiyang is surprised. What? The disease of the king of Nandu was caused by huangfulie? How could How could this happen? Shocked, Murong Weiyang recovered for a long time: "Your Highness..."

    "Well, do you think I''ve done a lot of mischief, too?" Huang fulie chuckled.

    Weiyang didn''t know how to describe his mood, but thought it was very complicated: "Your Highness, no matter what you have done before, it''s all the previous things, it''s not important. You have your purpose, you have your ambition and ambition, I know. But for these, you have done too much You''ve argued too. Once you were brilliant! Now I lost Defeated! So why don''t you take this opportunity to come back? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Huangfulie heard that he thought Murong Weiyang would hate him, but he didn''t think that he was still trying to persuade him to think about him. But that was not what he wanted.

    Weiyang grabs huangfulie''s arm again: "Your Highness, please be Weiyang. We can be an ordinary couple. If you are rich or poor, Weiyang is willing to stay with you forever."

    "Really, really?" Huang fulie''s eyes changed, and he was moved to grasp Weiyang''s hands.

    Weiyang smiled and nodded: "well, I would."

    Huangfulie started and stroked her cheek with a big hand: "you seldom show such a smile in front of me and see such a smile It''s so nice... "

    "Your Highness..."

    "Weiyang." Huangfulie took her a hand and pulled her small body into her arms: "Weiyang, everyone else thought that I married you to win over your father. They all thought that I married for marriage. But... They are wrong. I love you. I love you from the first sight. "

    Hold Weiyang tightly. He wants to hold her forever. If it''s only for marriage with the king of the West City, he didn''t need to let Huangfu Yu marry Weiyang at first! Just get married with Weiyang?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 999

    Others thought that he only took the place of his younger brother and made up for his brother''s escape from marriage, so that he would marry Weiyang. But actually? It was when Weiyang came to Nandu for the first time and saw Weiyang for the first time, he believed that there was real love in the world.

    If he never met in this life, Huang fulie would not marry for life. In his dictionary, there is no so-called feelings, and family will only become a drag on his career!

    A woman is just a tool to warm her bed. Why do you marry her to find trouble? Until you meet her

    So he is willing to marry her and give her all the gentleness

    Murong Weiyang heard that the rich heart trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe that the so-called love she had hoped for was just beside her. She always thought that her marriage was just a transaction between the royal family: "Your Highness, your words are really touching."

    "Weiyang, I really like you. My Huangfu lie''s hands are covered with blood. He told countless lies and did many bad things. But I didn''t lie to you about this. I really didn''t lie to you I really want to cherish you... " Day by day, his love for her has never decreased from the beginning to the end, but it is becoming more and more important!

    Even though, in his mind, Murong Weiyang never regarded the marriage as a marriage, just as a transaction, and there was no love in her heart, so she seldom smiled.

    Murong Weiyang smiled. She had never smiled so sweetly. For the first time, she took the initiative to hug Huang fulie''s waist: "thank you, thank you Fierce. "

    Huangfulie was stunned, and then he was relieved for a long time: "you, what do you call me?"

    "Strong..." Weiyang looks up and looks at him clearly.

    "Ha ha." Huangfulie hugged Weiyang''s waist excitedly, picked her up, and turned around in the same place: "you finally don''t call me your highness anymore. In your lifetime, it''s enough to hear you. My life is enough."

    "What is life? As long as you are alive, I can call you that in the future. In the future, like those ordinary couples, we can go out together to make money. I will get up early every day to cook for you. In the evening, we watch TV together. You say How nice? "

    "It''s very desirable." Huang fulie''s face was filled with a smile: "that kind of life is really enviable. If there is a next life, Weiyang, would you like to marry me?"

    "Why do you say that?" Weiyang suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness, in the heart trance: "huh?"

    Huang fulie slowly loosened Weiyang''s waist and said plainly and coldly, "didn''t I just tell you? I''ve figured it out. I''ve thought it through. I''m a defeated general. What face do I have to live with? I will not beg for mercy, nor learn to live in vain! "

    "Lie You, what do you want to do? "

    Huang fulie smiled bitterly: "what can I say to keep the green mountain without worrying about burning wood? What can I do again. It''s all excuses. I don''t have any chips to turn the table. What I yearn for, what I want, has been completely lost. What''s the meaning of living like this? It''s better to... "

    "Your Highness! No, I will try my best not to let you die. You believe me, you believe me! As long as you give up and start again, we''ll have an ordinary life. We''ll go with you in the end of the world, Weiyang, OK? "

    Huangfulie looks at Weiyang. Ok He really wanted to answer her like this, but If life is over again, maybe you can nod your head, but there is no way back.

    In this life, he has been on this road, and has done everything. He has no way to look back: "Weiyang, thank you, I am very happy to hear you."

    "But you still won''t change your mind, will you?" Weiyang was crying a little. She didn''t expect the tears would come down.

    "In my life, there''s nothing I can''t leave behind. You are the only one Ah... Let you marry someone like me Really... " When Huang fulie said this, his voice became hoarse, and he began to touch Weiyang''s haggard face: "promise me that you must remarry after I die! Marry someone who loves you, who you love, and then go to the life you want, to pursue the freedom and happiness you want. "

    At that moment, Weiyang couldn''t help it. He was very sad, so he began to cry: "Your Highness Your highness, no, Weiyang will not remarry. You are Weiyang''s husband. You have been my husband all your life! "

    "Ah You woman, still so persistent. Promise me to find your love. You are cleaner than anyone else. No one will dislike you because you once had a marriage. "

    "Strong..." Tears could not help but flow down.

    It''s been more than a year since he got married. Maybe no one can believe it. Huang fulie has never touched Weiyang or even kissed him.

    Her body is very clean. She is still a virgin!

    And he has never betrayed her. Since those days, he has learned to respect her. If she is not willing to do that because she is married, he will not touch him.

    "As long as you are good, I have nothing to worry about. So you must remember what I said Live well, and don''t be sad for someone like me. It''s not worth it. " Huangfulie said it painlessly, it''s not worth it, it''s very happy.

    What right does he have to make her cry when he has done all the bad things?

    Weiyang grabbed Huang fulie''s arm and said, "you can''t die. Don''t die. Huangfulie, just think that I beg you. Don''t be so determined?"

    "Finally, I want to tell you I''m sorry, my wife. " I''m sorry, he left like this. I''m sorry, he used her to deal with Su Xiaowu, but only once. I''m sorry, he married her because of his own selfish desire, which made her life so bad.

    "Why say sorry? I don''t need to be sorry! Er...! " Weiyang''s words, not finished, just feel a sharp pain behind the neck, a blank brain, some want to sleep.

    Huang fulie put his hand around Weiyang''s body, and fell behind her neck. He watched her eyes close a little feebly. He whispered in her ear: "thank God for letting me meet you in this life I''m sorry, I love you. "

    Weiyang hears Huang fulie''s words faintly, the red lips light open, wants to answer, but does not have that strength, does not have the way to control own consciousness

    But I was worried, but I closed my eyes a little bit

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1000

    Su Xiaowu and long yetian have arrived at the seaside, standing beside huangfulie''s car, looking around: "huh? The cars are all parked here. Why didn''t you see huangfulie? "

    Some doubts and curiosity, are they still late? Has huangfulie escaped?

    Just thinking about it, I saw that the Dragon beside me didn''t speak at night, but looked at a high hillside in the distance

    Xiaowu also looked up along the Dragon night sky''s line of sight, only to see someone on the hillside: "eh? That man Is it Huang fulie? "

    Although I can''t see it clearly, it''s obviously a military uniform. It''s just a little strange. What is Huang fulie doing standing so high?

    With curiosity, Xiaowu and longyetian went to the hillside together, followed by several soldiers, but the soldiers were not close, but followed a few meters away. As for sister-in-law Fei, she was unwilling to join the military, so she stayed in the car and played with her mobile phone.

    On the hillside, Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and saw huangfulie squatting, holding Weiyang in her arms. Weiyang didn''t know what was wrong, it was like sleeping.

    Some tension in my heart: "huangfulie!! What happened to Weiyang? "

    She ran two steps forward excitedly and quickly, but was held by longyetian, so as not to encounter an accident.

    Huangfulie lowered his head, looked at the woman in his arms, and sighed deeply. It''s time to come, or it''s time to come. He can''t escape, huh I wanted to see her more. It seems I can only hope.

    Put Weiyang down carefully on the ground, huangfulie stood up, his hands on his hair, his body stood straight, his mouth was still hooked with the previous kind of proud smile: "Oh, it''s really fast!"

    "Huangfulie, do you think you have escaped?" Xiaowu didn''t understand the situation, but she was worried about the Weiyang lying on the ground, so her voice became hurried.

    But reason told her that Huang fulie was a little strange.

    Huangfulie slanted his head: "I didn''t expect that I would lose in the hands of both of you. Should I congratulate you? Dragon night sky! "

    "Congratulations are not necessary." Dragon night sky cold say.

    At this time, the soldiers standing behind the Dragon night sky took out pistols one after another on guard, and the muzzle of the pistols was straight to the place where Huang fulie stood.

    Huangfulie glanced at the soldiers with guns. The feeling of defeat was so real! At this moment, I really feel that I lost!

    "I''d like to know how you got to know my plan in advance. Would you mind telling me?" Huang fulie''s lips made a smile.

    Dragon night sky cold Mou one squint: "process still important?"

    "It doesn''t matter if you win, but I, even if I die, should know how to lose?" Huangfulie frowned, shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.

    Dragon night sky looked at the anxious little dance beside him. His black eyes flashed a little, and then he turned to see Huang fulie: "do you think that if no one forces you, you will lead the troops to rebel?"

    In a simple sentence, we are all smart people. Naturally, we don''t need to talk about too many details. Huangfulie suddenly understood everything in his mind and looked at Su Xiaowu: "I see! I see. Su Xiaowu It''s you! " It turned out that everything was a trick.

    He thought he had set up a game, but he didn''t think that he had already been in the game of others. It was a complete loss!

    He thought he played a psychological war with Su Xiaowu. It turned out that he thought it was psychological war and other people''s calculation. Unexpectedly, he calculated for a lifetime and was finally killed by calculation!!

    Funny, funny!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." "Su Xiaowu, you are the only woman who admits that you are an opponent in his life," Huang fulie said with a laugh I think the future is promising! If there is no accident, her mind will definitely become an outstanding female politician!

    Absolutely!

    Su Xiaowu frowned, and still looked at Weiyang carefully. Seeing Weiyang at his feet, she wanted to go there and have a look, but she didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Dragon night sky eyes light cold: "so, what do you want to say?"

    "Dragon night sky, although you win me, but the future is still a long way, the North has long been covetous to the south, you may not always smile in the future!" Huang fulie said lightly.

    "Thank you for your warning." Long yetian said coldly and raised his hand slightly, as if to give a sign to the people behind him

    But huangfulie also had insight into his movements. Before longyetian said anything, huangfulie stepped back two steps, almost retreated to the edge of the hillside, and his heels were already suspended: "longyetian! I huangfulie, die! It will not be in your hands!! In this life, I can''t stand at the top. I lost, but It''s not you who can kill me! "

    When that sentence falls

    Huang fulie opened his arms. Before everyone could react, he fell back Behind is the cliff sea!!

    That moment came too fast, almost beyond everyone''s imagination!

    Xiaowu also opened her eyes in surprise and covered her mouth with her hands. She thought that Huang fulie would at least urge her to die and struggle, but she didn''t expect that he would solve himself in this way!

    The soldiers standing behind were panicked.

    At this time, the most calm is the Dragon night sky. He stood in place, or looked at it coldly, as if he had thought it would be such a result for a long time.

    Huang fulie''s body is planted behind him. When his body is completely out of balance, Huang fulie''s last sight looks at Weiyang, with some reluctant, Weiyang Goodbye, I''m gone Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life!

    Falling down the high slope cliff, he opened his arms, like a fallen seabird without wings, falling into the water in a daze! It arouses blood spray

    At the same time, Su Xiaowu ran up to the edge of the hillside and looked down. It''s very high here. The edge of the hillside is like a cliff. There are many sharp stones, and there are sharp stones below. There seems to be undercurrent below, so the waves beat loudly.

    Dragon night sky also came to Xiaowu''s side. When he looked down at the sea below, he could see the blood in the spray: "the undercurrent is turbulent here, and it''s hard to jump down without dying..."

    Although it''s the sea in such a high place, the undercurrent is too strong for the body to bear, and there are so many sharp stones, as well as the bloody spray

    Huangfulie used to be a generation of kingpins, but today he falls in this place

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1001

    The more night goes, the stronger the wind blows on the sea. Dragon night orders huangfulie to go to the sea to find her body. Su Xiaowu squats on the high slope and holds Weiyang''s body in one hand. She simply checks Weiyang''s body. It doesn''t seem that she''s in great trouble, but there''s a red and purple mark behind her neck. If you don''t guess wrong, Weiyang was just taken by Huangfu I feel dizzy

    Why should hit dizzy hit dizzy Weiyang?

    Xiaowu looks back and looks at the people who are busy looking for. She can''t see clearly. The wind is too strong here. Let''s help Weiyang to go back to the car first. б√ Baidu search б·

    when trying to help Weiyang up, it may be that the action is too big, which startles the sleeping beauty. Murong Weiyang''s eyelashes are slightly shaking, and her eyelids are also slightly open

    "Well..." There was a stuffy cough.

    Xiaowu is still squatting, half supporting her body, looking at Weiyang''s action of opening his eyes, and immediately tensed up: "Weiyang Are you awake? "

    Ears echoed the sound of small dance, Weiyang opened his eyes vaguely, because he looked up and saw Su Xiaowu''s face at a glance: "small dance."

    Weiyang whispered, feeling a little unreal. Was she dreaming? Or are the memories in your mind dreams? In my mind, I was in a trance, and I sat up with all my strength.

    Xiaowu also picked her up: "are you ok? Is there anything uncomfortable? "

    Weiyang sat on the ground and looked around. The wind came with the taste of the sea and the sound of the waves. After seeing the surroundings clearly, her eyes were a bit dazed: "Your Highness, what about your highness?"

    "Er?" Su Xiaowu is stunned. If she is allowed to talk about what just happened, she will not hesitate a little, but Weiyang asks

    Seeing that Xiaowu hasn''t spoken for a long time, Weiyang stood up, looked around and looked down at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, how about huangfulie?"

    Weiyang never looked at her so seriously.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and stood up with her hands on her knees. After watching Weiyang''s silence for a moment, she began to speak slowly

    The wind seemed to cover the voice of Xiaowu. Weiyang watched her lips open and close. After listening to those narratives, her eyes lost some soul, her expression was dull, and tears slipped across her cheeks.

    Seeing Weiyang crying, Xiaowu doesn''t know what it''s like: "Weiyang......"

    Weiyang went to the edge of the hillside and looked down at the spray under the cliff. There were several soldiers looking for it in the torrent below

    "Weiyang, be careful." Xiaowu pulls her arm in fear that she will fall down accidentally.

    "Is that where he jumped?"

    "Well."

    Murong Weiyang sighed a long time, and the sadness filled his eyes: "I didn''t expect that he finally took this step himself. Is this life?"

    "This is his choice." Su Xiaowu talks lightly. The winner is the king and the loser is the aggressor. This gamble is too big. The loser is doomed to be unable to return to the sky. It is doomed to be this outcome. However, huangfulie chose to commit suicide in the sea, which is just the last moment he chose a solution.

    Weiyang started to wipe his tears, but the more he wiped them, the more fierce they were.

    Xiaowu has no idea what to say when she is standing by. Weiyang is a lover. She knows, but what she doesn''t know is how deep is the relationship between huangfulie and Weiyang? So at this moment, as the executioner of huangfulie, Xiaowu can''t say anything.

    After a while, there seemed to be something moving under the steep slope. Xiaowu could not rest assured that Weiyang was alone on the steep slope, and she was dragged down by force. When she came to the sea, the waves came and touched their heels. Instead of being close to the torrent under the cliff, she stood by and watched.

    Dragon night day saw two people come down, came over, black eyes and Murong Weiyang eyes meet to show politeness, then did not say anything more.

    "How are you? Have you found it? " Xiaowu asked, looking at the place where Chaona huangfulie jumped. The blood dyed red before had already been beaten by the spray.

    Long yetian had not yet opened his mouth, but his subordinates said: "I just saw the body, but it was very deep below. The spray was coming all the time, and I couldn''t catch it. I don''t know if we have been swept to other places by the waves. We are trying to bring the corpse up. "

    "When all the people have gone, why do you have to salvage the body? If he is willing to go with the sea breeze, he might as well be buried in the sea forever. The royal family, bound by rights and honor and disgrace, is now dead. How about giving him a freedom? " The speaker is Murong Weiyang.

    Xiaowu and longyetian both have a look at Murong Weiyang.

    Su Xiaowu couldn''t make up her mind about it, so she had to take a look at the Dragon night sky.

    Although black Mou is cold-hearted, he also turns his head and looks at his subordinates: "just do what Princess Weiyang said, and let the people who salvaged the body come up to prepare to go back."

    "Yes." When I heard the order, I bowed my head respectfully, and immediately went to the torrent to order those who were still trying to go to the sea to come up.

    Dragon night day walked to Xiaowu''s side, and her big hand fell on her shoulder: "I''ll wait for you in the bus. It''s windy here. Don''t stay too long."

    "Well." Xiaowu nods, looks at Weiyang beside her, and knows that Weiyang can''t walk so fast.

    After a while, the soldiers also withdrew, leaving Xiaowu and Weiyang standing at the seaside, Weiyang looking at the blue sea, red lips lifted: "Xiaowu, you said that people are dead, where would you go?"

    "Oh, another world, if there is reincarnation, it should be to start the next life."

    "Xiaowu, you must be curious. Why am I so sad, right?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu didn''t answer.

    Weiyang said lightly: "although he has done a lot of wrong things, although others think he has done all the evil things, but he really has always been sincere to me. He is my husband, after all, my God. "

    Murong Weiyang''s words were exhausted. Xiaowu''s heart had already turned over. She destroyed Weiyang''s sky by herself, but there was no way. Even if she came back many times, she had to do the same: "Weiyang I... "

    "You don''t have to say anything. I understand the reason." Although sad, but in looking at the small dance, Weiyang still showed a gentle smile.

    This smile, Xiaowu knows what it means. Weiyang doesn''t want her to have a burden in her heart, so all the emotions turn into a light nod at the moment: "HMM."

    Weiyang took a deep breath, closed her eyes, let the wind dry her tears: "I really thank him, at that moment, I seem to understand something."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1002

    Weiyang''s life is actually very tortuous. She is the most representative princess in the royal family. She is the most satisfied daughter of Murong Yang. However, meeting Huangfu Yu is a turning point in her life. At that time, Weiyang understood that freedom is the most important thing. She began to have an opinion on her life!

    Weiyang at that time, although the heart has ups and downs, but still cage birds, for the feelings of ignorant. For marriage, just blindly accept, she thought that she should spend her life like this.

    But today, when standing on the high slope, for the first time, there was a heartbeat, a inexplicable throb, which her husband gave her before she died.

    Huangfulie seems to have taught her what is Feelings. Let her deeply appreciate

    With the sea breeze blowing, Weiyang put his hands over his chest and felt his heart beating. She told Xiaowu about many things that had just happened.

    Xiaowu also listened carefully. When she heard Weiyang''s story about huangfulie, Xiaowu was very surprised. She was just worried that huangfulie would be bad for Weiyang!

    But I still didn''t think that no matter how cold people are, they also have feelings. It''s precious to love this kind of thing. Unfortunately, the time is not right. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    standing by the sea for a long time, here can see the sunset as early as possible, looking at the slanting sun, Murong Weiyang just turned his head to watch the little dance: "let''s go."

    "Gone?" Xiaowu asked.

    "Well." Weiyang nodded her head. She couldn''t have been sad here all the time. Looking at the road in the distance, there are still many cars parked. It''s impossible for those people to wait for her all the time.

    Xiaowu nodded and went back to the car with Weiyang. At this time, sister-in-law Fei fell asleep in the car chair, and Xiaowu didn''t go to sit in a car with long yetian, but stayed with Weiyang all the time.

    Left this remote place and went back to the bustling downtown, the war had already ended!

    Xiaowu wanted to be with Weiyang all the time, but Weiyang said he wanted to be quiet. He just didn''t want Xiaowu to be with him. He didn''t want to make trouble for others in such a busy time.

    You know, Weiyang''s persistence is not general. Su Xiaowu has no choice but to send Weiyang back to the imperial city for a rest.

    Nandu has recovered its quietness. The shadow is making final rectification in the military region. After all, after the war, the city center is fine. There are not too many places damaged, but several suburbs are miserable!

    So the urgent task now is to restore the southern capital as usual.

    And Xiaowu and longyetian went to the safety base together. When the elders saw longyetian coming, they all came together to ask about the situation.

    "Huangfulie, he has killed himself by the sea!" Dragon night sky just said such a sentence lightly, others didn''t explain anything more.

    Xiaowu takes a look at him. In fact, at this time, huangfulie died. She can tell all kinds of crimes of huangfulie to consolidate the position of longyetian. She intended to

    But Weiyang''s expression was painful. Forget it, people are dead, and it''s time to save face for the dead. So Su Xiaowu hid the king''s Secret in his heart forever: "now our priority is to restore Nandu as usual. Today''s disaster is the disaster of Nandu. What your highness did is known by other countries, and it''s also the shame of Nandu. I believe in the hearts of the elders Is there a solution? "

    Su Xiaowu diverges.

    The elders were silent and experienced a disaster, but there are many things to deal with later. It seems that some of them will be busy in the next period of time.

    Xiaowu looks around at his subordinates: "are you going to spend the night here? It''s not early. The car is waiting outside. Take the elder home, and we''ll go. We will have a good rest tonight and believe in tomorrow... " Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky. Now, Nandu is relying on him. How about tomorrow? Naturally, it depends on his decision.

    "Tomorrow morning''s meeting will be attended by all high-ranking personnel from the political and military sectors." Simple and invincible words came out

    Little dance smiled.

    The elders nodded their heads silently and left the secret base under the escort of their subordinates.

    Completely calm, white face, red lotus stone Lei, also left under the escort of Xiaowu, Feier still stay with Xiaowu.

    "By the night, where''s my brother?" You know, my brother has been helping for longyetian in the city. This time, a lot of the latest information was provided by my brother. Now that it''s over, my brother should be OK.

    Xiaowu is to avoid the worry of sister-in-law Fei, so she is going to send her sister-in-law to her brother first.

    "He seems to have gone to Fengyue street."

    "Oh, yes, I see. I''ll take fei''er to my brother first. You still have a lot of aftermath to deal with. You can go ahead and do it, regardless of us. " Xiaowu said, pulling the fire fei''er behind her and going to Fengyue street. There''s no doubt about it. It must be at xiaoce.

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Xiaowu pulls fei''er to leave, and long Yantian suddenly pulls her arm.

    Xiaowu looked at him doubtfully: "is there anything else?"

    Fei''er is also very discerning. After a look at them, he immediately said, "you talk first. I''ll wait outside for a while." After that, huofei''er took his hand out of Xiaowu''s hands and went out in a few steps.

    People are gone, and they are left standing here. Xiaowu looks down at his wrist and raises her eyes: "what''s the matter?"

    "In the evening, go home for dinner." He said lightly

    These days, she lives with her brother, and is not allowed to go back to that "home" brother, so

    She thought, "maybe I can''t catch up with the meal. At night, I''ll try to sneak back." I can''t bear to refuse. I can only find a way to sneak away at night.

    "I''ll wait for you to come home." That''s how he let go of the little dance.

    Su Xiaowu stood on tiptoe, head gently to the side of the slanted head, in his face side fell a kiss.

    Dragon night sky can''t help but put his hands around her waist: "how can I let you go if you are like this?"

    "There''s a lot more to deal with?" Little dance reminds me to look at the sky.

    There are many helplessness in black eyes. Now is not a good time to keep her. There are more than a lot of things to deal with. There are many, many things!

    She had to let go of her waist.

    Xiaowu grinned: "see you at night." With that, she waved at him and she turned and ran out.

    Today, there are few people in the streets of Nandu, and there are not many cars in the empty streets. With the calm, only a few people will probe out.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1003

    At the moment, even the famous and always bustling Fengyue street is not popular today. It''s already evening to know. At this time, I don''t know how bustling it is here. Except for the street lights, the lights at the door of each shop are black, without the flashing of neon lights. This one seems to be quite quiet.

    "Peerless, this shop name..." Huofei''er felt his chin and looked at the signs of the shop.

    "Do you know why it''s called peerless? Because each of the men in it has a unique face. " Xiaowu laughs playfully, blinks, and pulls fei''er into the boutique.

    Although the light is off outside, the shop is still busy. There is no business at the moment, but the clerks are sitting together, eating melon seeds, drinking wine and chatting about today''s business.

    Xiaowu said hello to the salesmen, knowing that her brother was upstairs, and went to xiaoce''s floor in diameter.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Su Jinfeng opens the door and looks at the two people standing at the door: "Why are you here?"

    "Come and see you!" Xiaowu said, turning around his brother and walking towards the house, huangfulie committed suicide by jumping into the sea. I believe that her brother has heard from longyetian for a long time. She doesn''t worry about her brother. Although the three of them were brothers with the same heart, how did huangfulie deal with his brother and his brother''s death was more than a sigh.

    However, Xiao CE was different. The friendship between the two people was a little deeper. When they entered the living room, there was a smell of wine. It seemed that they drank a lot of wine: "eh? What about Xiao CE? "

    Su Jinfeng is playing with huofeier. Hearing his sister''s doubts, she turns her head and says, "he just drank more, went to the bathroom and washed his face, as if he was going back to the bedroom. I don''t know if I''ve drunk too much and run to sleep. "

    "How much will Xiao God drink?" Su Xiaowu has a question mark in her mind. Who is Xiao CE? People who have been living in this romantic and snowy place all the year round can''t measure how much alcohol they drink. I don''t believe that they drink too much now.

    Xiaowu sees that her brother and sister-in-law Fei are talking, but she doesn''t disturb them. She strides towards the bedroom. Anyway, when she comes, she also greets xiaodashen?

    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Xiao CE''s door, no response, Su Xiaowu just pushed the door in, the door opened to half, found that the door can not be pushed, looked down, saw Xiao Qizheng lying on the ground, feet blocked the door.

    "Er..." Really drunk? Su Xiaowu leans, steps in, squats beside Xiao CE and looks at his sleeping face. Is he really drunk? It''s not easy! Can make Xiao Dashen drunk!

    Xiaowu patted him on the shoulder: "xiaodashen, are you ok? Lying on the ground with a cold, would you like to go back to bed and sleep? " She always believed that even if Xiao CE was drunk, he should be only half drunk. Who can drink that amount?

    If you really hear the voice of Xiaowu, Xiao CE''s lazy eyes open a little bit and squint Originally, he was lazy. Now he became more lazy with drunkenness.

    Xiao CE opens his eyes and Xiaowu is relieved. Otherwise, she has to ask her brother to move him to the bed. "Get up and sit on the bed. I''ll ask him to get you something to drink."

    Maybe if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk

    After all, Xiao CE attaches great importance to love and justice, and he played with Huang fulie until he was a big friend when he was young. To be honest, Huang fulie can do anything for his rights, but he still has room for Xiao CE. Otherwise, after Xiao CE betrayed Huang fulie and chose to cooperate with long yetian, Huang fulie will not be held harmless at all.

    Instead of getting up at once, Xiao CE stretched out his hand.

    Xiaowu looks at his outstretched hand. In this posture, let her help him? There was not much ink, but she was not shy at all. She stretched out her hand and tried to eat milk. She pulled Xiao CE hard.

    Good guy!

    I''m not going to talk about such a huge thing as Xiao CE

    "Ah You stand firm! " As a result, the gravity is out of balance. Xiao CE doesn''t stand up and directly falls over Xiaowu.

    The back is the soft bed. Fortunately, Su Xiaowu''s half body falls on the soft bed, which can avoid the injury of lumbar vertebra disc protrusion. However, the bad thing is that Xiao Dashen is idly pressing on her half body.

    The hand of the dance still holds his hand, and reaches between his chest, and moves in embarrassment: "Xiao Ce, can you get up? I can''t breathe because of you... "

    However, our Xiao Dafeng''s eyes were in a trance. He narrowed the drunk and hazy eyes and looked carefully at the people under him: "you are not here to comfort me, are you?"

    Su Xiaowu is muddled. She hesitates for a long time before nodding: "yes, it is."

    "Well? Do you know how to comfort a man? " With some teasing, Xiao Qie''s body, which was pressed on her body, seemed to be heavier.

    The palm falls on her shoulder, and the fingertips seem to open her clothes anytime, anywhere

    Because the paste is too close, the breath and heartbeat are so close, the little dance eyes stare straight, looking at him on the body, such an atmosphere has been frozen for a long time

    The air is mixed with some ambiguous atmosphere

    Xiao CE''s fingers, gently teasing her shoulder, swam away from Xiaowu''s white neck for a while, lazy sight, always with a little bit of playful possessiveness

    Quiet room, looking at each other, Xiao CE''s lips raised a lazy smile: "do you want to, I''ll teach you..."

    As soon as Feng Mou narrowed, she came back from her stupidity, and Su Xiaowu''s lips began to smile: "Xiao Dashen, it''s quite like you pretending to be drunk, even if you cheat the little girl. Is it not kind of you to cheat me?"

    When her red lips spit out this long crosstalk, Xiao CE falls to her neck''s fingers, and her eyes are still languid and pondering: "little thing, what''s the thick way to go to bed?"

    "Well, if you don''t talk to me about kindness, I''ll talk to you about kindness..." Su Xiaowu said mischievously, with no backward in her eyes. At this moment, she was very clear that Xiao CE was indeed a little drunk, but not all drunk. He was very sober, because he was so sober, so he was in the mood to joke with her!

    "Well?" Xiao CE''s eyes flash.

    Xiaowu smiled and said: "brother Help! Help! Brother! " There was no calmness just now, she cried out directly at the top of her voice.

    After a while, Xiao CE covered her mouth and said, "you are not very kind, you little thing!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1004

    Feng Mou is the same, small dance shows an expression of each other, isn''t there no way? For people like Xiao CE, who are black in the stomach and deep in the bone, are there any other ways to play?

    After a while, the bedroom door was kicked open by Su Jinfeng: "what''s the matter!" Su Jinfeng looked at the room nervously. In Baidu search б·

    I saw my sister lying on the bed half of the body, while Xiao Qi was leaning against the cabinet beside the bed, arranging clothes as if nothing had happened. Xiaowu sat up with her body propped up and smiled: "it''s nothing. Xiaodashen is playing games with me."

    Although she said this leisurely, where did she cheat Su Jinfeng? Play games can also play to bed, then this game, a little interesting!

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes suddenly sharpened, glancing at Xiao Ce: "ce Did you just bully my sister With questioning eyes, he made a direct attack on Xiao CE.

    Xiao CE''s brain flashed a black line. Fortunately, he got up quickly. Otherwise, he would be caught directly in bed, not to mention. With a turn of the eyes, Xiao CE quickly returned to normal, or the lazy eyes, or the expression that nothing had happened, shrugged his shoulders: "how could it be? Where can I bully her? "

    "Is it..." Su Jinfeng''s eyes flash.

    Little dance turned her head, smiled and looked at her brother. It was estimated that she would be chattering again. She quickly got up from the bed and slipped out of the bedroom from her brother''s side.

    And in the bedroom, Su Jinfeng is still dazzled

    Xiao CE leaned against the cabinet and frowned with some distress: "Jin Feng, what are you doing staring at me like this?"

    "I''m thinking."

    "What is there to think about?"

    "I was thinking, you just What do you want to do to my sister? " Su Jinfeng touched her chin, and some of them came to Xiao CE seriously.

    This time it''s a big fire, this little thing, it''s really perineum!!!

    Xiao CE''s face was full of sorrow: "it''s just a joke That little thing is not so serious. What are you doing so seriously? " But said, think of Su Xiaowu, is also more and more intelligent, even tease her will be immediately torn down Ah... This is really

    Su Jinfeng''s face was not so ugly. When she came to Xiao CE, she put her hand in her pocket: "I''ve always been curious. Are you a little too good for Xiaowu?"

    "Yes? Isn''t it in your face? " Xiao CE smiled. б√ Baidu search б·

    "is it just like this..." Su Jinfeng has some doubts in her eyes. There is always an illusion. Xiao CE seems to like little dance, but In a trance, I feel that Xiao CE just loves Xiaowu as a child.

    In the living room, as soon as Xiaowu came out, huofei''er took a look at her: "just heard you call for help Are you ok? "

    Xiaowu waved: "it''s OK. Xiaodashen is there to entertain himself." She is also very open, just as a joke, a smile

    Maybe, Xiao CE always likes to play that kind of joke, so if you play more, you won''t care more, and you will get used to it.

    After a while, Xiao CE and Su Jinfeng came out of the room. They just heard nothing outside. But when they came out

    The clothes are all a little crooked. б√ Baidu search б·

    "Puchi" firefly saw their clothes were out of order and couldn''t help laughing.

    Xiaowu also smiled. She knew that they must have done something in harmony in the room, but it''s hard for people not to think about that kind of thing when they come out like this

    I don''t know. I thought they were two men. What passion happened in the room!

    "Xiaodashen, let''s go. Bye..." Xiaowu and his brother didn''t stay here for a long time. They were also at night. So many things happened that everyone needed a good rest.

    The three returned home together, and Xiao CE was standing on the balcony, looking at the car, sighing, looking up to the sky.

    Tonight''s night is not so good, there are not many stars, just a few: "strong, are you one of them? Ah... "

    Make a cocoon of your own! Xiao CE was also afflicted, but the affliction was inexpressible. It was Huang fulie''s own choice. No matter how much pain he suffered, he had to bear it himself!

    Just drinking with Jinfeng, I recalled the past of many three people, so peaceful memories are like the last time I told the previous story.

    Huangfulie''s departure also took away the memories of the three of them. That period of gratitude and resentment, love and hatred, also came to an end today!

    Back to the house, fire fei''er made some simple things for dinner.

    But when his brother came back, he had no expression as usual. Huangfulie''s fall did not bring him any pleasure or joy. To say that there was not much sadness, so his mood was heavy.

    At the table, my brother didn''t eat much, so he went upstairs to have a rest.

    Xiaowu also tells sister-in-law Fei about their affairs. Huofei''er just listens and doesn''t ask Su Jinfeng what more. At this time, all he needs is quiet.

    "Little dance, you go to bed earlier."

    "Well. Good night. " The night is going deep, and huofei''er and Xiaowu go back to their own rooms.

    Xiaowu stretched when she closed the door. When the door was completely closed, she didn''t even turn on the light. She ran straight to the window and took a look around. It was very good!

    Beautiful turn over, although it''s on the second floor, but it''s a small idea for Xiaowu. She fell to the ground like a flying knight.

    After a look at the time, it was almost 11 o''clock. Later, he would fall asleep. She didn''t dare to delay any more. She ran out of the yard in a hurry

    However, at the balcony on the second floor, Su Jinfeng has been staring at the back of the sneaking away. She can''t help but smile a little: "it seems that it''s time for these two people to get together well, ha..."

    In the dark eyes, with gentleness, how could he not love his sister? If she really liked it, how could he really stop it?

    Now that the southern capital is peaceful, he can safely hand over his younger sister to longyetian, and then he can go back to Xicheng, where There are many things to deal with.

    Holding on to the balustrade of the balcony with big hands, his sister can have a good home, and he has less worry.

    * br >

    in the long family mansion, Su Xiaowu entered the yard in the dark. Looking from afar, the living room was dark, and there was no light on the second floor. Did the Dragon really sleep at night?

    Just thinking, Xiaowu pushes open the door of the living room, and her sight is immediately attracted by the dim wall lamp at the dining table

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1005

    I saw dragon night day is sitting at the side of the dining table, in front of the laptop, fingers on the keyboard light slide.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, long yetian did not knock on the computer again, but turned to look at the door and said, "welcome home..."

    The little dance couldn''t help but smile. It was a happy smile from the heart. Looking at him sitting there, she said four simple words, which made people feel very comfortable: "I thought you were sleeping."

    "How can I go to bed easily without waiting for you?" Long yetian closed the laptop with one hand, stood up and walked to her side, hugging her waist.

    But in, Xiaowu''s eyes are attracted by the dazzling food on the table. The things on the table don''t look passive. Is he waiting for her to go home for dinner?

    It''s so late, he''s still waiting

    A sour nose, Xiaowu raised his head: "I''m hungry, shall we eat?" In fact, she was full, but she couldn''t help saying this.

    Dragon night sky hand falls on her stomach: "really hungry?"

    "Very hungry, very hungry."

    "The food is cold. I''ll heat it up."

    "I''ll go with you." Xiaowu follows him and goes to the kitchen. However, she doesn''t help. She just watches him busy in the kitchen and feels happy.

    The two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time sit on the dining table alone and eat. Even though the little dance is full, they don''t feel full at all.

    "Eat less at night." Dragon night day sees she has been eating, reminded a sentence. ","

    Xiaowu nodded: "I will be very busy in the next few days."

    "Well." He put down his chopsticks, got up and walked to Xiaowu''s side. He picked up the napkin and wiped the vegetable stains on Xiaowu''s lips.

    Xiaowu starts to hold his wrist and says, "go sit down and eat, don''t worry about me."

    "These days, it''s been hard..."

    "Why do you say that to me all of a sudden?"

    Dragon night sky looked at her face: "these days, every minute is very urgent. Now, you can have a good rest..."

    With his words, everything is enough. Xiaowu never feels tired. Instead, she can fight side by side. It''s a very happy thing. She shook her head: "I''m very happy. I''ve been involved in this matter. Even though it''s a long distance, I always feel that it''s beside you..."

    "Ah You woman. "

    "You man!" Xiaowu wrinkled her nose and gave a rude reply.

    Later, at that time, long Yantian suddenly reached out to a princess to hold her body, held her directly in his arms, and walked upstairs

    It''s so sudden that Xiaowu shakes her feet anxiously: "Hey, dragon night sky, what are you doing? I haven''t finished my meal yet. Please let me down. "

    "I''ve almost used the dinner. Next, it''s time to exercise after dinner!" He said, has been holding the small dance straight upstairs, easily push open the bedroom door, holding her to the bedside.

    The delicate body was thrown on the soft bed, the soft mattress, her body was sinking down a little: "wait, don''t you think it''s a little too sudden?"

    "I don''t think so." He can always say those words that make people blush and heart beat.

    Su Xiaowu stares at the Dragon night sky. The two people''s eyes meet. The original expression is dull. Suddenly, there is a smile of helplessness, reaching out. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ Xiaowu grabbed his tie and pulled him hard to his front

    Night darkened the sky, stars twinkled in the sky, until the sun was angry, the moon and stars lost their own brilliance, and the light was replaced by the morning light.

    Maybe it''s too tired. Xiaowu slept in his arms yesterday, so she really went to sleep. She couldn''t get up in the morning to go back to her brother''s place, so she had to get dressed and go to the military region with longyetian.

    There is an important meeting this morning. It will be an important day to decide the military and political situation.

    On the car, the little dancer gently supported her head, sleepy and sweeping, let her keep yawning.

    "I''ll take you back to sleep?" Long yetian frowned and looked at Xiaowu. She didn''t know how many yawns she had today.

    "No, it''s such an important meeting today, don''t you say it too? All high-ranking people should participate. " Xiaowu said while yawning.

    "Don''t you know you can open the back door?"

    His cold words mixed up the sleepiness of Xiaowu: "if you are heard by the old men in the Senate, you will spit their blood."

    "Ah Go back to sleep? "

    Xiaowu stretches: "no, and I''m so fast now, it''s not because someone didn''t let me sleep last night..." Yu Guangfei from the corner of her eye went by, and she deliberately put some fun in her eyes

    "You don''t think it''s a bit inappropriate to say that in the daytime?" Su Xiaowu said, turning on the small TV set in front of the car.

    Everything in Nandu is back to normal. Last night, longyetian and the elders have roughly adjusted it, so now all TV stations are back to normal, but Most of them are broadcasting yesterday''s events and the current situation of Nandu.

    Although the elders wanted to keep things secret, yesterday''s activity in Xuanwu military region was too noisy, so in the report, only three true and seven false reports can be made. In order to beautify the royal family, the crime of huangfulie has also been reduced. The most important thing is to pacify the people

    So now most TV stations are broadcasting some words like encouragement.

    Xiaowu looked at the broadcast with her chin on her back. "It''s really fast. It seems that it won''t take long for this thing to turn over a page completely." She had to admire their mobility.

    Dragon night sky grabs the car with one hand and takes a look at Xiaowu

    Two people went to the military region together, strode toward the highest council Hall of the military region, just walked to the corridor, only to see the shadow rushed over.

    "Sir..."

    "That''s all. You''re not in the conference room. What''s the matter when you come out?" Dragon night sky frowned.

    The shadow nodded, looked at the little dance beside him, and said in a low voice, "the king graduated and died."

    Hearing this, Xiaowu was stunned at first, and thought she had heard it wrong: "you said, the king of Nandu died after graduation?" Although it''s sudden, I want to come. Last time she visited, she couldn''t last for a few days, but it''s just a coincidence. Maybe it''s destiny

    PS: today''s exchange code kulxn5 is only valid for the top 100 readers. Each can exchange 11 reading cakes!!! MMD, boys and girls, let''s vote for the morning.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1006

    The shadow nodded: "I died last night, because there were so many things yesterday, so his Majesty''s affairs were suppressed. It was only received this morning. "

    "It''s really adding to the chaos..." Xiaowu''s heart sank. He looked at the Dragon at night and said, "the king died, and the country is going to hold a national funeral. Then you..."

    Now huangfulie died of the crime of treason. The military regions of Nandu are all in the hands of longyetian. It''s true. But to be formal, there is no shortage of a grand ceremony to take over. The scale of this grand ceremony is much larger than before, which is equivalent to the national level, but It seems that

    The ceremony must be postponed!

    Long yetian''s face was cold. He took a look at the little dance and put his big hand on her shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. The ceremony of taking over can be held at any time."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, but in fact, there was nothing to worry about. After all, huangfulie is dead now, and there are no rivals in Nandu.

    In the supreme conference room, shadow respectfully opened the door for them. At this time, many people were already in the room. In addition to the nine politicians, all the deputies in the military region and the two senior assistants in the weapons department, including Xiaowu himself, this meeting was the largest one held in the Southern capital in several years.

    At this time, the meeting room was not very quiet. It seemed that it was because of the news that his majesty died suddenly and then discussed matters.

    At the long conference table, everyone sits down. Naturally, long yetian sits at the front of the conference table, and down the position, Xiaowu is next to him, then the political elders, then the deputy general

    "Sir, I don''t know about your sudden death..." Zhang first mentioned it.

    Dragon night sky started: "the king''s Majesty''s matter, later on, first to deal with the military affairs." No one dared to say more of what he said, and everyone had to put off his Majesty''s business for the time being.

    About all yesterday''s events, everyone also made a report one by one. After sorting out their thoughts, things went smoothly

    Longyetian also announced the restoration of the previously disbanded white tiger military region. The four military regions were merged into one military region, but they were still divided into four departments, each with two deputy generals. As for the weapons department, it is the Fifth Department in the military region. Since then, the military region has only one general!

    Although the system of the Ministry of weapons remains unchanged, the top two military officers are the following However, after the reunification of the military region, one of the departments of the military region of the Ministry of weapons, then the highest arms controller is also a subordinate of longyetian, but the same highest arms controller''s rank is higher than the deputy general.

    "Count, now that your majesty has just gone, it is not appropriate to hold a grand ceremony for the unified succession of the military region at once. I am afraid that the dead will be the most important, and the national funeral will be held first." Although at this time, the identity of general longyetian is far more noble than that of count, but we are used to it, which will also be called count or Lord.

    Most of the proposed elders nodded when they finished speaking.

    The Dragon night sky hand gently revolves a pen: "certainly." The proposal was not rejected.

    It''s also a matter of reason. The little dance who sat beside changed her eyes and immediately answered, "the ceremony can be postponed, but the policy of unifying the military region just decided must be carried out now!"

    Even if huangfulie is gone, it is necessary to prevent future troubles. The ceremony is just a ceremony, but the rules must be settled first, so as to make people more comfortable.

    Some elders were dissatisfied and said, "the major policy changes have always been announced at the ceremony. Now it is not appropriate to announce in advance? Besides, the ceremony will be postponed by January and February at most, and it''s not in a hurry, is it? "

    "The elders are not in the military region. Of course, they are not in a hurry. It will take some time to restore the white tiger military region. It will also take some time to rectify the military region. The green dragon and the red sparrow have also been damaged by this civil war. The new policies of the elders can be postponed. Don''t you think that our military region may lead to disaster due to neglect of management?" Su Xiaowu said something that she didn''t have.

    Shadow sat in the back, admiring the speed of the highest army fireman''s head.

    The elders were also awed by Xiaowu''s words. Look at me, I''ll see you. Some of them were silent, some of them were still rigid: "it''s the rules set by Nandu over the years to announce the policy at the ceremony. Count, I think the words of the highest munitions man are alarmist."

    Dragon night sky gently turned his pen and took a look at the dance.

    Xiaowu said bluntly: "the rules are set by people. Liu Yuanlao, you say I''m alarmist. When something really happens, you''ll take charge of it. You''ll take care of it? As we all know, the north is covetous to the south. This time, the south is in civil strife. In case the enemy country takes the opportunity to do something Who''s in charge, you? Or you...! " Feng Mou sweeps away those rigid and harsh elders.

    The elders were dumb at once.

    Long yetian put down his pen and said, "just do what the highest munitions man said. I believe that this proposal is beneficial and harmless to the Southern Metropolis military region."

    "But rules..." Let yuanlaoshi bite.

    The eyes of dragon night sky are sharp. Naturally, the elder dare not say anything more.

    Xiaowu''s heart hanging on her chest is also falling to the ground. It''s important to implement policies and ceremonies in advance, that is, to walk through the arena.

    After the calm storm, we began to deal with the funeral of his majesty. Nandu always attached great importance to the royal power and aristocracy. The funeral ceremony was inevitable. At the same time, the elders decided to simply arrange the funeral ceremony of huangfulie while holding the funeral of Nandu king.

    Although he is a rebellious person, he is a royal family, although not grand, but the time is just right, so he decided to hold the funeral at the same time, together by the way.

    From the morning until noon, all the problems to be solved were solved, and it was near the end of the meeting.

    Dragon night sky cold opening: "by the way, there is another thing to tell you, during this national mourning, will abolish the imperial power system of Nandu."

    The meeting room, which was peaceful one second ago, exploded in the next.

    Even Su Xiaowu is stupefied and silly. Can''t you think about staring at longyetian and abolishing the imperial power system of the southern capital? This is the noble royal system! This reform is too big and too big for Nandu. It is almost changing the system of the whole Nandu. It''s so simple that a royal family is abolished. It''s associated with the great nobles of Nandu!!

    I won''t agree! The elders won''t agree!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1007

    Although it is said that holding military power is holding the world in hand, longyetian is standing in the supreme position of Nandu at this time, no one dares to disobey him!!

    But no matter how high the status of the emperor is, it''s hard to cope with the resistance of all the people. These elders are not vegetarian and are good at mixing politics. If they oppose together, it''s another storm! Now we have just decided to unify the military region. The decision of dragon night sky is too fast. At least we have to wait for some time to make a decision, right?

    Su Xiaowu''s worry is indeed so. When the elders heard the words of dragon night sky, they were all confused and shocked.

    "Count, isn''t it possible?"

    "Yes, the imperial system has been practiced in Nandu for thousands of years. If the Royal system is abolished, it will be equivalent to reforming the law. This is a big project!"

    "Besides, the ancestral system cannot be changed!"

    Sure enough, one by one, they responded quickly. One by one, the senators said, and the words popping out of their mouths seemed to spit out bullets as fast as they could.

    The vice generals of the military region are also whispering. The vice generals are ultimately generals. For this political system, there are not many opinions. They can only discuss each other, but they dare not say much. In Baidu search, б·

    longyetian is sitting on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t care about the elders'' prevention at all: "the Royal system is useless for the present Nandu because it''s harmful and useless."

    He refused to say anything, but where would those elders like to be? Which of them is not from the aristocracy. When they just wanted to speak together and stop again

    Su Xiaowu stood up and said, "I think what general long said is very reasonable. The royal family system is harmful without any benefit. It should be abandoned completely."

    "It''s not something that can be solved in three days or two for the top munitions man to stand up and talk without backache and abolish the basic system of the country."

    Xiaowu put one hand on the table: "the elder is right. It can''t be solved in three or two days, but it''s just a matter of time. It can''t be solved in one day, it can''t be solved in ten days, it can''t be solved in ten days, it can''t be solved in one hundred days. We have a lot of talents in southern China. Don''t we have the strength to change a rule? Just as we say, if we don''t go to new places, it''s time for the elders to change their minds! "

    "Su Xiaowu, you are trying to be reasonable! The Royal system is the foundation of the country. How can we say to abolish it? " The elders got up angrily and stared at each other. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? room ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Su Xiaowu didn''t flinch at all, she knew that at this moment, no one would stand behind him, but she could, even if all people pointed at her, even if thousands of people pointed out, she didn''t have any relationship, holding the conference table with both hands dead: "ha What country is it?! It''s just to raise idle people with the money of the state. In the final analysis, does the Royal system have any economic impetus to the south?! Beidu, Dongcheng, no royal system?! The elders will also say that the Royal system has existed for thousands of years, but people have been improving for thousands of years. Do the rules still stay thousands of years ago? What a joke! We should have quit the old and ushered in the new with the progress of society! "

    Aggressive tone, said the elders one by one face blue and purple. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    One of the elders said sarcastically, and then the rest of them all shook their words at Xiaowu.

    "Pa!"

    The Dragon night sky clapped on the conference table: "is this the conference room? Or the food market? " His domineering words made the whole meeting fall into silence.

    The senators did not dare to contradict directly, so they all held their breath.

    Long yetian said coldly, "since I have made this decision, I have no plan to change it. If anyone is not satisfied, I can withdraw from my position at any time, and there is no lack of talented people in South China."

    In politics, long yetian used to be the Lord in charge of many things in politics. Many elders are afraid of some things. Now they have unified the military region, and the fear is even greater.

    Obviously, although the elders can''t stand up to the Dragon night sky, they will also politely go to it as a difficulty: "Sir, the abolition of the Royal system is associated with many legal systems. This pile, piece by piece, leads to the whole body! It is simple to abolish, but who will improve the joint and several system? I''m afraid none of us can take on this task! "

    "Yes, I don''t have the ability to take on the important task."

    "Me too." The elders went on one by one.

    It''s true that there''s no mistake to launch the whole system, and there are many systems. But how can these old foxes not be improved if they are willing to work hard in politics for decades? They just don''t want to abolish the system!

    Dragon night sky lip Cape raised a smile: "you mean, no one can change?"

    The elders were silent. Although they meant that, they didn''t dare to look at the eyes of dragon at night. They were afraid of being offended, so they all lowered their heads in silence.

    Everyone''s silence makes the atmosphere worse.

    The elders all hoped that the Dragon night sky would be able to retreat in spite of difficulties, so they all kept silent and regarded silence as the blade of resistance.

    "Thanks to the fact that the senators are all the pillars of the southern capital, they can''t even do this little thing well now! Well, since the elders can''t bear the burden, I''ll do it. " Su Xiaowu has already sat back on the chair, a pair of Phoenix''s eyes are sharp, red lips are slightly rising, and the corners of lips are slightly hooked with a smile.

    In the silence, her voice was particularly obvious, which also attracted the attention of all the elders. Everyone threw their eyes to Xiaowu.

    "Chief Su is from the weapons department and the military region. How can he understand politics?"

    "That''s right. The highest munitions man can manage the weapons department well, but political affairs can''t be handled by anyone!"

    little dance ignored the ridicule of the elders and turned to see the Dragon night sky: "can we handle it? Not the elders has the final say, but we must look at the sir''s meaning if we do not give it to him." Her words are very heavy, and every word she utters is very strong. She speaks and looks at the Dragon night angel.

    Long yetian frowned. He didn''t want her to have too much trouble, so he didn''t speak.

    Seeing that dragon didn''t speak at night, the elders also took the opportunity to say: "Sir Alex doesn''t believe Su Xiaowu''s ability, after all, it''s just a young girl who can''t afford such an important thing!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1008

    Black eyes instantly benefit, when the sarcastic words come out, the Dragon night sky like ice eyes, directly stabbed to the elder!!

    The old man shivered with fear.

    Su Xiaowu then said, "since I dare to take this burden, if I can''t do it well, I''ll leave the position of the highest arms controller immediately! Leave it to you. "

    When she said the heroic words, the elders were speechless, and long yetian clapped the table with one hand: "OK, we have discussed things, and we have a lot of things to do now. Let''s go."

    Voice down, the elders even if there are no more unwilling, but also can not find a fork to say anything, also had to stand up, one after another with some sad left.

    The vice generals also went back to their own military areas, leaving the shadow: "Sir, I''ll deal with things first." Also did not disturb, obediently leaves.

    In a flash, there were only two people left in the meeting room, Xiaowu and longyetian.

    His face is particularly heavy: "you this is not nonsense?" Looking at Xiaowu, I can''t help but wring my eyebrows. I was more or less annoyed at her words.

    Su Xiaowu is holding her cheek, but she''s like a idle figure: "you don''t make a fool of yourself, will I follow you? After all, why did you choose to abolish the imperial system at such a time? Don''t mention that the elders refused. This matter has spread out, and I don''t know how many nobles refused. "

    "The death of the king is just an opportunity, the end of an era, and the beginning of a new chapter. Nandu needs to break the pattern before it can stand out among the four countries."

    "You are right But I''m afraid that this matter is not so easy to solve. " Although Xiaowu has just been straightened out, now she also has a long breath of frustration. It''s hard, it''s hard to go to Qingtian!

    Long yetian got up and went to her side: "you know it''s not easy to solve, you still stand out without hesitation..." Cold has melted, gentle, with heartache. Xiaowu raised her head: "no matter when and where, I will support you without hesitation. Even if everyone doesn''t understand you, I will stand beside you."

    Fingers gently fell on her nose, dragon night day gently scraped her nose. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Xiaowu grinned, stretched out his hands, and hugged his waist like a child. Although it was really troublesome, it was also a headache to face those elders, but she really thanked long yetian for not pushing her away, which was better than living at home, and she hoped to work with him to do those things, wind and rain It doesn''t matter whether it''s a disaster or a blessing.

    Long yetian''s hands fell on her head and patted the back of her head. Knowing her will, he didn''t refuse. Even if he was worried, he was glad that she was always by his side

    On the hillside of the northwest suburb by the sea, rose kneels on the hillside. She has received the news that her highness jumped down from here and died: "highness..." Yelling at the sea.

    Tears fall.

    Even though huangfulie was cruel to her at last, and even if her highness wanted to kill her, she could not give up her master servant friendship for more than ten years.

    "Your Highness, have a good journey!" The rose wept and threw the white chrysanthemum into the sea.

    "For those who are too persistent, death is also a relief." A faint languid voice suddenly came from behind.

    Rose turned her head warily, and saw Xiao CE standing not far behind her, holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in her hand. Rose quickly dried her tears: "Xiao Jiang, oh no, Mr. Xiao."

    Xiao CE walked to the edge of the hillside and threw the white chrysanthemum in his hand to the sea. Strong, Jin Feng won''t come to see you. I''ll take him to take you on the last trip. Have a good journey Rose quickly rose from the ground, wiping her tears, and said, "Mr. Xiao, is it also for your highness?"

    Xiao CE just nodded, looked at the rose, saw her crying pear with rain, said lazily: "rare you, to him a sincere."

    "After all, it''s the last goodbye." The rose lowered her head.

    "Since you are still alive, you should live well and return to the basics. The life of ordinary people is also worth appreciating."

    Rose listened to him and nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Xiao CE was going back, she quickly caught up with him: "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao..."

    "Well?" Xiao CE did not stop and went on.

    Rose is chasing his steps: "rose has nowhere to go, and I don''t know how to live. Can Mr. Xiao keep the rose around, whether the servant or help in your shop, I can do it."

    "I don''t need a servant. What kind of shop is the peerless shop? Do you know that you want to change sex?" Xiao CE''s words are very decisive.

    A smile sent Rose''s enthusiasm to the bottom of the valley, and she lowered her head.

    Xiao CE stopped and took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Rose: "recently, I am going to open another home wine shop in Fengyue street. I need a woman to be the store manager. If you are interested, take it to a good business."

    "Eh?" Rose some flattered, looking at the card, slowly followed by: "I, can you?"

    "Life always starts from the beginning. If you decide to do it, this shop will give it to you. In the future, this shop has nothing to do with me. Make your own decision." After leaving his words, Xiao CE strode away. After all, he had known each other for many years, only pulling her when she was at a loss. That''s all!

    Rose tightly held the card in her hand and looked at Xiao CE''s back. She could not help smiling. She liked Xiao CE, but she knew that Xiao CE would not like her. She never wanted anything. It was not easy to live. Since it was a rebirth, let her live as an ordinary person!

    Ah

    It''s a little ironic to say that she can survive well. She has to thank Su Xiaowu for saving her life. It''s a changeable world!

    If it was before, rose never thought it would be such a scenery today. She didn''t want to think more about going forward and starting again.

    Carrying the sea, I left in stride

    In the Imperial City, there are also women who have a close relationship with huangfulie. Last night, Weiyang didn''t sleep, and he packed his bags.

    In the evening, it was Xiaowu who picked her up.

    "Why do you want to move out of the imperial city so suddenly?"

    "I don''t like that place myself..." Weiyang smiled. She didn''t like living in the imperial city. Now she has no things to abide by and no need to be bound in that place.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1009

    "Then where do you want to live? Is it the Embassy? "

    Weiyang shook his head. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Xiaowu asked again, "are you going to stay in the hotel for a few days, and after your father-in-law''s national funeral, go back to the west city?" Huangfulie has passed away. Weiyang

    "My father did call and ask me about my current situation, but I''m not going to go back to Xicheng. I''ve taken Nandu as my home."

    "Well Where do you want to live? "

    "I want to find a single apartment as you used to..." He didn''t finish what he said.

    Xiaowu immediately said, "what else do you want? What do you think of the apartment I used to live in? In the center of the city. I don''t live there anymore. It''s also empty. If you don''t like it, why don''t you live there? "

    Weiyang smiled and nodded.

    Weiyang was sent to the apartment to settle down. Along the way, Xiaowu told her that longyetian was going to abolish the imperial power system of the southern capital. She was surprised and agreed with Weiyang. However, although she was the daughter-in-law of the royal family, she was the princess of Xicheng after all. She could not help in such a regime.

    I didn''t stay in Weiyang for a long time. It was late. Xiaowu helped her pack things together and went back to her home.

    I ran secretly last night and didn''t go back in the morning. I think my brother must know about this. Ah I can''t go back without explaining.

    Along the way, when Xiaowu was thinking about how to explain to her brother

    Just after entering the living room, I saw my brother sitting on the sofa with long yetian, drinking coffee and chatting. It was very pleasant.

    "Xiaowu, you are back." Seeing Xiaowu coming back, huofei''er waved: "have you eaten yet? Do you want me to give you hot food again? "

    "No, I ate with Weiyang." Xiaowu goes back to the sofa and goes to the place between the two: "you, you two..."

    "Well?"

    "Well?"

    Two men''s line of sight all looked toward the small dance to pass in succession, lightly hummed, took some doubts.

    But Xiaowu has no less doubts in her eyes than these two people. When did they have such a good relationship? Can we still sit down and chat together without quarreling, and talk so peacefully? Even if it''s Dragon night, brother, this is

    Su Xiaowu asks huofei''er with a curious look.

    Huofei''er just shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know anything.

    Xiaowu looks back at her brother: "what are you two talking about? You seem to have a good time talking? " Her eyes were wide open and full of questions.

    "I just talked about the current situation of Nandu. I heard that you gave the next job to abolish the imperial power system?" Su Jinfeng looks at her sister.

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "It''s not difficult. First, I''ll deal with the imperial city which is inconvenient to the eyes. Spread out the internal departments and rebuild the new system. I''ll give you a document at night. You can roughly follow that. It''s not a big problem. " Su Jinfeng said very seriously, how can he give up his baby sister to worry about this kind of things? Naturally, he should handle all things properly for her sister.

    Su Xiaowu knew that his brother had been in Xicheng for so many years, and he also became an emissary to the southern capital. He once had a very high position in Xicheng.

    After all, Xicheng is a royal power country, and elder brother is the best at this kind of thing, so Xiaowu didn''t refuse elder brother''s proposal, but was curious: "I''m not in a hurry, elder brother, you don''t need to..."

    "Fei''er and I are going back to the West City tomorrow." Su Jinfeng lightly said that although she was reluctant to give up her sister, she also wanted to take her sister away together, but she did not want to break up her happiness.

    When Xiaowu heard this, she couldn''t help feeling lost.

    Long yetian got up, walked to her side, and put one hand around her body: "don''t worry, next time she comes back, she must be fat and white."

    "Ah With your words, I can rest assured. If she had lost a hair, I would have come to you! " Su Jinfeng squinted, full of threat.

    Xiaowu sips her lips: "brother, what are you doing in the west city? As for those who are in such a hurry, they will go back?"

    "There are many things that need to be solved. You don''t have to worry about anything for me. When my work is finished, I will come back and tell you." When Su Jinfeng looks back at his younger sister, the menace in her eyes turns into doting again. Little dance had no choice but to nod Alas, there are times when we are reluctant to part. Fortunately, the present separation is only temporary.

    In the morning of the next day, my brother gave Xiaowu a well-organized document. It was obviously Su Jinfeng who rushed out after a busy night without sleeping.

    Xiaowu takes over the document and holds it in her arms: "brother, you should call me often."

    "I see. By the way, this is for Xuanxuan." Su Jinfeng takes out another model of a small robot. Xuanxuan is now at school. The time is not right and she can''t come back. But Su Jinfeng has taken the time to see his baby nephew some days ago.

    "Well." Xiaowu takes over the toy and takes a look at huofei''er: "fei''er, you should remember to come to see me if you are OK. If my brother bullies you, you must tell me that I will avenge you."

    Huofei''er smiled and said, "OK, I''ll see you go on and cry."

    Xiaowu sips her lips, waves her hands and watches them get on the car. In other things, she is very strong. But in front of her family and friends, she is always easy to show her soft and fragile side. The more she cares, the softer she is.

    Fortunately, long yetian is by her side. When she is sad, she will pat her shoulder gently, which makes her feel warm deeply. The sadness in her heart is much less.

    I went to the military region with the documents given by my brother. There are many things to deal with in longyetian, and tomorrow is the national funeral, which also makes the time more urgent.

    Xiaowu went to the weapons department, no more than the earth shaking changes of the four military regions. The weapons department is still as usual, and there is basically nothing she needs to do in person. So when Xiaowu arrived at the weapons department, she began to deal with the documents left by her brother.

    Don''t say

    Originally very troublesome things became clear under the combing of elder brother''s documents. It seemed that the anti lock rules and regulations could be easily solved.

    And it''s easier to handle. Xiaowu has done a lot of special processing on his brother''s original documents, which makes the whole document perfect.

    For a whole day, Su Xiaowu did not leave her desk. From morning to afternoon, she did not drink the water, did not drink the rice, and made full efforts.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1010

    She thought it would take at least a few weeks to complete the first draft in just one day! Although it is not very complete, we can start work according to the draft here, step by step, and make changes according to the actual situation!

    "Sir Su, I have a document for you to read..." My subordinates came in with something.

    But Xiaowu didn''t have any reason to talk about anything else at this time. She hurriedly packed up the documents: "I have other important things to solve now if I have something to say later." Holding things, she rushed out of the weapons department immediately. Tomorrow is the national funeral.

    I don''t know if those senators will make any moths. I dare to take this first draft to those senators before tomorrow.

    After all, it needs to be implemented and approved by the elders.

    Xiaowu rushes to the political arena and gathers the elders. She just doesn''t want to talk nonsense: "this is a copy of the first draft. I''ll put it here. If you have time, you can read it quickly. I''ll also hand in a copy of the document to the count. I believe that the eyes of the elders are bright. When things are solved, don''t make troubles."

    Su Xiaowu left only a few copies and didn''t plan to keep them for long. Anyway, these elders are angry when they see her. She doesn''t want to find guilt for herself. After giving things, she opens a political arena.

    Walking on the road, Xiaowu stretches and concentrates for a day. Her head is dizzy and her eyes are full of flowers. Su Xiaowu rubs her eyes

    Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure walking across the road. It was a tall man with a hat. Under the hat, there was golden beige hair

    "Master!" Xiaowu''s eyes are fixed on the person across the road. She runs across the road subconsciously, a little anxious.

    "Every drop..." I didn''t care about the car coming at a high speed at all. Su Xiaowu made a sudden brake, which didn''t knock the car coming at a high speed to the ground.

    But after a thrill, the familiar figure on the opposite side has disappeared around. Xiaowu rubs her eyes. Is she too sleepy and hallucinates?

    What if it''s not an illusion?

    Master Have you come to Nando? At the thought of this possibility, her heart became restless and restless. She was sent back to South because of aunt Zhu Qiang''s story. She wanted to torture longyetian. Now that story has passed, even though she didn''t know the current situation of her and longyetian.

    But now there is such a big thing happening in Nandu, Shifu will not be unaware of it! Huangfulie''s fall and dragon night sky''s summit are the last things their mother and son want to see!

    What do you want to do when you choose to come to south? What is master''s purpose?

    "Miss, it''s dangerous to stand on the road!" She stood for too long, and all drivers stopped specially, reminding her of her concern.

    This just pulled the little dance out of the mind, I''m sorry and nodded: "I''m sorry, thank you." Leaving the middle of the road, she is still a little restless. She would rather see the illusion just now

    I was just too tired, so I saw master''s profile

    Xiaowu prays so much. Similarly, in the political compound not far away, the elders read the first draft document given by Xiaowu together.

    One by one, the senators were all bad.

    "Is Su Xiaowu from here? It''s only a day. How did she come up with such a complicated policy issue? "

    "Well, it''s not that simple, it''s perfect. This is terrible Do we really want to agree to abolish the imperial system together? "

    "Here..."

    The old man took a look at the first draft of the document. He had a headache all over his head. If they were asked to do such meticulous things, they would not come out for ten and a half days, but they would solve it in a flash. Are they really old and out of date?

    "It''s said that she used to be a member of the Royal Hospital of medicine. When she entered the hospital, she was a high-level pharmacist. Later, she entered the Department of weapons as an ordinary soldier. In an instant, she became the top assistant of the Department of weapons. Then, she directly pulled the top munitions man down and took the position of the top fireman. Before, many people said that she went through the back door, but later those rumors could not help but Go... Such a woman is just like a monster! "

    "The abolition of the imperial system is directly related to the interests of our nobles. If it is abolished... " Everyone was in a panic.

    But now I can''t find any reason to refuse. I am worried one by one.

    That night, I don''t know how many people can''t sleep. The elders of politics are worried, and the dancing is also worried. She is worried. She always thinks about whether the figure is the master

    Does master really come to Nandu?

    The whole person has no spirit and is absent-minded. Naturally, long yetian finds something wrong with her, but when he asks about it, Xiaowu interrupts her

    The next day, Su Xiaowu, dressed in black and white flowers, went to the imperial city with long yetian.

    Since it''s a national funeral, part of the funeral process will also be broadcast through the media.

    Just arrived at the side gate of the imperial city. It''s the nearest gate to the funeral. Only those with special status can enter here.

    Su Xiaowu is always a little distracted, but suddenly there is a noisy voice, which makes her panic. She returns to her mind and looks at the source of the voice.

    Only nine senators came out in batches, "count, the highest munitions man." Seeing the two of them, the elders bowed their heads politely.

    This posture is not right at first sight. Su Xiaowu immediately comes to her senses. She glances at Dragon night sky''s still calm expression: "elders, this time is not a funeral ceremony. Do you run out to say hello to us? Not at all! "

    There was some irony in the little dance talk, and she naturally knew that these elders were not good at coming.

    dragon night sky light becomes very cold: "are the elders all too idle?" When the cold words came out, they made the elders swallow their saliva.

    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. If they were not strong, they would have been scared back by the cold and piercing voice of dragon night.

    "Well, sir, we read the first draft of the top gunner yesterday, and we all agreed." At this time a leading elder came out and said.

    Xiaowu''s eyes fly, huh? So good? Oh, it''s impossible. It must be greasy! She wanted to see what else the old foxes could do.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1011

    The head of the Zhang family said respectfully. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Xiaowu and longyetian are tacitly silent. Their hearts are naturally clear. The elder can''t say such words from his heart. There must be another mystery in this.

    Sure enough, the old man went on, "but look, after all our discussions, I don''t think it''s time to abolish the system."

    "When do you think, senators?" The Dragon night sky lips Cape raised a smile.

    The elders looked at each other, some of them were frightened, and they didn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that they were silent for such a long time, Su Xiaowu turned to be pure and harmless: "the elders, since they agree with the first draft, that is to say, it is feasible to abolish the system, since it is feasible, of course, we should take advantage of the heat and fight against the iron. The sooner we change the system, the sooner we can get used to it, which is good for Nannan!"

    Xiaowu laughs. She laughs so softly. The elders are itching one by one. They wish they had pulled out her sharp teeth.

    After a moment of silence, the head of the Senate continued: "it is not appropriate for the highest munitions man to say something reasonable. After careful consideration, we really believe that the abolition of the imperial power system will be announced immediately during the national mourning. The impact is too great. I''m afraid that many people can''t accept it, resulting in chaos."

    "Ah How do I feel that the most difficult thing to accept is the senators? " It''s Xiaowu who talks. Her voice is sharp and mean. But these old foxes clearly want to delay time first, wait for the national funeral, and then try other ways to prevent the abolition of the system. So Xiaowu will not be polite when she talks.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes fly.

    Long yetian''s cold eyes gave her a look. One second before, he was very serious. The second after, he couldn''t help laughing. This woman, like other people''s feeling, really made people laugh and cry.

    The old man stepped forward: "Sir Su, you can''t say that. Now, it''s obvious that you don''t respect the dead. This is one of them. The count just unified the military region. If you come out now and announce the abolition of the imperial power system, it will inevitably fall into the trap. Later, it will be criticized. Moreover, in an inappropriate time, in an inappropriate occasion, the inappropriate people will say something shocking If you can ''t convince people, you will cause chaos. "

    These old foxes speak beautifully, one by one, sentence by sentence, as if they are really thinking about the Dragon night sky, but in their bones, they don''t know what bad ideas to make.

    "The senators mean that the count''s words are not convincing? In that case, I''d like to talk to him face to face if I don''t believe him or shout out. Or does he want to talk to the count in person? " Small dance can not show weakness, said eyebrows one pick one pick one pick.

    Words and sentences make the elders spit blood.

    "Here..." Look at me, senators. I look at you.

    They thought for a day yesterday and said words. They had planned to refute what the other side said today. But who knows what they have racked their brains for is easily refuted by others.

    "This one, this one, that one? The senators are just too indecisive, so we should be more decisive now. " As the little dance said, she nodded her head as if to tease them.

    She was also a little angry in her heart, thinking that these elders had to work hard to make a mistake, she had a quiet resentment in her heart, but Xiaowu said it was light, she was still restrained and forbearing.

    "Sir Su, we are just thinking about the overall situation." The other side began to play the bitterness card.

    However, Xiaowu didn''t eat this set: "do the elders mean that I and the count are not thinking about the overall situation?"

    She always said nothing back to the elders. The whole door was not quiet. Long yetian, who had been silent, watched her holding air performance enough. Then she began without hesitation: "today''s location, it''s not appropriate to announce this, I know. As for, if you are worried about causing confusion, I''ll find a representative to announce it. "

    Xiaowu is a little confused. She doesn''t understand the meaning of longyetianhua.

    The elders frowned: "Sir, who are you looking for to announce that it is not the same? It''s hard to get rid of the public anger. In such an occasion, it might be better if the hall of the dead comes down and announces it. "

    Hum!

    Xiaowu frowns. These foxes and huangfulie are all dead. Do you want her to get him out of the sea? One by one, it''s deliberately creating difficulties!

    Dragon night sky did not have expression, but started to look at watch, also should arrive. Looking at the only road behind, a black car came slowly.

    Xiaowu looks at the past curiously along longyetian''s line of sight, and the elders also look at it in unknown circumstances.

    The cold voice drifted across his ears again, and he said coldly, "don''t worry, the person I''m looking for will not let the elder down, or let you down."

    When the Dragon night sky falls, the car has stopped, and the person who comes down from the driver''s seat is the shadow. After the shadow gets off, he hurriedly goes to one side and opens the door for the person inside.

    The car is in front of her, and Xiaowu is even more puzzled. Is that the person longyetian found to represent the announcement? Who has the persuasiveness to deal with these old foxes?

    She thought that her thoughts were spinning fast. When the man came down from the car, her pupils were quivering and her lips were slightly open The man coming down is wearing a straight suit and a white flower on his chest. He is tall and slender, just like the prince in the fairy tale.

    Oh, no, he''s not the prince on the phone. He''s the real prince.

    When the prince came slowly.

    The elders opened their eyes wide, and their mouths were open enough to hold several salted duck eggs. They stared at the man and said, "second highness..."

    "The king, the king?"

    The dumb voice came out from the throat. The old foxes'' faces were not only surprised, but also dull and puzzled. To know that huangfuyu had disappeared for more than a year, and everyone thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, it suddenly came out at this juncture.

    The only one who is not surprised here is longyetian. Black eyes take a look at Huangfu Yu: "as the last heir of the Nandu royal family, the emperor has the most say in abolishing the system..."

    Huangfu Yu took a look at the Dragon night sky, and they had a tacit understanding in their eyes. His lips were still hooked with the extremely evil smile, and he looked at the elders and said: "I am very sad when my father and brother died. So I came back to worship. Moreover, there is a saying that I also want to tell you that Nandu is a prosperous country, and there is no need for royal family at all. As the only heir of the royal family, I agree to abolish the imperial power system. From then on, there will be no royal family, no aristocracy! "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1012

    At that moment There was silence. No one expected that dragon night would find Huangfu Yu to announce the event. The elders could not find any other reason or excuse to push it away.

    Silence also means compromise!!

    The elders had to leave.

    Su Xiaowu stood by, still not from the surprise, looking at Huangfu Yu''s side face. The past of drinking and drinking was vividly remembered, which made her sad.

    At this moment, Huangfu Yu''s eyes finally turned to Xiaowu, whose lips are still full of evil and charming smile, and whose eyes are still narrow and long: "Xiaowu, we meet again."

    "Ha ha." Xiaowu smiled. It was a smile from the bottom of her heart: "you said, I thought I would never see you again if I wanted to travel all my life."

    "Yes I didn''t expect to see you in this situation. " Huangfu Yu said, a little dark in his eyes. He looked up at the Imperial City, but he came back. It was the funeral of his father and elder brother. As their only relatives, they should also be sent

    Xiaowu knew the meaning of his words, and his expression became serious: "let''s go in, don''t delay the time."

    "Well." Huangfu Yu nodded, glanced at the sadness in his eyes, walked to the side of Xiaowu, put his hand on Xiaowu''s shoulder, and said: "speaking of it, haven''t we seen each other for half a year? The longer you grow, the better you will be. "

    Now A cold light was staring at the two of them.

    Xiaowu quickly takes Huangfu Yu''s hand on his shoulder, but Huangfu Yu is like trying to play a trick on the Dragon night sky. His hand goes too far from the shoulder to the waist.

    The cold light behind is even worse

    Huangfu Yu''s lips aroused a funny smile from the evil spirits. Then he stopped and looked back at longyetian: "I''ll come back and hug your wife. Don''t be so mean!" Inside and out, with a playful smile.

    Douda''s sweat came down from the forehead. A second before the dance, Huangfu Yu felt very sad. But now, she underestimated him

    Dragon night sky approached him: "marry one." With that, he reached for Xiaowu''s arm and tried to pull her back into his arms.

    But who knows, Xiaowu''s body hasn''t jumped into longyetian''s arms, so Huangfu Yu grabs the arm on the other side: "where''s the fragrance of wild flowers?"

    "Haven''t you heard of the wild flowers on the roadside?"

    "Where is she from the side of the road?" Huangfu''s eyes are enchanted

    Two people pulled one arm of Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu only feels like a doll, and her arms are almost torn by these two people. The black line is full of two ends. Feng Mou looks at the Dragon night sky fiercely: "the funeral is about to start. You, a general, who should preside over the overall situation, are you going to attend?"

    With threatening eyes, Xiaowu looked at Huangfu Yu again: "that''s your father''s funeral. Are you going to spend it outside?"

    This time, the two men released the arms of Xiaowu at the same time.

    Huangfuyu went to longyetian''s side, glanced at Xiaowu, and asked him in a whisper, "how does her mouth become so tricky now? How do you usually get used to it?"

    Dragon night cold white he a look: "my woman, I love how used to how used to..."

    "Ha..." Huangfu yuhuixin had a funny laugh, but he was really pleased with that guy.

    After a few simple jokes, the people who had not seen each other for a long time gathered again. When they entered the funeral place, they all gathered their emotions and looked serious and heavy, especially Huangfu Yu. Although he could still talk and laugh, the sadness in his eyes was genuine.

    The appearance of Huangfu Yu has undoubtedly caused a great stir, but it is also reasonable. After all, his appearance is too suitable for this occasion.

    Long yetian has been dealing with the appropriateness of the national funeral. Xiaowu is watching him prepare the funeral for others in silence. She doesn''t know what it''s like.

    After a long time of hard work, he finally unified the Southern Metropolis military region, and finally achieved what others could not do. But his original intention had already disappeared with the death of aunt Zhu Qiang. He had not called his mother, nor was he able to prepare a funeral for her. What kind of mood was that? Maybe only longyetian himself would understand it.

    "Why did Huangfu Yu come back, and you didn''t tell me yesterday?" She asked leisurely. Looking at the situation in the morning, it must have been decided by long yetian and Huangfu Yu.

    "Last night, I was going to tell you..." Dragon night sky just said that, later words did not continue to say.

    Xiaowu frowned. She understood the meaning of longyetian. She was absent-minded last night and always thought about Shifu''s business, so she didn''t take care of longyetian.

    Dragon night sky, gently hook hook her that some messy hair: "how also absent-minded?"

    "Nothing. I''m just surprised that Huangfu Yu will come back."

    "This is his father''s funeral. Isn''t it right for him to come back?" Dragon night sky eyes with serious, black eyes a squint, looking at her more sharp points.

    Xiaowu nodded. The funeral was already half over. She could not go on in such a trance any more. Dragon night would think too much: "I''ll go out and breathe."

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    Su Xiaowu turns around and goes out. She can talk to long yetian about everything, but master''s thing is a thorn in her heart. She doesn''t know how to talk to long yetian or where to start.

    she was afraid of what she said wrong and what would happen to her master. Maybe she needed an opportunity. She needed an appropriate opportunity to tell all the secrets to longyetian.

    A man walked out of the funeral and strode out of the side gate. Without the shackles of the Imperial City, he felt more comfortable. Speaking of the wind, he walked along the road outside the imperial city to the road outside, and his mood slowly slowed down with the walk

    At the end of the grand funeral, during the rest time, many people gathered around Huang Fuyu and inquired curiously.

    Huangfuyu himself didn''t like too many people to ask about his private life. He just went to the rest room and opened the door

    "Who?" In the room, Weiyang is arranging things. He turns his head and looks up to Huangfu Yu.

    In fact, just at the funeral two people met, but everyone was busy with the funeral ceremony, so they didn''t even say hello to each other.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1013

    Murong Weiyang watched Huangfu Yu standing at the door and stared for a few seconds before slowly saying, "it''s you, Huangfu Yu. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛ "

    " ah... " Huangfu''s Royal lips made a smile. Everyone was very familiar with him. He didn''t worry about anything. He strode in.

    Two people''s eyes meet, Weiyang just feel like another life, smile: "I didn''t expect that when we meet again, we are like this."

    "Yes, I think I should call you sister-in-law." Huangfu Yu nodded a little, and the situation changed. At this time, the person standing in front of him was no longer Princess Weiyang, but his eldest brother''s wife. б√ Baidu search б·

    Weiyang smiles and sits on the sofa: "I''m not used to that, so call me Weiyang. Did you come back for the funeral? "

    Huangfu Yu also went to a side single sofa to sit down, lazy raised his head: "just by the way back to the funeral."

    "By the way? What''s the most important thing for you? "

    "Haven''t you heard?"

    "Abolish the imperial system?" Murong Weiyang was a little surprised. She thought that Huangfu came back to attend the funeral and help abolish the imperial power system, but she did not expect to do the opposite.

    Huangfu Yu smiled, and the smile on his lips was still very evil. This time, longyetian actively contacted him, and longyetian did find the right person. He was very happy to do this for him who hated the imperial system.

    The so-called imperial power has given the noble status, but also the noble cage. At the same time, the noble sorrow, so he will help longyetian to abolish the imperial power system at any cost.

    As for the death of his father and eldest brother, Huangfu Yu believed that blessing was everywhere, but since he could come back by the way, he would send them a journey at last.

    "You''ve changed a lot since I haven''t seen you for so long." Huangfu said with a leisurely voice.

    "Is it?"

    "Looking at you used to be like looking at a bird in a cage. You can''t fly out and don''t want to fly out. Now you have a lot of free and easy eyes. It seems Have you learned a lot these days? " Huangfu Yu put his hands together in front of his chest, with a smile on his head.

    Murong Weiyang said with a smile: "yes, after some experience, we will understand. In this respect, you are also my teacher. "

    "Teacher? You''re my sister-in-law. How can I afford to be a teacher? "

    "Teach me what a free teacher is." Weiyang smiled. Huangfu Yu taught freedom and emancipation. Little dance taught her what is friendship, what is yearning, what is goal and persistence. And... Huangfulie taught her What is love.

    "Oh? So the iron chain on you has fallen off. I will go around the world in a few days. Do you want to join us? "

    Weiyang did not hesitate to shake his head: "some people have said that the first few years after death, will be more lonely. I don''t want your big brother to feel so lonely. So in recent years, I plan to stay in nanduli. "

    "Are you going to mourn for my eldest brother these years?"

    "Well." Weiyang smiles and nods. It''s his duty as a wife. Although there is no love between him and huangfulie, lie let her know what love is.

    Although he asked her to remarry, she didn''t want him to go so alone

    Huangfu Yu''s eyes were full of sadness, then he nodded: "when do you want to go out? Come to me. The outside world is very good. I''m greedy. I believe, probably You''ll like it, too. "

    "In the future, I will definitely go out to see the outside world." Weiyang smiled, as if he suddenly thought of something: "how many days will you come back and leave? Why don''t you stay for a few more days? "

    "There is nothing worthy of my nostalgia here. Why How many more days should I stay? It''s better to go out for a few more days if you have such a leisurely mood. "

    "Well? How about the little dance? "

    "Little dance? That guy is really fun, but she is so busy now. The top munitions man in the weapons Department has to deal with the old foxes. Where can I have time to play? " Huangfu Yu smiled.

    Murong Weiyang touched his chin and looked at Huangfu Yu seriously

    Huangfu Yu shrugged: "what are you doing staring at me like this? Am I too handsome? " Or anytime and anywhere to be able to say those words jokingly.

    "I always thought you liked little dance, but now I know it''s not." Weiyang said lightly, still speaking straight to straight, also don''t beat around the bush.

    Huangfu Yu grinned: "huh? I like it. How can I not like it? I like her very much! "

    "But when you say something else, you don''t look right." Weiyang shakes her head, and she will never forget huangfulie''s eyes, so she can be sure that what she sees from Huangfu''s eyes now is not love.

    Huangfu Yu''s eyes suddenly became more serious: "it seems that you really know too much these days..." With some exclamation, he paused and continued: "the little dance girl is popular, everyone likes it, but it''s popular."

    I have gone through too many places, seen too many sceneries, precipitated too much mood, liked people in many ways, like friends, confidants and family members. But like also has one kind of sublimation, is love. It can only be with lovers.

    However, between huangfuyu and Su Xiaowu, they are sure that they are all confidant like to each other!

    He regarded her as a confidant!

    How about Su Xiaowu? They also like each other, because they regard each other as confidants and drink and enjoy each other. This little dance is very clear from the beginning.

    And Huangfu Yu is always confused, and finally on the way, he knows what a confidant is!!

    "I like it, too. I like little dancing." Murong Weiyang chuckled and understood the meaning of "like" in Huangfu''s mouth. It''s just like her favorite little dance.

    "It seems that I have made a very good sisterhood. If you have time, please give me a cup of coffee and thank me."

    "Of course."

    * br >

    on the road outside the Imperial City, Xiaowu has gone a long way. When she is completely relieved, she is far away from the imperial city. She looks back. There are many things after the funeral. Moreover, Huangfu Yu seldom comes back to Nandu. How can she not treat him to a drink?

    Let''s hurry back.

    Thinking, little dance turns around She wanted to go, but on the bench inside the sidewalk in front of her was a little girl in a black puffy skirt.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1014

    It was a lovely little girl with pink and tender skin. She was wearing a sweater like a ball of wool, a black puffed skirt, thick wool socks and lovely shoes. From a distance, it seemed that someone had put a large SD doll on the sidewalk.

    With long black hair and neat bangs, the little girl has bright eyes.

    Su Xiaowu stopped her mind and looked at the little girl''s silhouette from afar. She felt that she was familiar with her eyes. Her eyebrows were tightly screwed up. Was it her eyes? Or have you been thinking about too many things lately?

    Then, I saw two strange men come to the little girl and take out a doll from behind and shake it in front of the little girl

    Xiaowu can''t hear what the two strange men say to the little girl, but their expressions don''t look like good people, and their actions seem to lure the little girl away

    Curiosity made Xiaowu see more.

    For a while, the little girl seemed to be seduced by the doll in the hands of the two strange men, jumped off the bench, when the girl''s feet landed, the autumn wind blew the little girl''s long black hair.

    Little dance slanted her head, her hair was blown up, and the girl''s feeling became clearer. Suddenly, she felt like she was hit by a big clock: "little, little Ni?"

    Little Ni!

    Is it Xiaoni? It''s too vague, but it''s really like seeing Xiaoni''s touch in a trance. Su Xiaowu''s body movement is faster than thinking.

    Without much thought, she had immediately chased after her with the vague feeling in her mind: "Xiaoni Wait... Don''t go... "

    But the little girl has been led by those two strange men, to the side of the car to walk past.

    It''s a long distance. Xiaowu speeds up her pace and wants to run quickly, but she still can''t catch up with her. She can only watch the girl being taken to the car by the strange man.

    At that moment, she was a little flustered. She looked at whether there was a passing car on the road. She rushed out and stopped the car directly.

    "Hello! Beauty! Are you going to die? In the middle of the road! "

    "I''m the commander of the military region. I''m in a hurry. I''ll borrow your car." Su Xiaowu said, strode to the past, opened the driver''s door, and pulled down the handsome guy in the driver''s seat. б┌дв????www.shuyuewu.com г╛

    "Ai Ai Ai My car... " Handsome guys have not responded to come over, can only look at their cars, and left.

    Su Xiaowu drives his car and chases after him all the way. Fortunately, there is only a straight road and no extra fork in the road.

    She speeded up and speeded up, and soon caught up with the black business car that took the little girl.

    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, is she dazzled? Xiaoni should be around Shifu. It''s impossible for you to come to Nandu. Is it really her hallucination?

    No, yesterday, I saw a shadow similar to Shifu on the side of the road. Unless she is really crazy, how can she often have such a real illusion.

    If it''s not an illusion, not a daze, yesterday''s person was master Lanfeng. Is the person just seen really Xiaoni?

    Thousands of thoughts flashed in her mind, and she could not care so much. The car followed closely and drove to the downtown area

    Turn left and right, turn left and right.

    During the rush hour, there was a traffic jam, but what''s worse, because of the traffic jam, she and the business car are getting farther and farther away.

    So after the traffic jam and the traffic light, she lost the business car completely. Su Xiaowu slowed down. Where did she go? Damn!

    How can I lose it at this time!

    While clapping the steering wheel with his hands, he suddenly noticed that the open-air parking lot of the five-star hotel beside him was parking the business car he had just chased.

    As soon as the car turned around, Xiaowu immediately drove in. When she stopped in the open parking lot, Xiaowu carefully looked at the license plate of the business car. Yes, that''s the car!

    Hotel?

    Are they coming to the hotel?

    Thinking about it, Su Xiaowu strides towards the front door of the hotel. Before people enter, they see the strange man who just abducted the little girl coming out of the front door of the hotel

    Xiaowu strode up and blocked the two men''s way: "excuse me, excuse me. What about the girl you just took away? "

    Two men look at each other, with a more strange look at Xiaowu: "what, we can''t understand what you are talking about!"

    "Yes!"

    Two men intended to leave.

    Xiaowu holds out her hand and blocks the way of two people. Maybe it''s the sixth sense of a woman, or maybe it''s heart to heart, so she is more and more sure that the girl is Xiaoni.

    When the two men saw the dance, they kept pestering: "are you finished? Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way! "

    When Xiaowu wants to answer these two people, fengmou turns, her eyes flash a shred of fierce, takes back her hands, and shouts to her side: "Shifu! I know it''s your intention. I know you''re here. Don''t hide. Come out! " It''s Shifu. It must be Shifu

    Otherwise, it would not have happened so inexplicably.

    After a few seconds of silence, Xiaowu continued to shout, "master, is this kind of game interesting? Didn''t you bring me here on purpose? I''m here now! You want to... "

    Shouting half, the line of sight stopped at the entrance of the hotel, only to see the familiar man come out, he is still a simple clothes, a dazzling Beige long hair is covered by a hat.

    Two strange men look back. When they saw LAN Feng, they bowed their heads respectfully.

    Everything is like Su Xiaowu''s idea. The trick she saw just now was to abduct the little girl. It was LAN Feng''s joke with her.

    It''s not funny at all!

    Xiaowu ignored the two men and walked straight to the door of the hotel. She walked quickly to Lanfeng''s face: "master, it''s you!"

    It''s confirmed that this man is a master, so Just now that little girl, it''s really little Ni.

    It seems that master deliberately used this kind of boring trick to bring her here.

    "You don''t look very well." Haze wind lips, quiet words flat as if nothing has happened, blue eyes or like a lake as gentle.

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu chuckled, "how can I look good with my master in my presence?"

    Haze wind Mou son a narrow, plain but also with a sharp.

    Xiaowu''s brow tightened, she could not help but step back: "you lead me here in this way, what''s the matter!"

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1015

    Xiaowu pulls up the defense line in her heart.

    All kinds of worries are pouring into my chest. It''s impossible for master to come here to play. What''s the reason? Because of the Dragon night sky thing!

    At the thought of it, I clenched my teeth.

    And all her expressions, all her emotions in her heart, could not escape Lanfeng''s eyes. Her eyes seemed harmless, but she saw people thoroughly: "what are you worried about? Are you scared? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu didn''t speak. She clenched her fist with one hand. There was already sweat in her palm. She really had to admit that the tension in her heart at this moment. After all, the people in front of her, the depth of her house, the mind, the strategy, and Xiaowu knew that they couldn''t catch up with each other. So that kind of worry came out of the box.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiaowu tries to calm down: "master, if we have anything to say, let''s be frank. Anyway, before you say it, it''s so clear..."

    What else can''t they say directly when they come to this step? Anyway, Shifu is here to deal with the Dragon night sky!

    "It''s windy outside." LAN Feng said, looking out at the sky, no more words, turned and walked into the hotel

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. Is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided! Today, since Shifu intended to bring her here, even if she left now, there will be another time.

    And

    I can''t figure out haze wind, and I can''t guess what way he will lead her to come next time. So it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. Instead of suffering like this, it''s better to open up the skylight and speak up.

    What''s more, Xiaowu doesn''t want to be in a trance every day when she thinks of Shifu. That''s too tired for her to follow in silence

    Just like before, it''s different that Xiaowu didn''t have any guard against Shifu before, but the distance between the two quietly opened at this time was full of guard.

    Until entering the elevator, LAN Feng pressed the 25th floor, and two people stayed in the closed space together, Xiaowu felt that the atmosphere was depressed again. Of course, she is the only one who can feel the depression, because Master will not feel depressed.

    LAN Feng stood on one side, light, to everything.

    And small dance is just quietly leaning on a corner, quietly rectifying her mind, after all, the person she is facing now is Lan Feng!! The man who needs all her brain cells to be able to speak well

    "Ding..." Unconsciously, when the 25th floor arrived, Xiaowu immediately returned to her senses and looked at the elevator door. When she was ready to go out

    "Zizi Zizi It''s good for you. " The lights in the elevator suddenly flashed.

    Xiaowu looks up at the flashing light bulb on her head, and the elevator door doesn''t open, which seems to be something wrong?!

    When people realize that it''s not right, it''s late, and then it''s fast, only to hear the weird voice from the elevator, which is the voice of cable agitation

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden! Elevator out of control falling down!!

    "Eh!" The elevator is out of balance, just like a cradle out of control. Xiaowu''s body is almost unstable and thrown around by the elevator. The lights in the elevator are dark. It''s dark. I only feel that the elevator is falling down crazily. At that moment, people almost have no time to think.

    In addition to being flustered, I am in a hurry.

    When people are at a loss, a big hand in the dark holds Xiaowu''s body, pulls her to her side, and lets her body cling to the wall of the elevator.

    Although I can''t see anything in the dark, I obviously feel that I am protected by a person, and that strong sense of security is so real in this terrible fall.

    LAN Feng didn''t say anything. Xiaowu also closed her eyes. She wondered if the elevator would crash to the ground. The 25th floor is enough to make people fall to pieces!

    "Zi..." Stop!

    Just when people are in a panic, at a loss, thinking about whether they will die, the elevator stops. Su Xiaowu raises her head and tries to move her body. The elevator stops stably.

    The little dance breathed out a long breath: "did you stop?"

    "Probably." The simple two words answer, LAN Feng''s body left the body of Xiaowu, and her chest didn''t cling to her any more, but the feeling of leaving was very obvious.

    Su Xiaowu frowned, a thank-you word could not be said for a long time in her throat. In the blur, watching LAN Feng calmly pressing the alarm button, she smiled helplessly: "Shifu Why just now? "

    "Well?" Haze wind stuffy hum.

    "Why protect me!" Let her heart is good is not the taste, thank is not, hate is not, just very uncomfortable.

    Haze wind silence for a moment, not urgent not slow way: "chess is still useful, nature will not let you die easily."

    This words like a knife, stabbed into the heart of Xiaowu, casually said that she was a chess piece, but also so realistic: "master, it''s really more and more joking..." No matter whether it''s a joke or not, the little dance can only, hum and smile gently with helplessness.

    The funeral is over, but after that, there are still many things, and troublesome rituals. Su Xiaowu is the highest arms controller in the weapons department. Suddenly, there is no figure for a long time, which is easy to attract people''s attention.

    Long yetian also looked for her for a long time, holding the phone in his hand.

    "Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable." She just said to go out for a while. Why hasn''t she come back after such a long time?

    What''s the matter?

    Put the phone back in your pocket.

    "Sir, there is a ceremony over there that you need to go there in person."

    "I see." The Dragon nodded coldly in the night, and called up the shadow on one side,

    "Ye......" Today''s shadow is also a proper black suit with white flowers.

    "Go outside and find Su Xiaowu. If you have any news about her, please let me know."

    "Yes."

    In star rated hotels, the elevator broke down, but it was soon found that it didn''t cause any major disaster. When Xiaowu and Lanfeng came out, the manager of the hotel came in person, bowing and apologizing.

    Shifu didn''t care too much, and Xiaowu naturally said it didn''t matter. The two people''s natural and unrestrained demeanor made the manager feel relieved

    Along with Lanfeng, we went to the hotel suite together. When the door opened slowly, we saw a little girl sitting on the sofa and heard the creak of the door.

    The little girl turned her head. She had a black puffy skirt, a doll in one hand, and crystal eyes.

    Xiaoni''s eyes fell on the two people at the door, and her lips rose, calling softly, "Daddy Mom... "

    Cough, honey, today''s blast is over. Before dawn said the foreshadowing also opened the bird, there will be more foreshadowing one by one to untie.

    Send today''s exchange code

    for monthly ticket! Monthly Ticket! Monthly ticket ha!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1016

    On the broad sofa, Xiaoni is holding a doll with one hand. Her lovely face is like jelly. Her black and smart eyes, white skin, delicate nose and delicate features are not like human beings.

    She looked at the two people coming in at the door. Although there was no expression on her lovely face, her eyes were very soft.

    Xiaowu''s body is stiff in place. Looking at her pink face, she can''t help but see a layer of water mist in her eyes. How long has she not seen Where''s ninny?

    I don''t know when I saw Xiaoni last time. It seems that it has been a long time since I met her. The child''s stature has grown again and her hair has grown a lot.

    "Come here, little Ni." Haze breeze light opening.

    Little Ni put down her doll and jumped off the sofa without blinking her eyes. Maybe it was cold and the children were wearing more clothes. She was very lovely when she walked.

    Before Xiaoni gets close, Su Xiaowu has stepped forward two steps, squatted in front of the child, and stroked the pink cheek with trembling hands.

    "Mom..." Water Dudu lips up, gently shouting the woman in front. б√ Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu smiles, but tears also flow down her cheek, shaking her daughter''s cheek, crying and laughing, and sucking her nose: "recently, is Xiaoni better?"

    "Well." Little Ni nodded.

    "Then Has little Ni been good lately? "

    "Well." The child nodded obediently.

    "Little Ni, miss your mother?"

    "Well." He nodded his head stupidly, with no expression on his face, but he was extraordinarily lovely. Those beautiful eyes seemed to be able to talk.

    Su Xiaowu''s tears were even worse. She could not help but hold the child in her arms. She mumbled in her daughter''s ear with a hoarse voice: "Mom also wants to see Xiaoni, and also wants to see Xiaoni..."

    She was holding the child, and her hands did not even dare to hold it too tightly. She was afraid that she would hurt the child''s thin body with a little effort.

    Yes, Xiaoni is her daughter, and Xuanxuan are twins, Xiaoni is her sister, and Xuanxuan is her brother. When she was pregnant, she was very ill, because she was pregnant with twins. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    moreover, because it is twins, it also brings a lot of distressed things, such as the production is not smooth, and later it is too good to be born, and because Xuanxuan takes away the nutrients of Xiaoni in her stomach, when Xiaoni was just born, she was almost sentenced to death by the hospital.

    Xiaoni is a child with congenital underdevelopment. At that time, the hospital said that she could not live for several days. Later, with the efforts of the hospital, she has been prolonging the life of the child, but Congenital defects also make it difficult for children to survive.

    Later, with the help of the master, the child was able to find a life and survive. б√ Baidu search б· remember when

    гк

    recollection.

    "Master, if you save her, you must save her. She is so small, so small Make sure she lives. " Xiaowu will never forget the day when tears wash her face. After all, it''s all meat falling from her body.

    "I''ll leave her around to take care of you as if you didn''t have this daughter." LAN Feng''s words at that time lingered in the ear of Xiaowu

    * br >

    at the end of the short memory, Xiaowu gently held her daughter. Because of the incomplete development of her body organs, Xiaoni could only hang her life by taking medicine. Although Su Xiaowu followed Lanfeng to learn medicine, she had no master''s ability to save her daughter, so she had to leave Xiaoni beside Lanfeng.

    For the sake of children''s life, for the sake of children''s ability to see the world, it may be selfish for children to live by taking medicine painfully. But... Which mother is willing to give up hope to let her daughter die?

    She can''t bear it!

    So he agreed to all the requirements of Lanfeng, left his daughter beside Lanfeng, and didn''t mention it to others.

    In recent years, little dance seldom saw little Ni. At first, she was very painful and could not help missing her. But later, she was used to forgetting her daughter, so she would feel better if she didn''t think of her.

    At least, she knew that the child was alive.

    Although she has made great efforts to forget her daughter, she has never really forgotten her daughter. Every year, she prepares two cakes for her birthday. Xuanxuan is blue and Xiaoni is pink.

    She just hid her daughter''s affairs in the deepest part of her heart, in order to let her children live well

    Xiaoni is her daughter, the other half of her life! So all the time, for master, Su Xiaowu mostly obeyed obediently. First, she thanked master for saving Xiaoni''s life. Second, Xiaoni lived beside her after all.

    "Mom, it''s a little painful." Xiaoni''s gentle opening may be the reason why she followed Lanfeng from childhood. Xiaoni didn''t talk much, she didn''t have many expressions, and she behaved very much like Lanfeng.

    Su Xiaowu realized that she had hugged her hand a little more carelessly. She quickly released her clasped hands: "I''m sorry, mom hurts you, is it better?"

    "Well." Little Ni nodded her head, looking very clever. When my mother let go of her, she looked up at Landwind and stared at Landwind without blinking.

    Haze wind eyes light slightly down, line of sight as usual gentle: "to pour your mother a glass of water."

    "Well." Xiaoni nodded her head, turned around and ran to a small corner of the big living room.

    Xiaowu just got up, looked at her daughter''s light body, and looked back doubtfully: "Xiaoni looks much better than when I looked at her last time."

    "It''s almost recovered. If you grow up a little bit, you can live like a normal person. " LAN Fengsheng said plainly and went to the sofa.

    At this time, Xiaowu can''t think of anything else in her mind. Her mind is occupied by complex emotions. Hearing the news that her daughter''s health is getting better, she should be happy, but she still can''t be happy. She frowned tightly and walked toward the sofa: "can she recover like a normal person in the future? Previously, the doctor said that her cornea was not fully developed. In the future, she may... "

    She didn''t finish what she said.

    LAN Feng raised her eyes slightly: "I have done corneal transplantation."

    "When is it?"

    "When Hua Muchen died." Haze wind just said gently, did not care about the appearance.

    But Xiaowu is a little stunned. Why would she say it was when Hua Muchen died? The brain is turning rapidly. Xiaowu remembers that after Hua Muchen died, the people of Hua family donated the cornea according to his will. No one knows who he gave his eyes to But I didn''t think it was for Xiaoni!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1017

    LAN Feng''s words still linger in her ears, her heart thumping. Xiaowu can''t help but cover her chest, and her heart swells with pain. At the beginning, Xiaoni''s business was only cold and hot. Xuanxuan knew. But later, she secretly told the secret to Hua Muchen. In the last few months of his life, under the wisteria tunnel, she broke the promise with her master for the first time and told the biggest secret in her heart to Hua Muchen!!

    Think about it carefully. At that time, I was worried about Hua Muchen''s illness and took him to Shifu''s place So at that time, did they make an agreement?

    It must be!

    Su Xiaowu is extremely sure of this answer, because there can be no other answer, she did not know, silent flowers for them, so many, so many.

    When the tears were about to flow down, little Ni came over with a glass of water in her hands: "why is mom crying?"

    Xiaowu quickly took back her tears, inhaled her nose, shook her head and smiled at her daughter: "it''s OK." When I look down at the water cup in my daughter''s hand, I feel so happy. My smile is more and more gentle: "little Ni, I''m good again." One hand holds the water glass, one hand gently rubs the daughter''s long hair.

    Little Ni didn''t have any expression. She just stared at Su Xiaowu with her smart eyes wide open and her thin lips slightly open.

    LAN Feng has been sitting on the sofa, with one hand slightly supporting his head, looking at the interaction between the mother and daughter: "it''s not early, it''s time to sleep."

    The cold words came, apparently to little Ni.

    Xiaoni turns her head and forgets the Lanfeng sitting on the sofa. Then she looks back at her mother. Her thin lips open slightly: "Mom..."

    "Well, darling, go to bed." Xiaowu smiles gently. Even if she wants to stay with her daughter for a while, she is still passive in her daughter''s affairs.

    Little Ni seemed to think about something more, but she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and walked towards one of the bedrooms inside. She stood on tiptoe, and finally reached the doorknob with her little hand. She pushed the door open. When little figure entered, she looked back at little dance

    Su Xiaowu saw her daughter look over, no matter how much emotion she took back, she immediately showed a sweet and gentle smile, and made a sign to her daughter to sleep.

    Looking at the moment when Xiaoni enters the room and closes the door, Xiaowu''s smile disappears gradually. Her eyes become merciless and go to the sofa

    Even though there were tears on her face, at this time, she sat down with no less momentum: "master, take Xiaoni here specially and say, what do you want me to do for you?" This is very clear to Su Xiaowu, especially the relationship between master and dragon night sky I think this trip must have a purpose.

    "Do you do what I ask you to do?" LAN Feng put down his hand to support his forehead.

    "Little Ni is in your hands. Do I have the right to say no?" Xiaowu''s eyes are sharp. She also wants to hear about the purpose of Shifu''s visit!

    It is the so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle, know your goal, then you can find a way to deal with it.".

    LAN Feng''s eyes are warm and cold. They don''t have many different expressions because of the little dance''s emotional words. The lips are lifted lightly, and only the quiet way: "then I want you to go, kill, where is the Dragon night sky?"

    Su Xiaowu''s face is still fresh, her eyes are not wide open, nor shocked, but she looks at Lanfeng very plainly: "Shifu, over the years, her affection for the three of us is to let me go Do you want the life of dragon night? As early as a few years ago, why didn''t master make such a request? But now... "

    Later, Xiaowu didn''t go on. She met her master when she was at the bottom of her life, the man who changed her life! At that time, after divorce, she had a lot of resentment against longyetian. But why didn''t Shifu choose to say such things at that time, but now

    In the end, this is to torture the Dragon night sky? Or torture her?

    Thinking about it, she could not help laughing at herself.

    LAN Feng did not hesitate, still as usual: "in those days, do you have this ability?"

    In the simplest words, she can answer all the questions. Su Xiaowu is very clear. Although she is stubborn, how can she go to this step step step by step without the instruction of LAN Feng? And, not only that, now she is the closest person around longyetian.

    Xiaowu believes that even if he holds a knife and puts it on longyetian''s neck, he will not believe that she will kill him.

    For others, it''s more difficult to kill the Dragon night sky than to climb to the sky. But for today''s she is really easy. She can do it at will

    "Ah..." Xiaowu thought and chuckled: "yes, Shifu is very thoughtful. Although you have never revealed it before, you have been in private contact with huangfulie, seemingly helping him in secret. But in fact, you have two plans in mind, right

    LAN Feng leaned back and listened to her leisurely.

    Xiaowu continued: "with Shifu''s vision, the original purpose was to help huangfulie deal with longyetian, but At the time of huangfulie''s defeat, you have already changed your original intention, deliberately exposing Zhu Qiang''s real identity to huangfulie. You induce huangfulie to do a series of things. If longyetian can lose because of this, it is good. However, if huangfulie''s action fails, then longyetian and I must find a way to transfer aunt Zhu Qiang. But at this time, the failed huangfulie will not be willing to block the traffic facilities. So dragon and I must be competing against each other to escape from the nearest and cheapest port in the city center. However, such a walk just fell into another trap of master From the beginning to the end, I was expected by Shifu. Shifu, you said, is Xiaowu right

    Su Xiaowu has a helpless smile on her lips. When she looks back, she finds that she has been in the chess game for a long time. When everything is connected, and she thinks along the line, Xiaowu can see through all this is just a trap.

    So in the past two days, when she thought of Shifu, she was frightened. Xiaowu had to admit that it was because of her fear

    She is really afraid of haze.

    I''m afraid of his ability to control the chess game and why his mind is so calm!! Also afraid of his decision to kill, cruel and ruthless means!!

    This is what Xiaowu has to admit in her heart. It''s just that she doesn''t say it in her mouth.

    "Oh." LAN Feng, who usually does not smile, just shows a gentle smile at this time. In his blue eyes, there is no denying of Xiaowu''s words.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1018

    Haze breeze light smile, always let people more guess, touch.

    Su Xiaowu took a deep breath: "this game of chess, what you arranged is so exquisite that people are amazed!" Even if this chess game, there will be many accidents and changes in the middle, but the terrible thing about LAN Feng is that he always counts those changes and accidents in the chess game!

    So everything we do is exactly the same!

    After a pause, Xiaowu''s face went cold, and he continued: "but Shifu is not popular Xiaowu would rather die on her own than let the Dragon die at night! If Shifu insists on threatening Xiaoni, please help yourself! The body, the skin, the parents. If the purpose of living is to hurt his father, it''s better to die happily!! Since she is the daughter of Su Xiaowu, she should not be afraid of death, but should be afraid of being used... "

    The words are strong, the words of the dance are extremely sharp, without any shaking, and the breath is as stable as Mount Tai, but who knows that her heart is dripping blood?

    Is that her daughter? That''s her heart! How could she have the heart to give up her daughter? Over the years, I have suppressed missing and tried my best to live only for my daughter.

    Now you can ignore your daughter in a few words. How can she bear it?!!

    But, even if again heart like a knife, also must endure!! In addition to Xiaowu''s firm stand, this remark is also another kind of love for her daughter

    Looking at her firm touch, LAN Feng was cold as ice: "I really said some heroic words If I really want to kill Xiaoni like this, she will die well... "

    Xiaowu''s eyes are dim and her heart is as firm as a rock. She has no expression and hides all the pain in her heart.

    LAN Feng suddenly stood up, walked to her side, patted her shoulder lightly: "I think more at night, I can''t sleep. Go ahead, go to sleep. "

    Feel the palm of his shoulder, Xiaowu slowly raised his head, heart sad, broken, crazy, all because of Lanfeng, but There was no way she could take him.

    It was a suite with several bedrooms, and she could refuse to stay here for the night, but she hesitated for a moment, without nodding or refusing.

    LAN Feng takes back his hand and strides towards one of the bedrooms.

    Xiaowu looks at the back of Lanfeng''s entering. She has been sitting in the living room for a long time. Then she gets up slowly and goes to another bedroom. The bedroom she went to is not the empty bedroom, but the bedroom Xiaoni slept in.

    Push open the door. The room is not dark. The wall lamp is slightly on. As soon as Xiaowu pushes the door open, I am the little body lying on the bed.

    "Mom, is that you?" The little body rubbed his eyes and sat up.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes flashed tenderness. Even if she was cruel enough to hear her daughter''s voice, she put everything down. She went into the room and sat down beside the bed: "Xiaoni, haven''t you slept yet?"

    Xiaoni sits on the bed, grasps the quilt sheet with her fleshy hand, and softly says, "daddy said, mom will sleep with me tonight, so I''m waiting for mom."

    The daughter said that here, Xiaowu frowned, it seems that this? It must be that Lanfeng told Xiaoni before she came to the hotel.

    He really calculated this delicacy in everything. Even if she really wanted to go now, she could not go again if she heard her daughter''s words.

    "Mummy, frown..." Xiaoni stared at Xiaowu''s frown. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, tries to show a smile and shakes his head: "I''m just thinking about something, Xiaoni is good, how about mother coax Xiaoni to sleep?"

    "Well." She nodded softly. Xiaoni''s voice was very small. She didn''t seem to have the strength to shout loudly.

    Xiaowu takes off her coat and lies beside her daughter. She gently touches her daughter''s black hair with her hand: "why doesn''t Xiaoni close her eyes?"

    "I usually see my mother in my dream..." Little Ni''s pale lips began to speak softly, and her black eyes were staring at Su Xiaowu.

    At that moment, her heart trembled a little, and a kind of self blame and heartache also came to her. She was sorry for her daughter, and could not stay with her, watching her grow up, but did not want to shed too many sad tears in front of her daughter.

    Xiaowu is still smiling: "I also often dream of Xiaoni in my dream."

    I often dream that sometimes when I am ill or experience life and death, it is easier to miss. Remember that when you have a fever, you will think of your child. Remember that when your face is disfigured, you can see the vague figure of your child running towards you in the fire. Maybe only in the dream, is the most reassuring

    And only in the dream, the little dance can''t control the missing of her daughter

    Little Ni is lying in the arms of Xiaowu: "daddy said that too."

    "Say what?"

    "Little Ni can play with her mother in her dream." Although little Ni didn''t have a smile, she had a smile in her eyes. Those black eyes flashed and made people feel happy and hurt.

    Su Xiaowu gently patted her daughter on the shoulder: "Xiaoni Do you like haze wind very much? "

    "Well."

    Xiaoni gave a light snort, and Xiaowu was also worried. Xiaoni would call Lanfeng "Daddy", which was not taught deliberately by someone. Maybe when she saw people shouting in Beidu, she also shouted.

    For many years, Xiao Ni and her master have been together since childhood. She was raised by her master. It''s not clear that Xiao Wu really likes Xiao Ni, but she likes her master very much

    However, even if there is love, no matter how much love, it can''t be worth it. The hatred in their mother''s and son''s heart, a sentence of revenge, is enough to destroy everything. This is only a chess game played by Shifu after all. No matter she or Xiaoni, they are just chess pieces in master''s hands.

    What should I do?

    "Little Ni, would you like to go with your mother?" Xiaowu asks tentatively

    Xiaoni stared at Xiaowu without blinking. Maybe the children didn''t understand the meaning of adults'' words, but Xiaoni liked her mother, so she nodded naturally: "HMM."

    "Well, go to sleep." Xiaowu gently continues to coax up the child. Although she said that, she didn''t mean to give up her daughter. If there was any hope, she would not leave her daughter behind.

    Su Xiaowu can''t calculate the future, and she doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong for Xiaoni to stay with Shifu. She made a promise to Shifu at the beginning, but If she can give her daughter a better future, Xiaowu would rather be a liar.

    Looking at the tiny body of her daughter, just as master said, the child will recover in a few years like a normal person. Now she is more than five years old and has passed the crisis period. If you take Xiaoni away, although she is not as proficient in drug treatment as master, there should be no problem in raising her daughter''s body

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1019

    This time is different from the past!!

    Bai Wei and Shifu have done so many things so painstakingly that even aunt Zhu Qiang has died!

    They are destined to be irreconcilable with dragon night sky in the future, Xiaoni If you can take it, of course it''s best!

    Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu patiently coaxes her daughter to sleep and begins to think about it. б√ Baidu search б·

    it''s late at night

    The light in the bedroom is dim. Xiaowu has been lying beside the bed to coax her daughter to sleep, coax her. She is asleep. When she wakes up in a trance, she immediately takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.

    The signal box is empty. The room should be equipped with jammers and other things by master. But it doesn''t matter. She looks at the time again. It''s 3:00 in the middle of the night!!

    Xiaoni is sleeping soundly beside her. Xiaowu quietly climbs down from the bed. After putting on her coat, she picks up her daughter''s fur coat, opens the quilt and puts it on her daughter''s body. She carefully holds her daughter in her arms.

    Compared with waiting to die, there is another way to take my daughter away, if I can Maybe... Maybe...

    Xiaowu thought, but she couldn''t care about anything else. She quietly opened the bedroom door. The light in the living room was on. She was afraid to wake her daughter. She carefully pulled up her coat.

    She hurried to the door.

    "So late, holding the baby, where are you going?" Suddenly a faint voice came.

    Xiaowu leaves and stops. She looks at the source of the voice and sees a man lying on the side of the sofa.

    Master!

    Didn''t he go to bed in the house? When did you come out and lie out again? I couldn''t help cuddling the child in my arms and watching the haze wind slowly rising from the sofa.

    Xiaowu steps backward to the door and moves: "Shifu is in the middle of the night. Don''t you sleep?"

    LAN Feng starts from the sofa behind him and strides towards Xiaowu. A pair of blue eyes stare at Su Xiaowu, and says coldly: "I don''t agree. Where are you going to take the child?"

    "Do I need master''s permission to take my children out for a walk?"

    "Do you want to take Xiaoni back to you?" Haze wind Mou color is cold, already walked to the body of Xiaowu, started to touch the cheek of the sleeping child in Xiaowu''s arms.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are locked. Shifu dared to ask her to stay and sleep. She should have guessed that she would want to take Xiaoni away, so she waited for her to come out in the living room?

    My heart sank!

    She is still too reckless! How can a man who can calculate things so precisely miss her little careful thinking?

    Su Xiaowu is silent. It''s always hard to say a word. After all, she begged him to save Xiaoni and ask him to take her with her. Now she has to take away her children.

    It''s just that it''s hard to say.

    LAN Feng reaches out his hands and tries to hold the child in Xiaowu''s arms.

    At that moment, Xiaowu held the child warily, turned sideways, and made the action that she didn''t want to return the child to Lanfeng. She stepped back a few steps: "Shifu, after all, this is Nandu!" There is a hint of threat in the words.

    "I know."

    "Master, it''s better not to act rashly." When you look at the haze wind, your eyes are sharp. б√ Baidu search б·

    "who gave this child''s life? Have you forgotten? You want to take her away, nothing more than worry about her life and death, but I haven''t said to kill her yet. Or do you think I''ll kill her now? " LAN Feng said softly, without any mood ups and downs, but full of threat.

    Obviously, if Xiaowu doesn''t take away the child now, the child''s life and death are still uncertain. If Xiaowu dare to take away now, the child will surely die.

    How could she not understand this?

    Looking at the baby in her arms, does the master usually give Xiaoni any drug to contain her? In a trance, if Shifu did something, she would not be able to turn around!

    Su Xiaowu has a lot of uncertainties, but to be sure, her current behavior is really too reckless, without considering other consequences at all.

    When she hesitated.

    LAN Feng said softly, "LUOQI, it''s your friend..."

    Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and watched master''s pupils tremble. Although it was only a short sentence, she was very clear. With master''s character, she would not say such a sentence for no reason. Moreover, master knew that LUOQI was her friend and asked

    Wrong, it''s not a question! It''s a hint, a hint that rocky is in his hands.

    Su Xiaowu closed her eyes helplessly, and felt that the other hand was holding the child away from her arms. Her hands were also powerless to hang down. There were too many scruples and no all-around preparation, so it was impossible to take the child away easily

    "Mmm." Little Ni lies in the haze wind''s arms and gently sips her lips. Some of her sleepiness is disturbed by the noise around her, but she still sleeps very well.

    Xiaowu slowly opens her eyes, no longer shaking, no longer surprised: "ha How''s rocky doing now? "

    "It''s OK to recover." LAN Feng holds Xiaoni in one hand and answers gently.

    Sure enough, Luo Qi is still in master''s hands: "let him go!"

    Haze wind Mou son raised, looked to the small dance, the Mou light is leisurely and gentle, he does not speak, just holds the small Ni to turn around to return to the bedroom.

    Xiaowu looks at LAN Feng''s back, and her heart sinks. At least Luo Qi is safe now, at least her daughter is safe for the time being. She has time to make other plans and preparations!!

    After a while, LAN Feng came out of the living room again.

    Xiaowu reluctantly put on a light smile: "master, it''s really a clever calculation. Everything has been calculated and everything has been guessed. I can''t take my daughter with me. Then I can only hope that master is kind to her Oh, it''s not too early. I should go back too! "

    She didn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, what master asked her to do was obviously beyond her reach. It''s not necessary to stay here for a long time if you can''t do something or take people away.

    I''m afraid it''s hard to think of a comprehensive way. Even if she left today, what should she do in the future?

    Can you really think of a way to calm down?

    To be honest, there is no way for Xiaowu. It seems that Daughter and dragon night sky, or her own, must be damaged!

    Turning around, some unwilling and worried, Xiaowu opened the door and left the room without any stop.

    In the empty corridor, her figure looks very lonely and lonely. The heavy atmosphere is pressing her body, and the whole person looks extremely gloomy.

    From upstairs, the hotel hall was bright, but it was quiet. She seemed to hear her footsteps clearly.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1020

    There are still security guards at the door to open the door respectfully for her. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? room ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    Su Xiaowu walked out of the hotel, the night wind came on her face, some cold and piercing, she could not help shivering, hands around her body, hands gently wiped her shoulders.

    Facing the wind, Xiaowu raised her head and looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky. She looked at the vast sky with twinkling stars.

    The beautiful night scene made her swallow all her emotions back.

    The mood is much better. Xiaowu takes back her vision of looking up at the sky, looking ahead, just when she is ready to leave

    Suddenly I saw a familiar voice coming towards me not far away, and the light outside the hotel gate was also sufficient. When the figure came closer, she could see more and more clearly.

    A black hair, under the Liu Hai is a pair of cold and deep black eyes, cold face, tall and slender figure, the night wind blows his windbreaker.

    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Xiaowu froze and frowned to see the Dragon come to him at night.

    The brain is a bit muddled, even feel is oneself appear hallucination?

    No one should know if she comes here, but how does dragon come here at night?!!

    "Isn''t it cold to wear so little?" Dragon night day came to the small dance in front of, a word smashed past, has taken off the body of the windbreaker, neatly covered in her body.

    the big windbreaker brought warmth, the smell of Cologne on the clothes, and the little dance looked at the Dragon night sky. It was hard to pick up the good mood and collapse.

    "Whoa..." At that moment, she burst into tears.

    No matter how strong her heart is, there will be times of weakness! She can bear a lot of pressure and smile proudly in front of outsiders, but In front of his closest people, he broke down and cried like a child who could not hide things

    "Whoa Cough... " make a pitiful plea. It may be that tonight, my thoughts are gone too much, my master has put too much pressure on her, or Xiaoni''s things are a little impatient.

    Tears willful flow down, she also can not control the mood of the head squatted to the ground, holding his head wailing up.

    Dragon night sky squatted down on one knee, big hands fell behind her, gently patted her back, not anxious to ask what happened to her, just to placate her.

    His warmth came from the palm.

    Xiaowu''s mood is also slowly calming down. In silence, she sniffed, stopped crying, sobbed and wiped the tears on her face dry, looked up to the Dragon night sky

    His cold face has countless gentleness, and his black eyes have too much affection. His ice lips light: "it''s cold outside, go back to the car first."

    Xiaowu nodded and stood up with his help.

    Dragon night sky has been cuddling her small body, as if it could block the cold wind that swept by for her, so snuggling up to his body, sorrow died with the wind, tears on his face were dried.

    He left the hotel yard and got into the car he parked outside. The lights were still on. It seems that long yetian had just driven to the hotel. He didn''t even turn off the lights when he got off.

    Sitting in the position of the copilot, Xiaowu hangs his head.

    All of a sudden, a paper towel was handed over. She raised her eyes and looked at the Dragon night sky. "No, I''m ok."

    "Where do you want to go? Is it going home or somewhere else? " Dragon night sky asked.

    "Go home." Little dance said softly.

    For the crying that just broke down, if someone else had changed, he would have asked the reason, but he never asked more. To be honest, long yetian didn''t ask more. She was really relieved.

    If he asked, she would not know how to answer.

    The car drove all the way, Xiaowu had already recovered the ups and downs of her heart, looked at the road ahead through the windshield, and then said: "how do you know I''m in that hotel?"

    "You disappeared in the middle of the funeral. I let the shadow find you in the middle of the night. In the evening, I saw from the surveillance video outside the imperial city that you robbed a man''s car on the road." According to the license plate number of the car, we found the hotel.

    Unexpectedly, he just got out of the car to the hotel and saw her coming out of the hotel.

    "Oh. Is the funeral going well? " Knowing the reason that dragon night sky found out, Xiaowu immediately shifted the topic.

    "Well. Very well. "

    "With the abolition of the Royal system, you will be very busy in the next few days?"

    "It''s OK. It won''t be too busy."

    "That''s good." Xiaowu leaned on the window wearily.

    Dragon night day side drive, with the corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at her: "tired to sleep."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded and closed her eyes with her head against the window. In fact, she should have asked longyetian, "why don''t you ask her what she''s doing in the hotel?" Or just why you cry, or something. But think about it, if dragon night asked, she didn''t know how to answer.

    For example, little Ni''s things, such as Lanfeng''s things, do not know how to tell him properly, because every word is accompanied by many unimaginable dangers.

    She had to worry about it.

    The car roared on the road, and the Dragon looked ahead at night. He was going to ask her why she left the funeral halfway, or why he came to the hotel in such a hurry

    But just in front of the hotel to see her tears, no matter how many questions, that moment can not ask anything.

    He knew that she would cry. There must be something difficult to say.

    He knew that there must be a lot of stories in her tears. If it was something she didn''t want to mention, he would only make Xiaowu embarrassed

    If so, why should he ask again? But... In this hotel, he will not stop at this point. What should be clarified is still to be clarified, at least Want to know who made her cry!

    The eyebrows are locked tightly, and the car drives extremely smoothly.

    All the way to home, Xiaowu had already fallen asleep by leaning against the window. She was under too much pressure and worried too much, so she also fell asleep.

    Long yetian went to the front passenger''s door, opened the door and covered her with a windbreaker.

    "Well..." Xiaowu sips her lips, and it''s uncomfortable to sit and sleep. She twists her posture when she''s sleepy.

    "Oh." Dragon night sky couldn''t help chuckling, looking at her deep sleep, no matter how much melancholy, this moment also turned into gentleness.

    She picked up her body and strode towards the house

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1021

    Long yetian carefully put Xiaowu''s body on the soft bed, pulled the quilt over her body, stood up straight and ready to leave

    The little dance in deep sleep suddenly turned over and grabbed his wrist.

    He looked back at the woman in bed, still sleeping with his eyes closed, and gently tried to take her hand down

    However, the dance is more tightly grasped: "master......" Whispering.

    Dragon night sky frowned, if he had just heard her shouting "master"? Her mysterious master?

    "Master, let go of Xiaoni Let go of Xiaoni. She''s just a child... " Su Xiaowu''s grip is tight, and her eyebrows are tight. Tonight''s daughter''s affair, has brought too many pressures to her, even in the dream is worried.

    "Little Ni?" Dragon night sky murmured a word, strange name let a person some doubt, see small dance eyebrow is very deep, obviously this is not a good dream.

    Sitting beside the bed, he gently caressed her back.

    In the touch, finally her tightly locked eyebrows unfolded slowly, her tight expression relaxed slowly, no longer whispered, and her sleep went on quietly

    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, long yetian slightly tidied up the quilt covering her, frowned deeper, breathed heavily, and speculated more in her black eyes. In the morning of Nandu, it was sunny, but in the morning of Beidu, there was a hazy drizzle. When the sky was clear, a rainbow could be seen.

    The rain washed the flowers and grass in the yard, the maple in the yard was red, and the water on the leaf tip was crystal clear. With the morning wind blowing, the water drops dropped.

    Throughout the morning, the yard smelled clear and moist.

    Murong Weiyin stood in the yard with a phone in his hand: "I see, Dad. I''ll be back sometime. OK, OK, I see. "

    A few words hurriedly hung up the phone, suddenly a chrysanthemum stretched out in front of her from behind, Weiyin looked at the blooming and unrestrained chrysanthemum, turned around and saw LUOQI standing behind her, looking at her with a ruffian like smile: "hee hee! Who can I call in such an early morning? "

    "It''s up to you!" Murong Weiyin said. He grabbed the bunch of chrysanthemums from Luo Qi''s hands and turned them gently. He looked at him contemptuously: "Yo, you are in a good mood today. You can get up early..."

    Luo Qi is in a good state of mind. She stretches: "Hello, little princess, I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat."

    "You are good at hands and feet now. Do you need me to do it? Go to the kitchen. " Murong Weiyin waved his hand. The master of the yard is really powerful!

    In other places, other pharmacists can''t help Luo Qi''s illness, but the man with long hair pulls Luo Qi back from the door of the devil.

    This is not, now quietly like Luo Qi, has recovered 78, 8, it is estimated that a period of time to recuperate, it will definitely be as vigorous as before.

    However, the beautiful man with long hair is very mysterious. Although he has kept them for several days, he has hardly seen them before, but he hears that Qin Xue''s maid says, her master, what''s the name of Feng

    Are people who are called Feng all good people?

    "I can''t cook!" LUOQI ruffian''s voice suddenly interposed in, breaking Weiyin''s thoughts instantly.

    Looking back at Luo Qi, Weiyin said innocently, "do you think I will?"

    "Tut! You are a woman. Cooking this kind of thing, you must learn more, otherwise how to marry out in the future, are the eldest sister, how almost. " Logie sighed and joked. Of course, the other sister he pointed to was a little dance.

    "You! Rocky, you wait for me. One day, I want you to eat what I''ve made, to be full, to be dead. " Weiyin pouts up her red lips, and usually has a lot of quarrels with LUOQI. These words have been used to her for a long time. So there was a little anger in my eyes one second ago, and then I was calm in the next, like thinking of something, and immediately said, "my father just called me. I heard that my brother-in-law died, and my father asked me to go back."

    "Oh..." Luo Qi casually nodded her head, vaguely thinking of something, her eyes twinkling sharply: "wait, you say your brother-in-law is dead? Huangfulie? "

    "Well." Weiyin nodded.

    Luo Qi felt her chin in surprise. Huang fulie died!! I can''t believe it. It seems that the eldest brother and the Dragon did something to pull out Huang fulie at last.

    He was in a good mood when he thought about it. But then he thought, "your brother-in-law is dead. What do you want to do in the west city?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Weiyin drops her eyes.

    Luo Qi narrowed her eyes and made a bad smile at the corner of her lips: "Oh, I see. Huangfulie is dead. Now the south is the world of longyetian. It''s impossible to ask your sister to marry longyetian instead, so I want you to... "

    "Don''t mention it. I''ll try to persuade my father. The count has refused once. I don''t want to lose face again." Weiyin puts his hand in depression.

    Luo Qi patted her on the shoulder: "well, it''s Junjie who knows the current affairs. You say you are like a washboard. Even if your father has a heart, long yetian can''t see it."

    Said, Luo Qi that eyes to not Yin chest.

    "You are the washboard!"

    "I have chest muscles..." Luo Qi said, extending her hand to touch Wei Yin''s chest, and sighed: "it''s really flat..."

    In an instant, Wei Yin''s face turned into a ripe peach. He hurriedly clapped Luo Qi''s hand away: "you are a lecher!"

    "You don''t, what are you afraid of?" Luo Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "by the way, since you want to go back, I will accompany you."

    "You''re just a few steps out of bed now. Since the host hasn''t chased us away, you''d better stay here for a few more days, don''t follow me around, and come back to see you when I''ve settled dad. "

    "Nothing. I''ll go back and persuade your devoted father for you. There''s no way. I''ll sacrifice myself and let him marry you to me. "

    "Who wants you to die?" Weiyin gave him a white look.

    When the two chatted in the yard, they saw Qin Xue was carrying a plate of fruit to go somewhere on the corridor. Weiyin hurriedly waved and trotted over: "sister Qin Xue. Sister Qin Xue... "

    "Miss Wei Yin, what can I do for you?" Qin Xue stops.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1022

    "I just want to say to you, thank you for your care these days. I may have to leave for a few days."

    Qin Xue nodded, "well, good."

    "And me." Luo Qi drills to come over, after recovering the body, that hang son Lang''s temperament also recovered to come over.

    Qin Xue looks at Luo Qi with some doubts: "Mr. Luo, your health is only five points better."

    "Thanks, but I''m fine." Rocky smiles?.

    "OK, the master has left some medicine for you. Take two pills every day. I''ll bring it to you later. " Qin Xue said lightly, without any expression, and did not obstruct the two people''s things to go, because the master never told them to restrict their freedom.

    So, go and stay as they wish.

    "Thank you very much for your care these days. I will repay you if I have a chance." Luo Qi said casually, but he was extremely serious. He was always a benefactor of dripping water, and reported to each other by the spring.

    Qin Xue just nodded.

    Weiyin also said, "yes, and sister Qin Xue, thank you for your meticulous care these days."

    "Don''t mention it. You are the host''s guest. It''s proper to take care of you."

    "Then..." Weiyin''s eyes were all over. He glanced at LUOQI. Then he grinned like a child: "can you make us some breakfast?"

    "Breakfast is ready. I''ll take it to the restaurant in a moment. "

    "Thank you." Wei Yin and Luo Qi immediately nodded with drool, and their expressions were the same, just like the greedy cat from somewhere.

    Walking to the restaurant with Wei Yin, Luo Qi yawned and said the experience of these days, which was quite vague and unforgettable.

    When the freighter exploded, they were rescued by a submarine. Later, he woke up in the street of Beidu, but his body was injured when the freighter exploded. His body had little strength, his brain was not clear, his hands and feet were all useless, until he met Weiyin

    I was worried about Su Xiaowu''s death. Now it seems that people are still alive.

    * br >

    Nandu, the little porch in the living room has been jumping around all morning since the holiday. I probably miss my father too much, so I''ve been pestering the Dragon night and didn''t let anyone go to the military area.

    But it doesn''t delay anything. Xiaoxuanxuan is there watching TV and playing. He is sitting by and using his laptop to deal with things.

    "Dad, it''s almost 11 o''clock. Why hasn''t Mommy wake up yet?" Xiaoxuanxuan lies on the sofa, his dark eyes twinkle and stare at longyetian curiously.

    Dragon night sky just put down the fingers that shuttle on the keyboard, also looked at the time, 10:30: "she slept late last night. I don''t expect to wake up in the afternoon. "

    "Ouch." "I want to go out to play with mummy. It seems that I can only wait for tomorrow." It''s good to have a weekend.

    After long yetian finished speaking, when he looked back at the computer, he thought of yesterday''s things in his mind. Although he had asked the shadow to check all the people who lived in the hotel, he thought of the whisper in Su Xiaowu''s sleep last night, and his doubts began to rise again.

    As he thought, he turned his eyes to his son beside him, reached out and put his arm around his son lying on the sofa: "Xuanxuan, I''ll ask you a question."

    "Mmm, Dad," you asked Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head with shining eyes.

    "Xiaoni Who is it? " Long yetian asked with some doubts and thought for a moment to make sure that he didn''t hear the name wrong last night.

    Little Xuanxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say it. When the voice came to his throat, some scruples flashed in his eyes, and he immediately shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know."

    But where can children really deceive people, just that expression, and that want to talk and stop the small eyes, already sold him out! Dragon night sky observation so strong, naturally can see that the child''s intention to hide, then smile gently pinched the small Xuan Xuan meat Du Du cheek: "child, lying is not good."

    "Er..." Xiaoxuanxuan''s eyes are wide open. He looks at his father innocently, and his face is embarrassed.

    "Come, tell Dad, who is Xiaoni? I''ll make you something you like later." He unleashed the temptation of good food.

    As for xiaoxuanxuan, he wanted to drool when he heard this. He swallowed a few mouthfuls and licked his lips: "Hmmm Uh... But... But... My mother said it''s a secret. I can''t tell anyone else. "

    "So, is Dad someone else?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan shook his head. "No."

    "Then you don''t break your promise to tell Dad, do you?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan blinks. It seems that it''s true to think about it! Suddenly, I was enlightened: "I''ll have mango pudding later."

    "Good."

    "And crispy chips."

    "How bad the chips are."

    "Just a little."

    "All right."

    Xiaoxuanxuan quickly took the opportunity to kill the snacks. He wished he could count all the things he wanted to eat. When he had enough, he said, "Xiaoni, it''s my sister."

    Dragon night day some listen to ignorant, doubt wrote on the face: "sister? Is Xiaoni Xuanxuan''s sister? "

    "Mmhmm." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded.

    "How can Xuanxuan have a sister?" Even if it is him, at this time, his mind is a little confused. Is Xuanxuan''s sister the child of Xiaowu? But I have never heard of her. I have a daughter.

    Perhaps, it could also be someone else''s child, mainly the girl''s parents? How can you make Xiaowu so worried?

    Xiaoxuanxuan is just a five-year-old kid. He doesn''t know so much. He doesn''t understand the meaning of longyetian''s words: "sister, it''s her sister. I call her sister, it''s her sister. Little sister Ni. "

    "Well?" Long yetian also knew that it was impossible to ask for a detail from the child. He only said: "now, where is the sister? Do you know?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan shook his head sincerely: "I don''t know. I seldom see my sister. She usually follows uncle Feng."

    "Uncle Feng? Who? Your uncle? "

    "No, it''s not. Uncle Feng is uncle Feng." Xiaoxuanxuan stressed it very seriously.

    Dragon night sky eyes still with doubts, listen to the child speak, even if the thoughts are not disordered can also be the child to say dizzy, is Xiaoni Xuanxuan mouth "Uncle wind" child?

    Xiaoxuanxuan looked at longyetian''s puzzled face and stepped on the sofa barefoot. The little man came to his ear and whispered, "Uncle Feng, it''s my mother''s master. It''s very powerful. Uncle Feng is the gentlest uncle in the world."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1023

    The little guy said seriously on his face. Under the temptation of delicious food, he had already forgotten the promise between Xiaowu and Xiaowu.

    After listening to his son''s words, the doubts in his eyes deepened. Uncle Feng of Xuanxuan, master of Xiaowu, Xiaoni?! There seems to be a lot of relationship.

    Slowly sorting out these clues in his mind, he immediately thought of the hotel last night. He quickly stood up, took out the phone and dialed out.

    The phone quickly connected: "shadow, I want you to check the hotel''s residents. Have you found it?"

    "Finished searching, filtering."

    "Are there any suspects."

    "At present, no suspicious person is found in the check-in information, but according to the transferred surveillance video of yesterday, the man who met with Miss Su in the hotel last night is found."

    "Wait for me at the hotel!" Long yetian almost said without hesitation, hung up the phone and turned off the laptop immediately.

    Xuanxuan sat back on the sofa and looked at his father doubtfully: "Dad, do you want to go out?"

    "Well. I have something to go out for. "

    "Then What about Xuanxuan''s food? " He didn''t eat breakfast in the morning. Now it''s almost noon. He is greedy.

    Dragon night day gently patted his son''s head: "in a moment let the maid to buy for you, you eat less, lunch also."

    "Mmhmm." Xiaoxuanxuan points her head.

    Usually, there is no servant in the dragon family, but as long as Xuanxuan comes back, there will be two maids who take care of Xuanxuan. They will serve the little guy anytime and anywhere.

    Long yetian didn''t delay at home, but after changing his clothes, he hurried to the hotel. The speed was very fast all the way, and he arrived at the hotel with the arrangement of his thoughts.

    "Sir..." Shadows are already waiting at the door.

    Long yetian''s face was very heavy. He asked all the things about the hotel from the shadow. The time passed by a little bit. Although at noon, the sun was not as hot as in summer.

    At the door of the 25th floor of the hotel, long yetian stood alone at the door and started to press the doorbell.

    "Ding Dong..."

    He stood at the door and waited for a moment. When he reached out to press the doorbell again, the door was pulled open.

    LAN Feng stood in the room and looked at the man standing outside. There was no fluctuation in his gentle eyes: "it''s really a rare guest, Mr. long. What can I do for you?"

    "Mr. LAN, as the commander of the northern capital, came to the southern capital in person. I should do my best to say hello."

    "Don''t be so polite when you meet for the first time." LAN Feng did not have too much surprise, just opened the door for him, turned around and walked to the living room of the suite.

    Haze wind, commander of Beidu. The military of Beidu has always been secretive and low-key. And now the commander of Beidu is also represented by Bai Wei, so LAN Feng''s identity is even more unknown.

    However, people like longyetian, huangfulie and Murong Yang standing on the high ground, if they really want to investigate, they will know that, after all, such a big identity can''t be kept secret. Moreover, the Beidu military region has always been in the hands of LAN''s family, which is not a secret. For example, the current acting commander, Bai Wei, is just the last Beidu to come to LAN Dark wife!

    However, compared with the low-key of the LAN family before, Bai Wei is much more high-key.

    Of course, as one of the top business groups of Huajia in the four countries, huamuchen family also plays an important role in the financial circle of Beidu. Although Lanfeng is low-key, he also has several connections with huamuchen, the successor of Huajia family.

    Therefore, Hua Muchen recognized Lanfeng, and was surprised that such a high-ranking commander in Beidu even kept a low profile to teach Xiaowu.

    Hua Muchen knows a little about the life experience of dragon yetian. Naturally, he also knows what kind of blood relationship they have. He only thinks it''s ingenious and interesting Although he had doubts about Lanfeng''s intention of approaching Xiaowu at the beginning, it can be seen that Lanfeng treats Xiaoni very well, and Xiaowu doesn''t think much about it

    Since fate is so interesting, good or bad, there is destiny.

    The peaceful living room, these two people may say is "I come in the name of the individual, does not represent the north capital, naturally also does not talk about the military and political affairs." LAN wind said plainly.

    The Dragon night sky lips Cape sipped a smile: "Oh? In the name of an individual? Or in the name of little dance master? "

    At this moment, all things can be linked together, so it''s almost no need to doubt and guess too much, and you can clearly know that Lanfeng is the mysterious master of Xiaowu.

    However, if her master is Lanfeng, there must be a lot of secrets in it. She wants to come to the cruise ship to explode. According to Xiaowu''s words at that time, and a series of later events, it''s obvious that she can''t get rid of LAN''s family!

    "It seems that you know." The haze wind is not salty and bland.

    With a smile under the cold eyes: "that said, ah Isn''t that what you want me to know? "

    As the commander of the northern capital, although usually low-key unknown. However, there is no hiding in the south, and it''s no secret to stay in this ostentatious hotel. It''s easy for him to find out.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1024

    Lanfeng obviously doesn''t care whether he knows it or not. In fact, Lanfeng intends to let him know. It''s easy to see.

    "Seeing is better than hearing. Mr. long is really a rare smart man."

    "I can''t bear your praise."

    "How can you not bear a few compliments when you trample on the whole world of Nandu?"

    Speaking of this, the eyes of the Dragon night sky were sharp, and some cold swords burst out from the converging eyes: "it was for my mother to work hard to get the military region, but at last, it was still a step ahead of you. How can I afford this praise? "

    His cold and quiet words were full of hostility.

    My heart has already got a conclusion. My mother and the LAN family''s gratitude and resentment, when he just knew his identity, he took a lot of trouble to understand the LAN family.

    Although I don''t know what happened in those years, my father Lanming had a wife and children.

    There are some things, even if you don''t know the details and process, but the grudges and resentments, as long as you think about it a little, you can find out the interests inside.

    Think about the album about Xiaowu killing Zhu Qiang. Longyetian never asked for the details inside, just didn''t want to hurt Xiaowu, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t investigate!

    Lanfeng is the so-called master of Xiaowu. After the explosion, a series of things can be almost figured out!

    "Since it''s something we do, we won''t deny it. If you want to avenge Zhu Qiang, please wait at any time." Haze wind shallow words fall, no taboo, no denial.

    He is honest, but the person he is facing is dragon night sky after all.

    Happy or angry, hate or not, after a short period of emotion, he was cold and restrained. Long yetian never believed that a man who could not only keep a low profile but also master the military region was a simple and easy to deal with character. His eyes were still cold and his lips were up. When he wanted to continue to say something

    The bedroom door in the "click" suite was pushed open.

    The sound of the door also attracted people''s attention. Dragon night sky was just facing the door. When he saw the bedroom door open, he saw the light in the corner of his eyes.

    It was only a short look, but he couldn''t move his eyes, just staring at the little figure coming out.

    Xiaoni stood at the door, wearing a lovely pink Pajama, holding a doll in her hand.

    A small man, but a long black hair over the shoulder, Qi Qi thin bangs, slightly moving body, will show the writing forehead, the big eyes smart and particularly attractive line of sight, white skin, delicate facial features look more beautiful than the doll in the girl''s hands.

    Long yetian can''t turn his eyes when he stays on the girl. In his opinion, the girl is about four or five years old. She should be about the same size as Xuanxuan. It seems that there are similar places between her and Xuanxuan''s eyebrows and eyes. Although it''s not obvious, the more you look at it carefully, the more you feel about it, the more familiar and kind the little girl is.

    Little Ni also looked at the Dragon night sky. She didn''t know the Dragon night sky, so she just looked at it, then she turned away her eyes and went back to LAN Feng''s body: "Daddy, can I play there?"

    As he spoke, he pointed to a very quiet corner of the living room, where many dolls were stacked.

    LAN Feng looks at Xiaoni and shakes her head: "you can take things and go to the room to play."

    Little Ni didn''t say anything more, so she nodded her head obediently, ran to the corner like a rag in a small step, picked up several dolls, and held them all in her arms. The steps are not very stable, and the arms are full of things. When you walk, you will fall down at any time.

    Long yetian''s eyes were all on the little girl, watching her struggling to hold a bunch of dolls, and then struggling to enter the bedroom, which took back her eyes, frowned: "I didn''t expect that Mr. LAN would take a child with him."

    "Her name is little Ni." Haze wind only slowly said.

    Little Ni!

    This girl is the little girl who whispered last night!

    It''s Xuanxuan''s sister. She has always been with Lanfeng. Everything is the same as what she said.

    However, when the Dragon night turned around, he thought of what Xiaowu said last night. If Xiaoni was Lanfeng''s daughter, how could Xiaowu murmur out, asking master to let Xiaoni go?!

    For a long time, Xiaowu has been painstakingly concealing Lanfeng''s affairs. There must be her pains, and one''s greatest pains are to have a handle in one''s hands. Can you say

    The suspicion flashed in his black eyes. He hesitated in his heart, but he said tentatively: "little ni Oh, Xuanxuan calls her sister. She is Children of the little dance? "

    This kind of doubt, he will be some incredible, but the clues will involve him here, this kind of speculation, is not impossible, just, there are many doubts.

    LAN Feng''s eyes, like a calm lake, have no ups and downs from the beginning to the end, so he can also say very plainly: "Xiaoni and Xuanxuan are twins of dragon and Phoenix."

    When one speaks the truth without scruple, there must be a plan!

    Dragon night sky heart shocked, hands almost tremble, only enough to clench fist can control the inner impulse. Even if you don''t prove the truth of LAN Feng''s words, you can There is no need to lie about something that can be easily broken down.

    What''s more, the clue from the little dance, Xuanxuan''s words, and the feeling of the girl''s body, he can hardly doubt Xiaoni''s birth and identity!

    Dragon and Phoenix, this is also his daughter and Xiaowu!!

    No wonder she always shows such uneasy expression, no wonder she will cry suddenly last night, no wonder she will feel uneasy for no reason!! Those little dances don''t want to talk, and what''s holding her back is this daughter!

    Ah

    Little dance, little dance, why do you have to bear all the pain yourself?

    It really makes him feel dereliction of duty, whether as a man or as a father, all unqualified.

    After a moment''s silence, there were no more emotions in LONGYE''s heart. He looked at Lanfeng coldly: "it seems that you and Xiaowu''s fate are really painstaking."

    The deep meaning of the words pierces all the reality and naturally hides a knife.

    "Five or six years, not short indeed." LAN Feng''s words are so direct.

    One is cold, the other is cold and indifferent. Both of them are good at strategizing. Although the living room seems very calm, the conversation between the two is also light, without too much ups and downs, but the smell of gunpowder around has already risen. A little attention will ignite gunpowder

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1025

    In the long family, xiaoxuanxuan usually has enough food in the school every day, but the school has a set of nutritious meals. You can''t eat a lot of delicious food at will.

    So At this time, Huo''s countless food eyes are already green. Sitting on the sofa, with the TV on, with a bag of chips in his left hand and a piece of chocolate in his hand, he lost his toys and snacks. At this time, if there is a finch playing with him, he will die happily, and his life will be perfect!

    "Ahhh..." A lazy yawn came.

    Su Xiaowu''s clothes are messy and her hair is not combed. She looks a bit messy. She stretches and goes downstairs half way. Then she notices the attractive figure on the sofa: "Xuanxuan?"

    Yawn, sleepy face.

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s action of cracking potato chips stopped. She turned her head to the source of the voice with a large bag of things in her arms and looked at it: "Mommy, the sun is on her ass, so you can get up! Do you want to eat? "

    Little dance hesitated for a few seconds, today Saturday? Think about it carefully as if it was Saturday day. I hurried downstairs and walked towards the sofa: "where are so many snacks?"

    "Dad gave it to me. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com б┘ "xiaoxuanxuan licked his lips, saying that he was upright.

    Bending down, she pinched her son''s nose and said, "he really spoiled you. He bought you so much food."

    "Dad said he wanted to eat less." Xiaoxuanxuan immediately explained to Dad seriously.

    "Well?" He snorted. Xiaowu didn''t care much. He was going to the kitchen to find something to eat. As he walked to the kitchen, he asked casually, "what about your father? Did you go to the military region? "

    "I don''t know. Dad hasn''t been away for a while. He seems to have called Uncle shadow and said to go to a hotel." Xiaoxuanxuan picked up a bottle of milk again, while Gulu answered casually.

    Xiaowu''s moving steps immediately stop the car, hotel?

    Now that the imperial power system has just been abolished, the military region is busy with some affairs. What hotel is longyetian going to?

    Don''t you Yes, is it the hotel she came out yesterday?!

    thought so much that her heart was a bit flustered. She cried yesterday, and the Dragon night sky would be curious. Even though he didn''t ask anything, it was not impossible for him to investigate secretly with his character. So he should not have gone to the hotel where master and Xiao Ni lived.

    Turn around abruptly, a few steps toward the son.

    Suddenly, I felt so angry that I almost didn''t frighten the snacks in xiaoxuanxuan''s hands. The little guy looked at the rushing mom in a panic: "Mom, Mommy, I didn''t make a mistake. What are you doing staring at me suddenly?"

    So said, small Xuan Xuan heart some hair empty, make a mistake, this morning he and his father said Sister and uncle Feng''s thing, is it a mistake?

    The little guy is trying to figure it out.

    The little dance accentuated the tone, some emotions did not restrain, excitedly asked: "Xuanxuan, are you sure your father went to the hotel? Or did you call shadow and go to the hotel? " If

    is secretly investigating, seventy of that night''s night will let the shadow go to investigate. It is estimated that what has been investigated will immediately go to the hotel.

    "Well Um... " Xiaoxuanxuan swallowed saliva. He was a little scared by such an excited mummy and swallowed saliva: "mummy, that Isn''t dad an outsider

    "Of course not." The nervous little dance popped out a sentence, didn''t care at first, but noticed his son''s guilty expression. Somehow it was the mother and son''s heart. The little guy''s buttock pouted. Su Xiaowu could see the direction of his buttock lifting. Feng Mou narrowed instantly: "Su Zixuan, do you have something to hide from your mother?"

    "Er I, I...... "

    "Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!"

    Xiaoxuanxuan lowered his head, stabbed his index fingers at each other, and nono said, "that, I, i. Me. "

    "Don''t falter. Come on. " The more the son is like this, the more the little dance feels the clue.

    "This morning, my father asked about my sister..."

    "Boom!"

    As if the sky had been cut a big hole by thunder, Su Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and almost thought she had heard the wrong thing: "what?!"

    Shock almost hangs on the face, red lips micro Zhang, Xuan Xuan''s sister, that is not little Ni!?

    How does dragon night know about Xiaoni?

    How can I mention Xiaoni to Xuanxuan?

    Xuanxuan listened to his mother''s loud voice and his head was lower. He didn''t know if he was wrong. He mumbled, "Dad asked, who is my sister and where is my sister, and I will tell him."

    "Then how do you tell him?"

    "I said, my sister has been following uncle Feng."

    Little dance is full of ups and downs in the heart. The mood is so complicated that it can''t be described with words. The mind is confused and clear.

    She hid so long things, but finally she failed at her son''s level. But how does dragon night wonder about Xiaoni?

    Is there something wrong with her?

    Su Zixuan''s head was low, and after a long time of entanglement, he raised his head carefully, and looked at Mommy with a small eyes: "Dad is not an outsider, so I told Dad, mom, don''t be angry, it''s Xuanxuan''s wrong, and forget your advice..."

    Although there are many reasons in the little guy''s mind, mummy has told him that uncle Feng''s business is a secret and can''t be mentioned in a word.

    But he still forgot

    Ah

    What a greedy thing!!

    He must be afraid later.

    Xiaowu stood on the sofa with one hand, barely standing on her feet. Her breathing became heavy and she rubbed her temples.

    At this point, it is impossible to blame the children. It''s just... My son said so much to longyetian. I guess with his intelligence, he must have guessed out the secret, hotel!!

    Flustered, Xiaowu quickly finds out the mobile phone and calls longyetian to go out

    "Dudu Dudu."

    The line is busy!!

    You know, in master''s hotel suite, the signals are all interfered, so the phone can''t go in.

    in this way, it''s more certain that longyetian must be in master''s hotel.

    Bad!

    Bad!!

    If longyetian knew that Xiaoni was their daughter, he would be desperate to save her. For Lanfeng, who was determined to "clean up the door" and avenge Baiwei, longyetian''s trip would be dangerous!

    It''s not about military affairs. No matter what the state is, a daughter is in her hand. Even if it''s Nandu here, it''s also a private matter!

    It''s time to send the top 100 members of the exchange code to get it

 Chapter 1026

    Master, what should I do if I take dragon as a threat? What would that look like??

    Little dance never thought about it yesterday, this day will come so fast!! It''s not as fast as the sky. It''s too fast. It''s too fast!!

    At this moment, apart from praying that nothing should happen in the hotel suite, master should do nothing!

    There is still room for everything, only hope Don''t let things go to the worst. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    there is nothing else to worry about. The little dance doesn''t come and change a dress, and runs out in a hurry.

    Xiaoxuanxuan stood up and looked at mummy''s back: "mummy Where are you going? "

    "I have something to do when I go out. You play with the maid sister at home." Even the head did not return, only voice around, Su Xiaowu has disappeared in the Xuanxuan line of sight.

    In the suite of the hotel, long yetian and LAN Feng have been talking for a while, and Xiao Ni will come out from time to time on the way, but the clever girl doesn''t disturb them. She just goes to the corner quietly to put the dolls, picks up some other dolls, and quietly returns to her bedroom to play.

    Although little Ni is silent, but every time she goes in and out, she will attract the eyes of dragon night sky. He already owes too much to Xuanxuan. What about this daughter? Maybe more and more!

    Today, he knew that his daughter was beside others, and he was a little scared. What about Xiaowu?

    From the beginning to the end, she knew that her daughter was in the hands of others. How much worry and pain has she endured these days?! I think it must be a day of suffering. I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of, but I can''t do anything about it. Last night I broke down and cried in front of him

    The time to sit down and talk quietly, passed quickly, there was no strangeness between the two people talking, maybe there was blood relationship between them, maybe the two people were all people standing on the same height, although they had different personalities, they would make people understand each other''s intentions, or maybe they were too good at mastering other''s thoughts. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    I don''t know how long it has been.

    Long yetian''s face was solemn. All the topics were back to the main topic. He continued to talk about other things. There would be no result. What he wanted was: "say it, what do you want to do, just give us back Xiaoni."

    "Very simple."

    "Well?" Dragon night sky funny one hum.

    LAN Feng stood up, walked to the wine cabinet, took down a glass from it, and opened a bottle of XO without hesitation.

    Amber liquid slowly flows into the glass along the glass. The wine is poured into the glass for about three components. Lanfeng takes out another thumb sized glass bottle and pours the colorless liquid into the wine.

    There is no cover for his every move.

    The Dragon night sky slants the Mou son, also will his movement panoramic eye base, the black Mou drops slightly, as if also guessed the haze wind meaning, in the heart sullen smile.

    LAN Feng holds the cup with medicine in his hand, gently shakes the amber liquid in it, and mixes the wine with the medicine just poured into it. Holding the glass in one hand, he went to the sofa and said, "this is a drink for you, or for your daughter."

    Short answer, domineering, one sentence shows all attitudes and positions.

    Black eyes looked at the liquid in the cup gently rippling, and their eyes were deep.

    The hotel seems to be normal, but in fact, outside the hotel, it has been quietly surrounded by the subordinates of longyetian, and the shadow has been waiting at the hotel gate. When I went upstairs before, I had an order. Without his order, I couldn''t go up, so they had to wait outside.

    Some tedious, shadow in the fountain of the hotel courtyard, leisurely throwing coins, is leisure time, the corner of the eye light suddenly saw a familiar figure running to the gate, he fixed his eyes: "Miss Su?"

    Xiaowu had been running towards the front door of the hotel. She heard a familiar voice in her ear, so she stopped a little doubted. She looked at the source of the voice and saw the shadow standing at the fountain: "shadow."

    Seeing the shadow here, it seems that there will be no mistake in the speculation just made.

    The two men approached each other, and the shadow, puzzled, grabbed their hair. "Miss Su, are you here all of a sudden?"

    "If you are here, then long yetian is still in the hotel." A sharp sentence fell.

    The shadow was mute at once. I didn''t give you any orders. Miss Su would like to talk more, so she chose silence.

    Little dance didn''t mean to delay. Even if the shadow said nothing, she could guess that long yetian must be in master''s room. She didn''t look at the shadow at all. She strode to the front door of the hotel again.

    "Ah, Miss Su, Miss Su." Seeing Su Xiaowu running fast, the shadow catches up with him. His feet are faster than Xiaowu''s. he catches up with Xiaowu in the next few steps at a short distance. One side of his body is in front of her: "Miss Su, I''m busy with my business. Maybe it''s not good for you to disturb her suddenly?"

    "Busy, do you know what he is busy with? I don''t know anything. How dare you stop me? " In a hurry, Xiaowu also wants to solve the obstruction of shadow, and the tone is heavier.

    "Here..." He didn''t really mean to stop him. After all, he didn''t give any orders. Besides, Miss Su is nobody else!

    Xiaowu''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. Now they are even deeper: "get out of the way!"

    Few people see Su Xiaowu in such a hurry that the shadow dare not delay any more, so she has to turn over to let her out.

    Su Xiaowu strode towards the money and ran a few times, as if thinking of something. Looking back at the shadow, she said, "you should bring someone back?"

    "Yes, there is." The shadow replied respectfully.

    "Well, you have a good time. If I and long didn''t come downstairs in half an hour, you can bring someone up at once. Don''t worry about anything, just break through the door!" Talk fall, Su Xiaowu no longer waste time, stride toward the hotel lobby inside ran into. Half an hour should be enough to solve the problem.

    If we don''t solve the problem half an hour later, we can only take a temporary hard way. Although we say that Shifu is the commander of Beidu army, this is the South capital after all!

    When you have to, you have no choice, even if you are bleeding, you can only do it!!

    The shadow stood outside, the figure of Xiaowu had already disappeared in his sight, but the words just left by Xiaowu were still lingering in his mind, which made people think that there was some heart tremor, just miss Su''s expression, and serious words, which made her heart throb!!

    Don''t you Is it really dangerous?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1027

    Not very clear situation, shadow hurriedly looked at the watch in a panic, no matter what the situation in the end, also dare not neglect, pinch the time minute by second!

    After all Miss Su has always been a very calm person. Now she is so flustered, there must be something strange in her!

    When she got into the elevator, Xiaowu stamped her feet anxiously, and watched the number on the elevator get higher, her mood became more nervous. The hands are folded together. Some of them are like praying. I don''t know what I can pray for, but the tension and anxiety are growing in my heart.

    10th floor

    18th floor

    20th floor

    25th floor!!

    With the sound of "Ding", the elevator door is opened, and Xiaowu can''t wait to rush out when the door is opened with a little slit!!

    Fate tangles, Providence makes people, brothers for both of them, are just a word, this blood relationship brings only endless conspiracy and hatred.

    In those days, a small mistake, after several decades, resulted in endless sorrow and bitterness of two families. Although Lanfeng didn''t care about it, he didn''t care about it, so he didn''t have any kind-hearted medicine. It was like he had been prepared for it.

    It seems that today''s all is the last step in his game. After this step, everything is completely over.

    Black eyes looked at the wine in LAN Feng''s hand coldly. Long Yantian chuckled and reached out to take the glass from his hand. "What can I drink, little girl? Let me try it."

    LAN Feng''s choice is obvious. Xiao Nisheng and long Yantian die. On the contrary, dragon night is born, and little Ni dies!

    If a daughter is in the hands of others, no matter how hard she tries to rob her daughter, it is the child who sacrifices first. If he has scruples, others will be restrained.

    His daughter and he can only live one. It''s easy for him to leave the hotel. It''s even easier for him to keep Lanfeng here.

    But if you want to save your daughter, you have to keep your own life.

    You can''t have both, because the enemy will hold his daughter''s hands at any time!

    A cup of good wine, seemingly simple choice, is to pay a painful price! That''s a decision that can only be made with great awareness!!

    At this time, there is no state affairs, no military and political affairs, only the life and death choice of private grudges. бя Baidu search б·

    long Yantian gently shakes the glass in his hand. How can he pay off the poison that he owes to his mother and daughter?

    She suffered for so long. No matter what method he used, he would free the little dance from the pain at any cost. If he could choose, he would rather bear all her pain himself: "how toxic is it?"

    "Broken heart..."

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky chuckled. What''s the meaning of life? It''s the meaning of being alive to protect those who love.

    Once he kept fighting in the wind and rain, in order to save his mother in the cell, to speed up his steps again and again, in order to give a safe harbor to the loved one as soon as possible.

    Love, children, are also important things by his life. Now others are holding his daughter''s life to repay his life. What''s the difficulty?!

    Slightly looked up, the cup edge put the position of the lip, amber night day along the lip slowly into the mouth. б√ Baidu search б·

    Landwind has nothing in his eyes. He is not cold, but extremely ruthless. For such a result, there is no laughter, not to mention any pleasure. For him, it''s really like playing chess. Finally, it''s a beautiful and perfect ending for this game!

    Of course

    Dragon night sky''s unremitting, but also really in people''s unexpected, decisive and awareness, and even let him have some admiration. If it wasn''t for deep love, this chess game shouldn''t end in such a hurry

    People''s heart is really the most difficult thing to guess in the world.

    Heart casting everything, can also destroy everything in an instant!!

    Even if you stand on a high place and have everything, if you move your silhouette a little, you will be doomed, just like the Dragon night sky in front of you.

    Don''t want to see Xiaowu cry for his daughter, choose to carry all she admitted to his own body, life and death pain, no regrets!!

    "Thumping, thumping!" Suddenly I saw a loud knock on the door, breaking the silence in the suite!

    Su Xiaowu stood at the door of the room anxiously, even forgetting to press the doorbell anxiously, beating the door vigorously with one hand.

    "Plop, plop, plop!" Just a few times, the palm of his hand on the beat of the blue and red. She even wants to open the door from this outside!

    Before her strength was fully exerted, the door was opened from the inside, and her strength fell into the air. If she didn''t hold out the doorknob quickly, her whole body almost ran into the person blocking the door.

    Standing up straight, Xiaowu put down her fist and stared at the man in front of the door. Feng Mou trembled and quickly sorted out her emotions: "master..."

    Mixed with emotion, Su Xiaowu frowned deeply when she saw LAN Feng.

    "Late." Haze wind just dropped a plain words, turned around and walked back to the living room.

    Ears and brain are still reverberating LAN Feng just said something inexplicably, Xiaowu Leng outside the door, the doubt of the crooked neck, late? What''s late? Did master know that she would come?

    Or, what''s wrong with her coming late?

    Dazed to think a lot, Su Xiaowu also followed into the room, up and down looked up the huge living room.

    Doesn''t that mean dragon night is here? Why didn''t you see anyone?

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu''s eyes fell on a single sofa. The angle question only vaguely saw a person sitting on that sofa: "dragon night sky?"

    With a light cry, Su Xiaowu walked quickly towards the sofa.

    In the extremely peaceful living room, the little dance hasn''t been responded by longyetian for a long time. Isn''t this person longyetian?

    It''s impossible. The shadows are all below. Who else is this man? But why hasn''t he returned her for so long?

    The more close I was to the single sofa, the more anxious I felt. This uneasiness is because of the fierce silence around. The sixth sense of a woman seems to be secretly telling her what bad things will happen.

    "Late." The haze wind is as cold as water, then it sounds like an alarm bell.

    Xiaowu bit beichi, went to the side of the single sofa, suppressed the panic in her heart, and tried to tell herself, no!

    Nothing will happen!!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1028

    Constantly comfort yourself, he is dragon night day!!! It''s the Dragon night sky who knows everything by heart. He''s as calm as his master, and his mind won''t lose to anyone

    The comfort in my heart, when I saw the man on the sofa, was completely eliminated. б√ Baidu search б·

    Su Xiaowu stares at the man on the sofa, her eyes are shaking, her pupils are shrinking, her face is pale at the moment, just like losing her soul.

    She stared at the man on the sofa, only to see that long Yantian closed his eyes, the bone shelf on his body seemed to have no supporting point, lying and sitting powerlessly, with short hair slightly disordered, although his face was not pale, but his lips were hung with blood.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky like a dead man on the sofa and stares at it for several seconds. Her lips are slightly widened and her breath becomes rapid: "night, night sky..."

    If changed the ordinary words, the Dragon night sky will certainly gentle reply ''I am in''

    But now Xiaowu can''t hear his "I''m here".

    Su Xiaowu shook her head, half of her body bent down, and grabbed the shoulder of long yetian with her hands: "yetian, yetian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you? You talk, I''m a little dance, I''m a little dance! You, you hurry, can you say something quickly? " She could not help shaking the dragon''s body.

    Normally, how could his broad shoulders be easily shaken by her little strength? But now, the weakness of dragon night sky is almost so clear. Obviously, how could it be??

    How could he be like this?

    Little dance lost some soul, fingers hurriedly wipe off the blood of dragon night sky lips, she don''t want to, don''t want him like this!

    "Night, wake up, wake up. Night, you answer me, I beg you, speak, speak. " The hand is gently patting the face of dragon night sky.

    There was no response or answer, and there was a dead silence in him.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes fell on a glass cup that was still gently shaking and rolling at the foot of the sofa. Her heart thumped and her eyes widened. She bent over and put one hand around the Dragon night sky. Xiaowu''s ferocious eyes gradually turned to the haze wind standing aside. Her throat was growling and her mouth was really dumb and panting. б√ Baidu search б·

    in a flash, his eyes were covered with red blood, and a few seconds later, he made a tearing sound from the deep throat: "it''s you It''s you... What did you do to him?! What did you just give him to drink!! "

    Emotions erupt like accumulated volcanoes, regardless of the roar of images.

    She must be terrible now, but it''s far less terrible than the state of longyetian at this time. Xiaowu shouts loudly, but her heart is like a child who is afraid of being hurt again, shaking in the narrow place, shaking violently

    LAN Feng stood on one side and looked on coldly. Without any ups and downs, he said: "poison."

    Two words, like a bolt from the blue, split Xiaowu''s trembling heart. She glanced at the Dragon night sky with fear. She didn''t dare to look at it again. She stood up straight and rushed towards Lanfeng: "give me the antidote!"!! Give me the antidote! "

    No crying, that''s because she firmly believes that dragon night will never have any accidents, he will be better, so she does not cry.

    LAN Feng looks at the crazy little dance. Maybe it''s the first time that he saw her break down like this: "there is an antidote for you indeed."

    "Well?" Xiaowu frowns and looks at Lanfeng with some disdain. Her crazy mood has just converged because of his words. Does he really want to give her an antidote when he says such words calmly?

    Will master really give the antidote to make dragon night better?

    Guess of looking at LAN wind, see he already turned to walk toward one bedroom. She is standing in the same place. What kind of resentment LAN family and dragon night sky have? She knows better than anyone else. What master has done is to kill dragon night sky! He did it now. Will he take out the antidote again and let everything fall short?

    As far as possible to control the inner emotions like the flood and beast, waiting for the next step of LAN Feng.

    After a while, he came out of the bedroom, holding the doll by her side. LAN Feng and Xiao Wu met each other in the air. Four eyes were opposite. He said, "your daughter, you can give it back."

    Did not expect to wait for such a sentence, she did hope to hear such a sentence last night, but at this moment, in this situation, such words are cruel to her, red lips tremble: "what do you mean? What do you mean, give me back little Ni? What I want is Antidote! "

    "The life of the Dragon at night is the antidote for Xiaoni." Say, blue Mou looked at the child beside.

    Little Ni doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Lanfeng and her strange mother without blinking. She still can''t understand the current situation. She can only keep silent.

    Xiaowu staggers to stand beside the sofa and holds the edge of the sofa with one hand. If it is not supported nearby, she may not be able to keep fainting anytime, anywhere, or even the next second.

    She''s not stupid. She can''t hear the meaning of that. That is to say, long yetian has traded his life for Xiaoni''s freedom, right?

    Is this the so-called antidote?

    The beating pain of the heart.

    Su Xiaowu shook her head and walked towards Lanfeng. Every step seemed to drag her body. She almost walked in front of Lanfeng and grabbed his clothes angrily: "why? Why do you want to do this to him, why do you want to be so cruel to him, why do you want to kill him? How can you use ninny''s life to threaten him? Even if there is deep hatred, dragon night sky is also your brother!! You were brothers

    Boil beans and burn them, and they weep in the cauldron! This is the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry?

    Xiaowu''s heart is aching and his throat is hoarse. Even the words he spits out are not so clear to others.

    Did not stop the crazy roar, grieved she, unable to pick up the mood. Can only be mad like tightly holding LAN Feng''s collar to vent: "the fate of the previous life, the sins of the previous generation, why do your mother and son count on the Dragon night sky?! Is it not enough to die an aunt Zhu Qiang? Why do you want to kill him! Why? How can you be so merciless and cruel? Is your blood cold? "

    If the volcano erupted, but her mouth was full of tears and blood, never showing such a hateful feeling.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1029

    Her outburst scared the little girl, who was standing by. She held the doll in one hand, and her expressionless face suddenly shook her eyes. The black eyes filled with water mist. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    "Wow, wow..."

    All of a sudden, little Ni burst into tears.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at her crying daughter: "Xiaoni..."

    "Mom, don''t be a father. Whoa... Don''t be a bad father. " Little Ni shook her head. Few of her spoke. She seemed to understand something and rubbed against LAN Feng in tears.

    The little girl is not tall. Her hands can only hold LAN Feng''s legs tightly. б┌дв?????????????www.shuyuewu.com г╛ the little body is still shaking, and little Ni looks at her mother almost with fear.

    Su Xiaowu, who used to live on LAN Feng''s neckline tightly, loosed her hand a little bit and lowered her palm powerless. She had no strength to step back.

    Shaking his head in shock, he looked at his daughter hiding by the side of LAN Feng with pain.

    At this moment, the tears finally couldn''t help it. Instead of growling, they said in mute, "Daddy? You still call him daddy? Little Ni, do you know that the man you have been calling has killed your father by hand? Ah... Your father did everything for you. Now you are afraid to hide beside the murderer

    She knew very well that Xiaoni was just a child, a child who knew nothing, and even longyetian was a child whose father didn''t know, but these intellects couldn''t stop her inner collapse at this time.

    Maybe I can''t accept my daughter standing beside Lanfeng

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." What does little Ni know? For the first time, the mother in her mind used to be gentle, but now she has never seen it, which makes her a little afraid.

    Compared with Xiaowu''s collapse and Xiaoni''s fear, Lanfeng is probably the most calm person in this. No matter someone else is crazy or dead, he always doesn''t care. He crouches down and pats Xiaoni''s back gently: "don''t be afraid. She is your mother and won''t hurt you."

    LAN Feng said softly.

    Small Ni choked, this just put away tears, eyes open round looking at haze wind, still some timidity, but still point a little head.

    The little head turned to look at his mother: "Mom..."

    Softly shouting. б√ Baidu search б·

    Xiaowu sadly closes her eyes, and her anger can''t send to her anymore. She turns around and looks at the Dragon night sky on the sofa. Her eyebrows are deeply locked. When she just gets close, she can feel his body temperature and breath of breath: "you are the end What medicine did you give him? "

    This, of course, is to ask LAN Feng.

    LAN Feng also squatted, stroking little Ni''s black hair, blue eyes squinting in the past: "I''ve already said that it''s poison."

    "Well, what do you want before you hand over the antidote?" Xiaowu clenched her fist, and her eyes were burning with anger. She watched her master''s flame burn to her throat again.

    "If I kill him myself, I will not save him. If you have the ability, you should save him by yourself. "

    "Me?!" Xiaowu chuckled. How can she match his skill? If Lanfeng is willing to kill him, how can she help her?

    "He won''t die in a month."

    "And a month later?"

    "There is no doubt that he will die."

    "Haze wind!" Xiaowu can''t help roaring out again.

    Blue eyes narrowed, his eyes were no longer leisurely but more fierce, he slowly stood up, looked at Xiaoni coldly again: "the child has promised to give it back to you, from then on, you and I are doomed. There''s no more business... " After that, he turned to the door

    After winning a chess game with exquisite layout for many years, he waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud.

    Because of the fate of the master and the apprentice, he mercilessly cut off all kinds of relations between him and Xiaowu after the success. From then on, there is no other relationship.

    Su Xiaowu chuckled: "after using me, my daughter and my beloved man, you can leave without any further connection?! Do you have a heart Don''t say that I have nothing to do with you. I never knew you like this! "

    "Daddy..." Little Ni trotted after her.

    Haze wind did not stop, as if did not hear the voice behind.

    And little Ni has already left a doll in her hand, and her calf continues to chase after LAN Feng''s ass and shout: "Daddy, where are you going? How about taking little Ni?"

    "Little Ni, stop!" Su Xiaowu yells.

    The little girl stopped for a moment, and little Ni looked back at Su Xiaowu with a shiver. The two eyebrows were gently twisted together, and she was afraid of a shiver.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Just then, a cough came from the sofa.

    Xiaowu wanted to keep pestering Lanfeng. When she heard the cough, all her thoughts flew away with her. She turned her head abruptly and ran back to the sofa: "night sky..."

    He still closed his eyes, but just now he coughed a few times, and his mouth was stained with more blood than just now

    "Night? Can you hear me? "

    Dragon night day slanted head, still is not moving, as if is sleeping.

    Xiaowu squats on the ground and holds his body gently. His body is still as warm as before, but he can feel it when he is close, and his breathing is reduced a lot.

    One month!

    Master left her a month to cure the poison of dragon night sky?

    Little dance, little dance, don''t worry. You must have a way. In this world, if there is poison, there must be antidote. No matter how many poisons, as long as time is rich, they can be solved.

    Calm down, the more we need to calm down at this time, the impulse is the devil, as long as we calm down, we will find a way to detoxify.

    "Mom..." Small Ni also slowly walked to the sofa side, the vision is always some nostalgic to look outside the room, but Lanfeng has left the room.

    Xiaowu raised her eyes and looked at her daughter''s tears. Her sense came back a little, and her heart softened: "Xiaoni, he is your father. Remember, your father will be like this today, all for you For your freedom, he is walking between life and death! You have to remember how much your father loves you... "

    After a series of panic, Xiaoni''s eyes were wide open and her eyes were still covered with water mist: "Dad..."

    "Yes." When nodded, the tear heartache shed.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1030

    The little girl saw her mother crying and walked close to her mother. Because her mother was squatting, her little hand could easily reach her face: "don''t cry Don''t cry... "

    The little hand of meat wiped her tears. Su Xiaowu felt even worse. She reached over her daughter and held her in her arms: "honey, I''m sorry, mom just shouldn''t be cruel to you. But you must remember, what your father paid for you You want to bless him and get better earlier, you know? "

    Maybe she said that, for a little girl, she didn''t understand at all.

    But little Ni nodded her head: "little Ni is lovely. Mom, will you stop crying? "

    "Well."

    Half an hour is only blinking, not for a moment, the shadow rushed in with people, but it''s all late! Time is bound to prevent them from returning to the present situation.

    Long yetian has been in a severe coma. He is poisoned too much. Although LAN Feng said that the time limit is one month, she dare not delay anything. She immediately sent long yetian to the hospital

    As for haze wind

    Later, Xiaowu also asked about the shadow. They stayed around the hotel all the time. They didn''t see any suspicious people leaving the hotel. It''s possible that Lanfeng left from the side door or the back door and didn''t attract other people''s attention. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    the hospital is also in a mess, because the arrival of dragon night sky makes people turn up on their backs, everyone is afraid of anything wrong in the middle.

    Watching long yetian being sent to the private intensive care unit, Xiaowu has no time to cry. Every minute and second is a waste.

    After a preliminary examination of longyetian''s body, the hospital immediately held an emergency meeting. Xiaowu was the leader of the meeting. As a pharmacist, she was more qualified than anyone to participate in the treatment team for the poisoning symptoms. "[Baidu search] б·

    " Sir Alex''s poison is currently being analyzed, but now only a few of them have been analyzed... "

    "That''s a strange toxicity. I''m afraid there are not dozens of drugs that can''t be configured."

    "At present, it seems that the signs of life are stable, but Once this kind of poison breaks out, I''m afraid it will kill in a flash. " Doctors and pharmacists had a heated discussion.

    Su Xiaowu sits at the front of the conference table and listens to their discussion. She just silently looks at the reported materials. After a long time of silence.

    Just one hand claps on the table, raises the Mou son.

    Her one move was enough to make the whole conference room quiet. Everyone present didn''t know that this is the chief of the weapons Department of the military region. That''s not a big man they can be guilty of in a hospital!

    "I have only a few things to say. First, general Long''s toxins must be sampled more than twice a day to analyze general Long''s physical condition at any time. If there is any change, you must inform me immediately! 2бв From now on, everyone in your team must play a spirit of 12 points. The poison will attack in one month. Then in this month, I will work with you to cure the count, no matter how well we use it. б√ Baidu search б· if it can''t be cured properly... "

    The sharp words, Feng Mou''s cold and sharp eyes swept all the people in the room. They were sharp and piercing. They stabbed into the hearts of all the people in the room like a knife.

    Everyone bowed their heads with respect and timidity, and answered, "yes."

    Su Xiaowu''s expression was particularly cold and serious, and continued: "three..." In a short period of time, she listed ten rules, which were extremely demanding, because she did not allow any mistakes in them!

    After a pause, he continued: "the last thing, general Long''s poisoning, and the details of the toxicity, are all secrets of the military region. It''s absolutely not allowed to disclose a little! If someone''s mouth is out of order, then the military law will deal with it! "

    We all took a deep breath and got up our spirits. After all, we all know that longyetian is now in charge of the power of Nandu. Such a person can''t afford to make any mistakes!!

    After discussing the meeting with the doctors in the conference room, Xiaowu just came out, and the shadow who had been waiting at the door could not wait to greet her: "Miss Su!"

    After the meeting, Xiaowu seemed a little tired. She knew what shadow wanted to ask. Before he could ask, she said, "don''t worry. We have a month to go. Dragon night will be OK soon."

    Her words reassured people a lot, and the shadow nodded: "well However, how can the elder explain what happened to you? "

    "It can''t be said that it''s poisoning. It''s the recurrence of old diseases. It needs to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time." You know, the general of Nandu, if the poisoning is spread out, it will make the country just unified and just abolished the imperial system in a mess!

    "However, the imperial power system has just been abolished, and now it is the same. What can I do if there are so many things that have not been dealt with?"

    "I''ll take charge of all the major and minor affairs in the military region. I''ll take over the political affairs. During this period, all the documents in longyetian will be put at home, and I''ll deal with them one by one!"

    "Miss Su..." Shadow frowns at Su Xiaowu. Miss Su has accepted the new royal system. Now she has to deal with Ye''s affairs. Besides, she needs to study the antidote for ye. How can she separate herself?

    Xiaowu waved: "don''t worry about me, I will have a way, right Where''s ninny? "

    "Oh, that little lady, as you asked, has been sent back to my house."

    Xiaowu nodded and supported the wall: "this evening, Xiaoni and Xuanxuan are at home. I can''t accompany longyetian. You can find some trustworthy people to guard in the hospital. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately. "

    "Yes!" The shadow nodded and saw Miss Su was dragging her tired body to leave. She immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Su, I''ll take you back."

    "No, I''m so busy now. If you come to take care of me, you''ll be even busier. Besides, there are two little guys waiting for me at home. "

    "Yes..." The shadow nodded: "by the way, Miss Su, could you venture to ask me, that little miss Ni is..."

    "My daughter." Xiaowu used to think about whether she could tell everyone that Xiaoni is her daughter and that she has such a lovely daughter. At that time, she must be very happy and excited, but at present, in exchange for her daughter''s freedom with the sacrifice of long yetian, she can''t be happy or happy at all.

    The shadow opens her lips in surprise. The little lady is Miss Su''s daughter. Isn''t that right? She is also the daughter of the Lord?!

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1031

    When a person leaves the hospital, Xiaowu has never been so tired. The whole person looks like he''s drawn away in a moment

    The sky is still that color, but her heart is already overcast. She shouldn''t leave the hospital so early. She should go to longyetian''s side to accompany him and accompany him, but Xiaowu dare not, dare not to see his dying feeling in the bed, she really can''t accept it.

    "Inhale"

    just thinking about it, I feel uncomfortable and suck my nose.

    She was very clear about why long yetian would do such an unrequited thing to free her and her daughter. She was in pain and had no choice. But at the moment when he knew the truth, he made a choice without hesitation, more indecisive than her, yetian Night sky...

    Her eyes were covered with red blood. Su Xiaowu almost went home like half a dead man.

    "Sister, here you are." Xiaoxuanxuan sat on the sofa, holding a bowl of strawberry pudding, and handed it to Xiaoni.

    Little Ni didn''t talk, just looked at the pudding.

    "Brother, how about feeding you?" Xuanxuan starts again, at this time, the little guy''s body is not childish, but like a little adult, picked up the spoon.

    "Well." At this moment, Xiaoni finally answered, and saw that her brother had scooped a spoon of pudding and handed it to her. Her mouth was slightly open, and the spoon was very big. Xiaoni had to work hard to open her mouth to the maximum, so that she could wrap the spoon.

    However, because her small mouth is not big enough, the big spoon of pudding that xiaoxuanxuan scoops is too big, which makes the little girl swallow it in her mouth, and some of it will leak out.

    Su Zixuan quickly picked up the tissue on one side, gathered up the past, and conscientiously picked up the pudding leaked from the corner of her mouth for her sister. The picture was warm and warm to her heart.

    Just after Xiaowu went home, she stood at the door and saw the two brothers and sisters who loved each other sitting on the sofa and looking at their children, as if pulling her memory to her childhood. She grew up in the company of her brother and was taken care of by his brother.

    However, unlike Xuanxuan Xiaoni, her elder brother is many years older than her, so he is more considerate.

    Unlike Xuanxuan, although he has the courage of his elder brother, he can take care of his younger sister, which makes people happy.

    Such a picture of a family, she has been waiting for a long time, but it is not easy for the real family to sit together, when they can really laugh, but long yetian can not accompany them.

    Xiaowu stood at the door for a long time. After a while, the smart xiaoxuanxuan finally noticed the existence of mummy, raised her head, and immediately waved her hands to Su Xiaowu excitedly: "mummy Mom, mom! You are back. Look, my sister is back too! "

    Xuanxuan''s voice is mummy, but on second thought, the little guy still feels a little dignified in front of his sister! I need to change my voice and shout something dignified.

    Su Xiaowu nodded softly and walked into the living room: "Xuanxuan doesn''t have to go to school tomorrow. I''m busy. Will Xuanxuan take good care of my sister?"

    "No problem, it''s on me!" Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head very seriously, as if he had some important tasks next.

    Sitting on the sofa, Xiaoni finally swallowed the pudding in her mouth. Noro turned around, looked at Xiaowu, and looked behind Xiaowu curiously, as if she wanted to find someone else.

    "Xiaoni What are you looking for? " Noticing her daughter''s expression, Xiaowu immediately asked.

    "Daddy." A soft voice.

    Su Xiaowu frowned immediately and became even more upset. She knew that she could not blame Xiaoni. The child was raised by her master since childhood, so it was impossible for her to forget Lanfeng.

    Put your emotions in order and plan to talk with your daughter.

    Unknown situation of small Xuan Xuan also nodded seriously: "yes, mom, you are not out to find dad?"? Why don''t you come back with dad? "

    Xiaoni also looked at her brother in unknown condition.

    These two little guys, asked her dizzy, rubbed her head: "he is busy." There''s no way. These two answers are not easy to answer, so in this case, only perfunctory.

    Especially about longyetian, Xiaoni doesn''t understand it, so it doesn''t matter. But Xuanxuan would cry if she knew what longyetian is like now. It''s better for children to have fun and not to think about those troubles.

    "Oh." Xuanxuan seems to be a little absent-minded when she sees Mommy. She is too busy with her work to add burden to Mommy, so she doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she pulls up her sister''s hand: "little Ni, how about brother take you to catch ants in the yard?"

    "Ants?"

    "Yes, have you ever caught ants?"

    "Well." Little Ni nodded.

    "Do you want to go out with your brother to catch ants?"

    "Good." It can be seen that Xiaoni likes playing with her brother very much. She usually has no friends around Lanfeng.

    Take my sister''s hand and run out to the yard.

    Xiaowu looks back at the two brothers and sisters who love each other. She feels relieved. The two people, like the dawn that lights up the darkness in her heart, pull her when she is in pain. Finally, Xiaowu''s face raises a happy smile: "it''s evening, and it''s almost dark. Don''t play too long outside in the wind. Come back to the house early."

    "I see..." The last sound is still there. The two little guys have already run away.

    Su Xiaowu calls two maids who usually take care of xiaoxuanxuan and orders them to do something. When Xiaoni comes back for the first time, she will not be used to it. But now she has too many things to deal with. She has no way to take care of Xiaoni, so she has to let the maids pay more attention.

    Although she was very tired and went upstairs, she wanted to take a nap, but she was restless at all. She went to longyetian''s study immediately, took out his laptop, and began to deal with all the things in the military area. She would not give up.

    Night, you just have a sleep She will handle your affairs properly. When you wake up, everything will be the same as before.

    Unable to sleep, Su Xiaowu''s fingers kept pounding on the keyboard. Until midnight, she couldn''t bear to lie on the table for a while.

    She didn''t dare to sleep more. She had to go to the military region to deal with things when she woke up in the daytime. So she set an alarm clock at six in the morning to sleep for three or four hours.

    "Dong Da "Dong Da..."

    "Ha ha ha, sister, please run slowly. Ha ha ha, slow down. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1032

    Early in the morning, the corridor outside is dingdong. There are two children who are different. When the children get together, the sky will turn over. б┌ books дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    listening to the noise from outside, Su Xiaowu turned over and was noisy Sleepy, she subconsciously grabbed the quilt to cover her head, but when the quilt was not covered for a few minutes, the subconscious in her mind suddenly seemed to think of something. Su Xiaowu kicked the quilt open and suddenly opened her eyes!

    The sun is dazzling outside. Don''t mention how bright the room is!!

    It''s winter time. It''s usually late. Now the sun is shining, at least it should be 9 or 10 o''clock!

    In a surprise, Xiaowu quickly turned around and took a look at the alarm clock on the head of the bed. As expected, it was 10:30!! What''s going on?

    Didn''t she set the alarm for 6 in the morning?

    Why didn''t it ring!

    It''s a mess, a mess!

    There are so many things in the military area. It''s impossible for a shadow to come here. She has to hurry right away!

    Open the quilt, Su Xiaowu flustered out of bed, because too anxious, slippers can not find and almost fell.

    "Early in the morning, you said you were such a big man. What''s your hurry? It''s all motherfuckers. Take it easy. " Just listen to the voice of evil spirits coming from one side

    Su Xiaowu just turned to look at the source of the voice. She just woke up and didn''t notice that there were others in her bedroom!

    When she looked at the people sitting on the sofa, she was stunned. Huangfu Yu was lying on the sofa in a casual T-shirt, with his hands behind his neck, one leg bent, the other leg on the leg bent. It looked nice and comfortable.

    Huangfu Yu turned to his side and said, "hi Good morning. "

    How can you be here

    "Well? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Didn''t you say you wanted to buy me a drink? You are forgetful. " Huangfu''s smile to resist evil spirits.

    Su Xiaowu is in a trance. Since the funeral the day before yesterday, life has become as chaotic as a mass of hemp. Huangfu Yu''s things almost forget: "sorry, next time, I may be a little busy recently. I''m too late to go to the military area." As she spoke, Xiaowu hurried to look for clothes from the wardrobe.

    "I closed your alarm clock for you. It''s still early. You don''t have to rush to the military area so early." Huangfu Yu sat up and looked at her back.

    Xiaowu just took out a dress casually. Hearing Huangfu Yu''s words, she was stunned. She turned around and looked back at the past: "did you turn off the alarm clock for me?"

    "Well." Huangfu Yu stood up and said, "I went to the hospital in the morning and came by the way."

    "Hospital?" Su Xiaowu''s head turned sideways, which reflected the meaning of Huangfu yukou: "do you know about the Dragon night sky?"

    "I don''t know the specific situation of him. You said it was a relapse of the old disease. But as far as I know, there is no old disease in longyetian."

    Huangfuyu said with some certainty that he had intended to leave Nandu this morning and continue to play outside, but when he was preparing to pack up and leave last night, he learned about the sudden admission of longyetian from one or two familiar elders

    Xiaowu sighed, then nodded: "it''s very complicated. I can''t explain it for a while."

    "If you can''t make it clear, you don''t have to. In the past, when I was in Nandu, I also dealt with a lot of political issues. This time, there are many systems that need to be readjusted because of the abolition of the royal family. I don''t know much about the Royal system. I''ll start to discuss system adjustment with the senators. You don''t have to worry about it. " He said the heavy palm fell on the shoulder of Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu stares at Huangfu Yu in surprise: "you want to stay and deal with the government affairs?"

    "Why, you don''t believe in my strength?"

    Xiaowu shakes her head quickly. How could she not believe Huangfu Yu''s strength.

    "Then you should put your heart into your stomach. Don''t worry about government affairs. If this day falls down, I''ll take care of it. If there is a hole in the ground, I''ll mend it." Huangfu said leisurely, but it gave people a very reassuring feeling. Although the Royal system was abolished, he was no longer the royal highness of Nandu. But still has a pivotal position.

    At the beginning, Huangfu Yu was a regent. Now he is in charge of the government temporarily. It''s about the Royal system. Huangfu Yu is definitely the best choice. The elder won''t have any opinions.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath. The burden on her shoulder is suddenly taken away. The whole person feels relieved: "you say, how can I thank you?"

    "How can I thank you? I want you to make a promise by your own example. I have to take advantage of others'' danger Ah... When it''s done, please give me a drink. " Huangfu said with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes. The beautiful eyes were gentle.

    How can he abandon the freedom outside when his friends and confidants are in trouble? After all, for him, it''s just a show of hands.

    The gratitude in my heart can''t be expressed, just smile and nod.

    After leaving the bedroom with huangfuyu, the living room was very busy. Xuanxuan was crawling on the sofa, while Xiaoni was sitting quietly in Murong Weiyang''s arms.

    "Uncle Shi Lei, have you finished your meal?" Xuanxuan lies on the sofa, shouting at the kitchen.

    At this moment, red lotus came out with two dishes in her hands: "you greedy little cat, well, there are still several dishes to eat."

    Su Xiaowu stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked down at the bustling living room. Just like a deep dream, she saw the smile on everyone''s face. She only felt that everything in front of her was so unreal. Terrible, she could not have been dreaming!

    Thinking of Xiaowu, I quickly turned my head and looked at Huangfu Yu beside me

    Huangfu Yu, still with a charming smile, waved: "huh? Do I want to have some dessert? Do you have any? "

    As soon as he spoke, everyone''s eyes turned to the second floor.

    The dish in Honglian''s hand has been put on the table, and she nodded quickly: "yes, yes, I baked biscuits and I don''t know whether you like it or not. By the way, sister, it''s your favorite taste. "

    "Shuai uncle, Shuai uncle, come and play with me." Xiaoxuanxuan saw huangfuyu as excited as before, waving his hands hard, but he didn''t turn over from the sofa and rushed to the second floor.

    It''s Murong Weiyang and Xiaoni sitting in her arms that are quiet. They both look up at Xiaowu. Xiaoni doesn''t have much expression, but she is very clever.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1033

    Weiyang also smiled gently: "Xiaowu, you wake up."

    "Mommy, what are you doing up there? Uncle Shi Lei has made a lot of delicious food today. He wants to invite us to eat it. " Xiaoxuanxuan is not excited. He licks his lips.

    When everyone shouted her name one by one, Xiaowu just shook her mind. It''s not a dream, it''s true.

    Seeing that Huangfu Yu had gone downstairs, she followed slowly: "what''s the matter? Why are you all here today? "

    "Sister, as soon as we come in the morning, Xuanxuan is eager to introduce us. It turns out that you have hidden a daughter Honglian said with her slightly raised stomach.

    "For some reason, I didn''t tell you before." It seems that there is no need for her to explain who Xiaoni is. With Xuanxuan''s big mouth like a sister, I guess even the white face who hasn''t come knows.

    "Xiaowu, I have nothing to do recently. Xuanxuan will go to school tomorrow. Why don''t Xiaoni go to my place for a few days?" Murong Weiyang enters at this time.

    "Here..." Su Xiaowu is worried that she can''t find the right person to take Xiaoni. If Weiyang is right, it''s just right. Xiaoni is quiet and Weiyang likes to be quiet. These two people get along very well. б┌ book дв reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    but Weiyang has never brought a child, and she is more or less worried about Xiaoni''s trouble for Weiyang, so she has also carefully considered

    "Sister, I''m bored recently. I often go to the apartment where Princess Weiyang lives to play. You can trust me to take the children with you. Now you''re very busy." Red lotus chimed in at once.

    "Yes, don''t you worry about two people with one child?" Next came Weiyang. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    you can tell me that Su Xiaowu''s whole heart is almost soft. First, Huang Fuyu comes out to take charge of the government affairs, then Weiyang Honglian rushes to take care of Xiaoni. They are Caring for her!!

    She was moved for a while, and everyone''s concern was received. She nodded her head: "well, well, during that time, Xiaoni asked you two to take care of her."

    Now she really can''t take care of Xiaoni separately.

    "No problem." Weiyang smiled softly.

    Everyone is scrambling to take care of his sister. Xiaoxuanxuan is a little red eyed. Although it''s fun to go to school, he also wants to play with his sister. He pouts his mouth displeased: "it''s not fair. You can take care of your sister. I also want to take care of her..."

    You see, xiaoxuanxuan pouts, thinking that the little guy is jealous of his sister, and that his feelings are jealous of them!

    In the huge living room, it''s no longer as quiet as last night, but it''s not happy. Shi Lei and Hong Lian cooked a table of food. Everyone gathered at the table, and two children were jumping around, laughing and sweeping the gloomy atmosphere in the room.

    Why is everyone here?

    In fact, Huangfu Yu immediately found Weiyang after he knew about longyetian. No, they were sisters, so he thought about letting Weiyang accompany Xiaowu.

    But when Weiyang learned about it, he thought of Honglian and Shilei again and called them back. Although they didn''t know what happened, everyone knew that the situation of longyetian''s hospitalization was extremely serious, so they all wanted to do something within their power.

    Their hearts and dances are well understood. Even if they don''t say it clearly, they are all friends with each other''s hearts. They can understand it without too much words.

    After having breakfast, Su Xiaowu didn''t delay any more. She hurried to the military region alone, while Huangfu Yu went to the political academy, and Weiyang Honglian stayed at home to play with her two children, which saved her too much trouble.

    Now, all she has to worry about is the military region and the Dragon night sky antidote. Fortunately, when the weapons department is on the right track, she doesn''t need to worry at all.

    So as soon as Xiaowu arrived in the military area, she went to the general''s office in longyetian.

    All the way through the military area, she thought that long yetian would be in hospital suddenly this time, and the military area would at least boil for a while. Unexpectedly, it was not only quiet but also orderly, and there was no chaos at all.

    It seems that The shadow processing is very good.

    "Miss Su." Talk of the devil and he comes.

    One second before the dance, I praised the shadow in my heart. No, the shadow came from the other end of the corridor

    He stepped forward quickly: "I''m sorry I''m late. But it seems It seems that the military region has nothing to do with me. I was modest yesterday. You handled it very well yourself! "

    The shadow grabbed the back of her head and said, "Miss Su, what you said, I can only deal with ordinary things. I don''t have the same mind as the master when I meet big things. How can I deal with them well?"

    "Now I think so! "

    "That''s a great help!"

    "Your Excellency?" Su Xiaowu''s head tilts in doubt.

    In the direction of shadow, I went into longyetian''s office with him. I saw a man with a hat and a mask on the sofa in the office. But even though the other party was fully armed, Xiaowu recognized that the man was: "xiaoce?!"

    Xiao Qizheng is lying on the sofa, one hand is turning this, the other hand is holding the document of dragon night sky. When he heard Xiaowu''s shouting, his eyes close to the dead fish''s eyes glanced past. His eyes fell on Xiaowu''s body and said through the mask: "yo Come on, come and have a look. Are these documents still qualified? "

    Su Xiaowu was a little surprised that Xiao CE would appear here, but it seems that he had come here secretly because of his hat and mask. After all, Xiao Dashen is no longer a serving soldier in the military region.

    After walking past, she stopped at the tea table in front of the sofa. Xiaowu picked up the pile of processed documents on the table and glanced at them. Xiao CE was originally a soldier. His way of managing the military region was unique. Every document was handled in order and without any mistakes.

    Xiao CE sat up straight, stretched out a little and said, "the dragon''s mind is usually burning in the night. These documents are complicated and complicated, which only he can bear."

    Xiaowu looks at the document and puts down her hand: "you Do you know? "

    "Ah..." Xiao CE gave a faint smile. Under the small volume of Liu Hai, there was more gentleness in the lazy eyes. He stood up and patted Xiaowu lightly on the shoulder. "I''m in the military area. You can go with him at ease."

    Who is Xiao CE? Although it seems to live in Fengyue street, there are many eyes and ears. In places like Fengyue street, you can hear many unknown news from outsiders anytime and anywhere.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1034

    Although he didn''t have much friendship with long yetian, he couldn''t bear to watch the little thing carry so much dangxi alone. If he was crushed, Jinfeng would come back to blame him for not taking good care of his baby sister. б√ Baidu search б·

    Su Xiaowu inhaled his nose and sobbed uncontrollably. His eyes were swollen and swollen yesterday. Now when he wants to cry, his eyes are full of water mist and astringent pain.

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? I''m here to help you. Why did I get you out? Do you think I robbed you of your work? " Xiao joked.

    The little dancer put her hand on her nose and took a breath: "cough..." He burst into tears and smiled. Knowing their hard work, he nodded, "thank you. The military region has been rid of you for a while." Put your hands together in front of you.

    Xiao CE smiled with some spoiled eyes.

    Although it''s impossible for him to deal with the affairs of the military region on the face of it, he can do it quietly and then in the name of shadow. So basically, there won''t be much problem in the military region.

    Xiaowu tightens her lips. Today, after waking up, the whole person is warm. Maybe yesterday, she still felt that the sky was going to fall, but when she woke up, even if it was half fallen, she was pushed back by her friends.

    Xiao Qie sighed: "don''t carry everything alone in the future. Look back, there are many friends behind you."

    While listening, the little dance nodded.

    The tears I held back made my face red.

    Friendship is like a shadow. Usually, you don''t notice the shadow around you, but when the light goes dark, the shadow around you!!

    Friends are always standing in the dark. When you are going to fall, they will tell you that they are in the sky and can''t fall down!!

    Last night''s busy, I thought that the next time will be spent in the busy, she used to be hard headed, but now everything has changed, now look down, her hands are empty, there is no matter for her to worry about

    Hospitals. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com г╛

    in addition to being with longyetian, she doesn''t need to worry about anything, no worries, just need to be with him.

    Time is passing. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than a week. Seeing Xuanxuan come back with his schoolbag, it''s like yesterday.

    I can''t catch LiuNian and feel the rush of time. I only know that with the help of Huangfu Yu, the adjustment after the abolition of the Royal system has entered the initial stage of maturity. There is basically nothing to worry about. If there is no major event in the military region, the shadow can be solved. Only when I can''t make up my mind, I will ask Xiao CE for help.

    And Xiaoni, this girl, maybe she has been following the haze for a long time, without the vivacity of Xuanxuan, with few words, even without much expression, just like there is no happiness, anger, sorrow, and happiness, and no cannibalism.

    Although the girl''s appearance is similar to that of Xiaowu when she was a child, there is a shadow of dragon night sky between her eyebrows, but her temperament follows the haze wind

    Just a little better is that the girl is not cold-blooded and careless, and gradually in getting along with Honglian Weiyang, the words become a little more, and began to have some simple expressions.

    In normal times, Xiaoni still cries "Daddy" from time to time to find "Daddy". Maybe it''s that feeling, which is deeply rooted for the little guy.

    Master, it''s like a thorn in Xiaoni''s heart. Ah... For Xiaowu, there is also this thorn in her heart. After five years of apprenticeship, she finally fell into this situation. This thorn, let alone pull it out, will only sink deeper and deeper!!

    As for

    Dragon night sky, whenever I think of him, tears can''t help but burst out of her eyes. She probably cried a clean tear in her last life.

    I don''t know when she became so vulnerable. Watching him sleep day by day, watching the passing of time, the deadline of a month is getting closer and closer to her, but she still has no way to deal with the disease of longyetian.

    Su Xiaowu sits beside the hospital bed, pulls up the palm of longyetian''s hand, holds it in her arms and carefully looks at his eyes and brows when he sleeps. His look is not bad. If this room is not filled with the smell of medicine and water, she will only feel that the night is just sleeping.

    "Night, do you know? Now Nandu is very quiet. When you wake up, we can take Xiaoni and Xuanxuan out to play together. "

    "Night I know. You can actually hear me, right? You must hold on a little longer. I will find a way to save you. You can''t leave us alone. "

    "You know I can''t lose you. Why didn''t you hesitate to drink the poison at that time? I would rather die in pain than let you bear it for me. Night sky... I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of Xiaoni so that she could be a chess piece in other people''s hands... "

    These words, at the bedside, Xiaowu always said them over and over again. For this accident, self blame is no less than pain. If she didn''t make mistakes at the beginning, if she could be careful at the beginning, maybe she would not let him bear them for her mother and daughter.

    She also hated herself. Why didn''t she eat more and add more nutrition when she was pregnant? In that case, Xiaoni wouldn''t be in danger when she was born. Maybe today''s situation won''t be the same.

    At this time, someone knocks at the door.

    Xiaowu immediately dried his tears: "come in."

    He just stood at the door: "Miss Su, I have something urgent to tell you."

    Xiaowu stands up and takes a look at the Dragon night sky. Then she walks out of the ward with the shadow. On the quiet corridor, she looks solemn: "what''s the emergency?"

    "It''s about my taking over ceremony. I had discussed with the elders to postpone the time before, but I couldn''t change it because all the invitations were sent out. Moreover, the elders felt that they had been keeping him for more than a week since his old illness broke out. They should be able to show up at the ceremony... " The shadow said and sighed. Only Miss Su and ye can suppress those old fellows in the Senate.

    "How many days before the taking over ceremony?"

    "Three days."

    "It''s impossible. Don''t let dragon wake up at night. It''s lucky to be able to get the antidote in three days." Xiaowu shakes her head.

    "But it seems that the ceremony can''t be postponed. What can I do?"

    "If it can''t be postponed, it can''t be postponed. On the day of the big event, just give the night a reason not to participate. We''ll take care of the rest of the trouble. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1035

    "Here Not good? " The tone of shadow also became melancholy.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that the Lord is the hero of this ceremony and he''s not here."

    "That''s the way to say, but now the real power has swollen in longyetian''s hands. This ceremony has just gone through the stage, and besides being so stiff, do you have a better way?"

    The shadow shakes his head, only sighs. It''s been a week. It''s been a week. I don''t mean to get better. When is the end? Ah... If there is any accident

    Shadow can''t even think about the bad. It can only comfort itself.

    Seeing the anxiety of the shadow, Xiaowu said calmly: "what do you worry about? His life, if I don''t let it go, no one will take it away."

    "Miss Su, do you have an eye?"

    Of course, she had no eyebrows, but she was afraid of the shadow. She was unwilling to say anything more frustrating: "of course, after all, the poisoned person is my master, and there will be some eyebrows."

    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have you. You have to tie the bell to clear the bell. Miss Su will surely pull you back from the ghost gate. Then I won''t bother. I''ll go back to the military area first... " With that, the shadow waved and left the corridor with a little spirit.

    And Xiaowu is still standing in the same place, echoing in her mind the words just said, "you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell." seeing the time goes on like this, it''s not a way at all. Now it''s only a week. If you can''t find the antidote two weeks later, what should you do?

    Shifu pharmaceutical has always been tricky and eccentric. Over the years, she has only learned a part of it. It''s better to be miserable than

    Go to the ringer!!

    At the beginning of autumn and winter, in the morning, all around Nandu, there was a thin layer of cold frost. Xiaowu was sitting on the plane, leaning lazily against the window of the plane, and her eyes were free looking at the floating clouds outside.

    Master

    My mind is full of the shadow of haze wind, my heart is also inexplicably heavy, I hope she won''t go for nothing

    The wings leave a beautiful arc in the air. The weather in Beidu is even colder than that in Nandu. Because of the rain, the places with soil are muddy everywhere. In the yard, LAN Feng sits on a cane chair and puts some medicine roots in front of his desk. As usual, he arranges the medicine roots as if nothing happened.

    "Master, madam, she is here." Qin Xue, the maid, came over and stood by, muttering.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Coughing hard, LAN Feng didn''t look up, he played with the things in his hand seriously.

    The maid was a little nervous: "master, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." He made a faint reply.

    "It''s windy. You haven''t been in good health recently. Why don''t you go back to the house?" The maid asked tentatively.

    "No." LAN Feng''s answer, although plain, is not cold at all, his voice is still as gentle as water.

    At this time, Bai Wei has come to the yard, wearing elegant knee groups, leather belt tightly tied waist, wearing a warm yellow shawl, usually high hair, today also spread down, it seems that there is more affection than being able, walking to the cane chair, Bai Wei looked at the maid: "you go down first."

    Qin Xue bowed his head respectfully: "yes."

    That''s how I got out.

    In the yard, the breeze gently blows the tassel at the end of the white Wei Cape, and there is still no instability on the stone road with high-heeled shoes. She put a delicate insulated lunch box in her hand on the stone table: "I heard that you have been injured since you came back from Nandu more than a week ago. How are you recently?"

    Blue Mou just looked at the lunch box that put on the table top, looked up along, when saw Bai Wei, he light mouth: "I am ok, do not need to remember."

    "I''ll go home when I''m sick. I can take care of you, somehow." Bai Wei said, sitting on another rattan chair beside the stone table, looking at his son''s eyes showing some tenderness, pushing the heat preservation box on the table: "when I came here, I stewed a little hot. Although you are well now, you should pay attention to it. There are no relatives around my mother, only you. "

    LAN Feng was silent for a moment, then said: "there are no relatives around, who is the one complaining?"

    When he said this, Bai Wei''s face suddenly changed as soon as she was still gentle. She slapped her palm on the stone table: "don''t mention that. In a word, take good care of yourself. Don''t let me be a mother. I''m still worried about you every day at such an old age."

    LAN Feng didn''t say anything more. No matter when he was cold, he didn''t have extra expression. Those gentle eyes also made people can''t see his mind.

    Bai Wei precipitated some psychological emotions, and then slowly opened her mouth and said: "you usually act in a low-key way, and you are cautious in doing things, and seldom have accidents. This time I came back from Nandu, and I suffered a lot of injuries. Who hurt you? "

    "I don''t need to talk about the past." Haze wind is still so insipid, after saying this, he began to lower his head and tidy up the medicine root on the table.

    As for the injury when I came back from Nandu, I underestimated my opponent

    More than a week ago, when long yetian went to the hotel to see LAN Feng. In the hotel, longyetian has determined that the person in the hotel is Lanfeng. He will go in so recklessly, and he really has the feeling of looking at death as if returning home.

    But The opponent is Lan Feng. It is said that the most intelligent man in Beidu is such an enemy. How could the Dragon night sky not be cautious?

    Long Ye has already guessed Xiaoni''s identity in his mind. There are also guesses about Zhu Qiang''s affairs. If others dare to come in a big way, they will be fully prepared.

    Therefore, long yetian ordered other subordinates who are good at acting in secret to monitor and control Lanfeng''s every move when he went into the hotel room to find Lanfeng.

    These departments that are good at doing things in secret are different from shadow, which has a military rank and can lead the army. Those people are like ghost shadows and are killers cultivated by individuals!

    Will not listen to anyone, only directly listen to the Dragon night sky! -

    so after Lanfeng left the hotel, although the shadow has not been found, in fact, Lanfeng has already been followed by the ghost shadow killer of longyetian. The order of longyetian is to catch him alive no matter whether he has encountered any accidents or not!!!

    Lanfeng''s injury was also almost lost in the hands of these ghost shadows. The back hand of longyetian was unexpected to anyone, because, on the basis of intelligence, strategizing, farsightedness, the Knights of Nandu have never lost to anyone.

    Even if It''s LAN Feng!

    Thank you for your support these days. This update and exchange code sending activity is over.

    The last exchange code is

    you''re reading new "fierce billionaire Mom" on https://www.novell.com/fee-billionaire-mom-7869 /

 Chapter 1036

    The autumn wind stirred the osmanthus tree in the yard, bringing a gust of fragrance. Bai Wei took a shallow breath of the fragrance and couldn''t help looking for the flavor to look at the osmanthus tree planted at the other end of the yard: "your osmanthus here is blooming well."

    "If you want to like it, let someone dig it." Haze breeze light answer.

    "Oh, what do I dig for in your yard? By the way, I''ve heard about one more thing recently. "

    LAN Feng doesn''t ask Bai Wei. He''s not interested in anything.

    But Bai Wei continued, "I heard Dragon night sky, old disease attack, sick! It was the day before you came back from Nandu. I kept thinking, how could it be so clever. But when you think about it, it''s a little odd. Dragon night sky so young where may have what old disease? And... It seems that the work is still very secret. Wind, did you do all this? "

    "Yes." LAN Feng didn''t beat around the bush. He continued to fiddle with Yaogen and nodded.

    "Sure enough! Then you''re hurt, but he''s hurt? " Bai Wei pressed her hands hard on the stone table, and her expression was a little excited.

    LAN Feng still didn''t look up. This time, he didn''t answer Bai Wei''s words.

    Bai Wei started her hand and gently hooked the curly hair on her ears and sideburns. Although she looked young, she was also an old man after all. The hair could also see a few gray hairs. She put down her hand to move her hair, and her eyes became fierce: "that bastard, is he dead?"

    In Bai Wei''s opinion, though it''s rumored that the old disease broke out in Nandu.

    However, it is said that longyetian has not appeared for more than a week. It may also be that someone died. In order not to cause chaos, he just used the old disease to stabilize the situation.

    "Not yet."

    "What does that mean? Is he going to die? Or not dead? How is he doing now? "

    "He''s poisoned. If he''s detoxified in a month, he''ll live. If he can''t, he''ll die."

    "Did you poison it?" Bai Wei is very aware of his son''s profound knowledge in medicine. He is the only one who can make such a strange poison.

    LAN wind is silent.

    But Bai Wei frowned and even stood up excitedly: "since you have the chance to poison, why don''t you poison him directly? You should not hesitate to kill him on the spot. Why should you be merciful and let him live for another month? What if he finds the antidote? "

    "That''s his destiny."

    "Destiny?! LAN Feng, you promised me to kill their mother and son. Now Zhu Qiang is dead, and that bastard is left! Is it... Don''t you hate them mother and son? " Bai Wei said, her lips began to tremble, and the expression on her face became ferocious. Hatred germinated in her heart like a seed. She hated her life, so she wanted to remove all those stains. No matter Zhu Qiang or dragon night, none of them could be left.

    LAN Feng was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I never hated anyone. And all the things I promised you have been done. Zhu Qiang is dead. I have killed for you in longyetian. If he can survive, it''s life. "

    For LAN Feng, no one knows what he cares about. Love, hate, hatred and ignorance seem not in his dictionary at all. It doesn''t matter who lives, who dies. He just promises, so he must do it.

    When the promised game of chess is over, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses.

    When the game is over, all things should be over!

    Just like his side, now there is no little Ni, no little dance, everything is back to the way it was when I didn''t meet her.

    The beginning, the end!

    When fate is the end, he will not participate in the future affairs!

    Bai Wei tightens her brow, looks at all her indifferent sons, shakes her head incomprehensibly, and knows that Lanfeng never cares about winning or losing. However, the chance is so easy to let go, and she still feels reluctant.

    What''s more, Zhizi is Mo ruo''s parents, LAN Feng''s temperament. Bai Wei knows that he said that he would not interfere in any more things, and he would never interfere in any more

    Ah

    It seems that she is the only one praying that in this month, dragon night sky will not find any antidote. It''s better to die slowly, otherwise That''s the trouble.

    After all, long yetian''s guy, she had heard many years ago that he was not a good person to deal with. Now, children, one by one, are better than the blue. They are more terrible than the devil.

    Thinking of this, Bai Wei takes a look at LAN Feng. He talks about it. What she says is useless. Anyway, it is useless.

    Then he said: "there are still a few days left, that is, the banquet for the ceremony of dragon night taking over the southern capital. The northern capital is also invited. You Do you want to go? "

    "No."

    "Well, I''ll take your place." Originally, these diplomatic affairs were always handled by Bai Wei. Although as acting commander of the army, she didn''t have to attend the ceremony in Nandu in person, wasn''t that the taking over ceremony of longyetian?

    Just in time, she used to have a look at the Dragon night sky!! ;

    LAN Feng didn''t say much, which means that he didn''t have much opinion on it.

    The atmosphere in the yard is peaceful, but I don''t know. At this time, under the corner of the room, Su Xiaowu is squatting in the corner secretly. After she got off the plane, she didn''t go anywhere. She came directly to Lanfeng''s home without even eating rice. She stayed here for many years. It can be said that the surrounding terrain can''t be cooked again. Sneaking in is just for her It''s just a small thing.

    Besides, there are no servants here. Qin Xue is usually busy alone. Even without a surveillance camera, she is more daring and casual.

    "What are they talking about?" Su Xiaowu squats in the corner and mumbles something. As soon as she comes in, she notices Bai Wei, who is chatting with her master in the front yard. She looks at what big moves Bai Wei makes from time to time, and estimates that she is talking about something in dispute?

    Unfortunately, it''s too far away. The dance can only see their movements at most and can''t hear what the two people are saying

    At the edge of the rattan chair at the stone table, Bai Wei said, and her tight brow didn''t stretch: "OK, I won''t disturb you here. The soup should still be hot. You should drink it earlier. This is the taste you enjoyed when you were a child. If you want to drink after drinking, ask the maid to come back and send a letter. I''ll do it for you. "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1037

    Bai Wei can''t understand her son''s character any more. She is dissatisfied with her son''s failure to kill long yetian directly. But it''s her son after all. If she wants to be angry, she can''t get angry. б√ Baidu search б·

    "it''s cold, usually wear more clothes." LAN Feng looks up at Bai Wei and says a word gently.

    Bai Wei, who had just tightened her eyebrows, smiled softly. Although she knew that her son was only used to being gentle, even though she had the same attitude towards the servant, a warm word made her mother''s heart not very warm.

    Just when Bai Wei is smiling, LAN Feng''s sight turns quietly. Blue Mou looks at the corner on the other side of the yard

    Notice LAN Feng''s line of sight is looking elsewhere, Bai Wei subconsciously follows her son''s line of sight to look at the past, but she doesn''t see anything: "what are you looking at?"

    "Nothing." Haze breeze lightly shook his head.

    "Oh, I''ll go first."

    Bai Wei is going to leave. Unexpectedly, the little dance hiding in the corner has squatted in another secret corner. She is really scared to death with her hands covering her small heart. How did she feel that Shifu seemed to see her?

    Although she dodged at a glance, but It''s still haunting.

    It''s just a glance. I didn''t see her, did I?

    She had to hurry to master''s research room.

    Looking up, Xiaowu looks at the window above her head. She doesn''t waste time when she gets up. She is sharp and straightforward, and she quickly goes through the window.

    She knows all the arrangements in the room.

    Soon, to LAN Feng''s research room, the door is inlaid with a password lock, put on gloves, Xiaowu gently pressed a few numbers.

    The door opened with a low tink. Fortunately, Shifu had not changed the lock of the research room.

    This room is where Master usually studies medicine. Look, there are countless small glass bottles on the wooden shelf over there. There are all kinds of strange medicine.

    If you want to detoxify the Dragon night sky, you have to know what poison ingredients are in his body, and in more than a week, Xiaowu will analyze half of them. However, it''s enough. As long as you know the half of the data in your mind, it''s not difficult to find the poison here. You can search it on the shelf. There are many equipment in the research room, so it''s very convenient. And...

    With Shifu''s habit of putting medicine, all kinds of medicine are put on different shelves. Xiaowu has studied with Lanfeng for many years, and these things are still very clear.

    Eh?

    This bottle is interesting. On the shelf beside, Xiaowu picked up a colorful glass bottle, which she had never seen before, opened the bottle cap, and Xiaowu smelled the smell with a light fragrance.

    I quickly dropped another drop of the liquid in the bottle onto the analytical equipment in the research room. In a few minutes, I analyzed several drugs in the bottle, which were the same as the poison in longyetian''s body.

    Then Is this the poison that the Dragon drinks at night? How could master use such an obvious bottle to contain poison, as if waiting for her to steal it. б√ Baidu search б·

    tut But master is really strange. What''s the point of giving her a poison to steal if she is waiting for her to steal it? It''s not an antidote Xiaowu pinches the bottle tightly.

    However, if it''s really a poison in the Dragon night sky, taking it back for research and experiment will help her to work out the antidote. That''s a worthwhile trip.

    Before Xiaowu put the bottle in her pocket, she heard the door jingle. It was someone who opened the door outside.

    Then the door of the research room was pushed open

    Seeing the door open, Xiaowu didn''t rush to find a place to hide, because there was no place to hide, so she just calmly watched the door open, looked at the man standing outside the door, lips up: "Shifu..."

    "What else do you come back for?" Haze wind stood at the door, a pair of soft blue eyes straight at the small dance.

    Su Xiaowu said that she was not nervous. She was just ready. After all, just in the corner, she doubted that she had been seen by her master. But Xiaowu was very clear. Now it is not a problem that she can solve if she is nervous at all.

    "Master, I guess I will come back, right? So even poisons are packed in special bottles. Is master waiting for me to come back and steal them? " Xiaowu just casually said her guess. She didn''t know whether the poison was deliberately or coincidentally packed in a special bottle.

    Haze wind''s lips finally have a touch of faint smile: "ha That''s really for you. "

    Confirmed Xiaowu''s guess, which made Su Xiaowu more confused. Why did Shifu prepare poison for her?

    Do you want to let the dragon fly at night? But if you really want to release the dragon, you should take the antidote, not the poison! What does master want to do?

    "Is this the poison dragon drinks at night?"

    "MMM" Lan Feng nodded.

    "Then master, why prepare for me early?"

    LAN Feng''s thin lips light: "I''m afraid that when you come back to steal, you''ll mess me up." Said, that pair of blue eyes, looked at the medicine on the shelf, which had been turned over by Xiaowu, obviously had been confused.

    And Xiaowu can''t help but look back at the shelf at the back of her mouth. She felt dizzy for a while. She made a lot of guesses here. As a result, people put out the poison, just worried that she would mess it up

    I don''t know what to say for a moment. Anyway, this poison is for her.

    Xiaowu pinches the bottle in her hand. Is she going away with the poison bottle? Or... How can I find an antidote from Shifu? After all, with her ability, with no assurance, a poison can make an antidote.

    "Not yet?" LAN Feng said, sideways, let the door out of her way, indicating that she should leave when she gets something

    After a few seconds of meditation, between walking and not walking, Xiaowu made a decision: "master, since you are willing to give me the poison, why don''t you just give me the antidote?"

    "It''s your business to give you poison and not save the people you want to save. I will not participate in it, and I will not give you the antidote. " LAN Feng''s words are still so firm. From the beginning to the end, his attitude and position have not changed.

    "Ah How heartless! " Xiaowu chuckled and her eyes turned. She approached Lanfeng and said, "master, I......"

    What else does she want to say

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1038

    LAN Feng turned away and didn''t intend to hear her saying: "I''ve already told you that there is no relationship between you and me. Later, you don''t need to call me Shifu and take things Leave! "

    "Master..."

    "Little dance, don''t call me Shifu again." In addition to her name, Lanfeng seldom called her Xiaowu for a long time, usually "death". Now, his voice has a decisive meaning.

    "Master!"

    "You want me to drive you?"

    "Master has always been a reasonable person, but why should he be so bitter about the hatred of the previous generation? Even if you and I have been together, I will never call you Shifu, but What about Dragon night? Blood brother, it''s not a word or two. You can break it if you say it? " Her tone slowed down. She really hated master and his unrighteousness. But in addition to hate, in her heart, that many years to get along with the feelings, is not to say that erase on the erase.

    What''s more, Xiaowu also knows that it''s useless to worry about Helan Feng, so now her brain is still spinning at full speed, thinking about the next plan at full speed. б√ Baidu search б·

    "you are so low-minded and beg me. If you have said everything, you just want me to save him..." LAN Feng''s eyes turn back to Xiaowu, but for him, he never cared about the biological thing of blood relationship.

    "I know, you won''t." Xiaowu frowns deeply locked, maybe she doesn''t know what she wants to do to persuade Lanfeng. From the beginning to the end, she has no way to take Lanfeng!

    I just want to try hard and soft. Maybe I can find a breakthrough? She even thought about it, haunting and fighting!

    "So much for him?" LAN Feng asked.

    "Well."

    "That''s how I love him?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Even to die for him?"

    "Well." Every pair of words is not light, but Xiaowu''s answer is flowing, not that she is talking nonsense, but that these questions are for her, they can be answered without hesitation.

    LAN Feng raised his hand and pointed to the medicine held in Xiaowu''s hand: "then you are willing to change your life..."

    Xiaowu follows LAN Feng''s fingers and looks down at the bottle of medicine lying in the palm of her hand. She raises her hand and looks at the poison inside. The corner of her lips makes a smile: "ha That''s it? " Feng Mou also with a smile, she opened the bottle, without hesitation to the mouth of the bottle to the lips. б┌ book дв reading ? reading ? room ? www.shuyuewu. Com}

    the liquid flows into the mouth along the corner of the lip, with decisive action and firm eyes, knowing that it is a deadly poison, but without any fear, even the eyelashes will not shake

    LAN wind stood in situ, watching Suxiao dance drinking poison action, as if back to a hotel room a week ago, the two men''s movements are exactly the same, the eyes are exactly the same.

    The liquid in the glass bottle has been drunk by Xiaowu. At last, she swallows a breath and reaches out her hand to Lanfeng: "I''ve finished drinking. I know that Mr. LAN is always the one who abides by the agreement and promise. Antidote!"

    This is the first time that Xiaowu called him shengfen. In a word, Mr. LAN. Since then, their apprenticeship has really ended.

    At this moment, the drug attack was very fast. Su Xiaowu felt that her heart was restless for a while, and the pain of bone erosion spread from her chest to her throat.

    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth

    Pain, pain of her head are a little dizzy, the line of sight has become blurred up, in front of the haze wind has become several people like, everywhere are shadows.

    There has been a buzzing sound in her ear. She is even a little delirious. No, she feels her eyelids are almost out of support. She staggers to master''s face, grabs Lanfeng''s collar with both hands, and grabs: "I did what you said. You promised me to do the same Cough, cough Cough, cough... "

    Haze wind mercilessly lowered her eyes, looking at her body a little bit of loss of support, eyelids closed and sliding down to the ground

    He put out his hand and gently put his arm around her waist: "ah..."

    Sighed a breath, blue eyes down, looking at the blood of Xiaowu''s lips, asked what is the love in the world? Life and death agree with each other!!

    Haze wind closed his eyes, suddenly a line of tears fell down his cheek, looking at her, it was so sad

    * west city.

    In an exquisite dessert shop, Luo Qi squatted on a chair, held a fork in her hand, and stared at the dessert full of the table. Her mouth never stopped, and she kept stuffing things into her mouth.

    While Wei Yin sat opposite and watched the table full of sweets she liked to eat, but she didn''t mean to be happy at all. It''s been frozen.

    "I said little princess, why don''t you sit around and eat when you order so many things? If you don''t eat again, I''ve finished all of them." Luo Qi''s body recovers quickly. With the medicine LAN Feng gave him, he takes two pills every day. Now he basically fights with people, which is a matter of convenience.

    Murong Wei glanced at him and said, "I''m in such a bad mood and you''re so happy to eat."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s said that the old disease of dragon night broke out and became ill." Weiyin looks sad with her cheeks on her back.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Luo Qi almost didn''t spit out what she had just swallowed into her mouth. She quickly took a sip of water and said, "you are worried about the Dragon night?"

    Murong Weiyin''s eyes fly: "it''s a good or bad friend. Isn''t it right to worry? You''re a wolf in the manger. You don''t worry at all. "

    "I''m not a doctor. I can''t help you if I''m worried Forget it, I''ll take you to a place to have fun. " Rocky stood up.

    "Don''t want to go," she said She didn''t think that rocky could take him to a place where there was a lot of bullshit.

    LUOQI danger langdang walked to Weiyin''s side, leaned down and put her hand on her shoulder: "you haven''t seen it for a long time, boss?"

    "Brother Feng?" Sure enough, hearing Su Jinfeng, Murong Weiyin''s eyes brightened. He looked up and almost didn''t kiss Luo Qi.

    Luo Qi quickly stood up straight: "hooligan."

    Weiyin covers his mouth: "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t kiss him, where are the hooligans?" White Luo Qi one eye, she continues to say: "by the way, you just that words mean, do you know where the wind elder brother is?"

    "Well." Luo Qi nodded, then pointed to the ground: "it''s in the west city."

    "Really? No, brother Feng is not afraid of danger? "

    "Who''s my boss? He''s afraid of your father? Let''s go. The boss should be OK today. I''ll take you there to play with him. " Luo Qi pulls Wei Yin up.

    Murong Weiyin nodded her head repeatedly. Just now, the sadness on her face began to unfold.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1039

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    Luo Qi and Murong Weiyin have been standing outside a villa. The doorbell has been soft, but no one has opened the door.

    "I don''t think the boss is at home." Rocky shook her head.

    Weiyin looks up at the sky and says, "ah It seems that I can''t see brother Feng today. My father just called me and asked me to go back. Originally I wanted to see brother Feng. It seems that... "

    Luo Qi patted her on the shoulder: "the eldest brother should be in the West City for a while, more time. See you next time. "

    "That''s the only way. I have to go back first, or my father will call to urge me later. " Weiyin looks at his watch.

    "I''ll take you back."

    "No, no, you''re too lazy to run. I''ll just go back myself. " Weiyin waved her hand and left with a little dejected

    Luo Qi leaned against the door and looked at Murong''s back: "Hello, washboard!"

    Weiyin slams on the brakes and turns around angrily: "Rocky, are you dying? You are the washboard. Your family is the washboard! "

    Said, Weiyin almost didn''t roll up his sleeve and then rushed to give Luo Qi a few punches.

    Can see Luo Qi standing in place, grinning at Wei Yin with the same smile as ruffian: "well Is there more spirit in this way... "

    "You..." Weiyin''s stomach was just burning with fire. He said that he lost his temper and his eyes were full of anger. He immediately covered them with helplessness and smile: "boring, goodbye."

    "Bye..."

    After Murong Weiyin left for a short time, Luo Qi walked around the door humming a song. Before waiting for half an hour, a familiar figure came into his eyes: "hi Boss. "

    Su Jinfeng came close to him. It was not the first time that they had seen each other in this period of time: "how can they stand outside alone?"

    "Wait for you."

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled, opened the door, walked into the room, took off her coat and threw it aside: "are you going to stay in the west city all the time?"

    "Depending on the situation, the little princess has a violent temper recently. I will coax her to..." Luo Qi said. She picked up the apple on the table and hurriedly said: "or boss, do you want me to go back to Nandu to protect the little dance?"

    "It''s not necessary."

    "Then I won''t hurry back. Play in the West City for a few more days. " Luo Qi grins and lies down on the sofa leisurely. Suddenly, she feels something hard under the pillow. He wrists his eyebrows and lifts up. He takes the pillow away to see what''s under it and makes people ache.

    At this time, outside the villa, huofei''er has a book in her hand. She seldom takes the initiative to come to Su Jinfeng''s home in the west city. Baba''s fingers, plus this time, she has been here three times.

    Walking in the yard, fei''er looked at the books in his hand. The book borrowed from Su Jinfeng''s family last time also forgot to give it back to him. When I cleaned up my family today, I suddenly felt that I would come to his house and return the book By the way... Look at him

    Huofei''er doesn''t deny that she came here for the purpose of not seeing him for a long time, so she came to see him for the reason of returning the book.

    Maybe she is really strange now. Since she fell into this man''s trap, it seems that she can''t climb out any more

    When she came to the door, when she just wanted to ring the doorbell, something suddenly occurred to her. A bad smile came up from the corner of her mouth. This guy, when he was in her house, always didn''t go to the front door, turned over the window to frighten her!

    Ah

    This time, it''s time for her to scare him, thinking that huofei''er retreated two steps, and the sight turned to the balcony on the second floor. She turned her head, and it was only a simple thing for her to go up the second floor in a flash. I wonder if he is at home now?

    I was walking out into the corridor when I heard someone saying something, huh? It looks like it''s in the living room Why? Listen to the voice. It seems that more than one person is speaking Are there any guests in his family?

    Huofei''er quietly went to the corridor outside and looked down. She saw Su Jinfeng sitting on the sofa in the living room, and a handsome guy who had never seen before sitting on another sofa. He was holding a very bright short stick in his hand. If you look carefully, you will find that it was not a simple stick, but a scepter!

    The body leaned leisurely on the handrail of the corridor, huofei''er looked down with his cheek, and he looked at Su Jinfeng with a smile on his lips. As for the scepter, ordinary people may be surprised to see it, because it''s too luxurious, but she''s tired of seeing it

    Because that Scepter was borrowed by Su Jinfeng from her. б┌ book дв reading ? house ? www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    in the living room, Luo Qi surprisingly took the golden scepter inlaid with precious stones: "wow Is this the scepter of the West City Royal Family representing authority? Boss, doesn''t this Scepter mean that it was stolen by the thief huofei''er several years ago? Boss, when did you steal this thing back? "

    Luo Qi had been in the southern capital before, and later in the northern capital. Only when she came back to Xicheng this time did she contact Su Jinfeng once or twice. Naturally, she didn''t know about huofei''er and Su Jinfeng.

    Su Jinfeng took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and put it between his lips. He said vaguely, "it''s a long story. You will know if you have a chance later."

    Luo Qi played with the short Scepter about 20.30cm in his hand like playing with a pen: "it''s really not easy, so many years, you''ve tried your best to find this scepter. Hey, you must have wasted some Kung Fu

    Holding the torch, he lit the smoke between his lips: "it''s ok..."

    "I have heard that huofei''er is a gorgeous beauty. Boss, you can''t get close to others with a good-looking man''s plan, and then Take care of yourself. " Luo Qi said jokingly.

    Su Jinfeng is used to Luo Qi''s ordinary poor mouth, and casually replies, "almost."

    "Really?" Rocky stood up in surprise.

    And just then.

    "Pa!" A book fell directly from the rail on the second floor and made a heavy noise when it hit the ground.

    Huofei''er leaned on the handrail and stared at the living room with a dull expression. The book in her hand had already fallen unconsciously. Her mind was still blank and she looked at the man sitting under the living room with amazement and stupidity

    The book fell heavily, Luo Qi and Su Jinfeng were suddenly attracted by the sound, and they looked at the escalator on the second floor almost coincidentally.

    "Well? Hello, who are you? How can I stand there? " Luo Qi is surprised to see the fire flying like a wooden stake on the second floor.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1040

    When Su Jinfeng raised her eyes, the black eyes instantly stopped, and the cigarette on her mouth floated a light blue mist, like falling from her lips at any time.

    Huofei''er leaned on the rail, her eyebrows twisted deeper and deeper. She was sure that she had just heard right. What did they say?! Su Jinfeng was looking for that Scepter many years ago?

    What''s the meaning of "almost"?

    Did he approach her at first. No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s close, but it''s about pestering her at first. Just to take the scepter from her?

    The heart is fluttering restlessly. These days, the pictures we get along with seem to flash through our mind like a lantern. They are funny, sad, happy, depressed, so real, but they are pasted with false expressions mercilessly: "ha..."

    Huofei''er felt a little funny for a moment. His lips also raised a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to return the book. "

    With that, fei''er looked down at the book that had fallen downstairs.

    Su Jinfeng stood up and quickly took the cigarette between her lips: "when did you come?"

    As soon as Luo Qi''s eyes turned, she looked at the fire in the building and the eldest brother. It seemed that they knew each other? How could he have never seen such a woman around the boss before? You know Boss doesn''t like women!

    Huofei''er was still smiling, his face was like peach blossom, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling: "I''ve been here for a while. I''m sorry to hear that. Um... I''ll go first if the book is returned to me. "

    With a smile, huofei''er turned to the other end of the corridor. At the moment when she turned around, tears took the place of smiles. At this time, she just wanted to go to the balcony and turn it out quickly, and then leave here.

    Extinguish the cigarette end: "Feier, wait!"

    Where will huofei''er listen to Su Jinfeng''s call? She runs away quickly. Where you come from, you turn over from the balcony. In my heart, my mind is in a mess. My mind is in a mess. My throat is rustling. I can''t laugh any more.

    In the living room, Luo Qi''s big mouth can hold a few salty duck eggs. Feier? Should be, should not be, that, that God steals fire flying son?

    This

    "No, boss?" Luo Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Su Jinfeng in a fog.

    "Damn it!" She cursed herself. Su Jinfeng didn''t care to explain anything to Luo Qi. She turned around and rushed out. If he didn''t make a mistake, she must have turned in from the balcony.

    He hurried out of the living room. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw that the fire was running out of the garden.

    Su Jinfeng strode up: "fei''er, wait..."

    This time, Feier finally heard Su Jinfeng''s call. After a few seconds of hesitation, she stopped and dried her tears. With a flat smile on her lips, Feier turned around and looked at him: "the borrowed book has been returned to you. Is there anything else?"

    Seeing her willing to stop, Su Jinfeng breathed out a deep breath and strode towards the fire. "Just now, you heard all those words?"

    "Well." Huofei''er nodded plainly.

    "It''s complicated. It''s not what you think."

    "Are you explaining to me?" The firefly looked at him with his eyebrows twisted.

    There is a little helplessness in the dark eyes: "it''s just a misunderstanding."

    "Well, then tell me, you''ve been pestering me for some reason before. What''s the purpose? I want to hear the truth. " Also remember and he got to know is because of that accident, Su Jinfeng just said to be responsible for her, so has been around her.

    But these days, in the eyes of huofei''er, Su Jinfeng is not so absurd and uninteresting. He is very busy every day and has many things to deal with. Why did he use that absurd reason to pester her at that time?

    б░бнбнб▒ The dark eyes sank, and Su Jinfeng was silent for a long time.

    Compared with speaking, silence is a more terrible knife. In fact, she is willing to listen to his explanation, but the silent explanation seems to acquiesce in her heart''s guess.

    Ah

    Maybe others just play, but she is serious.

    Huofei''er took a deep breath: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not so mean. That scepter is of no use to me. If you can use it, I''ll give it to you. "

    "Feier, I think we should sit down and talk."

    "What are you talking about? You haven''t even answered my question. What else do you think we can talk about? If this is a game, I think it''s better to finish earlier. I''m tired I want to go back and have a rest. " Fei''er knows that Su Jinfeng''s silence represents the words just heard in the living room, not just a few words.

    She didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. She was afraid that the more she knew, the more uncomfortable she would be.

    Turn around, huofei''er doesn''t turn back, stride away!!

    In autumn, there is no spring flowers, no winter cold.

    "Ah Joo." Murong Weiyang sat on the chair beside the bed and sneezed softly: "cough." Then I coughed. It looked like I had a cold.

    A second ago, playing with dolls on the sofa, Xiaoni heard Weiyang''s sneeze. She got down from the sofa, took a tissue and walked to Weiyang.

    "Little Ni is such a good boy." Weiyang took the tissue.

    Little Ni''s eyes were wide open. Although she was serious, she was kind. She looked at Aunt Weiyang and the sleeping mother on the bed: "Mom. When will you wake up? "

    Weiyang also looked to the bed, just wanted to answer the little Ni''s words: "ah tweet!" I couldn''t help sneezing again. She hurriedly covered her lips and nose with a tissue.

    "Mmm..." At this time, the little dance on the bed snorted, maybe it was the spray sound that scared her dream away, and she opened her eyes vaguely.

    "Mom." Xiaoni is the first to notice that Su Xiaowu opens her eyes and lies down beside the bed.

    "Xiaowu, are you awake?" Weiyang''s body also hurried to the bed, but she did not dare to lean too close, afraid of sneezing.

    Su Xiaowu is confused. She seems to hear her daughter and Weiyang. Is it a dream? She remembered that she had drunk poison in Beidu and Shifu?!

    How can I hear the voice of my daughter and Weiyang?

    When the eyes are fully open, the vision becomes clear: "little ni Weiyang? "

    When a big one and a small one came into her eyes, Xiaowu was convinced that she was not dreaming or hallucinating. They were the two.

    Where is she now?

    Head twist twist twist, doubt looked around, this familiar room, is Nandu dragon home!

    She''s back?

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1041

    Su Xiaowu lies on the bed with a dazed face. This scene also makes her unable to extract from the scene when she drinks the poison. She doesn''t remember anything. Now she is suddenly at home, which is a sense of crossing time and space.

    "Xiaowu, seeing you being sent back in a coma, I thought something was wrong with you. Just wake up." Weiyang had a long stretch of breath, and the good man woke up, otherwise she was in a bit of a hurry.

    Xiaowu tries to sit up with her body propped up. She moves her body. There is no discordance and discomfort in her limbs. When she sits up, Weiyang places the pillow behind her.

    Hands on a forehead: "someone sent me back? Who is it? "

    Weiyang shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s a woman in a European style maid''s dress. She didn''t say anything when she asked her. She just put you down and left in a hurry."

    "Maid?"

    "It''s Aunt Xue..." Little Ni lies on the edge of the bed, standing up a little straight, a pair of black eyes seriously said.

    Weiyang looks at Xiaoni curiously. Does Xiaoni know the maid?

    Xiaowu also nods. If LAN Feng asks someone to send her back, Qin Xue will be there. She is still alive Phoenix eyes slightly down, in the research room when the picture is still vivid, eyelashes are followed by trembling.

    "One life for another"

    master!! Didn''t you say one life for another? Then why did you change your mind and save her? Ah... Ha ha ha

    While thinking about it, Xiaowu chuckled. She was sad and rustling. She had a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t express that feeling. She just felt that it was maddening and uncomfortable. She shook her head again, once again deeply understand that no one in the world can understand Lanfeng, no one can see through him.

    "Xiaowu, what''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Weiyang saw Xiaowu giggling alone there, inexplicably worried.

    Xiaoni stood aside, pulled Weiyang''s sleeve, and said in a very serious whisper: "my mother, is it silly?"

    The words of her daughter pulled Xiaowu back from her silly smile, and she looked at Xiaoni strangely: "Xiaoni, can you even say that?" When he reached out and tried to pull his daughter to him, he immediately noticed a strange ring on his index finger.

    What''s the matter with her hands? Xiaowu takes back her hand and carefully looks at the ring on her index finger. The silver iron ring is inlaid with an oval pure white glass bead,

    this thing is definitely not her. Who will put it on her?

    I felt the glass beads doubtfully, and found that the glass beads can rotate, so I studied them carefully

    Weiyang and Xiaoni both saw that she didn''t speak. They were studying the ring on their hands carefully. They were also curious to watch.

    The glass beads are rotating under the control of Xiaowu. After a while, which layer of glass outside the beads suddenly opens like a flower. There is also a red bead inside the glass bead.

    "Magic." Little Ni murmured softly. When the little girl said the incredible words, she had some childlike innocence.

    Weiyang can''t help chuckling. Of course, she knows that it''s a kind of ring with wonderful mechanism. But it''s really interesting to say that from the child''s mouth. б┌дв??????www.shuyuewu. Com ?

    Xiaowu sat on the bed and took out the red beads at that moment. At a glance, he could see that this was not a bead, but a medicine. All of a sudden, her red lips were slightly open, and she opened her eyes in surprise. She looked at the medicine carefully, and immediately responded that it should be an antidote!!

    Yes, yes! This must be, this ring was put on by Lanfeng.

    After waking up, Su Xiaowu knew that she was still alive, and naturally thought that master''s words "one life for one life" were countless. Because she''s still alive.

    And master also said that he would not save the Dragon night sky, he would not give antidote, but Now, I really broke my promise for her!

    Her lips trembled. Xiaowu felt that her chest was like a fountain about to erupt. She held the red pill tightly. She bent her knees and held her legs with her nose: "master, master..."

    She has never made too much extravagance in her master. Over the years, she can''t understand master''s temperament more clearly. Her style of saying nothing has never changed.

    If she was poisoned and died, she believed that master would take out the antidote to save longyetian, but now, she is OK, and the medicine has also been given to her.

    What makes master change his mind?

    "Master, why?" The mouth is murmuring, five flavors mingle in the heart, sweet and bitter as if love, hate, and infatuation are all piled up together.

    Life is really a road full of fog. You can never see whether the front is straight or curved. Take a step in the fog, you think it may be straight, but maybe the second foot is curved.

    It''s always hard to see through life. I wonder if Shifu has seen through it?

    Weiyang didn''t understand what Xiaowu was muttering.

    But Xiaoni''s reaction was a little big. The little girl was very clear about who her mother always called her master: "Daddy Xiaoni, I want to find Daddy Xiaoni hasn''t seen daddy for a long time... " With that, the little girl turned and walked out.

    Let Weiyang panic for a while, hurriedly several steps rushed to the past, small Ni to pull: "small Ni, where are you going?"

    "Daddy, I miss daddy." Said the little girl, her small, powdery lips trembling like pudding, and she looked like she would cry in minutes.

    Xiaowu red eyes, looked at her daughter, drooped her eyes, she quickly put her emotions back together: "Xiaoni, mom has told you, don''t talk about him later."

    "Mom, I want to go back."

    Walking to her daughter''s face, Xiaowu squatted down and said, "go back? This is your home. "

    "Daddy..." The little girl is still calling softly, the tears have been trickling down, the crystal clear tears across the white cheeks, the little girl with expression has been, at this time, showing a painful touch.

    Xiaowu''s hand, fell on her daughter''s head, gently rubbed her hair: "don''t shout any more, he has completely walked out of your life and my life..."

    Meaningful words, small Ni seems to understand the same, wailed.

    Su Xiaowu sighed, picked up her daughter, patted her back gently with one hand, listened to the child whimpering in her arms, but she couldn''t say anything comforting. On the matter of Lanfeng, she didn''t want to cheat her daughter, so she could only spend enough time to slowly dilute her daughter''s yearning for him

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1042

    Coax for a while, small Ni''s cry this just reduced a lot, not for a while, small ya head seems to be a little cry tired, lie on the shoulder of small dance, close eyes to sleep in the past.

    "Asleep?" Weiyang has been standing beside, eyes quietly looked at the little Ni sleeping with her eyes closed, that poor little face still hung with dry tears.

    "Well." Children, that is to say, sleep without delay. Nodding her head, Xiaowu hands Weiyang the daughter in her arms.

    Weiyang is very used to picking up the child, looking up at Xiaowu. He has gone to the wardrobe and picked up the clothes to be changed. It seems that he is ready to go out: "Xiaowu, where are you going? You just woke up. Go to bed and have a rest. "

    Su Xiaowu has begun to take off her clothes and change them, saying, "no, I have to go to the hospital. By the way, what''s the date of Weiyang today?"

    "The 19th, what''s the matter?"

    The little dance dressed: "19? Is not tomorrow the succession ceremony of dragon night sky? "

    "Yes, ah Now the count is not awake, and tomorrow''s ceremony may be very troublesome. "

    "Yes, no, I have to go to the hospital first. Maybe I can let long Yantian wake up before tomorrow''s ceremony." There was no time to explain. Xiaowu dressed up and ran out in a hurry.

    The sky outside is very dark, and it is still close to night, and it is also very dark because of the climate of autumn and winter.

    There is a special research room for pharmacists in the hospital. After su Xiaowu arrived at the hospital, she first inquired about the situation of longyetian for two days. Then she immediately went to the research room and studied the red pill in the ring. It is non-toxic and should be detoxified.

    That''s why I fed the medicine to longyetian''s mouth. After taking the medicine, Xiaowu didn''t leave the hospital bed for half a step. She stayed by the side of the hospital bed all the time. She was afraid that there would be any other reaction after taking the medicine.

    And She also thought that when he woke up, the first thing she saw was her, so she stayed, and the shadow also came over in the middle of the way, but it had been several hours since long yetian took the medicine, and he still had no intention of waking up.

    Xiaowu is in a coma after drinking that medicine. She doesn''t know how long she is in a coma. So she has no way to calculate when dragon will wake up at night. She can only wait

    It''s all dark.

    She waited for the whole person to be tired, lie on the side of the sickbed lazily to sleep past

    "Miss Su. Miss Su. "

    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly someone called her and patted her on the shoulder. Xiaowu opens her eyes in a daze, only to see the shadow bending down and standing respectfully beside her: "shadow? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s almost dawn, Miss Su. Today''s ceremony will be held at 9 o''clock." Shadow whispered beside him that if there had not been a ceremony today, he would not have been so bold to quarrel and sleep.

    Su Xiaowu rubs her eyes, stretches and sits up straight, yawns and looks out of the window. The sky is still dark blue, which means 5.6 o''clock.

    It''s coming so soon!

    With a sigh, Xiaowu turned back to her eyes, and the eyes fell on longyetian. He was still sleeping with his eyes closed. He stayed here until midnight yesterday. Although he fell asleep later in the night, he didn''t sleep deeply. He could feel that there was no movement in this night.

    "Miss Su, he..." The shadow knows that Miss Su has taken the antidote for you yesterday. She thought she could catch up with today''s shop, but there was no sign that you woke up.

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "let''s follow the original plan today. I''m afraid that I can''t wake up today."

    "Yes."

    After a look at the Dragon night sky, Xiaowu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch at all. Others also know that he should relax. Even if he can''t attend today''s ceremony, as long as people can wake up, it doesn''t matter.

    After so many days, are you afraid of this ceremony party?

    "Shadow, today there are ambassadors and leaders from all countries in Nandu. It must be chaos in Nandu. You need to order more people to come to the hospital to guard. There must be no mistakes here."

    "OK." The shadow nodded, "Miss Su, are you going to go to the scene first?"

    Xiaowu opens his hand: "you see my face covered with a big head. If you really want to go to the scene like this, you can''t make people laugh. Today is not an easy day. If you don''t dress up well, how can you hold the scene?"

    "Oh Yes, it is. "

    Some of them are reluctant to leave the hospital. Xiaowu wants to be with longyetian all the time, waiting for him to wake up, but today is not a good time.

    Early pulled Weiyang together went to the high-end dress modeling shop in Nandu, this evening dress, should have been prepared early, but these days, where to find the time to make clothes, had to cram temporarily.

    "Is Xiaoni still sleeping?" In the quiet dress shop, Xiaowu looks at the colorful dress and asks Weiyang.

    "Well. Today, my father will also come to the ceremony, so I have to attend. Last night, I asked Honglian to help take care of the children. Don''t worry. " Weiyang nodded and picked up a beige dress. Although she was going to wear a dress casually, she chose one here by the way since she came.

    "Well, it''s beautiful, it suits you very well." Xiaowu looks at Weiyang''s dress and nods with satisfaction.

    Weiyang didn''t plan to try either, just looked at the same size, and then waved to the attendant who had been following: "wrap this up."

    The waiter took the dress and hurried to the front desk.

    "Xiaowu, you haven''t found what you want to wear after watching so long?" Weiyang looks back at the eye dance and suddenly notices a light blue dress hanging in a separate dressing room. The dress will catch people''s eyes at a glance. A flying butterfly is outlined by the white silk thread on it. It looks very beautiful: "this one, you must wear it to crush the crowd today."

    Looking at the past in the order of Weiyang''s direction, I saw the beautiful skirt: "it''s pure and beautiful, dreamy and elegant, beautiful and beautiful, but it''s not suitable for today''s occasion."

    "Not suitable? Isn''t it just a party today? Just dress properly? "

    In the face of Weiyang''s doubts, Xiaowu looks at her helplessly, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes: "if I am not strong, I''m afraid I will be bullied."

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1043

    If we say that the meeting of the four countries is an international event with fixed customs, the grand ceremony held in the southern capital is also the only one held in that meeting. After all, all countries have sent ambassadors to participate in it.

    Moreover, as an ally of the southern capital for many years, Murong Yang, the king of the western city, has made friends with the southern capital for many years. This grand banquet was held. Murong Yang came here in person, showing his extraordinary friendship with the southern capital.

    As in the past, Dongcheng has no royal system, nor a country that attaches special importance to military and political affairs. It is nothing to be noticed that only ambassadors of the Ministry of foreign affairs participate in the normal system.

    It''s Beidu. Mingming Beidu and Nandu are not only allies, but also secretly hostile countries. This ceremony can be simply attended by several foreign ministry personnel according to etiquette. What''s unexpected is that Bai Wei, who is temporarily in charge of the military commander of Beidu, came to congratulate them personally.

    The elders in the political circles are all at a loss. I''m afraid that there is any plot in the north. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that you can''t think of any conspiracy, and it''s a guest. Now that Nandu has just been reformed, it''s not suitable to have conflicts with any country. Naturally, it''s polite to treat each other.

    At the beginning of the banquet, the people who paid the most attention to the banquet were the elders of Nandu. Those who had been there for a long time were already in charge.

    "It''s already this point. Why hasn''t Sir Alex come? In a moment, the ceremony will begin. " A few senators came together and talked.

    They don''t know about the situation of longyetian in the hospital, but think about today''s important thing, even if longyetian is ill, it is absolutely not enough to attend.

    "It won''t be Is it not coming? "

    "How can it be? His majesty Murong has come in person, and even Bai Wei, the general of Beidu, has come. Today is the main venue of our Nandu. What''s the style if the main character is not there? " The senators said, and their faces went down one by one.

    In fact, after the abolition of the Royal system, there was no so-called Earl in Nandu, but it was inevitable that some people were used to it and would still honor it.

    At this moment, a young political man ran over to the elders and whispered, "chief Su of the weapons department is here."

    "Is it? As it happens, she knows the most about Sir Alex. It''s right to ask her. " Several senators nodded and stormed to the entrance of the banquet.

    Xiaowu and Weiyang came in together. They were talking and laughing at the moment: "Huangfu Yu is still in the South capital, but I heard that he won''t come?"

    Weiyang nodded: "I asked him a few days ago. He didn''t seem interested."

    "Ah..." Xiaowu covered his lips and smiled: "he is not interested here. He dare not come to this occasion at all. At the beginning, the matter of escaping from marriage made a lot of noise. If your father saw him, he would have to give up."

    "It''s all old things. My father won''t care." Weiyang also smiled: "but now there are not many things in the Executive Yuan. Last time I heard Huangfu Yu''s voice, I don''t think I will stay in Nandu for a long time."

    "Oh, his nature is an eagle flying in the sky. No one can bind his freedom. It''s a matter of time before he leaves."

    "Well." Murong Weiyang nodded her head and squinted her eyes. On one side, three or four senior politicians rushed towards here. She could not help pulling Xiaowu''s wrist: "Xiaowu The elder...... " I made a look over there.

    After a while, Xiaowu''s face was still with a leisurely and lazy smile. When she heard that sentence, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The smile disappeared from her face, and there was a little more fierce between her eyebrows and eyes. She looked slightly at the old man coming: "the old men are just coming. I have something to say to you!"

    When the eyes of the elders and Xiaowu meet, she has a flaming red skirt, a high collar around her neck, a pattern embroidered with gold wire on her neck, fragrant shoulders exposed, elegant curves showing her figure, long tail showing her hegemony. When she goes out for dinner, she always has a light makeup, just like clear water lotus, without exaggeration. But today, the gorgeous red lips are extremely publicized, and the eye makeup is also very grand.

    It almost makes people feel amazing at a glance!

    The hair is high and fried, without any headdress, but it is extremely noble and elegant. The most striking thing is that the golden slender earrings and thin golden chains on her ears are long enough to reach the white collarbone.

    Her domineering appearance, high stature, the gas field does not cover up the leakage, let those who were originally as powerful as the elders in front of her instantly castrated.

    The supreme commander of the Department of weapons is of great status. Besides, Xiaowu still has a lot of achievements in front of the senior politicians. That arrogance is not only an external manifestation, but also an internal one!!

    At this moment, Murong Weiyang also understands Xiaowu''s intention of choosing this skirt. Although surface Kung Fu is not so important, in specific circumstances, surface Kung Fu also has to do enough to prevent people from being subdued.

    Some of the elders bowed their heads irrevocably. Even though they were many, their tone was still soft: "Oh, we have something to ask Mr. Su. The ceremony is about to start, but how can we not see the soldiers of general long?"

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t think so. She doesn''t care at all. She starts to touch the hair on her ears and sideburns. She says, "I told the elders before that general long had a relapse. The doctor said that he needs to rest now and can''t be disturbed by others, so naturally he can''t attend today''s ceremony."

    As a matter of course, it was said from the mouth of Xiaowu. It was originally a big thing, but also a small thing.

    The elders gaped at the words.

    After a while, he said, "this ceremony should be presided over by general long. How can he be absent now?"

    "Yes, yes, there are guests from all four countries. Murong Yang and Bai Wei are all here in person. General long is not here. Who will preside over the overall situation?"

    What the elders are good at most is that your words and my words are perfectly matched. Listen to the side of Weiyang are some worried.

    can dance but he doesn''t change his face or his leisurely touch. He said, "Oh, this banquet is held in Nandu. Who should preside over it?" the Nandu has the final say. Long yetian will not come today, senators, who volunteered to preside over it? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1044

    Su Xiaowu didn''t give people the chance to reject every word, which made the elders look embarrassed and keep their heads down.

    This situation is also expected by Xiaowu: "OK, the ceremony is about to start, don''t stand here, save for others to see, what do you think happened..."

    She said lightly, the elders are all big sweat from the forehead tears down, look at the current situation, dragon night day did not come, it is not a major event?

    But in the face of the strength of Xiaowu, the elders were speechless: "then, sir Su, who will preside over it?"

    "If any of you volunteer, of course you will preside over it. If you don''t, you can''t let this scene go wrong. I will rectify it naturally." She knew for a long time that each of these elders would not come to preside over the meeting, and each of them was stubborn and inflexible.

    In the end, I still need to let her preside over this event. Of course, Xiaowu has already been ready to be tough and ready to go.

    Soon the ceremony began, and everything went according to the process. Although it was a ceremony, it was not so serious. Everyone was like an ordinary state banquet.

    During the banquet, the people who come and go back and forth are all high-level people of the country. Naturally, some people in the financial sector will also be invited, such as Huajia.

    "Why hasn''t you seen Sir Alex since the party started for a while?" At this time, the party was busy, and long yetian didn''t show up, which became the topic of the party.

    "Haven''t you heard? It''s said that the old disease of longyetian recurred. I''m afraid I won''t come to take part in it today Someone went on.

    "No? Such a party, the protagonist did not show up? "

    "Ah, you see, it''s almost two weeks. If I get sick again, I''ll be cured in two weeks. But there''s still no news. I have relatives from the Senate. It''s said that even the people in the Senate don''t know what kind of old disease the Lord is suffering from! Now some people are guessing Maybe Sir Alex is dead... "

    "Possible! Maybe something happened, otherwise there would be no news at all. "

    All kinds of rumours have made a great deal of noise. It doesn''t mean that there may be any other conspiracy in Nandu, that is, the Dragon night sky may be about to die, or it will soon die. The topics discussed by everyone are extremely unfavorable for Nandu. After all, during the reform, the main body will die. What a serious thing it is, it will cause a storm and riot at any time.

    At this time, in the center of the banquet, Murong Yang came to Bai Wei with a glass of red wine in his hand: "I didn''t expect that commander Bai came in person."

    "Yes, since Nandu invited me, how can I not give such face? We are all neighbors. " Bai Wei said with a smile, today''s she, a gray elegant long skirt, appears particularly capable.

    "Recently, there are many rumors about general long. Isn''t Mrs. Bai just curious about this matter?" Murong Yang jokingly said, to be honest, he himself was also curious about the sudden onset of the old disease in longyetian. He always felt that there might be something in it.

    Bai Wei smiled disapprovingly: "Hi! It seems that I came here specially for this gossip. I come here, and I hope that both the South and the north will be peaceful forever. "

    "Peace is good, good." Murong Yang also nodded.

    Bai Wei''s lips made a smile and scanned the surroundings: "but look at today''s situation. It''s very messy."

    "Not really. Many people speculate that general long has passed away. I''m afraid that after today, if there is no explanation from Nan, it will be so chaotic in the future." Murong Yang''s analysis.

    Bai Wei just smiled and didn''t follow up. She was satisfied with the situation. At least, longyetian''s life and death are uncertain, which means that Nandu hasn''t developed an antidote.

    There is not much time left

    I hope that there will be no more accidents in the middle. Apart from the mother and son, she will feel more comfortable. Otherwise, the knot will be tied to her heart forever.

    There was a mess of gruel in the banquet, and all kinds of suspicions about the life and death of dragon night sky filled the shop with an embarrassed color. At this moment, Xiaowu is sitting in the backstage of the party, carrying a document on her back patiently.

    The above content is what she would like to say instead of dragon night sky in a moment, which is the most important link.

    "Miss Su is reciting the manuscript in it. Can''t the senators wait until the ceremony is over?" The shadow is at the backstage gate, blocking the elders who want to rush in to find Xiaowu.

    "No, look what it''s like out there?! The more ridiculous it is to say, Sir Alex can not come today, but even if outsiders don''t know, we must find out what old disease Sir Alex is and when he will get better! Otherwise, we can''t do anything to clean up the blazing outside! "

    At present, it''s not as simple as three or four elders. In addition to two of them controlling the situation outside, seven of them rushed to the backstage directly.

    Su Xiaowu sat in the lounge, her hand slightly shaking for a while, put down the manuscript, she rubbed the forehead, the outside situation, she also heard.

    To tell you the truth, I can hold the elder down, but the scene outside is really unexpected for her. It''s really awesome, and I don''t know what people outside are preaching!

    Clenched a fist, with some anger, Xiaowu slapped heavily on the armrest of the sofa, listening to the shadow outside still fighting for persistence, her red lips gently opened: "let them in."

    Xiaowu opens the door, and the shadows outside the door are reassured. The elders rush in at once. There are so many people with great strength. When they come in, they start in a hurry: "Miss Su''s situation outside should be known. We just want to know the situation of the sir."

    Xiaowu took a deep breath: "I''ve made it clear to you about the Dragon night sky. There''s nothing else to say. Elders, it''s better to go out and control the situation than to delay here and me. Well, it''s almost time to talk. Let''s go. "

    Standing up, Xiaowu strides out.

    "Sir Su!" The elders did not dare to hold her, but could only cry: "the situation is much more serious than we thought before. Today, long yetian did not participate in it. Everyone said that general long has Already... "

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath, looks back, eyes become fierce: "already? What happened? You want to say Is dragon night dead? What a joke! Even if people outside participate in it blindly, you are all elders of the Nandu. Do you want to stir up trouble together? "

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1045

    Senators, we can''t help it. Keep talking

    "You say general long is OK, but you have to show evidence, right? Now that the situation is like this outside, there will inevitably be a big mess if it is spread out tomorrow. Then there will be a real mess. I''m afraid it''s not the highest munitions man in the weapons department. I can afford it. "

    "If there is a real mess tomorrow, general long will recover in the future. You elders must be asked. They are all important figures in Nandu. They can''t even control this scene. What are you doing? One by one, it''s just like a scumbag! It''s useless except for trouble! " Su Xiaowu frowned and blurted out the rude words.

    Although these people are all elders of high moral standing, according to the principle, small dance should talk and respect the key points. But if she really shows respect, she will not be able to suppress this scene. These people should ride on her head. In this world, they are bullying and afraid of hardness. It''s the same everywhere they go.

    The elders were scolded sarcastically by Xiaowu. Their faces were not too blue. However, they had no choice but to take Su Xiaowu. Although the rank of a fireman in the weapons department was high, he had no real power. But they had tasted the power of Xiaowu several times. They knew that they would be killed if they offended her.

    So we can only be scolded, we can only bear it, and wait for something really important to happen, and then we can talk with her.

    On the long corridor, Xiaowu walked to the outside of the banquet, and the shadow followed him all the time: "Miss Su, what can I do next? It''s all out of order! "

    Xiaowu rubs her head, which really gives her a headache: "what can I do? It can only be on the scalp. Ah It''s not a good day! ''

    "Yes. Those people outside are talking about it. It''s really... " The shadow sighed and passed on. But Miss Su had to deal with them. He was worried that he could not deal with them.

    Xiaowu stops. For the first time, she feels the pressure of going to a banquet is so great. For the first time, she feels that it will be so heavy to recite a few words on the stage.

    At the solemn and luxurious banquet, it''s time for the representatives of Nandu to speak on stage. As we all know, it''s time for the Dragon yetian to speak on stage.

    We are all waiting to see who is coming up to speak. In such an occasion, long yetian didn''t come. I don''t know how Nandu plans to finish.

    The lights were all gathered on a high platform in front of the banquet. The music that had been around the banquet stopped at this time, and the whole place was in awe.

    All the people are waiting for the speaker.

    Only listening to the sound of footsteps approaching slowly, a silhouette stepped on the stage, the figure reflected in everyone''s eyes, the man was wearing a black suit, tall and slender, his feet stopped in the middle of the stage, facing everyone.

    A pair of dark and deep eyes, with sharp, thick sword eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips, are carrying a leisurely arc.

    He slowly took off the microphone on the microphone rack, and every move was full of nobility and Elegance: "welcome to this grand banquet in Nandu from afar..."

    The charming and hoarse voice filled the whole banquet place. Everyone''s eyes were on the man standing on the platform. When he just appeared, everyone wondered who it was

    When he turned around and everyone saw what he was like, they were all stupid.

    Dragon night sky!!

    When his voice floated in his ear, all the dull people reacted. The dinner party was quiet. It was like a frying pan!

    Just now, everyone was still discussing about the life and death of longyetian. Suddenly, longyetian appeared, which made people worry about that it was at the party.

    "General long! Why, didn''t you say, don''t you come to the party? How can it happen! "

    "My God, I didn''t read it wrong, sir!"

    "Not to say, dead?"

    The whole party was boiling. Long yetian stood at a high place and calmly glanced down at all the people. He said, "can you be quiet?"

    In a polite sentence, with the supreme majesty, his words suppressed the boiling of the whole venue. Long yetian took the microphone and talked about the words that should be said at the ceremony, that is, the manuscript that Su Xiaowu recited before.

    It''s not only people''s surprise, but even the elders of Nandu are stupid. They don''t understand what''s going on. Isn''t dragon night saying no? How do you say it appears?!

    "Sue, officer Sue. This is, what''s going on? " An old man found a little dance standing in the corner and said in surprise.

    "Isn''t that good?" Xiaowu takes a leisurely look at the old man.

    "But you don''t mean, sir..."

    "I said, dragon night sky is just a body hug, but you are there to guess. He''s a little better. He''ll come here soon." Xiaowu said with a smile. Compared with the aggressive backstage, her mood can be seen at a glance. It''s very good!

    The elder has nothing to say. It turns out that what he said is true. There is nothing wrong with the Dragon night. It''s just that he''s ill

    Su Xiaowu looks like a sunflower on her face at the moment. She looks at the man standing on the platform with a smile in her eyes. She holds her hands tightly. She is trembling, but she is happy.

    Think back when you were in the hallway.

    гк

    recollection.

    Su Xiaowu stands in the corridor worried. The banquet outside is a lot of pressure for her. She only feels that she can''t move. Let the shadow go to the banquet first. She needs to adjust her mood.

    A person leaned against the wall, Xiaowu raised her head and closed her eyes. She breathed heavily. In meditation, she recalled the manuscript she had just recited over and over again. She didn''t want to go out for a while, because she was too stressed to eat or forget something.

    Just as she closed her eyes and thought about the words of the manuscript, suddenly something approached her. Just as Xiaowu wanted to open her eyes, the cold lip suddenly sealed her lips.

    at that moment, her brain exploded. When her mouth was sealed, her waist was also held by a big hand. Who dares to kiss someone in the corridor?!

    "Oh!" She is going to push his chest hard. But when she opens her eyes, she looks at the man in front of her and kisses her.

    His eyes are so deep, his eyelashes are so long, his face is so exciting to her, and his lips are still tightly attached by him.

    Su Xiaowu''s tears flowed down: "Wuwu..."

    He was also kissed, on the excited sob tears

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1046

    In the corridor of memory.

    Dragon night day loose the waist of small dance, the lip also left her lip, raised the thumb to wipe away the tears on her cheek: "I haven''t died yet, are you in a hurry to cry for me?"

    "You bastard, are you really you?" Xiaowu quickly touched the Dragon night sky. It was like a wolf.

    She did not dare to blink. She was afraid that she would blink. He was just a mirage, and then he would disappear.

    "I''m not me. Who do you want me to be?" His voice was a little hoarse, and his fingers kept wiping her tears that couldn''t stop flowing down: "make up is crying."

    In the cold, with a gentle voice echoing in my ear, Xiaowu turned her back on the guests and hugged his waist. If it wasn''t tied by a long skirt, she would definitely embrace the bear without hesitation: "thank goodness, you wake up, you really wake up, when did you wake up? Are you all right? "

    "It looks like it should be OK." Dragon night day gently patted her shoulder, watching her cry more and more fierce: "baby, you cry again, I''m afraid that people outside will wait for it."

    Su Xiaowu then hurriedly pulled herself out of the emotional world: "no, the manuscript is still in the lounge. I''ll get it for you now. Take a look and recite it."

    She said that she was very busy to run back to the lounge.

    Long Yantian grabbed her and said, "what else can I get? Don''t you just go up and talk about it? Don''t worry, it''s OK. " With that, he had grabbed her by the wrist and went to the party.

    Being pulled by him, Xiaowu followed him and looked at his tall back. If it was a dream, it would be so wonderful for her. The warmth from his palm made her deeply attached.

    When the memories are over, thoughts are drawn back to the party. Su Xiaowu seems to have no one else in her eyes, just looking at the man standing on the platform.

    Full of joy in the heart can not hide, all revealed to the face.

    Long yetian is very fluent on the stage. Every word is similar to the manuscript recited by Xiaowu, but it is more powerful than the manuscript.

    She had to admire his on-the-spot ability. Of course, at the banquet, except for people who are so happy like Xiaowu, there are probably only Xiaowu, the elder of Nandu and some other people. People who are surprised still account for the majority. There are naturally unhappy people besides those who are surprised.

    Bai Wei stood under the stage, frowning at the man talking on the stage. Her lips trembled slightly, and her eyes became confused.

    Why?!

    Why?!

    Shouldn''t this bastard be lying in the hospital with severe poison at this time? Why are you standing here with such a good look!! Has Nandu found the antidote? How could it be? The poison made by Lanfeng, even in the place where pharmacist yunyun is needed in the north, does not necessarily find someone who can solve his poison, but now Now...

    In my mind, I think of what LAN Feng said before. If the dragon is detoxified in one month, it''s life. Life wants him to live!

    But she doesn''t believe in this life. This bastard shouldn''t have been born! How can she tolerate the stain that ruined her life and survive?

    In an instant, Bai Wei''s eyes were red, and she could not even stand stably.

    Bai Wei''s abnormality was noticed by Murong Yang. He approached her and said, "Madam Bai, I don''t think your face is very good. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"

    At that moment, Bai Wei immediately came back to her senses. With a smile on her lips, she supported her forehead: "I was just a little too happy to drink, but now my head is a little dizzy."

    "Well, don''t drink any more. Let''s go to the rest room and have a rest." Murong Yang said politely and with concern, and called his daughter Weiyang: "Weiyang, your aunt Bai has drunk too much. You are familiar here. Help her to have a rest."

    Bai Wei didn''t refuse either. Naturally, she would adjust her mood when she was at a high place. Although she was already angry, she could still smile when Murong Weiyang came. "Oh, Weiyang little girl, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."

    "Hello, aunt Bai. Shall I take you to the lounge for a rest? "

    "Good." Bai Wei nodded her head. Now her heart is like jumping out of her throat at any time. Her anger is burning all over her body. It''s better to go to the rest room and calm down.

    Want to come, dragon night day woke up now, whether it is life or not, LAN Feng will not do it again. It seems that she can only think of some way to take his life and let him go to hell to reunite with Zhu Qiang''s mother and son.

    Li Guang hides her eyes. Bai Wei follows Weiyang and walks with a smile.

    From the place with many people to the place with few people, they are about to leave the banquet place and go to the lounge from the corridor

    "Weiyang?" It''s also a small dance standing in a quiet place. When she saw Weiyang going to the corridor, she didn''t notice Bai Wei beside Weiyang, so she walked quickly: "I just said I want to find you, where are you going..." Before Li''s words were uttered, Xiaowu saw the people standing beside Weiyang

    Bai Wei?!

    Although she knew that Bai Wei had come to the banquet in person, she remembered that the last time they met was in the darkroom, when Bai Wei forced aunt Zhu Qiang to die on her knife. Now she was meeting, which was a bit awkward. She didn''t know what mood to face this woman who forced her to die!

    Little dance red lips slightly open, did not close for a long time.

    And Bai Wei''s line of sight also looked at the past along with Xiaowu''s shouting. When she saw her, Bai Wei had some confusion in her eyes, as if she didn''t recognize Xiaowu.

    Weiyang stops and looks at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, you are here. When did Mr. long wake up? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "Little dance?" Bai Wei is a little surprised. She looks at Weiyang and falls back to Xiaowu: "Su, Xiaowu?"

    Bai Wei''s eyes are full of wonder. At first, she wondered if Bai Wei lost her memory? She''s nobody. But on second thought, Bai Wei only saw her with scars on her face. She didn''t see her whole face. It''s normal that she didn''t recognize it.

    What''s more, she has made up such a charming face today.

    "How long has it been since I saw you? Doesn''t Mrs. white recognize me?" Put up the embarrassment in the heart, Su Xiaowu approached them and said slowly.

    Weiyang is a little puzzled. I remember when I was on the cruise ship of the meeting of the four countries, Xiaowu had not met aunt Bai, but now it seems that I am very familiar with her.

    Youбпre reading Novel б▒Fierce Billionaire Mommyб░on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 1047

    Bai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. After being surprised, her face became more normal: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot that you are the highest munitions man in the weapons Department of Nandu." Think of the previous investigation report, Su Xiao dance is the arms of Nandu''s weapons department, and the Dragon night sky is known as an ambiguous relationship!

    "Say, that day I was taken away directly by LAN Feng. I didn''t thank Mrs. Bai Wei for her care in those days." He said a few words casually.

    "Oh, look after?! Ah, I was so kind to you then But you... " Speaking of things in the darkroom, Bai Wei is very angry with Xiaowu. After all, she was really good to the little girl at first. But, this little girl''s heart is toward her enemy!

    Su Xiaowu just smiled. Anyway, she didn''t know how to answer this, so she focused on Weiyang: "Weiyang, where are you going with Mrs. Bai?"

    "Mrs. white is not well. My father asked me to take her to the rest room."

    "Oh Now I see. I''ll take you. " After all, it''s Nandu. Xiaowu, after all, is the highest arms controller in the weapons Department of Nandu. Out of politeness, I should do my best to take care of this acting commander from Beidu.

    Lead them to the noble lounge at the end of the corridor.

    Little dance didn''t talk, just walked in front, and Bai Wei didn''t talk. She kept trying to figure out what was going on in her heart, but the eyes light would throw it on my little dance from time to time. I remember that the girl had a lace on her face before. This was the first time she saw the girl''s touch.

    It''s a beauty. No wonder the wind is so special to her.

    When we got to the lounge, Xiaowu politely opened the door and turned to look at the two people: "Mrs. Bai, this lounge is the quietest. If you are uncomfortable, please take a rest here. By the way, Weiyang, do you want to stay for a rest? "

    "I can''t. My father has something else to say to me."

    Xiaowu and Weiyang you said one by one, Bai Wei stood aside and looked at Su Xiaowu''s face directly

    Watching Xiaowu''s red lips open and close, Bai Wei didn''t listen to what they said. On the contrary, looking at the face of Xiaowu, what pictures are slowly accumulating in my mind.

    "Buzz!"

    The brain is like being hit by something. Bai Wei''s eyes suddenly open and her pupils contract. She stares at the dance and her lips are slightly open. The air she inhales seems to be speechless: "you..."

    Bai Wei''s mute language interrupts Weiyang and Xiaowu who are talking.

    "Aunt Bai, what''s the matter?" Weiyang turns his head, sees Bai Wei''s face is wrong, and immediately holds her body carefully.

    Xiaowu also looks at Bai Wei. Seeing that Bai Wei''s eyes are staring at her, she is puzzled. How could she stare at her like this?

    Body and a little closer to Bai Wei, Xiaowu blinked doubtfully: "Bai ma''am, what do you want?"

    Su Xiaowu''s face is very close to her. Bai Wei almost does not blink. She looks at Xiaowu in shock. She can''t help but approach her again. She raises her hand and tries to touch Xiaowu''s face.

    Looking at Bai Wei''s trembling hand, Xiaowu moves back a step, dodges her hand and asks awkwardly, "Mrs. Bai? Is there anything wrong? Is there anything wrong with you? "

    Bai Wei''s eyes were fixed on Xiaowu and she never left: "why How could You... How could it be so similar to her? "

    "Me?" Xiaowu points to herself doubtfully. She didn''t understand what Bai Wei was talking about, as if to say who she looked like? Who?

    Bai Wei frowned, looked at Xiaowu and shook her head: "no, it''s impossible."

    Xiaowu and Weiyang both listened to each other for some reason. They glanced at each other. They couldn''t understand what Bai Wei said to themselves there.

    At this moment, Bai Wei rushes to Xiaowu''s face, and the near ones are all pasted on her. Xiaowu almost doesn''t sprain her feet. She looks at Bai Wei unprepared: "what''s wrong with you, madam Bai? Don''t scare us. "

    "You look like an old man I know." Bai Wei narrowed her eyes. Before, Xiaowu''s face was covered by half of lace. She couldn''t see the complete shape. She never thought about it more. But this time, seeing Su Xiaowu''s complete face, plus the reason of makeup, it seemed more like That woman!

    "Old man? Oh, Mrs. Bai, are you drunk

    "Yes, aunt Bai, are you drunk? Let''s go to the rest room and have a rest. " Murong Weiyang thought of her father''s saying that Bai Wei had drunk too much, so he thought that Bai Wei was full of wine. He helped her and went to the house

    Bai Wei is a little confused. She has been saying something in her mouth. She lets Weiyang help her to sit on the sofa.

    Xiaowu is still confused. The guest is Bai Wei. She is not a regular guest. Would she like to see a doctor?

    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Wei is still talking to herself.

    In that way, Weiyang was a little scared. He looked at Xiaowu anxiously: "Xiaowu This... "

    "I''ll call the doctor. Mrs. Bai may not be well." Thinking, Xiaowu will turn around and leave, just in case, it''s better to call the doctor to have a look.

    "By the way, your name is Su! How can I forget your name is Su! " Bai Wei stood up and pointed to Xiaowu and said suddenly.

    Xiaowu is still confused. She turns around and says, "what happened to my surname Su?"

    "It looks like this, and it''s su. You are her daughter... " Bai Wei asked herself.

    However, Xiaowu can''t understand a word. She believes that if Bai Wei is drunk now, she must be drunk. Otherwise, she will talk nonsense all the time

    The corner of the mouth slightly twitches and stands in place, I really don''t know what to say.

    But Bai Wei seems to calm down and look at Xiaowu''s eyes carefully: "Su Xiaowu, is your mother Murong Suu?"

    "Ah?" Xiaowu''s gaping mouth.

    "Ah?" And the original silent Weiyang also opened his mouth, surprised but not smaller than the little dance, said Nuo: "is the name similar? Murong Su? That''s not My aunt''s name? "

    "Yes, I''m talking about your aunt, Murong Suu, the little princess who married to Beidu in those days." Bai Wei said very seriously.

    The words of the two people are the same, but Xiaowu is still confused: "er Well, can I have a word? My mother, not murongsu. Mrs. Bai, you''ve drunk too much and you''re mistaken! "

 Chapter 1048

    Bai Wei''s eyes are very determined: "your mother is not Murong Su? How is this possible? "

    Xiaowu nodded: "No. My mother died when I was very young, but at least I still remember her name. Her name is really not Murong su. "

    "How can it grow so similar?" Bai Wei doesn''t believe it.

    "People are alike, things are alike, and it''s no surprise that the world looks alike?" Said Su Xiaowu.

    Weiyang also nodded along: "yes." She also felt that Bai Wei had drunk too much. Murong Su was her aunt. How could she be the mother of Xiaowu?

    But only Bai Wei knew that she didn''t drink too much and had no eyesight. But looking at such similar people, she felt suspicious, but she thought, maybe it was a coincidence?

    He didn''t say anything more. He sat back on the sofa and said, "maybe I thought more. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go out after a rest."

    "Oh, yes."

    "Then rest." Weiyang and Xiaowu said one by one.

    When she turned to leave the lounge, Su Xiaowu''s eyes changed a little when she turned around, and she was in a trance. Her mother didn''t really call Murong Su Su Su Su, but she called Du Susu!

    Is there such a coincidence in the world? Bai Wei said that she looks like the "Murong Su Su" and asked if it was her mother, but she was also Su Su, but she had a similar appearance

    What''s more, just now Bai Wei seems to have realized what she said: "your surname is Su, how can I forget your surname is Su?" In this kind of words, it seems that there is something strange in the surname Su?

    It''s really weird. Unfortunately, Xiaowu has no memory of her mother. Her mother left too early. Maybe she was only about 3.4 years old. After so many years, her memory has been blurred. So, in her life, only her brother and her life.

    "Xiaowu, why are you so scared?" Weiyang''s voice came, intending the thoughts of Su Xiaowu.

    She came to see Weiyang: "Oh, I just thought of what Bai Wei said I think it''s strange. "

    "Yes, I''m surprised to say that Xiaowu looks like my aunt, but I haven''t seen my aunt look anything... " Weiyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it really looks like that, is it also a kind of fate?"

    "Well." Xiaowu smiles and nods. There are so many doubts in her heart that she can''t understand them. She doesn''t tell Weiyang about her suspicions. She asks, "by Weiyang, I remember you said that your aunt is your father''s aunt, because it''s the little princess, and she''s only younger than your father, isn''t she?"

    "Well, it''s not too much smaller. Maybe it''s just a few years younger."

    "Finally married to Beidu, didn''t you?"

    "Well."

    "After she married to Beidu, she had no contact with you?" Xiaowu continues to ask. Weiyang shook his head: "I don''t know. When my aunt married, I was not born. What''s more, if it''s true, it''s my father who forced her to marry in Beidu, I guess My aunt doesn''t want to have anything to do with our Murong family. "

    "Yes." Xiaowu nods, but the most frightening thing is not that Murong Su Su is Weiyang''s aunt, but

    Bai Wei once said that she had a childhood sweetheart. At last, the childhood sweetheart married the little princess of the West City, Murong Su!

    This relationship is too messy, too complicated, it''s just like cutting constantly and getting confused!!

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t dare to think about it any more

    She really does not want to pursue the matter about her parents, and does not want to know too much about her life experience. She just wants to live her present life in an ordinary way

    Forced to suppress the suspicion and curiosity in my heart, I went back to the banquet with Weiyang.

    "Mr. long Here. " Once back, Weiyang saw the Dragon night sky, then waved and signaled that they were here. The original Weiyang has always been called the count of longyetian. But now the Royal system has been abolished. It''s not good to call it any more, and the title has changed.

    Dragon night sky pen came straight, saw Weiyang, politely nodded, and then turned to Xiaowu, asked with concern: "haven''t seen you for a while, what have you done?"

    Before Su Xiaowu answered, Weiyang took the lead and said, "you talk, I''ll go to my father first."

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    After Weiyang walked away quickly, her eyes just looked back at longyetian, and she said softly, "just now Bai Wei is not comfortable, I and Weiyang sent her to the rest room."

    "Bai Wei Acting commander of Beidu, LAN Feng''s mother, right? " The Dragon night sky meaning deep long say, the eye is permeated with other deep meaning.

    Xiaowu''s heart thumped a little. After that, longyetian was poisoned and comatose. She had no further communication with him. Longyetian was so smart that she knew that her master was Lanfeng and aunt Zhu Qiang died. I''m afraid she could figure out what happened!

    She grabbed longyantian''s hands nervously: "your poison has just been removed, your body has not recovered, and some things should not be thought about. Besides... Bai Wei came to Nandu as a participant in your ceremony. It''s not the time to solve any grievances. "

    Nandu is in an eventful autumn. No matter whether there is any personal resentment or not, it is not suitable to solve it at this time. It will only add chaos to chaos.

    Dragon night sky how can not see the tension and worry in her eyes, backhand hold her hand: "you haven''t told me, my body poison, how to solve?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu''s eyes are heavy, thinking of Shifu. But when she thought of Shifu, she would feel very uncomfortable. She felt as if she had nothing in her heart. She shook her head and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later."

    Seeing that she had a mind, longyetian didn''t ask any more questions. She didn''t want to say that he would not force her, but these days, I''m afraid it''s bitter for her.

    The big hand holds the face of Xiaowu, and the head lightly touches her forehead: "Xiaowu You''re thin... "

    They are close to each other and can feel each other''s breath. Su Xiaowu''s mood stabilizes: "I''m thin? Don''t you find that it''s you who are really thin? "

    "Ah..."

    "Night, little Ni went home." As soon as Xiaowu''s voice turned, her eyes were bright: "I''m sorry, I''ve kept her from you for so long, I......"

    "Well, I don''t have to say anything. I know what you can do."

    "Night and day..."

    "It''s my fault. It''s me who should say sorry. "

 Chapter 1049

    He warms her heart. Su Xiaowu always feels sorry for many people. She''s sorry for longyetian. Because of her concealment, she will make him in a dangerous situation, drink the poison and almost die!

    Of course, the most sorry thing is Xiaoni. Although she has too much to do, she can''t deny her dereliction of duty. Her daughter''s body is the most worrying thing in her heart now. Although Xiaoni''s body is much better than before, she still needs to be taken care of. He hugged her, obviously at the party, but as if there were no one around.

    Yes, there is only dragon night in Xiaowu''s eyes. Can you see if there is anyone else watching!

    "Cough, cough, cough." After all, in public, these old bones can''t accept such a show of love.

    Su Xiaowu responds, blushing, and immediately pushes the dragon.

    But the Dragon night sky actually hugged her to be tighter, on the contrary very disappointed glanced at that coughing elder with the cold eye light: "is there anything?"

    "Er..." The old man was frightened by the look in his eyes. He stepped back quickly and waved his hand repeatedly: "it''s OK. You can continue. I won''t disturb you."

    Then run away in a hurry.

    Feng Mou looked at the old man who had run away. Xiaowu couldn''t help but smile: "OK, let me go, so many people are watching."

    "What''s wrong with that?" What he said is still so natural, as if now even the eyes of the world look at it, he doesn''t care.

    Xiaowu clenched his fist and gently stabbed him in the abdomen: "do you know what it''s called, show love dies fast?"

    "Well? Then you know what it''s called to die under the Peony Be a ghost... " Before longyetianhua finished saying, "er Xiaowu, are you going to murder your husband? "

    Xiaowu''s fist pushed harder on his stomach: "who told you to say that?"

    "Is it wrong to be honest?"

    "You..." Xiaowu has a stomach to say, but if you think about his early recovery from a serious illness, you can''t help but swallow everything in his stomach. Looking at his cold face, you can''t help laughing.

    She is just like a psychopath. She is stubborn one second ago, and laughs inexplicably the next, but Xiaowu knows what she is laughing at.

    She was just too happy. Now she was able to talk to him like this. Although some of her words were extremely obscene, she could hear them all comfortably!

    This kind of happiness can''t be expressed in words at all. It''s just that I want to laugh mysteriously.

    At the state banquet ceremony, long yetian always hugged Xiaowu''s waist. They showed their love to another height. Of course, one of them was extremely reluctant to see the two people''s love.

    "Ah..." Murong Yang stood in the corner on one side and sighed heavily.

    "Father, what''s the matter?"

    "Longyetian is the only general in Nandu now. He commands four military regions. I always hope that Weiyin can marry him But... " Murong Yang looks at the little "husband and wife" of long Su who is showing his love over there. He feels uneasy and flustered.

    Hearing this, Weiyang''s face changed: "father, it''s all like this. You still have that idea. Although marriage is good, sometimes it''s not necessary. Weiyin''s younger sister is still young, and she will meet people she loves. Why do you force her to destroy the feelings of longyetian and Xiaowu? "

    Speaking of this matter, Weiyang can''t help but be excited.

    Murong Yang frowned when she saw her daughter''s emotional excitement: "Weiyang, you have changed."

    "It''s not that I have changed, it''s that my father is too persistent."

    "My mind will not change. I am for the whole country of Xicheng. Although the military strength of Xicheng is not the worst among the four countries, and the east city is the bottom, the economic and financial development of Xicheng is not as good as that of the east city. What''s more, our west city and the south are the nearest neighbors. The two countries depend on each other''s lips and teeth. We need to get closer to each other. Marriage is also the best way Don''t blame me, sister. "

    Weiyang doesn''t know what else to say. Her father still wants to marry Weiyin. But in her opinion, the feelings of longyetian and Xiaowu are indestructible. It''s not that her father can destroy them if he wants to. If he thinks about it like this, he will feel more at ease.

    Murong Yang thought about it for a moment, as if he thought of something: "by the way, huangfulie has been dead for a while, and his aftermath has been almost handled. When are you going to go back to Xicheng?"

    "I''m not going to leave Nandu for the time being, at least for the past three years."

    "Why?"

    "When a woman marries a husband and his husband dies, it is my duty to mourn for him for three years." Let''s not say that Weiyang and Murong Yang are really father and daughter in some aspects, and they are clinging to certain things.

    "Three years?" Murong Yang was surprised: "isn''t this too long? You are not too young. How can you get married after three years? "

    "Remarry?" Weiyang Leng for a while, slowly said: "father, I never thought of remarrying, strong to me, I don''t want to let him down."

    "Daughter, you are only in your twenties, and you will never marry again. Will you die alone?" Murong Yang is in a hurry. Although he married his daughter, the people he chose for his daughter are both the dragon and the Phoenix!! As a father, no matter how cruel, he still cares about his daughter. After all, he is his own flesh and blood.

    Weiyang shook his head: "I think it''s good now." The remarriage Huang fulie nagged in her ear before her death was still vivid. It was he who made her understand what love is, so that she could really appreciate all kinds of life. Weiyang wanted to keep this friendship in her heart and would not let it down.

    "What a..." Murong Yang was a little impatient, but he wanted to come to huangfulie just after he died. It''s not appropriate for him to say these words now, so he suppressed his anger and waited a year or two later.

    Weiyang drooped his eyes, thought about it, and asked, "father, can I ask you something?"

    "What''s up."

    "It''s your aunt, my aunt. It''s said that she married to Beidu. Why didn''t she contact us later?" Asked Murong Weiyang.

    But Murong Yang''s face suddenly changed: "don''t mention her again."

    "Why, I''m curious."

    "It''s all old stories. What else can I mention? She has already cut off her relationship with Murong''s family for those who marry out and those who throw out water. " Murong Yang doesn''t seem to want to say more.

    Weiyang is not good to continue questioning. After all, it''s said that his father infused medicine for his aunt and sent it to Beidu to marry her. Maybe for his father, it''s also scar that he didn''t want to talk about more

 Chapter 1050

    There are four great powers in this continent except for a few small tribes. South capital, west capital, north capital and east capital. Since the abolition of the Royal system in South capital, only the west city is still the Royal system in the four major countries. Moreover, the west city is the complete royal system!

    From ancient times to now, the lineage is pure. In thousands of years, there have been few changes, so the Royal system of the west city is deeply rooted.

    The authority of the West City Royal family is not something ordinary people can challenge, but there are many things that symbolize imperial power, including crown, throne, seal, and Wand!

    However, many years ago, the royal family had a fire, which represented the loss of the scepter of authority. It is said that the scepter was stolen by a god named huofeier, but it has never been confirmed.

    "It seems that there is nothing special about this Scepter except for its nobleness." Rocky swims around with the scepter in her hand.

    The golden scepter is inlaid with a huge pigeon egg gemstone on the top. The scepter itself also uses colorful gemstones to draw beautiful patterns.

    "Boss, you''ve been looking for this for so many years, but is it really of any use other than expensive?" Asked rocky curiously. ,

    but Su Jinfeng sat on the chair beside and didn''t say anything.

    Since huofei''er left here that day, although the eldest brother is very normal every day and does what he should do, he is always distracted from time to time.

    Look!

    I can''t hear him now. I must be distracted again! It''s said that there are few women around the eldest brother and no girlfriends. But this time, it seems that he''s a little concerned about that huofei''er

    Ah!

    It''s all his fault!

    At that time, I was so talkative and speechless. Now, let''s make trouble!

    Think of him now a little afraid to go back to see fat girl!

    You know, he remembered that Pangniu had said before that he hoped that the eldest brother would take a wife back. This time, if she was beaten by him, Pangniu knew that she would kill him, then she would chop it into meat sauce, marinate it and feed it to the ugly beaked bird!

    Thinking of Logie made me shiver.

    At this moment, Su Jinfeng suddenly stood up, picked up a side of the coat and went out.

    "Ah Boss, it''s getting dark. Where are you going? Do you want to have dinner? " Luo Qi also stood up, trying to catch up

    The black eyes slanted and looked back at Luo Qi: "don''t follow me. б√ Baidu search б· "

    " Oh. " Luo Qi nodded, looked at the back of the boss leaving in a hurry, grabbed the hair of the back of the head, looked up to the sky and sighed, looked at the boss like he didn''t think about food and tea, he was thinking about whether to prepare a keyboard to kneel and admit his mistake

    In the noisy bar, heavy metal music is buzzing in my ears. On the dance floor, men and women are dancing to the hot dance music.

    Women''s clothes are less through less, men''s eyes are more practice more enchanting, they are accompanied by colorful lights, that way with the flesh body sway.

    At the bar, huofei''er gently shakes a cocktail in his hand, and looks at the men and women swinging on the dance floor through the wine glass, with a wry smile on his lips.

    When did she end up needing to drink?

    "Ah..." Huofei''er smiled bitterly, only thought it was ridiculous. Before, she didn''t understand those women who were drunk at night, but she didn''t expect that the reality turned her into that kind of woman.

    What''s the point of Su Jinfeng''s son of a bitch? Even if she was paralyzed by alcohol, she could not miss him or miss him

    It''s so tired. She would rather forget that there is a man like Su Jinfeng in the world who has ever been here. She doesn''t want to worry about him day and night.

    "Hi, beauty, I saw you drinking here yesterday. Is there anything unhappy?" Suddenly a man in a suit approached fei''er. He had right features and a charming smile on his lips.

    Huofei''er looks up at the man in the suit and ignores it.

    "I''ll treat you to a drink." The man made another ring and indicated to the bartender for another drink.

    Fei''er then took another look at the man: "thank you, but no need. I''ve had enough. "

    "Ah, miss, it seems that there are unhappy things in your appearance. Are you lovelorn?" The man is chattering.

    The word "lovelorn" stimulates fei''er''s nerves and frowns. The funniest thing is that she doesn''t know whether she''s ever been in love. Thinking about the present situation, it''s worse than lovelorn.

    Seeing fei''er doesn''t speak, the man naturally feels that he guesses right, and then he approaches her a little: "why do you feel sad for someone who is not worth it? There are many interesting things in the world. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that there are many other things that can make people happy. "

    Huofei''er is immersed in the depressed world at the moment. How could he know what the people beside him are talking about.

    However, she lost her mind, which made the man beside her more courageous. She could not help but approach fei''er and put her shoulder on her hand: "the joy of fish and water will make people forget a lot of troubles. My skill is good. Do you want to try?"

    There was a sound in her ear. When she felt something on her shoulder, huofei''er came out of her trance. She noticed that the man beside her had come here boldly. When she just wanted to push him away

    Suddenly.

    "Ah! Ouch...... " The man in the suit groaned in pain. It was a big hand that pulled up his wrist and pulled the fire away at the same time.

    Feier was unprepared, as if in a flash, her body was pulled into another broad embrace by a pull, she looked up in shock, the familiar hair, the familiar eyebrows, the familiar eyes were all reflected in her eyes, her heart quivered, her red lips were slightly open, and she didn''t speak for a long time.

    Su Jinfeng stood behind huofei''er, put one hand around her waist, shook off the wrist of the man in the suit, put his head on fei''er''s cheek from the back, raised his eyes, and looked at the man with a pair of dark eyes: "whose woman are you talking about the joy of fish and water? Uh huh?

    The suit man covered his hand with pain: "who the fuck are you! Of course I said it to my woman! "

    "Your woman?" Su Jinfeng frowned, and her black eyes slanted to fei''er: "fei''er, are you his woman?"

    Huofei''er frowned deeper. Looking at him, he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t want to talk at all and turned his head lightly.

    Su Jinfeng''s lips slowly raised a cold smile. In the dark pupils, she couldn''t bear the anger. Fei''er in one hand was tighter, and another hand had a pistol at some time. She pointed at the man''s forehead recklessly: "who''s the woman, you say?"

 Chapter 1051

    Heavy metal music in the ear is noisy, almost half of the people in the bar are intoxicated in the pleasant wine, not many people pay attention to the bar where the picture.

    But when we saw what happened there, and saw the gun in Su Jinfeng''s hand, everyone was afraid to avoid it, and they all timidly hid away.

    And the suit man who flirted with Feier, looking at the black muzzle of the gun, his eyes were almost popping out of his eyes, and his feet were so scared that he had to hold the table beside him, so he could barely stand on his heels: "this, sir, little brother, is just a joke, she, she, of course, is your woman. I don''t mean to offend you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t be angry. "

    Under the swarthy muzzle of the gun, the voice of the man in the suit was trembling. He never thought that the man in front of him would have a gun. It must be a bad character in the underworld. He can''t afford to be guilty.

    Su Jinfeng''s lips are full of cold smile. His eyes are cold as if he could freeze everything here. Although he is smiling, he can''t hide his anger.

    "Su Jinfeng, what are you doing? What are you doing out here? Are you crazy? " Huofei''er reaches out his hand and grabs Su Jinfeng''s gun. He tries hard to tuck it back in.

    The dark eyes looked down at fei''er, who was in a hurry. The hand around her waist suddenly made a force and twisted her single hand directly, and walked out towards the outside of the bar.

    "Hoo..." Suit man saw that two people left, relieved a breath, straight foot soft of lie on the ground, continuously shiver.

    Outside the bar, huofei''er is thrown into the car by Su Jinfeng, who doesn''t allow her to resist much. Su Jinfeng locks the door and drives the car all the way.

    "Su Jinfeng! Where are you taking me?! Su Jinfeng, stop, stop, I want to go home! "

    Along the way, huofei''er cried out and broke her throat. Su Jinfeng was as fast as she could not hear someone shouting beside her. She almost threw her body on something in every sharp turn.

    At such a speed, fei''er doesn''t dare to do anything at all. If he does anything at all, he is just pulling Su Jinfeng to die together. The stupid answer of jumping off the bus is to let himself die.

    She shouted enough. She could only suppress her excitement and force herself to sit on the chair rationally and wait to see when he would stop the car.

    I don''t know how long it took to drive, the car finally stopped. Su Jinfeng got off the car and opened the front passenger''s door. Before huofei''er could get off by himself, he grabbed her like an eagle twisting a chicken.

    "Su Jinfeng, you let me down, I''m not without legs, I can walk by myself!"

    "Er Su Jin Feng! Are you deaf or mute? "

    Feier''s resistance has no effect on him at all. At last, it can only be screwed into his living room by Su Jinfeng.

    At this moment, Luo Qi is sitting on the sofa while eating melon seeds and watching TV. Suddenly, she sees Su Jinfeng come back from the fire. Luo Qi is stunned for two seconds and stands up immediately: "ah! It suddenly occurred to me that Wei Yin had just called me out to play. I had to go first. "

    Grabbing a handful of melon seeds, Luo Qi didn''t stay for a moment, and immediately ran out in a hurry, leaving the huge space for the two people.

    This entertainment program is also broadcast on TV. Huofei''er is still twisted by Su Jinfeng. Her anger has been boiling in her heart for a long time. "Su Jinfeng, what did you bring me to your home? You''re a rude guy. My clothes hurt when you pull them! "

    The mood in the dark pupil calmed a little, Su Jinfeng loosened the collar of huofei''er and put her on the ground: "who is that man?"

    Feier tidied up her collar, frowned and said, "what man?" Just finished speaking, she also subconsciously responded that the man in Sujin''s tuyere should be the suit man in the bar, right? Looking at Su Jinfeng''s eyes again, it seems that there is some misunderstanding?

    Fei''er''s eyes turned, and the corners of his mouth raised a scornful smile, saying only: "who is that man, and what does it have to do with you?"

    "What do you have to do with him?" It can be heard that Su Jinfeng is not only angry.

    "What kind of relationship can there be between men and women?" Look at a pick, perhaps is angry, a word will blurt out.

    "Is it? So you mean What has happened to you and him, hasn''t it? " Su Jinfeng slants her head, and the anger hidden in her eyes seems to erupt at any time.

    Looking at him questioning himself like that, huofei''er''s mood has also accumulated to a peak, and he can''t calm down to deal with him any more. In his heart, it''s like a monster roaring: "Su Jinfeng, who are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me about these things? What are you doing to me? To say the least, you are just a man who once slept with me. "

    "Damn it!" Su Jinfeng cursed, and suddenly approached fei''er. He put his hands around her waist and shouldered her on his shoulder.

    "Ah..." The body is out of balance, and huofei''er hangs on his shoulder: "Su Jinfeng What are you doing? "

    He slapped his back hard, but fei''er''s hands hurt a little. Su Jinfeng didn''t react at all until she went into the bedroom and threw her whole body on the bed

    Lying on the bed, fei''er looked at him in amazement: "you, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to be strong for me? Are you an animal, Su Jinfeng? "

    "Ah Feier, you are wrong. Sometimes, I can be inferior to animals! " He doesn''t seem to have any emotion on his face, and this is the most terrible place. It''s that he''s so angry that he can''t control his words. His fingers tear off the tie on his neck.

    Looking at his undressing, huofei''er was a little dazed, but because of his words, her heart was also angry. Her fingers lifted her long hair, and the role of alcohol was also fermenting in her mind: "how about animals? Oh! I want to see how you are inferior to animals. Do you want to use strong ones? Come on, use it, I''ll find a cowherd for nothing. What am I afraid of? "Ah!" Anyway, her body is no longer a virgin. What is she afraid of?

    "Tear"

    Su Jinfeng pressed down directly and tore her clothes rudely. Although huofei''er said that angrily, when her clothes were torn up, even though alcohol made her dizzy, she was at a loss.

    When a thing really moves, it is often more terrible than saying it on the mouth

 Chapter 1052

    But when she said that, she had no way out. She couldn''t run or escape. On the strength of Su Jinfeng is even more dead.

    As soon as the lower body cools, I feel that the cloth below is empty, and something hot is against her

    Huofei''er''s heart tightened, and the whole pores were open. She felt that something was going to break into her body, which was a little resistant

    But that huge thing is directly in!

    "Ah!" Huofei''er shouted hoarse, opened his eyes, and looked at the ceiling tremblingly. It hurt. It hurt so much! How can it hurt so much?

    She felt that her body would be torn in two by something. Her voice trembled and her body could not help shivering.

    Su Jin''s eyes drooped slightly as the wind pressed on her. The original anger suddenly turned into a kind of gentleness. She raised the hair of fei''er''s ears and sideburns: "fei''er, I''m surprised that this is your first time..."

    "First time?" In pain, huofei''er heard Su Jinfeng''s voice and looked at him in surprise: "how could..." Although later she and Su Jinfeng slept together on the same pillow, at that time they just slept together and didn''t do anything

    But Remember in Su Jinfeng injured that time, he secretly climbed up her bed in the evening, said and she did things for men and women. Because she has no memory at all, and Feier has always been skeptical about it, but later Su Jinfeng therefore pesters her, lets her arrive is some really believed between her and him already had that kind of matter.

    Su Jinfeng''s lips fell to her ears: "that time, I lied to you. This is our first time. " As he spoke, he went deep and tender.

    Her body, all those lies to break.

    Huofei''er opens her mouth slightly. In the pain, I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain or because of the heartache. The tears all flow down: "Su Jinfeng You bastard! "

    God, what did she do?!

    God!

    Later, crisp hemp occupied the pain, that kind of feeling, let you forget all your thoughts, love or hate, this so-called fish water joy can really let people''s troubles all out of their mind.

    Until, after a love, Su Jinfeng went to the bathroom, only to hear the sound of the water in the bathroom.

    Huofei''er lies on the bed and looks down at the bloodstain left on the bed sheet. She has heard the gossip that some women won''t hurt or even bleed for the first time. Never experienced this kind of thing, after the accident with Su Jinfeng, she always thought she was that kind of woman.

    But I didn''t expect

    It turns out that everything is a lie of Su Jinfeng This man is really disgusting.

    "Click" at this moment, the door of the bathroom is pushed open, Su Jinfeng comes out in a bathrobe, still holding a hot towel in his hand, and walks towards the bedside. He sits at the bedside, pulls her waist and carefully wipes the blood on her legs.

    Huofei''er''s eyes drooped. For the first time, she was stared at her body like this, which made her uncomfortable. She hurriedly pulled the quilt aside to cover her body: "get out of the way, I don''t need you like this."

    "Feier, stop breathing, will you?" Su Jinfeng put the towel aside and held out his hand: "or I''ll take you for a bath?"

    "Bath?" Fei''er snorted and the fire didn''t come out: "you have the cheek to be thicker than the walls of the royal castle in the west city. I haven''t found out before. You are a big liar! "

    "I don''t mean to hide you about the scepter, but it''s very complicated and I can''t say it clearly in a few words. I''ll tell you when it''s over, OK? " In his life, Su Jinfeng is not only patient with his baby sister, but also only huofei''er can enjoy such treatment.

    Looking at his tender eyes, women will be bewitched: "that scepter is a royal thing, what''s the use to you?"

    "It''s about my parents, it''s important to me." Su Jinfeng sincerely said, he can''t say a few words, because I don''t know when to start, there is no way to lose the woman in front of him.

    Since he wanted her, he would be responsible for her all his life, whether she wanted it or not!

    "Parents?" Huofei''er is a little surprised. Are su Jinfeng''s parents related to the royal family? But think about it carefully. In fact, no matter what Su Jinfeng wants to do with the scepter, it has nothing to do with her. What she cares about is her relationship with him: "then I ask you, that night, you were shot and attacked, and then met me. Did you design it on purpose?"

    "No, it was an accident to meet you that night."

    "No? Su Jinfeng, you lied to me again? " Fei''er looked at Su Jinfeng suspiciously, and thought of something: "wait a minute, if we met that night because of an accident, I want to know, when we first met, I went to steal diamonds and met you Is it... "

    When I just said this, I saw several black lines flash on Su Jinfeng''s forehead, and the sweat of douda also slowly flows down. It turns out that the paper can''t cover the fire

    His expression also let huofei''er determine everything, but she can''t believe it. The second time she met it, it wasn''t intentional design. The first time she met it, it was intentional design!

    "So, in fact, you knew that I had the intention to steal that diamond for a long time, so that you and I would deliberately design everything to meet at the door of the hotel? Su Jinfeng You... "

    "It''s a kind of fate, isn''t it?"

    Huofei''er bit his lower lip: "that night, we met you again after you hurt your hand. Although you didn''t design it on purpose, you pushed the boat along the water, lied to me with that kind of inferior lie and pestered me..." As he said, huofei''er only felt that he could not laugh or cry. He only felt that he would be stupid to cry, but he was really cheated by his poor lies.

    Su Jinfeng started, gently stroked her hair, soft voice said: "Feier, I am serious to you."

    Huofei''er looks at Su Jinfeng and says, "I don''t know which one is true and which one is false..."

    "Time will tell you all the truth, as long as you stay by my side, slowly I will let you know, what is true, what is false, OK? Feier... "

    This kind of Su Jinfeng is extremely rare. He regards her as a treasure. This time when he really feels that he will lose her, he can''t help but plead.

    He is a man above, but willing to bow for her.

    Huofei''er is silent. Su Jinfeng''s words hurt her very much. True and false, love makes people lose themselves, sad and makes people pick up their reason: "Jinfeng, I want to be calm and calm alone."

 Chapter 1053

    Su Jinfeng originally held her hair''s hand and put it down slowly, feeling her seriousness: "then stay calm beside me, you can stay calm for as long as you want."

    "But I don''t want to see you for the moment." In a word, mercilessly stabbed the past. Lie is a knife stabbed in people''s heart. Maybe it''s the first time huofei''er is in love, and she can''t pull it out.

    What a chilling thing it is that the laughter they have experienced together, when looking back, can''t tell the true from the false?

    Su Jinfeng''s eyebrows are light, and her dark eyes are sad and helpless: "Feier......"

    "May I have a dress? I want to go home. " She is in a hurry to leave, so unfamiliar say, also make su Jinfeng cold.

    "It''s not early. You can have a rest here and have a sleep. I''ll take you back when it''s dawn. Don''t worry, I won''t let you see me tonight. " Say, Su Jinfeng stood up, the dark Mou son hides the helpless of the heart, turn to leave.

    There seems to be an invisible gap between the two people. Maybe fate is the cause of people''s feelings, which can''t be controlled, can''t help but also make people sink into a painful mud bath. Will he sink deeper and deeper between him and her?

    It''s a busy day in Nandu. The whole ceremony and banquet have been held for a whole day. No matter it''s Dragon night sky or Su Xiaowu, they are piled up with tedious things and can''t do anything else.

    Finally, at night, Murong Yang of the west city did not stay. He said that there were many things to go out in the west city. After dinner, he left all night. The ambassador of the east city did not rush to leave, but stayed in the Embassy of the people''s Republic of China. Surprisingly, Baiwei in Beidu didn''t mean to leave in a hurry.

    Bai Wei came here to discuss several major issues with Nandu, increase economic exchanges between the two countries, consolidate peace, and she herself has been in Nandu for many years, so she did not leave and stayed in the Embassy of Beidu in Nandu.

    Of course, the elders also have a good attitude towards Bai Wei''s move. Just now, the southern capital has made laws and regulations. Naturally, they can make friends with the northern capital, focusing on making friends first and promoting the economic development of the two countries.

    It''s normal for the elders to think so, but Xiaowu doesn''t think so. She always feels that it''s not so easy for Baiwei to stay in South. After all, there''s something like that between Baiwei and longyetian.

    But from a political point of view, Xiaowu still has to treat Bai Wei with the highest etiquette. She can''t be half slighted, but in her heart

    The Dragon night sky drives the car, all the way sees her uneasy appearance: "is thinking what?"

    Xiaowu returns to her senses, takes a look at the driver''s seat and takes a deep breath: "do you think Beidu really wants to make friends with Nandu?"

    "Ah What does it matter whether you are intentional or not? "

    "I''m worried..." Xiaowu sighs again.

    "What are you worried about?"

    "Worried about you..." Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky and has more melancholy in her eyes. After all, it''s Nandu. Bai Wei can''t stir up any big situation even if she is fierce. After all, it''s on their territory. However, she was more worried about Dragon night, worried that she wanted to revenge for Aunt Zhu Qiang.

    Long yetian drives the car with one hand, and the other hand pulls her hand and holds it in the palm of her hand: "there are priorities. I naturally know that it''s not the right time to talk about anything now. I have discretion. You don''t have to worry."

    He said calmly, holding her hand tightly in the palm with a strong sense of security.

    Xiaowu nodded, yes, she did worry too much. Who is dragon night? There must have been a measure in his heart, but she was worried too much.

    But she has no way not to worry. Looking at today, he stands on the highest place of Nandu smoothly and justly, but what about the king''s presence in the world? It has already lost its original meaning.

    Only an empty shell of ambition is left. Because of this, Xiaowu is worried about whether the personal grudge between longyetian and Baiwei will lead to other accidents. However, seeing the tranquility of the Dragon night sky, she was also relieved. He had a sense of propriety and was afraid that Bai Wei would go wrong.

    The car drove all the way home. Xiaowu had already changed into a relaxed white dress. She got off the car and put her coat on her.

    Xiaowu looks at his coat and says, "you''re worse than me now. You''d better put it on yourself." Thinking that longyetian had just recovered from her serious illness, she would take off her clothes.

    Before he took it off, long Yantian came to her and held her up: "poor health? Do you think I''m in poor health? "

    "Oh, please let me down. I don''t want you to faint in a moment." Xiaowu said in a hurry.

    Douda''s sweat slowly flowed from the forehead of longyetian. When did his image in her heart become so weak? "Helpless opening:" you say so, I can''t put down even more

    He is holding a small dance, still face is not red and breathless, just like holding a cotton ball, lightly holding her back to the living room.

    "Sister, are you back?" Red lotus is sitting in the living room. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she turns her head and looks at it. When she sees dragon at night, her face changes greatly and she stands up: "Mr. long! You... How are you? "

    "What? WOW! Dragon night sky! You''re all right! " Shi Lei also came out of the kitchen. Both of them are taking care of Xiao Ni at Xiaowu''s house today. Naturally, they don''t know what happened to long yetian when he woke up, so it''s not surprising to see such a big living man standing in front of him.

    Xiaowu just jumped out of longyetian''s arms and said, "cough, cough, he''s really well, he''s OK."

    "Great." Honglian almost jumped up with a big stomach.

    Shi Lei also nodded repeatedly: "then when you come back, we''ll go back first. I''ve just made a meal. Fortunately, I''ve made more. It should be enough for you two."

    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" Xiaowu takes a look at the couple.

    Shi Lei nodded, "it''s not early."

    "Yes, sister. We''ll go back first. " Honglian also went to Shi Lei''s side, and they were also happy to see that longyetian recovered. Naturally, they didn''t want to disturb him.

    "All right." But they nodded and looked at the room. "By the way, how about Xiaoni?"

    "Nell just said she would go to the room to sleep when she was tired. She should be asleep now." Red lotus said earnestly.

    "Oh. OK, then take a walk. " Xiaowu nodded and went to the door with longyetian to see Shi Lei and Honglian leave.

 Chapter 1054

    In the living room, Su Xiaowu stretched out a little, a little tired. The whole person lay on the sofa, not noticing the black eyes of dragon night sky looking at her.

    Xiaowu yawned and heard the cold voice of the Dragon night sky: "Xiaowu, you go home so unrestrained, so criminal, OK?"

    When the cold voice came, Xiaowu looked to the other end of the sofa, only to see the Dragon night sky gently supporting on the edge of the sofa, a pair of eyes looking at her body particularly interesting.

    Her heavy makeup has not been removed, and her red lips are enchanting. With a white dress wrapped around her body, she will wear a fur when she is outside. At home, without the fur outside, she will show the skirt with alternating and V-neck, which makes the deep V part appear faintly. That''s the temptation.

    The high-heeled shoes that have not been dragged out are looming out. The way she lies on the sofa is like a painting.

    Feng Mou is right up to his black eyes. Xiaowu props up her head with one hand, and her red lips are tickling: "you have the strength to commit a crime when you are recovering from a serious illness?"

    "Baby, are you kidding?" Long yetian has reached her side by the sofa and looked down at her. His eyes are full of

    Xiaowu smiled, with some provocations in her eyes: "I''m serious."

    "I''ll see if I have the strength." Long yetian said, pulling her up from the sofa, and then sitting on the sofa.

    His strength is really great. Playing with her is like playing with a toy. With his hands easily, she turned over and sat on her hip.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t refuse. She sat on his legs and laid her hands around his neck: "we didn''t eat much at night. Don''t you think we should eat first?"

    "You can eat it any time." Long yetian said, holding her hand tightly around her waist, and pulling her body to herself more tightly.

    "Mmm..." Let''s snort.

    Dragon night sky''s lips, covering her neck

    Su Xiaowu''s red lips are slightly open and her breath is warm.

    Just when they are close to each other, when their movements are ambiguous, when there is a certain kind of thing, it''s the key time when they are on the verge of hair!

    "Mom." There was a gentle voice from upstairs.

    Little Ni!

    No matter it''s Dragon night sky or Su Xiaowu, they didn''t look up, they knew who was talking. Next second, Xiaowu hurriedly jumped down from dragon night sky''s arms.

    Because she was too flustered, her high-heeled shoes stepped on her long skirt, and she sat on the ground directly with a click.

    That scene came so fast that longyetiangen could not reach for her, but could only watch her fall. Then he thought, he could not help laughing.

    Su Xiaowu sits on the ground, rubs his old waist which just twisted because of too much excitement, looks up and stares at the Dragon night sky

    The Dragon night sky single hand clenches the fist to put in the lip, is still smiling.

    "Mom, what are you doing?" Little Ni''s voice came again.

    This just drew the attention of the two people back to the upstairs, only to see Xiaoni standing at the escalator in a pink nightdress, looking like she didn''t wake up, the little girl was yawning, rubbing her eyes, clubbing the doll at the stairway.

    "Aren''t you sleeping, little Ni? Yes? Did we wake you up? " Xiaowu asked, silently comforting herself. Fortunately, she just started with longyetian. If she did something and her daughter came out again, it would be embarrassing and dangerous!

    Sure enough, with children at home, we can''t be so willful and arbitrary.

    Attention! Still must pay attention!!

    Dragon night sky just squatted in front of her with one knee, reached out and helped her up

    Su Xiaowu stood up and saw her daughter coming down the stairs. Her weak body trembled in her heart: "slow down, be careful."

    Little Ni walked carefully. She came down the stairs step by step, holding the doll and went to the sofa. She raised her head and looked at her mother, and then at longyetian. She never blinked. She stared at longyetian for several seconds, as if she thought of something. Then she said, "Dad, dad?"

    Su Xiaowu breathed heavily. Although she was weak, Nell had a good memory. She only saw one side and still remembered what was called Dragon night sky.

    Dragon night day bent down, big hand fell on daughter''s head, eyes light became gentle.

    Little Ni let her father touch her head like a gentle kitten.

    "She looks like Xuanxuan." Dragon night sky gentle say, that pair of eyeground is full of doting.

    Xiaowu squatted down, pulled her daughter and hugged her in her arms: "of course, she and Xuanxuan are twins of dragon and Phoenix, so it''s necessary to look similar."

    "Xuanxuan, brother I miss my brother. " Xiaoni hears the name of Xuanxuan and grabs Xiaowu''s clothes.

    "Tomorrow is Saturday." Dragon night sky said a word.

    Xiaowu raised her head in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to remember the day when you woke up after sleeping so long in the hospital..."

    "Oh." Dragon night sky helpless smile.

    Xiaowu looks back at her daughter: "Xiaoni, my brother will come back from school tomorrow. I will sleep tonight and play with him tomorrow, OK?"

    "Brother, why go to school?" Xiaoni asked curiously. She followed Lanfeng since childhood. She didn''t go to school and had no friends.

    Long yetian takes a look at Su Xiaowu. He doesn''t know too much about his daughter''s affairs: "little Ni should be five years old, hasn''t she been to school?"

    Xiaowu looks back at longyetian and shakes her head: "because of the twins, she was born with a bad body, and would always be taken by Lanfeng to take care of her body. If it wasn''t for Lanfeng, she couldn''t live to this day. Now she is five years old, and her body is a little better. Xiaoni can''t go to school like a normal child at all."

    This is Xiaowu''s helplessness. Although she brought her daughter back, her daughter''s body is still a heart disease in her heart.

    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, longyantian''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Looking at his daughter, he felt as white as jade. There was not much blood on his face or lips: "how could it be so bad..."

    "Ahhh!" Now, little Ni sneezed.

    Xiaowu felt her daughter''s forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever. But Xiaoni sniffed again: "Xiaoni, do you have a cold?"

 Chapter 1055

    "Well?" Where does little Ni know what a cold is.

    "Does your head hurt?"

    Little Ni nodded her head.

    "Nose stuffed?"

    Little Ni nodded her head again.

    Long yetian looked at the mother and the son, and immediately stood up: "I''ll see if there is any cold medicine for children."

    "You don''t have to look at her. She can''t take ordinary medicine. I''ll adjust some for her myself in a moment. " Xiaowu takes her daughter to the sofa and lets her sit.

    Because the body constitution is too poor, ordinary medicine is too strong for Xiaoni. She must take more gentle medicine. She is weak, which is different from ordinary people. Others have no problems. But if Xiaoni can''t take good care of her, it''s very easy for her.

    Dragon night day turned to look at the child on the sofa, as fragile as glass, his eyes color more heavy a few points.

    Seeing the deep frown of dragon night sky, little Ni pulled the corner of his clothes: "Dad, hold." Although the girl is ill, she is very considerate. She used to be afraid of strangers. In recent days, her temperament has become more and more cheerful.

    In the cold man, in front of the little girl, he also softened down. Long Yantian leaned down and picked up Xiaoni, but his strength was also very light. He was afraid that he would hurt the child if he tried hard.

    "Dad, go upstairs. There''s marshmallows." Xiaoni said seriously. She usually spoke in a small voice, like a mosquito, so even if she stuffed her nose, she could not hear the nasal sound.

    Dragon night day which can refuse, holding the daughter to walk upstairs.

    Xiaowu stood downstairs and looked at the back of longyetian. She said that her daughter was her father''s lover in her last life. Now she saw that longyetian was tender to Xiaoni. She believed that, but she smiled helplessly.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Suddenly there was a doorbell outside the door. Xiaowu turned to look at the door. Did Honglian and Shilei come back? He walked to the door with some curiosity.

    Opening the door, I saw a strange man standing at the door: "excuse me, you are..." Xiaowu looks at the man at the door contemptuously, but she really doesn''t know him.

    The man bowed his head respectfully: "excuse me, is it su Xiaowu, Miss Su?"

    "Yes, I am." Little dance nodded.

    The man nodded, "Oh, I''m here with Commander Bai Wei."

    With Bai Wei, is he the soldier of Beidu? Su Xiaowu suddenly pulls up the defense line in her heart, but her lips are still covered with a sign and a smile: "Oh, it''s the emissary of Beidu, please come in, please come in." People are emissaries of the capital of the north. No matter how scrupulous Xiaowu is, it must be treated with courtesy.

    The man did not come in, but stood at the door: "no, I just brought something and a few words for the commander."

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed, hiding the serious caution to death, still smiling: "Oh? I don''t know if commander Bai Wei has any words for me when he sends someone to come here in the middle of the night. "

    The man shook his head and said, "no, you misunderstood me. It''s not the acting commander. It''s the commander who personally told me to see Miss Su."

    It''s not Bai Wei Is that commander? The brain turns at full speed, the expression of Xiaowu is also stiff on the face, yes, Shifu: "Lan Feng?"

    "Yes. The commander asked me to pass this on to you. " The man said, took out a square wooden box, the size of a book.

    Su Xiaowu is familiar with the wooden box. It''s the box that Shifu usually uses to contain medicine. Although the box is made of wood, there is a special mechanism in it, which can keep the medicine fresh. For at least five or six years, the medicine will retain its medicine. This thing is definitely Shifu''s.

    Looking at the box, Xiaowu looks at the man again: "what is the message he asked you to pass it on to me?"

    "Don''t forget to be compassionate in order to benefit others, considerate in order to accommodate others, patient in order to be a man, difficult in order to help others, attentive in order to learn from others, compassionate in order to deal with others, wise in order to view people, kind in order to plan people, detail in order to see people, trust in people in order to use people. In the future, we should cherish each other. "

    The man calmly said a series of words, and Xiaowu seemed to see Master standing in front of her, teaching her the great principles of life like many years ago. He always said that master had no intention, but no intention. Why did Xiaowu teach her so many intentional words? Ah...

    Long ago, master also told her that this is enough for people to use for life. How could she forget it? The last sentence is dear to each other

    Probably

    Never see you again.

    Su Xiaowu fell into silence.

    The man said, "here comes the words and things. I come here quietly, and I will stay soon." Leaving this sentence, the man left in a hurry,

    and Xiaowu had not recovered from the emotion, until the man was far away, Xiaowu closed the door, a man turned around and went back to the sofa with the wooden box in his hand, sat down.

    Looking at the wooden box carefully, my fingers flicked over the patterns on it and opened the lid gently. I saw that there were countless small bottles, all of which were white tablets.

    "Medicine?"

    Xiaowu frowned. She didn''t understand what the medicine was used for. She saw a note beside the glass bottle in the box.

    Took out the note and opened it.

    "Take it every three or four days, two capsules at a time, daily in cold winter."

    Looking at it, Xiaowu looks down at the box full of medicine again. How many years has it been?

    This is for Xiaoni prepared it!!

    Xiaowu looked at the note again, and there was another saying: "little girl, the physique is not as good as ordinary people. When it comes to the season or winter, she is prone to fever and cold. Remember not to take more medicine, just drink some hot ginger water."

    Su Xiaowu knows that the little girl in this refers to Xiaoni. If there is no mistake, these drugs are for Xiaoni to recuperate her body!!

    Her hand holding the note began to tremble, and there was a rush of bitterness in her heart. Shifu asked her to change her life, but still didn''t ask for her life.

    If he always takes Xiaoni as the last threat to stay by his side, he is so good to Xiaoni, and even has prepared so many body conditioning drugs for her

    I feel hurt

    Xiaowu hugged the wooden box tightly. She was worried about what kind of conditioning medicine she would make for Xiaoni. Now all these troubles were cleared: "Shifu..."

    She closed her eyes heavily, her body trembled slightly, and said to herself, "you Why? "

    She hated Lanfeng and resented Lanfeng. In the end, she hated and resented all kinds of things. But in addition, there were too many emotions for Lanfeng to talk about

    It''s just that every time I think about it, it makes me feel very sad

 Chapter 1056

    The maple in the sun is like a burning flame. Although the weather is getting cold, it''s a good day today. The sun is warm at noon, and there is no wind. She leads her daughter''s hand through the maple leaf sidewalk.

    Last night, I drank a large pot of hot ginger water and slept. Xiaoni has no sign of cold. Fortunately, it''s early to stop it. With LAN Feng''s tonic, Xiaoni''s spirit looks much better today.

    "Mom, why did you take the same medicine as daddy used to give Xiaoni yesterday?" Xiaoni looks up curiously at Su Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu just smiled and led her daughter into the cafe with white face.

    As soon as I went in, I saw the finch come here with a bunch of flowers in its beak.

    Little Ni''s eyes were attracted by the finches. She stared at the finches in a daze. Her eyes didn''t blink. Her red lips were slightly open. She saw that the finches were slowly flying low, and her crooked mouth was holding the flowers straight in front of little Ni.

    Xiaoni reached out and took the flower from the bird''s mouth: "bird..."

    "Lord silver, do you think I''m good?" When the delivery is finished, the finches fly high and puff their wings as if they are showing off. [Fei]

    Xiaowu reached out and gently poked the head of the finch: "I haven''t seen you so attentive to Xuanxuan, you are a bird that emphasizes color and light friends."

    "Ji Ji Jiji, Jiji... " One wing of the finch is covering its sharp mouth, and it is giggling. If there is a magnifying glass, it can definitely be seen. At this time, the bird''s eyes are really constantly winking at Xiaoni.

    "Xiaowu, here you are. Click... Oh, little Ni. " The white face son came over, saw the small Ni then cordially gathered up the past, picked up the child.

    "Uncle Bai." A few days ago, Honglian and Weiyang have brought little Ni here to play. Naturally, they have been familiar with each other for a long time.

    "That''s lovely. My uncle just baked cookies. Do you want to eat them?"

    "Well."

    Since Xiaoni came back, she has been loved by everyone like a pet. Her words are much more than before, that is, her spotless expression without any change.

    On the counter of the coffee shop, Xiaoni is sitting eating cookies, and the finch is standing beside her plate. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.

    Maybe it''s a story.

    Bai lian''er is chatting with Xiaowu: "today''s Saturday, Xuanxuan should come back, right?"

    "Yes, I asked the servant to bring him directly to you. Little Ni really wants to play with him." With that, Xiaowu takes a look at her daughter.

    The white face held his cheek and glanced at the time: "it''s all noon. When can I come? I haven''t seen that little guy in Xuanxuan for a long time. I think of him strangely. "

    "It should be here in a moment." Xiaowu also took a look at the time. She thought xiaoxuanxuan would come to the coffee shop first. Unexpectedly, she did. Is there a traffic jam on the way? So slow.

    "Just in time, Honglian will be here soon. It''s busy today." The white face grinned: "Oh, by the way, I heard that the Dragon woke up at night, right?"

    "Well." Little dance nodded.

    "Miss Su." Suddenly came a quick voice, which interrupted the dialogue between Xiaowu and Bailian.

    Xiaowu also turned to look at it when she heard the noise. She saw a maid staggering over. It was the maid who was going to take care of Xuanxuan in the school. When she saw the maid running over, she hurried: "Why are you coming alone? Where is Xuanxuan? " After looking for the maid behind her, she did not see the Xuanxuan people, and a kind of uneasiness rose in her heart.

    The white face also noticed something was wrong. His brow was screwed up. Seeing that the maid was breathing heavily, he immediately poured a glass of water: "what happened? Drink some water and speak slowly. "

    Where is the maid still in the mood to drink water: "on the way over, the car accidentally bumped into people. When we were negotiating with others, master Xuanxuan was pulled up by a business car that suddenly stopped."

    "What?" Xiaowu stood up and said, "are you a human trafficker? Robbing people in the street? " Although this kind of thing is common at this time, especially the little boy, is always easy to become the target of human traffickers, but reason also tells Xiaowu that human traffickers are not bored to make a car accident first to abduct, so the current human traffickers are too extreme, right?

    What''s more, how do they know there are children in the car? Obviously, it''s been investigated! If all these conjectures are wrong, it can only be coincidence, but such coincidence is unbelievable.

    White faced son also nervous: "can''t? Got Xuanxuan? Don''t you see who the kids are? So bold! I don''t know whose kid it is! How dare you catch it! "

    Xiaowu''s eyes became heavy: "I''m afraid it''s because I know who''s the kid that Xuanxuan will be caught."

    "Little dance..." Bai lian''er also knows what Xiaowu is guessing now. Although longyetian and Xiaowu are not formally married, Xuanxuan is also named Su, but with the relationship between the two getting closer and closer, people can see that xiaoxuanxuan is the child of longyetian and Xiaowu.

    Now these two men are standing on the high ground, one is the general of Nandu, the other is the highest munitions man in the weapons department. It is inevitable that there will be any bad ideas from the militants. But if we say that they are radicals, we can only say that they are just bold and bold. They are too brave!!

    The maid was worried and scared again. I didn''t dare to report this to you. If you knew that they had lost the young master, their heads would not be guaranteed: "we have to chase them right away, but When we get to Jiuli street, the car is gone... "

    "You mean Jiuli street?" Small dance Mou color flies, seem to think of what, color also became heavy a few minutes,.

    "Well." The maid nodded.

    White face son looks at Xiaowu doubtfully: "Xiaowu, what''s wrong with Jiuli street?"

    Su Xiaowu touched her chin: "I remember the Embassy in Beidu is on Jiuli Street This time, Bai Wei came to Nandu in person and lived in the embassy. I was wondering if she... "

    "Bai, Bai Wei? Do you mean Bai Wei, the acting commander of Beidu? She has come to Nando in person? " Asked the white face at once.

    Xiaowu nodded uneasily: "well." Bai Wei hates longyetian''s mother and son deeply. Staying in Nandu this time also makes people feel uneasy. She always feels that things are not so simple.

    If Bai Wei knows that Xuanxuan is longyetian''s son, with her hatred of longyetian, she can''t really think of knitting on her children!

    Think of here, small dance in the heart of a clattering.

 Chapter 1057

    What''s more, the maid also said that Xuanxuan disappeared in Jiuli street. It doesn''t look easy! Xiaowu''s heart became more and more restless: "did you tell longyetian about this?"

    "Not yet, not yet." The maid dropped her head in fear.

    "OK, I see. You look at Xiaoni here. Don''t let her run around. I''ll go to Jiuli street." Su Xiaowu said and took a look at her daughter: "little Ni, I''ll play with my sister here. My mother has something to leave."

    "Is mother going to find her brother?"

    "Well." Nodded, without further delay, ran out of the coffee shop in a hurry. I don''t know if it was the sixth sense of a woman. She always felt that things were related to Bai Wei. The more she thought about it, the more determined she was.

    "Little dance, little dance!"

    Ran out of the coffee shop not far, white face suddenly chased out, in a hurry to catch up with her footsteps.

    Xiaowu looks at him doubtfully: "white face, you chase after him. What''s the matter?"

    "Are you looking for xiaoxuanxuan in the Embassy of Beidu?" White faced asked with concern

    "Well. [иш] "

    " let me drive you there. It''s quite far from Jiuli street. " White face son said, pulled up the wrist of small dance, go to the parking lot outside the coffee shop.

    Now, Xiaowu is not good to refuse. She goes to the car with Bailian. It''s OK. She didn''t drive out. It''s faster than taking a taxi.

    sits in the position of the copilot, and the white face is throttle.

    Xiaowu is sitting in the car, thinking all the time, thinking about what would Bai Wei do if she caught Xuanxuan? After all, it''s Nandu here. How can Bai Wei be so bold? Or does she have another purpose?!

    Holding her cheek, she kept thinking. Her eyes turned slightly and fell on the white face of driving. Her thoughts calmed down a little. She stared at the white face of serious driving. She was a little puzzled.

    The military system of Beidu has always been secretive. Although Bai Wei has acted in a high-profile way since taking office as acting commander, how can she know Bai Wei if she is not a high-level person?

    Even if the news is more developed, Bai face can''t know Bai Wei''s news, right?

    While Xiaowu was thinking about it, Bailian grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, stared at the front, and said, "do you think it''s the people in Beidu who really grabbed Xuanxuan?"

    "Er..." Xiaowu still hasn''t fully absorbed herself. After a few seconds'' delay, she said: "I just feel that because longyetian and Baiwei are having a festival, I think it might be her. [иш] "

    " this is in your territory, she dare to start, lawless...... " White face son sighed shook his head.

    The little dance has been looking at the expression of the white face. It only feels that the white face seldom shows such an expression. Usually, he seems not interested in these military and political affairs

    Say it White face said his hometown is in Beidu, right?

    Before Xiaowu thought about it more, she had arrived at the gate of the embassy, and Bailian didn''t get out of the car: "Xiaowu, here you are, go to see if Xuanxuan is inside."

    "Well." After getting out of the car, Xiaowu walked to the gate of the embassy. Before she went in, she was stopped by the soldiers guarding the gate. Generally, these soldiers stationed in the Embassy are not soldiers in the South capital. The Embassy in the west city is naturally soldiers in the West City, while the Embassy in the north capital is naturally soldiers in the north capital.

    Being stopped, Xiaowu didn''t worry. She said slowly, "I''m the highest munitions man in the weapons Department of Nandu. Now I have something to see commander Bai Wei."

    "I''m sorry, our commander said that he was not feeling well. No one is here today."

    Little dance didn''t expect to be rejected like this! According to common sense, Bai Wei is in Nandu, and she came to see her as a person in the military and political circles of Nandu. Bai Wei has no reason to refuse. But... The soldiers at the gate would refuse her visit so decisively. It must be Bai Wei who explained to the people outside in advance.

    In this way, the suspicion in Xiaowu''s heart is more serious!!

    With almost 90% affirmation, Xuanxuan should be taken away by Bai Wei, which makes it more impossible for her not to go in to see Bai Wei: "this is Nandu. I have something important to do with Commander Bai at my waist. If it''s delayed, can you bear it? Get out of the way! "

    I really can''t. I can only break through.

    But the guard was very stubborn: "I''m sorry, commander Bai Wei said that no matter who it is today, there is no reason!"

    "I''m sorry, too. My business is very important. If I don''t see commander Bai Wei in person today, I won''t give up!" Say, small dance also can''t care so much, go inside hard to rush directly.

    The white face who stopped outside saw Xiaowu want to break in hard. She was afraid that something might happen to her, so she got off the car and ran after her several steps.

    The soldier at the door sees Xiaowu breaking in hard, and reaches out to grab Xiaowu''s arm.

    Before she could catch it, Su Xiaowu reached out and opened the big hand that she wanted to catch: "unbridled! Who are you? I''m the highest munitions man in Nandu, and my rank is higher than that of deputy general. Now I''m going to talk to commander Bai Wei about military affairs. Are you guys going to stop me? This is in Nandu. I hope you people in Beidu respect everything you do! If not, shall I call the army directly? "

    She yelled at the soldiers in a domineering way, and they were stunned by her momentum.

    At this time, the white face also chased up: "Xiaowu, are you ok?"

    "Nothing! It''s just something that doesn''t know how to survive. " Xiaowu''s momentum didn''t decrease. Her words were obviously just for the two soldiers who were watching the door. She didn''t care about the soldiers and walked into the embassy with great strides.

    The white face son in the mind worries, then also footstep hurriedly followed up.

    At the same time, the soldiers in the back also catch up. They dare not stop Su Xiaowu any more, but dare not let him go. They can only catch up with him in the rear.

    When Xiaowu walked quickly to the entrance of the embassy hall, the frosted glass door inside opened, and Bai Wei came out in a smart suit: "what''s up So noisy? I want to have a midday sleep without letting me sleep well. "

    "Commander Bai, chief Su, said that we have stopped her from looking for you for something important, but if she doesn''t listen, she still has to break in." The soldiers in pursuit immediately replied respectfully.

    White Wei Mou color flies, glanced at the body of small dance: "this is not, the highest weapon person of Ministry of weapons, officer Su? What military affairs should we force into the Embassy? Ah... Isn''t the commander of the military region in Nandu too rude

 Chapter 1058

    Su Xiaowu naturally knows that he has made a mistake, but his son''s business is urgent. Where can he look after other things: "commander Bai I... "

    Before Xiaowu finished, Bai Wei held out her hand and stopped what she was going to say: "wait a minute, qiangchuang embassy. It''s because you are not polite enough. It''s because you have a different intention! Sir Su, if you don ''t tell me how big a military and state affair is, I will hold you responsible! "

    Bai Wei has always been polite to her, but today she has changed her taste. Her words are like a knife, as if she deliberately used words to prevent Xiaowu from asking Xuanxuan.

    That''s the same. Today, she made a hard break. If Xiaowu is talking about the private affairs of lixuanxuan, and Xuanxuan won''t be here again, then Baiwei will have to pursue it. It''s not good for the relationship between the two countries

    Bai Wei is really a woman who can hold down the Beidu military region. The knowledge of speaking is masterly. The ginger is still hot!

    Su Xiaowu is very angry. Bai Wei''s words are full of traps. Naturally, she can''t jump in as she likes. Her brain is running fast. It''s really difficult to answer Bai Wei''s words.

    Just then, standing by all the time, the white faces half covered by the two soldiers came out with their eyebrows wringing: "it''s not the hard break of chief Su, it''s my hard break. Let chief Su help me!"

    This word, in an instant, solves the problem of Xiaowu, but That trouble can run to the talker!

    Xiaowu immediately turns around and looks at the white face who takes the responsibility. She is the officer of Nandu, and she can cope with the past. But the white face is different. If the white face breaks into the embassy, it''s a crime: "white face..."

    "Yu''er......" There was a soft call.

    Su Xiaowu spits up the words at the throat and swallows them back because of the soft call. She looks at the speaker in astonishment. It''s not someone else. It''s Bai Wei!!

    What''s the matter?

    Xiaowu is full of fog. She stands on one side, looks at Bailian and Baiwei. Do they know each other?! Remember... Bai lian''er said that his real name is Bai Yu!

    Bai Wei stood at the door, her eyes straight staring at Bai lian''er, her lips trembling slightly, and she stepped down: "yu''er, is it really you? Yu''er...... "

    "Yes. [Fei] "white face nodded.

    Bai Wei was a little excited and came to him with tender eyes: "yu''er, I have been looking for you for so many years, where have you been? You don''t know. Does my aunt miss you all the time? Why don''t you go back to see your aunt? "

    Aunt!

    Xiaowu''s pupil enlarges in an instant. She looks at Bai Wei and Bai Lian in surprise. What''s the matter? Bai Wei is Bai face''s aunt?!! Yes, they are all Bai. Bai lian''er is Bai Wei''s mother!! So, according to this term, Bai face''s father should be Bai Wei''s brother or younger brother, right?

    Bai lian''er didn''t have a lot of smiles, just stretched his eyebrows, and he didn''t look very happy to see his aunt: "I''ve been traveling around all these years. Yu''er is not the boy of that year, so when he wants to make his own living, he doesn''t go back to Beidu to see his aunt. But... I heard that my aunt came to Nandu this time. Xiaowu and I knew each other very early. So I came to see my aunt with her and broke into the embassy. Shouldn''t my aunt be surprised? "

    How can I blame my family for breaking in? Blame down, that''s the blame of their own people, Su Xiaowu now quite a lot of help is also a help, is to wash himself clean.

    Bai Wei can''t help it: "it''s windy outside. Come in and talk."

    The three of them just went into the hall of the embassy one by one and sat on the sofa together. Bai Wei had been sitting beside Bai lian''er asking for help: "when you grow up, I almost can''t recognize you."

    "But my aunt doesn''t seem to have changed. She looks so young."

    "Look at your mouth. It''s the same as before. You''re tired when you''re out alone. Isn''t it hard?"

    "I''ve grown up and I''m a man of great courage. What kind of hard work can I be afraid of?" White faced replied.

    Compared with Bai Wei''s kind care for Bai lian''er, Bai lian''er seems a little strange. I don''t know if it''s because of the boy''s relationship.

    Su Xiaowu sat aside and didn''t disturb the two aunts and nephews'' reminiscence of the past. She remembered that Bai Lian said that her family was a noble in Beidu, eh Bai Wei''s mother''s house? It''s really a complete aristocrat in Beidu. It''s just that there are some things that little dance can''t understand.

    "Auntie, there are only three of us here. I want to ask, the son of Xiaowu, is Xuanxuan here?" White faced quickly got to the point.

    Hearing this, Bai Wei''s joy immediately disappeared, and she took it seriously: "I see, it''s not because you want to see your aunt that you came to the embassy. You have other purposes. Is it looking for someone? Xuan Xuan? Sir Su, is your child? "

    She asked Xiaowu with a puzzled face.

    But although Bai Wei made this curious impression, Xiaowu did not believe that her son was not here, and her face sank: "Madam Bai, this time, you are here to make friends with my Nandu. You should know what to do and what not to do. Since we are here to talk about state affairs, we should not involve our personal grievances. Otherwise, things will not be easy to solve if there is a disorder. "

    "Ah Xiaowu, I can''t understand what you are talking about. What have I done that I shouldn''t have done? " Bai Wei said leisurely.

    White face immediately said: "Auntie, don''t pretend. The maids have seen it. Someone kidnapped Xuanxuan. That''s the person who escaped to your embassy!"

    For a little dance, there''s absolutely no way to say this directly. It''s not for Bai Wei to step down.

    But Bai lian''er stabbed her in the past directly. She didn''t care if her aunt had a step down, but she insisted that Bai Wei kidnapped Xuanxuan.

    In this way, he also gave Xiaowu a good answer: "Madam Bai, you are the commander of the army. When you come to other countries, you make such a rumor. You say, if this thing is passed back to Beidu, do you lose it?"

    Bai Wei''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a bow, and it''s no wonder Su Xiaowu wronged her. Who let the speaker be her own nephew instead of someone else?

    After a moment of silence, he said, "look what you said, what am I doing with kidnapping a child? But... I did see a strange man holding a little boy, so I asked someone to save the little boy. At this moment, he was having lunch in the dining room. Is that your child

 Chapter 1059

    If the knowledge of speaking can also be tested, Bai Wei can definitely rely on Grade 9 Minutes of effortless black into white, the villain into a good man!

    Su Xiaowu also doesn''t want to pursue it. After all, some things are going deep. No matter how small, once two countries are involved, there will be chaos. He said, "it seems that it is."

    "Restaurant? Then I''ll bring Xuanxuan here. " White face immediately stood up, as if she was afraid that her aunt would not return it.

    Bai Wei looks at his nephew with a wrung brow. He looks worried, but she is helpless: "go ahead, go out and ask a soldier. He will take you to the restaurant."

    "Well, thank you, aunt." The white face nodded and gave Xiaowu a look of "wrapped up in me", and immediately went out.

    There are only two people left in the hall, Bai Wei and Xiaowu.

    Bai Wei picked up a sentence on the tea table and peeled it off, saying, "well, this is the first time we''ve talked alone after that, right? I can''t believe you are such a capable girl. "

    "Madame, I''m flattered." Xiaowu nodded modestly, unwilling to say anything to Bai Wei.

    It can be seen that she is reluctant. Bai Wei, with a smile on her lips, hands the peeled orange to Xiaowu: "here it is."

    Looking down at the orange handed over, Xiaowu politely refused: "how can I bother the commander to peel the orange for me? You are the elder. Please eat it."

    "I remember when you lived in my house, you liked oranges, didn''t you? Eat. " That bland and gentle tone, Bai Wei is like a moment to change back to Bai Wei when Xiaowu first met, just a capable and beautiful mother.

    After a few seconds of hesitation, it was not appropriate to refuse more or less, so I had to take over: "thank you."

    "Be polite to me. It''s quite familiar. "

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled and held the orange in her hand. She opened the orange absently and put it into her mouth. She naturally believed that Bai Wei would not poison her in the South even if she was no longer insane, because If they dare to poison each other, they can''t leave Nandu.

    The atmosphere is very quiet. Bai Wei puts her hand on the pillow, wipes her hands with a handkerchief, and looks at Xiaowu''s beautiful face.

    I feel that Bai Wei has been staring at herself, and Xiaowu is really not comfortable to stare at, so I look at her: "Bai madam, what''s the matter with you staring at me like this? I have something to say. "

    "The more I look at you, the more I feel that your face is similar to Murong Su Su, especially your eyes Still speaking with a stubborn taste, it is really let people look at you as if you are the same person. " She spoke with some exclamation.

    Xiaowu''s mouth is wrapped with oranges, which are tasteless when she eats them. The curiosity that has been suppressed comes up again. However, Bai Wei is not good at stubble. If she is really curious, she will ask her brother later. There is no need to ask Bai Wei. Then she says, "it''s not strange that the world is similar."

    "Yes, it wasn''t a strange thing, but you It''s Su, isn''t it? His surname is Su, and I always think that you are his and Murong Susu''s children. " Obviously, the "he" in Bai Wei''s words should refer to the childhood sweetheart.

    Su Xiaowu smiles shallowly, but she still makes a careless impression: "Su surname is not a special surname, and there are a lot of them in the street."

    Looking at Xiaowu''s touch with a smile, Bai Wei''s eyes narrowed. In her life, she read countless people, but some people''s touch will be reflected in her mind for the rest of her life.

    Su Xiaowu''s smile at the moment can''t help but evoke so many memories of her at the beginning. After the childhood sweetheart married, they still had a relationship. Bai Wei also had a lot of friendship with Murong su After all, Murong Su is the woman who robbed her beloved man. She remembers her smile very clearly.

    So now I look at Xiaowu and laugh. In an instant, it seems that I have come back more than 30 years ago!

    "No, I think you are so alike!" Bai Wei immediately said firmly.

    Xiaowu shakes her head again and again. She doesn''t want to involve too much, so she affirmatively says, "but my mother really isn''t Murong Susu. Besides, my mother is just an ordinary woman, how can she be a princess in the west city? Are you kidding me? "

    "Yes Your mother is not murongsu By the way... " Bai Wei seems to think of something: "are you Have a brother? "

    "Er!" Xiaowu is speechless for a moment. She is full of curiosity, just because her partner is Bai Wei, so she would rather die of curiosity than ask more questions.

    However, when Bai Wei asks if she has a brother, Su Xiaowu''s heart is empty. What''s the rhythm? Is it really necessary to call her mother the princess of the west city and the aunt of Murong Yang?!

    Seeing the hesitation and surprise on Xiaowu''s face, Bai Wei can see it at a glance naturally. That''s what she said, and then she will have an expression: "you have a brother, right?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu doesn''t speak,

    "is your brother Su Jinfeng

    At that moment, Xiaowu felt as if she had fallen a wall. When Bai Wei understood what she said, Xiaowu began to tremble and believe that her mother was not Du Susu, but Murong Su Su! If not, how can Bai Wei even say these words?

    Her identity in Nandu is very clear. If Bai Wei wants to check, she will know that her brother is Su Jinfeng. There is nothing to hide, so she nodded: "yes, yes, Su Jinfeng, it''s my brother."

    "Ah Ha ha ha... " Bai Wei laughs crazily: "you say, what kind of fate is this? Let me meet your daughter, ha ha Su Xiaowu, your mother is Murong Suu! And your father, Suze! I''ve played a lot since I was a kid! "

    At that moment, Xiaowu''s heart was roaring. Knowing such things, she was not shocked and happy. She just wanted her parents to be ordinary people!

    "Madam Bai Are you kidding me? "

    "Do you think I''m joking? At that time, Su Ze was a political talent in Beidu. I married LAN Ming, and he married Murong Susu. Our two families have been in touch. I watched Murong Su get pregnant with my own eyes. Later she gave birth to a boy, Su Jinfeng! It''s the same name that Suze used. " About Suze''s little things, Bai Wei will never forget her whole life, because that memory is the only happiness and truth in her life

 Chapter 1060

    Su Ze is a handsome and uninhibited man. He is just like the wind. He also likes the wind. Therefore, his children will be called Su Jinfeng

    And Bai Wei, also because of this, also took a wind character to own son back, so can call LAN wind. Even though she and he had not had that friendship and had their own families, she still could not forget that feeling.

    I still remember that when she married LAN Ming, she was in agony until she saw that Su Ze had forgotten their friendship and Murong Su Su''s life. She didn''t see the reality until Murong Su was pregnant

    And LAN Ming also have children, but can you think of it? Before the child was born, Lanming had an affair.

    Her extravagant happiness is finally disillusioned. After so many years of her life, she has lived most of her life. At last, she looks back. Only the memory of her youth can make her smile.

    Su Xiaowu sits on the sofa and swallows her saliva. She doesn''t think Bai Wei is making it up, Su Ze? Is her father Suze?

    But now, what Xiaowu wants to care about is not who her father is. What she cares about is that Bai Wei now thinks she is Murong Su''s child.

    Murong Su is the woman who robbed Bai Wei''s sweetheart

    In such a way, her heart was shaking. Bai Wei hated Zhu Qiang so much for long yetian. It seems that she hates her so much now, isn''t it?

    At this time, Bai Wei stood up and stared at Xiaowu with sharp eyes. It was like hiding a knife to eat her alive: "yes, there must be no mistake. You are Murong Su''s daughter!"

    As she spoke, Bai Wei''s expression became a little ferocious, and she approached Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu is afraid to avoid it. Looking at Bai Wei leaning towards her, she feels that the sharp light in her eyes is also trembling in her heart. She thinks to herself, will Bai Wei be insane and want to calculate the old account with her? You know, Bai Wei can do this kind of thing.

    Then Bai Wei''s face came to Xiaowu''s face, and her expression was particularly excited.

    "Mrs. Bai, let''s have something to say. Don''t get excited. Sit down first." Xiaowu raised her hands, but she didn''t want to make a big move, so she could only pacify her.

    But Bai Wei was just like she couldn''t calm down. She was more excited when she watched the little dance.

    I stare at Xiaowu flustered, flustered and disordered. Do you really want to calculate the old account here? Just thinking about how to calm Bai Wei down and not go crazy.

    Bai Wei holds Xiaowu''s hands at once, excitedly and tightly, with tears in her eyes: "Xiaowu, you are Suze''s daughter! You also have his bearing. Can you tell me where he is? He and I haven''t seen each other for decades. I would like to talk about the past with him... "

    As she spoke, Bai Wei''s tears began to flow down.

    This confused Xiaowu. She thought that Bai Wei thought her mother was behind the enemy and would want to tear her to pieces, but she did not expect that, but she cried so softly

    It seems that Bai Wei loves her childhood sweetheart more than she hates her Murong su! Love is deeper than hate, and you will not look at Zhu Qianlong as you do at night

    This kind of deep feeling also surprised Xiaowu. He calmed down his mood and said: "Mrs. Bai, don''t get excited. Sit down first. [иш] "

    " tell me first, how is your father now? Over the years, I haven''t heard from him... " Bai Wei said, sobbing, eyes with a strong love.

    Su Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath, and said honestly: "Madam Bai, I''m sorry that although you said my mother was Murong Suu, I didn''t know about it. In my memory, there was no father. My mother died early. I died when I was 3.4 years old. I was raised by my brother. "

    "What? You haven''t seen your father? " Bai Wei shook her head inconceivably, as if thinking of something: "yes, I remember that Su Ze and Murong Su didn''t know what they were fighting about. Su Jinfeng was only about 5 years old that year. Your mother Murong Su took Su Jinfeng away from home in a rage. Later, Suze went to look for your mother, and there was no trace. I thought He found your mother and lived happily with her in other places. Listen to you. You haven''t even met your father What the hell is going on? "

    "Ah Mrs. Bai, maybe you have made a mistake? "

    "If your brother is Su Jinfeng, how can I get it wrong? Su Jinfeng is one year older than Lanfeng. He just came out of the world, and I was pregnant with Lanfeng. I held your brother when he was a kid. How can I remember it wrong? I remember very clearly that your brother was a genius like his father when he was young... " Bai Wei is excited.

    It was so firm that she almost didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know anything, but she couldn''t help believing Bai Wei''s words were true.

    Bai Wei wiped her tears: "Xiaowu, when you were in Beidu, I treated you well. No wonder I really liked you when I saw you at the first sight. It turns out that you are Suze''s daughter. Naturally, I like you. Your father and I met each other since childhood. If you have any news about him, don''t hide it from me... "

    Xiaowu shook her head repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything."

    Bai Wei has disappointment in her eyes.

    "Mommy..." At this moment, a small figure came running and jumped into the arms of Xiaowu.

    Small dance a look, is Xuan Xuan: "Xuan Xuan, are you ok?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. Xuanxuan is very good. He just had enough food."

    Holding his son, Xiaowu stood up: "thank you very much for Mrs. Bai''s care. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t be bothered." Take your son''s little hand and go out.

    Where does xiaoxuanxuan know that he just "escaped from death", and he beckoned to Bailian happily: "Uncle Bai, didn''t you say Xiaoni was waiting for us in the coffee shop? Shall we hurry back? "

    The white face didn''t move, but looked at the aunt on the sofa. It seemed that her face was not right: "no, I don''t think she is in good health. I think she doesn''t agree with the local conditions. Aunt, why don''t I stay with you?"

    Xiaoxuanxuan doesn''t understand what''s going on, but she is curious and askew.

    Bai Wei raised her head, looked at her nephew and nodded a little comfortingly: "it''s good that you can stay with me. My aunt also has a lot to say to you."

    And little dance didn''t say much, after all, it was between Bai lian''er and Bai Wei''s relatives: "then we''ll go first..."

    I took my son to leave the embassy.

 Chapter 1061

    "Mommy, Mommy, that aunt is so strange. She keeps staring at me and asks if my father is dragon night sky." Out of the embassy, xiaoxuanxuan muttered.

    Su Xiaowu is a little absent-minded with her son. She is sure that Bai Wei kidnapped Xuanxuan and wanted to do something. But now the child is safe and sound, and she has not investigated too much. She will pay more attention in the future.

    After a few simple queries, he took Xuanxuan to the coffee shop.

    "Brother." Xiaoni stood in front of Xuanxuan, holding Su Zixuan''s hands in both hands, with her buttocks slightly pursed and her eyes twinkling with excitement.

    "Sister!" Xuanxuan also cooperated with Xiaoni very hard.

    "Brother!" Xiaoni continues to shout, she likes Xuanxuan very much, but she is not very good at expressing, she will only keep mumbling in Xuanxuan''s ear.

    "Little Ni, why don''t you laugh?"

    "Smile?" "How can I laugh?" little Ni opened her eyes

    Xiaoxuanxuan reaches out his fingers, and the two fingers are just like the scissors hands, stabbing Xiaoni in the face, breaking off the corner of the little girl''s mouth, forcing her sister to grin a little awkward smile.

    When the two children got together, they didn''t know what they were playing, but they had a good time. Xuanxuan doted on Xiaoni without limit, and almost didn''t know what Xiaowu was worried about.

    The weapons department is very stable now. There is nothing for him to worry about. In addition, long yetian has already returned to the military area. If he is in the military area, even if there is something busy with her, maybe he will stop her

    Bai Lian is not in the coffee shop. After playing with the finch for a while, Xiaowu takes the two kids home.

    "Mom, did you buy so many things for me and my sister?" Xiaoxuanxuan curiously points to the big bag and small bag in Xiaowu''s hand.

    "Your handsome uncle will leave Nandu tomorrow. This is a farewell gift for him. And uncle Xiao CE, who has been helping for a while..." Su Xiaowu counted them one by one. When she was most at a loss, it was these friends who pushed her behind her. Now, long yetian woke up and everyone was busy with their own affairs. She didn''t know how to thank these friends, so she had to prepare some gifts at will, just for her heart.

    Back home, fortunately, there are two servants to help take care of the two little guys, so she can cook separately.

    In the evening, long came back early in the evening. Xiaowu wanted him to have more rest days and go back to the military area. But he insisted on going today. Xiaowu couldn''t help but say, "you''re in the same shape today?"

    "Well? Worried about me? "

    "Ask you something."

    Dragon night sky hugged Xiaowu''s waist, another finger pointed to the chest: "there is something different here, is it different?"

    "What? What''s wrong with your chest? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s not the chest, it''s the inside."

    "Heart!" Douda''s sweat drips down from Xiaowu''s forehead, and she stares at the dirty part of dragon''s heart in the dark

    "Yes, I can''t work at ease because of the people I miss all day long. Do you think it''s different? Xiaowu, do you want to treat me? " Dragon night sky whispered, lips are close to the ears of small dance.

    Su Xiaowu''s face suddenly changed from black to colorful, and his fist hit him on the chest: "I''ll talk to you seriously, you''ll talk to me."

    The two talked intimately.

    While Xuanxuan hides behind the sofa, and her little eyes are always aiming at your parents there. At the same time, the little guy covers his mouth and grins.

    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Little Ni pulls the arm of La Xuan Xuan.

    "Hee hee, sister, you don''t understand. It''s called show love." Xuanxuan glanced at his parents again, explaining mysteriously to his younger sister.

    Although these two are twins of dragon and Phoenix, they are the same age, but Xuanxuan follows little dance all the year round. Leng Yan and other people are hanging around outside. Naturally, they are well-informed and understand more about the world than Xiaoni.

    Little Ni nodded her head as if she understood.

    "Let''s go. We won''t disturb their show of affection. Let''s go upstairs and my brother will make a model for you." Su Zixuan takes his sister, and dudududu goes upstairs. It''s a wise little dance and the light bulb of dragon night sky.

    In the living room, Xiaowu takes a look at the two little guys who have already run upstairs: "every time Xuanxuan comes back, she brings Xiaoni to the wild."

    The Dragon night sky hears the words, also looked at the upstairs one eye, already did not see the children''s trace: "fortunately a week also two days only, this if day and day small Ni all follows the Xuan Xuan wild, where does the body suffer to live?"

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded. Fortunately, with Shifu''s medicine, Xiaoni''s situation would not be so bad: "by the way, I suddenly think of something to ask you."

    "Well?"

    Su Xiaowu takes long Yantian to the sofa and sits down carefully. Then she asks, "you should have investigated the beidulan family, right?" LONGYE''s father is Lanming, so he must be careful. After knowing that Zhu Qiang is his mother, he immediately investigated the LAN family.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "I''m just curious. Bai Wei''s family seems to have suffered from the disaster of extermination. Bai Wei''s family is also a prominent family in the north. Bai Wei''s husband is the LAN family who controls the military region. So I think it''s strange... " I remember that when Bai lian''er told her own story, she said that there were not many people who survived when the family was destroyed.

    Now it seems that Bai Wei and Bai lian''er are the few people who have survived in Bai family. What is Bai Wei''s identity? Married to the LAN family who has always controlled the northern military region, and after LAN Ming''s death, the military region is in the hands of Bai Wei''s mother and son, how could it encounter that kind of disaster?

    Or was the white face still deliberately concealing, so nonsense?

    Because of her parents'' affairs, Xiaowu is full of curiosity about Bai Wei. Today, she wants to call her brother, but he can''t get through. I don''t know if there is something important busy in Xicheng, and she can''t continue to call.

    "Beidu White House?" Long yetian was silent for a while, then continued: "I did investigate, but things in Beidu want to be closely guarded. Besides, it''s a long time ago, and my investigation results are not many. It''s probably more than ten years ago. It seems that the Bai family has violated the laws of the northern capital, and most of the people of the whole family are involved. "

    "It''s true." She was surprised to know the truth. At present, the only doubt in her mind is about her parents

    "I heard that you bought a lot of presents today. I''ll go to the door with you to thank them when I have time."

 Chapter 1062

    Although long yetian was ill again at that time, he also knew that those who had no hesitation to help Xiaowu after waking up would naturally feel this kindness.

    "Well. Huangfu Yu is leaving tomorrow. Are you going to see him off? "

    "Of course, since I invited him here, he is going to go, and naturally he is going to see him off."

    Early this year, the snow came early. When I woke up in the morning, I saw that there was a hazy white fog outside, and the thin snow everywhere was white.

    Xiaowu was supposed to take Xiaoni and Xuanxuan together to see Huangfu Yu off, but it was probably the first snow last night. The weather suddenly got cold. Xiaoni had a fever in the morning, so she had to stay at home and be taken care of by servants.

    "Xuanxuan that ungrateful boy, with a sister, even I don''t come to send it, in vain I usually treat this boy so well." Huangfuyu joked with a smile.

    "Xuanxuan asked me to talk to Shuai uncle. He said that xiaoxuanxuan was reluctant to let Shuai uncle go. Shuai uncle wanted to go, but he couldn''t stay. He would cry when he came, so he had to wait for you to see you next time when he came back." Xiaowu feels helpless to pass on her son''s words to Huangfu Yu.

    "Well, well, besides, I can''t bear to go." Huangfu Yu waved his hand and looked at the Dragon night sky standing beside Xiaowu: "it''s rare that Sir Alex will come to see me personally. Do you want to go out with me to play?"

    "Huangfuyu......" Xiaowu''s face turned black at once: "even if you want to go, do you want to abduct my people?"

    "Ha ha." One side Weiyang covered his lips and smiled. Seeing them fighting like this, he only thought it was interesting. He went forward and handed the prepared gift to Huangfu Yu: "last time you came back, it was the same season. Now it is still the same season. Although you yearn for freedom, Nandu is still your home. Remember to go home often."

    Huangfuyu received Weiyang''s gift: "OK."

    "If you have anything outside, remember to contact." Dragon doesn''t speak much at night, but it''s used to it.

    Huangfu Yu nodded. He liked the outside world and yearned for unrestricted days, but he would not forget the warmth brought by the people around him at this time. Although he said that he would travel for a lifetime, now it seems that he should often go home and wave: "I will come back to see you when I have time. Worship... "

    With a natural wave of his hand, Huangfu Yu left only one figure behind and turned away.

    Everyone watched his figure disappear in front of them, and their mood became a little heavy. Su Xiaowu took a deep breath: "OK, Huangfu Yu is going to play. How about us?"

    "Ahhh!" Weiyang sneezed.

    "Weiyang, you have a cold, too?"

    "Maybe it''s a little cold, nothing, just go back and take some medicine."

    "The weather is suddenly cooling fast. You should pay attention." Su Xiaowu said, planning to send Weiyang back to the apartment by himself, but before he left, suddenly a car stopped in front of the three people in a sharp turn.

    When the door opened, the shadow came down from the car, with a worried look on his face, and walked to longyetian a few steps: "my Lord." He bowed his head respectfully, and bowed his head to Xiaowu and Weiyang: "Miss Su, Princess Weiyang."

    Su Xiaowu stops, curiously looks at the shadow''s hurried feeling and looks as if it''s something big.

    Dragon night sky also detected, eyes light slightly cold: "what happened?"

    The shadow looks up, not only nervous, but also uneasy: "last evening, commander Bai Wei was attacked in the Embassy..."

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu opened her eyes in surprise: "what do you say? Bai Wei was attacked in the Embassy? In these two days, the security of the southern capital has been improved at least several times than usual. How can people attack it, especially near the Embassy? " Her heart tightened.

    You know, Bai Wei is the guest invited this time, or the identity of the commander of the army. If her people are injured in Nandu, the impact of this event is extremely bad!! And when things get bigger, there will be other disputes!

    Who hurt Bai Wei? Will Bai Wei design it by herself?

    In a few seconds, several speculations have flashed in Xiaowu''s mind. Bai Wei''s coming to the south makes Xiaowu think that her intention is not right. Is it one of the strategies to hurt her now?

    Just thinking about it, I only listened to dragon night sky''s inquiry and asked, "how is the injury?"

    "Some are serious. It is said that they have shed a lot of blood. Some have lost too much blood. Now they are in the hospital for treatment." The shadow naturally knew how serious the situation was, so when he spoke, his brow also twisted deeply.

    Weiyang stood aside and listened. Although she didn''t know the national affairs, she knew it was not simple: "Xiaowu, Mr. long, you should go to the hospital as soon as possible."

    "Well."

    "Well."

    It''s true that there is no time to worry about anything else. Bai Wei''s identity is different, and she can''t be delayed even more. When longyetian and Xiaowu arrived at the hospital, Bai Wei was still in the operating room for the second treatment, and asked about the situation. It was a knife wound. The wound was very deep, but it didn''t hurt the main point. It was just that there was too much blood loss, and the situation didn''t matter.

    Outside the operating room, there are also several senior politicians coming. They discuss with a worried face. No matter what happened last night, who hurt Bai Wei is secondary. What''s important is that Bai Wei was hurt in Nandu. It''s a joke of Nandu to tell them. And don''t affect the relationship between the two countries.

    Xiaowu saw that the elders had a lot of business. She didn''t seem to need to worry about anything. She called the nurse: "how about the Lord?" When longyetian came to the hospital, it seemed that he was going to ask about the murderer. In a flash, he disappeared.

    "I just met Sir Alex in the corridor outside."

    Su Xiaowu did not wait outside the operating room, but walked quickly to the corridor. Bai Wei designed this thing herself. As long as she caught the murderer, she knew what was going on.

    From a distance, she saw that long yetian was talking with the shadow. She slowed down and listened carefully to what the two said. When it came to who the prisoner was

    Su Xiaowu''s feet suddenly softened. If she hadn''t reached for the wall beside her, she almost squatted on the ground.

    "Little dance?"

    "Miss Su?" I think they noticed that Su Xiaowu was standing at the back. He didn''t look right. He should have heard their conversation.

    The Dragon night day two steps walked past, saw her to even stand some unsteady, hurriedly reached out to hold her body: "are you ok? Go there and have a rest. "

    Holding Xiaowu''s body, we will go to the seat on the other side.

    Xiaowu doesn''t leave, but the eyes always look at the shadow: "shadow, are what you just said true? You say... Last night, Bai Wei was murdered by White faced? "

 Chapter 1063

    Shadow naturally knows the relationship between white face and Xiaowu. She dare not make a noise and looks at him.

    Dragon night sky heaved a sigh: "caught the criminal on the spot, the fingerprint on the knife is also determined, now he is detained."

    "How, how could Bai Wei is Bai face''s aunt. How could he do such a thing? " Su Xiaowu shook her head in disbelief. She thought that Bai Wei, who was in a bad mood, was staying in the embassy last night. How could she suddenly go crazy and do that?

    "Shadow, take Xiaowu to see the place where the white face is detained. She''ll take care of all the interrogations. "

    "Yes."

    Long yetian naturally knows that Xiaowu needs to ask Bai lian''er if she has a stomach now. She should interrogate this matter with others to worry about it. It''s better to let her deal with it by herself.

    Su Xiaowu nodded repeatedly. The meaning of dragon night sky was exactly what she thought. She had to make this matter clear in person. Sister Xiang, skinny monkey and bald head were all gone. Sister Xiang told wan to take good care of Bai lian''er before she died. She said nothing could make Bai lian''er go wrong.

    She didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. Xiaowu hurriedly followed the shadow to Bai lian''er''s place. With the order of long yetian, Su Xiaowu went to interrogate. Naturally, no one dared to stop her.

    "Miss Su. White faces are locked in. "

    "You stay outside. I''ll go in and ask him a few words."

    "OK."

    The door opened slowly. There was no room for anything, just like a prison. White face sat in the corner of the wall, bent his feet, put his hands on his knees, and buried his head. Even when he heard the door opening, white face did not look up.

    Until Su Xiaowu came to the corner.

    Bai lian''er looked up slowly along her legs. When she fell on Su Xiaowu''s face, she was surprised: "Xiaowu, how could it be you?"

    "I also want to ask, white face, how could it be you? Why do you... " Su Xiaowu said, squatting down slowly. It''s really hard to express her emotions. She always doubted whether it would be Bai Wei''s plan. Although Bai Wei was seriously hurt, she didn''t alleviate her doubts, but it was white face when she was a child

    She would not believe that Bai Lian would listen to Bai Wei''s orders and participate in the national affairs, so she was more worried. If Bai Wei didn''t design it, what would happen?

    The white face dropped his head feebly: "you don''t care about me, and you don''t have to save me. Let''s go... "

    "White face, what are you doing? How can I ignore you and not save you? Tell me what happened. I can help you. "

    "I know that my aunt is now a distinguished guest in Nandu. If I hurt her, I will die. I am ready to die. Go, Xiaowu. I don''t want to drag you down." White face waved, unwilling to say more.

    Su Xiaowu immediately clasps Bai lian''er''s shoulder with her hands: "Bai lian''er! What are you talking about? How could I leave you alone? When sister Xiang left, it was you who read it all the time. If anything happens to you, I will have no face to see her after I die. I''m sure I won''t care about you! If you don''t say anything, I can only help you at random. At that time, you will drag me even more! "

    Smell speech, the white face son raised his head, the eyes contain tears: "small dance, I know you this is the method of agitation."

    "Do you think I su Xiaowu just have the courage to say such words and not the courage to do it? I will save you in any way. "

    "Ah I can''t tell you. "

    "You know."

    White faced son starts to hand, stroked the hair on the forehead: "you still remember, what I said with you before?"? I said, "my family suffered a lot..."

    "Remember."

    "What was the status of the Bai family in the north? But once lonely, the outside said, because the white family broke the law when they were doing business, they would bring this disaster. Although my aunt was in great power at that time, she was fair in enforcing the law and not partial to her family at all. So the Bai family, the dead, the escaped... "

    Listen to Bai lian''er, Su Xiaowu is more curious. Does Bai lian''er do this because Bai Wei''s family is not partial?

    But The white face she knew was not so unreasonable. She always had right and wrong. If it was true, it''s no wonder that Bai Wei.

    Listen quietly, little dance didn''t send a message.

    White face son also continues to say: "but, small dance, do you know exactly how to return a responsibility?"? It''s not that the Bai family violates the law at all. It''s my aunt who deliberately framed it! After my uncle died, LAN Feng succeeded, but my cousin didn''t seem to be interested in military affairs, so my aunt has always been the acting commander. After her aunt took power, she was the first to deal with other people or her own family members! "

    "For Why? Why does Bai Wei deal with her mother? "

    "The Bai family has always been the father of my grandfather, my aunt. The reason why aunt deals with her mother''s family is that She hated grandpa for forcing her to marry Lan''s family. You should know, the rumor that my uncle cheated during my aunt''s pregnancy... " White face son lowered the head, thought of that year''s sad matter, sadly shed tears.

    "Ah Ha ha I see! " If Bai Lian told others this, they would not believe it, but Xiaowu believed it!

    Because she knows how crazy Bai Wei is, and that Bai Wei hates everyone in her heart. She hates her husband Lanming, Zhu Qiang and dragon night sky. Just did not think, she also hated that year forced her to marry Lanming''s father.

    Bai lian''er covered his face with both hands: "after my aunt came to power, the Bai family''s business went down a lot, and my grandfather got depression. My aunt said that it was my grandfather who did his own wrong and could not live My aunt said that her life would be so miserable, which was all caused by my grandfather. Grandpa was depressed and committed suicide. When my parents went to see my aunt for comment, they didn''t know how to do it. They were locked up. Later, the white family was charged with violating the law, and the whole family suffered a mishap. "

    "Then you..."

    "You want to ask, why didn''t I die? Because I''m young, I''m only a teenager. My aunt loved me very much since she was a child. She thought I didn''t know the reason why the family was destroyed, so she didn''t kill me. Instead, she kept me by her side all the time. " White face said, sobbing sadly: "but I always know the real reason, the murderer is aunt! But I don''t have the ability to revenge. I used to suffer every day by Bai Wei''s side, so I ran away from home within a few years. I wanted to go to a place where I was born and died On the way to the Gobi Later, you know everything. "

 Chapter 1064

    White face said, full of sadness.

    Su Xiaowu squats in front of him and feels very powerless. It turns out that All things are connected. At first, they were all hurt by that feeling. The more miserable Bai Wei is, the more she hates those people who hurt her so badly A bad fate, involving countless people, and how many people hurt?

    Xiaowu takes out a tissue and gently wipes Bai''s face: "no wonder, I see Bai Wei is warm to you, but you are strange to her. You said yesterday that you would stay with her, just want to Kill her, right

    "I don''t think I will hate her any more, but when I see her, I still hate her. Why can she be so vicious to kill her father, her brother and sister-in-law, and her whole family?! But she still lives that natural and unrestrained, has so many things, I am not willing I want to kill her and commit suicide. Since he wants to die in the White House, all of them will die, and none of them will live! "

    See white face son more and more excited, small dance placidly patted his back, her heart also with blocked a thing.

    She was thinking, if that year

    Bai Wei''s father didn''t force her to marry Lanming, so Maybe Bai Wei has married Suze. If Suze is her father, there will be no her and her brother in the world. So... Maybe LAN Ming and Zhu Qiang will get married, and long yetian won''t be the general of the southern capital. Maybe she is also not destined for long yetian. And Bai lian''er will not go to the Gobi. He is still the eldest young master of the nobility of Beidu!

    Cause and effect cycle, everything has life!!

    "Click" at this time, the door was pushed open.

    Su Xiaowu remembers saying that no one is allowed to come in and disturb her. She looks around and sees the shadow standing at the door. Then she asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "I just heard that Bai Wei woke up. The senators discussed with her for a while. Bai Wei''s mood was a little unstable. "

    "And then?" Xiaowu asks.

    After a moment''s silence, the shadow said: "Bai Wei means to deal with prisoners. The elders expressed their full cooperation. "

    "What?" Xiaowu frowns and takes a look at Bai''er: "Bai Wei knows the prisoner is you?"

    "Yes." White face son nodded: "Oh, she is good to me, hurts me, because I have no conflict of interest with her, but once I find out that I want to be hostile to her, I will kill me immediately!"! This is my aunt Bai Wei! How can anyone who is cruel to anyone, even his parents and brothers, care about my life? "

    "Well, white face, don''t think about it. I know that your family''s affairs make you very sad, but things have changed. You are not Bai Yu now, you are Bai lian''er. Think of elder sister Xiang and them. You have already been born again. Let go of hatred. " Su Xiaowu can''t help it. She knows that Bai lian''er''s hatred is hatred of blood. But she can''t do anything but persuade Bai lian''er, because no one can kill her now.

    Since I can''t do it, I can only make myself more relaxed, rather than go to stop the car

    A white face is silent.

    "How do you think? I''ll go out and do something first."

    "Well."

    After leaving the room, Su Xiaowu arranged several people to watch outside. She was also worried that the white face could not think about it, and it would be bad if she did anything stupid.

    "Miss Su, where are you going now?"

    "Go to the hospital." The life and death of Bai lian''er can''t be decided by Nandu now. If Nandu makes a decision casually, it''s no doubt that she can''t live with the north. So if she wants to let Bai lian''er live, she can only let Bai Wei go herself.

    Xiaowu is coming back to the hospital now. It''s not as many people as it was in the morning. The elders have gone back most of the time. Long yetian has also left. The whole hospital scene is very good.

    A man came to the door of the ward, and there was a nurse Watching: "good sir."

    "How is Mrs. white?"

    "Madame is resting. The wound is deep. There is no harm. Just a few days'' rest can recover." The nurse said respectfully.

    Xiaowu beckoned her to open the door. "I want to talk to Mrs. Bai about something. Don''t let outsiders in."

    "Yes."

    Push the door into the hospital bed, Bai Wei is keeping her eyes closed. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she opens her eyes wearily. Seeing that Xiaowu is coming, she is in no mood to answer, so she closes her eyes again.

    Su Xiaowu went to the bedside and saw a lot of fresh fruit lying on the bed. She picked up an orange and peeled it herself. After that, she handed it to Bai Wei: "Mrs. Bai peeled an orange for me yesterday. I came to visit the doctor and didn''t bring anything, and I also peeled an orange. Madam doesn''t want to dislike it."

    Until Su Xiaowu spoke, Bai Wei opened her eyes, watched Su Xiaowu deliver the orange in front of her, and pressed the button on the hospital bed.

    The bed was slowly propped up, and Bai Wei''s body also sat up. Instead of refusing, she reached out and took the orange. "Come here, it''s not as simple as peeling an orange?"

    "How is Mrs. white feeling?"

    "It can''t be just a visit, can it?" Bai Wei''s eyes are sharp, and she seems to guess what Xiaowu''s intention is when she skims the corner of her eyes.

    Then Xiaowu did not continue to beat around the Bush: "I am very sad that such a thing happened, and I hope that Mrs. Bai''s body can recover soon. However, Mrs. Bai knew that this time, not all of us were insecure. Bai Yu is your nephew. We have no right to deal with her no matter what angle we stand on. I want to know how to deal with your aunt? "

    "His conduct is inexcusable." Bai Wei said absolutely.

    "Why did he do this? Is it clear in Mrs. Bai''s mind?"

    Wen Yan, Bai Wei is a little surprised: "Oh, I didn''t expect that yu''er even told you those things. It seems that your relationship is really good."

    "No matter how good our relationship is, it''s just a friend, and you and him are close relatives. He will hurt you, because you hurt him too much before, I think you should understand. Do you really want to kill him? He is your nephew. "

    "Ah Su Xiaowu, what do you know? Do you know how good I used to be to him? I treat him as if he were my own son, and what about him? Want to kill me! "

    "Who is this strange?" Su Xiaowu raised her eyebrows with a soft tone.

    When she said this, Bai Wei seemed to see LAN Feng. She remembered that feng''er had said similar words to her. She closed her eyes and opened them again: "what do you want me to do? Want me to let him go? "

    "He''s your nephew. Shouldn''t you let him go? Lady Bai, why kill all your relatives? Why don''t you forgive Bai Yu. " Xiaowu''s tone is always soft, but her eyes are sharp.

 Chapter 1065

    Bai Wei narrowed her eyes: "ha Oh! Su Xiaowu, you don''t know how I survived for decades!! No human body has ever forgiven my pain, so why do I have to be considerate? " Pain is like a knife in Bai Wei''s heart. Over the years, her hatred has only increased!!

    "Well, I''ll put it another way." Xiaowu''s tone became sharper: "Bai Wei, you have not forgotten hatred for decades. Why do you want Bai Yu to forget hatred? Bai Yu told me that you usually love him very much, so he didn''t start with you all the time, but chose to run away from home. Now that the anti official business has come to an end, you are going to kill your nephew today. No one can stop you. I''ll do all I can say. Next, you can do it yourself! "

    Come on, little dance is going.

    Bai Wei looks at her back: "Su Xiaowu!"

    She stopped and said, "is there anything else Mrs. white can say?"

    "After all, he is my nephew. I should have paid all the money I owed him. I will not pursue this matter. " Bai Wei is wringing her eyebrows. When she speaks, she can see that her eyes are full of complex emotions.

    Xiaowu just looks at Bai Wei: "really don''t investigate?"

    "You want me to investigate?"

    "Ah..." Su Xiaowu chuckled: "Mrs. Bai takes good care of her injuries. If you want to meet Bai Yu, I can arrange for you..."

    Bai Wei turned her head painfully: "no, I don''t want to see him. I''ll let him do it for himself later. You told him that his aunt didn''t hate him and let him live his own life in the future. "

    As soon as the words came out, Xiaowu didn''t say anything more, just nodded and strode away from the ward. After leaving the ward, she took out her phone and called the shadow: "hello? Shadow, let the white face go. Bai Wei will not investigate. "

    After hanging up the phone, little dancer herself went to answer Bai lian''er and told him everything. Seeing that he was in a very unstable mood, she sent him back to have a good rest.

    This is a false alarm.

    "Lord silver, Lord silver." The finch swims around the head of the little dance with its nonstandard voice.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting at the bar of the coffee shop. It''s not open today. She''s the only person and bird in the whole coffee shop. Xiaowu drinks coffee: "fengque, don''t shake in front of me anymore. My head will be dizzy by you. [иш] "

    " Ji Ji... " The finch smiled, "master, when will you bring Xuanxuan and Nell to play with me?"

    Xiaowu raised her eyes: "are you not able to find the mother bird bubble recently, so you are in a hurry."

    As soon as the feather of the finch shakes, its expression becomes a little weird. It''s obvious that Su Xiaowu is right

    Xiaowu chuckled and ignored her. She finished her coffee. "Ring Bell... '' The cell phone rings noisily. She quickly put down her coffee cup and picked up the phone: "hello? Weiyang, are you getting better with your cold? "

    On the phone, Weiyang continued: "well, I have a better cold this afternoon. I want to go to the hospital to see Aunt Bai, but I don''t see anyone here I don''t know. Has it been solved? "

    Su Xiaowu is holding the phone in her hand. Weiyang''s words are still echoing in her mind. Is Bai Wei in the hospital? How could this be? Her wound was only sewn up in the morning. The doctor told her that she had better rest for two or three days. How could she not be in the hospital?

    "Weiyang, did you go to the wrong ward?"

    "No, I asked."

    "Where are you now?"

    Weiyang there is a bit confused, can only follow the answer: "I am still in the hospital, in the ward."

    "Weiyang, do me a favor. Now you should look around the hospital for Bai Wei to see if she has transferred to the ward or gone to the garden. In a word, you can look for Bai Wei for me all over the hospital. If you don''t find anyone, please contact me immediately. "

    "Oh, yes." Weiyang listens to Xiaowu in a hurry. He doesn''t know what happened, so he agrees immediately.

    Hung up the phone, Su xiaowushou slowly put down, a little pale face, red lips gently open, lips slightly shake, a pair of eyes ponder rotation, look becomes particularly dignified!

    The birds are flying high with their wings puffing. Looking at the master''s touch, they only feel afraid. They just want to chirp when their mouth is open

    Su Xiaowu slaps the table of the bar, and runs out like a gust of wind. Bai Wei''s body is so hard to talk. How can she not be in the hospital?!

    Is she worried too much? She felt vaguely that there must be something strange in it, but what is it?

    Xiaowu hurried to the Embassy of Beidu, where there are still soldiers, but Bai Wei people are not in the embassy!

    Then, Weiyang in the hospital called again: "Xiaowu, I''ve looked up and down in the hospital, but I haven''t seen aunt Bai. Has she left yet?"

    "I see. Weiyang, I have something else to do. Don''t worry about it." After that, Xiaowu hung up the phone and immediately called the political compound. No matter Bai Wei was transferred or had any other intention, the political people should be clear.

    The phone was dialed, but I didn''t know what to ask at the political compound.

    Su Xiaowu asked someone to give a special line to some of the elders. They all said that since leaving the hospital at noon, they have not contacted Bai Wei!

    Bai Wei seems to have disappeared from the sky.

    Su Xiaowu''s hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble. She kept on calling, and her guess became more and more terrible. Finally, she called long yetian: "yetian..."

    "I heard that you''ve let shadow put the white face away. He''s OK. Is he OK?" Long yetian answered the phone and asked about it.

    "Night, night and sky..." The voice of the little dance trembled.

    Dragon night sky also heard something wrong: "little dance, what''s the matter?"

    "I, I''m afraid, got it!" Su Xiaowu''s eyes drooped painfully: "Bai Wei secretly left the hospital without telling anyone in the political circle, and she must not have told you. She must be sneaking back to Beidu! You need to get people to block the airport Take people to the airport to catch people. Be sure We must not let her leave Nandu, otherwise It''s going to be war! "

    Su Xiaowu said, while suffering from asthma, reason told her that Bai Wei''s absence from the hospital was not an accident, nor was she going to visit any shopping mall. Her body was obviously difficult to move, but she had to sneak back to Beidu. There must be a plot in such a hurry!

    She was too careless! Unexpectedly, I just found out the trap now. I hope I can catch Bai Wei before she goes back!

 Chapter 1066

    Over the phone, long didn''t ask more questions. From Su Xiaowu''s words, he seemed to be able to guess something: "don''t worry first. I will send for her at once. "

    "Well, well." Xiaowu hangs up the phone. She remembers that Beidu''s private plane to Nandu this time stopped at the international TA airport. Bai Wei is in a hurry to go back. She must have rushed to the private plane at once. Take the plane back!

    Xiaowu couldn''t wait for the news of longyetian. She hurried to the airport again, holding her cell phone tightly all the way.

    Although all is her guess, but she has 90% of the assurance, things must be like this!

    At noon today, Bai Wei threatened to kill Bai lian''er. For her life and death, she went to see Bai Wei in person. Bai Wei also promised her that she would not pursue Bai lian''er any more. [Fei] that''s why she let the shadow let the white face out!

    But After all, this is a verbal commitment between her and Bai Wei. Bai Wei has not told anyone about forgiving Bai lian''er!

    That is to say, in a sense, it was she who let go of the white face without authorization. And more precisely, the white face thing was handled by longyetian, so in other people''s eyes, it was longyetian''s idea that he did it and let the prisoners go!

    In the eyes of the people in Beidu, if we want to expand the scope of the incident, we will see that Nandu is plotting to cover up the prisoners who want to kill the commander of the army. Then some people will think about it. In fact, will this attack be directed by the people in the military and political circles of Nandu?

    And Bai Wei is to achieve this goal, so she immediately fled back. She wants everyone to think that people in Nandu hurt her first The people in the military and political circles of Nandu have some plans. She is lucky enough to escape and go back, which is used as an excuse to cause a war between the two countries!!

    As for

    The reason for the war is that Xiaowu knows better than anyone else. It''s assumed that Bai Wei came to the southern capital from the northern capital to see the life and death of longyetian. Now longyetian is alive and well, which will make Bai Wei very unhappy. Therefore, she is going to do whatever she can to get rid of it!

    Therefore, they must not let Bai Wei go back. Once they go back, things will not be easy to solve.

    Su Xiaowu quickly arrived at the airport, but long yetian''s subordinates, but she had to go to the airport earlier: "shadow! How nice of you to be here, Bai Wei. Did Bai Wei catch it? "

    Shadow shook his head: "no, we are still a step late. The private plane of Beidu left Nandu half an hour ago."

    "Leave, leave?"

    "Well." The shadow nodded.

    "Is there a channel in the tower that can reach Bai Wei''s private plane?" Su Xiaowu''s brain whirled. He immediately asked that every airport would be equipped with towers, which could contact the channel of the aircraft''s cab according to the flight.

    "There should be."

    "OK, take me to the tower."

    At this time, it is nearly dusk. Looking up at the sky is like the color of autumn wheat field, but for the plane flying in the sky, looking up at the color of dusk is another taste.

    On the private plane, Bai Wei was lying on a chair, half of her body covered with a blanket, and her face was very pale. Her body was not supposed to move. She left the hospital quietly this time, which made her wound bleed. But for the sake of a big plan, it was worth it.

    "Madame." At this time, a flight attendant bowed his head. They were all flight attendants of the private plane. Naturally, they were all soldiers from the north.

    Bai Wei opens her eyes. "What''s up?"

    "I just received a call from the tower in the South City Center. There is a person named Su Xiaowu. I hope to talk with you personally."

    "Oh? So fast? I was in the sky and she knew to use the tower to contact me. Help me up. " Bai Wei reaches out her hand. Although she is too heavy, she walks to the cab with the help of several people.

    The captain is still operating the plane. Bai Wei sits in the position of the Deputy captain. She puts on the earphones and listens to the noise in them: "ha Su Xiaowu, how do you know I left? "

    At the tower, Xiaowu has been called away by the people around her. She is the only one in the control room. She didn''t wear headphones, but after hearing Bai Wei''s voice, she took the headset and said directly, "Madam Bai, you''ve really taught Xiaowu another lesson by calculating people!"

    "Where do you say it? I''m just going back to China. Where did I calculate you? "

    "If you don''t speak in secret, you and I know exactly what''s going on. You just want to start a war, but you can''t find a reason. So you want to take this opportunity to blame all the mistakes on our Nandu. You should start a war, right?"

    "Ah..." Bai Wei chuckled, too smart. No wonder feng''er treats her so well. She is indeed Suze''s daughter. Such a mind, as an opponent, is terrible!

    Bai Wei gently stroked the earphone. It was an accident that yu''er stabbed him this time. She was also angry for a while, so she said she would kill yu''er. But when Su Xiaowu came to talk to her, the idea suddenly came into being. Yu''er stabbed her. Maybe it''s an opportunity!

    So she followed the meaning of Su Xiaowu and performed the play. First, she agreed not to blame yu''er. Then she immediately rushed back to the country. No one would have thought that she would go back home in such a serious condition.

    In this way, in the absence of evidence, it is Nandu who connives at her victims, even if it is Nandu who deliberately sends people to kill her!

    It''s right for the south to make mistakes first, and for the north to attack the south!

    In the earphone, the voice of Su Xiaowu came: "Madam Bai, is it too hasty for you to cause a war between the two countries for your own selfish desire? What''s the good for the north to cause a national war? Even if you start a war, you have a reason to be the first, but it''s a real fight. Do you think Beidu will win? We are quite strong. Xiaowu doesn''t stand in any position now, nor does she want to persuade you anything, because we, the southern metropolis, have never been weak in military strength and are not afraid of fighting at all. However, Xiaowu just thinks it''s funny that the two countries are fighting for personal grudge!! Or a relationship dispute more than 30 years ago! It''s been passed on afterwards, which makes people laugh. "

    Bai Wei was not in a hurry: "yes, in fact, this time, I was attacked in Nandu, and you Nandu sheltered the prisoners. It was only the negligence of longyetian, who wanted to kill me. If you don''t want to start a war, why don''t you think about letting long Yantian abdicate and come to the north in person to make amends to me, so that I don''t fight? "

 Chapter 1067

    "Bai Wei!! You... " The little dance clenched the wheat.

    "Oh, you are a smart person, you know what I mean. We fight with you in the north and in the south, and we will gain a lot if we win. We are the enemy. Fighting is only a matter of time. So I''m not fighting for personal reasons, but also for the interests of my country. But if we don''t fight, we can, provided that I want the life of dragon night sky, do you give it? "

    "It''s a grand speech, but it''s not a personal grudge at the end!" Xiaowu chuckles. She doesn''t deny Bai Wei''s words. Both the South and the north are enemies.

    Each other''s eyes are fixed on each other, but the time of the war is not right. If there is no such thing, it may not be a war in a few years And Bai Wei''s personal hatred made her break out the war ahead of time. This woman is crazy, absolutely crazy!!

    In order to cover up their personal grudges, just like killing their mother''s family in the first place, this time it''s on the grounds that Nandu is wrong first!

    Always pick yourself so clean! If you are not an insider, you will not know what the real purpose is!!

    "Cough, cough, cough." Bai Wei coughed weakly for a few times: "Xiaowu, you are a child worthy of my praise. I don''t think you can find me in the hospital, and I shouldn''t think that I am going back to Beidu, but you guessed that you really make me look at you again and again."

    "If you think about it in a normal way, you really can''t think of it. But in my eyes, I always look at the eyes of a madman. I think if it is madman, it must be done. As a result... It''s really done. " The little dance said, but the words were full of irony.

    "Oh, temper, as queer as your father." Bai Wei doesn''t get angry. If she had changed her mind, she would have been furious. But she doesn''t get angry at Xiaowu at all. It seems that her tolerance is all due to Xiaowu''s father.

    "Madam Bai, since you are determined to fight, I don''t advise you anything. Nandu never fears any enemies. What if Nandu is wrong? History is written by the winner. It''s uncertain whether she will win or not. If Mrs. Bai has done anything, we will accompany her to the end! " After all, Xiaowu hung up the dialogue between the channels,

    now, all the fighting is between the idea of Beidu and that of Nandu Just after huangfulie''s incident, the civil war and the new system were just put into effect. To be honest, this should be the most vulnerable time for Nandu.

    If we can not fight, it is good, but others are determined to fight, and we can''t avoid this war. Is it really necessary to end more than 30 years of resentment with the second world war?

    On the plane.

    Bai Wei took off the earphone tremblingly and took a few breaths. At her age, she was half dead in the coffin. She didn''t have time to spend with young people like long yetian.

    She is also very clear that some things, has been delayed for too many years, now LAN Feng has refused to help her, so only her own plan! Today, the Dragon night sky is already high in the south. How easy is it to deal with it?

    Fighting is the fastest and the best. Longyetian is now the general of Nandu. He must command the battle. In the war, he must be able to find a chance to deal with longyetian quietly!! And...

    Although feng''er said that he would not intervene in this resentment, how could he stand by and let the north be occupied by the South capital if the South capital and the north were really at war?

    With feng''er''s achievements in medicine, the chance of winning is even greater. Besides, Nandu is too busy now, and it''s also a chance for Beidu. Besides, now, she''s not fighting for no reason. Everything is occupied.

    Time, place, people and! Such an opportunity may not exist in the future

    Even if she died, she would not bring these life stains to the grave! Clenched his teeth, propped up his body in pain, stood up with his eyes sharp

    The other tower.

    Xiaowu sat on the chair with her hands on her chin. She was tired. At the moment, the door of the control room was pushed open from the outside. She turned her head and saw longyetian standing on the door frame. She leaned slightly against the door: "look at your sad face. Even if Baiwei is going to execute Bailian, I won''t let him die. So the results are the same. "

    He embraced in front of his chest, his slender body lying on it, elegant and casual.

    Xiaowu puckered her lips, and she really blamed herself for her carelessness. In longyetian''s words, she always forced her self blame to be swept away: "what are you always so partial to me? This is not a small matter. "

    "I''d love to be so partial." Dragon night heaven should say, he is still so tyrannical, from the beginning to the end, have not changed.

    Xiaowu got up from the chair and walked towards him: "you are like this, I will be spoiled one day."

    "I''m looking forward to seeing the day when you''re so bad."

    "What do you want me to say?"

    "You don''t need to say anything. No matter what you do, the result is the same." The Dragon rises and falls in her hair at night.

    Xiaowu naturally understands the truth of dragon night sky. Bai Wei is willing to make things like this. No matter how seamless they are, they will be found fault: "but now, it''s not the time to fight..."

    "Let''s go. Just now the servant called and said that Xiao Ni may have a fever. She has been calling your name." Dragon night sky changed the topic and seemed unwilling to let her think more.

    Su Xiaowu knows that it''s useless to think too much. Instead of worrying about nothing here, she might as well go back and have a good sleep, think about it well and prepare early.

    It snowed heavily in the evening. Little Ni had a fever, but the fever was not serious. Little guy took medicine and went to sleep.

    The next day, as Su Xiaowu expected, a bloodbath swept in. Bai Wei returned home, claiming that she was attacked in Nandu. Nandu dragon sheltered the prisoners at night and almost hijacked the airport and forced her to stay in Nandu. Although there is no explicit intention of fighting, the border area is already full of gunpowder.

    Around the sea, there are warships wandering around, and the war is on the verge!

    But Su Xiaowu woke up in the morning, ate breakfast, and prepared the luggage for her son to go to school. She was safe all the time. The elders of Nandu should know that she let out the white face. Now, there is such a big stir. According to the common sense, they will come to ask her in person.

    But Xiaowu has always been calm here. She knows that long left the door early in the night. All the quiet here is because he has solved her troubles.

 Chapter 1068

    Su Xiaowu is not in a hurry. She arranges everything smoothly. She asks Honglian to look at Xiaoni and explains some things. Then she goes to the military region.

    Today''s military region is different from the usual, without any relaxation. It seems that everyone''s nerves are particularly tense, apparently because of the events in the northern capital.

    Small dance diameter went to the office, the doorway saw the shadow: "shadow, dragon night sky?"

    "I''m packing my things to prepare..."

    "Ready to go to the west city?"

    "How does miss know? This morning, we had a meeting with the north capital. Now the situation in the South capital is rather awkward. After discussion, we decided to go to the west city to consult with King Murong. In this war, as a neighbor of the South capital, the north capital is not afraid of helping us. " The shadow explains that he is curious. Miss Su didn''t come to the emergency meeting this morning, but guessed the result. Would she be a fortune teller?

    "Will you leave in a moment?"

    "Yes."

    Xiaowu waved, gestured for the shadow to go down, walked to the door of the office, pushed the door open: "to go, don''t tell me, are you going to leave our mother and son?"

    She said with a smile and some banter.

    As soon as long yetian put the document into the drawer, he looked up and saw Xiaowu standing at the door. Hearing what she had just said, he couldn''t help smiling: "I''ll go to the west city and stay for a few days at most. What you said about me is like abandoning my wife."

    "Are you finished?" The little dance raised her chin.

    "What? You''re going too? "

    "I''m ready." Xiaowu grinned: "just in time, I have to go to the west city to find my brother." The reason why she didn''t worry in the morning was clear.

    In the current situation of Nandu, the best way is to negotiate with Xicheng. Although they are allies, if they are involved in war, they can''t be solved in a few words. Therefore, longyetian will go to Xicheng in person.

    "I can''t help you."

    "Xuanxuan has gone to school. I''ll explain it properly to Nell. Let''s go. Sir. " Su Xiaowu laughs. She has swept away the dark clouds brought by yesterday''s events. After all, things have happened. Although things are very heavy, she would like to come to Baiwei to face such things, but she won''t go anywhere easily. [иш]

    there was no more delay. Xiaowu simply went to the weapons department to explain, and then he flew with LONGYE in the sky. He didn''t go as far to the West as to the north, and the flight took several hours.

    Longyetian came here not in the name of a private person, but on behalf of the whole southern capital. Naturally, he lived in the embassy, and Murong Yang asked people to meet him in person at the airport.

    When we arrived at the embassy together, Murong Yang was determined to entertain the guests of Nandu tomorrow evening, so there is nothing to do now.

    Xiaowu is holding the phone. From getting off the plane to now, everyone has arrived at the embassy. He hasn''t been able to make a phone call to his brother. He can''t make a phone call these days. Isn''t there something wrong?

    Su Xiaowu continues to dial the phone at will, but doesn''t want to be able to get through, but at this time.

    There was a male voice on the phone: "hello? Who? Call all the time. " The voice is a little frivolous. Although the voice will change in the phone, Xiaowu can be sure that the unsteady voice is not his brother.

    "Who are you, my brother?"

    "Brother..." At the other end of the phone, Luo Qi took the phone and looked at the caller ID, but it didn''t show who it was. But the eldest sister only had Su Xiaowu and Weiyin. The voice must not be Weiyin: "fat girl, it''s you!"

    This title, Su Xiaowu also suddenly realized: "Luo Qi?"

    "Yes, yes, I haven''t heard your voice for a long time. I can''t hear you. What''s the matter with you looking for the boss?"

    "I haven''t been able to contact my brother in recent days. Is something wrong?"

    "Ah Well, something happened. The boss is in a bad mood recently. He hasn''t answered the phone yet. He didn''t even look at it. " Lodge sighed.

    "Where is brother? I''ll go find him. "

    "Have you come to the west city?"

    "Well."

    "It''s almost evening. Are you coming?"

    "It''s OK. You can tell me the address quickly." Xiaowu knows that what she wants to ask is not something that can be explained clearly in three words on the phone. What''s more, when she hears that Luo Qi said something happened to her brother, where she still lives quietly, she must go to find her brother at once.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiaowu took her coat, went to the sofa, and put one hand on long yetian''s shoulder: "I''ll go to find my brother, you don''t have to accompany me, there are many things to sort out. You''re busy. " Then the red lips fell on his forehead.

    "I''ll take you there." The Dragon rises at night.

    "Needless to say, I''m not a three-year-old, and I''ve been to Xicheng many times, and I can''t lose it. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong. Don''t worry about me. Bye... " With a wave of his hand, Su Xiaowu''s coat was put on his shoulder, so he didn''t give dragon another chance to talk about it. He ran away without any shadow.

    The address Luo Qi gave is a little out of the way. Xiaowu found the gate of a villa after looking for it for a long time. After looking at the sign, she should have found it right. It''s here.

    "Ding Dong..."

    Just after pressing the doorbell, a figure rushed out, opened the door for her and hugged her warmly: "Hey, Xiaowu, I want to die. I want to die. Come, let me see. Are you fat? Oh, you are thin! " Luo Qi excitedly picked up the little dance and made a few rounds.

    "Rocky, I''m going to faint. Please let me down."

    Finally, Xiaowu falls to the ground. She has a head. She''s really old and useless. She''s just dizzy after a few turns. Alas I rubbed my head and looked at Luo Qi. Seeing that he was in a very good spirit, I said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. My Shifu, what didn''t he do to you?"

    "Master, who is your master?"

    "Lan Feng is the one who has been holding you prisoner."

    "Haze wind?" Luo Qi immediately thought of the people who saved him in Beidu, and immediately said: "Xiaowu, what do you say? The man didn''t imprison me. He is my great benefactor. He saved me when I was about to die. You see, I''m in such a good health now, thanks to the medicine he prepared for me. When can I have time to go back and thank him? "

    Rocky is talking to me.

    Xiaowu is a little stunned. His words are still echoing in her ears, which makes people feel heavy again in an instant

    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s lethargy, Luo Qi reaches out her five fingers and shakes them in front of her eyes: "Hey, hey, Xiaowu, how strange are you today? Why are you distracted for no reason?"

 Chapter 1069

    Su Xiaowu is still sluggish. Luo Qi''s hand swings in front of her, and her eyes don''t blink. Master, you threatened her with Luo Qi

    But you I haven''t imprisoned rocky at all. You are

    "Ah Ha ha ha. " Su Xiaowu laughs at herself. I''m afraid only Lanfeng knows about herself in this world. No one will really understand Lanfeng''s mind.

    Luo Qi''s expression changed a lot. She stayed at Xiaowu for a while and laughed for a while. Instead, she let him be a little stunned and took back her hand: "Hey, Xiaowu, are you ok? Don''t scare me. The boss is already like this. If you are like evil, I can''t take care of you. "

    "What did you say? Is my brother in the wrong? " Su Xiaowu''s eyes glared.

    Luo Qi repeatedly waved: "I''ll just make a metaphor. Anyway, the boss is in a bad mood recently Go in and see for yourself. " He didn''t know where to start, so he led the little dance in, pointed to the bedroom upstairs, and then continued: "the boss is not allowed to disturb him. At this time, he didn''t even have supper."

    Su Xiaowu is a little curious and puzzled. My brother is usually calm. I haven''t seen any big waves before. How can I feel so bad for so many days?

    Listen to Luo Qi''s tone, it seems that things are quite serious. Is it really a big thing, or does Luo Qi say things are serious?

    Knock knock knock knock knock knock.

    "I said, don''t disturb me." The voice of Su Jinfeng came from the room, and there was some grumpiness in the low voice, which was obviously in a bad mood.

    Su Xiaowu is silent for a while. She just pushes the door in. The air in the room is a little dull. It seems that there is no ventilation for a long time.

    Feng Mou glanced and immediately fell on the man lying on the sofa. He saw his brother lying on the sofa lazily, with a book in his hand, looking at him intently. Even when the door opened, he did not look at the door.

    Su Jinfeng just frowned and whispered, "go out."

    How can Xiaowu go out? Other people are in a bad mood. Maybe it''s going out to vent, or drinking. As a sister, she knows that when brother is in a bad mood, she must be alone reading, not going anywhere, not familiar with his people, not understanding his mind.

    Toward the sofa, Su Xiaowu directly pulls away the book in Su Jinfeng''s hand.

    "Rocky, are you dying?" Su Jinfeng sat up, eyebrows can be pinched to death countless Luo Qi, when looking up, all the anger are stiff in the face.

    Xiaowu holds the book in one hand and shakes it gently: "brother Are you cursing me to death? " I said it deliberately.

    At the moment, where is Su Jinfeng''s face? She stood in front of her for a long time, and her eyebrows stretched out: "Xiao, Xiao Wu? Why are you here? "

    Su Xiaowu just breathed out a breath, threw the book aside, leaned close to his brother''s face, carefully studied his expression, but his face was not good, and his spirit was not good: "brother, how many days have you not slept?"

    "I just slept last night." Su Jinfeng smiled naturally, with some tenderness in her eyes.

    "Really?"

    "Of course."

    Xiaowu Feng''s eyes turned away and fell on the accumulated books under the coffee table. At one glance, there were at least a dozen of them: "brother, there are more than a dozen books here. At the speed of your reading, how fast are you going to have two days? You haven''t slept in two days? "

    Some looks flashed in the dark eyes. The girl is really becoming more and more smart now. She chuckled. Even if Xiaowu guessed it out, he shrugged his shoulders easily. He didn''t want to worry her, so he turned to the topic: "how did you suddenly come to the west city? And don''t say hello in advance. "

    "Brother, you can''t get through these days. How can I say hello to you?" She shook her head helplessly: "besides, it seems that you have been holding your breath in the room for several days. Now the world is in chaos. You don''t know."

    "Well? What''s the big deal? Can we still fight? " Su Jinfeng is still joking with a few separate tone.

    But Xiaowu''s face was solemn, and she looked at her brother without blinking.

    How could su Jinfeng not react to her expression? She frowned: "there is really a war going on? You have come to Xicheng, but it can''t be that Xicheng and Nandu are fighting, so it should be that the North has taken action? "

    As far as the relationship between the northern and southern capitals is concerned, it is obvious to all that if there is a war, it must be the two countries that are biting.

    Xiaowu nodded her head, sat down and began to talk about what happened in these two days.

    In his dark eyes, he recovered his seriousness. He put his fist on his cheek with one hand. He listened to his sister carefully and said, "ah, Bai Wei is a woman who can''t break the rules. So this time you''re coming to Xicheng with longyetian and looking for Murong Yang. "

    "Well, brother, you know, the current situation of Nandu is not suitable for war. The position of Xicheng is very important. Besides, Murong Yang is determined to make friends with Nandu. Now it''s also a good opportunity for him."

    "The war is too big. Murong Yang is also a cunning old man. He will not be easily involved."

    Xiaowu nodded: "Murong Yang and I are going to have dinner tomorrow. Then we can see his attitude. Everything will be known tomorrow. By the way, brother, I''m in such a hurry to find you these days. In fact, I have another thing to ask you. "

    "Well?"

    Su Xiaowu sat right and looked at Su Jinfeng very seriously: "who are our parents?"

    When the words were asked, Su Jinfeng was silent for two seconds. Her eyebrows were once again wrinkled and her eyes were cold. "You never asked me about my parents before. How did you suddenly think of this today?"

    "Bai Wei said that I look like Murong Yang''s aunt. She said my mother was Murong Suu and my father was Suze. Bai Wei also said that when he was a kid, he held you. Brother... You will never cheat me. I am an adult now. Talk to me. Although I hope my parents are ordinary people, I also want to know my own life experience. " She didn''t say a word about Bai Wei, but she came directly to her brother.

    Su Jinfeng rubbed his temples: "I didn''t intend to tell you that."

    "Brother I''m not small. "

    "It''s all the gratitude and resentment of the last life. You know more, it''s just Tu Tian''s troubles." Since childhood, Su Jinfeng has made a protective umbrella for her sister. She doesn''t want her to have any troubles. As long as he can bear them, he will bear them.

 Chapter 1070

    Su Jinfeng has never been willing to take the initiative to bring those superfluous troubles to her sister. She only hopes to tell her an ending after everything is handled properly, so that she can not bear the pain of the process.

    Xiaowu grabs Su Jinfeng''s arm with both hands: "brother, I guess a lot of things. I just want you to have an exact answer. If you don''t tell me, I have to investigate myself. In case of any accident during my investigation..."

    "Ah!" Su Jinfeng frowned as soon as her sister said that she had an accident.

    Xiaowu knows that this is the most useful move for his brother. She gently shakes his arm: "we are brothers and sisters. We should have something to bear together. The little dance is the mother of the child. It''s not small anymore. "

    Where can su Jinfeng beat her? What''s more, she said that she had already made a conclusion in her heart. Even if he kept it from her, she would still be suspicious.

    So, what''s the difference between telling her or not?

    "Bai Wei said that there was no mistake. Her mother was indeed the princess of Xicheng and the aunt of Murong Yang." That''s why he said, nodding his head.

    Xiaowu purses her lips, and she has already got the determination of eight or nine points in her heart, but it''s not worth the affirmation of her brother. Think carefully, Murong Su is her mother, that is to say, according to the generations, Weiyang has to call her aunt?!

    Besides, there''s a relationship with Bai Wei that''s still messy. Thinking of Xiaowu, he feels liver ache: "brother, our father is really Suze. Bai Wei''s first love? "

    Su Jinfeng''s eyebrows are even more dead: "after what, do you know so many things?"

    Little dance Cui head sighed dejectedly: "I really would rather I didn''t know all my life." The complicated relationship was hard for her to accept, and she rubbed her head: "brother, why did it become like this? I remember when I was a kid, you never let me talk about Dad. Why do father and mother separate? "

    "You also know the relationship between Bai Wei and Suze, childhood sweetheart! Even if they have family background and children, they are still connected. The two people have a lot of relationship, so my mother was angry and took me to leave Beidu. I just didn''t think about it. When I left, I was already pregnant with you. "

    "Er..." Xiaowu is angry. In other words, her mother suspects that her father and Bai Wei have an affair, so she leaves?! It''s no wonder. Looking at Bai Wei''s obsession with her father now, it must have been worse in those days. My mother doubted that it was inevitable: "then didn''t dad come to us?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Jinfeng didn''t reply.

    Xiaowu looks at her brother scornfully. What does this silence mean? Have you looked for it? I haven''t looked for it yet. It seems that my brother is reluctant to say.

    When her mother died, she was young and didn''t remember anything, but at least she knew that she had never had a father in her life.

    Only the eldest brother is like a father.

    Come on, these things are old after all. What can she do even if she knows them? It''s impossible to repeat the past events. Although she is interested in her own life experience, she doesn''t expect to have parents. As long as she has a brother, it''s enough: "

    let''s not talk about these things of parents, talk about..." Xiaowu wanted to say something else, but suddenly she thought of something. She stared at Su Jinfeng with dull eyes.

    "What''s the matter? Tell me what you look like? "

    "Brother Brother, why do you want to stay in the west city all the time? What are you planning in the west city? " Su Xiaowu''s eyes became very serious as soon as she started talking. The atmosphere was obviously different from that just now.

    She just thought of something. If her mother is from Murong family, is it purposeful for her brother to stay in Xicheng all the time?

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he really had to admit that his sister was no longer the only one who knew the innocence of the day. The real life actually made her grow up to the point of concern everywhere.

    You should know that if a person always guesses and considers something anytime and anywhere, it will prove that the person must have gone through countless fights before he learns to be cautious in everything. To tell you the truth, Su Jinfeng is not happy at all. She is even more unhappy: "Xiaowu..."

    "Brother, are you staying in Xicheng related to our mother? Weiyang and I said that her aunt was sent to Beidu for marriage by Murong Yang. She would not... " Think of Bai Wei''s madness because she was forced to marry, is her mother also very unwilling, very crazy?

    "Mother, I''m very sorry about it."

    "Ah?" Xiaowu''s eyes widened: "my mother was forced to marry, so she resented that Murong Yang had ruined her life? So brother, you have been staying in Xicheng, and you were involved in the military and political affairs of Xicheng before. Is it really for a purpose? " I think that my brother chose the west city instead of the north city or the east city. In those years, he also engaged in military and political affairs in the west city. It''s not impossible to say that it''s related to his mother.

    "Where is your mother so small? What do you hate because of a marriage? It''s just that Murong Yang is too mean. He has done too many shameless things. The details are too complicated. I can''t say for a while. " Su Jinfeng said, with some sleepiness on her face.

    Xiaowu nodded: "well, it''s going to be a long time. I''ll talk about it later. You haven''t slept for so many days, or you can go to have a rest first. Oh, by the way, Luo Qi said that you didn''t even have supper. You''d better go to sleep after supper. I''ll go down and see if there''s anything to eat. "

    "Don''t bother. I''ll just sleep."

    "People are iron and steel. Are you sure you haven''t eaten for several days? Eat something first. " Su Xiaowu said, and hurriedly went downstairs. There were still many questions about parents and brothers, but they were not in a hurry. My brother is in such a bad mood that he went downstairs.

    "Coming down so soon? Where''s the boss? " LUOQI absolutely believes that Xiaowu is not like him, but driven down by the boss. Because the eldest baby sister!

    "He has no spirit at all. Is there anything to eat? I''ll bring him some to eat and let him have a rest. "

    "Ah, it''s useful for you to come here. The boss is willing to eat at last. I''m going to have a hot meal now." Rocky rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen at once.

    Xiaowu is also busy with it. The food is ready-made. After a stir fry, they serve it to Su Jinfeng. Although Su Jinfeng is not in a mood, Xiaowu''s face swings, and he picks up chopsticks.

    See brother to eat, Su Xiaowu did not bother to go out with Luo Qi: "by the way, Luo Qi, what''s the matter, why is my brother in such a bad mood?"

    "Because Fire flies. "

 Chapter 1071

    "Feier?" Su Xiaowu stares at Luo Qi doubtfully. Brother is in such a bad mood now because of fei''er? Nerves immediately tense up: "my brother and Feier quarreled?"

    Rocky shook her head and nodded again.

    "What do you mean by shaking your head and nodding your head? Are they fighting? Or no fight? " There are anxieties and worries. Looking at my brother''s appearance, it''s not a small thing that makes him like this.

    "Well That day... " Luo Qi had to tell everything about Su Jinfeng and the scepter and huofei''er because of the scepter.

    "Scepter?" Brother, what does the scepter of the king of the west city do? Although it symbolizes kingship, it''s just a symbol, not like the use of military symbols and redeployment.

    Maybe it''s about mother.

    According to Luo Qi, my brother has been looking for the scepter for a long time. It seems After his brother was secretly murdered by huangfulie, he chose Xicheng and participated in the military and political affairs of Xicheng. What''s the secret of the scepter?

    But if her brother is near the fire because of the scepter, she believes!

    However, after reaching the goal, if a man still leaves the woman he has used beside him, he must be in real love. She does not cover up her brother for this matter, but Xiaowu knows that his brother must love Feier. What about Feier?

    "Rocky, do you know where firefly lives?"

    Luo Qi nodded: "I know, but what do you want? It''s already so late. Are you still looking for her? "

    "Heart disease needs medicine! It''s not a day or two for my brother not to think about food and tea. Although I''m here to let him eat and sleep, he just doesn''t want to refuse me, but he''s still comfortable. The only person who can solve this knot is fei''er. " Say, small dance pulls Luo Qi to walk toward outside.

    "Ah Eh! Dance, slow down. Don''t you say hello to the boss? " Rocky was dragged by her behind her ass, chasing her step.

    "Tell brother, do you think brother will let me go to Feier? Don''t be so bossy. You don''t want my brother to be so scared all the time. [иш]

    the night is quiet, the moon is high in the branches, and the night scene of the West City in winter is another scene, the most brilliant one is the castle of the west city.

    For a country with a complete royal system, the castle is the brightest star. No matter how many nights, there is the most beautiful light.

    At 9:00 and 10:00 in the evening, Su Jinfeng had already finished supper alone in the room. Although she didn''t eat much, she filled her stomach and washed her early. She cleaned herself up completely. It seemed that she had a little bit of energy. He didn''t worry about her sister.

    Out of their own room, strange, with little Qi''s character, saw a little dance should not be so quiet, how all so long, there is no movement outside?

    Cold eyes swept around, down the stairs only to see the living room cold and clear, also can''t see where the two ran.

    "Dong..." Suddenly there was a restless voice outside the door. Then the door of the living room was pushed open: "boss Boss, no, no! What happened "!"

    Luo Qi fell in front of the living room in blood, her hair was messy, her clothes were torn, her face and arms were bleeding.

    Mo Mou suddenly becomes dignified: "little Qi? What''s going on? How about the little dance? "

    Luo Qi grabs Su Jinfeng''s arm with difficulty, gasps awkwardly, panics and says anxiously: "Xiaowu wants me to take her to find fei''er after knowing that you have quarreled with huofei''er, but when we go there, huofei''er''s family is having a group of people who look like gangsters making trouble there. Let''s go to help They took Xiaowu and huofei away! "

    "You said Someone went to find fei''er''s trouble and caught Xiao Wu and fei''er together? "

    "Well, those people are so powerful. Listen to the meaning of their words. They are like people who have made enemies with you. I don''t know how Yes, I found huofei''er, old man, what can I do? I escaped, but But what do they do with the little dance? " Said, Luo Qi body some weakness, knees like is unable to support their own body is also the same, suddenly knelt down to the ground.

    Su Jinfeng immediately reached out his hand and pulled him up from the ground: "you are not clear, do you know where they were taken?"

    "Well." Luo Qi nodded repeatedly, the pain made him clench his teeth, and his clenched fist trembled slightly: "eldest brother, those people are all fierce one by one, it seems that they are not good at stubble Are you going to save them? "

    "Don''t worry, tell me where they are!"

    "Boss, I''ll take you."

    "I said, you don''t care."

    When the winter wind blows in my ear, it makes a sound. Su Jinfeng soon comes to the place Luo Qi said. This is the famous common people''s cave in the west city. The strong wind will blow the plastic bags on the side of the road at any time as if they are going to shout on the face.

    After walking through a fishy smelly ditch, Su Jinfeng looks at a bungalow in front of her. Before she can walk, she is suddenly stopped by two people in black who come out of the night: "Mr. Su, our master knows you will come, but our master said that you can only go in alone."

    The other side opened his mouth and didn''t beat around the bush.

    Su Jinfeng spread out his hands: "don''t worry, I''m certainly alone."

    The two subordinates in black took out the flashlight from their pocket, looked around at the dark places around them, looked carefully at the grass, looked at each other, and determined that there was no ambush around them, so they nodded: "come with us."

    In the heavy and gloomy atmosphere, there are a few beggars lying on the side of the road sleeping in most nightclubs in the streets and lanes of the slums, which adds some uneasiness to the gloomy night.

    Until he pushed the door and walked into a bungalow, it was like a warehouse, there was nothing in it, except for a few people in black suits standing in the room, and there was a man sitting on the only sofa with his back under the dim light: "Mr. Su, come quickly! I''m still planning to wait until dawn to let you know Oh, but I''m really impressed by your speed. "

    "Who are you?"

    On the sofa, the man stood up. With a high hat and a cane in his hand, he slowly turned around

    It was a strange face of Su Jinfeng, the man with glasses and thick whiskers: "we know each other?"

    "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Su doesn''t know me, as long as I know Mr. Su."

 Chapter 1072

    "Ah What do you want? "

    "I want the power you hold in the west city." The polite man''s lips raised an ambitious smile.

    "I have a lot of influence. Which one do you want?" Su Jinfeng answers very leisurely.

    "As far as I know, Mr. Su never shows his head, but both the black and white of the West City have your influence. I don''t want the white one. I can''t afford that kind of thing. But I want all the underworld forces in your hands. Can you afford it? "

    "You want it." Su Jinfeng didn''t care, as if she didn''t care at all.

    "Mr. Su, do you have a clear idea?"

    "What about the people I want to see?"

    "Oh, as long as you sign this, you will be able to see the person you want to see." The hat man took out a document with some contracts on it.

    Su Jinfeng took over the pen, almost without hesitation, signed his name on it and handed it back to the hat man.

    The man took the document, clapped his hands, and then Su Xiaowu and huofeier were tied to a rope and pushed out. Those were even colorful. They ate around the monitor on their waists. Obviously, it was a time bomb.

    "Oh!"

    "Oh!" Su Xiaowu and huofei''er''s mouth are sealed with black tape. They can only make a faltering voice from their throat, but they can''t speak.

    The man in the hat took out a key from his pocket: "here, Mr. Su, take it. This is the key to unlock the bomb."

    "One?"

    "Yes!" The man in the hat smiled: "it''s said that Mr. Su is a man of love and righteousness. This key can only unlock the bombs on one person, and you can only take one person away!"

    "Is this kind of game of bad taste interesting?"

    "The bombs on them are fixed. They will explode automatically in half an hour. Mr. Su, make a decision quickly." The man in the hat raised a grim smile, turned around and put his hands behind him: "do you know why I want to play this game with you? Because... It''s said that Mr. Su often plays this game when he subdues the gangs in the west city. I think it''s very interesting and I''d like to have a try. "

    The bound Xiaowu and huofei''er looked at each other. Xiaowu''s eyes overflowed with tears: "Oh! Wuwu Wuge, Wuwu! " I tried my best to falter. I was worried in my eyes. I seemed to want to say something, but I couldn''t say it.

    But huofei''er''s eyes are cold. Instead of looking at Su Jinfeng, she is leaning over her head and seems to be resigned to fate.

    The hat man then glanced at Su Jinfeng: "how? Mr Su, don''t you choose yet? "

    Su Jinfeng slowly raised his head, looked at the sister and huofei''er who were controlled over there, raised his hand, and pointed to the little dance slowly between the two people: "let her go."

    Huofei''er twisted her eyebrows, turned around tremblingly, looked at the place pointed by Su Jinfeng''s fingers, and looked at Xiaowu Close your eyes with some heartache.

    At this time, the hat man left the key in his hand to the man in black.

    The man in black untied Su Xiaowu''s rope and bomb. When she was free, she tore the black tape on her mouth: "brother! Xiaowu is not afraid of death. Why do you want to save me? Save sister-in-law Fei! "

    Su Jinfeng looked at the two men and walked towards them slowly, with a light lip: "you are my sister. No matter when I am, I will spare my life to protect you."

    At this time, his steps have stopped in front of the firefly

    Huofei''er lowers his head, unwilling to see Su Jinfeng, and even more unwilling to have any eye contact with him.

    Only listening to the low and hoarse voice slowly in the ear again thought: "but, I will accompany you to die together. No matter what happens, I will not leave you behind. "

    While saying, Su Jinfeng''s big hand gently holds the hand that huofei''er is tied by the rope Hold her hand tightly in the palm.

    At that moment, huofei''er suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Jinfeng. Her mouth was still sealed with adhesive tape. She could not say anything, but her eyes were covered with water mist.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyes showed tenderness. Seeing the fire, fei''er smiled, and then slowly turned to the sluggish Dance: "baby, I''ve come to this point, do you want to play?"

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu still has tears on her face, but when her brother''s determined eyes stare at her all the time, she is just a little more mischievous from the resentful eyes: "brother When did you find out? "

    "I just can''t imagine that the Dragon night sky, now over ten thousand people in Nandu, will come to play this game with my sister." Su Jinfeng said in a deep voice, and began to untie the rope tied to huofei''er''s body.

    At this time, the hat man is sitting back on the sofa, gently tearing off the beard on his face, taking off the hat, and taking off his glasses to show his cold and unruly face, not others, it''s Dragon night!

    Su Jinfeng slowly unties the bombs on huofei''er and tears the tape on her mouth

    Long yetian stood up from the sofa and supported his temple with one hand: "Xiaowu, the game is over, so it''s time for you to go back to sleep with me."

    "Yes, it''s late. I''m sleepy. So... Go back first. " Su Xiaowu made a gesture of worship. When she went to the Dragon night sky, she couldn''t help but look at huofei''er: "fei''er''s sister-in-law also went back to have a rest early."

    After that, she went to longyetian''s side with a grin on her lips, took his arm, and left the bungalow with longyetian. They left. Naturally, those subordinates in black followed them,

    *

    memories.

    Su Xiaowu and Luo Qi did come to huofei''er''s home. Although fei''er didn''t want to see his brother, he was willing to sit down and talk with Xiaowu.

    "Feier, I remember when I first met you and I made a bet. Now how about I make a bet with you?"

    "Well? What do you want to bet with me? "

    "Bet on my brother''s sincerity, you should know that my brother''s favorite person is me. If two of us are killed, who do you think he will save?"

    "Help you." Huofei''er replied without hesitation.

    "Then Let''s take a gamble. Will there be unexpected results in ten thousand minutes? "

    "Ah Do you still want to make an accident? Is this too much fun? " Huofei''er thought about it and thought it was a bit of a waste of time.

    Xiaowu is full of confidence: "I''m ready." On her way here, she had already thought about how to let the two of them settle their differences. Persuasion was useless, only enough for practical actions. Everyone is a woman. Xiaowu knows more about what huofeier cares about, so On the way to contact the Dragon night sky.

    Although the original intention is not willing to disturb him, but this matter, is also the top priority!

 Chapter 1073

    At the end of the recollection, Xiaowu relied on his arm: "you said, when did my brother detect it? We were acting."

    "Probably from the beginning."

    "Well? Do you think it was discovered from rocky? " Xiaowu touched her chin. In fact, when she set up such a game, she didn''t think that her brother would be cheated for a long time. After all, although they acted very lifelike, they couldn''t stand careful consideration.

    "It doesn''t matter when it''s discovered. What''s important is that you are satisfied with the result? "

    "Satisfied, of course!! In fact, it doesn''t matter who my brother chooses to save. The important thing is, I know that my brother will never let go of those who care!! If he cares about Feier, he will not let Feier down. Like just now, he chose to save me because I was his sister. That''s responsibility, family. But the answer to fei''er is more beautiful. There is a person around who is willing to live and die with you. What''s the need of this life? "

    Determined to play this kind of game, in fact, it''s not gambling, she just wants to let fei''er see Brother''s sincerity!! They are brothers and sisters. She is a sister. She naturally knows what kind of man her brother is!!

    So, Xiaowu dare to play like this!

    I also know that my brother will live up to it, Feier.

    "If this is not a game, but a reality, but Su Jinfeng chose to save Feier instead of you?" Dragon night sky jokingly said.

    Xiaowu takes a look at him: "isn''t there still you?"

    "Well?"

    "If it''s really in danger, it''s better for brother to save fei''er, then I''ll give you a chance to act. " As she spoke, she blinked an eye.

    "Ah..." Dragon night day smiled, big hand fell on her head, gently rubbed her hair.

    In the bungalow, two people stand face-to-face, and huofei''er''s eyebrows are wrinkled all the time. After playing this game, she is a little confused and the whole person is in a trance.

    Su Jinfeng slowly grasped her hands: "if this is not a game, it is true. The result is the same, sorry, if only one person is alive, Xiaowu must be alive. But, Feier, would you like to die with me? "

    When he spoke this sentence, huofei''er''s eyes turned to Su Jinfeng. She was very clear that this game was not a good one for Su Jinfeng and Xiaowu. If it''s a good one, it''s intentional to collude with this game for her.

    Moreover, Su Jinfeng just knew that it was a game, but she still didn''t disobey her heart and didn''t save Xiaowu, which even more represented her sincere words.

    "Are you not afraid of my anger when you say that I am going to die?" Fei''er said faintly, but he didn''t feel angry.

    If a man is willing to die with you, it means that he regards your life as important as himself.

    "My life is all for you. If you want to be angry, just kill me and let out your anger." Su Jinfeng grabbed her hand and put it on her chest.

    "But I don''t have the anger to vent now. Because... If my sister is in the same danger. Between you and my sister, I will choose my sister Then... Die with you. "

    In the dark eyes, there was a smile: "Feier, are you expressing your love to me?"

    Huofei''er doesn''t speak, but she turns her head and looks at other places. She looks at her face, but she can''t help but smile at the corner of her lips.

    Little dance, little dance, I understand your intention. This game is not gambling, but a game to let people see what they want.

    It''s not important for Su Jinfeng to choose who to save. It''s important Does he really love me.

    Under the same moonlight, Luo Qi was soaking in the bathtub, holding the phone in her hand: "Xiaowu, oh, you''re home, boss? Did the boss have a good time? What, the boss guessed it from the beginning? Um... It''s worthy of being the boss. "

    At the other end of the phone, Xiaowu lies on the bed, holding the phone in his hand: "OK, I won''t tell you first, hang up. You''ll have an early rest, too. "

    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"

    "I have something to do!"

    "There''s something wrong with your voice! Xiaowu, are you in trouble At the other end of the line, rocky got serious.

    On the bed, Su Xiaowu tightly pursed her lips and looked at her side. Longyetian''s hand had slowly penetrated into her nightdress and penetrated

    Forced to bear the voice in her throat, her face was flushed, but Luo Qi refused to hang up, endured the itch, and said difficultly: "no, it''s OK. I am, sleepy

    "Aren''t you sick?" Rocky continued.

    However, on the bed, the cloth on Xiaowu''s body has gone, and his waist has been pulled by longyetian and pasted on his abdomen. The fiery giant suddenly

    "Oh!" At that moment, she took the phone and couldn''t help groaning!! The intrusion of foreign bodies made her tremble!

    At that moment, she didn''t think much and didn''t have the strength to go around. Xiaowu hurriedly hung up the phone.

    "Dudu Dudu..."

    In the bathtub, Luo Qi holds her mobile phone, so she shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t think about it any more, so she throws it aside.

    Tonight, the stars are shining and the full moon is at the head. It''s a good day, and the west city is also very busy. No, there is a special group of people quietly leaving the airport.

    "Madam, it''s cold. Please cover it with a blanket." A woman, with a blanket in her hand, gently covers the man in the wheelchair in front of her.

    Bai Wei supported her head with one hand and looked very tired. "It''s OK. I''ll let you contact Murong Yang and tell him that I''m here. Have you contacted?"

    "Yes, just got off the plane and contacted. It''s said that King Murong will hold a banquet for Dragon night tomorrow evening. We can go to see his majesty Murong at noon. "

    "Ah He longyetian will come to the west city to find Murong Yang himself. Can''t I Bai Wei? Nandu wants to join forces with Xicheng to deal with me Think beautifully! " Bai Wei''s eyes became fierce and her hands were tightly pulled into the handlebars of the wheelchair.

    "But madam, Xicheng and Nandu have always been allies. Before that, Princess Weiyang married to Nandu. I''m afraid the king of West City will not abandon Nandu and choose to cooperate with us. "

    Bai Wei looked back at his subordinates and said, "huangfulie is dead. This marriage is meaningless."

    "However, both the west city and the south are neighbors. The king of the west city has always made good friends with the South City, because the south city can bring a lot of economic benefits to the west city. We can''t give it to the North! "

 Chapter 1074

    "I know all you said, but Since I have come in person, there is naturally a way for Murong yang to choose our Beidu. Let''s go. I''m tired too. I''ll go to the hotel early and see Murong Yang early tomorrow. "

    "Yes." Behind him, he pushed the wheelchair respectfully and got on a business car that had been arranged for a long time.

    After receiving the news that longyetian visited the West City in person, Bai Wei rushed to the West City even though she was still ill. But compared with longyetian, she did come quietly, so she contacted Murong Yang in the West City

    The next day.

    In the West City Castle, according to the rules, long yetian and Su Xiaowu visit the west city. Although Murong Yang said that they were entertained at night, they should be invited to visit the West City in the daytime.

    But Because of Bai Wei''s Secret coming, Murong Yang has to promise Bai Wei to meet her again: "commander Bai, I heard that you were injured in the south, which seems to hurt a lot?"

    "It''s OK. It''s hard. It''s not dead." Bai Wei waved and smiled.

    "Oh, commander Bai, why didn''t you say in advance when you said you were coming to Xicheng? You said, I can send someone to meet you at the airport! " Murong Yang naturally knows why Bai Wei came here secretly. It must be for the sake of this battle. He is clear in his mind, but the polite words are still needed.

    "Your Majesty Murong, I am here for some personal matters. So I didn''t tell you in advance. "

    "Oh? What is personal? "

    Bai Wei smiled: "I still remember the last meeting of the four kingdoms, when you had the heart to choose a son-in-law for Princess Weiyin. In fact, I always wanted to have a good chat with you. "

    "How can I suddenly mention the marriage of Weiyin?" Murong Yang had some accidents. He thought Bai Wei would come and directly offer him a condition not to fight with Nandu, but he didn''t think of it. It was really a private matter.

    "My son, Lanfeng. The real commander of Beidu. In his early 30s, he hasn''t got a wife. I really like the boy. So I thought about asking for this marriage with his majesty Murong early in the morning

    "Haze wind?" Murong Yang thought for a moment, because the LAN family acted in a low-key way, and he almost didn''t respond that Bai Wei was just acting as the commander of the army. The real commander was LAN Feng: "so, hasn''t commander LAN got a wife yet?"

    "Not really!"

    "I have heard that commander LAN has been resourceful since he was a child and is a rare talent."

    Bai Wei smiled and said, "what does your majesty Murong think of this marriage?"

    "Here..." Murong Yang hesitated.

    "I know that your majesty Murong has always been fond of dragon night sky, but there has been a Su Xiao dance around dragon night sky! Moreover, although the two men are not formally married, they have already had children quietly. "

    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s said that children are all hearsay from the outside world. With the status of dragon night sky, how can children not let their own children recognize their ancestors? Just rumors! " Murong Yang waved his hand and didn''t believe it. He had been fond of dragon night for a long time. Naturally, these things have been investigated.

    It''s said that the child is Su Zixuan. He should be the son of Su Xiaowu, not the child of long yetian.

    Bai Wei sees this. It''s obvious that Murong Yang is partial to longyetian. Otherwise, he won''t speak for longyetian in such a hurry! The brow was twisted deeper: "well, even if that child is a rumor, he really has no illegitimate son, but Dragon night day that day also in front of all people refused the princess, the past is vivid

    "Ah..." Murong Yang smiled: "this time is different from the past."

    "Does this mean that your majesty Murong''s mind or his dragon night sky is not my wind?" Bai Wei doesn''t show any displeasure. She knows why Murong Yang likes dragon night sky. On the one hand, the marriage between NaNTU and Xicheng can bring a lot of benefits. On the other hand, the wind is low-key, and few people appear in front of outsiders. It''s normal for Murong Yang not to want to marry anyone who knows nothing. After all, longyetian is the best in the young generation.

    "Ah, Mrs. Bai, you don''t know. It''s not that I don''t like commander LAN, but that our family Weiyin has always liked longyetian. So... I can''t force her. " Murong Yang said in embarrassment.

    Although Bai Wei is willing to make friends with them in the West City, the benefits that the north can bring to the west city are too few and too few! It''s no better than Nandu!

    So in this war, Xicheng can only stand on the other side of Nandu and help Nandu, so as to make deeper friendship

    The future development of Xicheng is the best!

    So this time, we can''t agree to the marriage, because After all, the real marriage is not only a simple marriage, but also a matter of their position in the western city!

    Bai Wei bit her lip: "I remember, decades ago Murong Su is not willing to marry to Beidu? But you are a nephew, even your aunt is forced. How can your daughter be forced? "

    Murong Yang''s face turned black: "ah, it''s old, how can commander Bai mention it all of a sudden. There were reasons in those days. "

    "Your Majesty Murong, do you know who Su Xiaowu is?"

    "The highest arms controller in the weapons Department of Nandu, whose name has been spread all over the country for a long time, how can I not know?"

    "Do you know whose daughter Su Xiaowu is?" Bai Wei''s lips sparked a smile.

    "Whose daughter is she? What does it have to do with me..." When Murong Yang said that, she saw the strange smile on Bai Wei''s face, and her heart suddenly became uneasy: "you You are not going to say She is... "

    Bai Wei nodded: "it''s said that Murong Susu cut off any contact with Xicheng after she married to Beidu. I don''t think his majesty Murong knew that your aunt and husband gave birth to a boy, Su Jinfeng, and then a daughter, Su Xiaowu! Now, the girl has grown to be slim and graceful, even in the south, she is in a high position. "

    "Su Jinfeng!" Murong Yang slapped the table and stood up.

    This is to let Bai Wei some consternation, she and Murong Yang said Su Xiaowu, but how can he su Jinfeng response so big!

    Murong yangmou light a turn, said to himself: "no wonder before the evil intentions to stay with me, it turns out that this is what he wants to seize power!" In my mind, I think of Su Jinfeng. In those years, Su Jinfeng almost swallowed his West City in the west city.

    At that time, he cooperated with Huangfu lie to get rid of Su Jinfeng in order to prevent future troubles. But now it seems that Su Jinfeng really planned to seize his power in the west city early in the morning, and wanted to revenge his mother?

 Chapter 1075

    Bai Wei sat in a wheelchair and didn''t understand Murong Yang''s emotion. Murong Su Su and Bei were cut off at that time. It''s not a secret. She naturally knew that.

    So she also estimated in her heart that there must be a gap between Murong Su Su and Murong Yang. Today, she said that, but now it seems

    It seems

    Disrelish gap is not a little bit, even Su Jinfeng is involved in it together, it''s really God to help her!

    Bai Wei chuckled: "Oh, Su Xiaowu is the highest munitions man in Nandu, have you heard? The elders of Nandu are afraid of her! "

    Murong Yang immediately turned to Bai Wei and said, "are you sure that their brother and sister are Murong Su''s children?"

    "Sure, 100 percent sure." Bai Wei nodded and continued, "I think you know more about the relationship between Dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu. Even if the Dragon night sky promised to marry Weiyin, are you sure that the Dragon night sky will not be disconnected from Su Xiaowu? Besides, one is the general and the other is the supreme officer. They are together all day long. At the beginning, you forced Murong Su to marry in Beidu. Did Murong Su feel bad about you? You know that. Anyway, Bai Wei doesn''t know what kind of mustard they have between their aunts and nephews, but surely there is.

    Murong Yang''s face was pale, and he sat down on the table with some weakness. Apart from his uneasiness, his eyes had countless memories.

    The royal family in the west city is a hereditary system. The aunt is the daughter of her grandfather''s son, so she is one or two years younger than him. Grandpa also loves her very much, and his father died early. So grandpa left a secret sermon before his death to pass the throne to Murong su.

    It is not surprising that there have been precedents of the queen in the West.

    He doesn''t want to. It''s clear that his father is the eldest son. According to the rules, the throne belongs to his father. Then it''s passed down from generation to generation, and then it should be Murong Yang''s!

    But it should be because my father died early. My grandfather would pass his position to Murong Su, a girl one or two years younger than him.

    So

    After grandpa''s death, before his last sermon was announced, he solved his grandfather''s confidant, and forced Murong Su to be infused with medicine, sent it to Beidu, and married a talent named Su in Beidu!

    And he, in that period, immediately ascended the throne. The thing about the last sermon has also become the permanent secret of the west city. In fact, it is not Murong Su''s initiative to sever the relationship with Murong family.

    After he ascended the throne, he immediately blocked all the news of Murong Suu, and even refused to allow her to step into the West City, which sealed the secret forever.

    This is the only thing in his life that haunts him. So over the years, he has a guilty conscience and never dared to inquire about any news about Murong su. This little aunt is going to die outside!

    But did not expect that her children, even so capable!!

    "Sire Murong, sire Murong?" Bai Wei called several times.

    After a while, Murong Yang came back to him: "hmm? Oh... I''m sorry to hear that Su Xiaowu and Su Jinfeng are my aunt''s children, which really surprised me. It''s a little rude. "

    "Nothing."

    "By the way, I don''t know commander LAN. I''m free recently?" Murong Yang''s talk turned.

    Bai Wei has a surprise in her eyes. She''s hooked! With a relaxed smile, "the wind is usually busy, and few people show up in front of you, Murong majesty also knows. If your majesty Murong has time, why don''t you come to our North for a few days? "

    "Commander Bai came to see me personally when he was ill. I should send commander Bai back to Beidu myself." Murong Yang said politely, making good friends with Nandu is important to the west city.

    But

    Su Xiaowu and Su Jinfeng must have been secretly plotting to take his throne for a long time. Think about Su Jinfeng''s actions in Xicheng in those years. And Su Xiaowu coaxes his daughter into a good friend!!

    These are all premeditated by others!!

    The relationship between longyetian and Su Xiaowu is extraordinary. Su Xiaowu is still the highest officer in the capital of southern China, and plays an important role! If not even his throne, what''s the use of the interests of the west city?

    Although the north can''t give them the benefits they want, it is also the most powerful country among the four countries. After marriage, it can help a little.

    In the embassy.

    "Ahjo, ahjo, ahjo." Su Xiaowu doesn''t know how it is today. She sneezes all the time. Did she blow out last night?

    "Yes!" At this time, a subordinate hurried into the hall.

    "Long yetian is upstairs handling business. Please tell me something." Xiaowu turns her head and looks at the hurried subordinates.

    "I just heard from the king of the west city that the dinner party tonight has been cancelled!"

    "What?" Xiaowu stands up. There is no news from Murong Yang today. She suspects something is wrong. She always thinks that Murong Yang thinks that Nandu is in an awkward situation, so she deliberately plays the music. But now, it''s not so simple: "why cancel?"

    "His majesty Murong is suddenly ill. It is said that he is very ill. Now he is in the isolation ward for treatment and cannot move. If you come to the castle, I don''t know how long it will take you to recover. I''m afraid it will delay your event. If you can''t wait, I''d better go back to Nandu earlier to deal with it. Later, when your majesty Murong is well, I''ll visit Nandu in person. "

    Hearing this, Su Xiaowu breathed a deep breath. Her red lips were slightly open. She took a deep bite on her lower lip. She turned and strode upstairs and opened the door directly: "night sky..."

    Repeat what you just said.

    Long yetian reclined on the sofa: "Oh? It seems that Murong Yang wants to drive us away. "

    "Murong Yang is also very clear that he can''t directly offend us, so he deliberately said that he was ill. Obviously, he deliberately didn''t say anything about this war! I want to let us go. " Xiaowu clenched her fist and shook her head. She couldn''t help thinking. Yesterday, Murong Yang was very polite, and her face changed in a day.

    "Night! What do you think Murong Yang will do? "

    "For decades, Xicheng has been making good friends with Nandu. In order to make the economic development of Xicheng faster, it can only reach a long-term agreement with Nandu. This time, Nandu is engaged in war in the north. According to the common sense, Murong Yang should very much hope to stand on our side and form a deeper friendship with Nandu."

    "Yes! But why did he suddenly not play the card according to common sense? "

    "Ah Xiaowu, who do you think will play tricks in the middle? "

 Chapter 1076

    "Dongcheng has always only developed its economy. It is impossible to participate in this event. It can only be the capital of Beidu, but But what benefits can North give West City Ah... I don''t think it''s impossible. " She raised her forehead. It''s really strange. What magic weapon can make Murong Yang change his mind?

    There are hundreds of assumptions in my mind, but I still can''t think of them.

    "Let''s go. Since it''s OK tonight, let''s go somewhere else. " Long yetian stood up and walked to Xiaowu''s side. He gently brushed her hair with his hand.

    Xiaowu turns around with his fingers: "at this time, you really have leisure, where else to go?"

    "Ah Murong Yang is willing to let us go, but what if we don''t? Ah... No hurry, there is still a lot of time. Let''s go. Go out with me. " He held out his hand to her.

    The emperor is not anxious about the eunuch!! Xiaowu breathed out a long breath deeply. The nervous tension was also relieved because of his relaxation.

    The sky hasn''t fallen yet. He''s not in a hurry. What is she?

    Murong Yang''s politeness made her and longyetian walk on the west city street very relaxed. Soon, Xiaowu was taken to the destination by longyetian. [Fei]

    "are you bringing me to my brother''s place?"

    "No? Let your brothers and sisters get together. " Dragon night sky smiled.

    The iron door outside was not closed, and the two were not polite. They went into the courtyard one before and one after another, and walked quickly to the front of the villa door.

    It happened that the door of the room opened from the inside: "ouch, I''m scared to death, Xiaowu, longyetian. How are you two here?" Luo Qi gently stroked her small heart which was frightened by the sudden appearance of the two people.

    "The two of us are not ghosts. Look, they scare you!" Little dance helplessly gave him a white look.

    "It''s so busy today. One by one."

    "Is there anyone else to look for brother besides us?" Su Xiaowu turns her head.

    "Come in and see?" Rocky opened the door.

    One by one, they went in. In the living room, Su Jinfeng was sitting on the sofa. On the opposite side of the sofa, there was a woman with long seaweed hair.

    "Weiyin?" Xiaowu gave a light call. With such a beautiful curly hair, she had only the impression of Weiyin.

    "I was thinking about when you two would come, and it turned out to be really quick." Su Jinfeng looks up.

    Murong Weiyin, who was sitting back to back, turned his head slowly, and was attracted by the Dragon night sky at the door. Weiyin stood up: "dragon, Mr. long. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you were poisoned last time. Now you are in a good spirit. You should be completely well, right? "

    She opened her mouth and asked with concern.

    The Dragon night sky slightly nods, the manner is still so elegant: "the princess has cared, I have recovered."

    Xiaowu stands aside, looks at longyetian and Weiyin. The woman''s intuition tells her that Weiyin''s eyes are full of love That kind of impatient concern is by no means a normal friend relationship.

    Weiyin Like dragon night sky

    Feng Mou narrowed slightly. Although she had some guesses in her heart, little dance didn''t show any difference, just grinning: "ha Today, my brother is really busy here. Even Princess Weiyin is here. "

    Su Xiaowu finally pulled Weiyin back from the soul tour, which made her look away from longyetian and nodded: "yes, brother Feng asked me to come here."

    "Eh? Elder brother, you just said that you have been waiting for us for a long time. It seems that you know that dragon night and I are coming? " As Xiaowu said, she looked at the Dragon night sky. If it wasn''t for these two people to make an appointment, it was because they were so tacit. One was pulling her and the other was waiting for her.

    Ah When did the two become so close?

    "I got some news this morning that Bai Wei quietly came to the West City last night, so I specially called Wei Yin to ask." Su Jinfeng said leisurely, Xicheng is his territory.

    Although his influence in the west city was once disintegrated due to his loss of power, but It''s not hard to build up this power network again.

    Before Xiaowu and longyetian could speak, Weiyin nodded immediately and said, "well, my father secretly met a guest at noon. I think it should be Bai Wei!"

    Although Xiaowu should be very grateful that Weiyin can tell these things, but This is the so-called Pit dad? If Murong Yang knew it, he would spit out blood angrily.

    Feng Mou sank slightly, and her face became serious: "originally this evening, King Murong was going to entertain me and long yetian, but suddenly he said that he was ill..."

    Su Jin''s face is also very serious: "Xiaoyin, do you hear what your father and Bai Wei have talked about?"

    Wei Yin shook his head. "No."

    "But I also got some news that your father personally sent Bai Wei back to Beidu just an hour or two ago." Su Jinfeng said that it was after he got the news that he immediately called Wei Yin to come here. It must be that things have changed.

    "Well, I don''t know that." Wei Yin shook his head.

    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaowu and I just want to visit the west city." Dragon night day affectionately hugs the waist of Xiaowu.

    Not Yin raised his head, the cherry lips gently opened, seemed to want to say something, but also want to say and stop, down the head.

    Su Jinfeng held her cheek: "no hurry. It''s war. How can we start it so soon without a month or so?! Wait and see what happens next. "

    A few people chatted a few words. Long yetian and his brother went upstairs. They seemed to talk about the battle. Xiaowu was supposed to go upstairs to listen, but he stayed in the living room.

    "Ah, rocky." Su Xiaowu lies on the sofa.

    "Why?" Luo Qi is lying on the sofa, chatting on the melon seeds and pressing the remote control.

    "Is there anything delicious at home? You can get me something. I''m hungry." Little dance touched her belly and said pitifully.

    "You don''t know. I can''t cook."

    "Is there always fruit? Do you always make salads? " Xiaowu stares at him.

    Luo Qi is still lying lazily: "ouch, there are dishes in the kitchen, and I''m hungry. Would you like to make some for me, please?"

    "Rocky..." Xiaowu frowned.

    Luo Qi then breathed out a breath and sat up vigorously: "OK, well, I''ve convinced you. I find you''re getting lazier and lazier now. How diligent you used to be."

    As I left, I went to the kitchen.

    From the beginning, Murong Weiyin was in a state of uneasy mood. After Luo Qi went to the kitchen, he looked up at a little dance: "you deliberately set Luo Qi apart, do you want to say anything to me?"

 Chapter 1077

    Su Xiaowu immediately sat up straight, with a smile on her lips: "I remember when I saw Princess Weiyin, it was innocent. It seems to have changed a little now. " I can even detect other people''s thoughts! It seems that the little princess in the west city has grown up a lot!

    Weiyin smiled bitterly: "growing up, there are so many things and troubles. People will change. "

    "What worries Princess Weiyin? Why don ''t you talk to me? " Su Xiaowu said with a smile.

    Weiyin looks at Xiaowu, hesitates for a long time, and shakes his head: "nothing, it''s just trivial things annoying."

    "Is this trivial matter related to Bai Wei?"

    "No."

    "Just now, you''ve been trying to talk, but it seems that some words are hard to speak. Is that annoying thing related to me or dragon night sky?"

    Murong took a deep breath and then said, "you misunderstood, you and Mr. long, how can you have something to worry about?"

    "Then..."

    "It doesn''t matter what I said to you. I''m worried because I heard from my father today that I want to marry me to Beidu. I don''t want to." Weiyin spoke at a very fast speed. If she didn''t deliberately hide her feelings towards longyetian, she wouldn''t say it.

    She didn''t want to let them know. Her father would marry her to Beidu, but he didn''t want to let him know.

    Xiaowu''s eyes narrowed: "Beidu Beidu, if it wasn''t for marriage, your father wouldn''t marry you easily. If it could be worthy of your identity as a princess, he wouldn''t want to marry you The commander of Beidu? "

    "You''re right. I''ve never heard of that commander of the northern army! I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know if my father is crazy. Maybe the commander is an old monster with crooked eyes and crooked mouth!! I''m sure it''s the big ugly who never comes out. Bai Wei just casually said a few words, and her father was bewitched! " In spite of his unwilling heart, he could not help but Tucao up.

    "Eh..." Xiaowu can''t help chuckling, the old monster with eyes askew and mouth askew? How can you say that Shifu is so ugly? A man like master, which woman is not attracted to see!!

    I''d like to marry a woman from the past. I don''t know how many times I have to wait in line Oh!

    "What are you laughing at? Are you glad to know that my father wants to marry me to an old monster? " There is no animosity in Weiyin''s words, but I can see that I''m not in a good mood.

    Xiaowu shook her head: "no, you know? When Bai Wei was young, she was the first beauty in Beidu. Do you think her son would be ugly? "

    If it wasn''t for LAN Feng''s low-key, his talent and his aura, it would be the most brilliant.

    "Don''t you mean to persuade me to marry?" Weiyin''s face muscles are smoking. I think my father always wanted to marry her to longyetian. Now my father changes his mind. Su Xiaowu should be more happy, right?

    The heart is complex as if something is turning around in the chest.

    Su Xiaowu shook her head: "it took your sister half of her life to see a truth. Marriage and love should be pursued by herself. I''ve always disapproved of the matchmaker''s advice. How can I persuade you? "

    This sentence really comes from Xiaowu''s heart!

    But!

    If you stand on the interests, Xiaowu is also very clear, because at this juncture, you can never marry to Beidu! If Beidu and Xicheng get married at present, it''s the representative''s position to stand on Beidu''s side. If these two countries join hands, it''s the worst thing for Nandu!

    According to my brother, Murong Yang even secretly sent Bai Wei back to the north. It must have something to do with this marriage.

    She has to find a way to destroy it!

    "What can you do to change my father''s mind? I know you''re smart. Can you teach me? " Weiyin''s face suddenly reached the front of Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu shook her head. "There''s no way for now."

    б░бнбнб▒ Weiyin pouted his lips.

    "By the way, I suddenly think of something. I want to leave. Please tell my brother and longyetian. I''ll walk for two days." Xiaowu stands up.

    "Ha?" Weiyin is stunned. Su Xiaowu suddenly turns too fast. She says she''s going to leave. She''s going to walk for two days: "where are you going?"

    "I miss my daughter. I want to go back to see her. Tell them that. " After that, Xiaowu turned around and left.

    Mingming''s brother and longyetian are upstairs, just a few steps apart, but she didn''t go up to say hello. Undoubtedly, it''s what she is going to do now, and there is no way to make it clear with him or longyetian.

    Because

    Some things, only she can do, others can''t do.

    After su Xiaowu left for a while, Luo Qi came out with a large plate of salad full of joy: "Hey, what about Xiaowu? Where did she go when I made so many things? "

    Murong Weiyin, with a puzzled face, shook his head and waved his hand: "I don''t know. She suddenly said that she would go back to see her daughter, and then left in a hurry..."

    "Daughter, isn''t Xuanxuan a man..." Logie was puzzled by the deviation.

    When war is imminent, everything is in a flash. In recent days, there have been several frictions along the border between the southern capital and the northern capital, but this has not affected the atmosphere in China.

    There is almost no sense of urgency in the center of the city. As usual, everyone still lives as usual.

    "Commander Bai, are you well? It really doesn''t matter to walk? " On the sidewalk, Murong Yang and Bai Wei are talking.

    A few meters behind them, both of them were accompanied by soldiers.

    Bai Wei waved her hand: "it''s OK. The wound is almost healed in the past two days. Maybe it''s the spirit of people when they are happy."

    "Ha ha, after I came to Beidu yesterday, I also feel that my headache and illness have improved a lot. Beidu is really a place of outstanding people." Murong Yang also joked.

    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Bai Wei continued, "my son likes to be in a quiet place. Sometimes even my mother can''t find anyone else. He was supposed to come to see you in person, but now he is I''m sorry. "

    "Whoops, where do you say that we, as parents, have broken our hearts for our children?"

    "Yes, I haven''t told feng''er that he must be happy about the marriage!"

    "Hahahaha."

 Chapter 1078

    They soon reached the secluded yard. As soon as Qin Xue, the maid, opened the door, she bowed her head respectfully: "madam."

    "Where is the haze wind?"

    "The master is resting in the garden." Qin Xue said.

    Bai Wei nodded, looked at the Murong Yang beside her again, and said with a smile: "ouch, it seems that what we have come here is really a coincidence. I''m worried about the wind."

    "Commander LAN is really mysterious. After that, I''m afraid that the married yin''er will not find him all the time. " Murong Yang said humorously, for them.

    In the royal family, aristocracy, marriage only needs the life of parents. It doesn''t matter whether the children want it or not. As long as he and Bai Wei have finalized the marriage, it''s settled.

    Bai Wei and Murong Yang walk into the yard together. Qin Xue doesn''t dare to stop them, but the soldiers who follow her are stopped by her. The master doesn''t like to be disturbed by so many people.

    On the rattan chair of the partial courtyard, LAN Feng leaned gently on his side, holding a book in his hand. It seemed that he noticed someone coming, so he put the book down slightly and looked up

    Murong Yang was shocked when he saw LAN Feng for the first time. He always thought about what kind of person this low-key young commander was. When he saw him But I can''t tell you!

    "Feng''er, this is his majesty Murong." Bai Wei immediately walked forward, smiling to her son.

    LAN Feng didn''t see any ups and downs in his eyes: "I''m tired. I don''t want to see anyone today."

    With that, he picked up the book again and continued to look at it.

    He is a lonely cloud, cold can make everyone flinch!

    Murong Yang had a smile on his face, but it was all stiff next second. He didn''t expect that Lanfeng would come here to beg for a guest? What does that mean?

    Bai Wei is a little anxious: "feng''er! What are you talking about? Your majesty Murong came to Beidu for your marriage. No matter how tired you are, you must have a good chat with your future father-in-law! "

    LAN Feng didn''t even raise his head this time, and still looked at the book: "I never said I would marry, who gave me the idea of doing things in disorder?"

    "Commander Bai, what do you mean?" Murong Yang only thought that the old face was about to hang. It was originally someone who asked him to marry his daughter. He gave face to come to Beidu in person, but he didn''t expect

    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I said all the time when I came. I haven''t told him yet. I think it''s just a sudden that I said that. The wind doesn''t adapt to it. We are all parents. Don''t your majesty Murong understand? " Bai Wei''s witty argument.

    Murong Yang just thought that when he talked with Weiyin yesterday, his daughter was also in a hurry to object. After a bit of thinking, her face was a little better: "ha Commander Bai, it seems that your son is much more unruly than I thought

    "Ha ha, young and vigorous, just young and vigorous!" Bai Wei hurriedly said, and left LAN Feng''s side: "feng''er, this is your marriage, not a joke, you know? The little princess Weiyin is lovely and cute... "

    Before saying that, LAN Feng said slowly, "mother means, is this marriage the Lord you made for me?"

    "Yes! Parents decide marriage for their children. What''s wrong? Is there anything unreasonable? " Bai Wei said, looking at Murong Yang. [Fei]

    Murong Yang also chuckled: "Oh, commander Bai, how can I feel that your son is not obedient?"

    When that falls.

    The books in LAN Feng''s hand are slowly put down. This time, they are placed on the stone table aside. The gentle eyes look at Murong Yang.

    It''s the blue eyes of the lake. It seems gentle, but there is a very horrible breath hidden in it. Murong Yang can feel it deeply. Just being stared at, he feels uneasy.

    See haze wind thin lips light open: "you seem to forget, who should be in charge of the north."

    "Er..." Bai Wei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her son, who usually ignores most things, would resist marriage so much and said such words!!

    Murong Yang also flashed several black lines. He almost forgot. Although Bai Wei is the commander of Beidu, she is only the acting commander. It''s LAN Feng''s right to let Bai Wei be the agent!

    Obedient?

    Only Bai Wei listen to LAN Feng!

    "Feng''er, marriage is a good thing. Don''t you think about it? I''ve already made a decision for you, and I''ve arranged the wedding period for you... " Bai Wei is still talking about it. She can''t destroy a marriage that is not easy to make.

    Look at Murong Yang. Fortunately, Murong Yang hasn''t changed his mind so quickly. This marriage has some help! Today, even if she is forced by death, she will promote the marriage!

    The atmosphere in the garden is always awkward.

    Suddenly Of course, a small figure came running from a distance: "Daddy, Daddy Daddy... " Little Ni has never run so fast.

    Almost all her strength came out. The little girl jumped into the arms of LAN Feng from Bai Wei and Murong Yang''s eyelids.

    Haze wind drooping eyes, see small Ni, eyes slightly flashed a look, but also quickly disappeared, gentle will small Ni picked up to sit on their legs.

    Nestled in the familiar arms, Xiaoni''s forehead rubbed against Lanfeng''s chest: "Daddy I miss you very much. "

    Little girl''s voice is gentle, but it''s enough for Bai Wei and Murong yang to hear.

    Murong Yang''s face convulsed even more: "Daddy? No, Mrs. Bai, didn''t you say that your son didn''t get a wife? Why did you suddenly have another child? "

    "Ah? Yes, feng''er, what''s the matter? Where did the child come from? " Bai Wei didn''t see Xiaoni at all, and she didn''t know where the little girl who came out of the hole called Lanfeng daddy?! He hurriedly looked at Murong Yang: "this must be a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! "

    LAN Feng doesn''t care about those two people at all, holding little Ni: "cold?"

    "It''s not cold. It''s not cold at all with Daddy." Little Ni shook her head. She usually said little. Now she seems to have endless words.

    Murong Yangyue looked at the picture of "father, kindness and filial piety", and the whole person felt that there was a fire burning in his brain: "ah! Commander Bai, are you calling me here for a joke? I''m also the king of the west city. It''s true that your mother and son play such a trick on me Hum!

    "No, no, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Bai Wei hurried to catch up.

    "Misunderstanding?" Murong Yang looks back at it. On the rattan chair, LAN Feng holds the little girl and talks, completely ignoring everything around him.

    So kind picture, still say is not father and daughter?

 Chapter 1079

    Murong Yang took back his sight: "I see, the marriage is over! I have a lot of things to deal with in the West City, and I will stay soon. "

    Holding his stomach full of fire, he strode out of the yard.

    Bai Wei looks at Murong Yang''s back. All she has tried to do is to make it look like this. She turns around and looks angrily at her son: "Lan Feng! What are you doing? Do you know that Beidu is going to fight with Nandu? If the king of the west city helps Nandu, it may limit Beidu to a disadvantage!! How can you refuse to marry, and where are the children from? When did you have another bastard? "

    Bai Wei almost roared, scared little Ni dare not speak, straight to LAN Feng''s arms to hide, only to hide in LAN Feng''s coat.

    LAN Feng slowly raised her eyes: "you try to fight with Nandu, I have connived you not to interfere, or You want me to step in? "

    "Lan Feng, I''m here for the sake of the good of the north. Sooner or later, the South and the north are going to fight. Now, the south is really the weakest time. If we fight now, we will win. How good is it to kill that bastard of dragon night sky and kill two birds with one stone? " Bai Wei suppressed her anger and tried to speak in a peaceful voice.

    Small Ni originally shrinks in the haze wind''s bosom, hears that words, the small wench suddenly sat straight body, a pair of black eyes stare at Bai Wei one blink not to blink: "cannot say Daddy bad words."

    You know, Xiaoni has lived in Nandu for a long time. Naturally, she knows that her father''s name is longyetian. Although she didn''t understand what they said, she could also feel that it was a bad word.

    Bai Wei doesn''t understand what this little girl means. She doesn''t pay much attention to her. She looks at LAN Feng and says, "Lan Feng, are you right about what her mother said?"

    "What do you say?" Haze wind Mou son tiny MI, with a little cold: "if you don''t want to be the acting commander, you can back down."

    That sentence made Bai Wei step back a few steps. The military region of Beidu is so stable, not under her control. She is just doing some extremely small things. All the overall situation is actually under the control of Lanfeng.

    For so many years, LAN Feng indulged her to do whatever she wanted, and never said such serious words!

    "I see. It''s my step. My mother just wants you to get a wife as soon as possible. It doesn''t mean anything else. It just doesn''t happen. Then I... Don''t disturb your rest. " Bai Wei said in a low voice, she can''t lose the right in her hand. Long yetian hasn''t died yet. If she doesn''t have the right, what can she do to deal with long yetian?!

    Ah

    Bai Wei understands that Lanfeng''s mind is like a mirror. Although she got hurt in Nandu and pushed the mistake on Nandu, Lanfeng must know everything

    She has a good idea, but she can''t put it on LAN Feng. Although LAN Feng seems harmless, if he is cruel, maybe even her mother can''t protect herself.

    Ah

    Bai Wei clenches her fist and strides away.

    The whole yard left Xiaoni sitting on Lanfeng''s leg. Xiaoni gently pulled Lanfeng''s sleeve: "Daddy, Xiaoni wants you."

    LAN Feng did not speak, but gently rubbed her hair.

    Little Ni also obediently put her head on his chest, maybe she didn''t stay in this arms for a long time, just leaned gently, little girl seemed to be sleeping.

    Bai Wei also left for a while, and LAN Feng said, "don''t hide, come out."

    After a few seconds of silence, from behind a big tree in the yard, Su Xiaowu slowly walked out just now, hesitating a little, but still walked past: "teacher Mr. LAN...... " I can''t help shouting for master.

    But in my mind, I think of that sentence, the fate of the master and the apprentice, so when she said it to the mouth, she just swallowed those two words back to Sheng.

    "Now, are you satisfied?" LAN Feng looked at her and said softly.

    Su Xiaowu closed her lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Since she left Xicheng yesterday, she called Shi Lei to bring Xiaoni to Beidu, and she will come to Beidu to meet her.

    After coming to the West City, I have been spying on Shifu.

    The west city and the North City, Murong Yang came to the north this time to say what will find time to see Lanfeng, so Want little Ni to become her weapon to destroy this marriage.

    A "Daddy" she doesn''t believe Murong Yang doesn''t tremble!!

    What''s more, Xiaowu knows that master is a person who can''t explain more about trivial matters, especially the things he doesn''t want to explain, and he won''t waste much words!

    Xiaowu lowers her head: "I know. You don''t want to see me." He ate and said something about the poisoning, but she couldn''t say anything to thank him.

    I only know that he didn''t want to see her because of the fate of the master and the apprentice. Before she came here, there were thousands of emotions in her heart, which could only be suppressed in the end.

    I was determined to destroy the marriage. I didn''t want to do anything, so I came and did it. But See LAN wind as usual so indifferent to talk with her, she was at a loss.

    "If you know." He said it plainly. It was as bland as the wind, but it could blow into people''s hearts.

    "Thank you for not opening it. I''ll take Xiaoni now." Xiaowu said, approaching Lanfeng, trying to take Xiaoni back

    "Now that we''re here, it''s not too late to leave after lunch."

    Su Xiaowu''s hands are paused, and her eyebrows are wrinkled: "teacher..."

    "I said, you and I are no longer apprentices."

    Su Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath: "well, I know. Thanks for today. It''s not good for me to disturb you for too long. I''d better take Xiaoni away. "

    LAN Feng holds Xiaoni in one hand, gets up and walks towards the house.

    Looking at the back of LAN Feng, she did not walk or stay. After a moment of silence, she had to follow in: "Lan Feng......"

    Haze wind stopped, looked back, the corner of the lips raised a smile: "how? Are you worried that I will poison your mother and daughter at lunch? "

    Xiaowu bit her teeth and kept silent for a while. Even though she didn''t understand Lanfeng, she knew that he would not hurt her. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to take Xiaoni to the tiger''s den.

    Nothing was said. She just came into the room.

    Never wake up, the three of them will sit quietly at the table to eat, basically there is no language on the table.

    Just eat quietly, just like back to the past, so in this place, Su Xiaowu feel heartache, also feel uncomfortable.

    After a few simple meals, I quickly put down my chopsticks.

    "Mom." Xiaoni looks at Su Xiaowu.

    The gentle blue eyes also looked at the past: "not to appetite?"

 Chapter 1080

    On the dining table, it''s very quiet.

    Xiaowu was silent for a while, then shook her head: "No."

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "You are the commander of the northern capital. Is it really necessary for the southern capital and the northern capital to fight? If there is a real battle, even if the South has no help from the West City, it may not lose. Then it will be just two defeats. " Xiaowu''s words made the topic a lot heavier. Maybe only these serious things can make her think less about her emotions with Shifu.

    "You want to persuade the war?" Said the haze wind.

    "I''m just saying the truth. This war is not good for anyone." Twisted eyebrow say, perhaps she still in the mind is clear, he won''t how to her, just say so unbridled.

    "You''re right. It''s not good for anyone. But I am not the one who wants to fight, nor am I the one who you advise. " LAN Feng shook his head.

    "Do you think it''s useful for me to persuade Mrs. Bai? She hated it so much that she couldn''t hear anything else. "

    "Then you won''t find a way for her to listen?"

    "Me? What can I do? " Xiaowu smiled bitterly. This time, peaceful settlement is the best thing, but if she could be persuaded, she would have been!! But Bai Wei doesn''t care about anything at all. No matter the country or the politics, for a hateful person, they are just tools of revenge.

    Some people prefer to burn everything, but also drag people to hell. This is probably Bai Wei now!

    LAN Feng has no more words.

    Su Xiaowu saw that he didn''t talk anymore and didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, with his temperament, he would never say more about anything that he didn''t want to talk about. He wouldn''t want to interfere in anything at all

    Won''t you step in?

    Ah

    But he finally got involved in the Dragon night thing, didn''t he?!

    After lunch, Xiaowu is not going to stay for long: "Xiaoni, let''s go."

    "Mom, I don''t want to go." While saying, the little girl hugged one leg of Lanfeng and looked up at Lanfeng: "Daddy, little Ni wants to accompany daddy."

    Xiaowu frowned. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Her daughter was reluctant to say LAN Feng. She knew, but

    LAN Feng bent over and gently rubbed the little girl''s black hair: "little Ni has grown up, and it''s time to go back to your mother''s side."

    Little Ni''s eyes were misted with water, and her eyes rolled around for a long time. She said in a hoarse voice, "then, daddy, will you come to see little Ni later?"

    "No." LAN Feng spits out two cruel words, without any mercy, without any room, even without thinking.

    Xiaowu stands by and looks at Xiaoni holding Lanfeng and her decision. She even has a terrible idea. Does she think she should leave Xiaoni?

    Can falling flowers mean falling water has feelings? Xiaoni has no use for Lanfeng

    Is she crazy?!

    How could you have such an idea?

    "Wow Whoa, whoa! " At that moment, Xiaoni began to cry and squat on the ground, her whole body powerless, tears streaming.

    LAN Feng didn''t bend over to pick up Xiaoni, and Xiaowu could only look on coldly.

    "Whoa, whoa Whoa, whoa Daddy, why don''t you, ninny? Little Nie... Did you do something wrong? I change, I change Xiaoni has been changed. Will daddy come to see Xiaoni? " She cried loudly and said it in a hoarse voice.

    "You''re not wrong. You don''t need to change. Go back... " LAN Feng said coldly, turning around, but he didn''t know that when he turned around, the light from the corner of his eyes stopped on Xiaowu for a moment, but only for a moment.

    He walked back to the house without stopping.

    "Whoa, Daddy Daddy... " Sitting on the ground, Xiaoni tries to stand up and chase after her, but she can''t stand up, so she climbs to chase after haze''s ass.

    LAN Feng didn''t stop, didn''t even look back, entered the bedroom, slammed the bedroom door.

    Little Ni lies on the ground, her hands are covered with mud, her red eyes are looking at the closed door, her eyes are not blinking, only tears are pouring out of her eyes.

    "Little Ni, I like Lanfeng very much, don''t you?" Xiaowu just walked to her daughter''s side, squatted down and looked at her tenderly

    Little Ni nodded repeatedly: "Mom, why doesn''t Daddy want me?"

    "Because..." Xiaowu looks at the closed door. How can she answer? He didn''t even want his apprentice, so how could he want his daughter?

    "Mom Can I come back to see daddy later? "

    б░бнбнб▒

    One by one, I don''t know how to answer the questions. I can only be silent, one big and one small, one lying on the ground, one squatting on the ground.

    "Mom..."

    Small dance squats, looks at the daughter, she has restrained so long the mood, still could not help but erupted from the heart!! Looking back at the closed door, "master, can I bring Xiaoni back to see you later?"

    I know that she and he are not together, and can''t go back to the past, but Some things can''t be forgotten in her heart. Although she tried her best to control them, they were almost broken by her daughter''s sad atmosphere.

    There was no response in the room.

    For a long time

    There was no response in the room.

    She showed her emotion carelessly and finally took it back. She took a deep breath and looked back at her daughter: "Xiaoni Go home? "

    In her words, with doubt, perhaps in the bottom of her heart, she was not willing to force the child.

    Little Ni''s eyes are still red, but there are no more tears, lying on the ground, she slowly stood up: "little Ni, let mom sad Yes, I''m sorry. "

    Su Xiaowu didn''t know why Xiaoni said such a word. She thought the child didn''t understand anything, but she always thought the child seemed to understand everything.

    Holding Xiaoni up, Xiaowu also stood up and looked at the closed bedroom door: "we are back, thank you. You have prepared so many medicines for Xiaoni. Your kindness will never be forgotten. "

    Hold the baby and turn away.

    Little Ni stays in her mother''s arms. When she is carried away by little dance, little girl''s eyes keep looking into the yard, which seems to be reluctant.

    "Little Ni, fate is such a thing that can be met but can''t be asked. Maybe it''s really not." Su Xiaowu naturally feels that there are still too many things in Xiaoni''s heart.

    "Mom, Daddy won''t come to see me. Can I come to see daddy secretly In the arms of Xiaowu, Xiaoni''s eyes turned back to her mother''s body. The little girl with no expression all the time, her thin lips gently lifted up and smiled.

    Happy new year to you!

    End of text countdown

 Chapter 1081

    The airport is back to the west city from the north. Xiaowu doesn''t bring Xiaoni to the west city together. I don''t know how many things to deal with here.

    Get off the plane.

    "Hey Little dance. " Rocky stood at the pick-up and waved at her.

    Xiaowu walked quickly: "where''s brother?" Before she came back, she called her brother first, mainly to discuss some matters with him.

    "Boss is busy with something. He said he would go back to the embassy to find you later. I''ll take you back. "

    "Well."

    "You said that you asked me to cook food for you two days ago. When I''m done, you''ll be out of sight. What''s your rush to do?" Rocky walked in front and said.

    Small dance also casually back to him, the car all the way to the embassy, get off the car: "Luo Qi, you don''t go in for a while?"

    "There is a snack bar in the next street. It''s well made. I''ll buy some. Do you want to eat it? I''ll pack it for you? " Luo Qi leaned on one hand and asked leisurely.

    "No, I''m not hungry. You can eat it. "

    "OK. If I taste something delicious, I''ll get you some more. " Blinked his eyes and drove away screaming.

    Xiaowu goes to the embassy. The people stationed in the Embassy are soldiers of Nandu. So as soon as Xiaowu enters, his subordinates greet him respectfully: "Sir su."

    Nodded: "well, what about general long? In the Embassy? " When I left that day, I didn''t tell him anything. I think he must be worried.

    "The general has just been invited to the castle by the king of the West."

    "Oh." Xiaowu pauses for a moment. Unexpectedly, Murong Yang is so quick. It seems that Murong Yang came back to the west city immediately after he left with anger from Shifu.

    Now, the marriage between Xicheng and Beidu is in trouble. Then Murong Yang will meet longyetian at once. Do you still want to marry?

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu went to the lobby of the embassy. Just after entering, she saw a young girl sitting on the sofa in the living room: "Weiyin? Why are you here? "

    Murong Weiyin turned his head: "I''m waiting for you."

    "Wait for me?" Her return should only be known by her brother.

    "I called Luo Qi not long ago. I wanted to ask him out to play. He said he would pick you up at the airport, so I''ll wait for you here."

    "Well? Today, your father asked long yetian to meet him. You are the princess of the west city. Won''t you go to the banquet together? " Su Xiaowu smiled and went to the sofa in the hall and sat down.

    "They are talking about state affairs, which I don''t understand at all. I just stayed by when I went. " Weiyin said, as if thinking of something: "my father didn''t seem to be in a good mood after he came back from Beidu this time. The marriage between me and the commander of Beidu army also failed. What did you do in the middle?"

    It''s a coincidence that Xiaowu left just after she finished talking with Xiaowu that day. Now she comes back on the same day as her father, and her father also gives up the idea of marrying Beidu, which makes her think about Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu opens her hand and shrugs her shoulders: "what can I do?"

    "OK..."

    "Well, to say the least, I should congratulate you, at least as you wish."

    Weiyin smiled sweetly: "yes. I thought it was you who helped me in the middle, so I specially made a chocolate when I went out. I want to thank you. Although it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, if everything has been brought, it should be regarded as a piece of heart. Try it. "

    With that, Weiyin takes out a gift box with a big slap beside her and hands it to her.

    Su Xiaowu saw her small brilliance and did not refuse. She reached for her hand and said, "OK, thank you."

    "Do you have a taste? I made it according to the book. Because it''s the first time, I succeeded in one. I don''t know if it''s delicious. If it''s delicious, I''ll make some more next time."

    Opened the box, saw inside with exquisite small packing bag, wrapped a cone heart chocolate, above has the colorful bowknot, looked like is a small Christmas tree, took out the chocolate: "the princess has the heart, looks very exquisite."

    "What''s the use of exquisite packaging? It''s mainly to see whether it tastes good or not." Weiyin said seriously.

    Xiaowu breaks the twisted ribbon

    In the castle, Murong Yang arranged a feast as soon as he came back. After dinner, he invited dragon night to hang out in the castle garden.

    And the pavilion in the garden is already ready for afternoon tea. Murong Yang leads long yetian to the pavilion: "I let people burn wine. In this weather, I''ll drink some wine outside to warm my heart and stomach."

    "Your Majesty Murong is ready. However, your majesty has recovered from a serious illness. Drinking wine may hurt you. " Long yetian said with an elegant smile. Since Murong Yang used illness as an excuse, he naturally cooperated with him.

    Murong Yang was a little embarrassed and smiled: "when you are old, you will come and go when you are sick. General long comes to me personally from Nandu. What is it to drink? Of course, I would like to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. "

    "Ah His majesty Murong, it''s still so humorous. " The Dragon laughs at night.

    "Hahahaha." Murong Yang also smiled, and they sat down separately. The delicate wine pot was placed on the alcohol lamp, the fire was burning, and there was a light smell of wine everywhere: "this time, I know something about the northern capital and the southern capital. The northern capital is arrogant. The southern capital has just been reorganized and is in an awkward place. I want to... It''s really difficult for us to deal with this matter. For decades, both Nandu and Xicheng have been allies. I have told them that Xicheng is willing to help with all the needs of Nandu! "

    Before long yetian could speak, the king of the West City said it himself. If Bai Wei hadn''t temporarily mixed up, he would have said it.

    "On behalf of Nandu, I thank you for your great help."

    "Ah Where to say it! But... I also have several requests. I hope general long can cooperate with me. "

    "You said."

    Murong Yang''s lips raised a smile. In such a war situation, he stood on the side of Nandu, which was undoubtedly a great favor to Nandu This grace is enough to make Nandu unconditionally agree to his request: "I''m sorry about huangfulie. I hope that NaNTU and Xicheng can become an alliance for ever! "

    Dragon night cold eyes slightly droop, no words.

    Murong Yang continued: "my daughter, Weiyin, has always admired general long, and I hope to facilitate this marriage. This is the first requirement. "

    "Oh? Then there''s a second requirement? "

    "Oh, Weiyin is the princess of the West City, and general long is also a door-to-door match. It''s a request, but it''s just a good thing for everyone to be happy. But the next thing I want to say is that Nandu has to do something that is impossible. "

 Chapter 1082

    "I wish to hear the details."

    "I know that Mr. Su is the highest munitions officer in the weapons Department of Nandu. It''s said that she is very unique in studying pharmacist''s Kung Fu. You should know that our western city has not been very prosperous in pharmacy, so I want to bring Mr. Su to me from you."

    Dragon night sky has been listening leisurely. When he heard this, there was more coldness in his eyes: "you mean that I will give Mr. Su as a gift to Xicheng after his dismissal?"

    "Ah, chief Su is a man of talent. I always attach importance to talent and will give her a high position. I will treat him well in the future. The alliance of our two countries, I married my daughter to Nandu, you put talents here, is not it the best of both worlds? "

    As he said, Murong Yang hid the craftiness in his eyes. He thought for a long time, and it was su Xiaowu''s identity that made him afraid to cooperate with Nandu!

    But if you can get Su Xiaowu from the South and watch in the West City, ha In his territory, there is no need to worry about her future situation. This is the best way to make the best of both worlds.

    "General long, what do you mean?"

    In the embassy, in the huge and luxurious hall, there are two people, Xiaowu and Weiyin.

    The package of chocolate has been torn open. Xiaowu takes a small bite and bites the wine: "is it the chocolate in the heart of wine?" Looking at the remaining half of the chocolate, the outside is chocolate skin, and the inside is hollowed out, full of sweet wine.

    Weiyin hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "HMM. What about? Is the taste OK? "

    Xiaowu licked the lip, savored the taste, and looked at the remaining half of the sweet wine. There was no answer for a long time.

    "Miss Su?" Weiyin squeaked.

    "Well?"

    "No, isn''t it delicious?"

    "It''s delicious, isn''t it troublesome to make this kind of chocolate?"

    "It''s OK. If you want to feel delicious, just eat it. Don''t wait for the sweet wine to come out." Weiyin said, and his head moved forward.

    "Well." Xiaowu nods, fengmou looks at the chocolate in her hand, and her eyes are slightly narrowed

    There was no expression, just a bite of chocolate into the mouth.

    Weiyin sat by and watched Xiaowu eat carefully. Her face flashed over some other emotions, and she held her fist tightly all the time, which slowly unfolded.

    "By the way, Wei Yin, you come with me."

    "Yes?"

    "Follow me." Xiaowu stood up and walked towards the embassy house.

    Murong Weiyin didn''t understand what she wanted to do, so she had to follow her, and soon went to a bedroom with Xiaowu. Xiaowu took out the computer from her pocket, sat on the sofa and began to tap the keyboard.

    "Su Xiaowu?" Weiyin stands aside, totally unable to understand what Su Xiaowu wants to do, only able to stand aside with doubts.

    "Take a seat first." Xiaowu''s eyes have been on the laptop, ignoring Weiyin, and earnestly tapping on the keyboard. After a while, she just raised a smile in the corner of her lips: "Weiyin, you come here."

    "Well? "Oh." Murong Weiyin went to Xiaowu''s side and took a look at the computer screen. There was a child sitting on the blanket.

    Video conversation?

    What is Su Xiaowu doing?

    "Xiaoni..." The little dance called.

    Little Ni raised her head and looked at the computer: "Mom, why are you in there?"

    "Ah This is a video conversation. [Fei] by the way, aunt Wei Yin is sitting next to me. She is aunt Wei Yang''s sister. " Xiaowu introduces the Weiyin beside her eyes.

    Weiyin is embarrassed. She only knows that Xuanxuan is Su Xiaowu''s child, but she doesn''t know that Su Xiaowu has a daughter. She can only smile: "hello."

    "Good aunt." Little Ni nodded her head. She was not as lively as ordinary children. She didn''t have any expression when she spoke, which made people feel unfriendly. Fortunately, she had a friendly look in her eyes.

    Weiyin also nodded. Why does Su Xiaowu want her to watch the video conversation? Do you really want her and her daughter to know each other?

    And Su Xiaowu doesn''t pay attention to Wei Yin anymore, but looks at the little Ni in the video: "Ni''er, are you good when she comes home?"

    "Well, when will mom and dad come back? "

    " when mom and dad are done, they will come back. "

    "When will brother come back?"

    "Let me see. My brother is expected to be back with little Ni in a few days."

    "Little Ni wants to go out on the swing with her brother."

    "Ah..." Xiaowu smiled a little and saw her daughter no longer sad because of LAN Feng''s affairs. She was also happy.

    There is Lanfeng. Xiaoni can''t go back. Maybe Little Ni can''t forget her master, but as long as she is happy, it''s enough.

    Watching the mother and daughter chat, Weiyin sits aside, with more envy in her eyes. That feeling is very warm and feels They are all happy.

    After chatting for a long time, Xiaowu and Xiaoni hang up the video conversation: "OK, Xiaoni hurry to eat, bye."

    "Goodbye, mom."

    The video hangs up, the computer screen turns dark, Xiaowu also closes the laptop, puts the laptop on the table, and looks at Murong Weiyin with a smile: "what do you think?"

    "Well?" Murong Weiyin didn''t respond. He blinked: "what''s the matter?"

    "My family!"

    "You I feel so happy. It''s so warm to have children and women and a family. " Those words come from the bottom of my heart, which is an involuntary exclamation. There is always some envy in my eyes.

    Xiaowu smiled softly: "do you know who their father is?"

    Murong Weiyin has some doubts in his eyes: "dragon, night sky?" She knows Xuanxuan, but she doesn''t know Xuanxuan''s life experience. Because the child named Su Ming always thinks that maybe it''s not longyetian''s own son, maybe it''s adopted, maybe it''s suxiaowu. Because suxiaowu and longyetian are lovers, so longyetian is the adoptive father?

    "Some things, you may not know, long yetian secretly married eight or nine years ago."

    б░бнбнб▒ Murong Weiyin was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask, "so what?"

    "I''m his ex-wife."

    "So, whether it''s Xuanxuan or just that girl, it''s all your children, isn''t it?"

    "Well."

    "Why are you suddenly with me?" Murong Weiyin locks his eyebrows tightly and doesn''t understand.

    "Although I and longyetian were former husband and wife, they are now lovers, Xuanxuan and Xiaoni. Although they don''t have the surname of dragon, they have the blood of longyetian. Even though there is no engagement, we are already a family, Princess Weiyin I know that you are kind-hearted by nature, and you are willing to let those two children, who are just five years old, separate from their parents and destroy A happy family? "

 Chapter 1083

    Su xiaowusi said slowly, with plain eyes and light words, just like chatting.

    Murong Weiyin''s expression was stagnant on his face. His peach colored lips were slightly open, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    The atmosphere was frozen like this.

    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed. Murong Weiyin responds a little: "you Say, what do you mean by these words? Why tell me? "

    Xiaowu sits on the sofa with one leg resting on the other, leaning against her body: "do you know what kind of career I am?"

    "The highest munitions man in the weapons department."

    "What about my job?"

    "Medicine, medicine..." Weiyin''s words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say the words behind them. Pharmacist, Su Xiaowu is a pharmacist. How can she Forget it!!

    Xiaowu''s lips have a little smile: "once upon a time, there was a drug called love forgetting water in the market. It is said that drinking this drug can make people forget their feelings."

    б░бнбнб▒ Weiyin mute.

    "Feelings are intentional. How can there be drugs in the world that can make people forget feelings after drinking them? Oh, it''s a real empty talk That drug, like alcohol, can paralyze people''s nerves. [Fei] wine can relieve worries. That medicine is just a short time to forget worries It''s impossible to forget. " Su Xiaowu said every word carefully.

    The mark on Murong Weiyin''s face has been completely dull and sluggish, and his ears will circle the words just said by Xiaowu. His eyes seem to lose focus.

    Xiaowu is still smiling, holding her chin and looking at her: "so Princess Weiyin, who do you want me to forget about? "

    When the words are so clear, Weiyin''s face turns white: "you, how do you know?"

    "Because I''m a pharmacist. It''s not complicated to make that kind of medicine. Although it''s put in the liqueur chocolate, it''s easy to taste it. " When she took her first bite, she found something wrong with the liqueur in the chocolate.

    Weiyin clenched her teeth and clenched her fists again, so was she cheated? That kind of medicine can''t make people forget!

    The red lips gently pouted, the chin tilted, with some stubbornness and stubbornness, said: "yes, I put that medicine into chocolate, I just I just want to try. "

    "If I want to try, will I forget the Dragon night sky because of this?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Weiyin''s red lips trembled. When the things he made were torn down by others, he felt that his face and dignity were all trampled under his feet.

    Xiaowu smiled: "I forgot the Dragon night sky, and I really forgot the feeling. What can you do? Take advantage of the past? Marry him? Let him fall in love with you slowly? "

    When Su Xiaowu didn''t cover up, she vomited.

    Murong Weiyin just felt like sitting in front of others naked. Her mind and everything about her were broken open in front of others. There was no secret.

    As a child, she was regarded by her father as a pearl in the eye. Everyone spoke to her in a flattering way. No one who spoke to her in a disrespectful way ever directly satirized her.

    Maybe it was because of his heart failure that Murong stood up and lost his face and his temper: "I''m helping you too!"

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Nandu and Beidu are going to fight. You Nandu are just after the civil war. You can''t cope with the fire of Beidu. If you want to win, you can only rely on the help of the west city. My father said that if longyetian doesn''t marry me, he won''t help. This is what my father said to me personally when he came back from Beidu. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my father. " Murong said excitedly.

    Xiaowu is not worried at all, but very calm: "I believe, of course I believe."

    "You believe it, don''t you? Long yetian has just become a general. Don''t you want Nandu to die? I just want you to quit well. I''m trying to make Nandu and Xicheng friendly. " Murong Weiyin said eagerly. When his father came back from Beidu, he said that he would immediately meet longyetian to talk about their marriage.

    Su Xiaowu slowly put her feet down, stood up, and walked towards Wei Yin: "your father wants to match long yetian with you. Why do you want me to quit? If long yetian has promised to marry you, of course I don''t talk much nonsense. "

    After a pause, Xiaowu continued: "and you, the reason why you want me to quit is because, you know, longyetian will refuse you, just like in the meeting of the four countries, refuse you. That''s why it occurred to you to start with me. "

    Weiyin pestle in place.

    Being seen through, being seen through, she stood there like a lost wooden stake, her eyebrows locked. When her father and she said that they would discuss the marriage again, the affairs of the meeting of the four countries were in front of us.

    What can she do?

    Father''s decision, she has no way to refuse, but, she is afraid of dragon night day refuse, she is a great princess! She is a princess. How can she be rejected twice by a man?

    Yes.

    She did not deny that it was because she liked longyetian that she made such a move. She smiled bitterly: "you are right, Miss Su, you are right. So, please quit. "

    "My feelings cannot be decided by anyone! I want to quit and let go whenever I want! But I don''t want to quit, nothing can threaten me. "

    "You Miss Su, is it really worth it for her personal feelings, regardless of the national security?! Don''t you come to Xicheng just to win this war?! You should think about your country! "

    "I''m sorry, Princess Weiyin. I''m not such a selfless person as you. I can''t make this sacrifice... " Xiaowu said with a light smile. At this point, she was still able to chat quietly.

    "Do you want the south to be occupied by the north? You will be a sinner forever! " Weiyin is more and more excited, which makes her feel incredible. When a woman hears this kind of words, she will quit obediently? Why? Why does Su Xiaowu refuse?

    Xiaowu said leisurely: "in my life, I''ve heard too many threats You don''t have to worry, Princess Weiyin! "

    "Ah, selfishness! You didn''t think about the Dragon night sky at all. He''s a general. You''re so trapped in his injustice, you know? He shoulders the military region, he needs the help of Xicheng, and you, Su Xiaowu, you become a stumbling block, you know? It''s really disappointing that dragon night has been so good to you! I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. You don''t love him at all! " The more Wei Yin said, the angrier he became.

 Chapter 1084

    "Ah You say I don''t love him. Do you love him? " Xiaowu asked with a smile. When it comes to failure, if she flinches easily, it''s true failure.

    "Yes, I love it. At least I''ll worry about him and think about him. I''m not as selfish as you are! " Weiyin answered almost without thinking, and straightened out his chest.

    There is a kind of implicit love, always hidden in the chest, from the first meeting, from the kiss in the hospital, from A lot of getting along with each other, she is sure that she likes dragon night sky.

    This feeling is hidden in her heart. If Su Xiaowu didn''t excite her today, she wouldn''t say it in such a straightforward way.

    "Love? Do you know what to love? "

    "Love is love! Love in my heart is love! " Weiyin held up her chest and looked up. She said with oath, raising her chin, which represents her confidence.

    "Love is to blend and fit with each other! It''s about understanding each other. When you don''t even know one person, what kind of love do you talk about? Do you know what he likes and dislikes? Do you know what kind of character he is and what kind of yearning he has in mind? "

    "Do you know why he frowns every time?"

    "You can only see his cold and elegant appearance, but have you seen his real temperament?"

    "What kind of person are you facing, good or bad, dare you say love? What exactly do you love? Is it his appearance? His position? His grace? Or his way of doing things? The Dragon night sky you see is so superficial, but you say it''s love? "

    Some words, spit out continuously, small dance step by step approach Murong Weiyin, words are no longer as plain as just, but sharp sentences.

    Murong Weiyin was forced to step back by her. She almost didn''t stop. She sat down in the back chair. She was speechless

    Silent for a long time, said: "in this world, there is a thing called love at first sight, you do not understand. Can you say that''s not love? "

    "Ah Ha ha ha, love at first sight? Ha ha ha... " Perhaps, no one in the world can understand love at first sight better than her.

    Many years ago, she believed that she did not fall in love with him at first sight. She was simple and ignorant, and thought that it was love. However, after so many years and so many things, she slowly understood that love is not a hot head at all, and it needs time to experience it.

    "Su Xiaowu, what are you laughing at?"

    "Don''t you say that my existence is a stumbling block for the Dragon night sky? You say that you are helping us for the friendship between Nandu and Xicheng. Do you really need to marry longyetian for the friendship between Nandu and Xicheng? You said you love him. Since you love him so much, why don''t you directly advise your father to help him anyway? "

    "Here..."

    "Well?" Xiaowu looks at her with a smile.

    Murong Weiyin feels that he is unable to parry the collusion of Su Xiaowu.

    But Xiaowu continued: "Princess Weiyin, when she is not sinking deeper and deeper, hurry to get out and don''t treat unwillingness as love, because That''s not love at all. "

    "No, not willing? You say I, I don''t want to? "

    "Isn''t it?"

    Xiaowu''s words are too sharp, like a knife stabbing her heart, unwilling? The expression on Weiyin''s face drew out.

    Ah

    Yeah.

    Unwilling, she has always been the focus of attention, but why doesn''t dragon night look at her?! It''s an extremely embarrassing feeling to be seen through. Without gasping for breath, I became more and more forceful. I tightly pressed my lips, just like the eruption of a volcano: "what''s wrong with me? I''m a princess! My father wants to marry me to him. Why does he refuse? Don''t I deserve him?! Uh huh? The more he doesn''t see me, the more he doesn''t marry me, then I must marry him! "

    All the words in my heart roared out. I like the Dragon night sky and have a good feeling. That''s right! But her heart is more unwilling!

    From the day of the meeting of the four countries, every day is suffering!!

    "Pa!" Suddenly a slap fell on Weiyin''s face.

    "You You hit me? No one ever Hit me! "

    "I want to wake you up!! Love is your love, not wishful thinking! Because if you don''t want to marry someone you don''t know? Do you think you will win if you really marry? It''s not love, it''s your pride! "

    Su Xiaowu scolded and continued: "for the so-called self-esteem, and let go of his life, Murong Weiyin, you really can!"

    Weiyin covers her face and looks at Xiaowu. Her pupils tremble slightly: "I I... "

    "You have imagined that if you really marry longyetian as you wish, a man you don''t know at all, he beats you and abuses you every day! What should you do if you keep countless lovers outside? "

    Xiaowu continues to say aggressively: "marriage is a lifelong thing. Can you still think of yourself as a princess and have a little temper then? Ah... That''s Nandu, not Xicheng. Who''s going to let you have a temper? Even if I beat you and abused you, what can you do? "

    Murong Weiyin has been silly. She has never thought of such a long-term thing. She just looks at Su Xiaowu and doesn''t know how to answer.

    Her head is buzzing. She thinks about all that Xiaowu said. She feels terrible!!

    I saw Xiaowu''s red lips gently open, which slowed down her tone, and continued: "or, if the marriage is not satisfactory, I will divorce, yes, I will be free from divorce. But is it worth carrying the title of second marriage on your head forever?! Murong Weiyin, take a good look at yourself, see what you want in the future and what you want in love! You have grown up, not a child! To learn I love myself! "

    When all the words were finished, Wei Yin had no strength, and all the flames were gone. She closed her eyes and tears came out.

    Boom!

    The collapsed man sat on the ground and covered his face with his hands: "Whoa, whoa I''m sorry. (coughing...)

    Su Xiaowu never thought about the things she said. She just thought about the mood at that time. She never thought about anything in the future

    How she likes to be unrestrained, why to spoil herself casually?

    Like it? Not reconciled to? Married to a man who doesn''t love himself, even many years later, I don''t know if I will love her, so casually ruined my life?!

    The more I think about it, Murong Weiyin is crying more and more. She sits on the ground like a child.

 Chapter 1085

    In the pavilion of the West castle, the warm wine in the wine pot has been drunk for more than half.

    Murong Yang sat on the stone chair and looked out at the sky. The setting sun set in the west, reflecting a beautiful landscape. Turning back his eyes, he looked at the Dragon night sky sitting opposite: "is there any difference between the dusk in the west city and that in the South capital?"

    "It should be snowing in Nandu recently."

    "The first snow in the west city came later than usual this year. If I could see the sunset in the snow now, it would be another kind of amorous feelings Murong Yang said peacefully, glancing at the half of the liquor burned in the wine pot again: "the wine has also been half drunk. How about general Long''s proposal for me just now

    "Yes, I have been sitting here for so long." Dragon night day stood up, walked to the place of the pavilion mouth, looked at the sky outside.

    Murong Yang also looked at the back of dragon night sky, waiting for his answer.

    After a long silence, long yetian looked at his watch, then turned to Murong Yang and said, "I''m afraid I have to refuse the beauty of Murong''s majesty. I''d better ask you to find another good store for Princess Weiyin."

    Murong Yang could not hold his face when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that long yetian would refuse him for the second time. What''s more, when the situation in Nandu was so precarious: "what''s wrong with my yin''er? Can run the Dragon general, again and again, again and again refuse

    "If your majesty Murong mentioned it again and again, how could I refuse it again and again? Princess Weiyin will surely find a better husband. "

    Murong Yang took a bite: "you young people, you are always chasing what is called love, but those love will wither in the end because of time, ah..."

    "Ah..." The Dragon night sky just smiles.

    Murong Yang didn''t light up when he sat on the stone chair. He gently turned the empty wine glass in his hand. If he didn''t marry, there would be less relationship! It''s really

    But It''s impossible to marry yin''er to the commander of Beidu. Besides, the marriage is not urgent for a while. Yin''er is still young and will be long in the future!

    As long as long as longyetian promised to give Su Xiaowu to him now, everything would be well discussed: "OK, marriage, don''t worry, we have time to think about it slowly later, after all, emotional things need to be cultivated with each other. This matter can be put on hold for a while, but Second thing, you have to promise me. Otherwise, I will never help Nandu in this matter! "

    The tone has increased a few points, obviously there is no discussion.

    Long yetian turned around: "huh? How could your majesty Murong be so persistent about Xiaowu? Nandu and Xicheng have always made good friends. Don''t we take Su as a gift and you intend to break up relations with Nandu? "

    There was a certain violence in this remark.

    Murong Yang''s attitude slowed down a little: "how can it be? I just look at the chief executive of China and the Soviet Union. Besides, we are allies. I want the chief executive of the Soviet Union, but I just want to see how sincere NaNTU is. Only a regional pharmacist can win the war. Don''t NaNTU even want to pay? "

    Long yetian smiled: "Sir Su, she''s not a pharmacist. She''s the highest munitions man in the weapons Department of Nandu! The rank is equivalent to that of a former general. "

    Murong Yang frowned deeply. He knew that his request was too much and disrespectful, but there was no way. It was also an expedient!

    Su''s brothers and sisters are the only ones threatening his status. How could he be proud of their existence!

    Put down the cup, Murong Yang said coldly: "general long, think about it for yourself. If I don''t help you in Nandu, what kind of result will it be? Now, I will help you unconditionally. The only requirement is to be alone! If this is a trade, it''s not a loss business! If Nandu doesn''t even agree with this, it''s too mean! In this case I can only stand by... "

    Said, Murong Yang looked to other places and made a break. He really didn''t believe that longyetian would not accept his help for a woman.

    Standing in the pavilion, the light of the setting sun fell on his back, as if he had quietly dyed a layer of halo behind him.

    He was elegant and cold, without any anger at Murong Yang''s threatening words. His eyes were cold as cold Swords: "let me guess why Murong''s majesty cares so much about Su''s officer..."

    "Ah I''m only interested in talents. Nandu is so insincere. It''s really chilling for me. " Murong Yang smiled coldly, and sat on the stone chair with a high posture.

    Although it has always been the friendship between Xicheng and Beidu, Xicheng hopes to establish friendly relations and promote development with Nandu, but Now the situation is obviously that Nandu is more than others. He can naturally pose!

    Long yetian returned to the stone table and put his hand gently on the stone table: "if the western city wants the talents of pharmacists, I can select a group of talents to send to the western city, but his majesty Murong has to dance. He wants her to come to the western city Is it for the west city? Or do you want to get rid of it quickly? "

    "You Ha ha, what do you mean? Why should I embarrass officer Su? " Murong Yang frowned, didn''t he Does dragon night know that? It can''t be true!! Still a little guilty, he waved: "well, I think general long is hesitating. I''d better go back to the embassy and think about it. I''ll give you three days. As long as you agree to my request, I''ll give you a satisfactory reply immediately. If you don''t agree to it! Then don''t blame... "

    "It doesn''t take three days. My answer is obvious. It''s absolutely impossible!" Dragon night sky that pair of cold eyes, more sharp.

    "General long!! Are you breaking the jar? Good, good!! You don''t want me to help if you don''t agree! "

    "No, Westlife will help."

    "Ah Without my order, who can help you in Xicheng? "

    "The king of the West."

    "Ah Ha ha ha, great joke, I am the king of the West City, and the west city is in my hands! "

    Dragon night sky gently picked up the glass, just like watching, said leisurely: "what I said is The next king of the West City... "

    After saying that, the finger loosened slightly and the cup fell to the ground.

    The cup is broken.

    Murong Yang looked down at the cup: "next? What do you mean? " When he raised his head, he saw that long yetian was looking at his watch again. It seems that he has seen his watch many times today. Is he waiting for someone?

    "The next king of the West City That''s it, isn''t it? " Dragon night sky lip angle enough a cold smile, eyes to the yard of the distance looked at the past!!

 Chapter 1086

    Inside the pavilion, Murong Yang is still sitting on the stone chair. The confused eyes slowly look at the past along the Dragon night sky''s line of sight, only to see a lot of people coming from a short distance.

    Those people are all cabinet ministers in the western city.

    Murong Yang stood up slowly with his hands on the table. His face was shocked and puzzled. He watched the cabinet ministers come here together.

    He frowned deeply, didn''t understand what was going on at all, and walked towards the entrance of the pavilion involuntarily, watching the cabinet ministers of the western city swarming in.

    This is at least half of the cabinet ministers in Xicheng: "what''s the matter? What day is it today? Why do cabinet ministers come to the castle? "

    In the western city of the Royal system, there is only one ruler in both military and political affairs, but there are countless cabinet ministers below. These ministers also play an important role in the western city.

    They are like the political elders of Nandu, but It''s not too much to say that they have more power than the elders.

    When the cabinet minister was about to walk to the pavilion, all the people stood aside, only to see a tall male figure coming out of the crowd slowly from the middle of the ministers.

    He wore a black windbreaker, and his eyes were steady and sharp. Su Jinfeng gently played with the bright Scepter in his hand: "Your Majesty Murong, we haven''t seen it in a year, have we? Ah... "

    "Su, Su Jinfeng!" Murong Yang staggered back a few steps, leaned against the edge of the stone table behind him, looked at the situation in front of him with shaking eyes, reached out and pointed at him: "how are you here?! How dare you appear here as a fugitive? Come on, come on! Catch this rebellious thief for me! "

    Directed at Su Jinfeng, Murong Yang almost roared.

    There was silence around. Cabinet ministers bowed their heads and did not speak. Long yetian stood beside the pillars of the veranda, leaning gently against the pillars of the pavilion, and looked on coldly.

    No guards even came up.

    In silence, Murong Yang looked left and right: "what about the guards? Come! " He roared, but there was still no one around.

    For a moment, the guards in the whole castle seemed dead.

    In the silence, Murong Yang was alone. His eyes were shaking. He kept looking around for the guards.

    "Your Majesty, don''t look. No guards will come." Su Jinfeng slanted his head and said leisurely.

    Murong Yang quickly walked forward a few steps: "why did no guard come? What about the guards?! Su Jinfeng You... You... What did you do? "

    "Because now, the whole castle in the west city has been under control. Murong Yang, it''s time for you to abdicate." Su Jinfeng didn''t beat around the Bush, but said directly.

    "Ha? I beg your pardon? I abdicate? Ha-ha!! Joke! Su Jinfeng, how dare you force the palace to revolt and try to usurp power? Cabinet ministers, what are you doing? I''ll catch this thief soon...! " Murong Yang almost shouted.

    Anger flushed his eyes, and the cabinet ministers, who had been silent for a long time, reacted. A minister standing in front of him stepped forward: "Your Majesty, it''s really time for him to abdicate."

    The minister''s words made Murong Yang collapse even more. He stared at all cabinet ministers in disbelief: "what? Do you want to rebel with Su Jinfeng? You are the ministers of the West City, and now you are bribed by this cunning villain

    "Ah..." However, Su Jinfeng is still able to smile leisurely and carefree, with a bit of Randomness: "buy? That''s right. What if I bought them? I not only bought them, I also bought most of your power in the West City In other words, thank you for your Majesty''s trust many years ago, which made it so easy for me to buy them. "

    Su Jinfeng''s mouth is more curved. I remember that before that happened, Su Jinfeng went to Nandu as an emissary. He was almost one person in the west city and above ten thousand people!

    The west city is full of his influence. How many cabinet ministers are attached to him and work for him

    If he was given a few more years, he would be able to devour everything in the western city, but because of that trip to the southern capital, a few noble ministers and huangfulie who opposed him joined hands and killed him when he could not use the power of the western city.

    At that time, it was regarded as a fugitive by Murong Yang, but this does not mean that Su Jinfeng''s power in the west city collapsed. The relationship built in those years, the power in his hands, was only slightly shaken.

    So these days, when he came back to Xicheng, he has been reorganizing and planning

    Today, though the time is not fully ripe, it is also here!

    Murong trembled and pointed to Su Jinfeng: "you disorderly subjects and thieves, don''t you cabinet ministers who are subordinate to him want to live? Actually follow Su Jinfeng to do such a rebellious thing. Do you think you can win by forcing the palace to revolt today? Joke, this kind of person with incorrect name and unsmooth speech is qualified to set foot in the royal family of our west city?! It''s a dream! "

    "Step in? Do I need to get involved? Murong Yang, it seems that you forgot what mean means you used to marry your aunt and my mother more than 30 years ago? " Su Jinfeng chuckled and her eyes turned sharp.

    Murong Yang was stunned. His body was as hard as a stone. He thought of Bai Wei''s words: "you You... "

    Are these two brothers and sisters really the children of my little aunt?

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng holds the scepter in his hand: "Murong Yang, do you know what this is?"

    "It turns out that you stole the scepter of our west city. You are indeed a thief! Su Jinfeng, even if you are your Murong Su Su''s child, how about that?! Even if you have royal blood, you can''t enter the genealogy without my recognition! And you cabinet ministers, if I repent now, I can let it go. If I''m still stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel! Don''t think about our master and servant? "

    Murong said with red eyes, each word made him tremble, and continued: "besides, what''s the use of your union? Su Jinfeng, do you have military power?! Soldiers in the west city can only listen to my orders, which you can''t buy by hand!! Even if you intimidate me here, it''s just a moment of pride. If Murong Yang died here today, then Soldiers in the west city will kill you, too! "

 Chapter 1087

    Those who said those words were trembling. A small number of cabinet ministers began to waver, as if they were afraid.

    Seeing the minister shaking, Murong Yang raised a smile on his lips, ha Su Jinfeng, fight with me? He has been in charge of Xicheng for more than 30 years. Can he be pulled down by you?

    It''s a joke!

    Su Jinfeng, playing with the scepter in his hand, said leisurely, "there is a secret about the scepter, which only the royal family can really inherit. Murong Yang, do you know?"

    "What are you talking about?!"

    Su Jinfeng holds the scepter and slowly turns the gem on the scepter. The gem is usually inlaid stably, but he doesn''t know why it turns.

    Then, the scepter was folded from the middle, and some of it was hollow!

    Su Jinfeng took out a piece of rolled paper from it and handed it to the cabinet minister beside him: "read it to Murong Yang."

    The cabinet minister took over, opened up and began to read the words.

    Every word shakes Murong Yang''s heart. Is this the last word? What is the last sermon left by my grandfather to Murong Su?

    At that time, he filled Murong Su with medicine. After he married him, he looked for the last sermon everywhere, but he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it was hidden in the stolen Scepter all the time!!

    When the sermon was over, some shaken cabinet ministers behind them all looked left and right.

    "There was a rumor that the king would pass on the throne to the little princess. Unexpectedly, it was true."

    "Yes Then the person who really planned to usurp the throne was... " Everyone''s eyes looked at Murong Yang, and there were more stabs in their eyes.

    Su Jinfeng came forward: "Murong Yang, do you think it''s fair enough? Uh huh?

    б░гбгб Su Jin Feng! Do you think that with the support of cabinet ministers, you can replace me? A fool talks about dreams, my West City... " Murong Yang said.

    Long yetian, who has been silent, said: "as an ally of the West City, Nandu naturally has an obligation to help the real royal blood of the west city."

    This time, Murong Yang''s eyes returned to longyetian''s body. Suddenly, he understood that just now, longyetian said "the next king". It turned out that they were all in collusion. Is Su Jinfeng colluding with long yetian to seek power? Just... Dragon night day is deliberately to drag in the castle, let Su Jinfeng have time to slowly control his castle?

    It must be!

    It must be!!

    Murong Yang walked to longyetian a few steps: "longyetian, the north and the south are at war. You are too busy to take care of our west city? Your army in Nandu is now dealing with the difficulties in Beidu. Do you want to help others? "

    "Ah Mr. Murong was confused. We fought against each other in the South and the north. That was months later. But your affairs can be solved in a few days. [Fei] "said the Dragon faintly at night, with some ponder on the bottom of his eyes.

    "You You... " Murong Yang looked at the Dragon night sky and then at Su Jinfeng: "you! It''s a combination Get up... "

    Su Jinfeng also stepped forward: "Murong Yang, your time is over."

    That''s the word.

    The cabinet ministers standing behind said, "please return your majesty Murong to the government!"

    "Lord Feng is the real master of the west city!"

    "Lord Feng!"

    "Lord Feng!"

    At that moment, the cabinet ministers all raised their fists and gave their support. Most of them had already followed Su Jinfeng. Even if some of them were not satisfied, they could only comply with everyone at this moment. Besides, they were just and right!

    Murong Yang trembled: "I really am, raising tigers for trouble!! Su Jinfeng, I didn''t expect You... Unexpectedly... I have swallowed up the power of the west city to this extent! "

    Raise the tiger for trouble!

    Raise the tiger for trouble!!

    Murong Yang is very clear that the sermon is just a name of "being honest" and what really makes Su Jinfeng stand on his head today is the power he established in the West City in those years!! If he didn''t win over so many forces, what''s the effect of just one last resort?!

    The last sermon was passed down to Murong Susu, not to Murong Susu''s descendants.

    But Su Jinfeng has been a wolf raised. At that time We should cut the grass and root early!!!

    Su Jinfeng came to Murong Yang''s side, leaned over his ear and whispered: "you don''t know, there are still many..."

    In the embassy, Murong Weiyin squatted on the ground and cried for a long time. She sobbed all the time and couldn''t stop crying.

    Xiaowu crouches down slowly and hands the tissue to her: "well, it''s not a child. Dry your tears."

    Weiyin''s hands trembled and he put them down. His eyes were bleary and he looked at the tissue Su Xiaowu handed over: "why? I did such a thing You don''t hate me, do you? "

    "What do I care about with a child?" Su Xiaowu''s lips made a smile.

    "Me, son? I''m 23 years old! It''s not a child. "

    "But your heart is still a child''s heart. If one day you really grow up and your heart grows up, then no one will forgive you." Xiaowu said lightly, holding a tissue in her hand, gently wiping the tears from Weiyin''s face.

    If it''s someone else, Xiaowu won''t spend so much time saying so much, and won''t do things like link video.

    It is because this person is Murong Weiyin, Weiyang''s sister, who was really good for her brother and helped them again and again.

    Little dance is very clear that Murong Weiyin is just a princess with a good temper, and her nature is not bad. Because it''s always regarded as the Pearl of the eye.

    Ah To say it, it''s just like what I used to be.

    She said a lot today, and sincerely hoped that Murong Weiyin could see everything clearly. Don''t be too paranoid. It''s time to grow up.

    Murong Weiyin''s lips trembled: "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." At that moment, she cried even more, vaguely shouting: "I''m sorry Sorry, I was wrong Thank you for saying that to me. I''m so bad Thank you for teaching me. "

    She is not stupid. Only when she calms down and thinks about Su Xiaowu''s words and everything she does today, can she know her people''s hard work

    She is short-sighted and only knows her temper, but she has never seriously thought about it. Although the 23-year-old is really like a child, she knows nothing and knows nothing.

 Chapter 1088

    Small dance lightly patted Murong Weiyin''s shoulder and held out her hand: "OK, don''t sit on the ground, get up!"

    Weiyin looks at her outstretched hand, hesitates for a while, then slowly stretches out her hand.

    A will not Yin on the ground pulled up, small dance light smile.

    Looking at Su Xiaowu''s smile, Wei Yin sobs again: "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Then, like a weeper, he opened his mouth wide and raised his head to wail.

    No one can grow up in a moment, Murong Weiyin understands in his heart, but when he sees someone else''s smile, his tears still flow down his face in such a dispassionate crash

    "Click"

    suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, and Luo Qi stood at the door with a bag of things in her hand: "Xiaowu, see what I''ve bought......"

    Murong Weiyin just cried to the half, the ear tip heard behind Luo Qi''s body, immediately awed, tears like a faucet said to close immediately.

    LUOQI came in with something and looked at Murong: "eh? Not yet? Why are you here? What are you crying for?

    Murong Weiyin''s eyes were wide open. If it wasn''t for crying that her nose and eyes were red, where would she look like crying: "crying? Children cry, I just It''s just dust in my eyes. "

    "Well? You can cry like this when the dust goes into your eyes How dusty is that? "

    "Why, haven''t you seen it? get excited over a little thing. When you cut the onions that day, you didn''t cry and howl? " Weiyin pouted and turned her eyes to the things Luo Qi was holding: "what''s delicious?"

    Luo Qi stood aside and smiled deliberately: "what''s delicious is there, but there''s no share for you."

    "Rocky, you ungrateful, have you forgotten who saved your life? Give me something to eat. I''m hungry. "

    "Please, I''ll give you something to eat."

    "You''ve got an inch!"

    "Come and grab it." Luo Qi lifts things up and intentionally shakes them in front of Wei Yin. It''s a real provocation.

    Before the heavy atmosphere was broken by these two people, Luo Qi and Murong Weiyin ran up and down. Su Xiaowu chuckled and suddenly felt that her throat was a little dry. She almost forgot to take the medicine of Weiyin and had to get some medicine to dissolve it. Otherwise, in a few hours, she would have to be drunk.

    As the sky darkened and the sunset disappeared, both Luo Qi and Wei Yin left the embassy. They thought it would be a peaceful day.

    But Xiaowu waited in the embassy for longyetian to come back, but she brought another message.

    "Murong Yang announced his abdication!"

    The news that was announced suddenly in the evening shocked the whole western city, broke the peaceful night, and the whole western city became more noisy than in the daytime.

    When everyone wondered why Murong Yang abdicated, there was no reason! Only Su Jinfeng''s identity was announced, and suddenly took over the whole west city!!

    The news came so suddenly that it almost caught people by surprise. It also made the ignorant people completely unable to respond. They even felt that the news was as untrue as the fake news.

    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? What happened?! " After hearing the news, Murong Weiyin went back to the castle, and Su Jinfeng came out to see her in person.

    "As you can see. You shouldn''t call me brother. In terms of seniority, my mother is your father''s aunt. You should call me uncle. "

    "Brother Feng You never told me, you... " Murong Weiyin takes a step back and looks at Su Jinfeng in disbelief. She can''t believe that she lost everything in one day. What happened? Why Will it be like this?

    "Your father has restored his clan status. You and your sister are still the princess of the west city." Su Jinfeng said plainly.

    The Royal system of the western city is more rigorous than that of the former southern capital. Murong Yang was forced to abdicate, but he did not have nothing. After abdication, he was forced to surrender all the political power of the western city.

    "No, No. Murong Yang committed suicide! " Then someone rushed in.

    "Father!" Murong Weiyin''s eyes were wide and trembling. She was so scared that she stood there and fell on the ground directly!

    Su Jinfeng reached out and grabbed Wei Yin, who was stunned, and handed her over to the person beside her: "Murong Yang is dead?"

    "No, it''s been rushed to the hospital." The subordinate lowered his head.

    Murong Yang''s suicide was not spread out, but was pressed down by Su Jinfeng. At this time, if such a thing is spread out again, Xicheng will be in chaos.

    Rushed to the hospital and ordered the hospital to rescue Murong Yang.

    And Xiaowu didn''t leave the embassy. She didn''t know the original reason except for such a big thing, so she had to wait in the embassy for their brother or long yetian to come back.

    Standing at the door of the embassy and looking out, I saw a car parked at the door: "night!" Little dance walked quickly.

    As soon as longyetian got off the bus, he saw her running quickly, as if he was worried about her running too fast and falling. He hurried forward two steps and reached out to help Xiaowu.

    "Night, what''s the matter? Brother, he... " What did he do suddenly forced Murong yang to abdicate and take the power of Xicheng.

    "Some time ago..." Dragon night sky said roughly.

    Although it''s not detailed, it''s enough to remind Xiaowu of everything: "so, have you been colluding with my brother secretly for a long time?"

    "Collusion? We just discussed it a little bit. "

    "It''s no wonder that when Murong Yang refused that day, you didn''t worry at all. It turned out that Why didn''t you tell me that you and your brother planned these things? " She was in such a hurry for so long.

    "Your brother, brother of Meikong, worries that you will think too much every day. If I tell you, I''m afraid he won''t let you marry me." Dragon night sky helplessly said.

    This kind of answer makes people speechless for a moment, and nothing extra can be said. Xiaowu knows that her elder brother is never willing to let her worry about too many parents'' grudges

    Now she understood that her elder brother had been living in the West City for a long time. Maybe the previous generation had left a lot of gratitude and resentment.

    Xiaowu doesn''t like the resentment of the previous generation. Maybe her brother knows her, so she will never worry about going to those things.

    Ah It is because of this that she can walk so easily in many things, and does not need to worry about the things of the previous generation.

 Chapter 1089

    "Murong Yang is now abdicated. It must be that the west city also needs a lot of renovations..." Su Xiaowu thought about the battle between the north and the south. Although Murong Yang''s abdication was not as fierce as the fight between huangfulie and longyetian, the southern capital, there was a real battle.

    And the west city is easy to solve under the circumstances of harmony of time, place and people. But even if it is easy, it will take at least a few months for a country to be taken over again. In such a case, even though my brother is in power That doesn''t seem to help much

    Longyetian naturally understood what she said: "Su Jinfeng''s influence in the west city has long been deeply rooted and does not need any rectification."

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu stares at longyetian and says, "you''ve thought about all this for a long time, haven''t you?"

    "Ah..."

    "It seems that my brother can take power from Murong Yang so smoothly. Don''t you help a lot?"

    "One family, mutual benefit, shouldn''t it?"

    Su Xiaowu smiled helplessly. She didn''t know when her brother and long Yantian got together. Maybe when Murong Yang refused them, or before they came to the West City

    Xiaowu doesn''t care about these processes, she only cares about the ending: "by the way, what about my brother?"

    "Hospital."

    "My brother is hurt?" Xiaowu grabs longyantian''s arm with energy.

    Seeing her nervous, he patted her on the shoulder: "how can your brother get hurt easily? It''s Murong Yang who tried to commit suicide and is now in the hospital for rescue. "

    "Murong Yang committed suicide?" Xiaowu was stunned again. He thought that a generation of emperors who were not able to survive in the daytime suddenly fell down to this point: "take me to the hospital, I want to see my brother."

    "Let''s go."

    On the car, the car roared all the way to the Royal Hospital. Although it was evening, the Royal Hospital was extremely guarded: "brother......"

    Su Xiaowu sees Su Jinfeng and runs quickly: "brother How is Murong Yang? "

    "I''m awake. It''s OK." Su Jinfeng helps out the little dance that stumbles. Seeing her face, she is more anxious than herself: "what are you worried about?"

    "Weiyin? How are you going to explain to Weiyang? " Su Xiaowu frowns deeply. She doesn''t worry about Murong Yang, but about Murong''s two sisters, especially Weiyin. Her heart is not mature.

    "Weiyin, I have talked with her. Just after Murong Yang woke up, she went to the ward to accompany Murong Yang. As for... Weiyang, I think, doesn''t need to explain anything. " Su Jinfeng said simply.

    Xiaowu calms down and thinks about his brother''s words. Weiyang doesn''t care about his status, but Murong Yang is alive. After all, he is Weiyang''s father. As for Weiyin It seems that she underestimated Weiyin''s obedience to her brother, so that she could pacify

    Long yetian walked up to him and said, "have you finished talking?"

    Xiaowu looks back at longyetian and says, "why, do you have something to talk about?"

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled faintly.

    The three went to the outside of the ICU together. As soon as they got outside, Murong Weiyin cried and lowered his head, as if feeling sad.

    Xiaowu frowns at Weiyin. At this time, she can''t say anything. After all, her brother pulled Weiyin''s father down

    Weiyin puckered his red lips and raised his head slowly: "brother Feng, my father seems to forget me." She said wrongly, the excitement at the beginning had already gone.

    Murong Weiyin has heard about her aunt. She has no way to hate a brother she really likes, so I can only blame myself for not striving.

    Besides, brother Feng has done his best to her father and her

    "Amnesia?" Su Jinfeng, with a light eyebrow, looked through the window at Murong Yang, who was lying in the hospital bed.

    Weiyin nodded: "I just said something to my father for a long time. He doesn''t remember anything. Can''t my father remember it later? "

    All three, including Su Jinfeng, were silent.

    After a while, Su Jinfeng said: "it''s very late today. Let''s see the details tomorrow. You go back to have a rest first."

    Wei Yin shook his head: "you go back to rest, I want to stay here with my father. Ah... She dropped her head and turned back to the ward.

    The three did not go in, but went to a rest room. Su Jinfeng called the attending doctor and asked about Murong Yang.

    The doctor also expressed doubts about Murong Yang''s amnesia: "this Murong, oh, I''m sorry. Mr. Murong has not hurt your brain. According to the scientific basis, it is impossible to lose memory. But it could also be because of mental stimulation. "

    "Well? Does mental stimulation lead to amnesia? " Su Jinfeng squints her eyes.

    "It''s possible. Tomorrow we will give Mr. Murong another careful inspection. "

    Waving, Su Jinfeng beckoned the doctor to go down.

    Xiaowu is sitting on the chair. She has some thoughts about this unexpected event, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Everything today is so sudden.

    "Do you think Murong Yang is really amnesic? Or false amnesia? " Dragon night sky light open mouth.

    Xiaowu looks at longyetian, and he tells her the guess in her heart, but it''s not easy to judge. Even if it''s true amnesia, if it''s false amnesia, what does Murong Yang want to plot?

    Feng Mou looks at her brother.

    Su Jinfeng smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false amnesia. If it''s true, let him pretend it."

    "Ah "Too." Dragon night sky look at each other a smile.

    "Murong Yang Are you smart... " As she said, if it''s false amnesia, Murong Yang is really smart. Now the situation is over. The ugly things that she did in those years have been revealed one by one. If she can''t die, it''s better to live like a fool

    Of course, if it''s really amnesia, then God must be concerned about Murong Yang.

    "It''s not too early. It''s time for both of you to go back and have a rest. As for the affairs of Nandu, I''ll deal with them first in two days." Su Jinfeng''s eyes became gentle.

    "Wait, brother, I have something else to ask you."

    "Well?"

    "Your brother and sister talk. I''ll wait for you." Dragon night day to get up and stride out of the lounge, leaving the two brothers and sisters in the room.

    After long yetian left, Su Jinfeng looked at the closed door: "ha All of a sudden, I found out that longyetian was a good man indeed. "

    "Brother, it''s too late for you to find out." Xiaowu gets up and goes to his brother''s face. He turns around and says, "brother, you have been carrying so many things alone. It''s hard."

    The big hand lightly fell on the younger sister''s body: "this is what the elder brother must do."

 Chapter 1090

    * br >

    there is a story that has been covered with dust for 2.30 years. Murong Su left Beidu with 5-year-old Su Jinfeng, but found that she was pregnant at that time

    Murong Su was overworked and died of illness.

    This mother regards her son''s as the only sustenance. She once told Su Jinfeng, "Jinfeng loves me. How I want to go back to my home country, but Murong Yang doesn''t allow it. If he wants to be king, I don''t want to fight with him But why is he so cruel to me that he refuses to let me go back to worship my ancestors. "

    "Mother..." Although Su Jinfeng was not in grade at that time, she was much more mature than her peers. It''s not easy to know mother''s life, but she is still young and can''t do anything for her.

    The mother and the son are living. Murong Su''s condition is getting worse. Xiaowu was only about 3 years old that year. She can only play at the same time. She doesn''t know what birth, aging and death are. Looking at her mother in the hospital bed, she doesn''t understand what happened.

    As we die.

    Murong Susu holds Su Jinfeng''s hand: "Jinfeng, mom is dying You have to take care of your sister. You have to look at her more than your own life You know what? "

    "Mother That''s true. I will see my sister as more important than myself. "

    "I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Xiaowu Didn''t take care of you No better life for you... " Murong Su Su left without any pain. Her departure made Su Jinfeng bear too many responsibilities.

    For Murong Su Su, she hoped that she could return to her hometown and worship her parents and ancestors all her life, but she failed to do so. She did not hate Murong Yang for filling her medicine and marrying her to Beidu, but she hated that Murong Yang let her hometown be abandoned and she became an orphan.

    Su Jinfeng knew his mother''s unwillingness from childhood, so he knew what to do and what to do!

    He doesn''t hate Murong Yang, but it doesn''t mean to let go. This accumulated mood from childhood will make everything today!

    Su Jinfeng takes good care of his sister. He never wants to put this burden on her, so he chooses to bear it silently.

    In the lounge, Xiaowu sipped her lips: "brother, you and sister-in-law Fei......"

    "You should rest assured of that."

    "With you, I''m relieved." Xiaowu nodded, and the glance of her eyes seemed to think of something: "by the way, brother, I have a very important thing to ask you."

    "Well?"

    "My mother died of illness. What about our father? I know his name is Suze. Hasn''t he appeared all these years? Don''t come to us? " Xiaowu asks.

    Su Jinfeng''s eyebrows are twisted deeply. She seems to have talked about her father and is unwilling to answer too much.

    Xiaowu can see that her brother is not willing to answer, but since she asked, this is what she must know: "brother Look at your frown. There must be something else you haven''t told me. "

    "Do you want to know?" Su Jinfeng looks at her sister and can hardly refuse her request.

    "After all, it''s my father, isn''t it? Although he is a bad man, I also want to know what kind of person I am with the blood. "

    Silence for a moment, Su Jinfeng said: "in those days, if it wasn''t for him and Bai Wei to get tangled up, my mother would not be angry to leave."

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu frowned and began to talk for a long time: "so does mother run away from home because of the tangled feelings between her father and Bai Wei?" Listen to Bai Wei''s tone. Although the two families still meet, Bai Wei should have nothing to do with her father. [иш]

    "in a word, mother doesn''t want to see him."

    "What about him? Don''t you want to see us? Does he know, me? " Xiaowu points to herself. Think about the mother is run away from home to know that pregnant with her, then their father, know her existence?

    Su Jinfeng looked at her sister and didn''t want to say it, so she frowned deeper and deeper.

    "Brother!" Su Xiaowu grabs Su Jinfeng''s wrist and pulls hard. For many years, she has seldom been so coquettish to her brother.

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng sighed: "this is the first time you asked me about Su Ze when you grew up."

    "I asked when I was a child?"

    "I''ve been asking all day, who is the uncle who follows you to school every day." Su Jinfeng said a word helplessly.

    Xiaowu is stupefied. She looks at her brother and is a little confused. Brother means, did you meet her and dad when you were young? Follow her uncle all day?

    Muddled for a long time: "Dad We''ve been approached? "

    б░бнбн He is not a good husband, naturally he is not qualified to be a father Su Jinfeng replied coldly.

    Bai Ze once found their mother and son, but they were all rejected by Murong Su Su. For Su Jinfeng, who witnessed everything, he would not accept the father who made his mother sad.

    Su Xiaowu tries hard to think about what his brother said. There seems to be a vague memory in her mind.

    "Little dance, little dance, shall I take you to buy sugar?" There is a strange uncle who always appears at the school gate.

    "My brother said," don''t go with strangers. "

    "Little dance I''m not a stranger. "

    "My brother said that there are many cheaters outside."

    "Xiaowu, do you like this doll?"

    Su Xiaowu can''t remember clearly, but it seems that she has such a memory. If her brother didn''t mention it, she couldn''t remember such a thing at all. Until now, her mind is still vague. She really can''t remember it.

    Su Jinfeng saw her thinking and shook her head hard. She started clapping her shoulder: "it''s all in the past. Don''t think about it any more. You have no father for so many years, and now you don''t need him. "

    "Brother Is dad still alive? " Xiaowu asks something else.

    б░бнбнб▒ Su Jinfeng doesn''t speak,

    "brother, do you know where Dad is?"

    "I don''t know." Su Jinfeng''s answer without hesitation.

    "Brother, you lied to me." Xiaowu Feng Mou squints. His brother''s eyes have betrayed him. He must know. Even if it''s dead, my brother knows where the grave is.

    Su Jinfeng looks back at her sister. She really has no way to take her sister!!

    In the rest room, they talked for a long time. When they left the hospital, the night was already deep. It seemed that they felt something cool in their hands. Xiaowu looked at the sky and saw something falling.

    Then a coat fell on her shoulder.

    Feel the warmth of clothes.

    Xiaowu then took back her gaze and turned to look at the man standing beside her. Her lips raised a smile: "it''s snowing in the West City, too."

    Dragon night sky''s hand also slowly put on her shoulder.

 Chapter 1091

    A storm made the West City fall into controversy, but it was not uncontrollable when the southern capital was in civil strife. As long yetian said, the whole situation of the west city has always been under the control of his brother.

    As far as the political situation in Xicheng.

    As small as the business gangs, despite rumors, they are calm.

    "At night, shall we go to my brother''s place in a moment?" In the morning, Su Xiaowu stretches and walks past, leaning on his shoulder.

    "Ring bell"

    the phone ring suddenly broke the feeling of two people in the morning. Long yetian picked up the phone, but his brow didn''t stretch out, until he hung up, his face was still heavy.

    Xiaowu yawned lazily: "what''s the matter? Look at your face. What''s the big deal? "

    "Clean up. We have to go back to Nandu."

    "Now? Don''t you want to see your brother later to discuss the war situation? "

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy now I''ll tell you on the way. "

    Xiaowu looks puzzled, but she can also realize that it seems that something really happened. They have been away from Nandu for several days. Is it an accident?

    It''s too late to say goodbye to my brother and left the Embassy in a hurry. On the way back, I knew that something really happened!!

    Last night, several senators of the Senate jointly issued an apology for peace to Beidu, and promised to give a mineral rich island to Beidu as a gift of peace!

    Crazy!

    This group of elders are crazy. They should do such a thing of losing the country''s power! They ask for peace of mind, understanding of dance, and understanding of dragon night sky. How can they bow before war? What''s more, I cut off an island when nothing was settled.

    Scum stick!!

    It''s just a bunch of shit sticks!

    On the plane, long Yantian didn''t speak all the time. His face looked very heavy. Xiaowu didn''t know what to say. He was really not afraid of a god like opponent, just afraid of a pig like teammate!

    Hurriedly back to Nandu, get off the plane, the shadow outside the airport has been waiting with people inside and outside: "sir Miss Su. "

    "And the elders?" Dragon night sky cold opening.

    "I have informed them that they are now waiting for you and Miss Su in the conference room."

    "Let''s go." Long yetian gets on the car quickly, and Xiaowu catches up with him a few steps. Xiaowu holds his wrist and looks up at him as if to give him a piece of stability.

    Ice Mou slants down, meet with her vision, looking at her standing beside him, his vision also more soft.

    Conference room.

    Longyetian and Xiaowu push the door, all the elders and deputies stand up and bow their heads. Dragon night sky pen went straight to the front of the conference table, while Xiaowu sat beside him.

    When long yetian sat down, he put his hands on his chin and didn''t open his mouth to let the elders sit down. He glanced coldly at all the people standing: "I think you should also think about the explanation, right?"

    Look, senators. I''ll see you.

    At this time, a man finally raised his head: "general, this is also a expedient. I heard that the political situation in the west city changed yesterday. They were too busy to help us. If we start the war now, it will be too bad for all of us. If we don''t say how much we win, even if we win, we will lose a lot! So... "

    "So do you make your own decisions?" The Dragon night sky lightly laughs to say, the lip Cape raised a bit cold.

    Even the little dance sitting beside him felt his gloomy anger. Although the little dance also knew that the scruples of these elders were not wrong, they were wrong: 1. Overstepping power, 2. Stupidity, 3. Humiliating the country!!

    No wonder dragon is so angry at night.

    "General, we are worried about your hesitation before we discuss the plan. What''s more, the current situation in Nandu is uncertain. Although we paid a price for it at that time, compared with the loss of the war, it''s a drop in the bucket, general. We are thinking about the long-term future of Nandu. "

    "Who put forward this proposal first." Dragon asked coldly at night.

    "It''s me." The old man who had been talking stood up.

    "Shadow, take Zhang Yuanlao down and put him in prison." The Dragon night sky belittles, does not give them the opportunity to say more, directly issued the order.

    "Yes." The shadow immediately brought the soldier, directly locked up the old man and dragged him to the outside of the conference room.

    "General! General long, I''m thinking about the future of Nandu!! I have a clear conscience! " The old man was dragged out, his voice still hovering in the meeting room.

    As we all know, long yetian''s decision-making is merciless and cruel. Although the elder''s practice is justifiable, it can''t be tolerated. He must make an example of others!

    The gun shot the first bird. When the first bird was caught, the whole conference room was in a panic.

    Except for the Dragon night sky and the small dance, all the people were still standing, and they looked at each other: "general long, we are also painstaking! How can you catch Mr. Zhang Yuan? Isn''t that for the sake of Nandu? "

    "Yes, general long!! It''s hard to hear! "

    "General long, now that the apology for peace has been sent to Beidu, why don''t things change? Beidu''s side expects to give us an answer in these two days. Wouldn''t it be good if it could be solved peacefully? Why do you annoy Zhang Yuanlao for our painstaking efforts? "

    One by one, the elders fought fiercely.

    Xiaowu takes a look at the Dragon night sky. They are right. The book of peace has been sent out. It''s called saying words. The water splashed out can''t be collected if you want to!

    Because of this, the Dragon night genius will be more angry. She listened to the words of the elders, and felt that the Dragon night genius would put all these stupid old guys in prison every minute.

    Things have been out of order, can not be disordered again: "general long!" Xiaowu''s capital opened, she could see that even though he didn''t seem cold, his anger had already burned into his eyes, and it would be out of control if he went on like this.

    Dragon night sky turned to look at a small dance, eyes of anger fell on her, convergence of anger: "what do you want to say?"

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "since the book of peace has been sent out, it is impossible to receive it again. How about leaving it to me?"

    "What do you want to do with it?"

    "I......" Xiaowu thought about it for a while, and Feng Mou glanced at the elders: "although the elders are painstaking, they are too cowardly! Such a move can almost make Nandu a laughingstock among the four countries. Before the war, I handed in the book of surrender and even cut off the land! It just pushed Nandu to the cliff. "

 Chapter 1092

    When Xiaowu said that, some elders were not happy: "Sir Su, this is not too arbitrary, is it? We are considering the actual situation of Nandu! Now Nandu is not suitable for war at all! Although it''s standing on the edge of a cliff, it''s better than falling down and falling to pieces, right? "

    There was something unpleasant in the words.

    Xiaowu is not in a hurry, and fengmou becomes more fierce: "there is a saying, I want to tell you the elders, do you know what it means to advance? Today, before you stand, you hand in the surrender certificate. Such a cowardly move looks down on it. It''s said lightly and said heavily. Today, the North promised to settle it peacefully. After getting the benefits, tomorrow they can still use other excuses to continue to provoke the south? Why? Because human nature itself is a bully! People will think, anyway, if Nandu is bullied, then they will have more money! "

    At first, the elders were all stupid.

    Su Xiaowu put his hand on the table, and Feng Mou became sharper: "no country will not drool when it looks at fat meat. You let the north see your cowardice. Similarly, the West City, the east city, and even some small countries with big sesame seeds want to have a share. At that time, all countries will bully you. Are the elders going to sell the whole southern capital?! Um... "

    When Su Xiaowu listed the consequences in front of these elders, they seemed to be in great danger.

    There was a little panic on each face.

    "Ah..." One side, the Dragon night sky single hand clenched into the fist, put in the lip corner place relaxed smile.

    Xiaowu''s serious eyes quietly turned to longyetian. Seeing that his anger had been reduced by one point, she knew that what she had just said was also the source of the anger in longyetian''s heart, but she said it instead of him.

    The elders did not have the momentum they just had, but they only said, "but we can''t fight because of this, can we? What''s more, the book of peace has been handed in. If we take it back now, I''m afraid we won''t have a foothold in the four countries in the future... "

    "Yes, how can it be good? It''s not good to fight. It''s not good to beg for peace. This... "

    "War is the next policy, is it really necessary to get to the point of the next policy?"

    The senators were in a panic. They had chosen to seek peace between fighting and seeking peace. But now it seems that seeking peace is undoubtedly breaking their own retreat. Is it really going to war? The current situation in the southern capital is unimaginable.

    In the meeting room, there was a stir. The elders stood looking left and right to discuss. The Deputy generals of the military region, though they didn''t understand the political affairs, also followed the fierce discussion.

    In the face of these quarrels, long Yantian calmly sat on the chair, without any influence. The black eyes fell on her. He wanted to know what kind of strategies she would take to deal with them.

    "Pa!"

    Xiaowu clapped one hand on the table to make everyone quiet, and then said: "listen, we can''t take back the book of summation, but we can make Beidu refuse. Even if we want to solve it peacefully, it''s not for the south to beg for mercy, for peace, but for the north to come and ask for us! "

    "Sir Su, aren''t you lying? How is it possible for the north to come and ask us for war? "

    "Yes! Isn''t this the end of the world? "

    Xiaowu chuckled: "although there have been some accidents in Xicheng, now the leaders of Xicheng have promised to help the southern capital. With the help of Xicheng, we are bigger than the northern capital in strength and winning rate. So can the northern capital not retreat and stay back? Moreover, I will try my best. "

    "Try what?"

    Feng Mou is sharp: "of course, try to let the North beg for peace and surrender!"

    All the people showed their disbelief, but Xiaowu didn''t care. They didn''t believe that it didn''t matter, as long as a person agreed and believed her.

    Xiaowu looks at the Dragon night sky: "general long, give me a week, let me try my best. If my method fails in a week, how about making other plans?"

    Didn''t wait for the dragon to speak at night.

    The senators shook their heads: "it''s impossible. Although Mr. Su has a long-term vision, he is still too arrogant in this matter."

    "A week''s wasted on things that don''t win Not right, not right. "

    No one would like to agree with Su Xiaowu''s opinion, but long Yantian said coldly, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll give you two weeks."

    Even if no one believed her, he would believe her without hesitation.

    Just like Su Xiaowu stands behind him wholeheartedly every time and supports every practice of him, dragon night sky is more than doting on her? That''s complete trust. As long as it''s what she said and what he can do, it can be satisfied one by one.

    "General long! This... Is it too Whatever? "

    "Two, two weeks? How much preparation time will be wasted! "

    The elders said with trembling.

    But dragon night sky stood up: "the meeting is over." Said, took up the small dance''s hand, strode to the conference room outside walked out.

    She was dragged by him. She didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to the elders. She had already left the conference room. After a few steps, Xiaowu came to him: "I want you to give me a week''s time. You give me two weeks. Are you going to push the old bones'' feet and drive them west?"

    "If only their bones were so brittle." The Dragon night sky lips cape is ticking the smile, when talking about the elder, how many still have some cold anger.

    Xiaowu grinned and grabbed his arm with his backhand: "then Are you not afraid that I will fail and make trouble for you? "

    "Can you turn this day around?"

    "Maybe I''m not sure I can make it. " Su Xiaowu sips her lips.

    "Then I''ll turn it over for you."

    Su Xiaowu''s heart thumped, and his words echoed in her ears, which means that no matter how messy the situation is, he is willing to wipe her ass and clean up the mess

    Even if he fails or messes up, he will be able to help her turn the situation around and clean up the mess! With him, Xiaowu has more peace of mind. With him behind her, she can let go.

    "General, I will try not to let you down." Su Xiaowu rarely said such a serious thing in private.

    Two people looked at each other, dragon night sky directly picked up the little dance and carried it to the shoulder.

 Chapter 1093

    Xiaowu clapped him on the shoulder: "hello Dragon night sky, what are you doing? What did you suddenly pick me up for? Come on, let me down. This is still a military region! Where are you taking me? "

    "Go home!"

    "Go home and go home. What are you doing with me?"

    "In these high-heeled shoes, are you sure I can put you down and you can walk?" Long yetian has carried her out of the conference room building.

    It''s no lighter than the snow in the west city. The snow in Nandu is fierce. The roads outside are covered with thick snow. I was just dancing on the way, because the snow blocked the way. I didn''t know where the heels of high-heeled shoes were stuck for several times.

    She thought he was angry and didn''t notice at all, but she didn''t think that everything could not escape his eyes

    That night, the Senate of Nandu received the news that the North refused to make peace.

    You know, in the apology, Nandu is willing to give up an island rich in minerals. Even in this way, Beidu refuses.

    The elders were even more surprised. What can su Xiaowu stand to let the north not only not fight, but also apologize for peace? Such a reversal, unless in a dream!

    But long yetian had orders first, and everything was left to Su Xiaowu. Despite the frequent opposition, the elders still had no way.

    Five days later.

    Su Xiaowu is sitting alone in the cafe with a white face, holding the phone in his hand: "brother, I know. OK, I know. I''ve made an appointment with everyone here. Brother, please send it to me. Uh huh. Thank you brother. "

    After all, Xiaowu just hung up the phone, and then her mobile phone received a text message from her brother, with a line of address on it

    Xiaowu stretches her breath heavily and holds her cell phone tightly. In the past five days, people think she is trying to persuade Bai Wei, but the person she tries to persuade is her brother. After spending so much time, she finally lets him send the address.

    Sitting in the caf иж, Su Xiaowu took a sip of coffee and listened to the Ding Dong sound. A new guest came into the caf иж. She was a lady in luxury fur.

    There was a hat on the lady''s head. The edge of the hat covered her eyebrows and eyes. Although she was wearing it very well, there was that hat, but it seemed to be a lot of low-key.

    As soon as the lady came in the coffee shop, she looked around, and her eyes soon fell on Xiaowu. Then she walked gracefully: "I''ve been waiting a long time."

    Cold words fall, the lady slightly raised the edge of the hat, this person is not others, it is Bai Wei!

    "Mrs. white, sit down." Xiaowu points to the opposite seat, and then a loud finger calls the waiter. Although the coffee shop is white faced, the waiter in the coffee shop naturally says, "what can I drink, Mrs. white?"

    Bai Wei sat down and looked up at the waiter: "mocha. [Fei] "

    the waiter wrote down and left. Xiaowu sat on the chair:" it''s a great honor for Mrs. Bai to come to see me so secretly. I''ll take this meal. "

    "Oh, the sea area of Nandu is surrounded by warships of Beidu. Su Xiaowu, if you dare to play tricks with me, then..."

    "OK, OK, I know. Is everything burning?" Xiaowu waved her hand. These days, she only wrote a letter to Bai Wei. Bai Wei also came to Nandu to meet her because of the secret content of the letter.

    Coffee came up, Bai Wei took a sip of coffee, an bear their emotions.

    Su Xiaowu sat leisurely at the corner of her lips and gently held her cheek: "Madam Bai, it''s willful and reckless to get the war between the two countries for personal reasons..."

    If everyone knows Bai Wei''s purpose of fighting with Nandu, it''s just because she can''t let go of the grudges many years ago. I guess I think this woman is crazy.

    "What do I want to do? It''s my business Su Xiaowu, what you said in the letter... " Bai Wei wants to talk and stops, frowning more severely.

    "It''s all true."

    "Where is he! I want to see him! " Bai Wei pressed her hands on the table in front of her, her eyes sharp

    It can be seen that Bai Wei''s heart is burning. Xiaowu is not worried: "I can take you to see my father, but Can you agree to the terms of my letter? "

    "If you want me to make peace and stop fighting, I can still think about it, but you need me to return the islands ceded by Nandu more than 30 years ago Have some lions opened their mouths

    I still remember that in the world war more than 30 years ago, Nandu lost to Beidu because of its poor strength and ceded an island. At that time, Nandu carried all this mistake on Zhu Qiang, saying that it was because Zhu Qiang and Lanming had an affair that led to the defeat of Nandu!

    The lost island has also become a heart disease of Nandu.

    In Su Xiaowu''s letter this time, it''s the request that Bai Wei not only ask for peace, but also return the things that Nandu lost in those years!

    Xiaowu said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it. Mrs. Bai, you should be very clear that now the person in power in the west city is my brother. He can help Nandu at all costs, that is to say, if there is a war, the north will surely lose!! Now, I''ll give you a step down. If you are willing to go down, we can still talk well. If you are not willing to go down, then fight! And, you never want to see the person you meet! Which is more important You can figure it out for yourself. "

    Bai Wei clenched her hands and slowly clenched them into fists. After a long time of patience, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "OK, I can consider the matter of making and returning the island together, but I need to see Suze first!"

    "You are only acting commander, although LAN Feng connives you, but the matter of returning the island must be nodded by the real commander. Are you sure about this matter, LAN Feng nodded?" Xiaowu asked cautiously,

    "you can rest assured that I have got the right to make decisions from the wind before I come..."

    "OK I''ll be relieved if you have madam Bai Su Xiaowu nodded.

    Water can carry a boat, it can also capsize it! Bai Wei''s love is the reason why she hated Bai Wei. So as long as we resolve Bai Wei''s anger, everything can be solved.

    She remembers Bai Wei talking about her father.

    I also remember that Shifu once said to her, "I''m not the one you should advise." now she wants to come. That''s Lanfeng''s words, which are also about her. It''s about telling her that Bai Wei is not unable to advise, but depends on how she tries to persuade!

    What can a person who is crazy about love advise? Lanming is dead. It''s impossible for him to come back to life. So the only one alive is his father!

 Chapter 1094

    Bai Wei stood up and looked a little excited. "Then, shall we go to see him now?"

    "It''s not urgent to leave after drinking." Xiaowu gestured to see the coffee in front of Bai Wei''s table.

    Bai Wei tries to keep her emotions under control. Her eyebrows are locked, but she is still worried. Her fingers tap the table from time to time

    At this time, two desserts were put on the table, and a male voice came from his ear: "what I just made, little dance, taste it."

    "It looks good." Xiaowu looks up at the dessert.

    When Bai Wei heard the voice, her body trembled slightly, and she raised her head slowly. She looked at the people standing beside her, and her eyes fell on him. There were many different emotions in her eyes: "yu''er......"

    Bai lian''er looked at Bai Wei indifferently, but stopped for a moment, then looked at Xiao Wu: "if it''s delicious, I''ll make some more later for you to take back to those two little guys."

    "Well. OK. " Xiaowu nods and looks at Bai Wei.

    Bai Wei is staring at Bai lian''er. Her eyes are full of mood swings. Although she used yu''er''s work to do the article that day, she was very upset about yu''er''s killing

    But She still loves this nephew in her heart, especially in these years, there are no relatives around, people are old again, more and more care about relatives.

    "Yu''er, why are you here?" Bai Wei asked with some tenderness, the scars on her body were still there, but she had already experienced Qi.

    White face of the corner of the eye to see a white Wei, especially cold, nothing said, just turned away from the table back to the bar to pick up other things.

    And Bai Wei''s eyes have been chasing Bai lian''er''s back, until he never paid attention to her, Bai Wei was disappointed and dropped her head.

    All of these are in the eyes of Xiaowu. Bai Wei is a person with deep love. No matter it''s family or love, it''s very deep. It''s just because it''s too deep that she will fall into the devil.

    Compared with persuading those callous people, people like Bai Wei are better at persuading them. They have to find the right way: "this coffee shop is owned by Bai Yu. He''s the store manager here. ''

    Xiaowu''s words pulled Bai Wei back from her thoughts: "is he the store manager? It turns out that the boy who didn''t know anything at that time was really grown up. "

    "Is Mrs. white in good health?"

    "Long time ago..." Bai Wei said faintly, rarely able to speak calmly with Su Xiaowu: "I can see that your friendship with yu''er is unusual. I don''t know. He still hates me now?"

    "Who knows? Although you are her aunt, you hurt him the most. " Xiaowu holds her chin and shrugs her shoulders.

    Bai Wei''s eyes slightly drooped: "I''ve always felt guilty about yu''er''s affairs. I really hated my father when he married me to Lanming. At that time, I just wanted to teach my father a lesson to solve my heart''s hatred, but I didn''t expect that my father would commit suicide."

    Bai Wei''s father, of course, was the father of the white family and the grandfather of the white face.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Bai Wei coldly. It can be seen that Bai Wei''s mood is stimulated by seeing Bai face again: "what about Bai Yu''s parents?"

    "I......" Bai Wei lowered her head: "when my father committed suicide, my brother came with his sister-in-law to argue with me. I did put them in prison because of a moment of anger, but There''s no heart to kill them. It was they who got the plague in prison And they both died in prison. "

    "Then you killed so many white people later?"

    Bai Wei raised her head: "plague is an infectious disease. I don''t know when it started in prison. If this kind of thing was spread, the whole North would be in disorder. So we can only control it secretly to prevent the plague from flowing out. I can''t argue. I put my brother and sister-in-law in prison, but they died in it I... "

    "In order to cover up your mistakes, you can say that the Bai family has violated the law. You are complying with it He not only excused himself from his guilt, but also stood firm in the north because of his justice. " Su Xiaowu chuckled. Nevertheless, Bai Wei was cruel.

    "Yes, I don''t deny it. I hate my family, so when I read it Just... "

    "Ah Mrs. Bai, you will tell me that. It seems You regret it. " Su Xiaowu has coldness in her eyes

    Bai Wei''s face is cold, just like LAN Feng said, who is this strange? I can only blame her and blame herself: "Oh, I don''t know what I told you about these things. The past has gone on. I have come here even though I have no relatives for so many years. It doesn''t matter. You take me to see Suze. "

    "Try your nephew''s skill before you go, but he has also made one for you." Xiaowu takes a look at the dessert in front of Bai Wei.

    б░бнбнб▒ After a long silence, Bai Wei nodded.

    It was already noon when I left the cafe. According to the address given by her brother, Su Xiaowu soon arrived in the suburb of Southern Metropolis

    Su Xiaowu is no stranger to this place, because it is her mother''s cemetery not far away. Even less did she think that her father had always lived not far from the cemetery!

    The car stopped at the side of the road, pressed down the window, Xiaowu looked at a small red tile house not far away, with some emotions in her eyes

    These days, little dance is asking brother, where is Dad!!

    Her father is still alive. She can be sure. My brother knows where my father is, and Xiaowu is sure. It''s just that my brother, because of my mother, has been reluctant to see my father I don ''t want to have any relationship with my father

    This time, if it''s not about the whole southern capital, and Xiaowu has been fighting for so long, my brother just let go and told her father''s place of residence.

    Moreover, before he came, his brother gave a thousand admonitions, as if he was afraid that she would be abducted by his father.

    "Mrs. Bai, you haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You came here suddenly. You asked me to go first and say something to my father. You are also here to adjust your mood. I will come out in a moment and you will come in again."

    Bai Wei nodded and took a deep breath. In her mind, she sorted out what she wanted to say to Suze.

    Open the door, Xiaowu gets out of the car and walks towards the red tile house. Although she brings Bai Wei to see her father, she also sees her father for the first time

    I didn''t think I would have too many feelings, just for the sake of Nandu and longyetian, I would come to my father who had no impression at all.

 Chapter 1095

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..." Press the doorbell, she let Bai Wei adjust her mind, unexpectedly, she also needs to adjust her mind.

    The doorbell rang several times and no one came to open the door. Isn''t it at home? Brother shouldn''t give her an address and fool her, right?

    Just thinking, creak, the door was pushed open: "who ah!"

    Standing at the door, there are some messy hair, bangs slightly covering the eyebrows and eyes, lips with clean beard, wearing a casual clothes, pants rolled here, and then looked down, flip flops, but also the same flip flops

    Su Xiaowu''s brain is buzzing for a moment, and her lips are twitching. Is this slovenly uncle really her father?!

    My brother didn''t want her to see her father, so he grabbed a tramp from the side of the road and pretended?

    Just a little bit of tension in my heart, I was suddenly dispelled by the careless man in front of me.

    Uncle stood at the door and yawned. He grabbed the back of his head and scratched his feet in flip flops. Then he took them out and rubbed the other foot.

    Standing outside, Xiaowu felt that there were countless crows flying over the top of her head. She was embarrassed. If it was not such a house here, she would really wonder if she had found the wrong place.

    "Excuse me You are Suze Mr Su? " Xiaowu asked with a stiff head.

    When his words fell, the uncle in front of him suddenly had no movement, his feet returned to his slippers, and his hands slowly came down. Instead of answering, he came close to the little dance.

    His face suddenly came close, so scared that Xiaowu hurriedly stepped back. It was terrible!!

    Almost scared her to death!!

    Uncle half leaned over and stared at Xiaowu. Several seconds later, he reached out his hand and wanted to grasp Xiaowu''s arm. The atmosphere was somewhat resistant.

    Su Xiaowu can''t help but step back a few steps: "you are Mr Su? "

    "Little dance You are a little dance Little dance! How did you come here? What about Jin Feng? Did Jin Feng ask you to come? " Suze''s hand fluttered on her shoulder.

    This time, Xiaowu didn''t dodge. Instead, she stayed at the door and stared at the uncle in front of her. She had five tastes in her heart. It turned out that this man Is that her father?

    It turns out

    Her father, it''s like this one! God, this is what we call Beidu talent, the childhood sweetheart Bai Wei has been unforgettable?

    Question marks and exclamation marks. [Fei]

    "little dance, just come alone?" Souse''s voice was shaking all the time.

    Finally, Xiaowu returns to her mind and nods, "can you come in and talk?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s cold outside, come in, come in!" Suze said, pulling up the wrist of Xiaowu, pulling her daughter into the living room

    Once inside, the little dance was shocked by the chaos inside. There were all kinds of messy things in the living room, not dirty, just messy.

    Shocked by the chaos in the room, Xiaowu goes in and pestles in the porch.

    Souse immediately reflected: "Er, wait!" Rush into the living room, grab the clothes, pants Flustered up. [Fei]

    Xiaowu looks at Suze''s frantic appearance and breathes out a deep breath: "it doesn''t matter, don''t tidy up."

    Su Ze stopped, still holding a pile of magazines and books, looked back at Xiaowu, said hoarsely: "the sofa has been cleaned up, you sit first, sit for a while I''ll get it right away, soon, soon. "

    His voice, obviously a little different from just now, is like a kind of Stoic mood.

    Xiaowu goes to the sofa and is attracted by the picture frame placed on the table instead of sitting down. She picks up the picture frame and the people on it It''s her!

    Maybe she went to primary school!

    But the picture is not clear, it''s obviously stolen.

    In the other frame, there is my brother It''s also a photo taken secretly It seems that before, Dad had been quietly living in their brother''s and sister''s life, but She didn''t live in her sight.

    Put down the picture frame, Xiaowu noticed a little bear doll on the sofa. The little bear doll was very clean, but it could be seen that it should be very old, and even one of her eyes was missing.

    Su Xiaowu picks up the bear and looks at it carefully. She always feels familiar

    Looking at it, some memories flashed in my mind: "Xiaowu, today is your birthday, right?"

    Su Xiaowu doesn''t remember how big it was at that time, just that there seems to be such a picture.

    "How do you know?"

    "Because I can tell fortune. Look, this is your birthday present. Do you like it?" The uncle, who was vague in his memory, took out a bear from behind.

    "My brother said," no merit, no reward. "

    "But today is your birthday. It''s the fairy sister in the sky who asked me to give it to you. Darling, take it! "

    "Thank you, uncle."

    From the memories, Xiaowu looks down at the puppet in her hand. This little bear puppet is very similar to the puppet at that time But if he did, he gave it to her. How could he be here?

    Try to think.

    "Xiaowu, do you remember that little bear?" At this time, the ear came to Suze''s hoarse voice.

    Xiaowu takes the little bear puppet and turns to Suze: "this......"

    "This is your birthday present when you are six!"

    "Oh..." The small dance is stuffy to answer: "then why is it here?"

    Suze grabbed the back of his head and smiled awkwardly: "you forget, the next day you threw the bear out, hahaha Oh, I didn''t know what you like at that time, so I just bought it casually. Hey, hey, hey. "

    Su Ze smiles, but Xiaowu feels helpless and deep sadness. She holds the bear tightly. Why does she lose the bear?

    By the way Yes... It should be brother. Brother asked her where the bear came from. She said it was given by her uncle. Brother wanted her to lose it!

    It''s like this!!

    Think of here, Su Xiaowu''s heart is more sad, she lost this bear, and her father went to pick it up and kept it for so long, at that time, how did his heart think?

    Su Xiaowu is very clear that his brother must not allow his father to appear in her life, so he would always be so secretive.

    The throat hurt a little too. Xiaowu said hoarsely, "well It''s late, but thank you for your gift. In fact, I think it is quite lovely. "

 Chapter 1096

    Xiaowu twists the little bear puppet with one hand, and a bright smile appears on her lips.

    Su Ze''s body froze, and his eyes became a little dull. He stared at Xiaowu stupidly. After hesitating for a while, his smile became a little bitter.

    Take the doll and sit down.

    Now Suze poured another glass of water and put it in front of her: "it''s snowy outside recently. It''s cold. Have some hot water."

    "Well, thank you." Xiaowu takes over the water cup and covers her hands. Just now, she has some cold hands, which warms up a lot. She wants to say something, but she sees her father standing at the table all the time looking at her.

    As if she were the master of the family, and he was the guest, so she began again, "stop standing, and sit down, too."

    "Oh, good, good, good." Su Ze just sat down. He was very restrained. He sat very upright, with his back straight and his hands on his legs, as if he was going to an interview for a job.

    The little dance I watched wanted to laugh: "are you nervous?"

    "Eh? Oh... No, no, no, no! " Suze''s tongue turned several times before he uttered the line.

    Xiaowu chuckled: "you are my father. What are you nervous about when my father meets my daughter?"

    Su Ze clenched his teeth. After a long silence, his eyes were red: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could still hear It''s a shame you call me dad. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu is also a little stuffy, so she drinks some hot water.

    "By the way, how do you know I''m here?"

    "My brother told me."

    Su Ze''s eyebrows are even deeper: "Jin Jin Feng forgives me? Will you see me? Will you recognize me? " Urgently asked, with some expectations.

    Su Xiaowu was silent for a long time. Although she didn''t know a lot of details, she was at least clear that her brother didn''t like her father, so for many years, she didn''t let her know about her father''s existence, let alone let her father come to see her. The disgust in my brother''s heart is also a shackle on my father

    Seeing that Xiaowu didn''t speak, Suze also saw: "he still didn''t forgive me, did he? Otherwise, he will come to see me with you. "

    "My brother just hasn''t let go."

    "Then What about you? "

    "I didn''t know until a few days ago that you were my father." It''s cruel, but she told souse the truth. If it wasn''t for her mother''s Secret disclosure, maybe she would never know who her father was or even come to him.

    Su Ze was stupefied for a while, and then he reacted after a few seconds and nodded: "also, your brother doesn''t recognize me, and he doesn''t want you to recognize me. I understand. I understand. "

    Speaking of this, he is also inevitably a little lost and sad, and the whole person looks haggard.

    After all, blood is thicker than water. Although she hasn''t been with each other day and night, Xiaowu still feels sad. She thinks that her father has children, but she can''t recognize each other. She can only hide secretly and take some pictures behind her back. She can feel this sadness because She is also a parent.

    At that time When Xiaoni was around Shifu, although she could recognize each other, the number of times she could see each other was very small. The feeling of thinking day and night seemed to be rooted in her heart.

    "After all these years, my brother may put it down later. I sometimes try to persuade him. " She didn''t hate her father. Maybe she didn''t know about the things of the previous generation. She didn''t know how much resentment there was between her parents, so she couldn''t complain. Moreover, in her opinion, no matter whether her father did something wrong or not, he loved her and her brother very much.

    Besides all these years

    "Ah It''s very comforting to hear you, but Jin Feng didn''t forgive me. How could you come to see me? "

    The conversation between father and daughter can only be here for a while. Su Xiaowu''s original soft vision became serious at this moment: "I met some difficulties, and I hope dad can help me."

    "If I can help you in any difficulty, I will help you even if you spare your life."

    "It''s about..." Xiaowu simply told her father about it, and she murmured in her heart that success or failure is at stake. I don''t know if Dad would like to or not.

    Sure enough, after listening to Xiaowu''s narration, Su Ze frowned deeply: "in those years, your mother misunderstood what Bai Wei and I had, so she left in anger I didn''t expect... "

    "Mrs. Bai attaches great importance to your relationship with her at that time. For the sake of the overall situation, Dad, I hope you can help me persuade her." Xiaowu clenched her fist.

    Su Ze is silent, and his expression becomes serious. He and Bai Wei only have the friendship of that year. Although he used to like it, his heart has been on Su Su Su since he married Su Su Su Su Su Su. Because of the connection with Bai Wei''s family and some working relationships, Su Su Su always feels that he and Bai Wei are not in love anymore. Later, Bai Wei gave birth to a boy, named Lanfeng

    Because of this wind word, he and Su Su have quarreled countless times. He can''t care when others name children. But Su Su thinks that Lan Feng is the son of him and Bai Wei. For this matter, Su Su left home with Jin Feng

    Ah

    This relationship between childhood and childhood really hurt him. It not only made him lose his wife and children, but also made him speechless.

    So he broke all ties with the past.

    "Dad..." Xiaowu is afraid that Suze won''t agree, and calls out again: "I know, it may be very difficult for you, but..."

    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble? Old friends are just reminiscing. OK, she''s outside, isn''t she? Call her in, and I''ll make some tea, too. " Said souse, entering the kitchen.

    Xiaowu''s heart hanging on her chest also came down. She left the house, went back to the side of the road and called Bai Wei to come down

    "Your father, how is he?"

    "Do I have anything to pay attention to?"

    "You, did you tell him about me? I''m afraid I''ll show up and scare him. " Bai Wei asked, clasping her hands together, obviously nervous.

    Xiaowu came to the door and said, "I just know when I go in."

    Push the door and enter, Su Ze is bent over the tea table, running hot tea, heard the sound of opening the door raised his head, looked at Bai Wei and had no mood: "Oh, so fast, come in and sit down."

    "I''ll come in. You talk. I''ll wait outside." I can''t sit in the middle as a light bulb.

 Chapter 1097

    "Xiaowu, it''s cold outside. Go to the attic and have a rest." Suze''s beloved daughter points to the stairs in the room and beckons Xiaowu to go upstairs.

    Little dance hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "OK." When she went up the stairs, she looked at Bai Wei, who had already red eyes.

    When Xiaowu went upstairs, Bai Wei trembled and moved: "Ze, you look like you have changed a lot. How can you still shave?"

    Suze touched his jaw: "Oh, I always stay at home alone, and I don''t need to go out to meet people, so I don''t have to tidy up much. Come and sit down. "

    "How many years have we not seen each other? More than 20 years? "

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you haven''t changed much."

    Bai Wei made it and touched her face: "I''m old, too." Said, tears will burst out?.

    Suze handed in the tissue.

    Bai Wei looks down at her eyes, her heart seems to be turning over the clouds and rain, and her tears flow more endlessly: "from small to large, only you can really care about me, how I want to go back to once, back to our innocent era, when..."

    "Time can''t be reversed. There will be a lot of pain and happiness in life. There will be blood and tears, but that''s also life. Unless it''s death, it''s going to go on if you bite your teeth..."

    "Well, you''re still in such a good mood, just like you were back then." Bai Wei smiled bitterly.

    "My attitude is more or less influenced by you. Remember when you were a child, you were most optimistic. You are not afraid of any suffering. No matter how much you are sad, you can also face everything with a smile. Although time can change a lot of things, I hope time will not change the essence of our life, nor let us They all become the kind of people they hate at first. "

    When words fall behind.

    Bai Wei''s whole body froze. Suze''s words lingered in her mind, just like stimulating her heart. Her lips and teeth trembled, unable to speak for a long time

    In the attic room.

    Xiaowu is alone in the room. Compared with the mess in the living room when she went in, the room is obviously a lot neater and everything is put in order.

    Looking around the room, I undoubtedly fell onto a photo frame on the table, opened the album curiously, and saw an old photo on the first page

    "Mom?" Looking at the picture, Su Xiaowu is puzzled, but also certain. The woman in the picture should be her mother, because the similarity can be seen in the eyebrows and eyes.

    Continue to look at the photos, there are her kindergarten, primary school When I was in junior high school, there were a lot fewer photos secretly taken. Yes, at that time, my brother frequently changed schools for her and often lived in schools He can''t find her.

    The picture probably knows when she was 16 or 7 years old. It seems that later when she married longyetian, her father had no idea where she had gone

    Xiaowu looks at the ceiling. The house is a bit old. It seems that she has lived here for many years

    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the house.

    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock, small dance this just walked out:" Dad...... "

    "Bai Wei has left. She said to wait for you in the car." Suze stood at the door.

    "Well, good Then I''ll go too. " The little dance went out of the bedroom.

    Suze looked at her silhouette and watched Xiaowu go downstairs. He wanted to talk but stopped. He seemed to have a lot of words, but he couldn''t say it.

    Xiaowu went down the stairs and looked back at Suze upstairs. "Have you lived in this place all the time?"

    "Well. I have lived here since your mother died. It''s usually convenient to visit your mother''s grave. With her. "

    "I have a lot to do today. I''ll bring my children to visit you in a few days." She said faintly. My brother would be in a hurry if he knew that she did so. Ha It seems that I have to find time to have a good talk with my brother.

    Suzier was a little excited. He stepped forward and said, "you, you have children?"

    "Well, one child and one daughter, five years old." Xiaowu nodded, with a smile on her lips, she didn''t say anything more, just made a gesture of goodbye and left the red tile house in a hurry.

    Back to the side of the road, saw the car still stopped at the road entrance, Xiaowu''s heart was down, and opened the door: "Baifu......" Just wanted to call her.

    Bai Wei was sitting by the window, wiping her tears with a tissue in her hand. When she heard the door open, she turned around and stopped crying: "you are out..."

    Xiaowu silently gets on the car and pulls the door: "Madam Bai, where are you going now? Is it going to the airport back to Beidu? " Asked tentatively.

    Bai Wei put down her hand to wipe tears, turned her head and looked at the red tile house through the window: "no, go to the hotel. Tonight, I will prepare the contract The island more than 30 years ago will be returned to you... " She said in a hoarse voice, which seemed particularly powerless.

    Looking at the red tile house with red eyes, Ze, what you said is always so deeply appreciated, ha Man, I''m afraid that I will become the kind of person I hate most. Time flies. Even if your appearance changes, you will never change

    And me?

    You said I was the same as that year, but it''s good Ah... I really made you laugh!

    Bai Wei looks at the red tile house affectionately, and Xiaowu signals the driver to drive to the hotel. At last, the heavy burden in her heart relaxes at this moment. As expected, only the people of that year can understand the knot of that year.

    She didn''t know what her father said to Bai Wei. Maybe it wasn''t a special persuasion, but The same persuasion from other people''s mouth out of Bai Wei won''t listen, because don''t care. But it''s like a slap in the face when it comes to people who care!

    She wanted to Maybe that''s why

    The car roared all the way on the asphalt road. Xiaowu took Bai Wei to the hotel that had been prepared for a long time: "Madam Bai, you have a good rest tonight, and I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning."

    Bai Wei nodded weakly. She could see that she had not calmed down from her sad mood.

    After sending Bai Wei to the hotel room, Xiaowu left without stopping. Before leaving, she wanted to ask the front desk to pay attention to Bai Wei''s room. If there is any change, she should be informed immediately.

    Think again

    Bai Wei is deeply in love with her father. That kind of emotion can''t be pretended. Maybe this time, she can completely believe her.

 Chapter 1098

    A man walked out of the hotel, and the snow outside was heavy again. The snowflakes were floating like willow catkins in spring. The snow on the roadside was cleaned for a while and then a thick layer

    What a heavy snow

    Xiaowu stares at the falling snowflakes. Before she takes a step, she sees a familiar figure coming towards her with a black umbrella.

    When the man came to her, Montenegro slowly handed it over to her head, covering the snowflakes that were going to fall on her. Xiaowu also saw his shape clearly: "Why are you here?"

    "I''m afraid you don''t know the way home, so I come to pick you up." Dragon night sky cold face with a trace of laughter.

    Xiaowu turns around and grasps his arm: "I''m not a child, can I still lose it in Nandu?"

    "Xuanxuan has had a long holiday these days and just got home."

    "Long vacation? Great. I''ll take him to see my father in a few days. "

    "Cough, cough..." Dragon coughed a few times in the night.

    As he walked out, Xiaowu looked at him doubtfully: "why, do you have a cold?"

    "Well What about me? "

    "What are you?" Xiaowu deliberately makes a look that she doesn''t understand. Her head is askew and her eyes are staring at her

    The Dragon night day facial expression sank down: "well, since you do not know what I mean, that only then I one day prepared the gift to visit by myself."

    "Ah..." This man! Xiaowu tugged at his arm: "I''m afraid to frighten him if I take you with me all of a sudden."

    "I said baby, don''t you think you will scare him only if you go with a pair of children?" Dragon night sky almost helplessly watching the dance.

    Xiaowu laughed a few times, thinking that his words really made some sense: "by the way, how do you reward me?"

    "What will reward you?"

    "It''s the north and South fighting this time. I have solved such a big problem for you. Don''t you thank me very much? "

    "What would you like to thank?"

    Xiaowu looses his wrist, takes a step back, and rushes to his back with an arrow step. His hands tightly hug his neck: "then carry me home first."

    Dragon night day turned his head: "today you are afraid of the public, sorry?"

    "No one knows me anyway." Xiaowu hugged his neck to death.

    "Ah..."

    The next day a heavy news bombarded the mainland. As we all know, the war between the southern and Northern capitals is on the verge! However, when the gunpowder smell of the two sides of the war is more and more strong, Bai Wei takes the initiative to visit Nandu to ask for peace, which is like an explosive atomic bomb!

    Not only for peace, but also for the return of the islands lost in NaNTU more than 30 years ago as a gift of peace Such a big reversal, as the elders of the southern capital one by one feel the heart can not stand the stimulation, as if dreaming.

    Yesterday, there were warships in the sea boundary between the two countries. Today, all the wars have become beautiful. Moreover, the North has taken the initiative!! The elders were so confused from the beginning of the morning that they felt like they were dreaming all the time, worrying for minutes that the dream would wake up.

    And they took it completely.

    One week, one week, one day will not exceed. Su Xiaowu said that everything has been done. Peace is another thing. The main thing is the initiative of Beidu and the unexpected surprise. [иш]

    similarly, Nandu side also made a statement that it signed a treaty with Beidu to jointly develop the canal in the great Beiyang sea area. After the opening of that canal, the time between the cargo ships of Beidu and Nandu will be reduced in the future, which is conducive to promoting the common economic development between the two countries.

    The canal will be opened successfully in three years at the earliest, which also means that the southern and Northern capitals have been aiming at each other for many years, and there is absolute peace in these three years

    Three years later, the economy will be more compatible and perhaps more in need of each other than it is now.

    Although no one can see what kind of scenery the future will be, it is worth looking forward to at least in the near future

    The peace agreement was settled. After all the affairs were over, Bai Wei didn''t stay in Nandu for a long time. Instead, she was going back to Beidu

    Xiaowu, as the second highest rank in the southern capital, led the elders to see each other off.

    After a polite farewell, Bai Wei pulls Xiaowu aside: "Xiaowu Well, you tell souse, I''m back. If you have time, I hope he can come back to Beidu to play. After all, it''s his hometown. He was the highest member of the northern metropolitan government. Beidu needs him very much, too. "

    "I''ll give it to you."

    "Well Um... You tell him that I still regard him as my closest brother when I was a child. I hope I am still the same as I was when I was in his eyes. "

    The little dance just nodded in response.

    Bai Wei frowned: "as for White feather... " She sighed, "I don''t want him to forgive me anything, but if one day he is tired, he can go home at any time."

    "Well, I''ll tell you one by one."

    "Then I''ll go." With a heavy heart, Bai Wei turns to leave.

    "White lady!"

    Bai Wei stopped and looked back: "hmm?"

    "Say hello to him for me."

    "Who?" Bai Wei didn''t understand. After a few seconds of hesitation, she said, "is it wind?"

    Su Xiaowu clenched her teeth. Her brow was a little heavy. She was slow for a long time before she nodded her head. She only felt that her head was as heavy as a kilogram. She nodded her head, which was very difficult.

    Bai Wei looks at Su Xiaowu and smiles at her lips: "look at your touch, actually Do you like our family style? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu is asked to be silly and quickly waves her hand.

    Bai Wei then took back her smile: "what a pity! I''m gone. Goodbye. " She turned and left with a smile in her eyes. What a pity She has never seen Lanfeng so kind to a woman Lanfeng should like this girl very much!

    Unfortunately, there is no chance

    Time has passed away quietly. In the process of time walking, everyone is playing everyone''s story. Peace has been restored in the north and the south, and there is no panic in business travel between the north and the south.

    In Xicheng, Murong Yang''s abdication was stormy, but it was not for a few weeks that the storm subsided completely.

    The elder brother said that he did not like to be king, but the foundation of the Royal system in the west city was too deep to be abolished like Nandu. But his brother did not choose to sit on the throne.

    However, it doesn''t seem to matter whether you sit or not. The right of Xicheng is firmly held by your brother. It doesn''t look like a king, but it''s a king in the world!

    He can be called his majesty whenever he wants.

 Chapter 1099

    Moreover, it is said that the cabinet ministers in Xicheng are urging their elder brother to take the seat quickly every day. [Fei]

    but brother is not as good as him. For him, no matter the crown or the throne, it is nothing. A call from your majesty is just a title.

    For the time being, he didn''t want to be called king.

    Of course, this is the state affairs of Xicheng and also the private affairs of my brother. Little dance is not involved much. When my brother decides to ascend the throne, she just needs to take her son and daughter to celebrate.

    Three countries have experienced this great turmoil, and finally they have been calmed down. They have to mention the east city together. They are always indifferent to their own affairs. Who let people have no royal family, do not pay attention to military and political affairs, and only care about business contacts? No, I heard that the canals in the South and the North should be opened, and I want to contact them immediately. I also hope to open the canals in a certain sea area together Attach importance to the economic and trade exchanges between the two countries.

    This winter in Nandu is much colder than last year, but it''s warmer year by year. On the street, there are many snowflakes flying gently, dressing up the land as a dream world wrapped in silver.

    "Sister, sister, come here quickly." Xiaoxuanxuan is dressed like a meatball, running in front of the sidewalk. The snow on the roadside is thick, leaving a string of footprints.

    Xiaoni was walking beside Xiaowu. She could see that her elder brother ran to the front and ran after her several steps. The little girl was dressed like a cotton: "elder brother..."

    Xuanxuan takes Xiaoni''s hand and runs forward.

    "Xuanxuan, slow down. Nell is not strong enough. Don''t run so fast!" Su Xiaowu walks behind and looks at the two little things that need to run before and after.

    "Oh!" Xiaoxuanxuan just answered.

    After a while, I saw something stumbled under Xiaoni''s feet and rushed to the front!! Su Xiaowu strides forward

    Bang! Su Zixuan fell down in front of Xiaoni.

    But little Ni is very not easy to stand firm, drooping eyes to look at the brother lying on the ground: "brother, what are you doing?"

    Su Xiaowu is also puzzled. She slows down and walks past. Originally, she saw that Xiaoni was going to fall. But who knows that her son fell down and fell on his horse. She squatted down and pulled Xuanxuan up: "how did Xuanxuan fall so suddenly?"

    He said, while dancing, he patted the snowflakes on his son.

    Xuanxuan also wiped his face: "I''m not afraid my sister will fall. I''ll make her a human flesh mat."

    "Little guy, I''m very pitiful." Xiaowu starts to scratch the tip of his son''s nose.

    Xiaoni stood aside, her eyes wide open, and her hands grabbed one of Xuanxuan''s arms: "brother Thank you, thank you, brother... "

    The voice of light exhortation, soft again and again.

    Su Xiaowu also reluctantly smiles, hands on his son''s head, gently sweeping the snow for his hair

    He took his son and daughter to the red tile house.

    "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..."

    Just as the doorbell rang twice, it was pulled away quickly. Suze stood at the door and said, "here you are!"

    Xiaowu looks at the door opener in surprise.

    I saw Suze in a proper suit. His body is very broad. The suit also fits in his body. It''s no better than the messy hair when I saw him in the previous dance. Today, Suze''s hair is neatly combed up, showing his eyebrows and sharp eyes.

    He has white hair, his face can also see the traces left by the years, but in spite of this, he can also feel it. When he was young, his father must be a beautiful flower man!!

    "Grandpa!" Xuanxuan''s face was covered with a bright smile, and his eyes seemed to flash with light.

    Little Ni looked at her brother, then she followed him and called out softly, "Wai, Grandpa."

    "Dad!" Xiaowu also smiled.

    Su Ze lowered his head and looked at the two little guys in front of him. In a moment, he was full of tears. He leaned down and picked up the two children one by one: "this is my nephew! It really looks pretty. "

    A family entered the house, where there is Xuanxuan, it will not be too lonely. Even the quiet little Ni will follow Xuanxuan and the sky is full of footprints.

    Two little guys are playing around in the room. Little dance is sitting on the sofa, watching the cleaned room and the floor are clean and shiny. I think Dad has not spent less time.

    "Dad At home, you just need to be casual. Why should you wear a suit and leather shoes? " Su Xiaowu said helplessly, looking at the shoes on his father''s feet, and remembering that when he met for the first time, the slovenly uncle in flip flops was quite different.

    "I have to make a good impression when I see my grandson for the first time. Besides, I thought you would bring your husband with you." Su Ze said seriously, thinking of meeting his son-in-law, how much majesty still needs to be displayed.

    "Dad, I''m not married yet."

    "What? Well... The child... "

    "Well, it''s me and my ex husband''s child." Xiaowu makes a helpless expression.

    The expression on Suze''s face is like broken glass!!

    Xiaowu looked at his father''s expression and couldn''t help but snigger: "Dad, I''m joking Look at you. It''s as if I have no one to ask for it. The father of the child happened to have business today, so I didn''t bring him to see you. Next time. " Divorce, as a joke, as for, dragon night sky.

    Originally, she planned to bring the dragon to come with her. Unexpectedly, he had business suddenly, so she couldn''t come.

    Su Ze''s heart hung on his throat when he heard the words. Then he plumped down: "I made lunch, but I don''t know it''s not to your taste. You sit down for a while, and there are still several dishes unfinished..." With that, suzier is going to the kitchen to keep busy.

    "Dad, I''ll help you." Xiaowu catches up with her.

    "No, you sit down."

    "How do you cook in suits and leather shoes? Let me help you."

    Suze looked at her daughter and sighed.

    Xiaowu asked, "Dad, what''s the sigh?"

    "It''s said that my daughter is a close padded jacket. I believe it!"

    "Ha ha..." Xiaowu smiled a few times and went into the kitchen with her father: "by the way, before Mrs. Bai left, I have something else to tell you..."

    Talk about smile into the kitchen, let little dance surprise is that Dad''s cooking is surprisingly good, at least better than her don''t know how many times!

    and Suze also smiled and said, "you are craftsmanship that is exactly the same as that of your mother!" This time, Xiaowu finally knows why she has worked hard for so many years and can only do it in general.

    Originally, 10 points of effort is not equal to that 1 point of talent!!

 Chapter 1100

    "Grandpa, did you make this yourself?" Small Xuanxuan hand holding a rattan woven bird around for a while.

    "Yes, is Xuanxuan going to learn?"

    "Well, to learn, to learn, I want to make little flowers for my sister." Xiaoxuanxuan nodded his head seriously.

    And Xiaoni is just sitting by and looking at her brother, who is not tired or bored at all

    "Well, I''ll teach you." Suze loved two grandchildren badly, rolled up the sleeves of the suit, and began to teach two little guys.

    This is just after a meal. The two little guys can''t be close to their father. As expected, the blood is thicker than the water. That thick blood relationship will virtually bring people together.

    Xiaowu found out that his father is really a talent. He has books in various languages in his home. There are all kinds of books. Besides cooking, there are many unexpected things.

    I remember Bai Wei said that his father was the highest political councillor in Beidu. He also said that he hoped his father could go back to Beidu. However, Xiaowu really wanted to put his father in the Senate of Nandu and manage those elders with almost decadent brains

    But

    It''s just my own selfish heart. There are many wrong places. It''s not as good as the leisure at home. Although the elders always make a lot of troubles, they are under the control of longyetian now. At least no one dares to make a moth as big as before.

    "Kacha" Xiaowu took a mobile phone, took a picture of harmony to the father sitting on the blanket over there and Xuanxuan Xiaoni, and then sent it out.

    The screen of the mobile phone just shows "the photo has been sent successfully". Then the phone calls. Xiaowu takes the mobile phone and hurries to the door to answer the phone.

    "Little dance?! Are you at his house? Didn''t you promise me that you won''t contact Bai Wei after you deal with her? Why did you take the two children with you? " It was brother''s angry voice on the phone.

    Xiaowu takes the phone away from her ears for some distance. After the roar over there, she dares to take it back and put it back on her ears: "brother Is it all a family. After all, he is our father... "

    "I don''t have a father like that."

    "Brother! I have contacted sister-in-law Fei yesterday. She said that she would visit in person in two days! At that time, you and don''t come with sister-in-law Fei. You can do it yourself! " If she doesn''t believe it, her brother will be able to let huofei''er visit his father in Nandu.

    "Little dance You, do you know how much he wronged his mother? "

    "I don''t know what happened in those years, nor how many grievances his mother had in her heart. But he has swept the tomb for his mother for more than 20 years and accompanied her for more than 20 years. What our children haven''t done, my father has done. I believe that if mom could see it in the sky, she would have forgiven her father."

    б░бнбнб▒ The phone is silent.

    Xiaowu continued: "brother, when my mother died, I was only 3 years old. At that time, you were only 9.10 years old. I believe that if it wasn''t for Dad to secretly arrange to take care of us, our two brothers and sisters would have to suffer a lot. I know that you must know that dad doesn''t care about our brothers and sisters... "

    б░бнбнб▒ There was still silence on the other end of the line.

    Xiaowu also knew that her father had been following her secretly since she was a child. After her mother died, her father couldn''t help but be rejected mercilessly by her brother, but Two children live, although the elder brother arranges a lot of things very properly, but for such a small elder brother, there are still many things he can''t do.

    "Brother Dad is old. If it''s all this time, we don''t stay with him, do we really have to wait until When you want to be filial later, when you have no chance, do you regret again? " Small dance said, the heart also sour, how many children, busy with their own career, look back, want to be filial to their parents, only to find that their parents have already left.

    She doesn''t want to regret it one day

    "Brother...!" Xiaowu takes a deep breath: "besides, I''ve asked Bai Wei for a long time. Since her father married her mother, she and her father have always been pure and clean. They have never done anything more. It''s mom who misunderstood... "

    "But he hurt his mother''s heart after all." Su Jinfeng''s tone has softened a lot.

    "He didn''t mean it. Besides... For so many years, brother, Xiaowu didn''t remember her mother since childhood. Xiaowu wanted to have a family and have a meal together. I''ll wait for you When I come back with my sister-in-law Fei, my family will go and offer incense to my mother, will you? " Su Xiaowu said tremblingly.

    Over the phone Su Jinfeng did not give a positive answer.

    Xiaowu didn''t ask any more questions. My brother blamed my father for so many years, but it wasn''t able to change for a while. He also needed to calm down.

    Of course, Xiaowu believes that his brother and sister-in-law Fei will come back together.

    After the phone call, Su Xiaowu looks out at the sky. The time flies. I feel that it''s only after lunch. It''s almost dark!!

    Back to the living room. Seeing the happy little guys sitting on the blanket playing with dad over there, they smiled happily.

    Mom You can see the most clearly in the sky. You should have forgiven dad long ago, right? You must hope that our family can get along well with each other, right?

    Xiaowu walked towards them and said, "how are you? Have you learned? "

    "Mom, look! I made flowers for my sister. " Xiaoxuanxuan holds a bunch of things and shakes them in front of Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu touched her chin: "it looks like a flower from afar." Close up, tofu dregs!

    "It''s worthy of being my grandson. I can learn it and make it up better than me." Suze is on one side, the smile on his face is always on his face.

    As expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder!!

    "Dong Boom! Dong! Boom! At this time, the sound of rumbling came to mind from the outside of the house.

    Xiaoxuanxuan and Xiaoni all looked around: "what''s the sound. Sister, go out and have a look. "

    Although Xiaoni is weak, her courage is not small. Led by Xuanxuan, she gets up and goes outside. Being a grandfather, she moves much faster than Xiaowu, who is a mother. When she gets up, she chases up and opens the door to the two little ancestors respectfully.

    In winter, it''s dark very early. Under the street lamp, the snow is floating. When it''s expected to go to the sky, there are more brilliant things to disperse

    It''s fireworks

 Chapter 1101

    "Bang..."

    The continuous sound continued.

    Xiaoxuanxuan and Xiaoni all look up, and are attracted by the colorful multi meter luster. The little guys look at the sky excitedly and dully: "so beautiful!"

    "Um, um..." Little Ni is also a dull grace.

    Su Xiaowu is the last one to come out. He can see the bright fireworks outside from afar. The fireworks are scattered everywhere, like surrounding the red hut.

    She stood at the door, and heard the "hiss" again. With the fireworks rising, the brilliant and colorful sparks were blooming again, and all around were the lights of those sparks.

    If you look up, you will be attracted by the bright picture.

    "Wow A lot, still playing... "

    "Beautiful."

    Xuanxuan and Xiaoni are also standing in front of them. Their heads are raised high. Looking at the gorgeous fireworks, both of them are stunned.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at the two little guys and chuckles: "Dad, you are really good at coaxing children, and you spend a lot of time preparing this." She, who has been a mother for several years, is willing to bow down

    After a long time, Suze turned his head mechanically and stared at Xiaowu. After a few seconds, he said: "I didn''t prepare it "Ah!" Finish saying, Su Ze hand clenched into fist, put in lip, brow once wring up, ah! Why didn''t he think of preparing this!! An error! A mistake of principle!

    "Well? You didn''t prepare it? " Xiaowu takes a few steps outside the yard and looks around. She can almost feel that the blooming eyes are around the red tile house. Isn''t it a coincidence? Who can coincidentally just around a good circle to set off fireworks?

    When everyone was attracted by fireworks, Xiaowu''s afterglow seemed to see a person coming from a distance, and she subconsciously turned her head to look at the past.

    The figure came wearing a slim silver gray suit, carrying a large number of flowers in one hand on his shoulder, and strode towards Xiaowu.

    The brilliance under the fireworks was all kinds of dreamlike colors on his silver gray suit, cold face, perfect facial features, and his steps were bold and elegant. The moment [Fei]

    appears, it attracts Su Xiaowu''s attention.

    Little dance red lips slightly open, watching dragon night sky appear under such circumstances, as if it is an unreal dream! Isn''t he busy today?

    Isn''t there no time in a day?

    Why are you here?

    The Dragon night day approached, she just smiled, but the opening: "original Uh...

    Before he had finished speaking, he was suddenly pulled by his other hand and pressed it on his chest. His lips were tightly kissed.

    Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open. There are children and her father standing at the door behind her!

    Lips fell, did not stay too long, but just a kiss, he left his lips, lip corner raised a smile of banter.

    At this time, standing at the door has been looking at the sky bright fireworks three people, this just noticed the front Su Xiaowu''s body has more than one person.

    "Dad..." Xiaoxuanxuan''s shout made Xiaoni and Suze stare at the person standing in front!

    Dragon night day hugs the hand of small dance waist body, this just loosen, one will stand in front of her, pulled to own side tightly depend on: "like?"

    "It was my father who prepared it! How beautiful! Xiaoxuanxuan likes it! " Small Xuan Xuan head a strength in a few seconds at least pestle has dozens of times.

    "Happy, happy." Nell''s voice was still very small. She nodded her head gently.

    Xiaowu is forced to snuggle up to his chest by him. The whole person is still a little muddled. He doesn''t react from this sudden event, but looks at the bouquet on his shoulder.

    Dozens of flowers, roses, lilies, don''t forget me There are many kinds of flowers, but all kinds of flowers are very beautiful. Even the paper edge of the package is inlaid with pearls and crystals.

    It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful bouquet. A trace of crimson flashed on her face. She began to hammer him on the chest: "you come, and you don''t say hello in advance. I''ll be embarrassed if I set off fireworks and bring them to make such a romance in front of my children and parents! " With that, Xiaowu wants to reach out and take down the flowers on longyetian''s shoulder to enjoy it.

    She and he are so familiar. Even if they are romantic, they won''t be shy. So they put out their hands so brazenly

    But!

    Just before Xiaowu''s hand reached for the flower on longyetian''s shoulder, longyetian loosened her waist and walked towards Suze with the flower!

    Su zechu is at the door. Seeing long Yantian coming, his brow is slightly wrinkled. He has a good figure and a good face, but there is some coldness between his brows, but there is no tendency of domestic violence in his face Look at the hand of dragon night sky Um... Good looking, palmistry, is a pain of the Lord, but do not know how to cook!

    Generally speaking

    Su Ze''s heart has not finished the evaluation of this prospective son-in-law, a bunch of beautiful flowers from the shoulder of long yetian, brush on Su Ze''s face: "Dad!"!! Send you! "

    At that moment, Suze was stunned, and all his eyes were blocked by flowers.

    Xiaoxuanxuan and Xiaoni are standing beside each other. They both stare at the bouquet because their heads are not clear

    "Poof..." But in that yard, Su Xiaowu has already gushed out an old blood. She is vomiting blood while watching the scene of dragon night sky Flowers at the door!

    Feelings, this flower is for her father?

    Why flowers? The son-in-law sees the future father-in-law, send flowers? Is dragon night sky''s head flooded today or is it caught by the door? She still thought that he secretly prepared to surprise her and romance today. It turned out that The idea of drunk man is not wine!

    "Hoo!" Xiaowu takes a deep breath and looks at the picture of longyetian and his father standing together. It can only be enough to "point point point point..." To describe, perhaps this is the first time in his life to see a man give flowers to a man!

    Similarly, with the sound of fireworks whizzing, Suze''s forehead was also sweaty. He thought that he would receive flowers only after he died, but he didn''t expect Ahead of schedule!

    It was a bit awkward, but I started to hold the big bouquet of flowers and said, "well Um... Ok... Alas... Good... " He looked at the flowers and the Dragon night sky with great exclamation. He looked like a human being. Was he a fool? What do you think, send him flowers?

 Chapter 1102

    Su Xiaowu swallows the blood that wants to gush wildly, looks at his father''s expression that is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know what to say, and his brain turns rapidly. He goes to explain the behavior of long yetian.

    Only listen to the cold voice of dragon night: "rose is a unique love, Platycodon is a constant love, don''t forget that I am sincere love, autumn saffron is forever protection..."

    The cold and magnetic voice read the words of all the flowers in the bouquet.

    There are dozens of flowers in the bouquet, each of which represents a different chill, respect, eternity, to die, guard, love

    Listen to the little dance are silly, dragon night day with a bunch of flowers, to her father in front of the flower language to do?

    Su Ze also listened to silly, originally confused, listening to his words about the flowers. From time to time, he would look at the flowers in his hand, saying that there are flowers in the bouquet. What is it that he wants to do?

    After finishing all the flower words, longyetian''s expression was still serious, and he continued: "these are all what I want you to know, so please Don''t worry about marrying my daughter! "

    When that sentence fell behind, the original dull little dance suddenly burst into tears in the eyes, just like the blood rushed to the top, his emotions were pushed to the tears, his heart seemed to be lost on the ocean, unable to say the feelings.

    Rose, unique love, autumn saffron, eternal protection. He... I was using these things to tell her what he could do.

    Suddenly the joy, let the tears could not stop flowing out, Su Xiaowu choked a few, a burst of tears and smiled!

    Su Ze''s frown immediately spread out. Looking at the young people in front of him, he felt a sense of inexplicable steadiness: "it''s a long and special confession. Are you proposing to my daughter?"

    How can we say that Su zezi thought that he was a romanticist at one time. Looking at the young people in front of him, it was the waves behind the Yangtze River that pushed the waves ahead, and the waves died on the beach.

    "Get married Mom and dad are getting married! " Xiaoxuanxuan covers his mouth and says with surprise and a snicker.

    Nell turned to look at her brother. "Brother, what is marriage?"

    "Just love each other!"

    Fireworks are still blooming, little dance stands under the gorgeous color, crying and laughing, until dragon night sky has turned around and walked to her again.

    He lowered his head, she raised her head, and the two eyes met.

    "Xiaowu, will you marry me?"

    Xiaowu''s choking voice became unclear: "why do you choose this place? Why is it so sudden..."

    "Because I want to take care of you from your family. So would you like me to take care of the rest of your life? "

    Su Xiaowu''s red lips trembled. She tightly pressed her mouth and didn''t let herself cry because she was too moved. She stood up straight and extended her hand slowly

    Long yetian looked down at her outstretched hand and said, "hmm?" For a moment.

    Xiaowu stamped his high-heeled shoes, bit his teeth and said in mosquito voice, "ring!"

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky was stunned.

    Su Xiaowu''s face turned white and her tears stopped. No way He arranged everything so beautifully that he forgot his wedding ring at the last minute?!!

    The two little old eyes standing at the door are also staring at the scene that seems to be stuck

    At this time, the lips of dragon night sky climb up the smile mark, and suddenly there is a silver ring in his hand, which is elegant and clean. There is no jewelry inlaid on the ring

    There''s no diamond the size of a pigeon''s egg.

    Su Xiaowu stares at the simple and unique silver ring and is stunned: "this is your sincerity?" Feng Mou flies Some wonder.

    "You are the most beautiful gem in my heart. I have chosen it for a long time, but I haven''t found a diamond that is more beautiful than you But... " Dragon night sky with a silver ring gently turned.

    In the light of fireworks, Su Xiaowu noticed something inside the ring It''s a simple word for "heaven"

    At the next moment, she chuckled and said, "put it on for me!" It''s like an ancient wine restaurant, which is called the second son''s wine and meat.

    "Okay, my girl." Dragon night day gently held her left hand, ring slowly on her ring finger.

    Once, Su Xiaowu used three days and three nights to carve a dance character on his wedding ring. In order to look good, she carved it again and again.

    Now He engraved a heaven character on this simple ring. Those hard-working people even gave it back to her with interest!!

    He regarded her as a treasure, a treasure that no diamond can match

    Put on the ring, Xiaowu holds his hand. When all the dust is settled, he marries her as promised, she marries him as promised, our hands, finally, tightly together.

    No one can separate us anymore

    At the door, xiaoxuanxuan covered his face with his hands like a bun: "ah! Mom and dad are going to get married, Xiao Ni, we have sugar to eat! "

    "Ah Uh huh! Little Ni answered without intonation.

    Su Ze still holds that big bunch of flowers in his hand. He thinks of the flower words that long yetian said. He says that his daughter is the lover of his father''s last life, so she is a flower. Now He was given flowers and his daughter was exchanged.

    Ah

    Su Su, do you see it in the sky? Our daughter, there is a man willing to work hard for her, they will be very happy

    This evening, in this small red tile house, it became lively. It was just a simple routine, but it had an incomparable warmth.

    The snow in Nandu still doesn''t mean any reduction.

    Xiaowu wanders leisurely to the weapons department. Usually she doesn''t need to stay here every day. Even if she comes here occasionally, there won''t be too many places for her to worry about. The system of the weapons Department has been perfected.

    Moreover, since the unification of the four major military regions, there have been no disputes among them, and the weapons Department has become more relaxed with one less trouble.

    "Sir, you look good these days! Red face What''s the good news? " The subordinates, who are familiar with Xiaowu, can''t help saying two sentences when they see Xiaowu not serious.

    "I just took a look at your newly developed weapon and found several holes in it. Do you think this is a happy event?" In Su Xiaowu''s teasing, there are some sharp in her eyes.

    The subordinate who was just joking with Xiaowu turned black: "report to the chief, I still have something to do. I will go to work first." Put oil on the soles of your feet and run.

    Xiaowu chuckled, looked down at the ring on the ring finger, and began to touch her face. Did she show so clearly?

 Chapter 1103

    Compared with the ease of Xiaowu, dragon night is much busier, but Parents are busy outside. At home, xiaoxuanxuan is busy around her sister.

    Small Ni body bad is always known, Xuan Xuan hurt sister is also direct Su Jinfeng! Even if you can''t, you need to refresh your sister control to a new height all the time.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxuanxuan brings the doll to Xiaoni''s face. The doll swings for a long time. Xiaoni''s pupils seem to have no focal length. She doesn''t look directly at the doll in Xuanxuan''s hand, which makes the little guy worried: "Xiaoni Xiaoni...... "

    Put down the doll, Xuanxuan gently shakes Xiaoni''s arm.

    Only then did little Ni return to her mind: "brother."

    "Hoo..." Xuanxuan breathed out a long breath. He thought what happened to his sister. He stared at the front without blinking, and said nothing: "sister, what were you thinking? I almost fell out of my crotch when you scared me

    Little Ni''s water like face was expressionless, but her eyes were full of melancholy. Some white lips pursed and said, "I miss daddy."

    "Daddy? Dad? My father is in the military region and is busy working to make money for us. Only in this way can we both eat and wear well. "

    Little Ni shook her head. "It''s not Dad, it''s daddy."

    "Daddy is not Daddy."

    "No." Little Ni shook her head.

    Su Zixuan holds his chin in both hands, his brain tinkles, and suddenly he remembers something: "you are talking about Uncle Feng! Do you want uncle Feng again? "

    "Mmhmm." Little Ni nodded her head several times in a row. It''s rare for this little girl to have such a fierce reaction. [Fei]

    Su Zixuan sipped his lips: "but Uncle Feng, it''s in Beidu. That place is so far away that you can get there by plane. "

    The little girl gently grabbed his brother''s hand: "last night, I saw daddy."

    "Well? Where is it? " Xuanxuan rubbed himself up and looked at his sister curiously. When Uncle Feng came to their house, he couldn''t come out to play with him?

    "In bed."

    "It''s a dream!"

    "Well." Small Ni light hum, that always like a mosquito like voice, a smile and a frown all let the human heart live love!

    Besides Or dote on younger sister into crazy small Xuan Xuan? Looking at little Ni so pitiful, I think uncle Feng wants to go to my dream and think: "does little Ni want to see Uncle Feng very much?"

    "Mmm..."

    "Then Can I help you? "

    Crystal like eyes staring at Su Zixuan, little Ni almost looked at her brother with adoring eyes, and she thought it was incredible, and she brought some surprises: "brother, do you mean that?"

    "When did brother cheat you It''s on me. " The little guy took out his manly manner and clapped his chest directly. His smart eyes sparkled.

    And small Ni also followed Su Zixuan eyes to shine.

    In the afternoon of Nandu, when the hot sun was in the sky, the falling snowflakes stopped temporarily. The warm light reflected in every part of the earth. On a white land, snowflakes sparkled special light like diamonds.

    Xiaowu left the military area early in the afternoon with long Yantian. They hurried to the airport. The time was just right! The Royal private jet of Xicheng just landed.

    "Feier..." VIP special passage, a familiar Qianying came out in the distance. She tried to wave her hand: "here..."

    Huofei''er stepped up and walked over. Then another more familiar figure came out of the plane. Su Xiaowu looked at the figure and snickered on the lips I knew that my brother would not let fei''er go and let my sister-in-law visit my father in Nandu.

    "Brother..." Xiaowu spits out the tip of her tongue and waves to Su Jinfeng who comes up behind.

    Fei''er turns his head, looks at Su Jinfeng, smiles, and says in Xiaowu''s ear: "your brother is on the plane, he has been black face, but as a result, he looks at you, and then he turns white as well as black."

    Su Jinfeng, of course, is still between Xiaowu and Suze. After thinking all the way on the plane about how to scold him, he really came down I see my sister''s face. I don''t know where I''ve gone.

    "Brother, my father is very happy to hear that you are coming." Su Xiaowu chuckles and says that since his brother is willing to come, it means that he has accepted more or less.

    Su Jinfeng breathed out a deep breath: "there is no way to take you."

    "By the way, how many days are you going to stay here?" Xiaowu then asked.

    Huofei''er takes a look at Su Jinfeng: "I''m fine, as for your brother..."

    "It''s not decided yet." Su Jinfeng''s words just dropped.

    Su Xiaowu nodded: "so Brother, I''m afraid you and your sister-in-law will spend more time in Nandu... "

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Su Jinfeng asked seriously.

    Huofei''er is also curious and partial to his head.

    At this time, there are two more red and gold cards in longyetian''s hand, and he hands them over

    When they received the red and gold cards, a trace of surprise flashed on their faces. Feier even smiled with surprise: "you are getting married?"

    Su Jinfeng accepted the wedding invitation, and her hands trembled slightly: "wedding Fixed? "

    Xiaowu nodded with a smile: "well, it''s settled. It will not be long before, so brother, you have to solve all those trivial matters in the west city. "

    "Of course, if you don''t solve it, you have to watch you get married first." Su Jinfeng clenched the card and said meaningfully. She raised her eyes to longyetian and sighed: "longyetian, my sister will give it to you later. If you..." The threat behind is not over.

    "Brother...!" Xiaowu quickly pulls rasujinfeng''s wrist, lest the two men choke up and fight again.

    Huofei''er is laughing with her lips covered. She doesn''t mind watching a fight as entertainment.

    "Bell..." In the laughter and blessing, the ring of mobile phone interrupts the meeting of four people.

    Su Xiaowu takes out the phone and looks at the caller ID. it''s the servant who takes care of the two little guys at home who called: "Hello, what''s the matter with those two little guys?"

    The person on the phone was silent for a long time: "Su, Miss Su, master Xuanxuan with Miss Xiaoni Ran away from home... " The sound of swallowing, just like the beating of a drum, stimulates every cell in Su Xiaowu''s body.

    Frowning, she even thought the servant was joking with her: "again, you are sure They both ran away from home? "

    "Yes Yes. "

 Chapter 1104

    "Master Xuanxuan packed his schoolbag and said that he would run away from home with Miss Xiaoni. We thought he was joking. Then they disappeared outside the yard."

    The narration on the maid''s phone made Xiaowu one and two big. Ran away from home? It doesn''t make sense!

    "What''s the matter?" After hanging up the phone, long yetian saw something wrong with her face. His eyebrows locked, and his eyes were full of misgivings and worries.

    Xiaowu looked at the Dragon night sky, and then at her brother and sister-in-law: "Xuanxuan packed up her schoolbag and ran away with Xiaoni..." Sad to say, at the moment is unable to describe their mood, said worried? I think it''s those two little guys who are playing pranks with her!

    It''s really a game. The maid looked around her house for a long time and didn''t find anyone.

    "What? Those two little boys running away from home? How do they run away from home? " Even Su Jinfeng can''t get up when she hears it, and there is a sign on her face.

    "Did you go back to Honglian Shilei? Or Weiyang? Or white face... " Dragon night sky also asked with worry, and then took out the phone: "I asked shadow to look around."

    Xiaowu also quickly dials Weiyang''s phone first: "I also ask them..."

    Beside the busy seaport, there are many people coming and going. A luxury cruise ship to Beidu is ready to sail. Tourists are carrying bags to the luxury cruise ship.

    And in the sea of people, two small figures hand in hand to the cruise ship.

    "Sister, hold on to my hand. Don''t let go..." Xiaoxuanxuan is walking in front of her. She grabs Xiaoni''s little and fleshy hands behind her. She is afraid that her sister will be lost.

    "Well..." Xiaoni gave a light snort, and the passers-by hurried. The little girl''s thin body fell here and there, and finally got on the cruise ship. There were fewer people. The little girl breathed out a breath: "brother, can we go to find daddy after sitting on this?"

    "Well, sister, don''t worry. I''ve asked the teacher and checked the computer. As long as we take a cruise ship, we will be able to get to Beidu in a few days, and you will be taken as your brother to travel with you. " Xiaoxuanxuan said, shaking the little bear bag on his back, but he took out all his new year''s money, maybe playing for a while.

    Little Ni looked left and right at the strange environment. Little girl was not afraid. She just felt curious. Then she looked back: "brother, I''m thirsty."

    "Fortunately, I brought water with me. Wait a minute. Brother will bring you water. " Xiaoxuanxuan puts down the bag behind him, squats down and carefully turns out a small water bottle in the bag. The little guy smiles, picks up the water bottle and turns it to the side. "Sister, come..."

    The little guy''s hand with the water bottle is still hanging in the air, almost staring at the empty place beside him. The sister who just stood here is missing!

    No??!

    "Boom!" As if the atomic bomb had landed in his head, it exploded Su Zixuan''s thoughts and stood up: "sister! Sister...! "

    In the distant sea of people, Xiaoni was squeezed by the long legs of those adults to go inside the cruise ship. She vaguely heard her brother''s call: "brother, brother." The little girl picked up her voice, which was not as loud as the footsteps around her.

    Soon, the little girl was also buried in the crowd, and she was muddled and pushed into the first floor hall of the cruise ship. It''s spacious and less crowded.

    Xiaoni is in the middle of the hall, looking around, brother Where is brother?

    "Brother..." Little Ni steps, but she is full of eyes. She can''t tell where it is. She can only circle around: "brother......"

    "Dong!"

    Disaster does not come alone, suddenly a small figure hit Xiaoni.

    Bumped originally thin thin small Ni a buttock to sit on the ground, although very painful, but the little girl also only lightly snorted, the eyes are looking at the person bumping her in front of her.

    That is a girl who looks like she is 5 or 6 years old. She is wearing a small fur coat. At first sight, she looks like the daughter of a rich family: "ah! I''m sorry. Are you ok? "

    The little girl noticed that she had bumped into little Ni and squatted down. Her round eyes stared up and down at her.

    Little Ni sat on the ground and shook her head.

    The little girl looked around and found that there were no adults nearby: "eh Are you alone? "

    Nell nodded her head. "Well."

    "Get up first!" The little girl reached out to pull up little Ni, but how strong was her strength? She pulled hard. Half of her body, she sat on the ground.

    Little Ni almost fell on her body. They were dressed like big meatballs. After a good beating on the ground, they stood up hand in hand.

    "Hoo..." The little girl took a breath and patted the dust on her body: "how are you alone? What about your parents? "

    Nell was silent for a moment, and then norno said, "brother, it''s gone."

    The little girl looked very smart and intelligent. She was not familiar with the world like little Ni. She touched her chin and said, "Oh, in other words, you lost your brother and you, right?"

    "Well..."

    "Wan Wan, wan wan What are you doing standing there by yourself? I thought you were lost. " At this moment, a lady in noble dress came quickly and crouched in front of the little girl.

    "Mom, she lost it with her brother." The little girl pointed to little Ni.

    The lady took a look at little Ni: "little friend, do you know your brother''s room number?"

    Little Ni shook her head.

    The little girl pulled her mother''s sleeve and said, "Mom, she''s so lonely and pathetic. Shall we find her brother?"

    The lady hesitated for a moment.

    The little girl turned her head with a smile and held out her hand to Xiaoni: "by the way, my name is Gu Yun. You can call me wan wan. You can go to the room with me to have a rest. My mother will find your brother for you. How are you doing? "

    Nell hesitated for a while, looking at the bright girl smiling in front of her eyes and eyebrows, then slowly reached out her hand and put it in Gu Yun''s hand, nodded: "thank you, thank you."

    "Go, I have my own room. I''ll take you there." Gu took Xiaoni''s hand and walked to the second floor of the cruise ship. Soon, she arrived in a separate room.

    The lady asked: "Wan Wan, it''s not early, for a while it''s almost dark. You and this little sister have a rest first. It''s a mess just boarding today. I''ll find her brother tomorrow. "

    "Well."

    "Thank you," she said softly

    In no small room, Gu Zhen went to the sofa beside and sat down: "this room is specially cleaned by my mother, isn''t it beautiful?"

 Chapter 1105

    The whole room is pink. It''s obviously a surprise to dress up. Sitting on the sofa, Gu Zhen talks with Xiaoni enthusiastically.

    After a long chat.

    "Gulu, Gulu..." The voice of belly protest sounded, Gu touched his belly and looked at the time: "it''s time to have dinner. Why hasn''t mom brought us dinner? Um... Are you hungry, little Ni? "

    Little Ni shook her head.

    Gu Gu stood up and said, "but I''m starving. You wait for me here. I''ll go to my mother''s to find something to eat." With that, she jumped off the sofa and opened the door to walk outside the house.

    Gu Zhen''s voice disappeared. When she left, she didn''t close the door tightly. Xiaoni also walked to the door slowly. When she just wanted to close the door, suddenly there was a noisy voice in her ear.

    The little girl put her head out curiously and took a look. She saw a young man running awkwardly from the corridor. Every step of the young man seemed to fall to the ground. With one hand covering his arm, she could see clearly that the man was bleeding

    Little Ni stood at the door and looked stupefied.

    When the young man came running quickly, he saw the open door on Xiaoni''s side, pushed the door open directly, went in and closed the door in a hurry.

    Small Ni whole body don''t big brother to run away, pestle in the side, this just carefully see that big brother''s feeling: "you, bleed......"

    The young man has black hair on his forehead and a lot of sweat. Although he looks very embarrassed, he can definitely get one from his narrow eyes, beautiful facial features and absolutely handsome boy.

    She tightly covered her injured arm with her hand. She gasped and looked at Xiaoni. She said hoarsely and laboriously, "excuse me."

    Then there was a loud noise at the door.

    "Where have you been? Damn!! This kid is quite a thief. In a blink of an eye, there is no figure Outside the door came the rough male voice.

    "What to do, boss? I''ve already agreed with you that you must catch Hua Yinchen. If he runs away... "

    "The cruise ship is so big, I don''t believe he can fly with wings!"

    "Big brother, big brother, look, there is blood at the door! That kid is hiding in this room! " Several wild men stopped at the gate of the cruise ship''s house.

    In the room, hearing the noise outside, Hua Yinchen frowned. Although he was young, he was very calm. He covered his injured arm, looked up at the window of the room, and walked quickly to the window: "it''s fatal..." The bad thing is that the window is the sea outside. If you jump down, it''s no different from looking for death.

    "Knock, knock, knock!" The wild man outside shouted as he ran into the door.

    Little Ni did not know when she also went to Hua Yinchen''s side: "big brother, there..." Little Ni pointed to the closet by the side.

    Hua Yinchen looked down at the four or five-year-old girl. She had white skin like crystal, black hair, a pair of beautiful eyes, and a round pearl around her neck. She looked very attractive

    "Dong! Dong! "

    "Open up!" The reckless man outside the door was more fierce. Several people suddenly knocked the door of the room open!!

    When the door opened and the wild man rushed in, there was only a little girl sitting on the sofa in the empty pink room, and little Ni was shocked to see the person who rushed in: "you Who is it? "

    The wild men looked around and could not see other people in the house. Where did the blood come from?

    "Look at that little girl''s hand, boss." The younger brother pushed the elder brother''s arm.

    I saw Xiaoni sitting on the sofa covering her wrists. It was obvious that there was a long opening in her wrists. She was bleeding uncontrollably

    Is it the little girl''s blood?

    "Hello! Little girl, I ask you if you have such a tall boy. " The leader made a contest.

    Small Ni timidly sits on the sofa, she looks very haggard and weak, her face is still so pale, looking at the past as if frightened, can''t help but want to be pitied.

    "Boss! You look at the little girl. Her face is white with fear. Be gentle. "

    Little Ni covered her bleeding hand and shook her head.

    At this moment, Gu Gu came back with a big bag of things: "who are you? Why are you standing in my room? "

    Looking back, several reckless men were puzzled when they saw another little girl doll.

    Gu Zhen came in and saw Xiaoni''s wrists bleeding: "Xiaoni, why are you bleeding? Did these people bully you? I''m going to ask my mother to come and clean you up... "

    "Boss, it seems to be a mistake. That kid should not be here."

    "If it''s too much, it''s not good. Let''s go!"

    Several reckless men take another look at Xiaoni, wave their hands and hurriedly take people away

    Gu Zhen was relieved and scared to death when he saw someone go: "what''s the matter with you, little Ni? What''s the matter with those people? "

    Small Ni Wu is aching the wound, this just took the knife with blood that hide in the back to come out: "I make myself, no matter."

    "Why do you cut yourself?"

    Xiaoni saw that the door was closed, so she jumped off the sofa, walked towards the clothes, opened the closet door, and saw Hua Yinchen in black shrank inside, closed her eyes, as if she had passed out in a coma.

    "Ah!" Gu Gu gave a exclamation.

    "Shhh..." "Wan Wan, this man was chased by them," said little Ni

    Wan Wan covered the frightened little heart and looked at the big brother carefully: "what a beautiful big brother..."

    Little Ni also leaned in and looked at Hua Yinchen''s face carefully. He was still sweating and looked like he was asleep: "he is asleep!"

    "Well Then wake him up? "

    "Well." The two little girls discussed and pushed up Hua Yinchen''s body together.

    But Hua Yinchen didn''t respond at all.

    Wan Wan was a little stuffy. Looking at him, he was dripping blood all the time: "will he die?"

    б░бнбнб▒ "Help him..." said little Ni with red lips

    Wan Wan shook his head in fear: "no, what if he died? Mom will be angry when she knows we have a brother! "

    Little Ni''s eyes drooped, and he saw Hua Yinchen frowning painfully: "he seems to be in pain..."

    "He''s not dead!" Wan Wan was relieved: "but He''s a boy, and my mother won''t promise to help. Besides, if you say that those people are chasing him, it must be trouble. My mother hates trouble the most. "

 Chapter 1106

    Little Ni pursed her lips and looked at the dying big brother. There were more eyes without expression, so she had to gently pull the sleeves of her clothes: "Wan Wan..."

    б░бнбн Uh...

    "Help..."

    б░бнбн Uh... Wan Wan was silent for a while, and his small brow tightened: "well, I''ll call my mother to come and have a look. If she doesn''t help me, I can''t help it!"

    Little Ni just nodded her head and gasped heavily.

    "What''s the matter with you, little Ni?"

    Xiaoni shook her head and gasped more heavily. She was too poor in constitution and began to feel dizzy when she was bleeding.

    "You sit on the sofa. I''ll call my mother over."

    Gu ran out in a hurry, and quickly pulled his mother over. As she came in, Gu said, "how can you help anyone, you child? Even a little girl, that''s the one who is being arrested! What can I do in case of trouble? "

    Gu Zhen was scolded and wronged and buried his head: "but now he is lying in my closet, and I can''t pull him out..." When looking up again, I looked at the sofa and saw that Xiaoni had collapsed on the sofa and fainted: "Xiaoni Little Nie... Are you ok? "

    Running to the sofa, Xiaoni''s eyelashes were trembling. She opened her eyes in a daze and closed them powerlessly. The wound on her hand was bleeding all the time

    It''s obvious that some of them have lost too much blood. [иш]

    but Gu''s mother has come to the wardrobe, with some restless eyes drooping down, looking at the young man''s blood covered appearance, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his heart thought, this must be a big deal. This disaster can''t be provoked: "no, we can''t deal with this business!! I''ll pull him out. Don''t tell anyone we''ve seen him! "

    Gu Xun stood by the sofa, looked at her mother and then at Xiaoni. She did not dare to disobey her. She could only close her mouth obediently.

    Just as Gu''s mother was about to pull the young man out of the wardrobe, she suddenly noticed the young man''s appearance: "flower family young man?"

    "Mom?"

    "Isn''t this the flower family''s young master? Why, how could it be him? " Gu''s mother was a little surprised. She was also a business consortium, but Hua''s family really counted one or two big families. [Fei] she went to Hua Muchen''s funeral with her husband before, and met this young master If there is no mistake, this young master is the successor of the flower family!

    "Mom, do you know him?"

    "Shh Don''t make a noise. He''s a very important man. " Gu''s mother''s frown unfolded, and her eyebrows and eyes smiled, saving the young master of the flower family. It''s not a business at a loss!

    Gu Zhen stretched his neck, looked at the big brother who was helped to the bed by his mother, blinked, and looked at Xiao Ni who fainted on the sofa: "Mom Little Ni fainted. "

    * br >

    Nandu, Su Xiaowu went to Weiyang, Honglian Shilei, Bailian, and even Dad, but he couldn''t find the trace of the two little guys!

    We almost rushed out to find the two little guys. God knows where the two little things are going

    "Sir It''s found that master Xuanxuan seems to have taken miss Xiaoni on a cruise ship. " Shadow found some eyebrows, immediately report.

    Xiaowu is more anxious than anyone, and he comes up one step: "what do you say? Cruise? Just the two of them? "

    "Well, it should be!"

    "Where does the cruise ship go?" Dragon night sky calmly asked, at least found some clues.

    "Yes, Beidu!"

    Small dance Leng God: "North all?" What do the two little guys do when they run away from home to the north? Two people on the cruise together?

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu suddenly thinks of something. Although Xiaoni doesn''t usually say it, she always thinks about Shifu. I don''t know. These two little guys are going to find Master?!

    Damn it! The more you think about it, the more likely it is.

    "What time did the cruise ship leave? How long is it expected to arrive in Beidu?" Dragon night sky thoughts methodically asked, now the main thing is to find those two little things.

    "That cruise ship, called encounter, is a luxury fast ship launched last year. It''s much faster than a normal cruise ship. It should arrive in Beidu in a few days."

    The luxury cruise ship is running on the sea. The cruise ship is very big. Even if there is a big storm coming, it is very stable

    From sunset, there was a beautiful scene. Xiaoni woke up in a coma for a day or two. Plus, she had not been willing to take medicine for several days, her body was even more empty.

    But compared with Xiaoni''s weakness, Hua Yinchen is still in a coma. Although there is a good doctor on the ship, Gu''s mother is afraid that the gangster is on the ship, but she dare not speak up.

    Therefore, Hua Yinchen''s wound was infected. He had a fever all the time. He was lying in bed all day long and couldn''t get into the water

    "Mom, why doesn''t he have a fever?" Asked Gu, lying by the bed.

    Gu''s mother is also devoted to her duties these days. Thinking of this young man''s family with few flowers, there must be something wrong with him living alone on a cruise ship. But it''s also normal. The more powerful the family is, the more accidents are likely to happen: "don''t worry, this is the fast ship. We will be able to get to Beidu soon. When it''s time to go to Beidu, you can take him to see a doctor. "

    Gu Xiao nodded: "little Ni, do you hear me? He''s fine. You don''t have to worry. "

    "By the way, little Ni, I have found your brother for you. Let me show you to him." Gu''s mother thought about it, but she never thought that the little girl''s brother was a little girl.

    Xuanxuan has been looking for her sister for several days on such a large cruise ship, and her eyes are swollen with tears. The moment when she saw her sister, she rushed to hold her directly.

    After that, I tightly grabbed my sister''s hand. I wish I could tie her up with a rope everywhere, so that she would never lose her.

    The time on the cruise ship, passed quickly, soon has come to the shore, we have to go our separate ways.

    "Wan Wan, will big brother be ok?" Asked little Ni, leaning her head.

    "Don''t worry..." Gu Zhen nodded his head: "I don''t know if we can meet again later..."

    Little Ni''s eyes were blinking, and she rarely smiled sweetly. Then she took the necklace off her neck and handed it to Gu Zhen.

    "You want to give it to me?" Gu Zhen is surprised. How does Xiaoni know that she likes the necklace around her neck?

    "she likes it." Although little Ni doesn''t know the world, she is a very observant little girl. She has few words, but her mind is smart. She does not laugh, but she is very gentle. These are like the LAN Feng who raised her. However, compared with the coldness of LAN Feng, Ni''er is more cheerful. Bi unexpectedly, her mother is Su Xiaowu, and her genetic gene is also very strong.

 Chapter 1107

    "Xiaoni..." Gu Zhen holds the necklace in her eyes with tears, and looks at Xiaoni with a choking voice: "I will always remember you later."

    "Well."

    Waving Xiaoxuanxuan has carried the small schoolbag and held her sister''s hand. They left the luxury cruise ship one by one.

    At the port where the downstream ship was going on and on, Xiaoni turned her head and looked at the cruise ship.

    "Sister, let''s go. Let''s go to Uncle Feng by car." Xiaoxuanxuan gently pulls her sister''s hand.

    Little Ni then slowly turned back and said, "well."

    Two little guys are walking outside the port, maybe because there are only two kids, they are easy to find in the crowd!

    "Xuanxuan! Little Nie! " The voice of the call came. Su Xiaowu almost came running to them, hurriedly ran to the front of them, squatted down, and held the child in his arms with open arms.

    Xuanxuan stayed for a long time and then said, "Mommy, why are you here?"

    Looking up, my father came from behind. A pair of cold eyes fell on the two children. Seeing that the child was safe, dragon night sky also breathed a deep breath.

    Xiaowu hugs her son and daughter tightly. Originally, she was full of anger. At first, she always wanted to clean up the two bear children. But when she saw them, when she saw that the two little guys were safe and sound, she didn''t blame them. In those days of the cruise, they didn''t know what would happen. Thank goodness they were OK.

    "Mommy, you hurt me so much." Xuanxuan mumbled.

    Xiaowu just let go of the two little guys and looked at them with a frown: "do you two really want to scare me to death? Run out and don''t tell us. What if I lose it? "

    "Well..." Xuanxuan saw her mother''s worried look, no more squeaks, just buried her head.

    "Cough, cough, mom." Xiaoni grabs Xiaowu''s arm: "don''t be angry, mom. My brother wanted Xiaoni to be happy, so he brought Xiaoni out."

    "I''m sorry..." Xuanxuan mumbles, looks up at his mother, looks at his father again, and sips his mouth, not daring to tell his mother and father that he has lost his sister.

    Dragon night day bent down, gently patted the back of Xiaowu, soothed her mood: "OK, the child found it."

    Su Xiaowu looks back at him, and then stands up: "I don''t know who is inherited. It''s like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."

    "Isn''t that what you were when you were little?" Dragon night sky jokingly asked.

    "I think you were like this when you were a child!"

    They picked up a child and went out to the port. They found out which wharf the cruiser would arrive at. They guarded here early this morning, waiting for the passage where the cruiser would go down if it arrived at the wharf. [иш]

    from morning to afternoon, there are countless cruises. Su Xiaowu, the little heart, is also restless and restless. I''m afraid that I haven''t seen my son and daughter come down.

    Fortunately, there is no danger.

    "What''s the matter with your hand, little Ni?" Su Xiaowu holds Xiaoni in her arms, so she notices that she has a circle of medical bandages around her wrist.

    Little Ni shook her head.

    "Eh? What about the necklace around your neck? " Holding her daughter in one hand, the more carefully I looked, I noticed that the necklace around her neck was missing. She had put it on her daughter a long time ago.

    "Little Ni has made good friends on the boat." Little Ni replied softly.

    "So, you gave the necklace to a good friend, didn''t you? "

    " well. " Nell nodded.

    Xiaowu starts to scratch Xiaoni''s nose gently: "I didn''t think that we Xiaoni are still a girl who attaches great importance to love and justice."

    Long yetian is walking in front of him. Xuanxuan''s hands are on his father''s shoulders. His feet are like breasts, hanging on his back. He whispers in his father''s ear, "Dad, is mom angry?"

    "What do you say?" Cold Mou looked at the son in the bosom.

    "Well..." Xuanxuan''s cheeks are bulging.

    "I''ve been worrying about you two these days, and your mother hasn''t had a good night''s sleep." Dragon night sky sighed and said, two bear children!

    Xiaoxuanxuan''s hands tightly grasped the cloth of longyetian''s clothes: "Dad, if mom wants to spank me later, you can help me."

    "Well?" The disdainful Mou son looked at the son in the bosom.

    "Good dad..."

    "Oh, little one! Next time you mess around, your mother will hang you two at the door and beat you up. "

    "Sister can''t fight!" Thanks to xiaoxuanxuan''s life crisis, it''s hard to miss Nier''s sister

    A family of four had dinner in the north. Xuanxuan was very clever all the way, in case Mommy suddenly thought of being angry.

    After eating, he went back to the hotel. Xiaowu and longyetian secretly came to Beidu last night, and they didn''t plan to stay in Beidu. First of all, they didn''t talk about the military area, and there were two people whose marriage period was near. Big and small complicated things would be enough for them to struggle for a while, so they would not stay here much.

    "Mom." In the hotel suite, Xiaowu and Xiaoni sleep in the same room. She was about to fall asleep, but her daughter pulled her sleeve and woke her up.

    Confused open eyes: "what''s the matter, little Ni, so late still do not sleep?"

    "Why didn''t mom do something for little Nini?" In the dim yellow light, Xiaoni opens her eyes and looks at Su Xiaowu

    She rubbed her daughter''s hair, and her eyebrows tightened tightly. What does her daughter do here? Do you need to ask? It was because she was very clear in her heart that she was reluctant to ask more questions: "Xiaoni Some things can''t be forced. "

    "Little Ni just wants to see daddy."

    "I know."

    "Mom, I miss daddy." Xiaoni stares at Xiaowu. From birth to growing up, Xiaoni grew up with Lanfeng. She has never been away from Lanfeng for so long. Although there are many good uncles and aunts around, they always miss daddy.

    "I know." Su Xiaowu closes her eyes, holds her daughter and nods.

    "I''m sorry, mom," she said

    "Why say I''m sorry?"

    "I think Daddy and mom are angry, aren''t they?"

    "Why?" How can Xiaowu get angry when she looks at her daughter again? She was just helpless

    Xiaoni raised her hand and pointed to the place between Xiaowu''s eyebrows: "but every time I mention daddy, my mother frowns." So in life, she tries to avoid mentioning daddy in front of her mother. These two words are almost forbidden in the little girl''s heart.

 Chapter 1108

    "No, mother is not unhappy." There are some things that she can''t turn around and can''t do anything about, so every time her daughter mentions them, she will frown and feel sad The words were on the side of the mouth, but they didn''t come out for a long time.

    "But you haven''t seen him, have you?"

    б░бнбн Uh... Little Ni snorted stiffly.

    Su Xiaowu gently rubbed her daughter''s shoulder: "Nell, mom can take you to see him tomorrow, but he doesn''t necessarily want to see us. In spite of that, do you still want to go? "

    "Well." Stuffy nodded.

    "Then you must promise your mother not to cry." Her heart was soft. She thought of her daughter''s hard work from afar. Her original firm heart was soft.

    "Well." Little Ni nodded, with a sweet and firm smile on her lips.

    Looking at her daughter''s smile, she hugged her daughter''s thin shoulder: "OK, girl. You get up early tomorrow morning, and mom will take you there. "

    "Well..."

    Unconsciously, Xiaoni also began to change slowly. She was more and more human, and her words were more than before. The smile on her face was more brilliant than before. In a word, at least most of this was Xuanxuan''s contribution. [Fei] Maybe in a few years, Xiaoni will also become a very lively person?

    It''s winter in Beidu, but it''s several times colder than that in Nandu. The snowflakes in the sky fall down like fluffy hairs, which are madly sweeping the city at night.

    It was very early in the morning. The snow was small, but the thick snow outside was almost covered with little Ni''s bare feet.

    Early in the morning, when the sun just came out and Xiaowu took Nell out of the hotel, the father and son were still snoring in the room.

    I''m sleepy in winter. I think it''s time for them to wake up

    The yard is very quiet. It''s at the end of the road. When the taxi came to the intersection, it stopped because no one cleaned the snow on the road ahead. It''s hard for the car to pass.

    "Mom, hurry up." Xiaoni ran in front of Xiaowu for the first time, and the little girl seemed to take out several times of her usual strength.

    Looking at the big house getting closer and closer: "little Ni, slow down."

    After walking a few steps fast, I took hold of Nell, who was always on the move. I took her hand and walked to the door. Did I sneak in? Or... Knock at the door?

    "Mom, mom." Little Ni is a little anxious to pull the arm of little dance.

    "I see. I see." Xiaowu nodded, and then started to press the doorbell of the yard. It''s not good to sneak in all the time. After all, it''s with his daughter, if he doesn''t see There is no way.

    "Bell..."

    "Bell..."

    The doorbell rang several times. The longer the doorbell rang, the harder the dance became. She didn''t know what she was nervous about.

    Little Ni felt her mother''s hand was very tight, and looked up.

    Just then, the door opened, and Xiaowu took a deep breath. Qin Xue was the one who opened the door.

    "Sister Xue..." At the moment when Xiaoni saw the man who opened the door, she had rushed to Qin Xue with her hands around her legs

    "Little Ni." Qin Xue also showed a rare smile, bent down and rubbed Xiaoni''s head: "how does Xiaoni look thinner?"

    "Sister Xue, little Ni miss you."

    "Come Here you are. " Qin Xue takes out the sugar wrapped in cartoon paper bags from her pocket and hands it to Xiaoni. She will take some food with her. It''s all because of the habits she left when she took care of Xiaoni. Now Xiaoni is not around, but these habits still remain.

    "Thank you sister Xue." Xiaoni nodded happily and happily accepted the candy.

    Qin Xue raised her head slowly and looked at Su Xiaowu standing at the door. "Miss Su, how are you coming?"

    "I''ll bring Xiaoni to meet the teacher LAN Feng. " Sometimes that sentence, master, always can''t help blurting out, but every time I think of the fate of master, I will gulp it back to my stomach.

    "Daddy, daddy, little Ni is here to see daddy." Little Ni''s eyes were shining and she was looking forward to shouting.

    Qin Xue hesitated for a moment, then said: "the master is busy. Why not? I''ll tell you. Miss Su and Xiaoni are waiting outside."

    Xiaoni looked into the yard and had to put her hand down.

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded her head. When will she enter the yard and need to be informed? This is the "home" where she has lived for many years Pulled back little Ni.

    Qin Xue turns and goes back to the yard. The gate of the yard is closed.

    "Mom, will daddy see us?" Xiaoni looks at Su Xiaowu. Her eyes are not only expectation, but also some nervousness and worry.

    "Little Ni, don''t forget that you promised me." Su Xiaowu said dumbly. She had a premonition that Shifu would not see them

    Little Ni took a sniff, as if she understood her mother''s meaning. Her eyes were red, but she was still stubborn and pouted. She didn''t let the tears fall.

    After a while, I heard the footsteps coming from the door. Xiaowu took his daughter''s hand and faced the door. He saw or didn''t see it. That''s the answer.

    Wait quietly, but the door of the yard didn''t open, just listen to the voice from inside: "Miss Su, the master is resting, you''d better go back."

    Sure enough

    As she thought, that time when he entered the room and refused to come out, she knew that no matter how many times he came, he would never see Lanfeng again.

    "Is he really unwilling to see each other even once?" Xiaowu''s hands are gently on the door, her fingers are slightly shaking. She planned to do well. If he didn''t see him, he would take his daughter with him to leave. But at this moment, who can do that.

    Qin Xue was silent for a while. After ten minutes and seconds, she replied again: "the LORD said that the fate of this life has been done. There is no need to meet again."

    Little Ni stood beside her, her eyes red, her tears rolling in her eyes. She understood the words inside, and she felt very sad. She knew that she would never see daddy again.

    But she promised her mother that she could not cry, that is, she could not cry, so she tightly pressed her lips, pouted her mouth and hung two bottles of oil. The girl tried not to let the tears fall.

    Su Xiaowu put her hands on the door, and her fingers worked hard. Her fingernails gently picked on the door, and her brain turned rapidly. If Shifu had said this at the beginning, Qin Xue should have said this as the first sentence instead of letting them go back directly. So! The saying "there''s no need to meet again" just said by Shifu.

    "Lan Feng, I know you are at the door. You are not resting. Since you have reached the door, why can''t you open it? I just want to see you once, just once. " Su Xiaowu slaps the door gently. Her intuition tells her that she is only one door away from him.

 Chapter 1109

    But this door is in the middle, but it''s all apart.

    At the other end of the gate, in the yard, the long hair and shoulders of the man are stained with snow. In a pair of blue beautiful eyes, they are gentle, but indifferent as snow.

    Qin Xue stood behind LAN Feng and raised her head gently. She whispered, "master?"

    "It''s cold. Tell them to go back earlier." The haze wind is light as a floating cloud.

    Qin Xue then shouted in a clear voice, "Miss Su, it''s cold, and miss Xiaoni is weak. She has been standing in the snow and suffering. Hurry to go back, and the host and the children will not see the guests."

    "Daddy..." Little Ni called, that want to cry but can''t cry touch, more people feel heartache.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are down, his heart is cold. It''s much colder than the cold winter months. He won''t see them now, and he won''t see them again!!

    Xiaowu knows that no matter what she does, she will not change Lanfeng''s decision, so she steps back: "Xiaoni, kneel down."

    Little Ni had some doubts, so she could see that her mother stepped back and knelt in the snow. She also learned to kneel beside her mother.

    Su Xiaowu takes a sniff. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s sad and red, or because the weather is too cold and she''s Frozen Red: "Shifu..."

    This is the sound of master, the little dance is very reasonable and vigorous, as if there was no disrespect between them at that time.

    Xiaowu kneels in the snow: "farewell, or eternal life, Shifu, Shifu I kowtow to you. " When I knelt on his knees for the first time, I took him as my teacher. Today, I kneel on his knees to thank him for his easiness.

    Said, Su Xiaowu body bending, head in the snow kowtow down: "Xiaowu a thank you for the master''s teaching."

    Little Ni learns her mother''s head to knock on the snow. When she looks up, she is covered with snow. Little girl quickly wipes the ice and snow on her face with her hands.

    "Dong!" Once again, Su Xiaowu''s head went down: "thank you, Shifu, for bringing up Xiaoni." Although he had his intention, he gave Xiaoni''s life after all.

    "Dong!"

    The third time she knocked down, Su Xiaowu''s vocal cords were shaking, and every word was hard to say. She could clearly feel that this might be the last time she spoke to her master in her life.

    Maybe, this is the last thing he heard her say: "three, thank you, master, yes, yes, Xiaowu Over the years Take good care of Youjia... "

    She told Xiaoni not to cry, but her own tears came to her eyes, so Su Xiaowu did not dare to look up. She could only lean down and knock her head all the time, because she cried and her body shook badly.

    There are so many gratitude, resentment and resentment between us that they all turn into three thanks. Ha How could it be that the three thanks are over?

    Kowtow, tears sliding across the cheek, dropping in the snow, melting a small piece of snow

    Xiaoni used to learn to kowtow from her mother, but when she raised her body as usual, she saw that her mother was still kowtowing, and her body was shaking. She wanted to learn from her mother and continue to bend down, but she was worried about her mother: "Mom Are you ok? "

    Nell''s voice lingered in her ear. Su Xiaowu took a deep breath, like swallowing tears back to her stomach.

    After working hard for a long time, she finally stopped her tears, and her heart was still sobbing. When the tears stopped flowing, she raised her body slowly.

    Because of the reason of kowtow all the time, the place of the forehead is green, and the face is also a little red.

    Su Xiaowu put her hand on her knee, propped herself up and pulled up Xiaoni. The mother and daughter stood up in the snow and looked at the motionless door.

    Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled with tears: "master, I''m gone Then... " Bye? What she wants to say is, goodbye

    Master, the world is so big. Will we see you again? Maybe one day, one month, one year, you will suddenly change your mind Maybe we can see each other again?

    Xiaoni''s lips pouted, her tears were restrained, and she could not help feeling sad. She stared at the door, as if she could see Lanfeng standing in it through the door: "Daddy, Xiaoni is gone, and when she grows up, she will come back to see you."

    The wench clenched the fist, the eye firmly said.

    Xiaowu looks down at her daughter and smiles. Maybe she doesn''t understand it, but this kind of persistence makes her feel sad and gratified.

    "Nell, let''s go."

    "Well." Two people walked to the end of the sidewalk hand in hand. From time to time, little Ni would look back. The door was still locked.

    There is a big and a small footprint left in the snow.

    And in the yard, Qin Xue stood behind LAN Feng and wiped her tears. She just endured no crying and inner ups and downs. No matter for Xiaoni or for Su Xiaowu, how could she not have any feelings after being together for so long? Su Xiaowu''s three thank you words seem to linger in her ears, and they make a loud kowtow, which is hard to be waved in her heart for a long time, but master

    "Master, why don''t you see them? Even if it is Finally, it''s better to say goodbye in person... " Qin Xue can''t help but open her mouth for the first time.

    Haze wind closed his eyes, lips, helplessly said: "if I see them, I will not let them go, you think Who is that hurting? "

    Light words fall.

    Qin Xue is stunned. On the surface, it''s su Xiaowu''s heart. But really, it''s the master''s heart? If the door opens, it will really hurt Su Xiaowu''s heart!!

    How many people in the world can understand Lanfeng? He is merciless, merciless to others, even blood brothers will not be half merciful. He is cruel to others and to himself!

    "Open the door." LAN Feng whispered.

    Qin Xue then quickly opened the door, but at this time, Su Xiaowu and Xiao Ni should have gone far.

    When the yard door opened, the door was empty. There were some strange marks on the snow on the ground, which were obviously the marks left by Su Xiaowu and Xiao Ni when they knelt down.

    Qin Xuekai retreats to one side at the door, and LAN Feng comes out slowly, looking at the flying snow outside, looking at the big and small footprints extending to the distance

    Haze wind slowly extended the hand.

    The snowflake fell into his palm. Looking at the snowflake, his thin lips lifted lightly: "I want to make her degenerate into a devil, but let her become a human......"

    The original intention, and the final result Only human beings have seven passions and six desires. Though he had calculated everything, he could not be regarded as Providence or her heart.

 Chapter 1110

    Qin Xue stands behind her with her eyebrows locked. Usually, she, the master, has been standing in the snow for a long time, will squeak her master into the house. After all, the master''s body is not good, but today, it seems that she can''t speak anything, just stand behind her silently

    бнбн

    Outside the yard, there is a long road. On both sidewalks, there are many thick trees. [Fei]

    it''s not surprising that Su Xiaowu is quietly hiding behind the tree in the distance with Xiaoni in one hand, and Xiaoni''s head is poking in the past: "Mom, you''re smart, dad is out indeed."

    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let him see it."

    "Well." Little Ni nodded her head.

    Holding the child in one hand, Xiaowu hides behind the tree, and her head leans out gently. She looks at the haze wind standing at the door from afar In the snow, he was dressed in white. He was as warm as jade, just like when I saw him for the first time

    Master

    Su Xiaowu smiles

    I don''t know how long it has passed. The world seems quiet. Snow falls on them. Although the wind is cold, they have no consciousness.

    It was not until LAN Feng returned to the yard and watched the door close slowly that Xiaowu left holding her daughter

    The mother and daughter didn''t go back to the hotel, but they made an appointment with the father and son to meet at the airport. When they arrived at the airport, the father and son had already boarded a private plane.

    The mother and daughter also held hands.

    "Mommy..." Xiaoxuanxuan felt that someone was coming, and ran out: "Mommy, dad said, you went to Uncle Feng, you''re good or bad, don''t take xiaoxuanxuan!" Anyway, he''s also a long way from here. Did he come to Beidu after a lot of hard work? In the end, I didn''t even see you once.

    "Brother. Because when we get up, you and dad can''t get up in the bed. "

    "Sister Your face is so red. " Xiaoxuanxuan raised her hand, touched Xiaoni''s face with both hands, but it was ok, and she was scared: "ah!! Sister, your face is frozen! "

    "Nothing." Little Ni shook her head, her eyes full of contentment.

    At that time, long Yantian came over with a warm towel and handed a towel to Xiaowu. When he saw the blue and purple part on her forehead, he frowned: "how can I do it?"

    Xiaowu just grinned from her lips: "hee hee It''s nothing. It''s just a minor injury. " Secretly saw the master, in her heart there are many regrets, think of those words, sad inevitable. But my heart is not so heavy. At least, it''s a worthwhile trip, isn''t it?

    "Then Are you going to get married with that bruise? " "Dragon night day cold smile said:" anyway, I do not mind

    Su Xiaowu is stunned for a moment and blinks his eyes. Then he remembers that the wedding is near. If this thing doesn''t disappear soon, it will be terrible. He quickly takes the warm towel from longyetian and covers his forehead. It''s very cold and warm. The pain is: "ouch..."

    "It will be applied later." Dragon night sky looked at her, but sighed, squatted down again, took out her frozen hands, and covered them with towels.

    A smile appeared on Xiaoni''s face: "thank you, Dad..."

    I like my father, and I like my father as well. I like all the aunts and uncles in Nandu very much Just, go back, will miss daddy very much, but when she grows up, she will definitely come back to visit daddy.

    On the plane, Xiaowu and Nell have already found a comfortable place to lie down and go to bed. However, last night, they struggled until midnight and got up early in the morning. This long road may make people sleep well.

    Xiaoxuanxuan is sitting in his father''s arms energetically, holding a game machine in his hand, fighting in the blood Nandu, I learned that the two little guys had come back safe and sound. Those uncles and aunts who loved them had already prepared the party and waited.

    In the evening, four people went back hand in hand. Long''s yard had already been decorated with lanterns. Cartoon balloons were hung everywhere. Those uncles and aunts who cared for the two little guys had already rushed over and surrounded the two little guys.

    And

    In the yard, the meat dishes on the barbecue stove have also spread fragrance. My brother and Xiao CE are sitting next to the barbecue stove eating meat and drinking wine. They probably have drunk a lot. They haven''t even noticed that they have come back.

    "CE, are you going to be single all your life?" Su Jinfeng said as he picked up a bottle of wine on the ground and opened two cups.

    "Single? There is no single in Fengyue street

    "Ha ha ha, is that a romantic street? When will you take me... " When Su Jinfeng arrived here.

    Huofei''er put a plate of good beef for examination in front of both of them and said with a smile: "it''s said that Mr. Xiao''s boutique is full of beautiful men. If you want to go then, don''t forget me..."

    Words are light, but they have no taste.

    The black line flashed on Su Jinfeng''s face, and he felt the strong threat around him. If huofei''er did something to find Niu Lang, he absolutely believed: "cough, cough, I''m joking..."

    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao CE laughed twice.

    Huofei''er just turned around and left.

    Xiao CE couldn''t help laughing: "Jinfeng, it''s different from that year."

    "If you marry a wife, it will be different." Su Jinfeng took a sip of the wine and thought of something: "by the way, I heard that huangfulie''s man, did you take the rose?"

    "There''s no taking in."

    "Xiaowu said, you opened a house for her, just in Fengyue street."

    "Among acquaintances, it''s also appropriate to take care of them." Xiao CE said lightly, for the rose, he just stopped to take care of it.

    Su Jinfeng patted him on the shoulder: "Xiaowu''s wedding wine will be decided from her wine house! At best or not, he used to have a close heart. If he survived, the old people should take care of him more. "

    Huangfulie has been dead for so long It seems that Su Jinfeng also slowly put down, he used to blame more, why not because the brotherhood is too heavy?

    The two men turned their heads almost at the same time. On the table, there was a glass that no one drank. The glass was filled with wine. It was like preparing for Huang fulie

    How nostalgic! When they were green and astringent, three people also sat under the moon like this, drinking and talking happily.

    But Time tossed and turned, no one could go back. He was buried in the sea, leaving nothing but a little thought for the old man.

    "Wow Uncle... What else would you like to eat? " Xiaoxuanxuan comes here with the smell of barbecue. Footsteps with joy, let this lively barbecue, and more exultation.

    This book will be finished tomorrow! The book will be finished tomorrow! End! Say the important things three times, let''s leave a message!!

 Chapter 1111

    Behind xiaoxuanxuan is Xiaoni,

    "Uncle......" Xiaoni has tried to raise her voice, but it''s still a little louder than Xuanxuan.

    Su Jinfeng''s reaction is that the two little guys are back. He gets up and hugs the rushed little Xuanxuan. Then he waits for little Ni to come over slowly: "you two little guys, all of you are worried about this run."

    "Uncle, those who have made great achievements are free from trifles!" Small porch Xuan says in a cadence, that scared strength passed, natural again satisfied rise.

    "You little thing." Su Jinfeng gently poked Xuanxuan''s head and looked at Xiaoni: "Tut, it looks like Xiaowu when he was a child Do you think so? "

    Su Jinfeng looks back at Xiao CE, who holds her chin and stares at Xiaoni: "I haven''t seen her mother''s touch when she was a child. How can I know?"

    There are two little guys in this laughter, plus the chirping of the finches, it''s not very lively.

    Xiaowu stands aside, nibbling at the pudding one by one.

    "How is it? Does it taste good? " The white face came up to him and squeezed his eyes towards Xiaowu.

    Xiaowu turns the pudding bowl: "I said how the taste is so ripe. You made the feelings Tut Tut, the craftsmanship is really getting better and better, yu''er. "

    "Ah! It''s awkward of you to call me that. " White face son hands embrace in front of the chest, side body exposed a pair of disdainful feeling.

    Patted Bai lian''er on the shoulder: "by the way, your aunt said something to me, and I''ve always forgotten to tell you..." She leans over to Bai lian''er''s ear and tells Bai Wei what she said in the coffee shop those days about the cause of Bai Yu''s parents'' death

    Smell speech, white face son eyebrow tight wrinkly.

    Xiaowu sighed deeply: "although she is cruel, who can''t be a saint? This is a matter between your aunt and nephew. Do you want to forgive or not Make your own decision. "

    She didn''t like Bai Wei very much. After all, she had been so cruel to Aunt Zhu Qiang. Think about it, long yetian has been silent about Aunt Zhu Qiang, as if it has never happened, just considering her feelings

    If Bai Wei''s nephew is not Bai lian''er, she won''t mind this business. She doesn''t care how Bai Wei is, whether she has family members or not, but she cares about Bai lian''er''s feelings.

    "I tried to kill her. I thought she would want to kill my nephew, ha..." The white face gave a wry smile.

    Little dance just laughs and doesn''t talk.

    "Mommy, Dad, come here to eat. There are many delicious things..."

    The laughter stayed in the night, just like the happy prelude to the wedding. The next day Su Xiaowu and long yetian went to the red tile house with their two children.

    Down at the door.

    "Brother! Hurry up. " Xiaowu looks back at Su Jinfeng, who is not too happy.

    Even firefly walked in front of him. [иш]

    the door of the red tile room opens.

    "Dad..."

    "Grandpa, Grandpa."

    "Good Grandpa."

    Su Ze looks at the daughters and grandsons standing at the door, with a smile on his face, and his eyes shining back. His eyes fall on Su Jinfeng. His eyes grow dim.

    Xiaowu also looked back at his brother and waved to Feier: "Feier, come here quickly."

    Huofei''er did not slow down. When he came to the door, he made a lovely bow: "good uncle."

    "Dad, her name is huofei''er. As I told you last time, my future sister-in-law!" Xiaowu is officially introduced.

    "Good, good. It''s good to see you. " Suze nodded his head continuously. At this moment, he really felt that he was old. It seemed that with this reunion, everything would be over. Although the waiting for 20 or 30 years was irrelevant.

    Su Jinfeng came here with a cold face, with a little emotion between his eyebrows. He went to the door and looked at Su Ze. He was indifferent all the time.

    "Brother I haven''t seen my father for so long. Why don''t you shout when you meet? " Xiaowu secretly pulls the corners of rasujin''s clothes.

    With some cold, dark eyes, they fell on Suze. Their father and son had not seen each other for many years. Unconsciously, each other''s temples had more white hair, and their faces were haggard and old.

    For a moment, Su Jinfeng also thought of what Xiaowu said. Her father is old It''s really old.

    All around was quiet. Su Jinfeng said: "Dad..."

    Su Ze, with a smile on his lips, was unavoidably more gratified. Unexpectedly, he could hear his son calling his father for life after so many decades

    Su Su

    If only you were still by my side now? Take a good look at our son, daughter, grandson, granddaughter, and future son-in-law and daughter-in-law. How nice is it?

    The cemetery of Murong Susu is only a little away from the red tile house. Although 20 or 30 years ago, the tombstone is still as new as ever, and the flowers and plants around it are also growing in a very regular way. At first sight, they are often cleaned up by people.

    Suze came with a broom. After the incense, he swept the snow around the tombstone.

    "Mom brought your son-in-law and grandson to see you." Xiaowu squatted down and put the incense in, while the two little guys also bowed to Su Xiaowu and put the incense in the censer.

    "Dad, I''ll help you." The Dragon night sky moves quickly. When it is fragrant, it immediately goes to help Su Ze sweep the snow.

    But Su Jinfeng stood in front of the tombstone with the hand of huofeier, with some sadness in his dark eyes. He didn''t say anything, and there were too many memories with his mother. Now standing here, the silence is better than the voice

    What I want to say is in my heart

    The whole family, together, went to the small red tile house, which seemed to be very empty. When so many people came down, it became lively.

    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what are you going to make for us today?" Xiaoxuanxuan likes Suze so much that she has long been entangled in it

    "Hot pot?" Xiaoni looks out. She has never eaten hot pot before. She is inevitably curious.

    Su Jinfeng''s indifferent eyes finally brought a smile. He thought of the winter when he was a child. It was in Beidu. The winter there was several times colder than that in Nandu. The warmest thing at that time was that one family sat on a table and ate a hot pot. It was warm and warm.

    "Dad, it must be a mandarin duck pot!" Xiaowu quickly made a suggestion. As the wedding was approaching, she was still careful to eat, so as not to have pimples on her hot face.

    "What is mandarin duck pot? Do you have mandarin ducks? " Xuanxuan ''s mind has been filled with the picture of two mandarin ducks, and he can'' t help shaking his body Two mandarin ducks swimming in the hot pot?

    It seems that it''s a little hard to say!

 Chapter 1112

    "Brother, what is mandarin duck pot?" Asked little Ni curiously.

    Su Zixuan frowned: "it''s just two ducks in love." Even if I have a little knowledge, my sister asked me, I have to answer it.

    Little Ni nodded her head knowingly.

    The pictures of two little guys are very interesting.

    "Oh, yes. Xiaowu, Xuanxuan is Su Zixuan. What''s Xiaoni''s full name? " Su Jinfeng seems to think of something, and suddenly turns to ask Xiaowu.

    The little dance sitting on the sofa was also stunned for a moment, and said stupidly, "at that time, I didn''t give her a name, it was called Xiaoni..."

    "It''s impossible to be called Xiaoni all my life, isn''t it? Give the child a proper name for it. " Su Jinfeng patted her sister on the shoulder and turned to see what huofei''er was holding a picture frame carefully, then turned around and walked over.

    When my brother left, Xiaowu was still thinking about what he had just said. He crawled lazily from the sofa to the other end of the sofa. Longyetian was leaning aside to look at the books from his father: "ah, longyetian."

    "Well?"

    "Did you hear what my brother just said?" Their marriage also means that their children officially recognize their ancestors and return to their families. Xiaowu also plans to let Xuanxuan change her name to longzixuan after her father''s surname. What about Xiaoni?

    Nell doesn''t even have a full name.

    Dragon night day put down the book in his hand, turned his head and looked at the little dance: "call, how about Lanni? Although my surname is long, my real ancestor''s surname is LAN. Although I don''t intend to change my name, I can let Xiaoni change her surname back. Is that ok? "

    He said word by word, but Su Xiaowu''s movements were stiff. Looking at the cold eyes of dragon night sky, his heart turned over.

    The truth he said in his mouth is only superficial. There is a deeper reason. It''s LAN Feng who raised Nell for many years and saved her life. Nominally speaking, in the past, there''s more tenderness and the best of both worlds.

    A few seconds later, Xiaowu nodded his head: "OK, it''s Lanni."

    "Mom, Dad, grandpa told you to come over and see what you want to eat." At this moment, Xiaoni has stood in front of her parents and grabbed their hands.

    Su Xiaowu stood up and looked at her daughter: "Nell, you will have your full name in the future. Your name is Lanni."

    "Lanny?" Little Ni tilts her head. The girl doesn''t know the meaning of the name very well. For her, it''s more like a title. She can only point her head.

    The house is full of warm steam because of the boiling of the hot pot soup. The whole house is full of fragrance, but it makes people saliva.

    A family, around a table, warm to the heart.

    "Mom, how can you rob my food!" Xuanxuan watched his uncle''s meat in his bowl being mercilessly taken away by his mother before it was warm.

    Then, one swallow into the stomach, robbed his son''s meat, Su Xiaowu also did not forget to drink a mouthful of juice seriously said: "children eat more meat is not good, eat more vegetables."

    Say, chopsticks Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa to small Xuan Xuan folder a table of vegetables in the past bowl.

    Looking at Xuanxuan, even the green vegetables on the plate are green, which makes all the people at the table laugh.

    Day by day, busy enrich life, life with countless happiness, arrange wedding, select menu, choose location, this wedding, every process is the Dragon night sky and small dance for personal, careful to every detail.

    Of course, in spite of the busy schedule, Xiaowu will take two children to worship two people

    "Mom, didn''t you worship grandma the other day? Why are you going to sacrifice today? " Xuanxuan asked curiously as she walked.

    Su Xiaowu was silent all the way. He didn''t look at Xuanxuan until he came to the tombstone. "Xuanxuan, your uncle Lengyan passed away. Before that, he loved you the most. You should remember to give your uncle Lengyan a column of incense every year."

    I''m sorry, Lengyan, you said, don''t tell Xuanxuan about your death, but Always want to let this child come to see you every year, paper wrapped fire, should know or have to know.

    Xuanxuan listens to the whole person stupefied, the tear brush of a moment flowed down: "Mom, not to say, Lengyan uncle, went out to travel?"

    "On the other side of heaven, there is also a good view..." Xiaowu patted Xuanxuan''s back gently, watching the children wailing and crying, she knew that she was cruel.

    In the morning, I worship Leng Yan. Xuanxuan can''t cry. The whole person has no strength. Su Xiaowu has to carry him away. I wanted to take him to the next place, but I had no choice but to take Xuanxuan home first, let him sleep well and tidy up my mood.

    "Mom, brother is very sad. Can little Ni stay with him?" Seeing her mother still going out, little Ni pulled her finger.

    Su Xiaowu attached to her body and picked up her daughter: "not today. My mother is going to worship another old man. This old man, Xiaoni has to go."

    "Well?"

    "Go and worship the one who gives you light." Holding her daughter, she left home again. No one can go to the old man, but Xiaoni has to go because his mother and daughter owe him too much.

    When she arrived at huamuchen''s cemetery, Xiaoni took out a flower from a big bunch of white chrysanthemums in her mother''s hand and gently pinched it in her hand.

    Holding her mother''s hand, Xiaoni looked left and right, and suddenly saw a familiar figure on the other side of the road.

    A handsome young man in black is walking towards the parked car on the road. He is still following two subordinates respectfully behind him.

    Little Ni stared at the young man and said, "big brother..." Gently recited a sound, black eyes with some surprises, straight staring at the youth over there, she recognized that it was like a big brother injured in the cruise.

    "Well? What are you talking about, little Ni? " Xiaowu looks at her daughter and sees where she has been looking. She also looks at her daughter''s line of sight.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen has got into the car parked by the side of the road and left with a long march

    Xiaowu looks at the car running away. This cemetery is Huajia''s cemetery. The people who come here should also be Huajia''s people

    "Big brother..." Little Ni murmured. Seeing that the big brother had gone, she breathed a light breath.

    "What do you say, little Ni?" Nell''s voice is so small that she can''t hear it clearly.

    Little Ni shook her head and said, "No."

    Holding her daughter''s hand, she arrives at huamuchen''s tombstone. Xiaowu is speechless for a long time. Thank you, Xuechang, for taking precautions all the time. Thank you for giving Xiaoni your eyes

    Xiaoni crouches down obediently, puts the white daisy in her hand in front of the tombstone, looks up at Xiaowu again, remembers what her mother just said to her all the way, looks back at the tombstone, and softly says: "thank you uncle..."

 Chapter 1113

    Happy time is always blinking. It''s soon the wedding day. It''s a beautiful day. Today is also a good day. In the courtyard of the Su family, there are ribbons and balloons everywhere.

    In the living room, people come and go, and everyone has a smile on his face.

    In the upstairs bedroom, Su Xiaowu stood in front of the mirror in her wedding dress, with her flowing tail and skirt on the ground, as if the whole room was not enough.

    Different from the ordinary pompous wedding dress, this wedding dress is particularly slim. The lace fabric clings to her body, lining the concave and convex curves. If you look carefully, you will find that the patterns outlined on the skirt are all inlaid with diamonds, which are shining both in the near and in the far. [иш]

    the long black hair is braided into a gorgeous and complex long braid, which is pulled on one side, with bright jewelry and tulle shawls between the hair, as beautiful as a fairy who accidentally stepped into the world.

    Looking at myself in the mirror, Xiaowu starts, picks up the exquisite diamond earrings on the dressing table, and puts them on his ears.

    "Little dancer, your wedding dress is so beautiful." Honglian stood aside and looked at herself. Then she looked down at herself: "Hey, look at you, look at me again. The dress is deformed on me."

    High and bulging belly, although wearing a fluffy ritual group, can still see the belly.

    "Come on, you have a big stomach. Don''t bother here any more. Go down to the living room and stay." Xiaowu waves and looks at Honglian''s big belly. It''s estimated that she will be born in a few months.

    "Yes, Honglian, go down. I''m here." Weiyang took a necklace out of the box, walked carefully to the back of Xiaowu and put it on her neck.

    "OK, it''s almost the same anyway, elder sister. You need to prepare quickly. It''s estimated that the wedding car will come in a moment." Red lotus a hand to support waist, with some lazy to go to the door.

    Open the door.

    In the moment of opening the door, two figures rushed to the room at the same time

    "Ah..."

    "Ouch..." Hearing the scream of a man and a woman, Murong Weiyin and the red lotus, who was dancing with Luo Qi''s teeth and claws, rushed to the scene, which came too fast.

    Red lotus almost no way to avoid, only to close their eyes, hands tense to cover the stomach.

    One side small dance also frightens to open wide eyes: "careful!"

    Weiyang is even more frightened to look pale, not afraid of those two people falling down, afraid that they hit pregnant women!!

    At a critical moment, seeing that Luo Qi and Wei Yin are about to fall down first, a big hand suddenly grabs Wei Yin''s waist, and a strong pull of wrist pulls her up. At the same time, he makes a circle with his toes in place, perfectly stands up again.

    "Hoo..." At this moment, everyone has a long sigh of relief.

    Wei Yinwo caresses Luo Qi''s chest in his arms. He feels that he is too close to him: "Stinky boy, you eat my tofu!" Quickly broke his hand off his waist.

    LUOQI shook off her waist and turned her head. "Just like you are a washboard, like tofu dregs, how hungry do I have to be to eat?"

    "You..."

    "Well, on the day of Xiaowu and Daxia, what are you two fighting about?" Weiyang stood out and frowned at them.

    The two men put their hands around their chests, each humming, and tossed their heads to one side.

    Xiaowu also went to Honglian''s side: "are you ok?"

    "Nothing. I''m scared to death. " Red lotus just covered her chest, scared her little heart almost jumped out.

    "Weiyin, why are you reckless? It''s ok now. What can I do if something happens? " Weiyang looks at her sister reproachfully.

    Su Xiaowu chuckled: "OK, Weiyang, that''s it. You don''t know. Just as we say, fighting is love, scolding is love Don''t fight, don''t scold... "

    Not finished.

    "Who''s fighting with this stinky boy, and calling it love? He''s the most annoying. "

    "Well? It''s too much for you, isn''t it? Then I''m going to get on your nerves. How about begging you every day and every night? "

    "You, pervert!"

    "You know."

    It''s always been a while before two people start to quarrel.

    Weiyang looked at them and breathed heavily. There was no way to take these two people. He could only watch Xiaowu helplessly, but Xiaowu was still enjoying it.

    "I said, bride, why are you still in the house? The wedding car is almost here. Can''t you wait in the living room? " At this time, a voice of evil spirit came from,

    fixed eyes, a man in a black suit was leaning against the door frame with his hands around his chest, with a flame red rose in his pocket, a smile of evil spirit on his lips, and the charming eyes looked at the people in the room.

    The quarrel stopped because of the enchantment.

    Everyone''s eyes almost fell on the man.

    Xiaowu is a little surprised: "Huangfu Yu? You... When did you come back? Without saying it in advance? " These days, she hasn''t heard from Huangfu Yu. I thought he didn''t know which country he was traveling in. I didn''t expect to come back!

    Huangfu''s Royal lips hook with a smile: "with your friendship and my friendship, even if your wedding is in great danger, I have to come back, right?"

    Listening to his joking voice, Su Xiaowu can''t help but smile. With the company of all the people, the bride walked out of her bedroom slowly. Just when she reached the stairs, all the eyes in the living room looked down.

    There are Bai lian''er, Shi Lei, Xiao Dashen, elder brother, sister-in-law fei''er, father, Xuanxuan and Xiaoni in their tuxedo and dress. Everyone looks at the stairs with joy.

    "Mom, it''s beautiful." Little Xuanxuan''s eyes sparked and thumbs extended.

    Little Ni looked at her brother, and also learned from her brother''s touch. She held out her thumb.

    The finch hovered on the heads of the two little guys: "beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, the new lady is beautiful."

    The most leisurely one is Xiao Dafeng. He is still in the lazy posture of falling asleep at any time. He takes a sleepy nap from time to time

    But Su Jinfeng holds fei''er in one hand and looks at her sister''s marriage. She is not very happy. She looks down at huofei''er and says, "when will our wedding be held?"

    "Well? Say it again. "

    "I think it''s necessary to make iron while it''s hot. I''ll get ready when I go back."

    "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu..." At this time, there was a whimpering voice in the joy. We looked at the past and saw Suze squatting in the corner of the sofa, holding a roll of paper towels to wipe tears.

    I can''t see how it looks. It''s a talented man who was powerful in the north.

    Xiaowu steps down the escalator with a smile. When she steps down the stairs

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell rang.

    "No? How fast did the pickup team come? "

    "Hurry up..."

    "Come on!"

 Chapter 1114

    Blue Zhanzhan sky, warm sunshine sprinkled on the earth, all things around are reflected into a warm yellow. [Fei]

    a black sports car has been parked at the gate of the Sujia residence for a long time. The first car is a limousine.

    Long yetian stands in front of the car. Today, he is dressed in a white suit and has a gentle smile on his cold face. He looks at the bride who comes slowly.

    In the eyes of the crowd, Suze took his daughter''s hand, held back tears, and led her to a happy future. He walked to the car, and solemnly handed his daughter''s hand to longyetian''s hand.

    At that moment, the people who are ready to go around, the ribbons and fireworks in their hands rushed out. In the cheers, Xiaowu and longyetian hurriedly hid in the wedding car.

    Then the relatives also continued to get on the wedding car, ready to go to the place where the door of happiness is opened.

    "Sir, there is a car blocking the road ahead!" As the shadow of the driver, turning around with some angry reports, who dared to block their wedding at this time?

    Xiaowu and Longtian are curious to press down the window. Su Xiaowu looks out and sees a woman in a maid''s dress coming down from the car which is not far in front of her. How familiar are they?

    Frowning, Su Xiaowu thought of who: "Qin Xue!"

    At the next moment, Xiaowu opened the door a little excitedly and jumped out of the car quickly. She was so scared that the shadow of the driver was stunned. She thought Miss Su was going to escape marriage!

    Long yetian also got out of the car with her. Seeing that she was fast, he quickly helped her and stroked her: "be careful, don''t fall."

    Xiaowu nodded and looked at Qin Xue who came slowly from the road ahead. She also walked towards her head-on.

    "Miss Su." When she came to the front, Qin Xue bowed her waist: "congratulations."

    "Thank you You will come Is master here, too? " Su Xiaowu looks at the car in front of her and gets upset.

    Qin Xue shook her head: "the Lord didn''t come, but the Lord knew that today''s young lady was married, so he specially asked me to bring blessings and gifts."

    As she spoke, Qin Xue took out a small gift box from her pocket

    "Oh..." It''s hard to avoid losing the little dance. Ah In fact, she also knew that if master said no, he would not come.

    But It was unexpected that he could let Qin Xue come.

    Su Xiaowu took the small gift box and opened it slowly. There was a rectangular blue diamond earnail in the box, which she had worn before.

    "The master said that the Signal Jammer inside has been removed. Let''s leave it to you. "

    Xiaowu takes out the blue diamond and holds it in her hand: "thank you, Shifu. Please tell him that I like this gift very much."

    "Ah What did the lady say? It''s just a thought, not a gift. The master really wants to give you and general Long''s wedding present. Where is it... " With that, Qin Xue turns to look at the car which is not far ahead.

    Xiaowu looks over.

    Although longyetian didn''t follow up, he just stood in front of the car, but he also looked at the car with their eyes.

    I saw the door open, a lady in a red dress slowly walked down, the lady''s hair high dish up, looks very spiritual.

    The lady walked slowly towards them.

    Xiaowu''s red lips were slightly open, and she took a deep breath of surprise: "aunt Zhu and Zhu Qiang She, she... " Not dead?! Maybe it''s because she was so excited. For a while, all she wanted to say was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t spit out a word.

    Seeing that some familiar figures are getting closer and closer, dragon night sky''s face also has some surprises, his eyebrows are frowning and stretching, and his lips are smiling.

    Qin Xue bowed slightly: "I have brought the gift of the master. I hope Miss Su and general long will be happy. Then I will stay soon."

    Finish.

    Qin Xue turns around and walks back, ha Why did the master save Zhu Qiang?

    She didn''t understand at the beginning, to know that the master never cared about any kinship! So it''s not for the Dragon night sky. After all, neither of them cared about the blood relationship.

    And the real purpose of the master is In order to let Miss Su not feel guilty!

    Qin Xue and Zhu Qiang pass by, but they don''t stay in the car that is in the crossguard

    Xiaowu is sluggish for a long time. Seeing Zhu Qiang coming to her, she just steps forward: "aunt Zhu Qiang You, you Why? "

    "I don''t know. When I wake up, I''ll be in a very quiet place. It''s him who quietly saved me," said Zhu

    Zhu Qiang''s mouth of him, naturally refers to LAN Feng, Xiaowu is also very clear in her heart, I don''t know whether she is happy or sad for a while, she complained about LAN Feng, but didn''t think of it, has been blaming him wrong!

    Master

    Why don''t you tell her so early when you are so diligent?

    Why do you want to give her a complete regret at her wedding?

    Master

    The eyebrows are locked, Su Xiaowu sniffs, the shadow of haze wind lingers in her mind, and there is a sour feeling in her heart

    Maybe it''s emotional accumulation. I can''t help but feel tears in my eyes

    Zhu Qiang smiled and patted Xiaowu lightly on the shoulder: "today is your wedding day. What are you crying for? Are you not happy that I am back? "

    "Happy, happy..." Sniffing, looking at Aunt Zhu Qiang, Xiaowu quickly nodded, looked back at longyetian, who was still standing in front of the car, and shouted: "yetian, aunt Zhu Qiang is OK, she is back..."

    "Ah Wait, Xiaowu, it''s not good to call me auntie. Don''t forget that you''ve already called my mother. Should you continue to call my mother today? " Zhu Qiang joked with a smile.

    Xiaowu sips her lips: "Mom..."

    The grand wedding ceremony is held in a very simple church. It''s good for her and long yetian. Thank you for all the friends who support "billions" and the fans who support me. With you, I feel very happy and happy. I also hope you are happy. I wish you success in your study and career in 2016 Cheng. Love you!

 Chapter 1115

    Time goes by, never stops, time precipitates, with the growth, all things update, the world changes with the flow of time.

    Time flies, 13 years have passed in a flash

    On the brand-new road of Nandu, a dazzling silver sports car is roaring and running. The man in the car has a divine appearance, a thin chin, a pair of long and charming eyes looking straight ahead. Under the straight nose, his thin petal like lips have a graceful smile. His eyes are cold and evil

    "Bell..." The phone rings.

    "The man Mou Guang a slanted to answer a phone:" say

    "Yinchen, I heard that you are going to have a blind date today..." There was a feminine voice on the phone.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled, with some charm: "Li, the news is really smart..."

    "Hidden minister, you It''s about not wanting me " There was something unbelievable in Gu''s voice.

    "You are my Savior, how can I not want you? Well, no, I''m here. " Hua Yinchen said, hung up the phone, and then dropped the mobile phone to the co driver''s position. The car had been slowly parked in the parking lot of a coffee shop.

    Hua Yinchen, 27, is the successor of Hua''s group. As one of the few family businesses in the mainland, he has almost become the fantasy object for all girls to marry into a powerful family.

    At this time, in the coffee shop of the white face, in the quiet corner, a young girl is sitting near the window. Her long black hair reaches to her waist. Under the neat bangs, her face is as delicate as a ceramic doll, especially her skin, white as snow, seems to be transparent, without any impurities.

    Small nose, small lips, at first glance, it is absolutely a pure natural beauty girl comparable to SD doll. At last, it is not only lovely but also slightly sharp in her eyes.

    "Ding Dong..." With the sound of the automatic doorbell in the coffee shop falling, another automatic "welcome"

    Lanny slowly raised her eyes and looked at the door. She saw a tall man walking slowly towards her position. He was too dazzling and attracted everyone''s attention just after entering the coffee shop.

    Even the waitress stopped her work and looked at Hua Yinchen. She couldn''t help but exclaim that this man is really handsome and angry!

    Hua Yinchen stops at Xiaoni''s table, squinting at her eyes: "the gold of the dragon family?"

    There is no expression of the little Ni after his whisper light nodded: "Hello, my name is Lanni."

    "Well? Surname LAN? " Hua Yinchen''s lips raised a smile and sat down. At the same time, the bewitching eyes had swept her up and down, and his one hand dragged his cheek lazily: "it''s been said that general long had a mysterious Miss Qianjin. It''s a great honor to see her today..."

    The eyes are like peach blossom, and the lips are full of random evil laughter, which almost makes the women around scream.

    But Lanni, who was sitting opposite, didn''t have a trace of expression. She looked at Hua Yinchen lightly, turned over, took out a folded paper from her small handbag, and handed it to her along the table.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes drooped slightly. The little girl was very strange. If she hadn''t just spoken, she thought that someone had put a doll in the shape of a human here. But she chuckled, picked up the paper, opened it and asked, "what is this?"

    "My birthday."

    "Cough..." Hua Yinchen almost smiled, then looked up at the girl sitting opposite her eyes and looked at the paper: "18 years old It turned out to be an adult. " I can''t see

    "Yes." Lanny''s voice is not loud, but very powerful.

    Hua Yinchen glanced at the above content. Is there anyone else using the eight characters of birth to calculate marriage? What a funny little girl. What a pity

    Lifting eyes, two fingers gently clip, that piece of paper, Hua Yinchen slowly put the paper on the burning Candlestick beside the table.

    "Hiss..." The fire burned the paper, and in a blink of an eye, it turned to ashes.

    "I''m sorry. I''m not going to be engaged to you." Although very interesting, but he seems to be a minor girl, it is not interested.

    Lanny is silent

    "Hua Yinchen smiled:" then, both sides also met, I left first

    Just when he got up.

    "Cold three words slowly spread:" Mr. flower

    Before Hua Yinchen got up, he heard her voice with almost no ups and downs. He turned around and said, "hmm? Is there anything else? "

    "From today on, you are my fiance. Please take good care of me in the future." Little Ni bowed her head gracefully and politely, and gave Hua Yinchen no chance to refuse!

    On the face of the evil spirit, the smile almost froze, and the original casual also turned into a frown: "little girl..." He was speechless to the little girl.

    "Well?" She gave a light snort, her eyes had no emotional ups and downs, very calm!!

    Hua Yinchen''s brow is more and more wrinkled and deeper. Is the little girl now so eccentric? Thin lips light open: "what capital do you use, let me promise to let you be my fiancee?"

    "No." Two words of cold not Ding spit out, there is no expression on the face, very refreshing.

    At this moment, Hua Yinchen felt that his heart was vomiting blood. For the first time, he had the impulse to tear people: "since he didn''t have it, let''s not talk about it!"

    As he said that, he had stood up and was going to leave.

    Seeing that he was going to leave, Lanni frowned and propped her hands on the table. She immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Hua, what do you want?"

    Hua Yinchen turned his head and said, "what do you have?"

    "I have nothing, but I''m a little sticky." It seems to be a random word, but it has another meaning.

    "Well..." Hua Yinchen starts to put his hand gently on his lips. It''s interesting. The girl is clearly threatening him. If he doesn''t agree, she will stick to her all the time.

    After all, it''s a marriage between two families. If she doesn''t die, it''s really troublesome. She chuckled: "ha Girl, if you have the ability to let me fall in love with you in three months, I will agree you to be my fiancee. How about that? "

    "How about if I fall in love with you?" She said, looking very serious in her eyes.

    "What do you say?" Frown, this girl, looks soft and weak, but really cunning.

    "Well, if you don''t agree, I have a condition."

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed. This girl, she was so upright and upright when she got an inch, ha

    "What are your conditions?" He wants to hear what she wants to say.

    "In these three months, we will be unmarried couples for the time being. Is that ok? "

    "At will." Hua Yinchen waved, turned around and left the coffee shop without any stop. Although she was an interesting girl, she was only a little girl. She was given a year''s time several times. She could never become his hobby!!

 Chapter 1116

    Longjia mansion. [Fei]

    in the warm spring season, a noble woman lies on the sofa lazily, curly hair shawl, hair, faintly visible on the left ear wearing the blue ear drill.

    Her eyes are charming. If you don''t know her real age, you can only think that she is about 30 women.

    "Little dancer, I heard that you asked Nell to meet the heirs of the flower family?" Honglian sat on another single sofa and asked curiously.

    Xiaowu nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Is Nell just 18?"

    "More than 18, the age of a flower!" Xiaowu smiled happily, as if she was selling her daughter.

    "Little dancer..."

    "Oh, you''re in a hurry." Su Xiaowu sat up, in an extremely unrestrained posture, with one knee bent on the sofa and one hand on the knee: "as you know, Xiaoni''s body has been poor since she was a child. Almost everything in her life is arranged by us. It''s better to choose a good husband to take care of her earlier."

    "But Is it too early? "

    "Engagement, not marriage. What''s more, Xiaoni wants to go to Dongcheng. Hua Yinchen has been developing enterprises in Dongcheng in recent years. When Xiaoni went there, she also had someone to take care of her. I don''t mind... "

    "What does Nell want to do in Dongcheng? Is Nandu bad? If you want to experience, you can experience everywhere, and Nandu is so big. Why does she have to go so far? "

    Honglian is worried and worried.

    But Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath, with thick memories in her eyes. Unconsciously, it has been 13 years Everything in the world is changing.

    Honglian''s daughter, litmus, is 13 years old.

    Brother also inherited the position of King ten years ago, and sister-in-law Fei''s son and daughter.

    Even rose secretly gave birth to a little boy, who is seven years old this year. No one knows who the father of the boy is. Rose also refused to say, it can be seen that there seems to be a lot of hidden feelings.

    And The military of Beidu is still so mysterious. It is said that Lanfeng has retreated. No one knows where he went. However, it is said that he appeared in Dongcheng two years ago.

    Ah

    Only she knew that Xiaoni wanted to go to the east city to find Lanfeng. After so many years, Nell never forgot the person who accompanied her to grow up.

    "Sister..." Honglian''s eyebrows are pinching a nest of flies, and she comes to Su Xiaowu''s side. She is worried: "Nier is in poor health, and she has no ability to take care of herself. This She''s really going to Dongcheng I''m worried... " Compared with the free and easy of Xiaowu, Honglian is worried that her heart is twisted into a piece.

    "Ann......" Xiaowu patted Honglian on the shoulder: "I said that if the blind date is not successful, then she can''t leave Nandu."

    In this way, red lotus eyes shine: "I heard that Hua Yinchen started to enter the company when he was a teenager, and took over many companies when he was 20 years old. He should It''s not easy to get married. "

    In such a way, Honglian''s heart was set down. Everyone in her family, who doesn''t treat Xiaoni as a rare animal, was afraid that her body, which is more fragile than glass, would be harmed. It would be better if she didn''t go to Dongcheng!

    "Mom. I''m back. " Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The light voice came in slowly.

    They looked at the door one after another.

    Red lotus stood up with a swish: "Nell, are you back? How was your date today? "

    Lanny looked at Auntie Honglian, and then looked at her mother sitting on the sofa, who was indifferent to herself, and said, "well, it''s good."

    "Good? That''s success? " Red lotus covered her mouth, and her eyes were smooth: "how can I do this? Are you going to Dongcheng? No, I think I''ll ask Shi Lei to close the shop. Let''s go to Dongcheng to take care of you! "

    "Aunt Lian, you have to take care of sister Rui. I''ll find a way to take care of myself." Lanni also said firmly, she looked at her hands, since she was a child, ten fingers do not touch yangchunshui, no matter parents or relatives, never let her do a little hard and tired work, she also knew in her heart that she could not do anything in life ability, now she would go out to make a living, which would really worry people.

    Xiaowu stood up and walked towards her daughter with a serious face. She came to Xiaoni''s face and raised her hand. The palm that was supposed to be slapped heavily was lowered when it fell on her shoulder.

    Ah

    She has been unable to correct this problem for more than ten years. Although her daughter''s body has been much better, she always feels that her daughter is a brittle body, and she is afraid that she will be scattered if she works hard.

    "Do you really have to go?"

    "Well." Little Ni nodded her head, with persistence in her eyes.

    "Hua Yinchen also agreed to the engagement?"

    "Well, well!" Xiaoni clenched her fist and nodded her head hard again.

    "Nell, you didn''t cheat your mother, did you?" Feng Mou blinks, looking at her daughter up and down. She knows that her daughter is Mo ruo''s mother. Although her body is fragile, her brain is not fragile.

    Little Ni immediately put her head on: "if mom doesn''t believe it, ask someone to go to the flower house and ask, will you know?"

    Xiaowu then took back her disdainful eyes: "well, since that''s the case, I promise you that I won''t break my promise. If you want to go to Dongcheng, go. But... If the engagement is void, you have to come back, you know? "

    б░бнбнб▒ She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and nibe was biting her teeth tightly, but she tried not to show any expression on her face, because she knew that as long as she turned her eyes, her mother would see through the clue: "I know."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded her head. Although she never respected marriage, her daughter''s situation was different from that of ordinary people. She had to find someone who could take care of her future. Besides, this marriage was not forced. It only depends on whether they are willing or not. Nell doesn''t need to say. The girl must have no hesitation to go to the east city. But Hua Yinchen agreed on seeing her I don''t know what happened today

    "Dad, do you agree?" Asked little Ni carefully.

    "Oh, my baby, don''t tell your father to go to Dongcheng. He will not let you go if he knows. And your brother, don''t say that. " Su Xiaowu earnestly ordered that although the father and son knew about the engagement, Xiao Ni was going to the east city without telling them.

    Compared with the love for his daughter and the protection of his calf, the Dragon night sky has never been better. He loves Xiaoni in every way, and the Dragon Pavilion, tut.

    Think about how your brother doted on her? But Zixuan has put Xiaoni to a new height.

    The whole family is like this. Xiaoni''s ability to live alone is poor and she has no way.

 Chapter 1117

    In the blue sky, a private plane is flying in the air. In the cabin, there are wine cabinets on both sides, sofa and coffee table in the middle. It''s a living room.

    And the face of the man sitting on the sofa has already completely sunk, and the face of Hua Yinchen is more than a little black? It''s very, very black!

    I turned my head and looked at the sleeping girl sitting beside me, raising her head and neck behind the sofa. I couldn''t help sighing.

    Yesterday''s blind date, the original plan was that he would leave Nandu today to go back to Dongcheng to do things. The three-month deadline also means that she and he would not meet at all!!

    But who knows She came with me!!

    And as her fiancee, she followed him to live in Dongcheng, thinking that Hua Yinchen would rub his temples, and she would have to take care of her little sister in three months?!

    It seems that she has to go back to Nandu as soon as she knows the difficulties

    "Dong..." At this moment, silly and sleepy little Ni suddenly fell on his legs because she didn''t have support

    This pillow seems to be quite comfortable. Xiaoni purses her lips, her head lies on his legs and rubs against them. She finds a more comfortable place in the middle of her legs and continues to sleep beautifully

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are twisted. She seems to have rubbed against him. This little girl!! What a life!

    Reaching for her hand, she grabbed Xiaoni''s collar and was about to pull her up and throw her aside

    "Mmm..." The girl in the dream murmured softly. It seems that she would be uncomfortable if he moved her. Hua Yinchen could not help but loosen the palm of her collar and looked at her white face like a child. [Fei]

    quietly watching

    Suddenly I felt like she was once similar

    Have you seen it anywhere before? Ah... Should it be an illusion?

    Look, his palm loosened her collar, and then he picked up the coat he had taken off before and put it on her The head glanced to one side and picked up the book.

    I don''t know how long I have slept. Xiaoni opens her eyes in a daze. What she sees is a person who covers her face with a book. She slowly raises her hand and moves the book in his hand slightly.

    Hua Yinchen also found that the little girl woke up, drooping eyes: "wake up?"

    "It was you." Seeing the person who is holding herself to sleep, Lanni said lightly, supporting herself lazily. It seems that she has been used to such a sleeping posture for a long time, so she will not feel any embarrassment.

    The brow of the sword twisted, with some cold words: "do you think there will be others?"

    Little Ni didn''t speak, but she just leaned over him and sniffed him gently at the tip of her nose: "you have a good smell..." No wonder she can sleep so well.

    The long, narrow and evil eyes droop down. At a glance, you can see the skin looming in her untidy neckline. Start, gently grasp her shoulder and pull her to the side to do a good job: "little girl Who taught you to seduce men like this? "

    Nell slanted her head and said, "I haven''t taken off my clothes. What kind of seduction is it..."

    Her words are more direct and never roundabout. It seems that she will not be ashamed of others'' words at all.

    Hua Yinchen is holding his cheek. The smile mark on his lips is bigger. At first, he thought that he was a pure girl who was just in the world. Now it seems It''s him who thinks more.

    This should be a big lady with deep experience!

    It''s no wonder that there are still several wealthy families. Are they clean?

    His fingers, slowly extended to the neckline of Xiaoni, fingers gently move, easily opened the button of her Neckline: "why don''t I take off for you..."

    Little Ni looked at the hand he had fallen on his collar. "We are not married yet."

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled, but he didn''t feel angry. He said with some flirting: "but we are already unmarried couples..."

    Little Ni''s plain face had a little more expression, especially in those watery eyes, the smile was obvious: "then you mean, have you admitted that I am your fiancee?"

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, little girl, how quick she responds!

    The plane landed quickly. Hua Yinchen took her to the gate of a senior apartment in the center of the city. He went up to the sixth floor. He threw a key into her arms and said, "you live here for the time being."

    Xiaoni takes the key and looks at the number in front of her. 602.

    At this moment, Hua Yinchen has casually taken out another key, opened the 601 door, walked in, and when closing the door, he said coldly by the way, "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Immediately, the 601 door slammed shut.

    Lanny took a look at the closed door. She didn''t say a word of nonsense. She saw the room. When she went in, she found that it was a duplex double-layer apartment. It looked like a small villa with all kinds of facilities, exquisite and luxurious decoration.

    "Bell..."

    Before the luggage was put away, the phone rang. She rushed to the sofa and picked up the phone: "Mom..."

    "Nell, are you here?"

    "Well."

    "Dongcheng, are you still used to it?"

    "Habits."

    "Well, I''ll keep it from your father. Don''t worry. You should pay more attention when you are alone in Dongcheng. Although your bank card is frozen, you can call me if you need money urgently. " On the phone, Xiaowu said softly. When her daughter went out this time, she would like her daughter to experience it. It''s the so-called money can make the devil push the mill. So she had to freeze her daughter''s bank card first, hoping that her daughter could experience the real life more

    "I see, mom." Xiaoni nodded, followed the phone with one hand, turned out her wallet from her pocket with one hand, the cash she brought should last for a month or two, and then went out to find a job, it should be OK.

    "By the way, do you live with Yin Chen?"

    "Yes!" She answered without hesitation.

    "Oh, then let him answer the phone. I have something to say to him."

    Xiaoni stood up and looked next door. She said calmly, "he just went out..."

    "Is it?"

    "Well."

    "I''ll call back later. Worship... " The phone dropped dead.

    Standing in front of the sofa, Xiaoni is holding her mobile phone in her hand, like a hot potato, or pretend that she has no power to turn off the phone? No, no, it can''t be. How could there be such a coincidence

    Mom is so smart, she must know it on purpose!

 Chapter 1118

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    Lanny stood at the door of the next door. She rang the doorbell several times and didn''t see anyone coming to open it. When she was going to press again, the door was opened from inside.

    I saw a fierce male body in front of her, bronze skin, which is almost snuffle body, staring at two seconds, little Ni slowly raised her head, plain eyes at him: "why don''t you wear clothes?"

    As he spoke, he glanced at him again. Although the upper part of his body was naked, the lower part of his body was covered with a towel. It looked like he was taking a bath?

    "This is my home. Does it matter whether I wear clothes or not?" He said with a frown and indifference.

    Lanny listened, silently took off her coat, and tiptoed to cover his naked upper body directly. She said coldly, "take care of the cold."

    "Quack Quack... Gua...

    As if there were countless crows flying over his head, Hua Yinchen looked down at the coat on his chest and the little woman in front of him. For the first time, he didn''t know how to deal with women This damned girl!

    At first, he grabbed the coat off his body and threw it aside: "I didn''t say that, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me!"

    "Do me a favor, Mr. Hua." Small Ni light mouth, a pair of innocent eyes stare at him.

    Hua Yinchen frowns tightly, almost spits out without hesitation: "no help."

    "Why?"

    "Why should I help you?"

    "See, I just cared about you so much." Said little Ni, picking up the clothes he had just thrown aside, with innocent eyes, some plaintive tone, and the poor Baba''s movements.

    It was as if he had just bullied her. After a long silence, Hua Yinchen slammed the door.

    There was no time for two minutes. The door was opened again. This time, he was dressed and looked at her with a frown: "come in."

    Nell shook her head. "No."

    God knows how dark the face of Hua Yinchen was at that moment, as if she had played a trick on her: "little girl, are you playing games with me?"

    "I just hope you can..." Can help her answer a phone, also do not need to enter the room to disturb, a few minutes time is enough.

    But he didn''t finish.

    Hua Yinchen angrily raised her little body, just like carrying a kitten, and strode straight to the room: "damn little things, you can get in if you don''t get in!"

    "Pa!" He hurled her on the sofa.

    "Er..." The sofa was not soft. At the moment of falling, her body hurt a little. She could not help humming: "flower First... "

    "Don''t you like playing games? I''ll play an interesting game with you. " Leaning down, his broad body directly pressed on her, and a big hand tightly grasped her hands, which immediately bound her freedom.

    It hurts!

    Little Ni wrists her eyebrows. He has some pain in the wrist. She can''t help wriggling her wrists, trying to break away from his shackles.

    "Click..."

    Maybe she struggled too hard. The watch on her wrist loosened and slipped off her arm. Hua Yinchen''s attention was attracted by the watch that fell to the ground.

    At a glance, the remaining light in the corner of the eye was suddenly a shallow scar on the back of Lanni''s wrist, staring at the scar, he was stunned

    Feeling his strength loose, Xiaoni quickly shrinks to the sofa and smoothly pulls out of his bondage: "do you have the tendency of domestic violence?"

    Hua Yinchen is stupefied for a while, domestic violence? Did she think he was just about to rape her?

    With a deep breath, the corner of the lips raised a sinister smile: "yes, there is a tendency of domestic violence, afraid of it? If you are afraid, go back to your parents and be a little princess. "

    "What other tendencies do you have?"

    "Well?"

    "For example, abuse, cleanliness, violence..."

    "Wait, what do you want to do?" Hua Yinchen frowned.

    "When I know it, I''m ready." Lanni said faintly, still unchanged.

    Hua Yinchen''s face suddenly darkened. This girl is really difficult to deal with. Ha ha

    With a light smile, Lanni''s eyes were again on the scar on the back of her wrist. Looking at the scar, her thoughts were cleared, and memories of a long time ago began to flow into her mind.

    I remember when he was 14 years old. He was kidnapped to a cruise ship in an accident. He tried his best to escape and finally managed to escape to a room.

    "Big brother, there..." The little girl with dim figure pointed to the place of the wardrobe and indicated to let him hide in it.

    At that time, he was seriously injured, and he had been confused for a long time. He could not remember what the girl looked like.

    "No, there''s blood outside. They''ll search the house." Just then, the little girl picked up the knife from the table and cut a long cut on the back of her wrist without hesitation.

    He still remembered the girl saying softly: "so, isn''t it OK? You hide. "

    At the end of the memory, Hua Yinchen looks at the scar on Xiaoni''s wrist and yanks her arm in front of her

    "Well?" Hand is pulled by him, LAN Ni lightly snorted.

    "How did you get this scar?" He seemed to return to the past, looking at the scar, there was an illusion that this was the scar left by the little girl.

    Little Ni looked down at the scar on her wrist and raised her eyes to see Hua Yinchen: "I hurt myself carelessly before."

    "Oh? Before, how long ago? " He asked casually.

    Peach lips light open, when Nell is trying to answer

    "Bell..." The phone rings. She quickly took her hand out of his big palm and looked at the caller ID. it was her mother! Immediately put the mobile phone in front of Hua Yinchen: "help, answer the phone!"

    Hua Yinchen looks scornfully at the call on the mobile phone screen as "Mom"

    ha Did she come to him to answer his phone?

    After looking at the scar on her wrist, I took over the mobile phone: "Hello, aunt. It''s me. Um... Looking for a job, right? OK, I''ll arrange a job for her. OK. No problem. "

    After a few words.

    Lanni also breathed heavily from one side of the sofa. Fortunately, she was OK. If her mother knew that Hua Yinchen''s engagement was fake, she would be sent back to China.

    "Take it." Hua Yinchen throws her cell phone back into her arms

 Chapter 1119

    In the quiet bedroom, Xiaoni took back her mobile phone and put it on. If nothing happened, she picked up the watch that had fallen to the ground and put it on. It was a watch with a large dial, just able to cover the scar.

    Hua Yinchen is resting on the sofa, hands on his forehead, eyes on her every move

    Ah

    What is he thinking?

    That year, the girl on the cruise ship was Gu Jianna. How could she be the mysterious lady of the dragon family?

    What''s more, when I was a child, I was just cut by a knife. How could I leave scars all the time? It''s just a coincidence that it''s all on the wrist

    Lanny stood up, if nothing happened to tidy up the clothes on her body: "thank you, then I''ll go."

    "Come to the company with me tomorrow, and I''ll arrange work for you."

    Small Ni looked back at the flower hidden minister, think to be mother just ordered "good."

    Then she strode to the door, just two steps out, suddenly frozen.

    Hua Yinchen was about to do something else. Seeing her body stiff in the porch, he said, "what else can I do?"

    "Dong!" It''s late. It''s fast then. Nell''s body, like there is no bracket, fell on the ground.

    Looking at her body, Hua Yinchen also stood up from the sofa, walked to the porch, stood beside Xiaoni''s fallen body, looked down at her body with a frown: "little girl, do you want to change your ways to stay?"

    Lanny on the ground didn''t respond.

    Hua Yinchen squatted down, a pair of sharp eyes tightly staring at her white face, couldn''t help but reach out and poke her person''s cheek.

    Her skin, like a newborn baby, was pinched a few times: "little girl, if you don''t leave, I won''t care about you."

    Still no response Is it really dizzy? Just now it looks very energetic, how can it suddenly faint?!

    Suddenly.

    "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..."

    Yeah? Hua Yinchen looks at the source of the voice and falls on her stomach. Then came two more "grunts, grunts..."

    This girl, it can''t be Hungry faint?!!!!

    In the Fengyue street in Nandu, Su Xiaowu, dressed in a lady''s long dress, walked into a family wine shop. As soon as she went in, the waiter immediately greeted her. "

    " Miss Su, you are here. Is this the box or the bar today? "

    "Don''t say hello to me, rose?" Xiaowu waved.

    "The store manager is at the bar."

    "Well, go and greet others." It''s like going in and out of your own house. Rose''s tavern is the quietest place in Fengyue street. Now the weapons department doesn''t need her to do anything busy. She can basically let go of it. Xuanxuan and Nell have grown up, making her more and more free. So now they will come here to visit rose if they have nothing to do.

    A man went to the bar, and sat gracefully in the high chair. He held his cheek in one hand and looked at the rose, who was bending his head to calculate his account. "How much is the monthly income, Madame?"

    Familiar voice came, rose body dundundun, raised head: "small dance, it is you.". Why are you so late today? "

    "Why, not welcome?"

    "Oh, it''s not welcome. I''m afraid general long will come to me..."

    "What happened when I came to the door? He won''t blow up your shop. "

    "That''s impossible."

    "Isn''t there still me! Come on, hurry up, have a strong drink. " Xiaowu gently knocked on the table. For more than ten years, she has practiced her drinking capacity.

    "Ah Wait. " Rose turned around, picked up the wine on the wine rack behind, and began to mix it skillfully.

    No one thought that Su and Rose had become good friends with each other. Although they calculated and targeted each other, the time had already diluted the right and wrong.

    Look at Rose. Now she has already lost her ferocity. Now she is almost a good wife and mother. Who can think of it? She was also a strong general in the military region?

    Soon, a cocktail was made out: "try it, I did my new research yesterday. It''s very strong."

    Xiaowu takes a sip of the glass and drops it into her throat. There is a strong sense of bitterness: "Hoo By the way, what about Xiaobei? Why don''t we meet? "

    "Go to the peerless shop." Said the rose casually.

    Xiaowu put down the cup and looked at the rose with her cheeks in her hands: "ah, rose, you tell me the truth, is Xiaobei your son and xiaoce''s son?"

    "Ah How could it be? "

    "In a flash, Xiaobei is seven years old. The poor boy hasn''t seen his father yet." Su Xiaowu said with her cheek in her hand.

    Rose sat in the bar, wiping the cup and smiling at the corner of her lips: "our mother and son are so good, even if there is no father, it doesn''t matter."

    "I think Xiaobei''s kid likes xiaoce very much. If he has nothing to do, he will run to the peerless shop. You''d better let him recognize xiaoce as a godfather."

    Rose wiped the cup hand, hesitated for a long time, then bowed his head and said, "no, no, not even my own father, what else can I do with my father?"

    She said dumb.

    Xiaowu holds her forehead in one hand, picks up a cocktail in the other hand, and takes a leisurely drink. Maybe it''s the sixth feeling of a woman. She always thinks that Xiaobei''s child is xiaoce''s child. But rose didn''t admit it. There was nothing different in Xiao CE''s place. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    бнбн

    Both of the protagonists are like this, and she is not easy to mix with each other. If rose doesn''t say who her father is, it''s probably hard to tell!!

    In the wine house, she sat for a long time. The wine with rose flavor was really good, which made her drink several cups in a row

    "Xiaowu, stop drinking, and then you will be really drunk."

    "Look down on me."

    "This wine is strong, it hurts you." Rose started to pour the other half of the wine that Xiaowu had not finished into the sink.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu looks at the empty glass: "well, it''s not too early. I''ll go back first and come to you next time..."

    "Shall I send you back?"

    Xiaowu had already jumped out of the high chair, looked back at the rose, and the corner of her lips raised a smile: "I''m not drunk. I can still drive. "

    "You''re not drunk, and you''re drunk. What if someone checks you out?"

    "Who dare to look me up?" The little dance blinked.

    "Oh, so it is. Then be careful. "

    "Bye..." With a wave of her hand, Su Xiaowu swaggers out of the tavern. She''s really not drunk. She''s not drunk at all, or she won''t drive at will.

    Go to the parking lot in the wind, take out the key and open the door. It''s ok if you don''t open the door. When you open the door, you only see a man who has ambition and leopard courage sitting in her driver''s seat!!

 Chapter 1120

    Xiaowu frowned and leaned over to have a look: "night, day?"

    The man in the driver''s seat, with dark eyes and clean hair, is not less handsome than before, but also more domineering and calm: "drink again?"

    Hoarse voice, more charming, he is more and more tasteful, even the voice of speaking, are very interesting. [Fei]

    Xiaowu leaned over him and put his hands on his shoulder: "yes, a little drink, or you can go in and have another game?"

    "You drunkard..." Later, at that time, long Yantian held her waist with one hand and pulled her into his arms.

    His arm strength is great, just like putting cotton in it, he picked her up, tucked her into the position of the copilot from the driver''s seat, and his black eyes were cold and heavy, but he was doting on her.

    Su Xiaowu felt that he had been tucked into the position of the copilot from the other end of the road without knowing the ghost: "by the way, how did you come here?"

    Long yetian started the accelerator of the car, drove with one hand, and asked, "I heard that Xiaoni is away from home?"

    "Well."

    "Where did you go? Why did you freeze her bank card?"

    "I gave her an interest class. She went to school. I''ll be out for a while. " Su Xiaowu holds her cheek and answers casually. If long yetian knew about her body and let her daughter go out to fight alone, she would probably go to pick up Xiaoni from the east city

    "Interest class? What interest class? " He asked again casually.

    Xiaowu frowned: "the study class is the study class. What do you do with so many questions?! Are you questioning the class I chose for my daughter? "

    She didn''t want to listen to him ask any more. She just deliberately increased the volume and made a kind of angry impression.

    No matter in the military region or at home, who doesn''t know, the most terrible thing in the world is Su Xiaowu''s anger. Even in the high dragon night sky in the military region, he has to be afraid of three points.

    There is no need to say at home. We cook and beat our backs every day.

    In the military region Su Xiaowu is the only one who dares to argue with general long. The victory rate of the two is almost five to five. [иш]

    besides, no matter the new elder or the old elder, the political compound has been almost surrounded by her

    In the car, long yetian didn''t ask any more questions. He kept driving.

    "By the way..."

    "Well?"

    "You should know about my blind date with Hua Yinchen?" The matter of going to Dongcheng can be concealed, but the matter of blind date is still to be said.

    "Well."

    "Don''t you have any questions?"

    "If they think it''s right, what else can I say? Yinchen is a good choice. I''m relieved to have a flower family to take care of Xiaoni. " Maybe it''s because that''s Hua Muchen''s younger brother, who knows the root and knows the bottom, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he also knows that this kind of blind date has no compulsion at all.

    "Well? It seems that you have a good impression of Hua Yinchen. "

    "As a businessman, he is now the best in the society, but in other aspects..." Dragon night sky Mou light a turn: "you say, I want to check?"

    "The eight characters have not been written yet. Let''s talk about it when they are familiar with it. Besides, Nell is only 18 years old, and she is not eager to marry so early. "

    "Well. Well. " Dragon night sky nodded.

    Xiaowu breathes a sigh of relief and sniffs his nose. Eh? Is it her illusion? How does she feel that not only does she smell of alcohol, but also dragon night sky: "you Would you like to drink too? "

    "When I first came here, I saw Xiao CE. He asked me to drink with him."

    "Do you enjoy not drinking with your wife or with others?" Xiaowu joked and said, "I haven''t been to Xiao CE recently. I don''t know what he''s doing."

    "Kidding."

    "Children? Who?

    "Little north."

    "Well? Does Xiao Qiting like Xiaobei''s? " Xiaowu grinned and thought: "in fact, do you think Xiaobei looks like xiaoce?"

    "Yes?" Dragon night sky turned, looked at the small dance contemptuously, and vomited a sentence: "I didn''t see it."

    "Forget it, if you know someone so strong, you won''t be too late to recognize Xuanxuan." With a smile, she thought of all the things in those days. At that time, she was afraid that Xuanxuan would be recognized by longyetian, but the father and son didn''t recognize each other day and night, which made her worry for nothing.

    "Are you going to tell me that Xiaobei is Xiao CE''s son?"

    "I just guess..." Casually say

    Holding her cheek and thinking of her daughter, I don''t know why. When thinking of her future husband for her daughter, she always thought of Hua Yinchen for the first time. Maybe when Hua Muchen was buried, it had a profound impact on that child. In recent years, he was also a figure of the day in the four countries.

    Maybe it''s fate in the dark. Xiaoni is destined to have fate with the flower family

    I just don''t know if this fate will last forever.

    Thinking, she looked out into the night sky. The night in Nandu is good tonight. How about the east city?

    In a senior apartment.

    On the sofa, Xiaoni is confused. She only feels that she has been helped up by someone and something warm is handed to her mouth. It''s delicious

    It''s like porridge.

    She can''t help opening her mouth slightly. Delicious porridge flows into her mouth slowly. It''s good to drink

    After a sip, she opened her mouth involuntarily.

    Hua Yinchen is sitting on the sofa, holding her in one hand, holding the porridge spoon in the other hand, looking at her open mouth, she is quite conscious!!

    Another spoonful of porridge was scooped and put into her mouth.

    Of course, Xiaoni swallowed my porridge, and then continued to open her mouth, waiting for the spoon to be handed over again.

    This time, after waiting for a long time, the girl finally tried to open her eyes and saw a fuzzy face?.

    Who?

    Brother? Or dad?

    "Little girl, get up and drink by yourself." There was a faint sound in my ear.

    She was tired and hazy, listening to the intermittent voice, she tried to blink her eyes, to see the people in front of her, some familiar

    Some are like

    Try to think, the familiarity between the eyebrows and eyes is getting stronger and stronger, but still can''t remember who it is

    "Little girl, are you awake?" Hua Yinchen came with some cold voice. He wanted to see if she was really dizzy or pretending to be dizzy.

 Chapter 1121

    Small Ni is still trying to remember, the line of sight is also more and more clear with the brain and see: "flower hidden Minister?"

    "Get up." Hua Yinchen said coldly.

    She tilted her head and felt that she was lying in his arms, trying to sit up on her back, but she had no strength, so she had to grab it all over the place! I got a fulcrum. Let''s work hard together

    "Tear"

    "Bang Bang Bang..." Only listening to the continuous voice, Hua Yinchen''s neckline, her little hand that was grabbed casually, was torn open directly, and several buttons were torn off.

    Hearing the sound, Xiaoni turned her head and saw that her hand was still holding the collar of someone''s shirt, and the buttons were torn open for several times

    She quickly released her hand: "er..."

    "Well?" Hua Yinchen snorted and looked at her with almost disdainful eyes: "I can think that you did it on purpose?"

    Nell looked at the loose shirt, the skin inside was indistinct: "take it off!"

    "Take it off?" Hua Yinchen Mou son a pick up, body incline, close her: "originally you like so direct."

    "This kind of thing needs to be roundabout?"

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled. It seems that the little girl is usually fooling around with others!!

    Lanny stood up, her face unchanged, and quickly found the button of her shirt that had fallen to the ground under the sofa: "take it off quickly."

    "What do you do with the buttons?"

    "I''ve got a needle and thread. I''ll sew it on for you."

    Hua Yinchen''s forehead flashed a few black lines. Looking at her expressionless touch, he couldn''t help but feel soft and smile: "little girl, come here."

    "Well?" Little Ni approaches him, pestles in front of him, looks at him coldly.

    "Bow your head."

    Some doubts flashed through my eyes, but I didn''t ask more. Standing in front of him, I lowered my head slowly. When I was just bending down

    Hua Yinchen''s big hand fell on her head, smiled and patted her hair gently: "how can I forget that you are just a little girl?"

    "What do you mean?" Nell raised her head.

    "No, go and drink the porridge. Don''t be hungry again. Give me the button. Don''t sew it. " With that, Hua Yinchen took back his hand and took back the button from her palm.

    Lanni took a look at her, inexplicably, she didn''t say much, smelled her nose, smelled the smell of porridge, licked her lip, turned around and squatted down to the tea table, picked up the spoon and Gulu to drink.

    Hua Yinchen leans on the chair and looks at her movements. It seems that she is really hungry. Ah It seems that he misunderstood this girl all the time. At least it''s the Pearl of the dragon family. How could her parents let her go out to fool around? How does this girl look like a

    It''s kind of weird, kid.

    "Yes." After eating a bowl, Xiaoni turns around with the empty bowl and looks at Hua Yinchen.

    "Go to the kitchen by yourself..." Speaking of this, looking at her expressionless face, I couldn''t help but pick up the bowl: "wait a moment. I''ll heat it for you first. "

    "Thank you." Squatting quietly, not a bowl of hot porridge came up.

    Goo Goo

    Soon, Lanny gave it to her again. How long has she not had a meal? I was busy packing last night, so I didn''t eat. When I went out in the morning, I had nothing to eat because I went out secretly. On the plane, she was sleeping again, even less eating. She had never tried to eat for such a long time: "yes."

    "I don''t see. You can eat it." Hua Yinchen took the empty bowl and went to the kitchen. While filling the porridge, he wondered what happened to him today. He volunteered to be called around by the little girl: "no, the last bowl."

    "Well, cough..." She coughed twice for eating too fast.

    "Slow down, no one''s robbing you. In a hurry. " Hua Yinchen took out the tissue and handed it to her.

    Xiaoni turned to look at the tissue she handed over. There was no expression on her face, but she took it and wiped her mouth: "thank you. I''m full. "

    After cleaning her mouth and throwing the tissue into the wastebasket, she got up and walked outside.

    Hua Yinchen looked at her back and said, "are you leaving?"

    "Is there anything else?"

    б░бнбнб▒ He was silent for a while, ah, strange, how to make it as if he wanted to keep her, smiled: "go to bed early, get up at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, wait for me at the door."

    "Oh." With a faint reply, Xiaoni strode out, took out the key and opened the door

    "Ding..." At this time, the elevator door of the corridor opened, a slim woman walked out of the elevator, wearing a sexy little dress, long hair and waist, sunglasses, high heels, walking with wind, very temperament.

    Lanny didn''t turn around to see the people coming out of the elevator. She continued to open the door carefully and then pushed it in.

    But the woman''s eyes lingered on Lanny''s back for a second. Seeing the door closed, she looked at the doorplate: "602? Is it a neighbor of imchen? "

    At a glance, her footsteps stopped in front of the 601 door and rang the doorbell.

    "Ding Dong..." The door didn''t ring for a moment before it was pulled open.

    "What else..." Without saying anything, Hua Yinchen looked at the woman standing at the door and said, "it''s you." I thought it was Lanny''s little girl.

    Gu took off the sunglasses on his face, and showed a pair of beautiful eyes, with a smile on the corner of his lips: "yes, it''s me. I heard that you came back to Dongcheng. I''ll come to you as soon as I finish filming. I''m in such a hurry. You think I''m someone else. It''s sad. "

    As he spoke, Gu Jui stood on tiptoe and put his hands on Hua Yinchen''s shoulders. Although she was 19 years old, she had a slightly mature temperament. She didn''t seem to have any childishness. At the age of 16, under the arrangement of Hua Yinchen, she became a hot new star in just three years.

    Hua Yinchen casually took her hand off her shoulder, turned around and went back to the house,

    Gu К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■бвК■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■К■

    "Convenient."

    "Oh. Also, it''s only 10 minutes from the head office. You can go to work without driving

    "All right." Hua Yinchen said leisurely, picked up the cup from one side, poured out a cup of water and leaned on the side of the sofa to drink: "what are you doing here?"

    "Yes, is it a matter of visiting you?" Gu Xiao came to her with a grin, and with his hands on his back, he turned his head playfully: "by the way, your neighbor next door seems to be a little sister."

 Chapter 1122

    "Little sister?" Hua Yinchen chuckled and looked at Gu Zhen, who was so close. He picked out her chin and said, "that''s my fiancee."

    Next second, Gu Yun''s expression is stiff on his face, and his smile also stays on his face: "fiancee? Did you say the one who went to the blind date that day? You promised to meet? Why? "

    Hua Yinchen turns around, sits back on the chair, casually puts the cup aside: "there is no reason."

    "I''m your girlfriend even if it''s not public. How can you have a fiancee?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa beside him. He said to himself, "you said when you were a child that you would only let me be your girlfriend in the future. Now, are you going to break your promise?"

    Slanting eyes, a pair of long and narrow eyes fell on Gu Lu''s body: "Lu Lu, when did I break my promise to you?"

    His words, like a sea god needle, calmed Gu Zhen''s heart. Yes, she knew Hua Yinchen when she was a child. He always held her as a treasure in his palm and grew up. She would give her whatever she wanted.

    Even at the age of 16, when she said she wanted to be a star, he set up an artist company for her and made her one of the top stars in East city. [иш]

    thinking of this, Gu Yun''s heart has settled down. Even though there are countless women who admire Hua Yinchen since childhood, she knows that those people will never enter his eyes: "so, just because of the family relationship, you reluctantly agreed?"

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled.

    Gu Jian added a smile on his face, and immediately sat beside Hua Yinchen and hugged his arm.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t push her away, and her eyes fell down on the wrist back of Gu Zhen''s left hand, looking at the white back of her hand

    "What''s the matter? Why are you staring at my wrist all the time? " Gu Yun lowered his head.

    "Nothing." Casually speaking, he remembered the scar he had just seen on Lanni''s wrist back. When he woke up, there was also a shallow scar on Gu''s wrist back. The scar was getting shallower and shallower unconsciously, and then it was all right

    Ah

    If he didn''t see the scar on the girl''s wrist today, he would almost forget about it.

    "Eh, you have porridge here! I''m just hungry. Is there anything else? I would also like to drink it. " Gu Yun licked his lips and covered his stomach.

    "No more." The little girl was so good at drinking that she didn''t give him any leftovers.

    "Well..."

    "If you want to drink, do it yourself."

    "OK. Then I''ll do it. " Gu immediately stood up, looked around, and quickly found the kitchen: "hidden minister, where is rice?"

    "Find it by yourself."

    "Oh..." After a long time in the kitchen, waiting for the porridge to be cooked, she stretched out and came out to see Hua Yinchen looking at the computer, and walked over: "I''m so tired Yinchen, can I stay tonight to sleep? "

    Hua Yinchen raised his eyes and looked at her. In the eyes of the evil spirit, there was a bit of coldness.

    "I know. I''m kidding," Gu said. I just came to see you. I''ll go after the porridge. " She knew that Hua Yinchen had a habit of cleanliness and never liked anyone staying in his home. Moreover, he loved her since he was a child. Even as a boyfriend and girlfriend, he would not bully her.

    At the same time, Gu is also convinced that their first time will be on the night of their wedding.

    Spring sunshine slants, the air is fresh and cool, but standing on the corridor, Hua Yinchen looks at his watch, 7.10, is she still sleeping?

    There was a bell and no one came to open the door.

    He simply took out the spare key and opened the door directly. The living room was empty. He went straight up the escalator. He soon noticed an open door, pushed the door gently, looked into the room coldly, and saw the figure in front of the wardrobe.

    Lanny is wearing a thin white nightdress, which is very short. When she leans down, she shows a pair of long legs

    The long and narrow eyes glanced at her figure, smiled lightly, and walked in: "little girl, I told you, wait for me at the gate at 7 o''clock, what are you still struggling about here?"

    The voice just dropped.

    "Whoa..." A group of clothes in the wardrobe rolled out directly from the inside, covered her whole body and rolled all over the place

    Lanny turned around in a panic: "I''m looking for clothes to wear."

    Hua Yinchen''s steps have already stopped at the same place. He looks at the avalanche like clothes rolling out of the wardrobe. He''s a little silly: "look for a dress that looks like this? How do you usually get up? "

    "I didn''t look for it." Her face is expressionless, she said coldly, as if it were very normal.

    Hua Yinchen frowned and looked at the clothes on the ground, which were all wrinkled: "little girl, you should not tell me, you can''t even fold clothes?"

    б░бнбнб▒ She clubbed at the door of the wardrobe and stared at him without saying a word or blinking her eyes.

    б░бнбнб▒ Hua Yinchen was speechless for a moment. Did he really bring a young lady who can''t do anything? Even though he is 18 years old, he is very proud of himself: "how can he not even do this little thing?"

    Lanny is still standing in place, looking at him, even if scolded, questioned, no response, staring at him and staring at him.

    "What a fool!" Hua Yinchen sighed.

    Nell still didn''t reply. She squatted down and began to pick up the clothes on the ground.

    It looks extremely pitiful.

    Hua Yinchen stood by and looked at her, frowning deeper and deeper. Seeing that she didn''t speak and didn''t even contradict, she always felt that her words were heavy. She walked towards her and pulled her up from the ground: "OK, don''t clean up. I''ll teach you how to fold clothes!"

    "Good." She gave a light reply.

    Hua Yinchen squatted down and began to pick up the clothes for her. He took the pile of clothes and put it on the bed beside her. He picked up a piece of clothes and said: "look, this pile."

    "Well." Learning the pattern of Hua Yinchen, Nell also overlapped.

    It''s over!

    Hua Yinchen sees, what tofu dregs does she stack?

    "Forget it. You''re watching." Rolling up his sleeves, Hua Yinchen began to fold up the clothes for the little girl quickly

    In a short time, the clothes were all folded.

    "Pa pa pa pa..." On one side, Lanny clapped her hands expressionless, went to the bedside, and put the folded clothes into the wardrobe: "thank you!"

    "These dresses, hang up."

    "Well." She still can hang clothes. She picked up the hanger, hung the clothes slowly, took out a pair of jumpsuit and began to change clothes.

 Chapter 1123

    She pulled up the edge of the skirt with her hands, and without hesitation, she took off her thin white nightdress from her head.

    Hua Yinchen stood by the bed and turned around to see a beautiful figure. She was not tall, but her body proportion was surprisingly good.

    The legs are long and the waist is thin Chest... It''s a little bit smaller.

    Looking at her white bottoms, pants and Hua Yinchen''s thoughts, he said, "what are you doing undressing?"

    Lanny just put one foot into her jumpsuit and looked up at him. "I''m changing clothes."

    "You know, it''s seduction to take off clothes, and take off clothes in front of me Don''t you... " As he said this, he couldn''t help but smile.

    Nell looked down at herself. "I didn''t take off."

    "That''s enough..." There was a little more banter in Hua Yinchen''s words.

    She didn''t change her complexion. Her face was still white like pearls. Then she ignored Hua Yinchen and put on her clothes and trousers.

    Hua Yinchen was almost stunned to see her dressed, and then sighed helplessly. He was convinced. He also knew that the girl really started her life, and he was not afraid of what he had just done to her. Ah

    I sighed silently in my heart, walked to Nell''s side and patted her on the shoulder: "remember, you can''t take off your clothes in front of men in the future. [Fei] "

    Lanni looked at Hua Yinchen, didn''t care much, and politely said," well. "

    Her cleverness, still let Hua Yinchen very satisfied, nodded: "go, follow me to the company."

    "Well."

    Walk down the escalator together. When we got to the first floor. "Goo..." I only heard a little cry from her stomach.

    Hua Yinchen stopped. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Turn your head and look at her stomach.

    "Well." She nodded.

    He clapped his forehead and rubbed his temples: "OK, go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll help you." He didn''t want to walk to the middle of the road. The girl was dizzy again.

    From 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., Hua Yinchen took Lanni out of the door and drove to the company in five minutes with the traffic light.

    There was no hurry. Hua Yinchen took a look at Lanni in the co driver''s seat: "get out of the car and go to the recruitment office directly. See what career you can apply for."

    "Thank you." Nell didn''t talk much, so she got out of the car and walked into the company building.

    This is the Dongcheng head office of Huashi group. In Dongcheng, a country dominated by economic and financial development, Huashi group is also among the top enterprises. This head office gathers various departments, such as pharmaceutical research department, real estate department and even artist department. These departments have subsidiaries in all parts of Dongcheng. Only the elite of each subsidiary will work in the head office.

    Of course, all departments will also recruit new people from outside.

    Hua Yinchen is still sitting in the car, standing on the steering wheel with one hand, looking at the little girl''s back, ah I don''t know if this little girl can apply for any job

    In the office.

    Hua Yinchen is drinking tea and looking out at the sky through the glass window. It''s almost afternoon. Don''t you know that little girl has applied for the job?

    "Knock knock knock"

    at this time, someone respectfully knocked twice on the outside door, then pushed the door in. It was a competent woman in professional dress, her hair was tied into a ponytail with high height, and long glasses with black frame: "Huazong"

    Her name is Lin Lang, and she is the Secretary beside Hua Yinchen.

    Hua Yinchen sat on the office chair, put down the teacup in his hand, looked up at the woman coming in, and motioned to her.

    The Secretary bowed his head knowingly: "this is your new personal assistant." Said, motioned to look at the door.

    Then, on the other side of the door, a girl in a jumpsuit came in. Through the glass window, the sun hit her face. Her skin was white and clear. Under the neat bangs, a face was delicate like a glass doll.

    Looking at the familiar face, Hua Yinchen was stunned. Did she even apply for his personal assistant? He remembers that applying for an assistant doesn''t seem so simple. How does this little girl with high status apply for the job?

    In the silence, the Secretary stares at the little Ni who comes in: "don''t you want to introduce yourself to President Hua?"

    Lanni stood at the door of the office and took a few steps inside: "my name is Lanni, this year 18..." I introduce myself with words.

    Hua Yinchen''s fingers gently tap on the table. Does she pretend not to know him? Or too calm? After her introduction, he waved: "Xiaolin, you go out first."

    "Yes."

    Lin Lang nodded respectfully, and when she turned to leave, she told Lanni, "be careful. If something goes wrong, no one can help you!"

    You know, they are always very picky about the use of people. Because of this, the personal assistant around them will change one with the highest record, which is 40 in one month. On average, everyone can''t stay in one day.

    After Lin Lang left, Hua Yinchen looked at Xiaoni again: "how can you apply for an assistant if you don''t apply for so many departments?"

    "The first one I went in was for this."

    "Cough..." He was almost choked by her words: "so you mean, exactly?"

    "Well." Cold not Ding nodded.

    "Little girl, do you know what an assistant has to do?"

    "Do whatever you want me to do." The standard answer blurted out.

    "It''s a beautiful answer." Hua Yinchen smiled and looked at a small bar beside the office: "do you see the coffee machine over there? Go and make me a cup of coffee now. "

    "Good." Nell replied simply and neatly. She turned around and went to the bar. She found the coffee beans and looked at the coffee machine in front of her. She took it up and studied it. How did it work?

    It''s usually ground for her. She never made it by herself. Try it first

    Hua Yinchen ignores Lanni and lowers his head to deal with the documents. He doesn''t know how long it has been. He glances at his watch and then looks up at the bar. "Half an hour, aren''t you ok?"

    Lanny turned around and deliberately blocked the things behind her: "not yet."

    It seems that she has some deliberate posture to block. Hua Yinchen''s fingers slightly shake, and beckoned her to stand aside: "what''s behind you? Show me. "

    Lanny was still there.

    He just stood up and strode towards the bar. Can''t the girl grind coffee?

 Chapter 1124

    Hua Yinchen walked to her side and thought that it would not be a failure. I''m sorry to take it out, right? Think of, lip Cape raised a smile.

    As he approached

    Little Ni got in the way where he came, trying to block his sight. It can''t stand Hua Yinchen''s height! Approaching, you can directly ignore her body in front of you and look down

    It didn''t look good. When he saw the mess on the bar, he almost vomited blood: "what are these parts? You damned girl, did you dismantle the coffee machine? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny looked up at him. "I''m studying how to use this machine. [иш] "

    " don''t you have such a simple function? "

    "Well." She nodded her head.

    "And nod!" He looked at her almost angrily.

    Can''t she nod her head? Then she shook her head.

    The big hand suddenly pressed down and held her head like a basketball button: "what''s shaking your head for? Fix her for me. If it doesn''t, don''t go back tonight! "

    After that, Hua Yinchen let go and left the office with a gloomy face. How could this little girl apply for an assistant!

    Damn Lin Lang, is he fooling him?

    After leaving the office, Hua Yinchen went directly to the Secretary''s office. All the way, all the staff saw him, almost holding their breath and bending down respectfully.

    When she came to the door of the Secretary''s office, the door was not closed. Lin Lang was collecting the documents. When she saw the person standing at the door, she immediately stood up: "President Hua. Why are you here in person? "

    "Are you sleeping when you are recruiting?"

    The secretary then lowered his head in fear and realized that it must be the new assistant who was in trouble. He quickly picked up a document on the desk and went to the hidden Minister: "sorry, Mr. Hua, this is the new secretary''s application paper. [Fei] "

    Hua Yinchen took a look at the test paper and answered all the academic questions correctly. Even the stock market was analyzed in all aspects. Is this really the girl?

    "President Hua, I''ll get rid of her at once." Secretary trembled and said, fortunately, she has prepared the next assistant for president Hua.

    "No more. When she''s free, teach her more about life. " With that, he threw the document back to the Secretary, and Hua Yinchen went back to the office.

    Just said some heavy, I don''t know if the girl is squatting on the ground crying.

    Ah

    Push the door back to the office, cold eyes sweep the office, people?!! Another bow, she is back to squat on the ground!! As he walked towards her, he said, "little girl, what are you doing squatting on the ground?"

    Little Ni turned back and looked up at him. There was no expression on her cold face, even her eyes did not blink. She just held him.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes drooped. When she saw the coffee machine placed in front of her, she said, "you have assembled it?"

    "Well." She nodded.

    The sexy thin lips moved, the narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the intact coffee machine on the ground, and thinking of the documents Lin Lang showed him. This girl can''t do simple things, but can do complex things, but can

    Think about it

    Hua Yinchen also squatted down, reached in front of her and started to scratch her nose.

    The distance between the two is very close. Xiaoni looks at his beautiful face. She has all kinds of beautiful faces when she was young. But Hua Yinchen''s face, however, makes her a little itchy.

    "Little girl, tell me if you have never done anything when you are at home."

    Lanny''s eyes turned and she looked elsewhere.

    Seeing her turn around, Hua Yinchen pinched her cheek with a big hand and turned her delicate face into a toot like shape: "don''t hide, answer my question."

    "Do you want to know?" Her mouth was pinched, she said vaguely.

    He held her face in his hand and tried hard again: "if you don''t answer, this face will be crushed."

    "If it''s rotten, you will be responsible to me. Be responsible for me, and you will be formally engaged to me. " Even if you don''t speak clearly, it''s still so bland.

    б░бнбнб▒ He frowned again. "You threaten me?"

    See him in the eye a little angry, small Ni Mou light a turn, the language front a turn to say: "exchange?"? I''ll answer your question and you''ll be officially engaged to me. "

    If the threat doesn''t work, the girl has changed into an equivalent exchange.

    Although the words are few and the ability of action is very poor, the ability of brain operation is definitely 100 times of the ability of action. She knew what she wanted, so she seized the opportunity to talk about her own interests.

    If she was a businessman, she would be a very successful businessman.

    Two people squat face to face, eyes meet, and Xiaoni''s eyes are very serious. In fact, she admits that she has poor living ability, but If he told him his shortcomings, he would hate her even more

    So once the engagement is terminated, I will be sent back to China. Then I can''t see father Lanfeng.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen was once again amused by this little girl''s ghost''s mind and smiled: "formal engagement? Do you think I''m in love with you? "

    "How can you fall in love with me?" She is extremely straightforward, Hao does not ask in a roundabout way.

    Big hand fell on her shoulder, gently patted: "how I will not, look at you this little girl......" As he spoke, he grabbed her shoulder and said, "get up."

    Xiaoni''s body was suddenly caught by the pull of his palm, but in the middle of her standing up, she said: "Er, um..." She snorted.

    Ma

    My feet are numb

    What a pain!

    Being grabbed by Hua Yinchen and lifted by force, she couldn''t stand stably at all. She jumped at him and tilted her body

    Completely out of control, the two people fell directly to the ground, and she sat on Hua Yinchen''s abdomen, her hands on his hard chest.

    "Little girl, is it fun?" How many things do you want to work out?

    "Numb feet." She spits out two words, props up his chest, tries to get up, but Yu Ma is still Did not stand up, a buttock sat up again.

    "Dong!" This time, I sat under my belly

    Hua Yinchen''s face suddenly froze: "you damned girl!" Said, suddenly a turn over to press her under the body: "know where to sit?"

    "Well." Little Ni is pressed on the ground by him, head nodded, Mou Guang drops: "your genital organ, OK?"

    "If you try, you''ll know something''s ok..."

 Chapter 1125

    Voice just dropped

    With a click, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside: "Yinchen, do you want to go out for lunch together..." Gu Tan stood at the door, and after speaking, he saw the scene on the ground.

    What''s the situation?! How can she see this passion as soon as she comes in? Who has the courage to be so close to hidden minister in the office?

    Gu Zhen''s mind flashed countless question marks. Although she was Hua Yinchen''s real girlfriend, there were still many women around him. After all, he needed a partner to attend a banquet and so on.

    However, she used to be young, unable to be his girlfriend, and when she grew up, she became a public figure. Naturally, she couldn''t disclose her love and could only bear the women around him.

    However, she knew in her heart which women were only passers-by around Hua Yinchen, and only she was permanent.

    You know, never before had a woman been so close in his office

    There''s a voice from behind.

    Hua Yinchen frowned and was disturbed by others with some anger. He loosened Lanni''s shoulder and stood up. Looking back, he saw Gu Zhen, and his anger was slightly reduced: "I''m not free."

    "Oh..." Gu Gu Gu answers with a dull voice, but now her attention is no longer on Hua Yinchen. Instead, she carefully looks at the woman just under him.

    What a white skin. It''s like a doll. Even she can''t help but think that woman is very beautiful, but Not only beautiful, but also lovely, right?

    As far as she knows, Yin Chen doesn''t like cute girls.

    Lanny stood up as if nothing had happened, and her eyes also looked at the woman standing at the door. She only felt that the man seemed to have some inexplicable intimacy, but she couldn''t say why. Was it because he was beautiful?

    The two looked at each other.

    "This young lady, a new face!" he said with a smile In the words, with some targeted hostility, I stepped on high heels and approached Xiaoni.

    She is much taller than Xiaoni. She looks down at her lovely and delicate face.

    Xiaoni doesn''t take the hostility of the other party seriously. If she changes people''s mind, she will look up to Gu Yun for the first time. But for Lanni, her family, who only pays attention to the financial, military and other news, won''t pay attention to any person in the entertainment industry at all, so she naturally can''t recognize the person in front of her.

    Lanni turned to Hua Yinchen and went, "Hua Zong, what else do you want me to do?"

    As an assistant, although the ability of action is poor, but especially adhere to their duties.

    Hua Yinchen has returned to the office chair: "do you think I dare to tell you to do something? Go out to find Lin Lang and let her teach you how to be an assistant. "

    "Oh." Little Ni answered casually and agreed to come down.

    But Gu Xuan, who was still standing in the office, had a flash of inspiration in his eyes. He was the new assistant of hidden minister, hum The woman even ignored her: "wait!"

    Gu said, standing in front of Lanni, and looked at Hua Yinchen: "Yinchen, my assistant is ill. I''ve been shooting TV in recent days, but I haven''t been taken care of by others. I''d better give her to me, and take care of me. By the way, I''ll teach her how to be an assistant."

    "She can''t do anything. Are you sure you want to ask for trouble?" Hua Yinchen held his cheek, in a leisurely tone, with some advice.

    "No, I can teach her. How about... "

    Hua Yinchen looks at Lanni.

    At this time, Lanny also looked back at him.

    He was silent for a moment, and then his eyes turned back to Gu Yun: "yes."

    "Well. Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go, little assistant! " Gu said, went to pull Lanni''s wrist, dragged her and left Hua Yinchen''s office.

    At the moment of conveniently closing the office door, Gu Zhen''s smile on his face disappeared. He looked back at Lanny and said, "what''s your name?"

    "Lanny." In two simple words.

    "Blue? The blue of the blue sky

    "The mountain is a wind haze."

    "Ah What a special surname! Come with me! " Gu Xiao chuckled. This woman, who looks young, just ignored her. The district assistant dare to seduce Hua Yinchen in the office. Hum, how can she clean her up!

    Xiaoni followed Gu Zhen and got on the elevator. She didn''t say a word all the time, but she could also clearly feel that she was not good at coming!

    All the way out of the company from the side door, Gu Zhen got into a private luxury nanny car, looked at Lanny contemptuously at the back: "Hello, you are my assistant, where I go, you will follow me, what are you waiting for? Get in the car! "

    Xiaoni got on the car without hesitation. Her mother said that there are many things to be controlled when she is working outside, but only when she has patience can she be a man; when she has a hard heart, she can help others; when she has a deep concentration, she can learn from others.

    In spite of the bitterness of others, it doesn''t matter if she turns a blind eye.

    "Sister Gu, where are you going so early?" The driver in the nanny''s car, turning his head, asked. Although the driver was a man in his 30s, he had to shout "sister Gu" out of respect.

    "To the set."

    "Don''t you say you won''t go up the mountain until you find a walking tool?"

    "Cut the crap and drive!"

    "Yes."

    The car roared all the way. Gu Xuan sat on the chair with his legs crossed. He picked up a bottle of red wine and poured it into a glass. He shook the glass gently and looked at Lanny, ah This woman, still quite calm! See how she plays games with her for a while.

    Soon, at the foot of a hillside in the suburb of Dongcheng, the driver got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Xun respectfully: "Gu Jie, when we get there, we can''t get on the car. Maybe we need to go on foot."

    "You go and take the luggage out of the trunk and give it to my assistant." Gu Zhen jumped out of the car, eyes color fly, lips hook with a smile.

    "Oh." The driver obediently opened the trunk and took out two huge luggage bags.

    Xiaoni also got out of the car and looked up at the narrow mountain road ahead. Then two luggage bags were placed in front of her.

    "Hello, Lanny, you are in charge of bringing my luggage up..." As he said this, Gu Gu turned to look at the driver again: "you Do you want to carry me up? "

    "Ah?" The driver froze for a moment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s my pleasure." The driver nodded, hurriedly walked to Gu Yun''s front and bent down.

    Gu Gu jumped onto the driver''s back and glanced at Lannie: "don''t dawdle, be quick, I''ll wait for you first."

    Left a sound, Gu Zhen has been riding on the back of others, and left.

    The rest of Xiaoni stood alone, looked down at the two bags of luggage under her feet, bent down to carry them, and told her rationally that she could not carry them, could not walk, could walk, could not climb the mountain

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, without hesitation, Lanni took out the phone

 Chapter 1126

    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the phone was soon connected. Xiaoni said softly, "hello..."

    "Who?"

    "It''s me."

    At the other end of the phone, Hua Yinchen takes down his mobile phone and takes a look at the strange number on the screen, Lanny? Where did the little girl get his phone number? Mou Guang slightly cold, put the phone back to the ear: "say, what matter."

    "I can''t move."

    "Nothing can be moved."

    "Luggage." She said two words lightly, without any ups and downs, everything is so reasonable.

    "Where are you?"

    "At the foot of the mountain."

    "All right, I see." Hua Yinchen answered simply and hung up.

    "Dudududu" Lanni looked at the hang up phone, and she did not worry about sitting on one of the luggage bags, taking a deep breath of the good air around, looking at the nearby scenery, and feeling comfortable.

    On the other side, the driver was carrying Gu Lu up the mountain with fast steps, and Gu Lu was also light, so he didn''t have to work hard to figure out. At this time

    "Ring Bell... '' The phone in the driver''s pocket rang: "excuse me, sister Gu, I''ll take a call. [Fei] "then he slowly put Gu Yun down, and quickly took out the phone from his pocket:" hello Yes, I am! OK, I see! I''ll go at once! "

    In a few words, the driver hung up and immediately rushed down the mountain.

    Gu Gu pestle in place, looking at the driver''s move with a puzzled face: "Hello! What do you want to do? Where are you going? "

    "Sister Gu, I''m sorry. I''m calling up. Let me go down the mountain to pick up the luggage for the new assistant." The driver bowed and apologized.

    Gu Gu put one hand in his waist. Oh, I didn''t expect that woman had a background. How dare she even ask someone to say goodbye? Don''t see who she is!

    Red lips a pout: "above? Which one is up there? You are my special driver. Who can command to move you? Don''t go! "

    "No, no, sister Gu, you can walk up slowly yourself. That''s the call from President Hua himself. If you neglect, I''ll be finished!" After all, the driver didn''t want to stop for a moment, so he ran to the foot of the mountain.

    Gu Tan stands in the same place, looking at the back that has gone, red lips slightly open, brain buzzing, ah Her intuition was right.

    This woman is really a good way! How could you ask hidden minister to help her in person? Ah...! Damn it, didn''t you pay attention to her real girlfriend?

    Hum!

    Angrily, Gu Zhen stomped up the mountain first, and sat in the mouth of the film field with a gloomy face waiting for Lani to come up.

    The sun was very bright at noon. Since the driver answered Hua Yinchen''s phone, he was very respectful to Lani next to him. He knew that this young lady must not be an ordinary person, so he was very careful.

    As for Nell, even if she doesn''t carry her luggage, it takes most of her strength to go up the mountain at one breath. Her vital capacity is not good. Although her mother often takes her to the gym to practice, she is still much weaker than ordinary people.

    "Come on, assistant. We''re on the set."

    "Well." Nell made a light exhortation. Looking up, she could see a lot of sheds in front of her. Eh At the first sight, I saw the female star who was deliberately facing her at the entrance of the film.

    As soon as the eyes without expression narrowed, Nell took a shallow breath and looked at each other''s touch. It was not so simple that the comer was not good at it. It seemed to swallow her.

    Without a little timid step, Lanni strode up to Gu Zhen, adjusted her breath, and bowed her head politely to the other side.

    Gu Zhen sat on the chair with two legs on his back, and looked at Lani from the devil''s eyes: "Miss LAN, such a big shelf, I can even speak to the hidden minister to come out for you, tut tut Tut, you are almost catching up with me."

    In the face of ridicule, Lanni did not change her face, nodded habitually and said politely: "thank you."

    "Cough Cough, cough... " Gu Jian almost didn''t choke to death by his own saliva. He has seen arrogant people. He has never seen anything more arrogant than this woman! And just a district assistant, dare to be so arrogant, she clapped her hands: "I haven''t seen such a man with backbone like you in a long time!! Good, good Come on, I''ll have a play later. Please check my lines for me. "

    Said, threw a cent document to Lanny.

    She took it, glancing at the lines with cold eyes.

    Before finishing watching, a studio staff came to her: "come on, I''ll accompany you to the lines, I''ll say first..."

    Lanny raised her head, looked at the strange woman in front of her, and looked at Gu Zhen.

    Gu Zhen gestured to raise her forehead: "Lanni, I''m here to watch the lines well. Remember, the performance should look like a little bit."

    Her eyes were cold, and Nell didn''t talk much nonsense. She looked up at the staff in front of her. She said that sooner or later, but only saw the staff involved in the play.

    Between the eyes, the expression on his face suddenly changed. He read his lines and roared: "you bitch! How can you betray me! " While reading the lines, the staff started to wave directly to Lanny''s face.

    Gu Zhen sits beside her, holding her chin in her hand. She has a hundred ways to make this woman''s life worse than death! Think about these years, there have been countless women like running water around Yinchen, which is not her torment!

    This woman is no exception!

    Let''s give a little punishment first.

    Lanni''s eyes are light and tiny, looking at the palm that is about to fall on her face, she still has the same face. She said it later, then quickly, in an instant.

    I grabbed the wrist that was going to be knocked down!

    "Pa!" A backhand slap went straight to the worker''s face!

    Crisp sound, that slap is not light: "ah!" The woman on the opposite side of the taxi glanced at her head. She staggered back and covered her face. This slap came too fast for anyone to respond.

    Gu Xiao is also silly, hands on the chair, suddenly stood up: "Lanni! Are you going to revolt? How dare you beat people around! "

    As soon as Nell''s eyes fly, she falls on Gu Zhen. Her family''s education from childhood is to learn to endure, but she can''t bear blindly, and can''t wait to be bullied. Her mother said that all people in the world are bullied, so when someone wants to bully you.

    Don''t mention it. They are ten times more ruthless than each other. They will know that they are afraid LAN Ni turned around and said softly, "if people don''t offend me, I will not."

 Chapter 1127

    Gu Zhen grasped the handle of the chair with both hands, and his fingers trembled slightly: "you This is acting. Acting must obey the rules. She should beat you! "

    "I''m just an assistant. I don''t know acting." A few words of Nell''s answer are firm, with the scope of work to speak, no one can find out that she is not.

    "You Ah... Do you mean to choke against me? " Gu Gu put his hands in his waist and waited for Lanni as if his eyes were ablaze with fire. This woman, seemingly a simple touch, was so cunning.

    "You mean, in fact, you just want someone to hit me, right?" Lanni said directly, turning to Gu Li.

    "Er..." Gu Zhen''s expression was stiff on his face. I didn''t expect that other people would say this directly.

    The staff member who was beaten up wanted to complain, but it was natural to see Lani dare to be so blatant and choke with Gu Yun.

    Lanni''s eyes are flat and stare at Gu Zhen. They don''t blink. In the confrontation, they don''t occupy a weak position at all.

    Gu Gu and she looked at each other for a while, and then sat down on the chair angrily. She was a public figure at all. Although she wanted to clean up the woman in fact, she was so straightforward that she had to swallow the tone: "come and give me a massage."

    "Oh." Little Ni went to Gu''s back and whispered, "I haven''t massaged anyone. I may be uncomfortable. Are you sure you want to press it?"

    From childhood, she was massaged by others. She never did it herself.

    "Ah Do you want to be lazy Gu gave her a glance and ordered.

    Since they all said so, she had to roll up her sleeves, put her hands on her shoulders, and knead them hard

    "Easy!! Light! Do you mean to strangle me? " Gu Gu cursed. I thought the other side would continue to hurt her deliberately.

    But Lanny''s hand strength is really lightened, which can''t be found by Gu Zhen. It''s just It has to be said that this woman''s massage technology is really bad enough. The people who press it are suffering from pure torture and have no sense of enjoyment,.

    Nell''s hands are like cat''s paws, tossing on Gu Xuan''s back. Pressing them, she seems to have found some skills. She knows where it''s comfortable and where it''s uncomfortable

    Next time I go home, I can press it for mom and dad.

    Think of, her lips Cape shallow of raised a smile.

    Gu jianmou''s color flies, quietly turns to look at Lanni''s happy feeling as she massages and smiles. This woman Is the brain sick? Didn''t you see that she was bullying her? Can you still laugh?

    In the mountain forest, the sky was dark very quickly. Soon it was dark and heavy. Xiaoni was always called around. However, she didn''t complain at all. She worked hard to do everything within her duties. She was busy and couldn''t find a chance for others to find fault.

    At this moment, she is finishing the script of her lines. Gu Zhen goes to her again and says, "what''s the matter, please tell me." I knew that as soon as this person came to her, there must be no good.

    With a grin, Gu took out a thermos cup from behind: "I''m thirsty. I want to drink warm water. Can you see it? At the top of the mountain, there is a safe house, where there is hot water. Go and get me a cup of hot water. " As he spoke, he pointed to the hidden roof in the shade of the trees on the top of the mountain.

    Nell also looked up to see if it was a blessing or a curse. She could not avoid it. Forget it. Go. He didn''t say much. He took the cup in Gu''s hand and walked up the road to the mountain.

    Seeing Lanny go up the mountain.

    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu, it''s going to be dark on the horse. You let the girl go up the mountain by herself. What if something happens?"

    "Oh, don''t worry. My assistant is smart and won''t have an accident." Hands around the chest, this Lanny is not very drag touch, hum!

    "Miss Gu, but we are about to finish our work and go down the mountain. I''m afraid we can''t wait for her to go down the mountain."

    Gu Yun waved: "I''ll go down the mountain before I can. What are you worried about? There is no man eating tiger in the mountain. "

    On the hillside, only half of the road has been built. If you want to go to the top of the mountain, you can only walk on a section of muddy slope.

    Surrounded by wild grass, Lanni had to take out her mobile phone for lighting. When she finally got the hot water from the top of the mountain, her mobile phone also announced that the strike had been cut off.

    She walked to the downhill place according to her memory. There was a dark area around her. She could only go down the mountain by moonlight, barely and carefully

    "Zizi, Zizi..." In the trees beside my ears, there was something restless.

    Xiaoni looks at the sound source sensitively. This kind of forest is not cheap. It should not be a huge thing. However, snakes are hard to say.

    Let''s hurry down the mountain.

    She was about to pick up her pace.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Next came the sound of someone coughing. Nell stopped again. Looking at the place where the sound came, she called softly, "is there anyone?"

    "Cough cough cough..." The cough grew louder.

    Lanny looked curiously at the swaying weeds in the grass over there. She fixed her eyes and looked carefully. She could see a figure sitting behind the trunk vaguely.

    She never believed that there was a ghost in the world, so she believed that it was a person, so she strode over and came to the figure: "hello How do you lie in such a place? Are you ok? "

    The trees around her were so thick that she could not see the man clearly by the moonlight.

    "Water..." From a low, hoarse voice, it was a charming male voice.

    "Water?" Nell quickly unscrewed the lid of the hot water she had just received, poured the hot water into the lid and blew it, then she handed it to the man''s mouth: "drink it."

    Man lips, touch warm water, a drink.

    Seeing that he drank faster, Nell poured another glass, blew it cold and handed it to him. The other side took another sip.

    "Any more?" "No, thank you," she continued

    "Are you ok?"

    "Nothing." The man''s voice was noticeably slower than it had just been.

    "Oh Then I''ll go. By the way, it''s dark. You can go down the mountain earlier. " When Xiaoni got up and left, she didn''t forget the cold advice. Then she felt the dark and went to the bottom of the mountain

    I walked for a while.

    Eh?

    Is this the right way to come? How do you feel like you are going the wrong way? Looking at the dark sky, the sky is not beautiful at this time. The dark clouds cover the moon. She can''t see the road ahead more clearly

    She can''t be, is she lost?

 Chapter 1128

    It''s not as dark as the forest. The downtown area of Dongcheng is bustling. The lights almost illuminate the whole city.

    In the middle of prosperity.

    "Ding Dong..." Gu Yun stood at the door of the senior apartment with a lunch box in his hand.

    After a while, the door opened, and Hua Yinchen stood at the door wearing a thin shirt: "Why are you here?" He thought it was the little girl who came back.

    Gu Zhen handed the high-grade lunch box to Hua Yinchen: "I went to the suburbs to shoot today, and I passed a restaurant when I came back. I made good food, so I packed it for you. I think You must love it. "

    "Ah Come in. " Hua Yinchen chuckled, opened the door and walked back to the house.

    Gu followed in, put the boxes one by one on the tea table, and took out the chopsticks and handed them to him: "minister, first taste this sweet lotus root, it''s sweet but not greasy."

    His hands are like little flowers on his chin, and Gu chuckles like flowers. Seeing Hua Yinchen eat the sweet scented lotus root, he immediately asks, "is it delicious? Is it delicious? "

    "Not bad." Said a piece, then put down the chopsticks: "by the way, how is Lanni doing beside you today?"

    Speaking of Lanny, Gu Gu Gu''s face was full of unwillingness. He sat down on the chair and said, "don''t mention that she can''t do anything. Ask her to massage me. She pinched my shoulders together."

    "I''ve already said that you''re asking for your own trouble." Hua Yinchen said with a smile on his lips.

    "Hum..." Gu Du lips: "minister, she is not an assistant?"? Why are you always protecting her? I just asked her to carry her luggage up the mountain. You have to call me in person and ask my driver to come down to help. It''s not a lady of gold. Why is she so delicate? "

    "Jealous?" The eyes of evil spirit flash.

    "I''m just not happy," he said

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled, thought of the little girl, and then asked, "by the way, what about the girl? You''re all back. What about the girl? " It seems that I didn''t hear anything from the next room. The girl should not have gone home.

    "I don''t know." Gu Gu put his hands around his chest and said leisurely.

    "Don''t know? Your shooting place today is on the mountain. Didn''t you go down the mountain together? " The eyebrow of the sword slightly wrinkled, and vaguely noticed something wrong.

    "No." Gu Zhen didn''t care.

    "No? What about her? " One side asked, Hua Yinchen has pulled out the mobile phone, immediately call that wench to see.

    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off."

    Shut down!

    What''s the matter?

    "Minister, what are you in a hurry? She is such a big person, can she still be lost? " Gu said displeased.

    Hua Yinchen put down his mobile phone, and his face became solemn: "say, what happened today? She went there!"

    He is seldom serious.

    Gu Zhen also left. She never thought that Hua Yinchen would be so serious about an assistant. Norno said, "in the evening, she went up the mountain to get warm water for me. Later, she never went down the mountain, so I left first."

    Smell the words.

    Hua Yinchen stood up and said, "you even threw her on the mountain! That''s monkey business! It''s nonsense! In case of something wrong with her, are you responsible? "

    Angry words fall, Hua Yinchen picks up the clothes on the hanger, strides out and rushes out

    Gu Zhen is frightened to lose color. He sits on the sofa and grows up sluggish. If he didn''t make a big mistake, when did Hua Yinchen scold him like this?

    Now, even for an assistant, so scold him?

    Turning her head to look at Hua Yinchen''s back, she immediately got up and ran after her several steps. But she didn''t catch up with Hua Yinchen. People had already stepped up the elevator and went downstairs

    "Brother Chen Why? " With a puff, Gu Tan sat on the ground in the empty corridor. She murmured to herself, thinking of the pictures she saw in the office and the anger of Hua Yinchen. Her heart was blocked.

    For the first time, there was a feeling that someone was robbing Hua Yinchen of her love

    On the hillside, Xiaoni walked down the mountain with a kettle in her arms. She finally found the way down the mountain. By the time she got to the studio, all the people were gone.

    Don''t think about it. Those people must have gone down the mountain. It must be the female star who played a trick on her

    In Xiaoni''s heart, she is as clear as the mirror, but now it''s like this, so she has to admit her life and go down the mountain according to her memory. Fortunately, when she gets down, there is only a smooth road And the moon came out covered by dark clouds.

    Although I won''t get lost again, how far will I go? How can I go back after going down the mountain? She seems to have lost some strength.

    The more you go

    Xiaoni gasped more and more, and continued to move forward unsteadily, eh There seems to be a figure walking up the mountain

    Hua Yinchen, as he walked up the mountain, noticed the small figure going down the mountain not far in front of him. At this time, he would wander here. I don''t think there would be anyone else except the little girl.

    Strode up the mountain.

    "Eh You... " When Hua Yinchen approached, Xiao Ni''s eyes were wide open, and she only felt that the tall figure was familiar to her.

    "Little girl?"

    "Hua Yinchen?"

    "Damn it! You didn''t squat on the mountain crying! " Hua Yinchen steps in front of her. On the way, he drives almost as fast as he can. He always thinks that this little girl will squat in a corner of the mountain and wipe tears secretly. Now, it seems that she looks good!

    "I......" Little Ni''s words are not finished.

    The big hand suddenly put his arms around her waist, and pulled her to his chest tightly: "you crazy little girl, what mountain do you go down alone in the middle of the night? Won''t you find a place up there to sit and wait? "

    Her head was squeezed into his chest. In this chilly night, there was a lot of warmth. The original loneliness was swept away because of his appearance.

    Suddenly, my heart is beating fast

    What happened to her?

    How does the heart beat so fast? Is it too tired?

    His hands, holding her tight oh, tight, a little hurt But I don''t know why. It hurts so much that she doesn''t want to push it away. It''s warm, kind and comfortable.

    Looking up, a pair of black eyes caught the vision of Hua Yinchen in the dark: "I thought, I was waiting on it, and no one would come up the mountain to find me."

 Chapter 1129

    From downhill to here, Lanni never thought that she would be found when sitting in a place. When she saw Hua Yinchen, she didn''t know how to say her mood

    Hua Yinchen didn''t answer her, patted her back gently, and said coldly, "if you lose it later, just stand there and wait, don''t walk around, you know?"

    Xiaoni didn''t answer

    Soon, Hua Yinchen loosened her waist and turned to walk down the mountain: "go, follow me."

    "Well." Xiaoni nodded, and saw that he had turned around and gone down the mountain. She followed him behind and pursued him. Maybe the man in front had too long feet and walked fast. After a few steps, she was thrown away by him.

    I''ve done my best.

    Nell went from walking to trotting and catching up, trying to catch him in front.

    In the wind, Hua Yinchen hears the rapid footsteps behind him. He looks back at the corner of his eyes, only to find that the little girl has been thrown away by himself.

    See her footsteps in a hurry, and that outstretched hand, can''t help but lips corner pursed a smile, Hua Yinchen reached out and held her hand.

    Lanny was shocked for a moment, and looked at the hand he held. The cold hand was warm and warm. He held it tightly. She unconsciously catered to his grip and held it together with his hand.

    The corner of the lips raised the smile, was led by him, her footsteps became joyful many.

    They went down the mountain together. The car stopped at the foot of the mountain and got on the car together. She sat in the position of the co driver. She was tired and tired. She leaned against the window and went to sleep

    This sleep, sleep too beautiful, all the tiredness of the day, all swept away.

    When the sunlight is reflected into the big bed of the room through the light colored curtains, her eyelids tremble, and her eyes are slightly opened, strange lights, strange ceiling.

    She looked around again. She was almost sure that the strange room was not in the apartment, because the decoration here was more like a hotel.

    A rub.

    She sat up. Why was she in the hotel?

    "Whoa..." There is a sound of running water in the next cubicle. It should be the bathroom. Is there anyone in the bathroom? She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed.

    Strode to the bathroom door, ears close, inside the sound of water has stopped, she put her hand on the door handle, press, directly push the bathroom door open.

    A soft heat came to her face. In the hazy fog, she saw a tall figure with bronze skin, strong body, from the clavicle to the abdomen, to the mermaid line, which was so perfect.

    He stood there as if he were a male model illustration in a magazine.

    Lanny pestles at the door, hands still on the handle of the door, eyes a blink of not blinking from his body, and then face not red heart not jump to his face: "see you, I am at ease."

    With that, she closed the bathroom door and went out as if nothing had happened.

    Leave behind Hua Yinchen to stand in the bathroom, that wench, push open the door, watch him again as if nothing happened to go out? Out of the bathroom, casually picked up the bathrobe tied to his body.

    Lanny sat by the bed, looked at him coming out, looked at the past: "you finished washing?"

    "Yes..." Hua Yinchen, with a smile on his lips, approached the little girl and leaned down: "little girl, don''t you often peep at people''s baths?"

    "I didn''t peek."

    "Well?" He gave a light snort.

    "I was just looking at it openly."

    "Oh..." Hua Yinchen smiled, started, and gently pointed her nose: "then tell me, how many men have you seen to bathe?"

    "Just you." She pointed at him without expression.

    Hua Yinchen''s smile was big. Should he be honored? The finger on the tip of her nose slowly slipped and touched her lip: "little girl, I really want to bully you more and more..."

    "Bully me, there will be many people waiting to kill you..." She said lightly, compared with the ordinary eyes without expression, at this time, there was a trace of evil.

    Such eyes, tease people''s hearts, flower hidden minister eyes light more inexplicable desire fire, close to her face, not only lovely and immature.

    Her facial features are too delicate, careful consideration, every tiny place with a unique beauty, all the time in the desire to stir.

    The other hand has touched Lanny''s waist: "kill me, then you are going to be widowed?"

    Said, pinching her waist fingers, a little touch to her back, suddenly pressed her half body under the body.

    Strong pressure came from above. Lanny opened her eyes and looked closely at his evil, cold and steady face. Her eyes seemed to be deeply attracted by his face.

    For the first time, I just thought Hua Yinchen was very good-looking. He was the same kind of person as his father and brother. Eyebrows and eyes, and some like Uncle Yu, behavior, but also with the charm of Uncle Xiao.

    But the more you look, the more you feel. Those eyes are very attractive.

    Red lips open

    "She slowly vomited:" to marry a widow, you want to marry me? Or did you promise to be engaged to me? "

    In a word, he suddenly pulled Hua Yinchen out of the world of desire. He immediately loosened her waist and stood up. Damn it!

    What happened just now?

    He even has that kind of desire to the little girl for no reason!! She is still a girl who knows nothing!! And...

    Hua Yinchen frowned. Just now, he almost fell into this girl''s trap: "you really want to get engaged all the time. Girl, what are you so anxious to get married?"

    Lanni half body still lies on the bed, she sat up slowly, lowered the head, she just wanted to fight for more time to stay in the east city.

    What kind of character is father Lanfeng? If he doesn''t want to be found, he will be able to find him only after lifting the east city

    Three months, too short. Short is not enough for her to know the city, how can she find Landwind father? So only when she is formally engaged can she live in Dongcheng for a long time.

    If the marriage can be finalized, mom doesn''t need to hide her father''s things in Dongcheng so hard.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed, looking at the girl''s look, and the obvious feeling came out. What''s the secret of this little girl''s film

    That''s all. Let her.

    "It''s not early. Hurry to wash up and follow me to the company."

    Xiaoni got up and went to the bathroom. She picked up the disposable toiletries and took the water and asked, "by the way, I forgot to ask you why we are in the hotel."

 Chapter 1130

    Hua Yinchen had taken off his bathrobe and was wearing a shirt. Listening to her question, he said coldly, "I''m dead asleep. Don''t you remember anything?"

    "Don''t remember doodle." As she brushed her teeth, she stammered in reply.

    "Forget it." Button up the shirt wrist button, that a pair of steady eyes, can not help but also remember last night''s memories

    The car broke down halfway. The little girl slept better than anyone else. He had to carry her to the nearby hotel step by step

    This girl, while on his back to say dreamwords, while drooling, is simply the past can not bear looking back!!

    After washing and finishing, they left the hotel together. Outside the door, Lin Lang had his car ready and waited at the door: "President Hua..."

    Hua Yinchen cold not ding on the car, looked back at LAN Ni behind: "still Leng to do what, up." After getting on the bus, he reached out to Xiaoni.

    Looking at the outstretched hand, Xiaoni also put it on, and they got on the car and sat down together.

    Secretary Lin Lang is still standing outside the car with an incredible look in her eyes. Apart from Miss Gu, she has never seen Hua always be gentle with any woman. This new assistant has some skills!

    The car went all the way to the company''s parking lot.

    "I''ll go first." Lanny took the lead in jumping off the car. She knew in her heart that although she was his assistant in name, now she was put into the artist department by him.

    "It''s very fast." Hua Yinchen looks at her back. Although Gu Jianna will bully her, it''s OK for her to learn how to grow up: "Lin lang."

    "In."

    "Pay attention to the recent trends of Gu Zhen and Lanni. If Gu Zhen bullies her too much, you can watch her. If you can help the little girl secretly, you can help her."

    "Yes." Lin Lang quickly lowers her head. Lani is so amazing. It seems that in a short time, Hua will never change her assistant again

    Nell went into the company, such a big head office, she read it for a long time on the first floor of the building guide, and then found the artist department.

    As long as I go to the artists department, I can find the woman she is going to serve. By the way, what''s the name of the female star?

    I remember the driver told her to look after her

    According to the sign, she thought about what almost everyone was talking about when she arrived at the artists department, just like entering the supermarket.

    "Dong..."

    All of a sudden, a figure running in front of her bumped into Xiaoni''s body, and she stroked the girl in a reactive way.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The girl quickly apologized.

    "It''s OK, you know That person, Gu Jie Where is it? "

    "Sister Gu? That''s the room that turns left in front. "

    "Thank you."

    Lanny diameter along the corridor, just left turn, saw a lot of people standing in the corridor, those people are almost dressed bright fashion, looks like, not like employees, should be stars and so on.

    Only listen to what they are also saying in their mouths:

    "I heard that it is very valuable and rare in the world. It is said that it is a pearl, but not a pearl. That thief has a real eye! "

    "Yes, the thief dare to steal a valuable necklace. If he is caught, he will die..."

    "I don''t know who is bold enough to steal things from Gu."

    Those people are whispering.

    Lanny slowly approached them, vaguely heard what those people said about losing things, thieves and so on.

    When we first approached.

    "Lanny!! You are here to say, did you steal my necklace yesterday? " All of a sudden, from the other end of the corridor, a figure came quickly, no one else, just Gu Yun.

    When those people saw Gu Zhen, they all gave way one after another. They dared not stand in the way. Who in the company didn''t know that Gu Zhen and Hua had a special relationship! Everyone doesn''t have to let her order.

    Lanny''s steps slow down: "necklace? What necklace? "

    "You don''t admit it? Yesterday, you were the only one who followed me to take care of me. But my necklace was always in my pocket. Didn''t you steal it? " Gu Yun frowned and looked straight at her.

    "No." She did not change her complexion and replied with a light vomit.

    "No? Do you know how important that necklace is to me?! You come in with me, I''ll search your body. If you let me find that necklace, see how I clean you up. " Gu said, opening the door of the rest room.

    Lanny''s Willow eyebrow gently twisted, and she felt that things were not simple. She walked through the crowd with some doubts and followed Gu Zhen into the lounge.

    The stars around the back are still talking about: "who is this woman? How lovely they are! "

    "Is it a new comer?"

    "I heard it''s just an assistant."

    "Cut These days, a beautiful assistant, who is really an assistant? I don''t want to follow the springboard, get to know more people and become famous! "

    "But she is brave enough to steal. It''s like dying. "

    Those people''s words, just like bullets, spit out to Lanny''s back. Fortunately, she has walked in and closed the door by the way, which cut off the noisy voices.

    Gu Zhen sat in the chair, legs: "yesterday, you took my coat for me..."

    "So?"

    "I put the necklace in my mouth. Now I have a good reason to doubt that my necklace is on you. Do you admit it? Or let me search? "

    The two men are facing each other. Nell had no expression, and Gu couldn''t guess her mind.

    At this time, before Hua Yinchen returned to the office, Lin Lang hurriedly ran over: "Hua Zong Something happened to Lanny. "

    "The forefoot just came quickly, what disaster did she cause!"

    "It''s said that Miss Gu lost her necklace. It''s suspected that Lanny stole it. She was just caught in the lounge for questioning."

    Hua Yinchen''s face suddenly sank, and he walked towards the elevator with his eyebrows locked and strides

    In the lounge

    Gu Zhen''s lips were smiling, but there was no good look in her eyes. Last night, she waited at the door of the apartment for a night, and she didn''t see the hidden minister coming back. She didn''t know what happened to these two people. Today, she had to clean up Lanni.

    Ah

    Necklace just now she had already been told to put it into Lanny''s pocket. After a while, it was found out, which made the woman speechless on the spot!

    And That necklace, but it was given to her by an important friend when she was a child. Hidden minister also liked that necklace very much. When it came to my ears

    This woman, on the days of arrogance, is ove

 Chapter 1131

    Gu Zhen''s eyes are sharp, and his sharp eyes are staring at Lanni: "why Are you afraid to let me search? "

    "If I had stolen the necklace yesterday, I would not have been stupid enough to put it on myself and wait for you to search." Lanny said, putting her hand in her pocket, touching a necklace in it, and slowly took it out: "if I am not mistaken, just on my way over, a young lady hit me, it should be her, put it in my pocket."

    Lanny took out the necklace without hesitation and presented it to Gu Zhen. In fact, when Gu Zhen asked her to come into the lounge, she noticed something strange.

    Even if it is suspected that she stole it, it should not be a search on the spot! Because no one is stupid enough to put the stolen goods on herself, she can conclude that other people can say that in such a reasonable way

    It must be on her.

    So

    When she entered the room, she carefully touched her pocket. As expected, she felt something hard in the left pocket

    She was framed!

    It is better for others to plant spoils and graft on others than to be found out by others.

    Lani pinched the necklace in her hand. The pendant on the necklace was shaking gently

    Gu Gu was surprised to get up. Unexpectedly, Lanni found out this little way in advance. She was not a good woman to deal with!

    Hum!

    But what if I found it? In Hua''s group, no one will believe an assistant''s words. Red lips light: "hum You''re guilty. You want to find someone to be your scapegoat when you''re caught?! You stole the necklace! "

    Lanny is not a person who likes to explain meaningless things. For her, there is no need to talk about such things at all. Anyway, others are also interested in planting stolen goods.

    Why should she bother herself.

    At first, I want to put the necklace on the table aside, but when her equipment was put away, I saw the pendant of the necklace carefully.

    It''s a very special round pendant. It looks like a pearl, but it''s much brighter than the Pearl. This special material, this necklace

    It was the necklace she gave her!!

    How could

    Little Ni looked at the necklace, stunned.

    Gu Zhen is stunned by her mind. She doesn''t know what the devil''s idea is for this girl. Now she has to open the door and shout everyone in.

    "This necklace Is it yours? " At last, Xiaoni was back to her senses. She was standing in front of Guzhen, holding up her necklace and shaking it gently.

    "Well?" Gu Gu was stunned: "nonsense, of course, this is my thing. You stole my thing!"

    "Are you sure it''s yours?"

    "Of course!"

    Lanni''s lips are slightly open. Although she doesn''t know the real name of the person in front of her, she knows that the person''s surname is Gu! Is it... She is

    Her eyes, which had never looked too much, trembled slightly. Her hands, holding the necklace, trembled: "ho ho..." A tentative cry.

    Gu Xuan eyebrows tighten, some disdainful stare at Lanni: "is she what you can call?"

    "Don''t you remember me?"

    "You are ill. What are you talking about!"

    "This necklace I gave it to you! " Lanny took the necklace and confirmed that the person in front of her was Gu Zhen. She still said with some consternation.

    Now

    Hua Yinchen is in a hurry to the artist department. He rarely goes to all departments. This time, he comes to the artist department in person and surprises most of the people in the Department.

    "Flower, flower master!"

    "Hua Zong......"

    Men and women did not dare to close, see the flower hidden minister straight walk is about to stick to the wall, one by one low head, but there are still women secretly look up to see

    If it wasn''t for Hua Yinchen''s strong bearing, there would have been a woman who couldn''t help rushing over.

    "In which lounge?" Hua Yinchen turns his head and looks at Lin Lang.

    "It should be in Miss Gu''s lounge." After Lin Lang''s uncertain answer, immediately ask the person who knows

    Hua Yinchen has already walked quickly to Gu Lu''s lounge

    In the quiet lounge, there was no sound. Gu Zhen stared at Lanni, and her words echoed in her ears This necklace was given to her by little Ni on the cruise ship when she was a child.

    Wait LAN ni... Ni...! Little Nie!

    No!!

    This, how can it be?

    Gu Gu was surprised to step back and almost hit the chair behind him. He stared at Lanny in a trance, shaking his lips and couldn''t speak for a long time She can''t believe it

    "Yu Yu..." Little Ni called again.

    This voice of gentle exhortation, like the memory of more than ten years ago, has never been called as beautiful

    Gu Zhen clenched his teeth, and after a long time in his mind, he began to spit out the words from the crack of his mouth: "you are Xiao Ni? "

    Lanny looked at her thoughtless eyes, and she felt incredible in her heart. Such a tit for tat person was her old friend.

    Nodded lightly.

    Gu Zhen is silent A moment later, there was a hazy tear in his eyes: "little Ni, is it really you?"

    "Well."

    "No, I didn''t expect This, so many years, 13 years I should have met you here. " Gu Zhen shook his head and thought of what he had done to Xiaoni these two days. He closed his eyes with regret and force: "I don''t know, you are Xiaoni I''m sorry. "

    Lanni looked at her for a long time. After a while, she smiled at the corner of her lips. She went to Gu Yun''s face and put the necklace back in her hand: "it doesn''t matter, because I didn''t recognize him either..."

    Holding the necklace tightly, Gu Chu''s red lips trembled: "I thought, we will not meet again."

    When I was a child, I had no news. She thought it would be a lifetime..

    Lanny said softly: "I always believe that we will meet again, Chuo I miss you so much. You are my first friend. "

    "I Wuwuwu I... " Gu Zhen squatted on the ground and cried: "I''m not worthy to be your friend. I was bullying you yesterday and deliberately framed you today, but I didn''t know you were Xiaoni." At that moment, I was so ashamed that I broke down.

    She was born into a rich family and was also held in the palm of her hand when she was a child. She admitted that she had a lot of bad temper, but she really regarded the little girl she met as a friend

    But What a joke! How can I play with her like this!

 Chapter 1132

    "Click!" As the door handle of the lounge was pressed down, and then creaked, at the critical moment, the door of the lounge was pushed open from the outside.

    Hua Yinchen pushes the door anxiously. He just wants to stop the "riot" in the room. The picture in the room is totally different from what he thinks.

    At least It''s the opposite

    For example, now squatting on the ground crying, how is not Lanni, but Gu Yun?! Hua Yinchen enters the room and looks at Lanni with disdainful eyes.

    Is this little girl a devil? Can you even make Gu Xiao cry?!

    "What''s the matter!" He spoke in a low voice.

    On the ground squatting Gu Tan heard the familiar voice, this just from sad in return to come over, look up: "hidden minister, when did you come in?"

    Wipe the tears, Gu Zhen slowly stood up.

    Hua Yinchen''s face was calm: "I won''t come in, are you two going to lift this day?"

    In a word, the room was silent again. Lanni stood aside and looked at Hua Yinchen curiously: "we are just talking."

    Gu followed and nodded: "yes, yes, I''m just chatting with Xiaoni."

    "Little Ni?" Hua Yinchen frowned deeper. When did he become so close? He was thinking I see... Lanny took out a handkerchief and approached Gu Yun.

    With a handkerchief, I gently wiped Gu''an''s cheek: "Xiao Don''t be sad. "

    Gu Zhen grabs Xiaoni''s wrist and stares at her seriously: "well, Xiaoni Little Nie... Xiaoni...... " Big eyes, put the golden light to stare at Lanny, shouting again and again, thinking about the days on the boat, although very short, but those days are very happy.

    Nell also stared at her with a smile in her eyes.

    "Xiaoni..." Gu Zhen''s red lips trembled, and hugged Lanni.

    Hua Yinchen is in a fog. Where are they playing? As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on the necklace held in the palm of Gu''s hand. No matter what happened, he saw that it was solved smoothly: "since it''s OK, you two should be a little bit more careful. Don''t toss about anything else."

    Hearing this, Gu Zhen released Lanni''s shoulder and back: "well, don''t worry. I will live in peace with Xiaoni. "

    Lanni looked back at the hidden minister, but she didn''t speak much.

    "Mr. Hua, the meeting has already begun. If you don''t go again..." The Secretary stood at the door, bowed his head and said respectfully.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t stay until now. When he turned around and left, he took a look at Lanni''s body and saw her smile on her eyebrows, as if she was very happy.

    Ah

    These two people are really strange!

    As soon as Hua Yinchen left, Gu Zhen thought of something

    гк

    recollection

    13 years ago, Gu family saved Hua Yinchen, who was chased and killed on the cruise ship. Later, Hua Yinchen didn''t wake up because of the high fever. He took care of her for several days before he woke up.

    "Are you awake?" When Hua Yinchen opened his eyes, Gu Gu ran to the bedside.

    "Cough." Hua Yinchen sat up, coughed hard for a few times, and his eyes slowly turned to the girl beside the bed. At one glance, he noticed the necklace hanging on Guzhen''s neck. In his mind, he suddenly remembered that the girl who had saved herself for a long time when she was on the cruise ship was wearing this necklace.

    Looking down at Gu''s wrist again, I saw a shallow scar on the back of her wrist: "are you OK here?"

    Gu looked at his wrist and said, "hmm? It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury. " This scar, when she peeled the fruit two days ago, accidentally hurt it. Why does he care about her?

    "Cough cough cough, where is this?"

    "This is my home."

    "We''re already downstream?"

    "Yes, it''s safe." Gu Xiao smiles, showing a row of white teeth, which looks very cute.

    Hua Yinchen looked at the smile on Gu''s face: "thank you for saving me. If it were not for you, it would have been very difficult for me at that time to escape. "

    "Help you..." Gu Zhen''s words are not finished yet.

    "Master Hua, you wake up. That''s great, doctor. Please show the wound to master Hua again. It''s not easy. Don''t infect him carelessly again. " At this time, Gu''s mother came in with the doctor, told the doctor to see Hua Yinchen, and pulled her daughter out of the room.

    Outside the house, Gu''s mother stared at Gu: "Li, what did you just want to say?"

    "I have to tell my older brother that the one who saved him is not me, but Xiaoni!"

    "You fool!" Gu Ma poked her daughter''s forehead: "he''s a young master of Huajia. Do you know how much he helps us to stay at home? Now that we have saved him, it''s better for him to think that only when we have saved him, then the kindness will be great! That little Ni''s affair, it should have never happened, you know? "

    "But mother, when Xiaoni was on the cruise, she always looked after her elder brother. Shouldn''t she let him know?"

    "Let him think that you are the one who has been taking care of him."

    "But..."

    "No, but! You just need to listen to mom! "

    Gu Gu''s mother made him swallow his stomach. He could only follow his mother''s orders and hide Xiaoni''s story from Hua Yinchen

    As the intersection of Gu''s family and Hua''s family gets deeper and deeper, that secret becomes a secret that can never be said!

    Although he helped Hua Yinchen even if he was in charge of his family, it was Xiaoni who actually saved Hua Yinchen at first. Moreover, Gu Gu Gu also found that Hua Yinchen had always regarded her as "Xiaoni"

    and regarded her as the one who was determined to save him on the cruise ship.

    Because of her mother''s order, Gu Zhen tried to cover up the secret and gradually became used to it

    The recall ended.

    Gu Zhen stares at Xiaoni. All the time, she hides the secret from Hua Yinchen. Now Xiao Ni appears. Do they two know each other?

    If we knew each other, how could hidden minister never ask her?

    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned, and he took Lanni''s hands: "little sister, do you remember Did you save that big brother on the cruise? "

    Big brother on the cruise

    Lanny''s eyes were shining, and her mind came up with the scene of the cruise at that time: "remember."

    The expression on Gu''s face was a little stiff: "do you remember? Then Have you met yet? " She asked tentatively. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    Lanny shook her head. "No more."

    "No more? Is it really gone? "

    "Well. Have you ever seen it? " See Gu Yun''s face slightly changed, Lanni asked with doubt.

 Chapter 1133

    Gu tried to make his stiff face smile, then shook his head: "no, I haven''t seen it. What a pity. If the three of us could meet again, how wonderful would you say that? "

    The smile was shaking.

    For Gu Zhen, it''s no doubt a sigh of relief to hear Lanni''s answer. So, Xiaoni just applied for the assistant of Yinchen by accident

    Great. They didn''t know each other. Think about it. If Hua Yinchen knew the secret I can hardly imagine the consequences!

    For 13 years, the family has hidden that secret for 13 years! Once torn down, even if Hua Yinchen doesn''t get angry at his family, he will hate her After all, he thought of her as "little Ni" for 13 years!

    "Well, you''re not feeling well?" Lanny looked at Gu Yun''s face, saw her eyes drifting away, her face changing all the time, as if she was thinking and worrying about something.

    "Er?" When he came back, Gu Gu immediately shook his head: "no, it''s just a lot of work and pressure recently. Xiaoni, I bullied you so much yesterday. Don''t you blame me? "

    Lanny shook her head. Even if yesterday''s person was not Gu Zhen, she would not blame her. As a result, she did not suffer any harm. Besides, this person has helped her old friend.

    Gu Gu chuckled, "little Ni, why do you want to be an assistant? The work is tiring and hard. "

    Little Ni is silent. There seems to be no reason. She just wants to find a job. Then she happens to do it, so she goes along with the trend.

    Seeing Xiaoni kept silent, Gu Zhen patted her on the shoulder: "why don''t you quit your assistant''s job and I''ll find you another better and easier job, OK?"

    With that, Gu''s eyes are also shining. It''s a time bomb for Xiaoni to stay in the company. Maybe one day it will explode. It''s better to separate them.

    "No more." Lanny shook her head. ,

    "why! This job, with no money, is tiring. "

    "There are many things to learn in this job. My parents hope I can learn more. It''s good to be tired. " Although she can''t lift her hand or resist her shoulder, she can try it at least.

    Gu Zhen clenched his teeth: "er Otherwise, I have nothing to do in the morning. I''ll take you out to apply for another job. What if there are more suitable ones? "

    "Here..."

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Yun pulls up her wrist and leads her out.

    Out of the lounge, through the long corridor, some passing artists, see Gu Zhen pulling Lanni together, from time to time pointing to Lanni in the back.

    "Oh, I heard that she stole Gu Zhen''s necklace. Does Gu Zhen want to pull her to the police?"

    "Tut tut Tut, it''s cute, but who knows, it''s not clean!"

    Listen to those people''s voice in the ear, Lanni didn''t care a bit, others moved mouth skin just, also won''t hurt her.

    When the voice became more and more, Gu Zhen finally stopped and stared at him with a gloomy face: "what are you talking about? My necklace hasn''t been stolen, it''s just lost! Remember, her name is Lanni. She is my good sister. If you dare to speak ill of her behind your back, you can''t live with me! "

    Gu Gu scolded, and in an instant, those who chew their tongue would not dare to make any more noise. After all, this is Huashi group. Who knows, Gu is covered by the president!

    "I''m sorry, little Ni. It''s all my fault. Don''t worry. They won''t dare to chew their tongue behind their back." After yelling, Gu Gu turned around and grabbed her hand: "Huashi group is a big company, so there are more people and more rules. I can only cover you in this artist department. But there are so many departments in Huashi group, and you are the assistant of hidden minister, which will inevitably involve all departments, and you will surely suffer more losses It''s better for me to get you a better job than to stay here and be wronged

    "Thank you. But... I don''t want to change my job for the time being. " Lanny still said firmly.

    "Why? Didn''t you just see it? How terrible the people are here! " Gu Zhen is a little worried. Lanni will stay with Yinchen for one more day. She will not feel safe.

    "Terrible?" Nell chuckled, looked at the back of those who had already gone away, and said easily, "they are not ghosts, even if they are fierce, they just can''t eat me, right?"

    "Xiaoni..."

    Gu Zhen grabs her hand and puts it down. She really treats Xiaoni as a friend and cherishes the time she spent together, but About Hua Yinchen''s affairs, it''s a barrier in her heart. What if Xiaoni refuses to go?!

    "Lanny, Lanny!" At this time, Lin Lang, the Secretary, hurriedly ran over and came to the front of the two people. Lin Lang took a look at Gu Yun, politely nodded her head, and immediately turned to Lanni beside her: "Lanni, the president asked you to go to the conference room, you hurry to go."

    "Me?" Xiaoni''s head is crooked mechanically. It''s strange that he left a while ago. What did he suddenly ask her to do in the meeting room?

    "Yes, you can go." Lin Lang nodded. ,

    "Oh, yes."

    She stepped out in front of her feet, and then she took hold of the corner of her dress. Little Ni turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu Xuan grabs Xiaoni''s clothes corner and walks forward two steps. She blocks herself in front of her: "Lin Lang, Yinchen said that Xiaoni is my assistant these days. Now she has to go to work with me. I won''t let her go."

    Lin Lang bowed slightly: "Miss Gu, I''m just following the president''s instructions. If you have any comments, I''m afraid you have to go to the president in person."

    Gu Zhen stamped his feet, but he was reluctant to do so. He had to look at Lanni with pleading eyes: "Xiaoni...!"!! I want you to accompany me. "

    "You can rest assured that I will accompany you when I finish my work. Do you have my phone? If you have time after work, you can contact me at any time. "

    "Lanny, hurry up, Hua will be angry if she is in a hurry." Lin Lang hurried aside.

    "Well, I''ll go to work first." Say, LAN Ni looked at a secretary: "lead the way."

    "Follow me this way."

    Two people go to the elevator, one left and one right, leaving Gu Zhen standing alone in the corridor. Now her expression has already been screwed together

    Looking at Xiaoni and the Secretary to leave together, my heart was also in a trance. I could only comfort myself. As long as they didn''t realize it, the secret would not be broken down.

 Chapter 1134

    At the door of the conference room, Lin Lang pushes the door open. Xiaoni stands aside and looks into it. In the huge conference room, Hua Yinchen sits at the front of the conference table.

    On both sides of the table are also full of people, most of whom are elderly, many of whom are male and only a few of whom are female. They are formally dressed. Obviously, the meeting is only half open.

    When the door opened, all the high-level shareholders in the conference room turned to look at the door.

    Lin Lang lowered her head and glanced at Xiao Ni: "come in with me."

    They walked into the conference room, along the edge corridor of the conference table, and walked to the front of the conference room. When they went up, they were no less than the dazzling low eyebrows. Lanny seemed to have no problem with this scene. Those people''s eyes had been familiar to her for a long time.

    When she was a child, her mother took her and her brother to play in the military area. When her parents were having a meeting, she and her brother were sitting next to play. Those people in the military area were more fierce and serious than those here.

    Walking to the front of the conference room, Lin Lang stands on one side.

    "Come here, little girl." Hua Yinchen, with a smile on his lips, beckoned Lanni to come to him.

    If Nell had no one else and was not bound by her eyes, she went to Hua Yinchen and said, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Here you are. Is this plan suitable?" With that, Hua Yinchen handed a document on the table to Xiao Ni.

    "Oh." After taking the document, she opened it and looked at it immediately.

    Just as Xiaoni was reading the documents, the whole conference room was in a state of turmoil. The high-level people in the room looked left and right. Finally, they asked carefully, "President Hua, who is this little girl?"

    "My personal assistant." Hua Yinchen put his hands on his chin and said leisurely.

    But the other people in the conference room were not as casual as Hua Yinchen, or even a few years old, stood up excitedly: "Hua Zong!"!! This plan is the company''s secret! How can I show it to any assistant? "

    "Yes, yes! We have arranged a whole year''s work for cooperation with the military region of Dongcheng. What is this for an assistant? "

    "This is about the position of Huashi group in Dongcheng! What if someone leaks it? "

    The more anxious and excited those people were, the more excited they were. On the contrary, Xiaoni stood by, holding the document in her hand, as if she could not hear the noise around her. She walked at a glance and continued to look at the document.

    Xiaoni is calm as before, huayinchen is also leisurely as before, the peach blossom eyes of the evil spirit look past, look at the quiet Xiaoni standing beside, the smile on the lips hook big.

    When he looked back, the smile on Hua Yinchen''s face disappeared. He put down one of his hands with his chin, slapped it on the table and said, "whoever wants to fight, get out and fight!"

    When the words fall, it''s when those Jizha high-rise buildings are silent, only the old people who have sat in front of them still stand on the table with their hands: "Huazong The big family just don''t understand. What''s your intention in asking this little girl to see the document. "

    "Zhang Lao, sit down." Hua Yinchen slowed down, moved his hands very softly, and motioned for the elder to sit down first.

    "Flower always does not give us an explanation, I sit uneasy. Does the flower always really want to ask a little girl''s opinion? "

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hua Yinchen shows his hand and shrugs again. [иш]

    the straightforward answer made the meeting room fall into silence again, and everyone looked at each other. Although everyone dared not easily annoy Hua Yinchen, it was too big.

    Let a little girl come to see the company''s most important business case, it''s really a joke!

    "Mr. Hua, this little girl looks young. I don''t think she can understand the contents of the document. Would you like her to discuss this with us Are you kidding? "

    The old man said, and the one beside him nodded.

    At this time, has been looking at no one else''s small Ni, put down the document, handed back to Hua Yinchen: "I read it."

    Hua Yinchen ignored the senior officials and took back the document: "come on, little girl, tell these uncles and uncles, do you understand?"

    "It''s very simple. I can''t understand it." Lanny nodded her head.

    Words fall.

    "Ah Little girl''s voice is so big, simple The military terms in it, even we need to look through the materials, you are such a casual girl, can you understand? "

    "Is it true that young people today are too eloquent

    "Haha..."

    Disdainful voice flying all over the sky, Lanni stood at the meeting table, glanced over those satirical eyes, did not care, calmly looked at Hua Yinchen: "can I go out?"

    "What''s the hurry? Since you can understand it, you should talk to these uncles and uncles about your opinions on this document. "

    Hua Yinchen asked leisurely.

    Lanni drooped her eyes, looked at the document, and said coldly: "the content in it looks very good, but the details are very bad."

    At this time, the people sitting on both sides of the conference table are turning their eyes to the sky, whispering one by one: "Oh, this document, the company has been adjusted for a year, a little girl, even said it was terrible? I don''t know! "

    "That is..."

    No matter how loud the criticism was, Lanni continued: "Dongcheng has always been one of the four countries with the least emphasis on military affairs, so Dongcheng military region never cooperates with companies outside. For them, although the plan you have worked out is useful, it is not very useful for Dongcheng. I am sure that if I were a general of the military region, I would not accept your cooperation plan. "

    In the high-level, it was the old man with the darkest face: "a little girl who thinks she knows something trivial can talk about such a big thing? Do you know how many years have our Huashi group cooperated with the military region of Nandu? The general of Nandu has been praising the ability of our Hua group. "

    The other side proudly said.

    Small Ni however slanted the head: "is it? What he praises seems to be the cooperation between Huashi group and the military region in military transportation, right

    Every day by my father''s side, she knows such things clearly.

    Xiaoni continued: "if I remember correctly, Hua group and Nandu had weapons production projects, but later this project was suspended. Isn''t it? "

    She also a painless words, sitting on the conference table of the high-level mouth are blocked into a mute.

    After a long time.

    The old man trembled and said, "how do you know, you little girl?"

 Chapter 1135

    "To know is to know." Lanny replied faintly.

    "Why, then, do you want to stop the weapons development project with Huashi group?" The old man''s eyes narrowed, obviously with a bit more difficult than Lanni.

    But it''s a mistake.

    Red lips light open, open to say frankly: "because your plan was rejected by others."

    "Be despised You... You... " The old man covered his chest for a while. He didn''t want to get it. He deliberately created difficulties, but he got a big truth from others.

    "Pooh..." With a smile, Hua Yinchen broke the silence at this time. He put his fist between his lips with one hand. This little girl is very direct and choking.

    "What are you laughing at?" Lanni looks at Hua Yinchen.

    "Little girl, what''s your suggestion now?"

    "Suggestions? You are all so good. Do you need my advice? The reason why Dongcheng doesn''t pay attention to military affairs is that there are few wars, bandits and terrorists in Dongcheng. In such a country, transportation is not paid attention to at all, so they will prefer weapons development, which is your weakness. So, just turn the weak into the strong, isn''t it? " She said coldly.

    Her voice is not loud and excited, but her words are extremely persuasive!

    So that the high-level people sitting in silence. It makes sense to think carefully about other people''s girls. Their company''s plan focuses on transportation. However, this is exactly what Dongcheng military region attaches the least importance to.

    "You know, she''s just a little girl, a little girl can think so well, and you?! This plan has been prepared for a whole year. However, the results you have handed in are not as good as the conclusions a little girl reached after watching for a few minutes! " Hua Yinchen said coldly. The smile on his lips was mockery!

    "President Hua We just... " There are still people who want to argue.

    "I hate to hear any explanation! Unless... You have a better proposal than her Sharp eyes, seemingly flat, but cold eyes swept all people.

    No one dared to meet Hua Yinchen''s eyes. Everyone was afraid to avoid it, and then lowered their heads one after another.

    People here also know that this little girl named Lanny is right, and she can tell the truth. What better proposal can they make? If there were, the project would not have been delayed for a whole year.

    "Ah It''s useless to see! Give me a good introspection, the next meeting, I want to see satisfactory program! Let''s go! " With that, Hua Yinchen stood up and walked to the door.

    He''s gone, Lanni will not stay here, follow the footsteps of Hua Yinchen.

    Out of the conference room, his pace is still very fast, this leg length, probably is the natural advantage!

    Nell quickened her efforts.

    Suddenly, the man in front of her stopped, but she had no way to stop and hit Hua Yinchen''s back: "ah..."

    Cover your head and groan with pain.

    Hua Yinchen turned and said, "your eyes are on your head. You are looking up at the sky. Can''t you even see the way?"

    Lanni didn''t pay attention to him. She clubbed in place and rubbed her forehead with pain.

    Looking at her movements, staring at him for two seconds, he had more helplessness in his eyes, reached out and stroked his forehead: "it hurt?"

    "Well." I snorted.

    Big hand rubbed her forehead: "you girl, are you made of glass jar all over?"

    "You are made of glass."

    "Little girl, the answer back is very fast this time!"

    "Who told you to take me as a gunner?" Lanny looked to one side and saw the elevator number slowly reaching the floor, followed by "Ding..." A voice.

    The elevator door opened, without waiting for Hua Yinchen to walk in alone.

    He stood at the door of the elevator, looking at her handsome figure, ah, this little girl really looked at the simple ignorance, actually smart and cunning

    The elevator door is closing slowly.

    Hua Yinchen immediately put his hand in

    Seeing this, Xiaoni hurriedly pressed the door opening button of the elevator and stared at him with big eyes: "don''t you want a hand? In case it gets caught, the hand will be broken. "

    He strode in, closed the door of the elevator, and pushed down a floor, when the elevator was slowly rising

    "What are you doing?" Xiaoni stares at him who is approaching step by step. She looks around. There is no way back. She has been forced into the corner by him.

    "Big hand propped up on the elevator wall behind her shoulder:" you say, how did I take you as a gunner

    "Am I wrong?"

    Hua Yinchen smiles but doesn''t speak.

    "You want to admonish the disadvantageous and rebellious employees under your hand, so you deliberately use me to suppress them. In their eyes, I''m just an 18-year-old girl, but only you know, my parents are the general and the highest munitions man in the Nandu military region. I know the political military region better than anyone in your company. You''re changing your mind to let me help you bully them. "

    From the beginning, Hua Yinchen let her see the document, and she faintly realized the purpose of Hua Yinchen

    Finally, Hua Yinchen''s words made her more certain that this was it.

    "Little man is big, your heart is really thorough!" Hua Yinchen looks down at her heart. He also looks at the questions the girl assistant answered in the exam and knows that the girl knows the things in the military area.

    When she was called here, it was really to suppress those high-level arrogance, but I didn''t expect that her performance was really amazing.

    LAN Ni a pair of black eyes, stare at him and stare at him, suddenly feel, be praised by him, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing, eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "what else?"

    The elevator reaches the floor of the president''s office.

    Hua Yinchen took hold of her arm and walked out: "you are my assistant. If you are OK, it''s enough to follow."

    "But didn''t you let me take care of him?"

    Being dragged by him, she almost had to work hard to speed up her pace so as not to be dragged away.

    Back to the president''s office: "do you really want to take care of her?"

    "Well..." Silence, hesitation, Lanni pursed her lips, star assistant''s things, she really can''t do a lot, only to add trouble to her: "well, it''s better to harm you than harm others."

    "Disaster?" Hua Yinchen raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Oh, in some ways, you are indeed a disaster."

 Chapter 1136

    Lanny glanced at him. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was true that the assistant president had at least academic problems, but the assistant star was really the care of her personal life.

    She can''t even take care of herself. She has to take care of her?

    "You have to find a very competent assistant for him," he said

    Hua Yinchen walked to the desk slowly, his hand fell on the desk gently, and his fingertips tapped on the desk: "it''s only one day, when did he begin to have such a deep friendship with Gu Zhen?"

    "We are friends."

    "Friend?" Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed. Yesterday, the little girl was deliberately left on the top of the mountain. Maybe she was deliberately playing tricks on her. But the little girl, too, smiled at me: "it''s just a day to know each other. You can be friends as you please?"

    "We''ve known each other for a long time."

    "Oh? I didn''t see it. "

    "It doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t see it." LAN Ni said lightly.

    She is really very good at choking everyone. In a few days, Hua Yinchen didn''t know how many times she choked on the little girl''s glib words.

    "Ah Come here, little girl Hua Yinchen said and picked up several documents on the table.

    Nell stood not far away, her eyes always turned to the fruit on the other side of the sofa tea table No time to pay attention to Hua Yinchen, staring at the fruit in the fruit plate, lips gently pursed

    "Lanny." He called again.

    She was still unresponsive.

    Hua Yinchen simply strides to the sofa, leans over and picks up an orange, and peels it leisurely, while Nell''s eyes also stare at the orange he peels in his hand, without blinking.

    "Come here." He cried dumb.

    This time, Nell, like a obedient child, walked to his face.

    The corner of Hua Yinchen''s mouth raised a wicked smile, and half of the oranges were broken to her lips

    She involuntarily opened her mouth and waited for him to put that half of the orange in her mouth

    But the orange at the tip of his finger slightly shook in front of her lip, and then killed a rifle. In front of her, he put the orange into his mouth: "mmm How sweet... "

    Lani stared at his chewing action, slowly closed her mouth, silent, just squinting at the large plate of fruit on the tea table.

    Hua Yinchen breaks half of the orange again and shakes it in front of Xiaoni

    Who knows her eyes can still be attracted by oranges, just like playing with babies, how to play with them.

    Nell stares at the orange moon and gets closer. Although she knows that this man may be playing a trick on her, she still opens her mouth involuntarily: "Hmmm......"

    Her mouth was jammed with oranges, and her pupils widened.

    Then, Hua Yinchen''s big hand fell on her head: "in the future, if you want to eat anything in this office, take it by yourself, don''t stare at it, let others see it, and think I''m treating you badly..."

    Chew, chew, chew, she swallowed the orange without any hurry: "already It''s noon... "

    "What happened at noon?"

    Her hands touched her stomach. "I''m hungry."

    "You didn''t eat less in the morning, did you?"

    "But I''m still hungry."

    Hua Yinchen said nothing, looked at the food, reached out, and suddenly pinched Xiaoni''s cheeks, forced her mouth open, and put the remaining half of the oranges into her mouth: "eat first."

    That orange is not big, but it''s not small. Once it''s all stuffed into her mouth, she tries to chew it twice, thinks about it for a moment between spitting and not spitting, and decides to solve this big guy slowly.

    "Kowtow, kowtow..."

    The knock broke the silence, and the next door was pushed open from the outside. Lin Lang stood at the door with a pile of documents in her hand: "President Hua, this is all the information of this meeting. It has been sorted out."

    Hua Yinchen didn''t speak much. He just gave a look to the Secretary to put the document on the desk.

    Lin Lang strides towards the desk knowingly, without looking aside at her eyes at all. Although Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes notices Lanni''s back and seems to be chewing something hard, she looks as if she hasn''t seen anything. After putting down the document, she goes to the office room respectfully.

    "Xiao Lin, put off today''s business at noon." Hua Yinchen suddenly said.

    Lin Lang was stupefied for a moment and nodded: "yes. What else can I do for you? "

    "Please contact Gu Zhen and tell her that Lanny has other things recently. Let her find another assistant by herself, or the company will arrange for her to choose another one."

    "Yes."

    Lin Lang waited for a few seconds in the room. Seeing that Hua Yinchen had nothing else to tell him, he bent down quietly and left

    The door of the office closed again.

    Beside the tea table, Lanni breathed heavily, rubbed her sour and tired cheeks. The big orange took a lot of effort and finally swallowed it.

    It''s sweet to lick the lip.

    Unable to stop, her hand extended to the fruit plate of the table, and this time, she tasted one carefully

    The little paw has not touched the orange peel, Hua Yinchen grabs her arm and pulls her apart: "don''t eat it."

    Lanni''s hand and orange miss each other, and her heart pounded!! Suddenly looked up to Hua Yinchen: "you just said, can I eat it?"

    "It''s so thin. Don''t lose weight at noon."

    "Well?" Her eyes flashed with gold.

    In the smart eyes, Hua Yinchen believed that the little girl had understood what it meant: "I don''t have much time. Hurry up, let''s go."

    Watch him go out.

    Lanny immediately followed up again

    All the way from the company''s side door left, Hua Yinchen with the corner of his eyes after a look at her: "what would you like to eat at noon?"

    "Meat."

    "Meat? What kind of meat do you want? "

    "All right." She felt that although she had eaten these days, she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time.

    "There is a western restaurant not far in front of you. Do you want to eat cattle?"

    "Good." Lanny nodded hard.

    Hua Yinchen has no choice. Is she his assistant or his personal assistant? All day long, I have to take care of her belly with a bottomless hole

    The western restaurant is not far away. Hua Yinchen didn''t drive. He took her to the other side of the road.

    Just arrived at the intersection of the traffic light Bell... '' The cell phone rang loudly. Xiaoni stood at the intersection and stared at Hua Yinchen. Make Hua Yinchen frown and stare back at her: "girl, your phone is ringing!"

    "Oh." Xiaoni quickly took out the phone from her pocket and put it in her ear: "hello..."

 Chapter 1137

    There was a sob on the phone.

    "Hello?" Little Ni shouted again.

    "Xiaoni It''s me Gu Zhen sobbed, and his voice was almost interrupted: "just now, Lin Lang called me and said, you can''t be my assistant in the future, you are wanted to go back by the hidden minister Why? Little Ni, do you still mind yesterday''s business, so you don''t want to stay with me? "

    Poor crying over there.

    Lanni frowned, but she didn''t think that Gu would be so sad: "don''t cry first."

    "Cough, sob, sob Xiaoni, do you blame me for not staying with me as my assistant? "

    LAN Ni said lightly: "but, before you don''t also say, want to take me to find another job? Then I can''t be your assistant. "

    On the phone, Gu kept silent for a moment: "if you can find a job outside, it''s good, but if there''s no satisfactory job outside, of course, I hope you can stay with me!"! I don''t want any other assistant, Xiaoni Cough, whoop, whoop Will you come to me? I''ll tell you face to face. "

    "Where are you?"

    "I am..."

    Hang up the phone, LAN Ni heaved a sigh, put the mobile phone into the pocket, looked up to Hua Yinchen: "Hua, can I take a half day off?"

    Hua Yinchen looked at her scornfully: "what are you going to do?"

    "I''ve got to find him." With that, Xiaoni has seen a taxi coming this way, and quickly reaches out to stop it.

    "Is it useful if I nod or not? You have decided to go. " The forehead flashed over the black line. The little girl said that the wind is the rain: "what are you going to look for Gu Yun to do?"

    "Chat." Two simple words spit out, but it''s not wrong. Gu Jian is crying. She tries to persuade her. It''s also a kind of chatting.

    Flower hidden minister Mou son tiny heavy: "don''t want to eat meat?"

    At the moment, Xiaoni has opened the taxi door, got in, opened the window and looked at the hermit standing on the road: "eat! Please pack it for me and put it in the apartment. I''ll eat it when I get back from work. Goodbye. "

    With a wave of her hand, she turned to address the driver.

    And then go away

    Hua Yinchen stood on the side of the road and could only watch the exhaust gas. As a result, he didn''t say that he would not let her off, so he left in a free and easy way. [Fei]

    rubbed the temple and asked him to pack her

    гбгб

    Soon, the taxi arrived at a large exhibition hall in Dongcheng, and the driver looked at the price list: "25 yuan."

    "Good." Lani touched her pocket and took out Dig out... She touched her pocket harder. What about her wallet? What about her purse??

    She remembered that when she went out yesterday, she kept her wallet in her pocket. How could it be missing? I didn''t touch my wallet yesterday

    I didn''t go home last night.

    Is it Lost it in the hotel? Did you leave your wallet in the hotel? Or somewhere else? That''s all she has!

    "Miss." The driver shouted impatiently.

    Lanny''s pale face turned to look at the driver, two seconds later: "I didn''t bring money, you wait, I''ll find someone to get money."

    б░бнбнб▒ The driver was silent.

    "You can wait with your watch."

    After that, the driver''s face was better: "hurry up."

    Xiaoni pulls out her mobile phone and calls Hua Yinchen as soon as she is reactive

    There came the voice of Hua Yinchen: "I don''t have a door to pack for you. If you want to eat, you can come back to eat."

    "Come here for a moment."

    "Well?"

    "Come here for a moment."

    б░бнбнб▒ Hua Yinchen was silent for a moment, and his tone became serious: "what happened?"

    "Well."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You come here with the money."

    After hanging up, Xiaoni was relieved. She didn''t know why. The first reaction in her mind was to call Hua Yinchen

    Sit quietly in the passenger seat, wait, wait It''s not far away. Soon, Hua Yinchen hurriedly came here. He thought that the little girl had made a big mistake and asked him to take the money to make peace. Who knows, he took the overlord''s car!

    After giving money, Hua Yinchen stared at her and said, "you''ll ask me to pay for you?"

    "My wallet is missing." Say, small Ni pulled the dress corner that Hua Yinchen, cold not Ding''s opening: "did you see my wallet?"

    "How could I have seen your wallet?" Hua Yinchen frowned: "all day careless, one day don''t get yourself off."

    Lanny sighed silently. It''s over. It''s over. It''s all her family Her money Over... How are you going to spend these days? She is determined to come to Dongcheng by herself. Will she get money from her family so soon? No way... It''s only a few days!

    She must not ask for help from her family because of this little ordeal.

    Look up

    Lanni looks at Hua Yinchen, opens her mouth and closes it.

    Hua Yinchen''s attention was not on Xiaoni, who was eager to stop talking, but on the large exhibition hall in front of her: "aren''t you going to look for him? Have you looked for it? "

    "Not yet."

    "Then go." Hua Yinchen has already stridded towards the exhibition hall. If he does not remember correctly, there is an international show here today. Gu Zhen was invited to take the T stage for a few days. There are reporters all over the place. Thinking of this little girl going in alone, I feel a little uneasy.

    Seeing that Hua Yinchen has gone ahead, Xiaoni has to swallow what she wants to say, swallow it back, follow her up, and call Gu Gu at the same time: "Ji, I''m here, where are you..."

    "I am Rooftop. " Gu Chu sobbed and said his address, hung up the phone, and sat alone on the roof of the exhibition hall.

    In spring, the gentle wind blew her long hair and painted a thick T-stage make-up. Because she cried so much, her eyes had already become panda''s eyes.

    She wiped her tears.

    Why cry? Because tears can''t help but flow down, ah, she is so sad, so tangled, so afraid! At the news that Xiaoni was going to stay with Yinchen, her heart seemed to pop out of her chest.

    Although she played a trick on Xiaoni yesterday, now she doesn''t want to hurt her.

    Because she had never been a friend since she was a child. When she was a child, she was the first friend she made on the cruise ship. She gave her such a beautiful necklace so well. She really cared about her childhood love.

    But

    She was more afraid that Hua Yinchen knew the truth on the cruise ship. After knowing the 13 years of deception, she hated her and didn''t want he

 Chapter 1138

    Thinking about

    Gu Zhen began to cry again.

    After a while, the door of the rooftop was pushed open. At a glance, Xiaoni saw Gu Xuan squatting on the edge of the rooftop. Seeing her squatting in her feet, she hugged her legs with both hands. She looked very pitiful. She walked quickly to the rooftop and said, "she..."

    When hearing Xiaoni''s voice, Gu Gu Gu''s heart thumped, hoping that her tears would make Xiaoni change her mind. Even if she didn''t leave Huashi group to look for a job outside, she would stay with her as an assistant, so that she would be a little relieved: "Xiaoni..." He looked up and called in a hurry.

    When the wind blows, Gu''s long hair and long skirt are flowing, but at the moment when she looks up, her expression is all stiff, and she looks at the place from the entrance of the roof.

    Seeing Xiaoni coming, Gu Zhen''s eyes fell on Hua Yinchen at the gate of Tiantai.

    Red lips open But I can''t spit out a word Why did hidden minister come here? And come here with Xiaoni!! She remembers that a few days ago, she invited Yin Chen to watch the show in person, but he said there was no time.

    How can I come here with Xiaoni now?!

    The brain is buzzing, maybe crying for too long. The mind seems to be a mess in the brain Staring at Hua Yinchen, who is leaning against the gate of Tiantai, it seems that there is an illusion.

    "I knew you lied to me long ago, Ho Please get out of my sight later... "

    Gu Zhen heard Hua Yinchen''s voice constantly, her pupils enlarged: "you bring him intentionally, show off with me Come to see my joke Right? "

    She said to herself, trembling.

    Xiaoni is walking slowly towards Guzhen. It''s windy on the roof. She can''t hear what Guzhen is talking about, but she thinks her expression is very wrong, as if she saw something terrible.

    Reactivity, she looked back at her back, nothing terrible, only Hua Yinchen standing at the door.

    Raising her eyes, she saw the hidden minister again.

    Hua Yinchen also looked at Xiaoni. She leaned leisurely against the door, with contempt between her eyebrows. He was curious about what kind of friendship she had with Gu Yun

    Small Ni slanted the head, the vision also did not stay too long on Hua Yinchen''s body then turned over, looked back Gu zhe: "Zhe, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Zhen''s eyes were frightened. He stared at Xiaoni''s one and one lips, each other''s faces, tearing and tearing in her mind, crazily sweeping her heart.

    She shook her head in fear: "no, no! It''s not that I want to hide from him, it''s my mother who forced me, I also want to tell him at the beginning, I didn''t mean to Don''t laugh at me. Don''t do that to me. "

    Tears slide across the cheek, the wind from the back against Gu Yun''s light floating body, the head of the nerve jump good pain

    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? " Little Ni faintly heard Gu Zhen''s voice, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. Gu Zhen''s expression became very strange, so she walked quickly.

    Even Hua Yinchen, who is resting on the doorframe of the rooftop, has noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. What''s wrong with Gu Zhen? Why are you crying? What is she afraid of??

    "Be careful!"

    Suddenly, Hua Yinchen shouted.

    "Don''t come here!" Gu Zhen then exclaimed, striding back a step. She, who is still in her painful world, has forgotten where she is

    Just want to escape the wrong things in fear, the retreat of escape, but the foot stumbled on the edge of the roof, suddenly body empty

    The body is out of balance. Gu Zhen''s eyes are wide and her mouth is wide. She feels her body is light The whole man was blown by the wind

    Is she going to die??!!

    "Ah!!!" Gu Gu Gu suddenly exclaimed. The strong sense of weightlessness made her fall back. At that moment, she walked out of her fantasy world and suddenly saw the reality! But... Too late, too late The God of death flashed through the brain

    Her feet kicked up her skirt. She looked up and tried to reach out her hands. She wanted to catch any life-saving straw, but she couldn''t catch anything

    Falling down!!!!!

    Death, despair, fear, filled her heart, ferocious pupil blank, like blindness, she can only wait for death!

    No!!!!!

    "Pa!"

    Just as Gu Pang''s body fell a little bit, her wrist was suddenly seized by the other hand, and the sound like a silver bell came: "Pang Hold on to me. "

    It was only a short second or two, and Gu Gu Gu seemed to have gone through the ghost gate. She almost fell into the darkness and felt a light reflected in her eyes.

    Gu Xuan hangs on the edge of the roof, looks up at the person holding her wrist tightly. The wind blows Lanni''s long hair, which makes her hair a little messy.

    The delicate face is like a doll, and the firmness in the eyes.

    At that moment, the picture of playing on the cruise ship as a child flashed through my mind: "little, little ni..."

    Xiaoni is biting her lower lip tightly. Her hand can''t hold it. Her hand is not strong! Normally cold Nell, her face seldom shows anxiety.

    Gu Zhen feels that Lanni''s hands are about to lose their grip, and her wrists are sliding down a little bit

    Bow your head

    Look at the bottom of your feet. Looking down at the height of the 8th floor, you can almost be dizzy. If you fall down, even if you have a beautiful face, you will be crushed to pieces

    Terrible!

    Gu Gu''s body trembled a little.

    "Don''t move, don''t be afraid." Xiaoni''s hand is not strong. She stretches out her other hand at the edge of the roof and grabs Guzhen with both hands!

    Grudgingly let Gu Gu''s body no longer fall down.

    Gu Gu raised his head and saw Lanni''s sweat. Because she was holding her with her hands and there was no fixed object around, so Xiaoni''s body was slowly sliding down

    Xiaoni is biting her lips tightly. Her light and floating body has almost used her milk strength. It can only be dragged down by Gu Yun''s body

    In a short time of one or two seconds, her upper body is also suspended. She can only pedal backward with sufficient strength, but can support for a few seconds at most. If she doesn''t let go again, she will fall with her.

    "You Let go. " I don''t know where the courage comes from. Gu Zhen opens her mouth tremblingly. She doesn''t want to lead others to bury her

    "It''s OK." At this time, Lanny''s eyes do not have a little fear, but gentle comfort Gu Yun.

 Chapter 1139

    "Woo..." Gu Zhen choked. She could almost feel Xiaoni''s fatigue.

    Speaking later, it was fast and suddenly, a big hand put around Lanny''s waist, and at the same time, Gu''s hand, his arm bend was very powerful

    while holding her, Gu pulled her up!

    "Whew..."

    Just a moment. Both of them got up.

    Hua Yinchen pulled the two people away from the edge of the roof, which released them, and finally they had a balance

    Gu Zhen''s feet are soft, and he slumps to the ground. He still feels frightened and breathes heavily. He covers his heart that is about to jump out of his chest at any time with his hands.

    Little Ni bent down and panted heavily. Her face was red. She was obviously just tired. She didn''t feel scared at all

    "What are you two doing! Do you know it''s dangerous? " Hua Yinchen''s face was black. After a few seconds of panic, he became angry.

    Hearing the sound, Gu raised his eyes tremblingly, with tears still hanging on his face. There were too many emotions in his heart, and the tears flowed down: "Whoa, yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know why, will, will fall down... " Covering his face, Gu Zhen cried sadly.

    Hua Yinchen''s anger did not disappear. He looked at Lanni again: "and you..."

    Lanni because of the excessive strength of the hands shaking knee, looked up innocent eyes to spend hidden Minister: "huh?" He didn''t care about his anger at all. His eyes didn''t blink.

    His sword brow is locked. Although his anger reaches his throat, he looks at her calm face. He can''t vent any of his anger. Can you blame the little girl for grabbing Gu Yun at the first time and saving his life?!

    Just

    This little girl doesn''t know how to protect herself. If he just wasn''t there, would this girl plan to fall down together?

    The more you think about it, the deeper you frown: "in the future, you are not allowed to go to the dangerous place like Tiantai!"

    Lanni did not pay much attention to Hua Yinchen as usual. She squatted down in front of Gu Lu and pulled Gu Lu''s hand to cover her face: "Lu Don''t cry. Tears are precious things that cannot be shed casually. "

    This is what my mother taught her from childhood. Crying represents the weak, because tears are precious things. We should protect these precious things and not cry easily.

    But when you are happy, you can cry, because the precious thing is to show it when you are happy.

    Gu Zhen''s hand slowly came down. She had already cried and spent her makeup. She inhaled her nose and looked at Lanni. Her lips trembled a little

    I think of the scene that just shocked me and the scene that I nearly fell down: "little ni Just now, thank you If it wasn''t for you, I might have... "

    Xiaoni held out her hand and gently wiped Gu''an''s face: "as a child, when I was most helpless, she also helped me..."

    "Well..." She tightly pressed her lips, and Gu Zhen hugged Lanni. It was all because of the mess in her head that she almost died.

    Just a moment, maybe only a few tens of seconds, but she felt as if she had spent several hours

    The feeling of life and death is vivid in her eyes. She also seems to have learned a lot of truth in a short time

    "Bang"

    at this time, the open door of the roof was suddenly pushed open, and a woman in fashionable clothes came running over. This man was Gu''s agent: "Lu It''s said that you have come to the roof. You Er... Flower, flower head! " The agent came running in a hurry.

    However, seeing Hua Yinchen, he was so scared that he lowered his head.

    Hua Yinchen looked at the agent with cold eyes: "the artist under his hand has come up to the roof, and he doesn''t know how to take care of it."

    "I''m sorry, because there''s no assistant and there''s a lot of business, so..."

    The agent quickly explained, but he could only see Hua Yinchen''s eyes were cold. The agent quickly closed his mouth and dared not speak again, because Hua Yinchen was the most annoying person to explain.

    After a long silence, the broker said yes: "the show will start soon The designer is making a scene backstage. For a moment It''s time for him to play

    "Oh, yes, I''ve made up. I''ll make up first." Gu said, to stand up, but just together, her left foot as if there is no support, a sudden kneel down.

    Just listen to the knee banging on the floor: "ah..." Gu Gu grunted out in pain.

    Small Ni is nearby, stretch out a hand to hold her: "Li, are you ok?"

    Gu Zhen buried his head, sat on the ground, looked at his knee, broke his skin, and spilled blood This is not the most important, the most important is his left foot: "I feel that my bone seems to be broken, can not move What a pain... "

    Hua Yinchen came over, one knee squatting, slender fingers gently pinched Gu''s ankles..

    Just a touch.

    "Ah ah..." Gu Gu cried out again in pain: "what a pain..."

    "How is she?" Xiaoni stares at Hua Yinchen.

    He gently lowered Gu''s foot: "it may be a broken bone, or a broken bone."

    "Then, what can I do? How can we show like this? " Agent smell speech, facial expression changes greatly, don''t say later in the day still have teleplay to shoot first, how can do with this international big show at present?

    Came over, agent also squatted at Gu''s side, nervously looking at Gu''s left foot.

    "What can I do? If someone is injured, he doesn''t need to leave." Hua Yinchen said coldly, the voice does not fluctuate a little

    The agent lowered his head timidly and whispered, "it''s just That show, we fought for a long time What''s more, it''s also her favorite designer, the dress designed by herself It turns out that it''s for today''s pressing. "

    Gu''s face was also disappointed: "yes, but I can''t go at all. What can I do? That designer, who is the top designer in the world, is indifferent to fame and wealth, and has no money or power to hire..."

    "What''s more, during the publicity period, the show was publicized based on the designer''s mysterious masterpiece. The clothes are today''s most important theme. The company and the designer have finally negotiated several contracts. If something happens at this point Not good for the name of the company It''s smashing the designer''s signboard The agent also said.

    Hua Yinchen frowned slightly: "you are an agent, don''t you even have the ability to deal with this? Now, find someone else to replace you. "

 Chapter 1140

    "However, all the female stars in the front line have to be put on file. Now they are in such a hurry that they can''t come here for a while." The agent is also full of anxiety.

    Gu Zhen pouted out his lips gloomily: "this designer is very eccentric. This time I screwed up his show, and the next time he won''t work with me again... "

    The agent also took out the phone, looked at the address book, and looked for someone to come to the rescue.

    At this time, Gu Zhen''s eyes fell on Xiaoni''s body, and her eyes were clear: "fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of strangers! Little Ni, why don''t you come! "

    As soon as the voice fell, the agent noticed that there was a strange woman squatting beside him. I haven''t seen her before But it''s lovely to grow up.

    Hua Yinchen also looked at Lanni, frowning and stretching, as if not very optimistic.

    Ni''er looks at Gu''an calmly, without any consternation or fear. She just says, "I won''t show."

    "I can''t, just walk. Dress up and walk around. Little Ni, you can help me. I can''t let this show go wrong. " Gu Zhen stared at Lanni and held her hands. ,

    "No." Nell is still a plain word.

    "It''s OK!" Gu Zhen was in a hurry and pleaded: "you are so lovely. If that designer is satisfied with you, he will not be angry. Next time, we can cooperate well. And it''s good for the company. "

    Lani looks at Hua Yinchen

    Hua Yinchen took a deep breath and looked to the agent: "take her down to try. If you can''t, try to contact other first-line stars."

    "Eh? Oh... " The agent hesitated for a while, then nodded and grabbed Xiaoni''s arm: "let''s hurry down and try. Hurry up. "

    Lanni was caught by the agent, and ran to the gate of Tiantai. Along with the agent''s steps, she looked back at Hua Yinchen and Gu Zhen.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t say a word, just looked at her and turned his eyes back to Gu Zhen.

    Gu Zhen shook his fist at Lanni with a excited face: "Xiaoni Come on! Come on!! You must come on! "

    It''s surrounded by aftertones.

    "What oil? If she doesn''t screw it up, you should be Amitabha. " Hua Yinchen splashed cold water in the past, then took out his mobile phone and contacted the hospital.

    Gu Chu lowered his head obediently: "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again." Have hidden minister to accompany in the side, the heart is still warm

    Feeling alive Splendid.

    After that, she no longer wanted to think nonsense. As for the secret, that''s it. She doesn''t want to lose her seclusion, but if one day, the secret is really revealed, maybe it''s fate

    Then follow the will of heaven

    She didn''t want to go to the pain anymore. She was worried.

    The agent led Lanny all the way to the dressing room backstage Almost all the female models are crowded in this place

    Some people have already made up and changed their clothes, while some people are changing clothes in front of the public without any hesitation, which is normal in the model circle.

    Being dragged by the arm, all the way crowded in the model pile, what small Ni sees is a pair of big long legs! Those who don''t wear high-heeled shoes, female models, when she passed them by, her height reached the position of other people''s shoulders

    Not to mention the models wearing more than ten centimeters, passing by them, she is as Petite as a dwarf

    I was dragged to a separate dressing room, opened the door and went in. I saw an amazing dress hanging in the dressing room. The close fitting long dress, the color of which is dream purple, from the light to the deep of the neckline, came down a little bit, and there are Wisteria flowers blooming in the place where the skirt is placed

    The design of V-neck, this dress, is obviously the style of walking.

    "Come on, you change it first. I''ll call the designer to come here. In a moment, you have to perform well to satisfy the designer as much as possible. It''s up to you! " The agent patted Xiaoni on the shoulder, and then turned out of the room

    Little Ni went to the skirt, her hand lightly skimmed over the silky cloth, and she could not refuse, so she had to put the dress on her own.

    This dress is obviously made according to the figure of Gu Zhen. Her skeleton is similar to that of Gu Zhen, and even thinner than that of Gu Zhen. So the size of the dress is just right, but

    Lanny looked down at the place where her V-neck was, but this place is also very slim. How can she not support this sexy dress

    In addition, the skirt was dragged to the ground without changing high-heeled shoes. At first glance, it looks like children are stealing their mother''s clothes

    Looking down at herself, she drew eyebrows, ah It is not that she is unwilling to help, but that her personal conditions are not up to standard.

    Just then, the door of the private changing room was pushed open from the outside.

    The voice of the agent followed: "yes, I know, master, I''m so sorry. I''ve had a bad fall. I''ve already sent it to the hospital. You can use the substitute. In the future, we will make up for your loss. "

    The design master calmly came in, with a bad mood, barely looked into the room. At the sight of Lanny''s back, suddenly, the design master''s eyes burst out with anger: "are you kidding me?"?? Where can I find passers-by to model for me? For her height, do you want me to find another six of them to tell you a story about seven dwarfs? "

    "Master, she is of normal height, but she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. We are similar to her." The broker hurriedly explained.

    "Ah, even if it''s put in your ordinary people, it''s also a dwarf! What''s more, it''s in the modeling world! Are you kidding me?? Give you half an hour, at least find a first-line star to come here. If you can''t find one, you must be an international supermodel! " The design master roared madly.

    The agent only felt that his ears were about to be broken, and he slightly shrunk his neck, so he nodded: "look, is it OK for a second-line star?"

    "No way!"

    Back of the fierce dispute, Lanni calmly turned around, plain expression, no ups and downs of the eyes to the Broker: "then I can change it?"

    "Change it." The agent nodded.

    Master designer, frowning, glancing at Lani from the corner of her eyes. She just wanted to have a look, but her head suddenly stopped, and her eyes came back to Nell

    "Wait!" He couldn''t help blurting out!

 Chapter 1141

    In the fluctuating dressing room, the designer speaked out his voice and stared at Lanny without blinking, as if he found something precious. He almost wanted to touch Xiaoni with his hands and approach her step by step

    The black Qi Liu Hai, because of the disordered feeling of some air bangs, the indistinct eyebrows that can be seen, is a very symbol, what makes people enchant is those big black eyes.

    Water spirit as if it could talk The bottom of the eye is plain with no interest in anything. The bridge of the nose is small, tall and straight. The color of the lips is whiter than that of ordinary people, just like the color of peach blossom in full bloom.

    Her face is very small. It''s really like slapping. The most remarkable thing is her skin. It''s white and thorough. You can feel it at a glance

    It''s natural white without any powder

    Beautiful!

    Perfect!

    This girl, beautiful and unreal, is just like the fairy tale world. That design master saw into the God, has some kind of color devil appearance, slowly approaching Lanni.

    Nell doesn''t hide either. Although the designer is getting closer and closer to her face, she doesn''t blink at all

    She was also surprised to think that such a master should be a grandfather, but It looks so young, with a retro hat and powerful eyebrows under the thick bangs.

    "I......" When Nell''s lips open and she''s going to keep talking. ","

    "Shhh." The master''s fingers gently fell on her peach lips: "it''s our destiny to meet you. It''s just you. This dress is not suitable for you Come here and I''ll improve it for you! "

    Said, he excitedly took little Ni to the side of the table, here carrying needles and scissors: "come, sit down."

    Lanny sat down, and the designer picked up the scissors and cut a long cut on both sides of the skirt''s legs

    The agent on one side of the watch, his face has changed, so expensive skirt, said to cut it?! How many banknotes have been cut off when this knife goes down!

    The master''s action was very fast. After cutting off the two sides, he immediately picked up the needle and thread, raised the front skirt directly with the needle and thread. His technique was very skillful and quick. Within ten minutes, he changed the original vertical long skirt into the front short skirt and the back long skirt. Moreover, the front modeling was perfectly outlined by the needle and thread, just like a layer of waves Legs, some like cake skirt

    With those Wisteria that had fallen down, the whole skirt turned from close fitting to fluffy. [Fei] his hand seems to have magic. He raised the thread a little at the place where he cut it, and then the place where he cut it became a complete wave

    "These legs It''s beautiful. " The master''s eyes were staring at Xiaoni''s beautiful legs. He couldn''t see it. He was also worried that the front of the skirt was too high and would be too exposed. As a result, the girl''s legs were longer than expected. Although they were not high, they should be in absolute 37 proportion.

    "All right?"

    "Wait, it''s not over." The master picked up the needle and thread again, sewed up the place of V-neck, then pulled down the ribbon hanging on the shoulder, tied it at the back. The sexy V-neck turned into a fashionable shoulder collar in an instant.

    Her chest is small, but at least it looks concave and convex.

    The agent quickly brought the high-heeled shoes: "come on, these shoes are high! It''s close to 1.7. "

    "What high-heeled shoes do I want her to be!" The design master said firmly, stood up after sewing the clothes, and patted Frannie lightly on the shoulder: "I''ll ask someone to make up for you, and then I''ll bring you some clothes accessories. Be careful. Don''t fall."

    "Do you really want me to go?" Lani said, skimming the water.

    "What did you say? The clothes have been improved for you. If you don''t go, who will go? "

    "I can''t walk on the stage."

    "Never mind, as long as you don''t wrestle."

    "If I wrestle..."

    "Then get up!"

    "With you, I''m relieved." She nodded and said nothing more. She was not nervous. She''s just worried that she''ll spoil someone else''s show, since Others have put words out of people, she can naturally be unbridled, do not have to worry about.

    The agent stood by and made a gesture of praying with his hands on his chest, but he had no eyes to cry. Looking at the master''s happy touch, it seemed It''s been a rough ride

    I have to tell you the good news later.

    Hospitals.

    Gu Zhen is lying on the hospital bed. The wound on his knee has been treated. There is a big swelling at the ankle. I just took a picture. I don''t know if the bone inside is damaged.

    Looking out of the ward, I saw Hua Yinchen talking with the doctor. After a while, he came in.

    He walked the diameter of the bed.

    Gu Xuan pursed his lips and tried to sit up.

    Hua Yinchen''s long and narrow eyes fell on her: "don''t move if you are hurt."

    She didn''t try to sit up and hang her head: "the agent just called and said that the designer was very satisfied with Xiaoni. I''m going to show her

    "Well." He answered lightly, Mou son a turn, cold voice says: "how are you today?"? Why did you ask her to go to the rooftop? "

    "I......" Gu Qi was worried. He didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "recently, there''s a lot of pressure in filming, and he''s going to show again, so he wants to vent his feelings and find someone to chat with."

    "I heard you knew her as a child?"

    "Well." Gu Xiao nodded: "I played together when I was a child, but when I grew up, I didn''t get in touch with each other anymore. This chance coincided with me, and I realized that I was my childhood partner."

    Calmly speaking, she was not so frightened as before. Although she didn''t want to lose Hua Yinchen, let everything be as it is

    Hua Yinchen didn''t ask any more. He turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "what time does the show start?"

    Gu Xiao also looked up at the clock: "it''s half an hour before it starts. I don''t know if Xiaoni has ever experienced such a scene. When she was pulled away by the agent on the roof, she looked scared."

    б░бнбнб▒ Hua Yinchen was silent for a moment, thinking of the helpless expression of the little girl at that time. I don''t know if she can handle it alone

    That little girl is careless. Will she fall when she goes to the T stage?

    While thinking, Hua Yinchen frowned deeper and deeper, and glanced at Gu Xiao: "you have a good rest. You have gone through the hospitalization formalities for you. Today you will stay in the hospital for one night first."

 Chapter 1142

    "Minister, will you come to see me tomorrow?"

    "Well, well, I''ll see you tomorrow."

    Gu Zhen nodded his head: "then you can take Xiaoni with you. I want to thank her well when I''m on the rooftop today..."

    Hua Yinchen hesitated for a moment: "yes."

    He told the nurse to take good care of Gu Zhen. Hua Yinchen left the hospital, looked at the time and rushed to the show. He only hoped that he would not see any bad scenes for a while.

    It took more than half an hour to drive from the hospital to the show, and the show was half finished.

    "Huazong!" The agent with sharp eyes saw Hua Yinchen who had just entered the show: "there are many reporters in front of you. You can go to the VIP seat to watch."

    Around the most press seats, guest seats, to the front of the T platform, the best perspective of the VIP seats, at this time, the music spotlight on the show platform shines.

    He sat down and asked coldly, "when will she show up?"

    The agent looked at his watch. "Five minutes left."

    On the catwalk, models walk by in gorgeous clothes. This is a luxurious catwalk show. The normal shows are full of elegant, sexy and charming colors.

    After a while, the lights of the whole conference hall pressed down, and the music became tense.

    At this time, the guest seat, the press seat, and all the people watching were boiling up, and whispered, "here comes the shaft, here comes the shaft!"

    "I heard that Gu Zhen was invited to show at the end of the show!"

    "Yes, it''s a big head!"

    The music became soft from tension, and the surrounding lights also turned purple. With the rhythm of the music, the spotlight hit the front of the T stage!

    A petite figure has been standing in the front of the T platform, with a short and long gradient purple skirt in front, and a pair of slender legs exposed under the pompous skirt in front. Lani is barefoot, with rattan flowers tied on her feet.

    The most striking thing is that on Lani''s shoulder, sitting on the white bear puppet!!

    Lani''s hair was all coiled up. Between her black hair, there was Wisteria flowers around her. She knitted a ball on the top of her head. Beside the ball, there was a small white bear

    She has fair skin, exaggerated makeup, and twinkle under the corner of her eyes. She has a slim figure, but the short one has a good proportion. It looks like an SD doll!!

    Lanny opened her eyes and walked to the front of T platform without blinking. Her long tail was blown by the surrounding blower It''s not true like an elf

    The spotlight is all on her. Lanny looks at the front. The light is too strong. She can''t see anything around. She can only see the shutter is flashing all the time and there is a dark person.

    It''s at the end of stage t.

    Lanni didn''t know that Hua Yinchen was sitting right in front of the end of T!! A pair of long and narrow eyes are looking at the girl in front of me

    She has always been a kind of non cannibal fireworks. This time, she dressed up as a lovely fairy playing with the world

    As if it was a little girl growing out of Wisteria.

    Hua Yinchen never leaves Lanni

    Nell''s figure stopped at the front of the platform for a moment, then she turned around, her skirt fluttered, and she left barefoot I''ll leave you a back

    There is no professional step, but at this time Who else cares about her major? From the moment she came out, everyone held their breath and knew that she disappeared in front of everyone, as if a pipe dream!

    "Who is that girl?"

    This kind of talk, in the off stage frying pot, show is still going on, but almost most of the people are still thinking about Nell''s appearance. [Fei]

    the show is finally over. At the celebration banquet, the design master is surrounded inside and outside. Everyone asks who the girl is

    "Huazong." The agent ran out of the celebration and Hua Yinchen leaned on the corridor.

    "Have you found it?"

    "No, Miss LAN doesn''t seem to be at the party."

    Hua Yinchen didn''t say anything more. He turned to the other end of the corridor

    "Huazong." "Agent a few steps to catch up:" just heard that you came, is looking for you at the celebration banquet, you don''t go in for a while

    "No, you went to the hospital earlier."

    "Yes." The agent bowed his head respectfully, thinking of something: "by the way, Miss LAN didn''t come out just after she went into the lounge. I wonder if she is still in the dressing room..."

    Hua Yinchen takes a look at the agent. His cold eyes sink. He doesn''t say much. He goes to the lounge and opens the door At a glance, I saw the woman lying on the sofa snoring.

    Helpless sigh, this wench! It''s sleeping! It''s a girl who does what she wants and doesn''t care

    Approaching the sofa, Hua Yinchen bent down, stared at her delicate face, and thought of her surprise on the stage. Such a little girl, who would love to change it. When his fingertips fall on her cheek.

    Sleeping little Ni felt someone wrinkling her nose and turning over her body.

    "Little girl, get up and go home!" A cold voice came

    But Lanny still sleeps better than anyone She felt her body was being tossed around I don''t know how long

    Nell''s eyelashes trembled, and finally she opened her eyes. She looked around vaguely, and tried to sit by herself Oh, no, she''s riding alone!

    Her hands were on the man''s shoulders, her face was close to his back, her body was propped up, her head was over his shoulder, and she looked at Hua Yinchen

    She didn''t wake up, and there was a languid weariness in her voice.

    "Little girl, are you awake at last?" Hua Yinchen turned his head and looked at Lanni from the corner of his eyes.

    "Well." She snorted and looked around. Here is her apartment: "did you bring me back?"

    "Otherwise? Can it be a ghost? "

    Nell didn''t speak, but continued to lean on Hua Yinchen''s back lazily, so she stretched her back comfortably.

    It''s too late. At that time, Hua Yinchen''s back hand suddenly loosed. Her lazy body didn''t have a bracket and fell to the ground

    Fortunately, the quick reaction, coupled with Hua Yinchen''s turning around and pulling her, didn''t directly land on his buttock, barely stopped: "why did you fall on me?"

    Asked lightly.

    Hua Yinchen ignored her, but strode toward the elevator in the apartment.

    Nell noticed his cold side face and deep eyes. She obviously felt Hua Yinchen was angry. What was he angry about?!

 Chapter 1143

    Did anyone upset him?

    Or did she mess with him?

    A few steps into the elevator, Lanni actively leaned on Hua Yinchen, raised her head and stared at him: "are you not happy?"

    Flower hidden minister Mou light a hang, no multi language.

    Lanny started, gently pulled the corner of his clothes: "I make you unhappy?"

    Drooping eyes

    He then gently opened his mouth and said: "you girl, you can fall asleep everywhere. I will take you away, and you have no reaction. It''s normal to be sold any day. "

    All the way he was wondering, he carried her on his back and hugged her. He threw her on the car and drove around the corner. The girl didn''t even blink.

    This kind of sloppy, if not every day with a few bodyguards staring at it, will be sold anytime, anywhere.

    "Thank you..." Lanni''s two light words, blurted out.

    "Thank you for what?"

    "You''re worried." Lanni lips, rare corner of her lips slowly raised a smile, she rarely smile, funny but especially sweet.

    Let Hua Yinchen''s frown stretch out and fall on her head: "don''t thank me, if you are sold one day, it will be good."

    "Ding..."

    When the elevator reached the sixth floor, Hua Yinchen strode out.

    Nell continued to chase out and quickly caught up with his steps: "why is it good? Where''s good? "

    A few steps to the door of the room, Hua Yinchen cold eyes: "let you long lesson, of course not bad."

    What Nell wants to say clicks in her throat, stands at the door of her room, and stares at him. She has taken out the key to open the door and went back to her room

    Hua Yinchen strides in and ignores Lanni. When he is about to close the door, he seems to think of something. Then he says, "I''ve asked someone to buy fresh steak and put it in your refrigerator. I''m hungry and I''ll fry it myself."

    As the voice fell, the door of 601 was closed with a bang.

    Lani is still clubbing at the door, touching her belly: "steak..." Great. I thought I was going to be hungry tonight

    601 in the room.

    Hua Yinchen took a bath and came out in a bathrobe.

    "Bell..." The phone rang constantly. He picked up the phone and walked to Chaoyang platform. He leaned on the balcony and said, "speak."

    "President Hua, Miss Gu''s inspection report shows that the bone is bruised and the problem is not serious. Tomorrow, she will be discharged from the hospital and be able to recover after a few days'' rest."

    "Well."

    Hung up the phone, Hua Yinchen leaned on the balcony, looking at the full moon in the sky. All of a sudden, he smelled something Uh huh?

    Yeah?

    Burnt?

    Mou son looks to the place that smell spreads, it is to come from the balcony next door, see from the fine seam of the balcony only, still produced continuously wisps of tobacco!

    The burning smell is more and more intense.

    "Damn it! Did the little girl burn the house? " With a low mantra, Hua Yinchen picked up the key and rushed out at once.

    Open the door, the smell of burning is coming!! There was smoke everywhere in the room. He waved, opened the smoke in front of him, and strode towards the living room. Then, his eyes fell on the back of the living room.

    I saw Lanny sitting at the table as if nothing had happened.

    "Lanny! What are you doing?! " He yelled at me.

    Lanny just twisted her head. She still had a fork in her hand. There was a black thing on the fork. And her mouth was biting the black thing.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, looked at the way she was calmly eating, walked over a few steps, looked down at the dark things on the plate, "what are you eating?"

    "Steak." She swallowed a piece and said it without salt.

    "Is this steak?" Hua Yinchen stared at the dark thing, and could smell the burning smell clearly. How did she make this thing? How to swallow it again?!!

    "Well." Nell nodded, a little choked by the smoke: "cough, cough, cough." Two more coughs and a sniff.

    Hua Yinchen stood up straight and looked around for the source of the smoke. His eyes soon reached the open kitchen. It was there indeed! Striding past, Hua Yinchen opened the range hood and opened the kitchen window.

    By the way, I looked down at the pot where the little girl had just fried steak

    He can''t find any other adjectives except for the horrible one!

    Sighed, walked out of the kitchen, the smoke dispersed a little, but Lanni still sat in front of the tea table, taking a fork and eating the dark things one by one.

    "Stop eating!" He strode past, holding the fork in her hand and looking down at her: "do you lose your taste?" This thing can''t even be seen, let alone eaten!

    "No."

    "Not yet? What does it taste like? "

    "Bitter, will you taste it?" Lanni took the plate and handed it to Hua Yinchen. She did not blink and looked at him without any expression

    Hua Yinchen looked at the thing, and looked at Lanni, who was not changing her face. She took the plate and threw the meat into the garbage can: "I know it''s bitter. Do you want to eat it? You''ve got water in your head? "

    "I''m hungry."

    б░бнбнб▒ He was speechless.

    "My mother said that if you do something yourself, you should swallow it if you break your teeth." Lanny looks at the meat in the trash can. It''s the same whether it''s a thing or a thing. It''s hard to eat

    "Your mother is very educational." Hua Yinchen bent over to look at the little girl, with a cold eye: "unfortunately, how could she not teach you the common sense of life?"

    Lanny kept silent and lowered her head. Only because of her poor health, her parents wouldn''t let her do anything She can''t do anything right now. She''s useless.

    See LAN Ni to bow head not the touch of language kind, seem to be to suffer what grievance like.

    Although she didn''t say she was wronged.

    But that natural innocent face can really deceive people

    Hua Yinchen stood up straight and said, "is there any steak in the fridge?"

    "Well."

    Lanny nodded, only to see him turn around and go to the kitchen After a while, there was a stir fry in the kitchen, and she got up and went to the kitchen.

    No better than when she was in the kitchen, there was no smoke in the kitchen at this time. Nell put her head into the pot and said, "it seems delicious."

    Hua Yinchen sighed in silence and let the girl cook by herself. It was his fault. But this girl, there is nothing in life

    What kind of life did you have as a child?!

    After a while, everything was ready. The little girl had already sat at the dinner table, waiting with a knife and fork in her hand, watching Hua Yinchen put the plate in front of her: "thank you..."

 Chapter 1144

    At the dinner table, Hua Yinchen stared at the fast action she had been eating: "find a time, go back to Nandu."

    Lanny quickly swallowed a piece of meat, licked her lips and asked, "why?"

    "Can you live alone?! It''s better to go back to your parents and continue to be your little princess than to live so hard here. " He said coldly.

    "I don''t want to go back." Lanny put down her knife and fork, stood up from the table, and did not continue to eat

    Hua Yinchen looked at most of the steak left on the plate and said, "no more?"

    Nell shook her head: "no, go home. After that, I''ll try to take care of myself. No more trouble for you, so... "

    She paused for a while, and then went on, "so, I hope you don''t rush me back."

    Dumb voice, hear Hua Yinchen in the heart a pull, it seems that he just words, some stimulation to this little girl, eyes suddenly gentle down: "little girl, come here."

    Lanny is not in the past.

    "I asked you to come here!" Hua Yinchen shouted again, and the tone became heavier.

    Nell turned to look at him. "Are you going to drive me away?"

    "I didn''t drive you away, just give you advice. If you don''t, I won''t force you away, will I?" Hua Yinchen said faintly, and beckoned to her: "come here quickly, you can''t eat when it''s cold."

    Lanny sipped her lips, and then walked away safely, sat back again, looked at the big steak, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, refrained from moving the fork, and asked, "what you said is true?"

    Hua Yinchen nodded.

    Seeing that he nodded, Lanni''s heart was hanging to her throat, so she got down to earth, picked up the knife and fork, and continued to eat

    "Why do you have to stay in Dongcheng?" Hua Yinchen drags his cheek with one hand and stares at Lanni with sharp eyes. She always feels that it''s not so easy for the girl to stay in the east city

    Besides, why does she have to be engaged to him?

    Lanny''s eating hand is heavy. If she tells Hua Yinchen that she does everything to stay in Dongcheng and find someone, will he change his mind?

    Although he didn''t drive her away, once he let her parents know that they didn''t decide to get engaged She also has no way to stay in Dongcheng: "I want to leave my parents'' life."

    "Well?" Hua Yinchen''s eyes were contemptuous, but the girl''s face did not change, and she could not see anything different: "youth treason period?"

    Nell didn''t answer. She said it was wrong, so she kept eating.

    In the dark of the night, after the smoke of the room was gone, Hua Yinchen left her room and went back to the next room. When he left, Nell went back to her room to sleep.

    Once lying down, she had a long dream

    In the dream, she dreamed of things when she was a child, and she dreamed of father Feng But she reached out to catch father Feng, but she couldn''t.

    She called for her father

    The other side still did not look back.

    The early morning sun reflected in, fell on her eyelids, Lanny closed her eyes tightly, and felt something stirring on the tip of her nose.

    "Ah Joo..." I can''t help sneezing!

    But the thing was still in the middle of her nose, moving around, fluffy things stirred up, and she had a sneeze coming out: ''ahhh

    Pull her out of the sleepy sleep completely, squint her eyes, and vaguely see that someone is playing with feathers on his nose.

    "Hua Yinchen What are you doing? " Said, turned over a body, the hand pushed to push the feather which teased on her nose tip

    "Ah..." The man sitting by the bed chuckled. It was a charming male voice.

    Lanny rubbed her eyes, one of them was hard to open, which slowly moved her eyes to the man sitting by the bed. He was wearing a casual black clothes.

    A little bit up

    Nell vaguely saw the long light blonde hair Looking at that long hair, her whole body blood is restless, suddenly sat up: "wind Dad!!"

    Almost blurted out, but next second, when she opened her eyes to the man beside the bed, her expression froze, the man in front of her, it was a very beautiful face, almost can be described as beautiful!!

    "Who are you?" Lanni sat on the bed, carefully looking at the man sitting beside the bed, eyes blinking, see the long light gold hair, she thought it was Lanfeng Dad

    Unfortunately

    No!!

    "Me? My name is Qianyue. " The man''s thin lips opened gently, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes also brought a touch of charm. He leisurely turned the feathers in his hands, just like playing with a kitten, and gently swept Lanny''s jaw with the feathers.

    Nell sat back in a reactive way. The man''s every move in front of her was very elegant. He looked more beautiful with a smile than a woman. She swore that she had never seen such a fresh face: "thousand months? I don''t know you. "

    "But I know you. Your name is Lanny, isn''t it?"

    Nell nodded.

    The smile on the lips of silver thousand moon was big. She grabbed the neckline of her pajamas and drew her close to herself: "this year 18, right? "

    Say, the eye light is low, a pair of beautiful eyes fell to pull open the neckline inside: "baby, you here, need to make up well......"

    Nell also looked down at her chest and nodded seriously, "well, I know."

    "Ah Baby, you''re still so interesting. " A thousand silver moons let go.

    Lanny subconsciously I went to the other end of the bed to hide and tidy up the wrinkled neckline pulled by him: "or? do we know each other? Why do you know my information. "

    Voice just fell, only to see the hands of a seductive man more than a card, that is her identity card: "my certificate..."

    Then there was another Beige wallet in the man''s other hand.

    Lanny immediately leaned over and reached for her purse

    Yinqianyue did not dodge, but threw her wallet and certificate back into her arms.

    Lanny holds the certificate and wallet, and stares at the man beside her, wondering, "why is my wallet in your hand?"

    "I picked it up."

    "You picked it up? Where did you pick it up? "

    "On the mountain..." With a smile on his lips, he suddenly came close to Lannie: "it''s only a day or two to forget, so you forget me?"

    On the mountain??

    Lanny''s eyes trembled, and she remembered the things when she went to the mountain to shoot with her.

 Chapter 1145

    That day I was called to go up and down the mountain I met a strange man.

    On the bed, Lanny''s eyes were wide open, and she stared at the man in front of her. His lips were always smiling, and she suddenly realized, "you were the weirdo who asked for water and drink in the forest that day?"

    "Ah..." The smile on the lips of the silver moon is bigger.

    "So you look like this? You look so beautiful. " Even she could not help but sigh out of her heart, and even couldn''t help reaching out to touch his face.

    Silver thousand moon always has a smile on its lips, and its eyes are like silk

    Nell didn''t reach out to touch it. She thought of something and said, "how do you know that I live here? You found my wallet, so did you come here specially to return it? "

    It turns out that her wallet was lost when she was on the mountain that day But it''s great to be able to find it now.

    "In your wallet, there is a note with the address on it." Silver thousand months lean on the head of the bed, one leg on the other leg, the action is extremely charming and elegant.

    "Yes!! Right! " Xiaoni nodded her head, and she remembered that because she was worried that when she went out to find father Feng one day, she could not find the way home, so she wrote down the address with a note and put it in her wallet.

    It turns out

    But

    Then I thought, "I''m locked. How did you get in?"

    Silver thousand moon is smiling, sharp eyes, jokingly looking at the window opened by one side, the morning wind is gently rolling in from outside Blow up the curtains

    "This is the sixth floor." Nell''s light mouth, does he mean that he turned the window in?!

    "So what?"

    "Can you fly on the eaves and walk on the wall?" Nell said softly with red lips

    "Would you like to try?"

    "How to try?" Nell asked curiously, she had seen flying eaves and walls, shadow uncle, and she had always wondered why they could be as light as a swallow.

    Yinqianyue stood up and held out her hand gracefully: "come I''ll tell you how to try. "

    "Well." Nell nodded and moved to the bedside. When she was ready to get out of bed, she wanted to put her wallet aside. But when she pinched it hard, she felt that it was so flat! Her attention was completely attracted by the purse in her hand. She lowered her head and pinched the purse again

    I opened my wallet without any delay. I saw that in addition to a few cards, there were only a dozen yuan left

    She looked up again and asked, "what about my money?"

    "I borrowed it." He said, blinking an eye.

    Nell breathed out a deep breath. She thought the cost of living had come back, but she was so happy: "OK."

    Silver thousand month Mou color flies, outstretched hand, fell on her shoulder, patted her shoulder: "you rest assured, I will return you."

    "Are you rich?"

    He shook his head with a smile.

    Nell turned her head. "You don''t have any money. How can you pay me back?"

    "Pay for the debt..."

    Lanny suddenly realized, and then she said, "but now I don''t need people to do housework."

    "Little things, besides housework, there are..." He didn''t finish what he said.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    Listen to the doorbell outside the door, the person who will ring her doorbell will only have Hua Yinchen!! What''s the time?!

    Lanny took a look at the clock on the wall: "no, I''m late for work. I don''t want you to pay back. Go, bye..."

    Words fall, LAN Ni where still can care for silver thousand months, hurriedly ran to the wardrobe and turned out clothes, just want to take off clothes, my mind reverberated up a few days ago hidden minister''s words.

    "Remember, you can''t undress in front of men in the future."

    Holding his clothes in his hands, he looked back at silver moon and said, "I''m going to change clothes."

    "Change it."

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny stared at him.

    See LAN Ni for a long time did not speak, silver thousand months walked past: "still, do you want me to help you change?"

    His tall body came to Lanni, like a mountain, which can block the light reflected in the window. She looked up and said without expression: "you are here, I can''t take off my clothes."

    "MMM" The silver moon gave a light hum.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    The doorbell outside is still ringing. Lanni looks out of the room. Hua Yinchen must be impatient. "I''m in a hurry. You go through the window. Goodbye."

    She simply took her clothes around yinqianyue and ran to the outside of the house. She took off her clothes while running. Fortunately, she took off a dress and put it on from top to bottom.

    I went down the stairs and just got dressed

    The doorbell is still ringing.

    Lanni gasped and ran to open the door. As expected, there was no one else standing at the door except Hua Yinchen: "you, why don''t you come in directly?"

    She was flustered when she rang the doorbell.

    Hua Yinchen stood at the door, looking up and down at the crooked clothes she was wearing. Her hair was as disorderly as a chicken coop, and she just woke up

    With a deep breath, if the little girl doesn''t get up to open the door again, he will go back and take the key to get her out of the bed

    "Do you know what time it is?"

    "Well."

    "I know your working time. Is it already here?"

    "Well." Nell nodded her head obediently. After all, it''s a job. For Hua Yinchen''s lecture, she can only listen obediently.

    "Follow me." Hua Yinchen pulls up her wrist, pulls her out of the room, and the door of the apartment slams shut

    At this time, on the escalator on the second floor of the apartment, a tall and charming man is leaning gently there, watching the door of the apartment close, holding his cheek, his eyes are a little lazy.

    бнбн

    Outside the apartment, Lani has been crammed into the co driver''s seat by Hua Yinchen. She never says a word, but sits quietly.

    After a while, the car drove out of the road. Lanny looked at the surrounding scenery. This is not the way to the company, but the opposite way

    The farther the car goes.

    She always looked out of the car window with her head tilted. She recorded the road carefully. She was familiar with the environment of Dongcheng so that she could find her father Feng in the future.

    Sitting in the car for half an hour.

    When the car stopped, Lannie followed her and looked around: "hospital?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you ill?" Just as the words were said, Nell subconsciously thought: "we are here to see Wang? She''s still in the hospital? "

    "Well." Hua Yinchen nods and strides toward the inpatient department.

    Lanny has been used to it. She chased him forward and asked, "last night, you told me that she was ok with her feet. Can she leave the hospital today?"

 Chapter 1146

    Hua Yinchen walked in front, entered the inpatient department, and soon took Lani to the door of VIP''s senior ward. He pushed the door open, and Gu Zhen was sitting on the bed, playing the game with his mobile phone in his hand.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she looked up and said, "hidden minister, you are here!" At the sight of Hua Yinchen, the smile on Gu''s face suddenly became bright.

    Hua Yinchen nodded.

    Behind the tall figure, Lanni came out.

    Seeing the petite body, the smile on Gu''s face became pleasantly surprised, and he waved: "little Ni, I didn''t expect that hidden minister really brought you here. It''s so nice Come on, you come to me. "

    Xiaoni went to the hospital bed and Gu Yun kindly held her hand: "Xiaoni, don''t stand, please sit down quickly."

    Little Ni didn''t rush to sit down, but looked at Gu Gu Gu''s gauze bound feet: "Hey, are you OK with your feet? Doesn''t it mean we''re going to be discharged today? "

    "Nothing!" Gu Yun shook his head and whispered in Xiaoni''s ear: "I just want to have a good rest for a few days. How nice it is to be in this hospital. Some people take care of it and worry about it. Hidden minister will come to see me every day. "

    He said with a smile.

    Gu Zhen just left Xiaoni''s ear and held her hand: "by the way, Xiaoni, I was in a hurry yesterday. I forgot to thank you You know what? When I fell yesterday, I really thought I was dead. Fortunately, you didn''t let go at that time. "

    Lanni just smiled and looked at Hua Yinchen from the corner of her eyes. She thought about what she had just said

    There is something that she seems to have ignored all the time, but now think about it carefully. It seems that something is wrong

    It seems that the relationship between Li and Hua Yinchen is more than that between the president and the employees. She and him should look close. From the words of Li, they should be closer than friends.

    "Bell..." The phone rings.

    Everyone will have a reactive look to see if it''s his mobile phone. Hua Yinchen pulls out the phone: "hello Say... Then the phone went out of the ward.

    "When is hidden minister so busy..." Gu Gu looked at the back of her leaving, sighed, and then went on to look back at Xiaoni: "now, it''s hard for you to be an assistant beside Yinchen, isn''t it? He is very strict with assistants. Before, there were few assistants who could stay with him for a long time. [Fei] "

    " OK. Not too busy. " Little Ni shook her head.

    "If minister bullies you, tell me, I will find him for you!" Wittily blinked, Gu said with a relaxed face.

    Anyway, she also let go. Now she just wants to maintain her sister relationship with Xiaoni and make up for her fierce mistake a few days ago.

    Lanni looked at Gu Lu and slowly said, "Lu Lu and Hua Yinchen, are you familiar?"

    б░бнбн Um... " Gu Zhen nodded. He was still a little upset when he talked about things when he was a child. After all, the secret can only be hidden, and there is no way to say it.

    "Are you friends?"

    Gu Yun adjusted his mind and raised his eyes: "we have made friends with Hua family very early. I have known my minister since childhood, and now we are in the relationship of male and female friends."

    It''s much more comfortable to ignore the secrets of the ship and tell other facts.

    But Lanni looked a little stunned and her eyes were empty. Gu Zhen''s words echoed in her mind and paused for a long time: "boyfriend, boyfriend? It is... Lovers? "

    "Yes! Hee hee, it''s a secret. I''ll tell you, you can''t tell others, because I''m an artist now. If love is announced, big things will happen. Although my family is a big one, I don''t want to live like a big lady. I want to keep on improving and create my own business. "

    "Yes, it is." Lani said lightly, but her heart was restless, as if every vibration was about to jump out of her heart.

    And Is Hua Yinchen a couple?

    Why does he never tell her that he has a girlfriend?? So, what is she? What she is doing now is the behavior of a third party?

    And

    Or to help my friends when I was a child

    All of a sudden, Lanni sat beside the bed, the whole person and soul were flying away. Absent minded, absent-minded.

    "What''s the matter with you, little Ni, little Ni?" Gu put out his hand and shook it in Lanni''s eyes: "how can you be absent-minded? Is it uncomfortable?"

    Little Ni just responded and shook her head. "No, No."

    "Oh, I''m so thirsty. I''ve eaten all the fruit. I want to eat the fruit. Why hasn''t the agent come? I''m counting on her to bring me the fruit."

    Smell speech, small Ni stood up: "what fruit do you want to eat, I will buy it for you."

    "Well? It''s nice of little Ni. I want to eat oranges. If there are strawberries, it''s best. "

    "OK, I''ll go out and buy it for you." Turn around and stride towards the outside of the ward, just a few steps out of the corridor.

    Hua Yinchen, who had just hung up the phone in the corridor, noticed her little figure: "little girl, where are you going?"

    Xiaoni stopped and looked back. "She said she wanted to eat fruit. When I first came, I saw a fruit shop across the road. I went to buy some for her."

    Hua Yinchen put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked towards her with elegant steps: "are you going to buy it? Or to rob? "

    "Well?" She gave a faint groan.

    "Didn''t you lose your wallet?"

    "Er..." Come to think of it, although the wallet is back, she still has no money!!

    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Hua Yinchen said and strode forward.

    Seeing, Hua Yinchen has gone to the front. Lanni hasn''t moved for a long time. Looking at his back, suddenly, she quickened her pace, ran after him several steps and held his arm: "no need..."

    "Well?" Hua Yinchen looked down at her hand.

    Xiaoni released her finger and said in a shallow voice, "I''ll go myself. You can go back to accompany me..."

    The sword eyebrow slightly twisted. There was more doubt between the eyebrows. Hua Yinchen didn''t say anything more. He took out his wallet and put the money in her palm: "go."

    Holding the money tightly, Xiaoni didn''t pay any attention. She walked out of the hospital in diameter until she came out of the hospital.

    "Hoo..."

    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to do. It was a big problem. She is her friend, and Hua Yinchen is a couple.

 Chapter 1147

    And she and Hua Yinchen are family marriage. She tries to get engaged with Hua Yinchen. [Fei]

    that''s not OK!

    How can he have a fiancee when he has a girlfriend?? But if she doesn''t become Hua Yinchen''s fiancee, she can''t stay in the east city and continue to find Lanfeng''s father??

    She can''t give up. She must find Lanfeng dad.

    But she can''t destroy other people''s relationship, so what should she do? For the first time, Xiaoni felt helpless. When she had questions and doubts, she could ask her mother.

    Mother always pointed out one thing to her, only about Hua Yinchen. Xiaoni was too clear in her heart. She could not ask her mother.

    When the hospital came out, she walked forward in a daze

    I don''t know where my thoughts have gone The soul swam across the road

    "Drop by drop..." All of a sudden, there was a shrill whistle in her ear. Lanni was attracted by the shrill sound and turned her head suddenly

    I saw a black van coming face-to-face, very fast, very fast and close to her

    Pupils tremble, zoom in!

    One second

    Two seconds!!

    "Bang!" When the door rang, the pain came from her abdomen. She opened her eyes and could feel her body blown by the wind.

    Light Then landing heavily!!

    The body has been thrown out for several meters Rolled twice on the ground, her eyelids closed when she landed, pain with numbness

    Blood spilled.

    "Someone was hit!"

    "Go to the hospital and call the doctor!"

    There are warm-hearted people in the crowd around the road. Hurry to find a doctor in the hospital. Fortunately, the hospital is in the back. Within a few minutes, some medical staff came here with a stretcher and carried the people in the blood pool into the hospital and directly into the operating room!!

    VIP senior ward.

    Gu Zhen sat by the bed, trying to make his injured foot fall to the ground, it hurt a little, but he was still able to fall to the ground reluctantly. It''s not particularly serious. I guess it will be OK in a few days. Turn around, look at Hua Yinchen, who is sitting on the sofa and looking at the newspaper, and look at the tightly closed door: "where is Xiaoni going to buy fruit? Why haven''t you come back? "

    Hua Yinchen lowered the newspaper for a while, and couldn''t help but look at the door and watch again. Has the girl been out for 20 minutes?

    The fruit shop is just across the road. Why hasn''t it come back so long?

    Lost?

    Or what happened when we sold fruit?

    "I''ll see." With that, Hua Yinchen stood up. Thinking about it, I was worried about it. I always felt that the little girl could do something anytime and anywhere.

    "Oh. [Fei] "Gu just answered, only to hear the door of the ward being pushed open from the outside. Her face was happy, and she immediately looked at it:" little Ni, you are back! "

    The door was pushed open, but it wasn''t Lanny who was standing outside, but a nurse in a white coat. The nurse looked down in panic: "excuse me, excuse me."

    "I thought it was little Ni." Gu Gu Gu said a stuffy sentence and turned back to his sight.

    And the submissive little nurse looked at Gu Yun, looked at Hua Yinchen, and said, "that, excuse me, that little girl with a lovely body is your friend?"

    "Well? Do you say little Ni? " Gu Zhen just turned around.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Subconsciously, he tells her that the girl is either in trouble or something has happened

    The nurse nodded: "just now there was a traffic accident on the road outside. A girl was hit by a car. I see that girl looks like the girl who walked out of the ward before. I don''t know if she is your friend. This is her cell phone... "

    The nurse took out the cell phone.

    The white mobile phone was stained with blood. Hua Yinchen''s expression was solemn. He took the mobile phone in the hands of the nurse coldly and looked at it

    "Hum..."

    Brain buzz, this cell phone seems to be that little girl''s!! Hua Yinchen''s face is heavy. Traffic accident?! This! How could this happen?!

    Hua Yinchen suddenly tense up: "she, now, where?"

    "In the operating room, operate."

    "Take me there!" Don''t care about anything else, Hua Yinchen has quickly walked to the outside of the ward, the nurse also dare not have half delay, hurriedly nodded, led Hua Yinchen to leave..

    "Ah..." Gu Xiao jumped out of bed with one foot, picked up the crutch on one side, and jumped out with the power of the crutch. At the same time, she was also at a loss. What happened to Xiaoni?

    How can there be an accident?

    Don''t be busy!!!

    One foot jumped very slowly. Gu Zhen wasted a lot of time. Finally, he found a nurse to help him to the outside of the operating room: "how are you, Minister? Is it Xiaoni? " She passed anxiously.

    Hua Yinchen looked back: "how did you come here?" She said, frowning at her bare feet.

    "I am in a hurry! How could this happen?! What''s the matter with Xiaoni? " The tone is fast, and he is about to bite his tongue. Gu Zhen is really worried, and the tears are coming out.

    It''s not easy for her to recognize and reunite with Xiaoni. It''s not easy for her to let go of that secret thing. Xiaoni Don''t be busy!

    "The operation is in progress, the details are not known." Hua Yinchen''s voice is cold, his brow is wrinkled, and he breathes heavily. He can feel his helplessness

    Gu took a breath of his nose, closed his lips, and put his hands around his chest: "God bless you, little Ni, don''t be busy. God bless (cough, whine, whine...)

    As he said this, Gu Chu''s tears began to flow down, and he bitterly blamed himself: "all blame me, all blame me! If I don''t let her go out and buy me fruit, it won''t happen! "

    "OK..." Hua Yinchen frowned deeply and patted her on the shoulder: "you go back to the ward to have a rest, and then tell you if you have any results."

    "No, I''m fine. I''ll wait here."

    Gu Zhen shook his head. The light in the operating room suddenly changed color. The door opened and a woman doctor came out with a nurse.

    They hurried towards the two men.

    "Doctor, how is she?"

    "Doctor, doctor, how is Xiaoni?" The doctor looked at the two of them and said, "who are your family members? The patient''s condition is somewhat special and requires the signature of the family member to continue the operation. "

    With that, the nurse beside him took out a pen and a piece of paper which was posted on the board.

 Chapter 1148

    Gu opened his eyes wide and was a little silly when he heard that: "ah? Family members? We don''t have her family here! It''s important to save people, but also the family members

    "I''m sorry, we can''t continue the operation without the signature of the family. This is the regulation of Dongcheng medical center." The doctor shook his head in embarrassment.

    "What to do then!! Something''s wrong with Xiaoni! Are you responsible? " Gu Zhen roared loudly.

    "Sorry! This is the rule. "

    In the standoff, a low and cold voice came from the side: "I''m her fiance, I''ll sign it." Said, Hua Yinchen has reached out to take the pen and paper in the nurse''s hand, and signed his name.

    The sound of the pen moving on the paper, bared

    Gu Xuan''s eyes slowly slanted away, looking at the paper that Hua Yinchen handed back to the nurse. At a glance, he saw the name written on it, and his heart pounded like falling into the sea.

    Shivering

    The body could not stop shivering, and the ear was still reverberating to let go of the words heard, that is What did Yin Chen say? He said... Say... Is he Xiaoni''s fiance?

    Wait

    What''s going on?

    She knew that this time, Hua family arranged a blind date for Chen. She was sure that she had a fiancee and lived next door to Yinchen. But She knew that hidden minister did it just to perfunctory the family.

    Unmarried husband and wife, what, are just a name, but, can only that fiancee refers to small Ni??

    God, who''s going to tell her what''s going on??

    How can it be, little Ni!!

    Gu Zhen only feels that his breathing seems to be getting a little bit rough. On second thoughts, no wonder that hidden minister would have been very good to Xiaoni before. That''s not good for assistant

    It''s special!

    After a heartache, she was relieved with difficulty, but the news was like a slap in the face, which made her dizzy.

    After signing, the doctor was going back to the operating room, but suddenly, another doctor came out in a hurry The doctor''s hand was full of blood and his face looked extremely anxious.

    Hua Yinchen is also aware of the wrong: "what''s the matter?" A few steps forward.

    Gu Zhen also pulled out of his own world. At first, he was a little confused. After seeing the doctor covered in blood, his brain seemed to be stimulated. He held the wall with one hand and clubbed it with a crutch in the other: "what''s the matter?"

    "All of a sudden, the patient''s bleeding was out of control. There was not enough blood in stock. We had to find someone to transfuse immediately. Are there people of AB blood group here? " The doctor asked urgently.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are locked. Although he is worried, he is not AB blood type.

    "I I''m type AB, lose me. " Gu Zhen slowly extended his hand, and Hua Yinchen''s words of "fiance" just floated in his mind. However, what immediately came back was that yesterday, Xiaoni was on the platform of the sky desperate to experience the scene of life and death with her.

    Hua Yinchen looks back at Gu Lu.

    The doctor nodded his head anxiously, and immediately told the nurse, "take the young lady to draw blood."

    The operating room is busy. Gu Zhen lies in the blood drawing room. When the doctor draws a bag of blood to stop, she shouts, "it doesn''t matter. Keep pumping. I don''t care how much blood she needs. Just pump."

    "Miss Gu, you will faint if you smoke again."

    "Take it, take it. Saving talents is the most important thing now." Gu said, biting his teeth.

    Too much blood was drawn, and she felt that she was turning around and lying on the hospital bed. I don''t know if she was sleepy or could not support her body. She passed out of sleep

    She didn''t know how long she slept. She felt that she was in a warm quilt. When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting beside the hospital bed.

    Warm flow in the heart, Gu Zhe''s lips angle raised a smile: "minister......"

    Hua Yinchen put down the things in his hand and looked at the past: "wake up?"

    "Well." She smiled, "it''s nice to have you by my side." With that, Gu Zhen is going to sit up.

    "You''ve drawn too much blood and passed out. Have a good rest." He stopped her

    Gu Zhen didn''t just sit up, lie on the bed, pull the quilt, and look at Hua Yinchen. He thought of that sentence again. The smile on his face dimmed: "Chen Is Xiaoni your fiancee? "

    "You don''t know?" Hua Yinchen spits out in a light way, with peace in his eyes. He doesn''t take it seriously.

    Gu Yun lowered his head and said, "well, I thought she was just your assistant."

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen held his cheek in one hand and chuckled.

    "Click" the door of the ward was opened from the outside. The nurse stood at the door and said respectfully: "Mr. Hua, Miss LAN woke up."

    "I see." Hua Yinchen stands up.

    Gu Jian saw her get up, and his eyes also raised: "how about Xiaoni''s operation? Is it all right? Are you going to see her now? Me, I''ll go too. "

    "She''s OK for the time being. Your body is not suitable for fiddling. Lie down and rest." After that, Hua Yinchen turns around and leaves the ward

    He was almost out of the ward, and Gu Yun answered with a dull voice: "Oh..." Inexplicably, there was a heavy feeling in her heart. Maybe it was because Xiaoni was a fiancee. The minister''s kindness to Xiaoni made her feel uneasy. She didn''t know how to adjust this mood.

    Hua Yinchen left the ward and walked all the way to the ICU. The doctor on duty just came out of the ICU and ran into Hua Yinchen. He immediately bowed his head respectfully: "Mr. Hua."

    "How is she?"

    "I just woke up, and the situation was stable for a while, but it was still very bad."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "After a general examination, there was no problem with the bones of this lady. There was no fracture. Fortunately, a lot of bleeding wounds were also treated. But... "

    "Say!" Heaven knows that Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are cold.

    The doctor timidly bent his waist down and said: "her body is surprisingly bad, and her self-healing ability is extremely poor!"!! So although it seems to be OK, it is still not out of danger. She belongs to the type of inborn weakness and disease... "

    "Is there a treatment plan?"

    "We are going to have a meeting to study!"

    "You''d better have a solution before dark." He cold words fall, the voice line is calm, it is not like a threat, but the threat is full!!

    The bent doctor shivered with fear

    How terrible it is! As long as you know Hua Yinchen, you dare not offend him a little!

    Ladies and beauties, we see that the new year is coming in less than a month, and the dawn must rest for a few days during the new year. Therefore, in order not to delay the update of the new year, from now on, this article will update about 2-3 chapters every day. (most of the time should be in three chapters)

    this is Chenxi''s saving for the Chinese New Year. I hope you understand.

    In addition, I wish all candidates good results.

 Chapter 1149

    "We will try." The doctor said it almost with a shudder.

    "It''s a must!" Hua Yinchen ignored the doctor, opened the door of the ward and went in

    The room was filled with the smell of liquid medicine, which was pungent and pale. His eyes fell on the tiny figure on the bed at the first sight.

    Lanny is lying in the hospital bed. The oxygen mask is on the side for standby at any time. Several jars are inserted in her left hand and several medical machines are placed beside the hospital bed. Nell''s eyes are narrowed and she looks at Hua Yinchen coming slowly. Her face is a little pale and looks very bad. Her eyes are fixed on him to walk to her bed Remit.

    Hua Yinchen''s thin lips lifted lightly, looking at her face more and more heavy: "just go to buy a fruit, how can you be so careless?"

    Nell''s lips are much whiter than usual. When she heard his words, she reflected from her ignorance. She remembered that when she got to the road, she always thought about Hua Yinchen and Gu Yun, and then she left her mind. She didn''t notice the surroundings: "I''m ok..."

    She''s not very loud, like a mosquito.

    "It''s all dead. It''s OK!" Hua Yinchen looked at her and thought of what the doctor had just said. The little girl usually can eat. Her parents will not treat her badly in Nandu. How could she be so weak?

    "Well." Stuffy nodded.

    I tried to move my body. Who knows, it hurts when I move It''s a pain. It''s not good

    Lanny''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she turned to her head. Her eyes never left Hua Yinchen''s body: "you Why didn''t you tell me Do you have a girlfriend? "

    It took a long time to spit out the words.

    If this changed to normal, he must have teased her, but the way she felt, he frowned and could not open: "this is not a very normal thing?"

    "But you have a girlfriend. How can I be your fiancee?" She stared at him, her eyes bursting with anxiety

    Hua Yinchen leaned down, and the distance between her face and her face suddenly drew closer: "little girl, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you be my fiancee."

    She didn''t forget: "I don''t have a three-month agreement."

    Hua Yinchen stood up straight and put one hand into his trouser pocket: "so, hurry up and get better. There is still a chance, if you die in the hospital bed. Then I can only transport your body back to Nandu... "

    Maybe looking at the girl still in the hospital bed, he can''t bear to go on, the narrow eyes become gentle.

    "Hua Yinchen..." Nell spoke very seriously. She wanted to quit. She no longer destroyed his relationship with Gu Yun for her own selfish desire. And

    but when the words reach the throat, they cannot speak.

    If so, does she have to go back to Nandu? She doesn''t want to leave Dongcheng. She hasn''t found father Lanfeng

    "MMM" Hua Yinchen looked at her doubtfully and saw her for a long time without saying: "what do you want to say?"

    "I......" I can''t say I can''t get out.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Well..." In the end, I still can''t say. It is not that she is not decisive enough, but that she has some choices in her life that she cannot let go.

    For 13 years, she was weak, so her family seldom let her go far. It was not easy to wait until she was 18. When she was an adult, she finally had an opportunity.

    She has been waiting for this opportunity for 13 years! If so let go, in the future, can we still find the trace of haze wind?

    The ambivalent mood lingers in the chest: "cough, cough, cough, cough, cough..."

    She suddenly stopped coughing.

    Hua Yinchen looked at the place where he bent his back and stroked her chest: "breathe slowly."

    "Cough, poof..." A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The fresh blood splashed on Hua Yinchen''s clothes and hands It was dazzling red.

    "Keke Keke" Lanni is still coughing. The corners of her mouth are stained with blood. Compared with the red color of the corners of her lips, her face is dazzling.

    "Little girl, don''t worry, relax..."

    "Whoo Call... Call... Nell''s breathing became short. She felt the air around her as if it had become thin.

    I can''t breathe as hard as I can.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen''s eyes fell on the oxygen mask at the head of the bed, reached for it immediately and pressed it on her mouth

    When the mask was put on, Lanny''s breath finally subsided. She looked tired and her eyes closed tired

    Calmed down, Hua Yinchen''s hand slowly left the oxygen mask, saw her breathing was gentle, very quiet, and said softly: "you go to sleep first..."

    Words fall, turn around, he strided away from the guardianship room, when going out of the moment, the face suddenly gloomy down, the eyes are sharp.

    In front of the hospital meeting room.

    "Why are you here, Mr. Hua?"

    "Open the door!" Hua Yinchen takes a look at the closed conference room door.

    "Mr. Hua, it''s under discussion."

    "Open the door!"

    The nurse did not dare to stop and respectfully opened the door of the conference room. At this time, more than ten doctors and experts were sitting around the conference table talking fiercely.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, almost all the doctors and experts turned their heads and looked at the past. Most of the people here knew Hua Yinchen.

    I know. I stood up and said, "Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua..."

    Don''t know people, see so many people stand up, also hurriedly follow stand up, obedient low head.

    Hua Yinchen''s face was cold, his eyes were like sharp eagles, and his coldness swept around him. At one glance, he fell on the doctor who was in charge of Lanny: "how''s the discussion?"

    After being stared at, the attending doctor felt a cold current running through his body, which made him shiver and swallow saliva for several times, and then said: " Well, it''s under discussion. "

    "What are the results now?" Every word of him is as icy as cardamom. There is no take-off voice line, which makes the whole conference room full of cold breath.

    The doctor in charge bent over and couldn''t straighten up: "she is born weak, which needs to be recuperated, but ordinary medicine can''t. We are going to contact the pharmacist if we want the medicine made by the pharmacist Just... "

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just that the pharmacists in Dongcheng are lacking. I''m afraid it''s hard to find Powerful pharmacist... "

    As the doctor said, Hua Yinchen''s face became colder and he was too scared to raise his head

    Hua Yinchen took out the phone and walked out of the conference room. The phone also went through: "Xiaolin, the top pharmacist of the flower family stole from Dongcheng!"

 Chapter 1150

    In this society, in such a situation, the existence of pharmacists is powerful. No matter in the south, the north, the East and the west, they are very concerned about pharmacists.

    Needless to say, the north is the origin of the development of pharmacists. The pharmacists there are the most and the most advanced in this continent.

    The southern capital is just the northern capital. In recent years, the development of the pharmacists in the southern capital has been more vigorous. It''s entirely because of the relationship between Su Xiaowu, who stands at the top of the weapons Department of the military region, controls the weapons department and the pharmaceutical hospital, and drives the development of the pharmacists in the whole southern capital with the help of one person.

    Then there is the western city. The southern capital and the western city were allies decades ago. Later After su Jinfeng ascended the throne, the relationship between NaNTU and Xicheng has changed dramatically.

    Finally, Dongcheng

    Because Dongcheng, which only pays attention to the economic development, is not as good as other countries in the development of pharmacists. Although Dongcheng is also very concerned about pharmacists, it is not ideal for pharmacists to develop in Dongcheng due to the perfunctory work of the national military.

    After all, pharmacists, from saving people and treating diseases to military weapons research The top and most extreme drugs are all military drugs.

    The Hua family, as a large family standing on this continent for a long time, has a pharmacist in hand. When Su Xiaowu took over the power of the weapons department, it was thanks to Hua Muchen who secretly used the power of the Hua family to help!

    We can imagine how powerful the flower family is.

    After Hua Yinchen hung up the phone, he leaned against the wall of the corridor. Although there was still a lot of business to deal with, such a thing could happen. He was not in the mood to deal with business.

    If something happens to this little girl No Everyone can have an accident, but Lanny can''t!!

    "Yinchen, why are you here? I''m still looking for you! " Suddenly a voice came from afar. Hua Yinchen looked around

    I saw a lady come with money

    It''s not someone else. I know Gu''s mother, Zhang Fangrong. When he was in a boat wreck, I was also lucky that their mother and daughter saved each other before they escaped.

    "Aunt Gu." As for Gu Ma, Hua Yinchen was very respectful and polite when he was a child: "why did you come here all of a sudden?"

    Gu''s mother came near, chuckled and said, "it''s not that child. I heard that she fell and was hospitalized. I''m not sure. I''ll come to the hospital to take care of her You said that she was only 19 years old and had to come out to make a living. I was worried about her. But fortunately, you take care of everything. "

    In the face of Hua Yinchen, Gu''s mother is more polite, and she speaks very carefully, for fear of saying something wrong and annoying Hua Yinchen After all, he is the successor of Huashi group!

    Hua Yinchen smiled and said nothing.

    Gu''s mother seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, when I came here, I cooked some soup. Would you like to go over and have some?"

    "No, I have other things to do. Now that my aunt is here, I can rest assured that you will take care of her. "

    "Well, then go ahead and do it." Gu''s mother didn''t detain her. She finished speaking gracefully and watched Hua Yinchen leave with a smile. Then she walked down the corridor to her daughter''s ward.

    Push the ward away.

    Gu Zhen was sitting on the bed, drinking hot soup in his hand, and glanced at the door: "Mom, where have you been? It''s so long before you come back."

    "Oh, I was just outside, and I saw hidden minister." Gu''s mother went to her daughter''s bedside and looked down at the remaining soup on the table. "How is it? Is the taste OK this time?"

    "Well, mom''s best drink." Gu Yun nodded.

    "Oh, you child! By the way, I just heard from the nurse that after you fell, you still Because of the blood, dizzy? "

    "Well Because my friend had a car accident, I helped to donate blood... " Gu said, lowering his head.

    Gu''s mother sighs. Her daughter has been soft hearted since she was a child. She didn''t do such things less when she was a child. Since she''s OK, she doesn''t nag about anything.

    "Mom..."

    "Well?"

    "That friend, yes, is Xiaoni Come back, little Ni. " Gu Gu said and sniffed. No one can tell the secret except his mother.

    "Little Ni? Who? Gu''s mother was stunned for a moment, looked at her daughter''s expression, thought of it for a moment, leaned down abruptly and said in a low voice, "what you said is not Who saved Hua Yinchen on the cruise ship, the little Ni? "

    "Well."

    "How did she show up?!"

    "She is now Hua Yinchen''s personal assistant..."

    Just to hear a few words from his personal assistant, Gu''s mother''s heart thumped. Who knows? Then Gu said, "and They have a blind date Now Xiaoni is Yinchen''s fiancee. "

    "Deng!"

    Gu''s mother only felt that her heart fell to the bottom of the valley in a moment: "you, what do you say? Is Xiaoni the fiancee of Hua Yinchen? They, do they know each other? Then, Hua Yinchen knew that at the beginning, and we lied to him? "

    Gu Zhen shook his head: "no, no, mum, hidden minister still doesn''t know. I think if neither of them mentioned it, they would probably never tear it down. Moreover, the officials would not come to the truth. The so-called fiancee is just to perfunctory the family. It''s just... It''s hard to hide that secret in my heart. "

    Only in the face of his mother, Gu can pour out, which will make him feel more comfortable.

    But Gu''s mother''s face was still shocked: "Li, how is that little Ni now?"

    "It''s said by the doctor that the patient is very ill and still in the intensive care unit. His life is in danger at any time."

    "Life is in danger, if only she died!" Gu mother clenched her lip and said with some negative emotions.

    "Mom! What are you talking about? Little Ni is my friend. "

    "Friend? When I was a kid, I just met each other and had a week together. Which kind of friend is that? If she doesn''t die, she can''t stay with Hua Yinchen! "

    "It''s OK, mom. This engagement is just perfunctory. I''m the girlfriend of hidden minister. It''s going to be OK. Sooner or later, they will break the engagement. "

    "It''s not a matter of engagement or not! You know that the rapid development of Gu''s family in recent years is all due to the care of Hua''s family. Seeing that the old man of Hua''s family is going to abdicate and leave everything to Hua Yinchen, if at this time Hua Yinchen knew that we had concealed his story It''s not only your business, but also the lifeblood of our whole family! "

    "Mom, isn''t it that serious?"

    "This is too serious!! That little girl, never stay! "

 Chapter 1151

    In the setting sun, the night closed softly like a flower

    Hua Yinchen has been running to both sides of the hospital and the company. There are many things that can''t be handled by the company, which need to be solved by him. On the side of the hospital, if there is any disturbance, he will come to have a look.

    Fortunately, from noon to night, the girl was very calm and rested without any accident.

    In the office.

    Lin Lang knocks at the door and pushes it in: "chief Hua, the pharmacist from Nandu has arrived."

    "Come in!"

    Behind, a man dressed in what looked like a 3.40-year-old came in with a straight suit: "master Hua..." When the pharmacist came in, he bowed respectfully to Hua Yinchen.

    Hua Yinchen rarely contacted the pharmacist in the family, and did not know who this man was. He looked at the beauty with cold eyes.

    Lin Lang immediately said, "when I contacted the pharmacist of the family, he was just free. He was the senior assistant of the pharmacy branch of the weapons Department of the southern military region. We have made great achievements in the research of drugs. "

    "From the weapons Department of Nandu?" Hua Yinchen stood up and said, "let''s go to the hospital first."

    "OK."

    Today, I went back and forth to the hospital many times. When I got on the bus, the driver drove so fast that I was familiar with light vehicles

    The sky in the east city is getting dark, and the lights on the roadside are on, covering the whole East City in a bright light In the evening, though there are many people coming and going in and out of the hospital, it is hard to avoid a chill.

    To the hospital.

    There is a doctor should come over, see Hua Yinchen inertia report this evening Lanni''s all situation.

    At this time, the oxygen mask on Lanni''s face has been taken off in the ICU, and she is lying on the bed, unable to move, only staring at the ceiling.

    But she is really a person who can stand loneliness from childhood, but even if she is alone, just staring at the ceiling, she will not feel particularly bored.

    "Click"

    when she heard the sound of opening the door, Lanny did not turn her head. She was still staring at the ceiling lamp, as if she was pondering something

    Until the footsteps came near.

    "Little girl, what do you look at when you stare at the ceiling without making a sound?" Hua Yinchen''s low voice came slowly

    This time, little Ni just had the reaction, the head slants over, looked to the sound source: "you have come to see me." Lightly said

    She looked at the person standing beside Hua Yinchen doubtfully. She didn''t wear the doctor''s white coat. This is not a doctor

    She opened her eyes wide and tried to see her uncle standing beside her. She seemed to be familiar with her face I''m bored and snorting Is this?

    The pharmacist took a breath of cool air when he saw the sample of Xiaoni! On the way, Lin Lang only told her that the young master''s friend had a car accident, and now he urgently needed a pharmacist to take care of him.

    He volunteered just after the holiday, but Where do you want to get it? Young master Hua''s friend is Yes: "little Ni, miss...!"

    At that moment, the pharmacist lowered his head, clenched his fist, and made a sweat in his palm.

    "Well? Uncle Sasaki. " In a flash of her mind, she finally remembered who the person was. Isn''t this uncle Shangzuo from the weapons department who is subordinate to her mother?

    The pharmacist nodded his head. He was in a hurry. He looked at Hua Yinchen and said, "Hua, Hua, young master This... This... "

    In the weapons department, Su usually brings two children to the military region, let alone the weapons department. How many people in the headquarters of the southern military region will recognize Miss Lanny??!

    Hua Yinchen is still very calm. When Lin Lang says that the pharmacist is from the weapons Department of Nandu, he knows that they should know each other: "show her the body and how to take care of her. [иш] "

    " OK, OK! " Knowing that the other party is Miss Lani, Shangzuo dare not to be slighted for half a minute. He nodded and said, "I need to be quiet, master Hua, please..."

    Before he finished speaking, Hua Yinchen knew what he meant and left the intensive care unit.

    After opening the carry on tool, the pharmacist began to check Lani

    Outside the intensive care unit, Hua Yinchen has been sitting outside the door waiting, while Lin Lang is standing by and constantly answering the phone. It''s all the company''s business. After answering the phone, he returns to Hua Yinchen for further instructions.

    At the corner of the corridor not far from the intensive care unit, Gu''s mother is carefully hiding in the corner, but after the nurse''s conversation, she waves for the nurse to leave

    "Mom What are you doing here in secret? " Gu Zhen came slowly with a crutch, and happened to see his mother hiding nearby.

    Gu''s mother turned back and said, "well, you haven''t got a good foot yet. How can you get out and walk around?"

    "I want to see Xiaoni..."

    "Look at her? What do you think she does? You''re the only one who doesn''t want to see her. "

    "Mom, why do you say that to me. Little Ni is my friend after all. It''s normal for me to see her. " Gu Zhen said something unwilling.

    And Gu''s mother is the one who is full of unhappiness: "do you know what I just heard?"

    "Well?"

    "This little Ni is not in good health now. Hua Yinchen even sent out a family pharmacist to invite the pharmacist of Nandu military region to take care of her!"

    "The doctor said that Xiaoni is not in good health and needs a pharmacist." Of course, Gu knew what his mother meant, but he still didn''t think about the bad things.

    "Pharmacist of Nandu military region! How much do you care about that woman when you invite such a powerful person to come here? Now Hua Yinchen doesn''t know that Xiaoni was the girl of that year. If he knew, where would you stand... "

    "No, mom. No way. I''ve known my minister for 13 years, and we have 13 years of affection. " Gu said firmly, at least for these 13 years of love, she has always firmly believed.

    Seeing that her daughter is so paranoid, Gu''s mother is too lazy to say anything more. Since her daughter can''t say anything, she just plans for her daughter

    After all, it''s still too small

    "Well, you''re not in good health, so don''t go to see her. Come back to the ward with me to have a rest." Gu said, taking away the crutches under his daughter''s creaky nest, and supporting her to walk back.

    Gu Zhen has no choice but to say nothing more.

    Outside the intensive care unit, the door opened from inside. After the pharmacist finished the examination, he came out: "master Hua..."

    Hua Yinchen stood up and looked at the little girl lying in the room through the open door. Then he turned his eyes to see the pharmacist: "how is it?"

 Chapter 1152

    The pharmacist shook his head and sighed, "young master, miss is in a bad health. Have you contacted us, Mr. Su?"

    "Not yet."

    "Young master, you''d better contact Mr. Su as soon as possible. Our officer doesn''t know how much I want to surpass me in terms of medicine. Besides Young lady''s health has been poor since she was a child. She has grown up taking medicine. She can''t take medicine randomly no matter she is seriously ill. Now I can stabilize her body for a while. You may as well inform our officer so as to avoid any problem. " The pharmacist said carefully

    After all, the patient is Lanni. This is the daughter of his immediate superior. If something goes wrong accidentally, don''t say that Mr. Su won''t let him go. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to collapse back to Nandu in the future!

    Hua Yinchen''s face was solemn, and his eyebrows were locked: "you said she grew up taking medicine?"

    "Yes..." The pharmacist nodded: "you don''t know, Miss LAN, but general long and Mr Su''s favorite daughter, from small to large, are protected. One of the reasons is that Miss Lan''s body is many times worse than ordinary people."

    As the upper assistant of the weapons department, he also stared at Lanni and grew up. Naturally, he knew something about it.

    Hua Yinchen looked at the time: "it''s too late today. I will contact her mother tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll get some medicine first, so as to stabilize the condition of the young lady for the time being."

    Hua Yinchen nodded and looked through the open door. When his eyes met the people lying on the bed

    Xiaoni''s reaction is over her head. She doesn''t continue to look at Hua Yinchen. Alas Now when she saw Hua Yinchen, she was very upset.

    She was afraid that she would be unable to help herself and would take the initiative to quit, but whenever she had that impulse, her hand would be clenched and she would try to control her mood

    Hua Yinchen leaned against the door frame, folded his hands around his chest, and looked at the little girl in the room. Who was she angry with? She ignored him

    "Hidden minister..." A voice suddenly came from behind.

    He looked back, only to see Gu Yun came over with a crutch: "why do you come here by yourself?"

    "I''ll come to see Xiaoni." Gu Gu whispered, thinking that her mother had just pulled her back to the ward, but after returning, her mother turned around and went out again, so She took the opportunity to come out again! I always think I want to see Xiaoni. I also want to ask each other for some words.

    In the guardianship room, Lanni heard the voice of a woman at the door. Her curious head slowly went back to the place where Hua Yinchen stood.

    I saw him coming too. They were standing at the door talking about something.

    Looking at the two people, she felt a little heavy in her heart. She thought that she and Hua Yinchen were a kind of match Ah...

    How can she decide?

    All of a sudden, Gu Zhen''s eyes looked into the guardianship room. Lani closed her eyes. She didn''t know why she pretended to sleep. Maybe The hesitation in her mind made her not know how to deal with it.

    "Is little Ni asleep?"

    Hua Yinchen also looked at the past, and saw that little girl''s eyes were closed tightly. Oh, this little girl, her eyes were still staring so big, how could she sleep now?

    "She''s just finished her examination. She''s probably tired."

    "Oh." Gu Gu Gu was bored and replied. She wanted to talk with Xiao Ni about her fiancee. It seems that she can only wait until next time.

    "It''s not early. You can go back to sleep."

    "Well." Gu Yun nodded and turned around with a crutch. Maybe the injured foot made some effort: "Er, um..." There was some tingling, and she snorted.

    "What''s the matter?" Hua Yinchen reached out and stroked her arm.

    "No."

    "I''ll help you back."

    Gu Kai looks up at the man who is close to her. Is she caring? Is Yinchen still the most favorite to her? No one will take away the love from her.

    Although Xiaoni is a fiancee, if it''s just a gimmick, it''s just a passer-by.

    Being supported, Gu Zhen lies in the heart of the warm flow, walking, even if the left foot is forced some will not feel pain. This is probably the power of love!

    It was nearly dark at night, but the hospital was still busy. Especially the newly arrived Shangzuo pharmacist, in order to make a good temporary medicine for Lanni, the whole hospital had to follow suit.

    "Your Excellency the pharmacist, a lady is looking for you." The doctor came to the pharmacist.

    Looking at the physical examination done by the hospital for Lanni, Sasaki put down the document: "madam? Which lady is looking for me? "

    "She said she would wait for you in the lounge next door."

    The pharmacist thought about it for a while, so he put off his work temporarily and went to the rest room next door. He opened the door and saw a strange noble woman sitting on the sofa in the rest room: "what can I do for you, madam?"

    When Gu''s mother saw someone coming, she stood up with a smile. With a kind smile on her lips, she greeted him: "I heard that you are the pharmacist adult that Yin Chen found in the Southern Metropolis military region."

    "I am the one who was trained by Huajia. Young master has orders. I will not refuse. "

    "Oh, that''s so. I won''t introduce myself. Since you are from Huajia, you should be very clear about the relationship between Huajia and gujia."

    "It turned out to be Gu''s wife. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I don''t know what you want to do with me." As the superior assistant of the weapons department, politeness is polite, but when the rank is placed here, besides the owner of the flower family, he will naturally be respectful to others.

    "I have a favor. I want to ask the pharmacist to help me."

    "I wish to hear the details."

    "Since you know how close the relationship between Gu''s family and Hua''s family is, I won''t beat around the bush. I hope you don''t treat that person."

    In a word, the pharmacist was stunned at the pupil. He didn''t expect that the other side would ask: "don''t treat that person What does that mean? "

    "You should know who that person is. It''s said that her life is in danger. I think it''s better to follow her. " Gu''s mother is still smiling, but her eyes burst out with a sharp look.

    The pharmacist''s heart was shaking when he heard it. He said, "you want her to die?"

    "I didn''t say that. I just hope the pharmacist can do me such a small favor."

    The pharmacist''s face was cold: "master Hua has something to say. Let me take good care of miss Xiaoni."

    "I don''t want you to take care of me. You can take care of me. But as long as you don''t do your duty with all your heart, you can just muddle through your work at will? You can rest assured that if you can help me with this, we will be very grateful for taking care of our family in the future! " Gu said firmly.

 Chapter 1153

    "I can''t help you with this." The pharmacist refused to answer. He clenched his fist with one hand. He was crazy. He wanted to deal with Miss Xiaoni? You want him to deal with Miss ninny? You know, if there''s any accident, everyone can''t take it!!

    Gu''s mother wrung her brow. She always believed that money can make the devil push the mill. If the other side didn''t agree, it must be that what she gave wasn''t enough. She took the first two steps: "how much money do you want, you offer!"

    "Madame! It''s not about the price. "

    "Ah It''s not about price. What''s that? Are you afraid of the consequences? " Gu''s mother, with her hands around her chest, proudly walked to the pharmacist and thought of him: "it should be easy for you pharmacist to add some useless things to the medicine. Moreover, ordinary people can''t realize it. As for the fact that one day things will come out, you don''t need to worry. Naturally, I will take care of the relationship between our family and the flower family. Don''t you worry? "

    "Madam, have you finished?" The pharmacist looked at the past with cold eyes and didn''t give him a good face.

    "Well?" Gu''s mother was stunned. She always felt that the eyes of the other party were not friendly enough.

    "In terms of the relationship between Gu''s family and Hua''s family, I don''t think I''ve heard what you said today, but! I also advise my wife that if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself!! You can''t afford to offend that lady! " Say it, the pharmacist turns around and leaves.

    "You..." Gu''s mother was completely stunned and didn''t expect to be rejected.

    Do many wrong deeds and kill yourself?

    Hum! Oh! Does anyone else say that now? Even if she refuses to help, she won''t believe it. Isn''t it just a little girl movie? I can''t afford to offend you!

    Gu''s mother bit her lower lip and her eyes sharpened.

    The next day, the sky in the east city was a bright color. The plane curved in the air, and a woman with full air walked out of the airport wearing sunglasses on her face.

    Her face was serious. When she walked out of the airport, the wind blew her black curly hair. The blue diamond earnails on her left ear reflected the beautiful color under the reflection of the sun.

    "Yes, Mrs. Su?" Early in the airport waiting for Lin Lang, see people come out from the VIP channel, welcome up.

    Su Xiaowu takes off the sunglasses on her face and looks at the woman beside her with a pair of Phoenix eyes. Are you the one next to him? "

    Lin Lang looks at the noble woman standing in front of her. Is this Lanny''s mother? No, no? So young, it looks like 20.30, and What a powerful gas field!

    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Lin Lang also thinks that she has read countless people around Hua Zong, but today she is the first time to see such a woman with temperament.

    It seems that every move can attract people''s attention.

    "Mrs. Su, please get in the car." Lin Lang gave a ring and saw a black limousine coming slowly from one side.

    Open the door.

    Su Xiaowu naturally enters the car and sits down. Her face is heavy. Although it''s a fine day in Dongcheng today, she''s not in the mood to see the scenery outside.

    She received a call from Hua Yinchen early in the morning, saying something about Xiaoni, which made her heart almost jump out. She didn''t worry about her daughter''s going out and wandering, and she also wanted her daughter to experience hardships.

    But

    She was only afraid that her daughter''s body would be hurt. She held her cheek and looked at the girl sitting opposite with her eyes only: "what''s your name?"

    Suddenly being questioned, Lin Lang has a kind of being held down by the other party''s aura, and quickly bowed his head: "my name is Lin Lang, who is the Secretary of the general Hua."

    "I heard that Xiaoni also works in Huashi group. How does she usually work?"

    "This..." Lin Lang began to talk about Xiao Ni''s work. Although she didn''t know much about it, she was able to say something.

    Su Xiaowu nodded while listening.

    Unknowingly to the hospital, open the door.

    "Sir!" Shangzuo pharmacist has been waiting at the door of the car for a long time. When he saw Su Xiaowu coming down, he immediately made a military salute!

    When the high-heeled shoes landed, Su Xiaowu took a look at the pharmacist. She had listened to Hua Yinchen and nodded, "how is Xiaoni?"

    "I prepared the medicine last night and temporarily slowed down Miss Xu''s illness. But Miss Xu has a single medicine for Qi deficiency, but I didn''t find that medicine."

    Su Xiaowu just listened, then reached out to the pharmacist: "gloves."

    As if the pharmacist had already prepared, he quickly took out a pair of new gloves and handed them to Su Xiaowu.

    Take it, put it on!

    Agile and quick, and then said: "take me to the pharmacy where you study."

    Two people have been walking fast forward. Lin Lang just got off the car and looked at the person who had already walked to the front. What''s the matter? I just heard the pharmacist''s name is Mrs. Su, sir?

    Do you mean

    Is this Mrs. Su the chief of the weapons Department of Nandu? The surname is su. Yes, Su Xiaowu is the highest officer in the weapons Department of Nandu!!

    Lin Lang is the Secretary of Hua Yinchen, and he is in charge of many affairs in the family of Hua family. Naturally, he also knows about the country.

    But This...

    Wait Then, then, then, who is Lani? This lady Su is Lanny''s mother. Can you say Lanny is! General Nandu, daughter of longyetian and Su Xiaowu???

    At first, she only knew Lanni was the new assistant. Later, she knew that Lanni was actually the fiancee of Huazong.

    She knew that the people who could marry with the flower family were not ordinary people, but she did not expect that Lani was such a talented person!

    A few steps after him: "that, Sue, Mrs. Sue." Maybe knowing that the other person is so high, he can''t help but speak in a lower voice.

    Xiaowu turns her head and looks at Linlang. Her eyes soften a little: "what''s the matter?"

    "Would you like to go to the ICU to check Lanny''s body first?"

    "No, by the way, you transferred her to the general ward." Little dance said plainly.

    "Ah? But Lanny, she...... "

    "It doesn''t matter, my daughter. I know it very well." Xiaowu said, patted Linlang on the shoulder, then turned to look at the pharmacist: "let''s go."

    They left Lin Lang and stood in the same place, striding to the research room of the hospital.

    The senior pharmacist hurriedly gave Su Xiaowu the medicine which was given to Lanni last night: "Sir, look, this is the medicine which I gave to miss yesterday."

 Chapter 1154

    Xiaowu checked it and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, there is progress! These drugs can really control Xiaoni''s condition. "

    After another look at the list of drugs to be listed for Xiaoni, Su Xiaowu picked up the pen, changed some of the drugs in it, and then handed it to Shangzuo: "put these drugs into the drops and put them into Xiaoni''s body together."

    "Sir, but There is not a single medicine in it. As I just told you, there is no hospital. Master Hua sent someone to look for it last night, but there is no letter

    Su Xiaowu took back the list and looked at it. The medicine that was missing was very important. There was that medicine in the medicine that Xiao Ni used to take when she was a child. And it was really hard to find.

    "Knock knock knock"

    while Su Xiaowu was thinking about it, someone outside the door closed the door, followed a nurse to push the door in, holding a box: "that Someone, let me give this to the pharmacist. "

    Shangzuo went over, took the box and opened it. It was the medicine they lacked!!

    Surprised to see Su Xiaowu: "sir! There''s medicine! "

    Little dance nodded.

    Then assistant casually asked the nurse, "did master Hua ask you to deliver it?"

    "No, no, it''s from a strange man with long hair."

    "A man with long hair?" Su Xiaowu''s brain is tense. Is it Shifu?? Subconsciously went to the nurse: "how does the man look?"

    "I didn''t see him wearing a mask, but he seemed very handsome." The nurse said, her eyes full of peach blossom.

    "All right, you go out." Xiaowu waved and beckoned the nurse to leave.

    "Sir, will the medicine from this stranger..."

    Su Xiaowu took out the medicine and smelled: "no problem, it''s just the person who sent the medicine..." Maybe it''s long hair. She thought of Shifu, but I also felt that if it was Shifu, I would not give out the missing medicine, but Directly configure the finished medicine that can help Xiaoni.

    Because Shifu knows Xiaoni''s condition better than anyone else.

    Maybe it wasn''t Shifu who put

    Would that be the man with long hair?

    "Sir Su, do you want me to inquire about the delivery person?"

    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "no, since people don''t want to show up, they don''t have to ask. By the way, you are in a hurry to take care of my daughter. I forgot to thank you."

    "Oh, sir, aren''t you killing me? It should be! "

    "It''s hard. I''ll take care of Xiaoni. When you''re finished, go do your own thing. It''s a rare holiday. Have fun! " Xiaowu patted Zuo on the shoulder.

    "Yes, yes." With the chief in, he naturally didn''t have to worry about Miss Xiaoni''s body. However, after a long silence, Shangzuo said: "Sir, there is something you may have to pay attention to."

    "Well?"

    "It seems that Gu''s wife doesn''t like miss Xiaoni very much. Gu''s family and Hua''s family have a deep friendship. I don''t know if there was any conflict between them, but Let Miss Ni pay more attention to her. That man, no good intentions. " Out of yesterday''s promise, he couldn''t shake everything out.

    But at work, Su Xiaowu is his boss, so I have to remind the chief how I can be down-to-earth.

    Su Xiaowu looks at Shangzuo. Although she is curious, she doesn''t ask more questions. It can be seen that

    now, under the arrangement of Lin Lang, Lanni has been transferred from the ICU to the ordinary ward. There''s no need to be serious in the ICU. The ordinary VIP Ward is like a hotel suite, with TV, computer, books and newspapers on the bookshelf beside it.

    Nell lay on the bed, picked up a new magazine and looked at it. When she saw the cover, she was stunned. The people on the cover were wearing purple skirts and standing on the T platform. Isn''t that her?

    How can I get into a magazine?

    Look at the words above: "mysterious spirit airborne, future T stage show." What''s this with? Why did she get on this thing.

    Nell was wondering when the door was pushed open from the outside.

    "Didn''t I say that when I was lying down, I couldn''t read books, watch mobile phones and play games? Nell, even if your brother is like this, when did you have more of this bad problem? "

    Familiar voices came from outside the door.

    Xiaoni held the magazine''s hand and froze. Did she have a hallucination? Why do you seem to hear Mom''s voice?!

    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, she slowly raised her head, only to see the door, the mother is coming, even the ordinary expression of little Ni, eyes are showing surprise: "Mom, mom?"

    Su Xiaowu, with a smile on her lips, went to the bedside and said, "Nell, do you miss me?"

    Little Ni''s eyes did not blink. Looking at this person, she was really a mother. Her shock was lingering for a long time: "Mom, how can you come suddenly?"

    "I heard that you are ill. Can I not come to have a look? How many days since I left home, something so big happened! " Speaking of the traffic accident, Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are almost tied.

    Little Ni lowered her head and said, "I was not careful. I didn''t look at the car beside me when I walked."

    "Eat a turtle and grow your wisdom. Pay more attention in the future. " Say scolding. Su Xiaowu thinks that she can''t really scold her daughter. She thinks that scolding can break her daughter''s heart if her daughter is born with a delicate touch!

    "I know. I''m sorry, mom," she nodded Words fall, pause for a while, little girl licked lips corner: "Mom, that Dad... Do you know? "

    "If your father knew, would you still be able to lie here comfortably? I''ve already called a special plane to pull you back. " Xiaowu sighs, she is the east city that coaxes herself to come secretly.

    "Well..." Little Ni frowzily nodded: "Mom, I''m giving you trouble."

    Sitting beside the bed, Su Xiaowu looked down at her daughter and said, "you child! How about living in Dongcheng? "

    "Habits."

    "It''s good to be used to it. It''s take out food?" Su Xiaowu doesn''t believe her daughter, who doesn''t touch yangchunshui, can cook by herself.

    "Hua Yinchen did it."

    "Yo, this boy, it''s interesting!" Su Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled. In those days, Hua Hua didn''t have so much patience to cook for girls.

    "Well, he taught me how to fold clothes."

    "Is it?" Su Xiaowu smiles. He likes Hua Yinchen again. In itself, Hua Yinchen is Hua Muchen''s younger brother. She just likes her heart, so she met him at first.

 Chapter 1155

    However, Xiaowu also knows that in theory, there is no emotion in dating. The so-called love at first sight is just seeing eye to eye.

    The real feelings are all established in the long-term relationship. She knows in her heart that her daughter and Hua Yinchen have no feelings at present, and they are small.

    Anyway, it''s not good for parents to interfere with their children''s feelings too much.

    Sitting by the bed, the pharmacist took the medicine and changed it for Xiaoni''s drip bottle according to Xiaowu''s instructions.

    That''s when I left.

    And Xiaoni''s body, after yesterday''s care, actually looks better. With the medicine Xiaowu adjusted for her daughter, she can recover a little after two or three days'' rest. [иш]

    "Mom, how many days are you going to stay here

    "I can''t stay too long. I''ll have to go back when you get better." Xiaowu said, stroking her daughter''s hair, her eyes became soft. Suddenly, her eyes turned and fell on the magazine beside her. At one glance, the people on the cover of the magazine were familiar with each other. She took it up and looked carefully: "isn''t that you?"

    "Well." Little Ni nodded.

    "Yo, Nell is really promising. She''s in the magazine."

    "Because..." Little Ni began to talk about the T station that day.

    Xiaowu sits on the side, listening to her daughter''s stories, with a gentle smile on her face. Soon, someone knocks at the door.

    It''s not someone else. It''s Gu Li''s mother and daughter.

    "Li How are you? " Xiaoni asked pleasantly when she saw the man who opened the door.

    Little dance is sitting by? It''s a familiar name. Remember, Xiaoni mentioned it before. It''s the friend she met on the cruise when she ran away from home, right?

    Instead of walking on crutches, Gu Gu came slowly: "I''m ok. How about you? I heard that you are transferred from the intensive care unit. Are you well? "

    "Well, I''m fine, too."

    Gu Zhen went to the bed: "by the way, I''d like to introduce myself to you. This is my mother. You''ve met."

    Little Ni''s eyes looked at Gu''s mother little by little. For 13 years, they didn''t need to change a lot. Adults don''t seem to have changed much. Just looking at them, they can see what they were like: "Gu auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Gu''s mother took a deep breath. How unhappy she was, and she would not show it on her face. She still smiled: "yes, I haven''t seen her for many years. That little girl was so beautiful now."

    In their conversation, Su Xiaowu''s sharp eyes fell on Gu''s mother. She thought of the previous warning from Shangzuo. What she should pay attention to is Gu''s mother!

    Yeah?

    Strange Why is this person targeting Xiaoni? When did she have a dispute with Gu at night? Click... There are too many people who are hostile to their husband and wife. She can''t count her fingers.

    "Eh? Xiaoni, what''s this strange sister? " Gu Jian also noticed that the woman sitting by the bed was strange and had never met before.

    Lanny just remembered and introduced: "this is my mother. I heard that I was ill, so she came to see me specially."

    "Auntie!" Gu Zhen''s surprised hand covered his lips, almost inconceivable looking at the person sitting by the bed, how could it look like the mother of an 18-year-old girl?

    After a long pause, he continued: "it looks like a sister. Aunt is so young."

    Su Xiaowu smiled: "what a sweet girl."

    And Gu''s mother''s eyes, also slowly looked over, fell on Su Xiaowu''s body, when surprised, it was inevitable to frown, a small she did not think of a way to solve, and a big one came!

    Is it really a mother and daughter? Why are you so young?

    Xiaowu''s eyes turn and look at Gu''s mother. The two eyes meet. Xiaowu''s lips always have a very kind smile, and no hostility can be seen in her eyes.

    After a few seconds of embarrassment, Gu''s mother smiled gently. The adults nodded politely to each other, but they didn''t say much.

    The General Assembly son sat in the ward, chatted, and Xiaoni''s medicine was finished. Su Xiaowu didn''t call the nurse, and skillfully pulled out the needle tube on Xiaoni''s hand.

    "It''s a nice day outside today. Let''s go out and have a sun." Xiaowu said that she had helped her daughter up.

    Xiaoni has never had any opinion on her mother''s words, and the effect is very fast. When she just hit it, she felt a lot more comfortable.

    But Gu Yun was worried: "is that ok? Can you go, little Ni? "

    "Well. It should be. "

    "In a wheelchair, I''ll push you." Su Xiaowu said, and took out the wheelchair from one side of the bed, opened it for her daughter, and helped her to sit down.

    Their mother and daughter''s every move is in Gu''s eyes. Seeing Su Xiaowu''s skillful action, she doesn''t say anything at all. She can''t help but say, "aunt is so powerful, right, mom."

    With that, Gu did not forget to look at the mother standing next to him.

    Gu''s mother smiled: "yes! I can take care of people! " Hum! That''s good. It''s about taking care of people. It''s hard to hear. Only those who don''t have people will take care of people! Now in this society, virtuous and industrious women are all poor people! Ah...

    Xiaowu pushes her daughter and smiles. Four people walk out of the hospital building. Beside the hospital building, there is a park

    "I''ve been holding it for a long time, and it''s really comfortable to bask in the sun." Gu said as he stretched out and looked around: "I didn''t expect there was such a quiet park behind the hospital."

    "Yes." Little dance nodded.

    In the garden, there are no people around. Only four people are sitting here, which is very quiet and pleasant. There are many trees around and the air is very fresh.

    "It''s so comfortable here. I wish I could have some more food." Gu said, licking his lip: "why don''t I buy you something to eat? There is a supermarket outside the hospital. "

    As he said, Gu Zhen has taken out his mask from his pocket. After all, it''s a public figure. It''s a big deal if you don''t recognize the mask.

    "Li Your feet are not all right! " Gu mother immediately said nervously.

    Xiaowu smiled and then said, "I also want to drink something. Why don''t I go with you?" Finish saying, the eye looked at Gu Zhen.

    "Yes, yes. Auntie, let''s go together. " Gu Yun nodded.

    Gu''s mother''s lips open gently. When she wants to stop it again, she looks at Lanni in the wheelchair from the corner of her eyes. There are no people here. If they leave again, she and Lanni will be the only ones left?

 Chapter 1156

    At the thought of this, Gu''s mother didn''t stop her daughter any more. After all, it''s hard to get along alone! The eyes light a turn, gentle say: "Li, that you can be careful, don''t hair is impetuous."

    "I see, mom. Don''t worry." Gu said, looking at Su Xiaowu warmly: "Auntie, let''s go."

    They left the park happily.

    Sunlight slanted, through the thick leaves mapped down, warm colors bustling on the ground, Lanny looked at the horizon, when the wind caresses over, incomparably enjoyable.

    She took a deep breath, and suddenly a figure blocked her in front of her and blocked her sight. Xiaoni looked at the person in front of her doubtfully: "aunt Gu, what''s the matter?"

    "Little Ni, can I push you around?" Gu''s mother said faintly, with a smile on her lips.

    "No more trouble." Xiaoni politely refused.

    "What''s the trouble? It''s no trouble at all. It''s a pity to sit in one place and see so many sceneries here. " As she spoke, Gu''s mother had reached Xiaoni''s hand and grasped the push hand behind the wheelchair

    There is a shred of cunning in her eyes. Without Guan Xiaoni willing or not, Gu''s mother pushes her to walk in the park

    Little Ni didn''t say much. She was silent all the time.

    Soon, Gu''s mother''s eyes fell to the side of the slope, if you go where to spread your hands? What will happen? This little girl is a disaster

    They have no grievances, but they don''t necessarily want her to die. As long as she is disabled, ha That way... He could not be the assistant of Hua Yinchen, nor could he marry Hua Yinchen. It was the best of both worlds.

    Push the wheelchair, turn around and go to Xiebao leisurely

    "Aunt Gu, where are you pushing me?"

    "It''s a nice view over there. Go and have a look." Gu''s mother said plainly, in order to divert Xiaoni''s attention, she talked about other topics: "you said how much you and our family are predestined. I met you when I was a child, and I can still meet you when I grow up. At the time of your operation, we didn''t care about giving you blood. "

    Small Ni Leng for a moment, look back at look at mother: "do you give me blood transfusion?" No one has ever told her about it

    "Yes, don''t you know? It is said that the blood bank is not enough, so he volunteered. "

    Xiaoni turns back to her eyes, and her thoughts are affected by Gu''s mother''s words. It turns out that she has done such a thing for her Oh, the more she thinks about other people''s recklessness, the more contradictory and guilty she is.

    Behind.

    Gu''s mother has pushed Xiaoni to the edge of the slant wave, and her eyes look at the people sitting in front of her, who have been absentmindedly touching her, and her hands tightly holding the wheelchair are slightly shaking.

    Lani, Lani, don''t blame me You can''t let the whole family suffer because of you alone.

    You are innocent, but I am helpless

    Let go!

    I saw the wheel of the wheelchair roll up because of the inclining slope. Gu''s mother watched the wheelchair move down suddenly, and her eyes showed a trace of sharpness.

    There was no one to control the wheelchair, and it was the reason for the downhill. The wheelchair suddenly crossed the past, and the original thinking little Ni was pulled back by the powerful rotating force: "er..."

    She felt the wheelchair out of control, subconsciously wanted to control the manual control beside the wheelchair, but the wheelchair slipped too fast!

    Whew!

    When seeing Xiaoni''s whole body flying out

    It''s too late to say that. At that time, suddenly a flash of figure flashed quickly. The slender hand grabbed the handle behind the wheelchair, and the other hand grabbed Xiaoni''s body which was almost thrown out!

    "Zi..."

    The controlled wheelchair makes a squeaking sound, and even leaves a light black trace of two rollers on the ground

    The breeze blew her black curly hair. When the wheelchair stopped completely, Su Xiaowu released the wheelchair handle.

    Little Ni breathed a few breaths and looked at the person beside her: "Mom."

    Su Xiaowu smiled a little, without any emotion in her eyes, she was still soft. However, she did not look at her daughter for a few seconds, and her eyes slowly glanced at the woman standing on the slope.

    Gu''s mother has been paralyzed. She has opened her eyes. She hardly blinked. When did this woman get out?!

    Take a breath of cool air, and Su Xiaowu stares at her. Her eyes are too sharp. She only feels that her back is cold

    Two women look at each other

    Gu mother panic, Su Xiaowu eyes more fierce.

    Next second, Gu''s mother''s stiff face showed her anxiety and stepped down a few steps: "scared to death, just now the wheelchair mixed with stones, I didn''t catch it It''s good that you came out in time! Otherwise I am guilty! " As he said this, Gu mother stroked her chest and made an uncertain impression.

    Little Ni wanted to say something, but when her red lips were slightly open, she saw her mother glancing at her. Somehow, mother and son were connected. Naturally, little Ni knew that her mother wouldn''t let her talk, so she looked down.

    Then, Su Xiaowu''s sharp Feng eyes put away the sharp light, and the smile on her face was even bigger: "it''s OK, I''ll be fine if I''m ok, and Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to worry."

    "Ah A crime. I don''t know what to do if something happens! "

    Xiaowu is still smiling, and the smile is very sweet. She leans on the wheelchair leisurely: "ha If anything happens, whoever put the stone in the middle of the slope will cut off the man''s hand. It can''t be over. " Talking casually is like playing a joke.

    Gu''s mother''s face stiffened, and he felt the threat in the other''s words, but he was not sure: "little Ni''s mother, this is just a stone, where to find out who put it."

    "That''s the fault of the hospital. If we don''t clean up the stones on the road, our daughter almost fell. Ah... " Said, the small dance funny smile, waved: "no one is OK, I will not pursue. So as not to make people turn up. "

    Gu''s mother is a little confused and biased. She always thinks that there is something in the other person''s words, but she can''t hear it

    Xiaowu didn''t say anything more. She leaned down to look at her daughter in the wheelchair. "It seems that Nell is a little frightened. I''d better take her back to the ward first. Mrs Gu, your daughter hasn''t come back from the supermarket outside. Please wait for her here. "

    "Er Good, good. " Gu mother nods awkwardly.

 Chapter 1157

    Su Xiaowu has pushed Xiaoni back to the hospital

    "Mom." Little Ni raised her head. "You were just threatening aunt Gu."

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled, slanted her head, and said innocently, "do you have any?"

    "Yes." Little Ni nodded. When her mother said those words, although it sounded like everything was going on in the sky, the most important thing was that "it can''t be over".

    Xiaowu lowered her eyes: "did you offend Mrs. Gu?"

    Little Ni shook her head.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes became fierce: "then do you know whether she just intentionally or unintentionally?"

    When her mother said here, Xiaoni''s eyebrows twisted, and then her head hung down, unwilling to reply

    Looking at her daughter''s silent touch, Xiaowu breathed out a deep breath, walked behind her, stretched out her hand to the front and patted her on the shoulder: "things are changing, we can never guess what others think of our hearts, so it''s the most important to protect ourselves. It''s hard to avoid a lot of inconceivable things when people are alive, but Nell, don''t be afraid of cheating. The world itself is full of intrigue and is not bright. So anything, face it, no matter what you do, the sky will not fall down. "

    It''s a meaningful remark. Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. She has experienced too many things. She doesn''t want her daughter to take too many detours.

    It''s dangerous in the world. Your parents can''t accompany you forever to protect you and protect you from the wind and rain, so you have to be strong

    This time, Su Xiaowu left on purpose. She wanted to test out that lady Gu. Did she really have a bad heart? As a result That''s true.

    But look at her daughter seems to be a little sad, and she didn''t say anything more. She believes that this lesson of "dangerous hearts" will make Nell feel deeply.

    Lanni sat in the wheelchair, and she didn''t speak. She just held her cheek with one hand. She was very clear in her heart. Although she was distracted, there was no stone stuck in the wheelchair. Aunt Gu deliberately released her hand.

    Why What about her?

    Does aunt Gu hate her? After thinking for a long time, Xiaoni raised her head and smiled slowly on her face: "Mom, I know, I''m in Dongcheng, you don''t have to worry."

    "Oh, my dear daughter, she is still so sensible." While pushing the wheelchair, Su Xiaowu said leisurely, "how about that? It''s been a few days since I came to Dongcheng. Is there any news about your father Feng? "

    "Mom You always knew that? " Little Ni raised her head. Her eyes were always attracted by the blue diamond on her mother''s left ear.

    The blue diamond has not been taken down since her mother put it on when she got married. Her mother said that there was a password on the earring. She didn''t know what the password was.

    "I''m your mother. Do you have any fancy? Can I not know?" Xiaowu said with a smile, pushing her daughter and saying: "he''s the wind. If he doesn''t want to show up, it''s hard to find. Nell, why are you persistent?"

    Little Ni was silent.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are foggy, master Ah... Where are you after all these years? Gently inhaled the nose, some sad, but did not say anything.

    "Then mother, if my engagement with Hua Yinchen is terminated, can I stay in Dongcheng?"

    "Of course No way. " Xiaowu gently shaved the tip of her daughter''s nose: "why, does Xiaoni dislike Hua Yinchen?"

    "Well I like it When she heard her mother say no, no matter what she thought, what she said was absolutely "like"!

    Although, she is very vague about the word "like". She doesn''t even know what she likes.

    Su Xiaowu chuckled and said, "if you like it, take good care of it." She is very optimistic about Hua Yinchen. Such a son-in-law still wants to turn her daughter around.

    See, these two children, whether really have that predestination, if not, she naturally won''t ask too much.

    All the way back to the ward, at this moment, a man was sitting on the sofa in the ward. When he saw someone coming back, Hua Yinchen put down his things and stood up: "aunt su."

    A soft smile appeared on Xiaowu''s face: "little hidden minister, long time no see!"

    Douda''s sweat came down from the forehead. No one had ever called him that. After a moment''s silence, he ignored the address: "I heard that Auntie transferred to the general ward. It seems that her body is safe?"

    "Well, she hasn''t been very well. I left her some medicine, and she will be discharged tomorrow."

    The three were chatting in the ward. Xiaoni was lying in bed. Su Xiaowu and Hua Yinchen were chatting. They didn''t know how. They talked about some military affairs.

    Hearing this, Xiaoni began to read books by herself.

    In another ward.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I was absent-minded when I came back from the park this afternoon? " He sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and asked as he tore open a bag of snacks.

    "No..." Gu''s mother rubbed her temples.

    "Then why don''t you let me out of the hospital? I went to the supermarket today and felt my feet were OK. I''ve been in this hospital enough. I want to go back. " Gu said, his feet shaking, it seems particularly leisurely.

    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it later this evening." Gu''s mother said faintly, a little more deep in her eyes.

    "Mom, what are you thinking?"

    "I always think That woman, it''s not easy. " Especially Lanny''s mother, perhaps the sixth sense of a woman, makes her feel deeply that the other side is a great threat.

    "What''s simple, Ma? Who are you talking about?"

    "I said Lanny!"

    "Mom Lannie is one year younger than me. What''s so simple and complicated. Don''t think too much...! " Gu Gu has a firm mind in her eyes. A person who can save her is worthy of her trust.

    Gu''s mother''s eyes darkened: "you are still too young."

    б░бнбн You just think too much! " Gu Yun hums a song with indifference.

    Looking at her daughter''s indifference, Gu''s mother is more worried. The more her daughter is like this, her mother can only do everything by herself.

    Went to the windowsill, looked at the sky outside, in the evening, also don''t know her contact person, action??

    On the other side of the common ward, Xiaowu and Hua Yinchen are talking very well. Xiaoni has been listening to her snoring and falling asleep

    "It''s true that listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years. Aunt Su''s point of view is really unique. No wonder my brother was special to you that year."

 Chapter 1158

    Xiaowu stood up: "13 years Flowers have been gone for more than 13 years. " What happened today? How can I recall some heartbreaking past.

    The curtain was blown by the night wind outside the French window. Xiaowu looked at her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Worried that the wind might blow her daughter cold, she went to the French window and planned to close the window.

    Hua Yinchen also stood up and talked about his brother who died. It was inevitable that there was a bit of regret: "if my brother is still alive, I think fancy group will develop better."

    "Now Huashi group is in your hands, isn''t it also developing like the sun? It''s said that the old man of Hua family is about to abdicate. I hope you can take over as soon as possible. I believe that it will be a different situation then. " Xiaowu said, holding the window of the floor to floor window, before it was half pulled, she immediately stopped.

    Feng Mou a squint, the setting sun just fell, outside the sky just dark down, but she sharp saw a few furtive shadows outside.

    Behind it came the voice of Hua Yinchen: "aunt Su, it''s late. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll go back first..."

    "Wait!" Xiaowu turns around abruptly. She doesn''t close the landing window or draw the curtain. A pair of fierce fengmou looks at Hua Yinchen with sharp eyes.

    Hua Yinchen had some doubts: "hmm? Is there anything else? "

    "I suddenly thought of something to go back to Nandu, but Nell''s body is fine, but it''s still a little unstable. Can you stay with her tonight? "

    "Me?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh, Su Bomu, you are so relieved..." Hua Yinchen chuckles. Isn''t he really afraid of what he will do to her daughter?

    Su Xiaowu naturally knew what Hua Yinchen meant, and slowly came to Hua Yinchen''s face: "little Yinchen, what a man does is to be responsible. If you want to do something for Nell, she can only pester you in her life..."

    "My aunt said so."

    There were some jokes between the two people.

    Xiaowu looks at the sleeping Nell on the bed: "she wakes up, you tell her, I''m back. Call home if you need anything. "

    "In such a hurry? Won''t you wake her up and say goodbye? "

    "She just fell asleep. Where can I bear to wake her up? I''ll leave it to you, Nell. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first. " With that, Su Xiaowu put on her own coat and left the ward quickly.

    The door of the ward closes with a click, and Hua Yinchen''s eyes are shining. He can see that Su''s mother doesn''t seem to leave so easily But... It doesn''t matter.

    Slowly walked to the bedside, Hua Yinchen bent down, looked at her sleeping face, and stroked the bangs in front of her forehead

    This little girl has a harmless face.

    "Well." Nell felt something touching her face, twisted her brow, and turned over with a sullen snort.

    Hua Yinchen then took back his hand and sat down beside the bed. His eyes noticed the magazine on the bedside table. The girl on the cover of the magazine attracted his eyes, picked up the magazine and looked at her appearance on the T platform that day. I don''t know. What will this little girl look like when she grows up?

    Suddenly I don''t know why He wanted to see her grow up.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled. It''s a pity that the time of three months is too short. If it''s only three months, he can''t see how the girl grew up, can he??

    Think of it here

    The brow of the sword frowns

    It''s getting dark. The night sky in the east city is full of twinkling stars. A round of crescent moon is hanging in the night sky. In the park behind the hospital, there is no one here at night.

    Gu''s mother stood in the park, wearing a big shawl. The breeze blew the tassel on her shawl, waiting and looking at her watch. What time is it!! How come there''s no news yet?

    Get some flustered, Gu mother stood in situ and paced back and forth.

    For a while, suddenly in the dark, I saw a figure slowly walking up the slope, and Gu''s mother immediately looked at it when she heard the footsteps: "how come so late? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting here? "

    But no one answered except for footsteps.

    Gu''s mother frowned. Is it someone else? I saw that shadow come up, look at the figure, it''s a female figure, tut It seems to be a mistake.

    Gu''s mother''s face sank, her hands around her chest, pretending that nothing had happened.

    "Yo This evening, Mrs. Gu is here to enjoy the moon? Or the stars? " From the voice of soft charm

    Gu''s mother was stunned for a moment. The voice Some familiar! She slowly turned over, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, only to see the figure more and more close: "you are Little Ni''s mother? "

    "Yes." Xiaowu has already come to Gu''s mother''s side. There is a thousand autumn nearby. She simply turns around and walks to the swing. Her hand gently shakes the swing.

    "Er..." Gu''s mother''s face suddenly became heavy. It''s really bad luck. How did this woman come here? It''s so late, isn''t she sleeping?!

    "Mrs. Gu, didn''t you sleep?" Xiaowu is generous to ask the questions the other party wants to ask first

    "Oh, Ho Ho Ho, I can''t sleep."

    "Me too. There are too many mice in the hospital, so people can''t sleep." Xiaowu gently shakes the iron chain of the swing with her hand. Although her tone is relaxed, her expression is not so gentle.

    "Mouse? Are there any mice in the hospital? " Gu said casually.

    "Yes, I see a lot of them. Originally, I wanted to walk in the park and relax myself, but I didn''t expect that there was also a mouse in the park. Tut, it''s really disappointing! " Xiaowu sighed and said.

    Gu mother subconsciously glanced around for two seconds, but suddenly felt something was wrong. Would this person be curving to call her a mouse?!

    Looking up, Gu''s mother''s eyes crossed: "how can I listen? Do you have something in your words?"

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled. Everything was silent.

    "Hum I don''t know who is the rat, who has swept away the interest of who! " Gu''s mother''s face is not good. She holds her hands around her chest and gives Su Xiaowu a white look. If she doesn''t have to wait for news here, she will turn her head and leave now.

    "If Madame Gu is not interested, why stay here?"

    "Are you too broad? If I can''t stay, do I need to go through your inquiry? " Gu''s mother is a little impatient. Do you know that the action of the people under her hand is successful? If she succeeds, she won''t bother to talk to this woman here!

 Chapter 1159

    Xiaowu loosened the iron chain of the swing, stepped on high heels, and wandered around to Gu''s mother: "I''ll guess what madam is doing here in the middle of the night. Are you waiting for someone? "

    "Er..."

    "Is it How about waiting for these people? " Said, Su Xiaowu took out the mobile phone, turned over the page, called up a few pictures.

    Gu''s mother couldn''t help but look at the photo, but it''s OK. After looking at it, her heart is thumping. Her pupils are expanding. Isn''t that the thug she contacted today? How, how can the other side have pictures of thugs?!

    The brain is buzzing. Gu''s mother looks up. To Su Xiaowu''s face, she sees that people smile more brightly than flowers, and her heart beats more: "you You... What does that mean? "

    "Madam Gu, don''t you understand me? Don''t you recognize these people? " Xiaowu asked leisurely and collected her mobile phone.

    Su Xiaowu''s words are flustered by Gu''s mother. She immediately turns her head, frowns deeply locked, and says dumb, "no, I don''t know..."! What''s the matter? "

    "Oh, Mrs. Gu, don''t you know? Shall I introduce them to you? "

    The little dance said lightly.

    Gu mother''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. What''s going on? Did the actions of the people she was looking for be broken down by this woman? Even if it''s torn open and she doesn''t recognize it, what can this woman do? Why do you show your promise?

    Maybe it''s a lack of heart. Gu''s mother is a little flustered: "it seems that it has nothing to do with me?"

    "Well, since Mrs. Gu says it has nothing to do with you, I''ll tell you something to do with you." With that, Xiaowu plays with her mobile phone and turns on a video recorded recently in her mobile phone.

    In the video, a girl is blindfolded, her hands and feet are tied to a chair with ropes, and her mouth is sealed with black tape.

    "Well Uh... Uh... In the video, the young girl is constantly struggling.

    Xiaowu plays with her mobile phone: "Mrs. Gu, shouldn''t she not even recognize this person?"

    Gu''s mother''s eyes are straight. She looks at the girl tied in the mobile phone. The video is very short. It stops in a moment. But at one glance, Gu''s mother recognizes who is inside!

    That is

    "Yes!" She cried out her name tremblingly, and Gu''s mother almost wanted to reach out to grab Xiaowu''s mobile phone, but she rushed to it and immediately jumped into an empty space.

    Su Xiaowu turned aside and put her mobile phone in her pocket. "Now, is Mrs. Gu in the mood to have a good chat with me?"

    "You! You woman, you you you, how are you doing with our family? You kidnapped her! How dare you hire someone to kidnap her! "

    "Ah Don''t worry, madam Gu. Speak slowly. " Su Xiaowu said leisurely.

    "Slowly? You kidnapped my daughter and told me to speak slowly?! Where did you get my daughter? What do you want? " Gu mother where still calm down, lunge rushed to the small dance in front of the body almost all paste on the small dance body.

    In the face of Gu''s angry eyes, Su Xiaowu is still not half in a hurry and calmly says, "have you ever heard a saying that stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice?"

    б░бнбнб▒ In a moment, Gu''s mother said something in silence, but felt that the hairs behind were all standing up.

    In the night, Feng Mou is fierce, Xiaowu squints his eyes: "today, either I tied your daughter or you tied my daughter, I just started first."

    When she saw the furtive figure outside the French window, she became suspicious. In the daytime, Mrs. Gu was so vicious that she wanted to let Xiaoni roll down the slope. If those people were sent by the other side, it would not be impossible. So

    She asked Hua Yinchen to guard Xiaoni, but she didn''t believe it. Who has the courage to rob people under xiaoyinchen''s eyes.

    Sure enough, the sixth sense of a woman is accurate. She went out and tested it. She really caught those sneaky people and used some means to press them one by one to find out their purpose.

    Therefore, it''s natural to treat people in their own way.

    Gu''s mother opened her eyes wide and shook her hands into fists: "you dare to kidnap my daughter, do you know how precious my daughter is? It''s not easy for us to get into trouble! If you dare to do anything to her, the flower family will not let you go. "

    Little dance didn''t care about this at all. She looked at her fingernails leisurely and said: "Oh Ah... Madam Gu, if you tie up Xiaoni, what will you do to her? Let me see Will you hit her? Or will we do more than that? "

    Full of threat.

    It is clear that she is thinking about what means to deal with Gu Zhen.

    "Dare you!" Gu''s mother was in a hurry. She almost roared out angrily. Her eyes were red. She almost wanted to swallow people.

    "You try, dare I? I don''t care how powerful your family is, and what kind of disputes you have with the Huajia family. If I want to kill someone, even if the Lord doesn''t accept her, I can kick her into the hall of the king of hell! " Xiaowu didn''t continue to tease, but her eyes became fierce and serious.

    Overbearing.

    Gu''s mother stood in the same place. This woman is not afraid of intimidation. What should I do? If she is in someone else''s hands, she should not act rashly: "you, you, what do you want? She is a friend of your family. If your daughter had not been transfused with blood when she was seriously ill, she might have died. "

    "So what? Children''s friendship is children''s. I am a mother. I only know that someone will persecute my daughter I said it during the day, if someone kills her, I will never let it go! "

    "You, you How can I let it go? "

    "How is it? Ah... " Su Xiaowu chuckled, "don''t you tell me why you persecute my daughter?"

    Gu''s mother''s eyes light: "I, I just."

    "Or should I give up your daughter''s hand first?"

    "Wait! Because I heard that Xiaoni is Hua Yinchen''s fiancee, my daughter, and also likes Hua Yinchen. " Gu said with her lips closed. Naturally, she couldn''t tell the secret. In that case, more things will be lost, so she had to say one of the reasons.

    "Oh?" Xiaowu Feng''s eyes are sharp. It seems that this person has something to hide. The smile from the corner of her lips becomes gloomy. She leans over to her ear and whispers: "in this case, your daughter is alive, which is also a threat to my wife. If you want to kill my baby for robbing my son-in-law Then should I do something for my family? "

 Chapter 1160

    Saying is saying.

    Gu''s mother got excited: "I tell you, you dare to touch my daughter''s hair, I will let your family die!"

    "A broken family? Well, I''ll see what you can do to kill my family! I''ll give you this chance, and I''ll leave my husband and son at home at any time. "

    "What a wild tone! Ah... Do you think I can''t do it? " Gu''s mother growled angrily.

    "Yes." Xiaowu chuckled, put her hands behind her, and turned around: "if you have the ability to join forces with the military region of Dongcheng, the northern capital, to attack Nandu, I can believe you have the ability..."

    "United, united the military regions of the northern and southern capitals? Ha, joke!! What do you think your family is? Is it the king of the west city? Or general Nandu? Ah... "

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are clear, and she turns her head: "unfortunately, what you are saying is that my brother is indeed the king of the West City, my husband, and indeed the general of the South capital..."

    Plain words fall

    Gu''s mother''s smile is still on her lips. When Su Xiaowu''s words are reflected, her brain gets a little confused. She thinks she has heard them wrong, but she remembers them. It seems that she has not heard them wrong.

    He opened his eyes to Su Xiaowu and saw his opponent''s eyes light with cold sword. He felt flustered: "you, you say, you Are you the wife of general Nandu? You, you are That sue, what''s Sue''s dance? "

    In this continent, almost too many people know that general long yetian of Nandu and his wife Su Xiaowu have done so many things that shocked the world when they were in charge of Nandu.

    Besides, it''s no secret that Su Xiaowu is the sister of the West City King.

    "It''s an honor to know the name, Mrs. Gu." Xiaowu smiles and droops her eyes.

    Gu''s mother is flustered. Her whole face turns pale. If it is true, then Then, don''t say it''s her, the whole family is hard to protect, eyes twinkle, because of fear and back a few steps, then, Gu mother shook her head: "no, no, general Nandu''s surname is long, and your daughter''s surname is LAN! You''re lying to me. "

    "You say I''m lying to you, that''s lying to you." Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders carelessly: "anyway, your daughter is in my hand..." Then, in the dark, she gave an evil smile.

    At this moment, Gu''s mother''s whole head is muddled, true or false, unable to be sure. He was afraid and worried about his daughter''s safety. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.

    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "how do you want to let go of your daughter Er... Uh... After a while, Su Xiaowu suddenly reached out and pinched Gu''s neck.

    Xiaowu pinches her neck and shoves her against the pole of a swing.

    "Er Er... " Gu''s mother''s face was red and her neck was blue. She couldn''t breathe and her eyes were forced out of red blood. She struggled, but the more she struggled, the harder the hand just on her neck was.

    Xiaowu still hasn''t let go, and coldly reaches her ear: "Madam Gu, today I''ll give you a wake-up call. If you dare to touch a hair of my daughter''s hair, you, Gu Yun, take care of your family, no one wants to live!" Her voice was not loud, but full of spirit.

    Say it.

    She let go of Gu''s mother''s neck and her cold eyes flew. She didn''t look at each other any more. She turned around and walked out of the park

    After getting the breath, Gu''s mother squatted on the ground and touched her neck: "cough, cough..." Coughing hard, sniffing again, panting awkwardly. Maybe it''s because it''s too painful. Tears have already been forced out of my eyes

    After su Xiaowu left the hospital, she yawned and stretched out. A taxi stopped at the side of the road: "go to the airport." Sitting on a taxi.

    The taxi was moving away, Xiaowu was leaning against the car window, and the hospital was also farther away from her sight.

    From the beginning, she didn''t plan to make the most of things. After all, Xiaoni is concerned about the girl named Gu Yun. This time, she should be regarded as a wake-up call. If the lady Gu has a little brain, she won''t be stupid enough to act recklessly again.

    Although she wanted to spend more time with her daughter, there were some things waiting for her to deal with recently in Nandu, so she had to wait for the next chance to visit Nell in Dongcheng.

    "Nell, I hope you will have more growth next time mom comes." Holding the gills, the eyes of Xiaowu still have expectations

    In the ward, Lani is still dreaming about Zhou Gong. The small lamp is on at the head of the bed, and Hua Yinchen is sitting beside the bed. Although it''s not early, he doesn''t plan to go to bed. He looks at it carefully with books in his hand.

    And on the bed, Lanni sleeps comfortably, turned a body to one side, legs clamp quilt, then turned a body. Not for a few seconds.

    She turned over again!

    Such frequent and big movements, even if Hua Yinchen read a book again attentively, he would be shocked. The book in his hand was slightly lowered, and Hua Yinchen''s eyes were slightly lifted towards the bed.

    Do not look OK, a look, his forehead immediately flashed a few black lines, how does this little girl sleep in the end? How could you turn over from this end of the bed?

    Looking at her unrestrained sleeping posture, fortunately, she is wearing pajamas

    Helplessly, Hua Yinchen took the book in his hand and stood up to try to get her body

    But when he got up a second before standing up, the little girl lying on the bed had another movement. It seems that Nell hasn''t turned over enough. One turned over and turned over to the bedside

    Seeing that her body is near the bedside, if she turns over, she will definitely fall down!

    Nell''s body turned a little.

    At that time, Hua Yinchen couldn''t care to go around to the other side of the bed to catch her. He immediately went to the hospital bed and hooked her directly from the bed.

    At the critical moment, she suddenly grabbed her falling body back.

    Lanni slept beautifully. After being caught in a warm embrace, she put one foot on Hua Yinchen''s happy abdomen.

    Now in such a large hospital bed.

    Two people lie on a bed, the man''s hand tightly hugs the woman''s shoulder, and the woman''s foot almost hugs the man''s chest and back.

    Hua Yinchen''s face sank. How can she sleep? He even turned over so many circles and was caught by him. How could he sleep so dead?

    What a pig.

    Bowed his head, his face and her face are very close, under the nightfall light of the bedside, her touch is also clearly reflected in his eyes

 Chapter 1161

    In the ordinary ward, there is a faint taste of liquid medicine. The two people on the white big bed become extremely ambiguous under the light mapping.

    Lanni''s feet were dangling Hua Yinchen''s waist, and her hands were also resting on his shoulders. She rubbed her body a few times, her head slightly raised, and her forehead rubbed his face.

    Hua Yinchen''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which is usually quiet according to Wen Wen. When he sleeps, his hands and feet are restless, even his head.

    Thinking about

    All of a sudden, Nell sipped her lips, her tongue stuck out, and licked the corner of her mouth

    Two people''s faces are almost face-to-face. Hua Yinchen looks at her little lip licking movement, and can''t help but want to laugh at this little girl. What is this dream about eating? What a greedy cat.

    Later, it was fast. Lani, who didn''t know what she was eating in her dream, suddenly opened her mouth and nibbled on Hua Yinchen''s face

    The pupil of the long and narrow eyes suddenly enlarges. Hua Yinchen''s whole expression is dull. The eyes are slightly drooping. This This... Damn girl, bite him!

    Lani''s lips are nibbling on Hua Yinchen''s face like delicious food. The lips move slowly

    Hua Yinchen reaches out his big hand and just falls on the girl''s head, trying to break her little head apart In a flash, the soft red lip bit the lip.

    The lips are close to each other. Lanni closes her eyes, puts her hand around Hua Yinchen''s shoulder, and licks his thin lips with peach red lips. It feels soft here, just like eating pudding.

    Licking and sipping, the more she ate, the more beautiful she was. She bit his lower lip, like a lollipop, and gently sucked it up

    God knows!

    Lanny''s every action now is a crime!! Bear hug, shoulder hug, lying on a bed to kiss actively, this is a test of Hua Yinchen''s patience as a man!

    The girl licked his lips as if nothing had happened.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although it was the most astringent kissing skill, it would also ignite the desire of man''s heart. Her licking kiss was too sweet

    Breathing becomes heavy, big hand embraces her soft body, wench''s wants to be too thin, he can almost hold her waist with one hand.

    The body is close together. Hua Yinchen holds her waist more and more tightly. The expansion of his lower body makes him turn over and press Xiaoni under his body.

    Rough pressure on Nell''s body, pry open her teeth, instant counter guest, occupy his fragrance, absorb her sweet.

    Not enough!

    This damned little girl, he really wants her The teasing on the tip of his tongue, his kiss became fiercer and fiercer, as if he was venting all his lust on her.

    The more kisses, the stronger

    I don''t know, the dream of little Ni, she was licking the cake, but I don''t know why, the dream of lovely cake suddenly turned into a monster opened his mouth and began to eat her

    Ouch

    Some pain, the dream and really intertwined, Lanni eyebrows also follow the wrinkle up, her hand began to try to struggle with the cake monster in the dream!

    But it''s so powerful!

    The strength of the other side is so great that her hands are imprisoned as soon as she moves

    On the big bed, Hua Yinchen put one hand on her disorderly hand, and the other hand slowly extended into her sick clothes. The rough fingers just touched the skin. Damn it, the girl''s skin is just like a newborn baby. It makes people feel that they will hurt her and get on her if they have more strength. [иш]

    "HMM..." Lanny snorted.

    As soon as the narrow eyes narrowed, Hua Yinchen''s lips slowly left her peach lips. Looking at her frowning and struggling expression, she felt a ripple in her heart.

    The brain is buzzing for a while, looking at her harmless face, Hua Yinchen''s heart is empty, and his desire is fiercely suppressed!! Damn!

    What the hell is he doing?! Can''t help but fight her?

    Looking up, I saw that Xiaoni''s tightly bound fingers were still struggling, and looked at her closed and trembling eyes. The flame inside him was completely pressed down, and the big hand that had touched her back was gently pulled out.

    Frown tightly, Hua Yinchen didn''t hesitate any more, let go of her soft body, and suddenly get up and turn over to sit beside the bed

    He rubbed his temples with one hand. Now Hua Yinchen''s face is not too heavy. What''s the matter with him? How could this little girl be restrained by hook?!!

    His face was a little fidgety. He started, pulled the disordered clothes, and his long and narrow eyes were bright and slanted. The cold and strong flame under his eyes, however, when he saw the little girl with disordered clothes and red face beside him, he had a little desire: "it''s killing!" With a low incantation, Hua Yinchen pulls the quilt beside her and covers Xiaoni with strength. She covers her tightly, just like zongzi.

    Lanny''s shaking eyelids finally opened a little bit after being tossed for a long time. She opened her mouth slightly and felt that she had been suffocating for a long time. Finally, she could breathe with a big mouth.

    He twisted his head, squinted his eyes and looked around

    Soon, and Hua Yinchen''s line of sight, she rubbed his eyes: "Why are you still here?" When he said this, he pursed his lips in a reactive way. His lips were so hot that they even hurt

    Hua Yinchen turned to see her lips all the time: "how do you want to continue?"

    "Well?" Little Ni was stunned for a moment. She felt that something had just happened. Otherwise, how could she have difficulty breathing.

    She subconsciously touched her hot lips, gently touched them, there was a feeling that still remained between the lips. Slowly, she sat up on her back, looked at the ward again, and turned her attention away: "eh?? Where''s my mother? "

    Hua Yinchen''s forehead flashed several black lines. He thought this girl would say something. As a result As expected, it is her consistent style!!

    When he got out of bed, he pulled his shirt again: "he said he had gone back to Nandu."

    "Oh." Little Ni didn''t ask more, just nodded her head. Mother naturally has her decision to leave. It''s useless for her to ask more.

    As if she didn''t wake up, her eyes turned. She raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was midnight. "Why are you still here?"

    "Can''t I be here?"

    "Yes." Reply as usual.

    Hua Yinchen breathed heavily and picked up the book that had just been put on the head of the bed: "OK, hurry to sleep!" Said in a low voice, took the book and went to the sofa to sit.

    I recommend a friend''s article "strong favor: too flirtatious for flash marriage and charming wife". You can go and have a look

 Chapter 1162

    Lanny didn''t mean to sleep, but she put the pillow on her back, sat on the bed and stared at the hermit who went to the sofa and sat down: "you..."

    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.

    Hua Yinchen leaned on the sofa, rarely saw the girl''s hesitation: "say what you want."

    "You like it?" Her eyes were wide open, and she stared at Hua Yinchen. She didn''t move. It''s really hard to hold it all the time.

    Hua Yinchen raised his eyes, saw her face and touched it carefully, and said leisurely, "I like it." He said it lightly, as if it were a joke.

    But Cornell was very serious. When she heard him say those two words, she lowered her head and nodded in silence: "mmm I see. "

    "Why, little girl, are you going to give up at last?" He joked.

    "Well." Little Ni continued to nod in silence.

    Finally, Hua Yinchen''s expression also slightly floated, and the smile on his lips decreased a little. From the beginning, Lei couldn''t move the girl''s determination. Unexpectedly Now it''s so easy to let go

    I don''t know why, he even followed the silence for a moment, and then said, "when your body is almost recovered, I''ll send you back to Nandu."

    Suddenly, Lanny shook her head.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows wrinkled: "huh? Have you given up? "

    "I gave up my engagement, but that doesn''t mean I''m leaving." She said firmly and looked at Hua Yinchen seriously. She didn''t want to be happy because her own selfish desire destroyed the happiness of others. So instead of getting tangled up, she could quit happily. However, there was one thing she couldn''t retreat: "I give up engagement, you should be very happy?"

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s OK."

    "Then do me a favor..." Xiaoni grasped the sheet with both hands.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled: "isn''t it, don''t tell your parents that they are not engaged? If you want to stay in Dongcheng, you can do it. "

    Little nitao''s lips were slightly open, but he didn''t expect to know her heart''s mind. That would make the best of both worlds. Thinking of this, Xiaoni quickly pulled out a thing from under the pillow, reached out and handed it: "return it to you. [Fei] "

    far away, Hua Yinchen can vaguely see what is in her palm. It''s a key. It''s the key in the apartment:" girl, you gave it back to me. Where are you going to live? "

    "Not yet."

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen stood up, walked to the bedside again, looked at the key in her palm, started to pat her shoulder gently: "Hua Group has not been stingy to the place where the staff can not live, little girl, it is just the exchange of things, send you."

    "Just now?"

    "Well." Hua Yinchen finally smiled, leaned down, and flicked her lips with her fingers.

    Small Ni looked at him, looked at the key in the hand again: "apartment gave me, your words are serious?"

    "Is it necessary to deceive you?"

    Lanny''s eyes were shining, and she looked at Hua Yinchen, just like she saw a white lotus flower. She not only helped her hide the engagement, but also gave her the apartment to live in, so that she would not sleep in the street

    "Pa!"

    Hua Yinchen''s hands fell on her forehead, and she was not happy to be stared at by her sparkling eyes. She pushed her head back to the pillow and said, "sleep!"

    * br >

    the night is dim. In the park next to the hospital, Gu''s mother comes out in confusion and looks for Su Xiaowu who has disappeared

    "Li К■...... " She kept saying that the woman had gone, but what about her? Where has her daughter been kidnapped?!

    "Mom Is that you? " All of a sudden, a confused figure came out in the dark. Gu Gu Gu saw his mother from afar and ran away.

    At the sight of the familiar shadow and the familiar voice, Gu''s mother also ran two steps forward quickly. Under the street light, she saw her daughter''s shape: "Li Excellent! are you all right? Is there any place to get hurt and do they bully you? "

    Gu Gu quickly shook his head: "no, no, I was just tied up in a vacant lot next to a hospital, and then I was released. Mom, who is the person who arrested me?"

    Sobbing, she was going to sleep, who knew someone broke in suddenly, tied her up and shipped her out of the window, she thought she was miserable this time, but who thought that the other party didn''t do anything, and later she was released.

    "Hum, who else can it be! That''s Lanny''s mother! "

    "Ah? No way. Why does aunt tie me up? "

    "Here..." Gu''s mother''s words flickered. It''s impossible to say that she wanted to kidnap Lanni directly. Instead, she was given the shade by others.

    "MMM"

    Gu''s mother rubbed her temples: "in a word, it''s very complicated. Li, Lanni''s mother and daughter are not ordinary people. They..." Speaking of this, I think of the words that the woman just said. Is Lanni really the daughter of the Dragon night sky? There are many doubts

    "Mom? Are you too suspicious of Xiaoni

    "Ah You don''t provoke her first. Let''s wait until mom finds out. " If that Lani is really the daughter of general Nandu, it''s really not what they can afford.

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gu Zhen didn''t even think about provoking her. Naturally, she felt that her mother was talking nonsense and patted the dust on her body: "I smell so bad, mom. I want to go home and take a bath."

    In the evening, Gu Zhen and his mother went through the procedures of withdrawing from the hospital overnight and left the hospital overnight

    While Xiaoni slept all night, although Hua Yinchen had been staying on the sofa, it would not affect the rhythm of her dream of Duke Zhou. She snored and fell asleep.

    It''s Hua Yinchen. He can''t read steadily. He has to look up to see if the girl has kicked the quilt and wants to get out of bed.

    It''s not easy to see. When he plans to sleep on the sofa for a while, he hears the sound of turning over from the bed again. He immediately gets up and looks at it.

    I always think that restless girl will perform a drama rolling down from the bed anytime and anywhere.

    That''s it

    The next day

    Lanny stood in front of him: "you didn''t sleep last night? His face is very bad. " Staring at Hua Yinchen''s face, her tone is always lukewarm.

    "Do you think I don''t want to sleep well?" he said

    "Well." Little Ni nodded. He took a deep breath and was completely depressed and angry. He took the little girl to go through the discharge formalities and threw her directly into the car.

 Chapter 1163

    "Where''s it going?" Little Ni lies on the seat of the car, sits up and calmly arranges her clothes. [иш]

    "discharged."

    "Oh." It''s so fast. My mother left quietly yesterday. I don''t know if anything happened last night.

    Holding her cheek, she didn''t want to ask for trouble, so she didn''t say anything.

    Soon drove back to the apartment, watched him directly get off the car, Nell also followed the car, catch up with his footsteps: "boss, I don''t have to go to work?"

    "Keep fit before you go to work!" Hua Yinchen said, entering the elevator, he was really sleepy!!

    Lanny followed him into the elevator and didn''t talk nonsense. Seeing him yawning, she seemed too sleepy to disturb him.

    Staring at him, he opened the door and entered the house. Then he opened the door and went back home. He stretched himself and listened to other voices in his house. When he fixed his eyes, the TV was on.

    A burglar at home?

    Standing in the porch, I saw a figure sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were straight, and her steps moved back. I just wanted to turn around and leave quietly.

    The figure on the sofa moved: "yo Baby, you''re back. " If you don''t see him, you should hear him first.

    Nell stopped moving. "Huh?"

    I saw that person slowly turned over, lazy body gently put on the back of the sofa, beautiful long hair, evil eyes, his eyes always with a smile, lips always with a smile.

    How can Lanni forget this face with deep memory? Isn''t it the strange guy who sneaked into her house that day? I remember he said his name was Qianyue.

    Two people''s eyes meet, each other''s eyes soft smile let her put down her guard: "Why are you still here?"

    "I''m waiting for you to come back." He held his cheek, said leisurely,

    Xiaoni walked towards the sofa: "what are you waiting for me to come back to do? Are you going to stay at my house for a few days? " Did she stay at her house all these days when she was ill and in hospital?

    Silver thousand month smile: "I said, owe debt flesh to repay, I haven''t thanked you, how can leave casually?"? Do you think so... "

    "But I don''t want it."

    б░бнбн Baby, if you refuse me like this, I will be very sad. "

    Lanny looked at her, eyes blinking, and looked back and forth from face to foot: "then, if you have to, you go out to earn some money for me."

    She said rudely.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Yinqianyue coughs a few times. This little thing is really upright.

    Seeing her cough, little Ni turned in her pocket and handed over a candy.

    A pair of amber Mou son tiny Mi: "what is this?"

    "Laryngeal sugar."

    "Ah It''s very considerate. " Yinqianyue reaches out to take the candy from her palm, and turns it in her palm, but she doesn''t rush to eat it. He had just coughed and was choked by what she said.

    Gently weighing the candy: "little girl, I''m hungry."

    "There''s food in the fridge."

    "It''s gone." Silver Qianyue probes his hand.

    Lanny''s red lips were slightly open, and she stayed for a long time: "have you eaten up?"

    "Well." He nodded helplessly.

    She opened her lips, looked stiff for a few seconds, and her head roared. She ate up. Then she had nothing to eat. Her mother left in such a hurry that she didn''t leave any money for her: "I have no money." Serious words fell down, and Lanny''s head was empty at the moment. Is she going to be hungry these days?

    "What do you eat?" Silver thousand month sighed, whole body lay down on sofa, comfortable languid say

    Lanni''s eyes are dim. She touches her belly. Yeah, what do you eat? How do you think about it? She feels a little hungry in her own stomach?

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she looked up and said, "there is something to eat next door."

    Silver thousand months also sat up abruptly: "601 right?"

    "Well." Lanny nodded.

    Silver thousand month stood up: "go."

    "Well? Do you want to go? " Think of Hua Yinchen''s sleepy feeling. He should be asleep just now? Does it bother him to go now?

    "Yes? Baby, we have to pay it back. We have no money now. Do you think we can pay it back? "

    Lanny immediately shook her head. "I can''t afford it."

    "So..."

    "So"

    Nell looked closely at the smile on his lips.

    "Steal." A word from the mouth of silver thousand months light spit out, then, he went to Lanny in front of a pull to pull her up from the sofa.

    Holding Lenny''s arm in his big hand, he screwed her to the balcony.

    Nell looked around. The balconies were all connected. It was only about one meter away. "Shall we turn over here?"

    "Baby, are you on the way?" Yinqianyue takes a look at her.

    Nell went to the edge of the two balconies. She looked down at the bottom. The distance on the sixth floor was enough to make people retreat. Moreover, it was not high and not short. It was also crippled if she fell down. Looking back, she looked at yinqianyue and was trying to say something

    The breeze floats, blowing his long hair, and the evil side of the face looks at Nell, and she looks at his long hair. Her mind seems to flash through the touch of her father.

    It''s too late. It''s too soon. Unconsciously, silver Qianyue has put her arms around her waist, picked up with one hand, turned over to the balcony and stood

    On the very thin balustrade of the balcony, he held her in his arms, without any shaking, and stood very steadily.

    At this moment, Nell finally eased from her trance. Although her hair is totally different, the same light blonde hair always reminds her of her father. Maybe it''s because of this, for this person, she is even more unprepared, as if she was born close.

    Being held by him and standing on the edge of the balcony, Lannie looked down at her feet.

    "Don''t move." The voice of evil spirit sounded dumb in her ear.

    Nell looked down like the bottom of the abyss. There was no uneasiness and fear in her eyes. Naturally, she would not move around. She felt that he had some strength in the palm of her waist.

    And then

    "Whew..." The whole person floats lightly, the foot volleys in the air, felt that the whole person seemed to fly up, the lightsome leap, when the tiptoe landed on the balcony next door, almost did not make any sound.

    "How are you?" Little Ni lowered her voice.

    Silver thousand month lips Cape hook to smile, loosened her waist, also lowered the voice to say: "baby, you really suit to be a thief." This little girl is better than everyone else. When she gets to her destination, she will automatically lower her voice. It''s a pity not to be a thief.

 Chapter 1164

    Did not stay in the balcony for a long time, two people carefully opened the landing window, left and right of the slip into Hua Yinchen''s home, two people do not walk around, straight to the kitchen.

    "You keep the wind here, I''ll go in." Yinqianyue has a long way to go to pat her on the shoulder.

    "Well."

    "If you are found out, you will find a way to escape."

    "What about you?"

    "Of course, I''m also trying to escape myself. Otherwise, do I have to catch a pair of them when I''m caught? It''s not worth it. " He said, entering the kitchen.

    Nell didn''t go in either. She heard that there was almost no movement in the kitchen. She leaned against the wall. The room was so quiet. Hua Yinchen must have fallen asleep.

    Just as she was thinking.

    "Step, step, step." From the corridor on the second floor came the sound of footsteps. Lanny raised her head sharply and looked at the escalator on the second floor. She felt that the sound was getting closer and closer to the escalator. Bad, he was coming down!

    Hurry up, small Ni whispered to the kitchen inside said: "he came down."

    There was no response in the kitchen. She quickly opened the kitchen door and saw that the kitchen was empty. How fast! Did he run or hide??

    "Step, step, step..." Listening to the footsteps, little Ni quickly glanced at the empty kitchen. No way. Where is she hiding?

    As soon as her eyes turned, she fell to the dining table not far away. Looking up, Hua Yinchen had gone to the escalator. Her back was cold and stuck on the wall. Then she slipped to the bottom of the dining table and squatted.

    Footsteps came down the escalator.

    Nell squatted under the table, her head in her arms, her hands around her head, her eyes tightly closed, and her heart murmured.

    "He can''t see me, he can''t see me, he can''t see me."

    "What are you doing hiding under the table?!" A low, hoarse voice came.

    Lanni''s heart was thumping, and her hand holding her head slowly released. She looked up and saw Hua Yinchen standing outside the dining table. Her eyes were slanting and she was staring at her with straight hook.

    Too soon to be found, right?

    "Come out!" Hua Yinchen scolded.

    Nell had to stand up a little bit, and when she bent out, her head didn''t pay attention to a "Dong" sound: "ouch..." Her head hit the top of the table and she sank to the ground.

    Hua Yinchen''s face was covered with black lines. Just then, the sound seemed to reverberate in his ears. He bent down. He reached in and directly fished out the girl sitting on the ground. With sleepy eyes, he looked at her head bleakly: "I don''t know how you lived to be 18 years old."

    Nell didn''t talk. She just rubbed her head.

    She often does not speak of touch, always will let a person inexplicable pity, flower hidden minister Mou color a dark, big hand lightly cover her head top: "pain?"

    "Well."

    "Yes!"

    Nell lowered her head and kept silent.

    Hua Yinchen looked at her cold feeling and looked around the room: "when did you come to my house?"

    When the words came out, Nell''s cold hair stood up, and her eyes shone brightly at Hua Yinchen: "er..."

    He looked at her scornfully, no matter how the girl came in first, the question was what she was going to do when she came in? He also sneaked under the table: "ah I don''t know. General long and they know. What will happen to the news that we won''t be engaged? "

    Words fall. Lanny only felt a strong sense of threat and grabbed his collar excitedly: "no way. This can''t be said. "

    "Then should you talk about what you''re sneaking in for?"

    "Googoogoo..." Lanny hasn''t spoken yet. Her stomach is the first to speak.

    Hua Yinchen looks down at her flat stomach. Her eyes are heavy. The little girl is not hungry, so she runs to his room to find food?

    Xiaoni covered her stomach with her hands: "let me..."

    "All right, needless to say." Anyway, it''s also related to eating. If you don''t listen, it''s just that which hole did the little girl get in from?

    Nell took a deep breath, glanced at the kitchen, thought of what Yin Qianyue had just said, and immediately turned her eyes to Hua Yinchen: "I''ll go back first."

    Thirty six, let''s go!

    Before going out for two steps, Hua Yinchen grabbed her back collar and dragged her back: "aren''t you hungry?! I''m going to go home empty handed? "

    Xiaoni looks back at Yinchen.

    He yawned sleepily, picked up the fruit plate on the table, put the plate and fruit into her arms, and Nell looked down at a large plate of fruit: "here I am?"

    "Little girl, I don''t have the strength to cook for you now. You should try to fill your stomach first."

    Nell looked down at the fruit in her hand. "Well, I''ll go first." With a guilty mind, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She quickly put oil on her feet and walked away.

    Hua Yinchen looks at Lanni who escapes in a flash. What is the girl struggling about today? I yawned and felt sleepy. I didn''t think much about it. I took a glass of water and went back upstairs.

    Next door, Lanny stood at the door with a fruit plate in her arms, looking at the locked door. It''s terrible. She just jumped over the balcony. She didn''t bring the key at all.

    What to do now!

    Looking at the tightly closed door, Lanni looked back at the door of the hidden minister. Did she go back to find him? No way! This is not going to work.

    "Click"

    just then, the door of the house was pushed open. Silver Qianyue stood at the door, leaning on the door frame with one hand: "Oh, Xiaoni, you are back."

    "You..."

    "I''m afraid you won''t come out." Silver thousand month smiled, the vision fell to the fruit dish in her hand: "the result is good."

    "How did you come back?"

    "Turn the window."

    "How do you know I''m out there?"

    "Ah I said I would not have predicted that you would believe it? " Silver thousand month said, one pulled her shoulder, pulled her to go into the room, then said with a smile: "I just open the door to see if you have come back."

    Holding the fruit tray into the room, her eyes were suddenly attracted by the dishes on the tea table. She looked at the silver moon beside her: "did you steal it?"

    "Well."

    "So fast." Can''t help sighing.

    "Well, I''m starving. Hurry to cook." Say, silver thousand month took the fruit dish in Lanni''s hand, put aside, pushed her back gently. Nell looked at the green vegetables, shrimp and meat on the table, but they were all raw: "but I can''t make them."

 Chapter 1165

    It''s quiet outside the room. Two people look at the food at that table. Then you look at me. I look at you

    "Then do we eat raw?" Silver moon touched his chin.

    Nell took a look at the dish on the table, then picked up a round lettuce and handed it to her: "this dish can be eaten raw!"

    "Ah..." Yinqianyue chuckled: "come on, let me do it."

    "Mm-hmm." Nell nodded her head, and started to walk to the kitchen with the things on the tea table. With so many things, wouldn''t Hua Yinchen''s refrigerator be empty?

    * br >

    Nandu, Su Xiaowu went back to Nandu all night last night. She fell into bed and went to sleep. Now she''s three strokes in the day. She''s still in bed.

    "Little dance, little dance..."

    She was sleeping soundly, but there was a cry in her ear. Then her body was shaken. Su Xiaowu opened her eyes in a daze: "who is that?"

    "Little dance Wake up, what time is it? Wake up. " It''s a soft female voice.

    Su Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and tried hard to open up with sleepiness. She saw a lovely woman standing beside the bed. She yawned, and then she sat up on her back: "Weiyin, when did you come from the west city?" Yawn and say.

    Murong Weiyin stood by the bed, dressed in a beautiful long skirt. Like 13 years ago, a beautiful seaweed long hair may be the advantage of baby face. Although 13 years have passed, the 35 year old Weiyin still looks like a girl as before: "I just came here today."

    Xiaowu nodded, got down from the bed and stretched out: "it''s so sudden, what''s the matter?"

    "Not rocky yet!"

    "Rocky? Rocky, what''s wrong with him? Did he bully you again? " Little dance asked lazily, already used to, these years, Luo Qi and Wei Yin are a pair of happy friends.

    Speaking of Luo Qi, Wei Yin held her hands around her chest: "that stinky guy, I will never marry him unless my head gets wet."

    Murong said with gnashing teeth.

    Xiaowu stood up as if nothing had happened. She went to the wardrobe and took out her clothes. She said on the other side: "the couple''s bed head fights with each other. LUOQI''s temperament is just like that. Don''t be angry. Get married one day. You say you are 35, how old is rocky? If you two drag on like this, your sister will be mad! "

    Speaking of Murong Weiyin and Luo Qi''s love long-distance running, that is to sit down and say three days and three nights are endless! These two people, in fact, had been getting better after she and long yetian had not been married for a few months.

    Marriage is also closely followed.

    But Before the marriage, two people quarreled, but the marriage didn''t form. Later, sister-in-law Fei and her brother got married. Luo Qi and Wei Yin wanted to get married again, but they quarreled again These two people obviously like each other, but they always fight and quarrel. They have talked about marriage for dozens of times.

    Almost every year, I have been proposing marriage for 13 years! Up to now, the marriage of these two people has not yet been formed. Usually everyone joked that they are enemies in their lives, so they should be lovers for the rest of their lives.

    After getting dressed, Su Xiaowu glanced at Weiyin''s left hand: "how many diamond rings have you lost?"

    "Well..." Wei Yin didn''t speak.

    Xiaowu picks up the comb and arranges her hair: "if I were Luo Qi, I would have a hundred and eighty diamond rings. If you don''t lose them, you can buy them."

    "Xiaowu, don''t laugh at me." Weiyin sits on the sofa beside.

    "And the rocky? Have you come to Nando, too? "

    "Well, it''s Fengyue street."

    "Fengyue street, what does he do when he runs to Fengyue street? Do you want to drink with Xiao CE? "

    "No, he heard that long yetian went to Fengyue street to have a drink, so he went to join the party." Weiyin is holding her gills, saying gloomily.

    Su Xiaowu''s lips make a smile: "Oh?? That''s why you came to me in a hurry. Why, they went to the nightclub? "

    "Well." Weiyin nodded.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled: "what are you worried about? Luo Qi is not that kind of casual person. Even if she goes to a nightclub, she will not go to a woman. At best, he just went there to play. "

    "Xiaowu, your heart is so big. Dragon night can also play in that nightclub. Aren''t you worried?"

    "Worry, ha They are the ones to worry about. Go... I''ll accompany you to the nightclub. " Said, the small dance picked up the lipstick on the table, gently outlined the red color between the lips.

    In a nightclub in Fengyue street.

    Xiao CE, long yetian, Luo Qi, and several other people are sitting in the box drinking wine.

    "Sir, don''t talk about the military region. Do you want to come over and play?" Rocky took the dice and shook it gently.

    Dragon night day looked at Luo Qi: "you play."

    Luo Qi shrugged her shoulders uninteresting and reached Xiao CE''s side: "Xiao Dashen, let''s play together."

    On the sofa, Xiao CE was still lazy. He yawned: "are you sure you want to play with me? Rocky, you''re going to lose... "

    "Tut, what if it was you who lost?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll lose and come in vertically, and then you''ll have to be carried out horizontally." Said Xiao CE, looking at the wine bottle on the same table

    Xiao CE and Luo Qi have already played, and long yetian is still talking about the military area with people very seriously.

    "General long, do you think this project is suitable?"

    When dragon night sky just wanted to answer

    "Click" the door of the box is pushed by the shadow from the outside: "Sir, no good

    The Dragon night sky raised to raise the MOU, the cold eyes looked at a shadow.

    While playing, Xiao CE and Luo Qi also glanced at the shadow. Luo Qi said with a grin, "shadow, what''s wrong? It scares you like this."

    "I just saw Miss Su coming this way." Said the shadow, swallowing a spit.

    In an instant, the room was quiet, and the Dragon night sky''s face sank.

    "Oh, no, is Xiaowu coming to catch people?" she said Said, the eye looked at the Dragon night sky, picked up the cup to drink a drink, inevitably worried.

    Dark shadow looks at Luo Qi anxiously: "Luo Qi, Miss Su''s side still follows Wei Yin!"

    "Poof...!" The wine in Luo Qi''s mouth spouted out before she swallowed it. Huo stood up and his face changed: "it''s over, it''s over! Are there any windows? Where can I hide? "

 Chapter 1166

    Luo Qi has jumped to the sofa in a hurry. She looks around to see if there are any windows. At least she can get a skylight to let him out.

    Only Xiao CE is the most relaxed. After patting Luo Qi, he said with a languid and joking smile, "Gee, you just said dragon night sky with a relaxed face. Why are you more anxious than him now?"

    "I still want to get married. If you find me drinking, eating, drinking and having fun here, you must quarrel with me again."

    With that, Luo Qi turned over, hid behind the sofa and squatted. She reached out and patted Xiao CE on the shoulder. "Big brother, I haven''t been here for a while. Don''t say I''m here. Just say I''m not here, I haven''t seen me."

    Finish saying, the hand shrank back.

    Xiao CE smiled and looked at the calm dragon night sky on the sofa: "what about you? Are you going to hide, too? "

    Dragon night sky started to cover the place under his lips, and his face sank a little. Why did Xiaowu come here at this time? Is it really angry?

    Silence for a while, he carefully thought about what to say for a while

    Standing at the door pushing the shadow of the door all the time, he turned back, looked out, and then immediately turned around: "my Lord, Miss Su and Miss Wei Yin, have not come here."

    "Well?" Dragon night sky light hum a, eye ground takes doubt.

    And Luo Qi, hiding behind the sofa, also stuck out her head: "haven''t you come here? Where did they go

    The shadow looked out again and said, "it''s like going to another private room."

    He said that, Luo Qi''s Dangling Heart landed on the ground, as if she had been relaxed in an instant, and turned back to the sofa to sit down. Before her feelings came to play with Xiaowu, she scared him to death.

    He picked up the wine bottle again: "a false alarm, come here, Xiao CE, keep going. How are you doing..."

    Compared with Luo Qi''s open-minded, long yetian''s face became more heavy. Huo stood up and said, "which box did they go to?"

    "Just around the corner."

    Listen to dragon night sky heavy drink gas, stride to go out.

    Luo Qi looked at the expression of dragon night sky going out with a overcast face, and said doubtfully: "Oh, what is he going to do? It''s not easy to escape. Do you want to find your own way? " All of a sudden, LUOQI admired the courage of longyetian. She was worthy of being the general of the military region. She was really extraordinary!

    Xiao CE''s eyes were still languid. He took the wine bottle from Luo Qi''s hand and said, "no wonder you and Wei Yin have been torturing each other for 13 years and still can''t get married. Their EQ is too low!"

    "Ah, Xiao CE, it''s bad enough that I can''t get married. You hurt me."

    Xiao CE said with a smile: "look at other people''s barons. They have high Eq. Luo Qi, has Jin Feng not told you that once a woman is seriously revenged, it is more powerful than an atomic bomb explosion? "

    "Er?" Rocky froze for a moment.

    "Do you think Xiaowu and Weiyin are inexplicably coming to the nightclub? You really don''t worry about it? "

    "What are you worried about? They are so fierce. Do you dare to provoke them? Besides, Nandu is the place of dragon night sky and Xiaowu. Who dares to make trouble? "

    "Ah..." Xiao CE sighed for a long time. It''s no wonder that all the lovers in his life have been together. It''s sad to think that Murong Weiyin is also miserable: "Luo Qi, your family Weiyin, it''s estimated that you are drinking with a beautiful man now."

    "Ha?? Which son of a bitch, even my girl dare to bubble! " With all kinds of anger, Luo Qi stood up, then rushed out.

    Xiao CE sat in the corner of the sofa and sighed a long time. Let alone Weiyang was worried about these two people. Even he looked at them and worried about their enemies.

    Looking at these two families, it''s over today.

    Thinking about it, Xiao CE stood up and patted his clothes gently: "OK, what are you doing sitting here? Today''s game is over here. Let''s go. " After that, he put one hand in his pocket and strode away.

    At the corner of the box door, Luo Qi has come after her, leaning on the shoulder of long yetian with one hand, and listening to the music in the room.

    Then there was the sound of men persuading to drink.

    Listen to Luo Qi back hair cold, looked at a long night sky whispered: "Wow, our home is not Yin but never outside and men''s drinking, he is not going to dump me?"

    "I''ll bet you it''s a little dance." Dragon night sky heaved a breath, also stuffy say.

    "What is Xiaowu doing?"

    "Find something fun." Long yetian sighs again. If Su Xiaowu rushes directly into the box, it''s not her style, but it''s more like her handwriting.

    Luo Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "well, then, let''s let them have fun like this?"?? At the door? Listen to them, have fun in there? Don''t go in? "

    "Go in, open the door." Dragon night sky long sighed and said.

    Luo Qi was also puzzled. She stretched out her hand, just opened the door, and the music was coming. Under the colorful lights, Su Xiaowu sat in the middle of the sofa, holding a dice cup: "buy to leave the hand, buy to leave the hand, I opened it, Weiyin Weiyin, hurry up."

    Around, men and women sat in a circle, are the night club with the wine of the beautiful men and women.

    Su Xiaowu''s dice cup has not been opened yet.

    "Cough!" Long yetian coughs gently at the door.

    Xiaowu raised her eyes and said, "Oh, sir, how clever is it? Are you playing here?"

    Weiyin slowly turned his head back, eyes light fell on Luo Qi''s body, eyes color fly: "ah? Rocky, what a coincidence. You''re here, too. "

    "Weiyin, what are you playing? Let''s go home. " Luo Qi smiled and said, glancing at a bottle of wine on the table again, and finishing the wine on that table It''s bad.

    "Go back? Why? You usually have such a good time outside, don''t you allow me to play? " The color of my eyes flies

    The Dragon night sky has already walked to the sofa side, the cold Mou swept one eye around accompanies the wine the men and women: "goes out."

    In a cold sentence, the men and women who were scared to accompany the wine dared not make a sound. Some of them took a look at Xiaowu and stood up one after another A leisurely sentence.

    So that those who are going to go out stop again.

 Chapter 1167

    Dragon night day frowned and sat beside her: "you want to play, I will play with you."

    "Yes, yes, you want me to play with you." Luo Qi followed long yetian closely and reached in front of Murong Weiyin, holding Weiyin''s hands.

    "But I don''t want to play with you." Not because of the head.

    "Why?"

    "I''m fed up with the fact that you usually have such a good time. Now, you go to find your joy and I''ll do my joy. We should get married as usual. We should not interfere in each other''s activities." Weiyin said, shook off Luo Qi''s hand and went to the beautiful men''s pile: "come on, sit down, let''s continue playing, pour the wine."

    "Ah Eh... Don''t bother. " Luo Qi hurriedly came over: "where am I going to have such a good time?"? Where am I going to have fun? "

    Weiyin ignored.

    Luo Qi looks at the Dragon night sky for help, but he thinks that the Dragon night sky can''t protect himself now, so he has to look at Xiaowu.

    Su Xiaowu takes a deep breath and hooks her long hair: "Oh, this Fengyue street is good. It''s really a place with beautiful scenery. Weiyin, if you go here, I''ll arrange a residence for you here. [Fei] "

    " OK. I think it''s not bad. "

    "No." Luo Qi hurriedly came back and took Murong Weiyin''s hand: "I''m wrong. I won''t sneak out to play again. You, don''t live here. I''ve bought all the new houses. " As she spoke, rocky took out a key.

    Murong took a look at the key on display: "when did you buy it?"

    "The first two days." Luo Qi grabs Wei Yin''s hand and touches it: "Oh, Wei Yin, why did you lose your wedding ring? It''s a good thing I''ve been prepared. " Said, Luo Qi again took out a ring from the pocket to wear into Wei Yin''s fingertips.

    Murong is not smiling

    Dragon night sky also came to Xiaowu''s ear and whispered: "Xiaowu, are you satisfied? Can we let these people go? "

    Feng Mou flew, little dance glanced at the Dragon night sky, sniffed his nose and whispered, "Sir, you have perfume on you."

    That originally cold face, once again frozen: "how possible!"

    "Oh." Red lips raised a smile, Su Xiaowu stood up, stretched a stretch: "Oh, it''s disappointing, forget it, let''s play here for the time being, let''s go."

    Finally, the men and women who accompany the drinks were withdrawn.

    Xiaowu looks at Weiyin and LUOQI again. They are fighting at the head of the bed and closing at the end of the bed "You two, are you playing here? Or... Go home? " Although Wei Yin and Luo Qi have been living in the West City, there is also a "home" in the south.

    "Go home, go home!" Luo Qi immediately said seriously that he didn''t dare to play any more. If he played any more, it would not be so easy for him.

    Xiaowu made a gesture of "bye, Weiyin, tomorrow I will ask your sister to call you to have lunch."

    "Well, good."

    Weiyin nodded and blinked at Xiaowu as he left. Then two enemies left hand in hand

    In the empty box, there were Xiaowu and longyetian left. Xiaowu sat back, picked up the open wine and poured two glasses: "Sir, would you like to have two drinks with me?"

    After the cup was handed over, longyetian naturally caught it and took a sip: "you taught me all the words that Weiyin just said?"

    "Ah If you know me, don''t you. " Su Xiaowu chuckled, not in a hurry to drink, but gently shook the glass, said leisurely: "it''s not good to let Luo Qi have a long heart? Otherwise, if he goes out all day, he will never get married. "

    "Yes, why did you move with me?" The Dragon breathed a deep breath at night.

    The little dance came to the past with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "so you mean, in fact, when you come to such a place, should I turn a blind eye?"

    "I just came with friends. With Xiao CE, you don''t know, how could he make me confused? And I''ll talk a little bit by the way. " Dragon night sky immediately said extremely seriously.

    "but you smell perfume." Small dance said, the expression all became to sigh.

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky instantaneous dumb language.

    "Ah..." Xiaowu sighs a long time. When she turns her head, she can''t help but smile. She doesn''t care about the Dragon night sky at all. Today, she just accompanies Weiyin to make noise, so as not to make any moths before marriage.

    But it''s the end of Weiyin''s business. How can she play with her heart again? Isn''t it a loss if she doesn''t play tricks on the Dragon night sky with such a good chance?

    "Little dance!" Dragon night sky sound a pressure. That pair of black eyes is how sharp, although the smile of her lips is just a flash, it is easy to be caught.

    "Well?"

    , "you are always sensitive to spices. Let me tell you what perfume is on my body. I must find this perfume in this club."

    Feng Mou is sharp. When dragon night sky said this, Su Xiaowu knew that this guy had already realized that she was intentional, so she just stood up: "Xuanxuan said that I would go home to have dinner tonight, and I would like to cook for my son. If you want to play here, just keep playing. Bye bye. "

    "Zixuan is back tonight?"

    "Well."

    Dragon night sky has followed up, holding her hand inertia, while walking out, said: "hands are really cold, summer has not arrived, don''t wear so little."

    "Didn''t I give you a chance to act?"

    "Ah..." He smiled quietly, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder: "yes, I have to thank you for giving me the chance to perform."

    Su Xiaowu also smiled helplessly. For 13 years, the Dragon night sky, like 13 years ago, always gives people a feeling of cold to thorough, but his inner heat is also more and more easy to warm people

    Not long after Murong Weiyin and LUOQI left, longyetian and Xiaowu also left the nightclub. Of course, compared with Xiao CE, they left earlier, which was later.

    "Uncle Xiao." Suddenly a seven or eight year old boy came running over with a model airplane in his hand. It was a very handsome boy born. Seven years old, it was Rose''s son, Xiaobei.

    Seeing Xiaobei running over, xiaoce leaned down slowly: "Xiaobei, have you had dinner?"

    "Not yet, uncle Xiao. Are you going to my house for dinner? My mother makes a lot of dishes Small North said, already intimately pulled the wrist of Xiao CE, pulled hard.

 Chapter 1168

    Maybe he didn''t want to refuse the boy who was growing up. Xiao CE had to follow Xiaobei to the back house of the house where the house is connected with the house. It''s usually convenient for rose to take care of him.

    The door opened.

    Rose is bending her head to tidy up the table: "Xiaobei, just told you that it''s time to eat! Where are you going crazy? Come and have a meal! "

    "Mom In front of the guests, you are so fierce, but It''s not polite. " Xiaobei said, his eyes narrowed, and he was a little lazy in the smart touch.

    "Guest? Who? Rose was still holding a rag in her hand, turning her head like Yan''s mother. When she looked at the person standing at the door, the seriousness on her face suddenly became soft and polite: "Xiao, Xiao CE, why are you here?"

    "Of course it''s my duty to invite your son to dinner."

    There was something helpless in Rose''s eyes: "I didn''t do much. If I knew you were coming, I would do more. Otherwise, you can do it first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to do some more."

    "Don''t bother so much. I''m here to eat and drink. Where can I be picky?"

    "Yes, mom. Everyone is a neighbor, so don''t be so polite all the time. Come on, uncle Xiao, I''ll treat you to biscuits. " Xiaobei has pulled Xiao CE to the dining table and sat there

    When night fell in the southern capital, the eastern city was naturally lighted everywhere. In the bustling city center, neon lights were flashing. Lanny''s stomach was round and she was lying on the sofa.

    Unexpectedly, the things made by yinqianyue are so delicious, and her stomach is a little full.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    The doorbell rings suddenly. Lanni stands up and supports herself. Who will knock on her doorbell? It''s not that Hua Yinchen found out that the refrigerator in his home has been emptied, so he came to the door, right?

    My heart thumped for a moment, some carefully opened the door, only to see a slim figure standing outside the house: "Thumper?"

    "Little Ni." Gu Zhen stood at the door of the room and smiled. She has always known that Hua Yinchen''s "fiancee" lives next door to Yinchen, only to know that she originally lived in Xiaoni.

    "How do you..." Words to the mouth, small Ni subconsciously thought: "are you looking for Hua Yinchen? In 601. " Pointing to the next door.

    "I know. I''ll come to see you first. Can I go in? " Gu Tan looks into the room.

    "Well." Naturally, little Ni nodded and opened the door.

    Gu Zhen went in and looked around: "you live here alone, but you clean up the room..."

    Nell also looked around by the way. Before that, Hua Yinchen had cleaned up for her. Today, she and yinqianyue were in a mess.

    But did not say much, but sat beside the sofa: "sit."

    "Well."

    "Eat." Little Ni said, and handed the tray on the table to Gu Yun, even though there was not much fruit left on it.

    Gu Zhen didn''t rush to get it: "eh, how can this fruit plate be the same as that of the Yinchen family?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell didn''t make a sound. She couldn''t say that she couldn''t steal it today. Then Hua Yinchen saw that she was pitiful and gave it to her. Ah...

    However, Gu Zhen did not show much affectation in this matter: "I heard that you are going to be discharged from the hospital, and that you were injured badly before. Now do you feel better?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    "That''s good. You''re not in good health. Take a few more days off before you go to work. I''ll ask for leave from Yinchen."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m much better." Can''t have enough rest, she has to work hard to make money!

    Gu Xiao smiled: "what do you do so desperately? Yes... Well, actually, I have another thing to talk with you today... "

    "Well? What''s up? "

    Gu Zhen took a deep breath. Although she could let go of the secret, she was still choked by Xiaoni''s fiancee. She didn''t want it to be a knife in the middle of her sisters. So she had to say something clearly: "I knew when Yinchen was dating, but I didn''t expect that you would be his face, Xiaoni Dear, I know you are engaged now, I...... "

    Some words, still don''t know how to say.

    But Gu Zhen has already said this, and Xiaoni is not stupid. Naturally, she knows what she wants to say. She is very glad that she solved this problem last night. Otherwise, when she asked today, she really didn''t know how to answer it In fact... "

    "Baby, is your water heater broken? It''s cold when you wash half of the water." All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from upstairs.

    Gu Zhen''s eyes are stunned. The voice sounds like a man. Is there anyone else in the room? Can''t be a hidden Minister?!! Raise your head suddenly!

    Her line of sight looked up the stairs, only to see that the person''s facial features are really exquisite, the angular face is extremely beautiful!! He has long light golden hair, a pair of amber eyes, eyes full of amorous, his eyes are too charming, as if let people look at one more eye, will be completely seduced by him, completely because of his fall!

    With a high nose and a wild smile, he looks like an angel!!

    Gu Zhen stares straight at his eyes. In the past few years in the entertainment circle, he has cooperated with all kinds of big stars and male models, reading countless people and seeing all kinds of beauties.

    She has seen all the cute and handsome men, but this is the first time she has seen a man more beautiful than a woman!

    Gu Tan swallowed saliva and saw the man come down from the escalator. He had no clothes on his body, only a big white towel around his lower body.

    He is enchanting and has charming eyes. Although he is more beautiful than a woman, he is indeed the most appropriate and good figure among men!! Beautiful clavicle, ABS, mermaid line Wow... At a glance!

    "Well, are you ok?" Small Ni voice line is steady, not salty not light ask.

    Gu Zhen just pulled out from the world of ecstasy. She forgot that she was in Xiaoni''s house. She shook her head quickly: "no, it''s OK!"

    "Here." Little Ni handed it with a tissue in her hand.

    "Well?" Gu Zhen didn''t understand. He looked down at the tissue that Xiao Ni had handed over. But just as he was bowing, a drop of blood fell

    She quickly covered her nose and took the tissue in Xiaoni''s hand. It''s a shame!

 Chapter 1169

    Gu Zhen tightly covers her nose with a paper towel. It''s disgraceful that she even has nosebleeds Think about last time nosebleed, or inadvertently secretly see flower hidden minister bath time! Usually, even if she cooperates with those nude male models, it will not be like this!!

    I didn''t expect to be planted here again today!!!

    "No, it''s OK. I just ate a Durian when I came here. It''s too much. It''s just a fire again. It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss. " Gu Zhen had to make a random argument.

    Then I tried my best to control the blood back. At this time, I saw yinqianyue had come to Xiaoni''s side and laid her hand on her shoulder.

    Lanny looked at silver moon, which was taken down from her shoulder by her hand, and looked at the body surrounded by towel.

    It''s still expressionless. No matter how good the figure is and how beautiful the appearance is, it''s not surprising in her eyes: "since you''re cold, don''t wear more. Don''t catch a cold."

    "Do you care about me?"

    "Well." Of course, Nell is honest.

    The smile on the lips of the silver moon was bigger: "Tut, I''m flattered."

    The intimacy of the two attracted Gu Zhen''s eyes. She held her nose and looked at Xiaoni and the demon man. Her eyes blinked. What happened? Isn''t Xiaoni Yinchen''s fiancee? How can we hide "Jiao" in the golden room?

    Gu Zhen''s red lips are slightly open, and her mind is full of questions. Maybe she is too surprised. She opens her mouth and looks at the two intimate people with questions, but she can''t spit out anything.

    Lanni looked up at yinqianyue as if nothing had happened: "go to get dressed."

    "Ah Then talk to your partner slowly. " Silver thousand moon is smiling, amber eyes just look at Gu Zhen, stay on her for a few seconds, still smile on her face, don''t say anything more, turn around and leave

    Gu Zhen ''

    "A thousand months."

    "Your friend?"

    "That''s right." Little Ni nodded.

    "He shouldn''t be. He lives in your house, right?" Gu Zhen''s shock didn''t disappear for a long time. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt as if he knew a big gossip. Lanny also looked upstairs and nodded after thinking: "well, he has lived here for several days." After all, when she was in hospital, yinqianyue seemed to have lived here all the time.

    "No!" Gu Zhen excitedly came over and lowered his voice: "you are Hua Yinchen''s fiancee, are you really OK with such a man living in your family? Little Ni! Isn''t that good? "

    At this moment, Gu Gu Gu has already forgotten the purpose of this trip and his position. He only wrote "gossip" in his mind!

    "It''s very big here, just one more person, it''s not in the way." However... For Lanny, how could her thoughts be the same as ordinary people?

    "Er..." Gu Zhen''s red lips are slightly open. It seems that there is no wrong way to say that. It seems that her mind has polluted a little bit. I took a deep breath, which made me a little calm.

    "Is your nose OK?" Little Ni looked at the tissue that had been soaked in nosebleed, and pulled out another tissue and handed it to her.

    Gu immediately caught it and wiped his nose. There was no more bleeding. "It''s OK." Shaking his head, he sat back on the sofa: "I don''t understand you. You said that you are a woman, too. When you saw a man standing in front of you, he was almost naked, but he didn''t look red or jump."

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny didn''t make a sound, but she still stared at Gu Xuan with her very calm eyes.

    Gu Gu came up and said, "are you indifferent in that respect?"

    "In that respect?"

    "Yes! Otherwise, you just didn''t react at all. He hardly wore them. " Gu Yang raised her eyebrows. Because of the appearance of silver moon, she really forgot her purpose. Now she remembers the scene just now, and has a feeling of blood rushing to the top of her head!

    Lanny, as always, was plain. She picked up a small apple in the fruit plate and ate it again, saying, "when we went to the seaside, didn''t everyone just wear a little?"

    "Er?" Gu Zhen thought he was speechless! It''s clear that there are different meanings, but I think what people say is right. At the seaside, people also wear so little, but they see it at home, and they cover it with towels, which makes people more easily associate with elegant WOW! Come to think of it again, shame, shame!

    Gu Zhen quickly rubbed his face.

    Xiaoni bit the apple and stared at Gu Xuan.

    In fact, in other people''s eyes, Gu Zhen is definitely a kind of adolescent girl, who likes to dream, and is curious about love and sex. So, by comparison, Lanny, it''s exactly It''s definitely an abnormal creature.

    Nell continued to bite the apple, although her stomach was full, but her mouth did not stop to continue to bite, and she soon finished eating a small apple.

    After a while, Gu Gu finally calmed down: "by the way, you just said that in fact, what?"

    "Oh, actually, my relationship with Hua Yinchen''s unmarried husband and wife is just How can I tell you? " It was fake from the beginning, and it didn''t come into being formally. Then she quit. What''s the relationship?

    When listening to Xiaoni''s words here, Gu Zhen''s heart was tense and returned to the theme. She bit her lower lip and said excitedly, "your relationship with an unmarried couple, isn''t it Yes, is it a fake? "

    "Well It''s hard to explain, but it is. " Nell nodded.

    "Hoo..." At this moment, Gu Zhen felt that his heart hanging on his chest fell to the ground in a flash, and a relieved smile appeared on his face: "I knew from the beginning that your relationship was just barely maintained due to family reasons I knew God wouldn''t play with our sisters like that. "

    It''s so good, it''s so good. She''s already prepared for the worst, but God has given her the best answer! Suddenly I feel the sky is clear.

    She knew from the beginning that Hua Yinchen only reluctantly agreed after considering the family. Now it seems that the two men are just perfunctory to the family, and they are not really engaged.

 Chapter 1170

    Lanny didn''t say much. [Fei]

    the smile on Gu''s face is like a flower, so Lanny holds her hands: "little ni Thank you for telling me that. You don''t know how worried I am these days. "

    "Well." Nell nodded. Isn''t she? Fortunately, Hua Yinchen is reasonable, but Before the event is fully exposed, she quickly finds a way to find Landwind dad. She has to speed up the steps.

    "Now I finally know why you dare to hide your beauty. But he looks really...... " Gu Zhen''s evil smile reminds her of the beautiful man. She doesn''t know what words to use.

    Lanny didn''t speak. She wasn''t very interested in it. She picked up the fruit on the table and handed it to Gu Yun. "Do you want to eat it?"

    "Oh, I said little Ni, how do you know how to eat? How can you make a boyfriend in the future?" Gu Gu said, stood up and clapped Gu''s shoulder cheerfully: "you eat slowly, and I will go to the next room to find hidden minister to play, bye..." Thinking about it, he left happily.

    Lani took back her hand, put the fruit into her mouth naturally, and looked at Gu Yun''s back

    "Baby, how about that?" Yinqianyue didn''t know when he would come down again. At this time, he had already put on his clothes. It was a simple white shirt.

    "Well?" Nell snorted, unable to understand what he meant.

    Yinqianyue sat on the sofa and didn''t know when he had another soda in his hand The sound opened, long legs, while drinking soda, said: "that flower hidden minister, is not your man?"? Look at other women like this, will you? "

    "He is not." Lanni shook her head, as if suddenly thinking of something, a pair of empty eyes suddenly more cunning: "eh? How do you know my relationship with Hua Yinchen? "

    Silver thousand month is smiling, did not say much, just tapped lightly with the finger to knock the place of the head.

    Seeing his action, the doubt in Nell''s eyes became more serious: "you haven''t said, who are you?" "

    " you are your man. " Silver moon blinked.

    Lanny approached and stared at yinqianyue directly: "there is a smell on you."

    "Baby, don''t talk about it. How can I smell? " He frowned.

    "It''s not taste, it''s smell. Just like you always smile, but your eyes are as sharp as vipers, you must not be a simple person, right Lanni said plainly. At this time, she had noticed things early. When she saw silver thousand moon''s eyes at the first sight, she could feel his unusual.

    Just Since the other party didn''t take the initiative to talk about who he was, she sometimes didn''t ask more, just like my parents said, when a person is willing to tell you, he will.

    Silver thousand month stretched out two fingers, V-shaped fingers, suddenly toward Lanni''s eyes poke past.

    She still sat on the sofa, looking at the finger that poked at her, as if it would break her eyes in a blink. Cornel''s eyes did not blink, did not waver, did not fear at all, and watched the two fingers come quickly and stop in front of her

    Silver thousand month smiled, her as if nothing had happened expression, indifferent all eyes, really let him once again stare at each other: "little thing, the eyes are really poisonous. Then tell me, am I a good man? Or bad people? "

    His tone is not as evil as before, but more profound.

    Take back your fingers and look at Lanny.

    "Are there good and bad people in this world?"

    "Well? What do you say? "

    "At the beginning of man, nature is good."

    "Then you mean that all people in the world are good people."

    "People are just a piece of white paper, but life will dye different colors on the paper. Some people are black, some are white, some are color. Different colors, different colors interlace. It''s like there are no absolute bad people or absolute good people in the world. People... You can do evil at any time, but you can also be merciful at any time. It''s all in one thought, isn''t it? " Her words are as light as water.

    Those eyes are as pure as the sky. She may have some smell of haze from her childhood. So, despite the changes of time, Nell has also changed a lot, but she still has the shadow of haze.

    Maybe that''s fate

    Yinqianyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became a little serious. After a long time, the smile on his lips recovered. He said in a long way: "I can''t imagine that I would hear this from a more mature little girl It''s worth deeply understanding. "

    At this time, Lanny''s attention is no longer on yinqianyue. She suddenly squatted down, stared at the sofa, and then climbed to the ground

    "What are you doing, little girl?"

    "Pick things up." As she spoke, Lanny had taken out a necklace from the edge of the sofa. There was a moment of pure color beads hanging from the silver necklace.

    Isn''t this the necklace she gave him? How could it fall under the sofa? Is it just that I accidentally fell off and kicked under the sofa?

    "Yours?" Silver thousand month''s eyes also fell on that seemingly simple, but very beautiful necklace pendant.

    "Well, I gave it to him." Lanni took the necklace, stood up, looked at the wall again, and just said that she would go to Hua Yinchen''s house next door? Well... I''m not leaving yet!

    Thinking, she held the necklace in her palm and said, "you''re busy first, I''ll go out for a while."

    Silver thousand moon slightly droops the eyes, didn''t say much, just nodded, smiled and watched her run to the porch to open the door

    Lanny held the necklace in her hand and stepped to the next door. When she wanted to ring the doorbell, she suddenly found that the door was not closed.

    She took back the hand that rang the doorbell and pushed the door gently. She pushed the door open and looked into the living room. She asked her to come out and take it if she wanted to see it.

    But the light in the living room was on, but there was no one inside: "excuse me." Standing at the door and saying, Nell just walked into Hua Yinchen''s house.

    She is very familiar with Hua Yinchen''s home. Naturally, she will not be unadaptable when she comes in.

    Into the living room, looking left and right around, eh? Anyone here? It should be at home, right?

    "Li Hua Yin Chen? Are you there? " Lanny gently called, with her temperament, the voice called, naturally not.

 Chapter 1171

    There is no response. Hua Yinchen''s home is very quiet. He is here, empty. It seems that there is no one in the home

    Nell looked around: "cough, cough..." All of a sudden, her chest was full of ups and downs. She leaned down quickly, her hands were clenched into fists, her chest was lowered, and her cough became worse

    He sat on the ground and said, "cough..." The body has not fully recovered. Every cough is like coughing out the lungs together.

    She leaned on the coffee table and quickly touched it in her pocket. She took out a medicine bottle and trembled from it

    When I opened the lid, just thought of the pill coming out, my chest choked: "cough, cough, cough..." The violent cough made her little hand hardly hold the bottle. When her fingers were loose, the whole little glass bottle rolled out of the palm

    "Ah..." Nell was looking after the medicine bottle rolling away, only to see that the bottle suddenly stopped rolling, a figure slowly squatted down, slender fingers picked up the glass bottle.

    Little Ni raised her head and looked at the bottle picker. Apart from Hua Yinchen, there would be no one else. She gasped heavily. Is he a ghost? Come and go.

    Hua Yinchen picked up the medicine bottle, looked at Lani sitting on the ground with two eyes, and gently turned the glass bottle with his fingertips: "how did you slip in again, little girl?"

    "I Cough, cough, cough Medicine... "

    Seeing this, Hua Yinchen didn''t continue to play with her until he got up and walked to the past. He squatted beside her with one knee: "how many pieces to eat?"

    "Two."

    Hua Yinchen poured out two white tablets and handed them to her mouth.

    Xiaoni opened her mouth and coughed again.

    It seems that he was afraid that she would spit out the medicine in her mouth, and Hua Yin''s subordinate subconsciously covered her mouth directly: "swallow it!" Almost finished the command, immediately picked up a cup of water on the tea table.

    The water cup was handed to Nell''s lips, which released and covered her mouth.

    Nell also raised her hand to catch the water cup that had come up to her lips. She raised her head and took a big gulp to drink all the water slowly.

    Maybe it''s the pressure of water. It''s more comfortable. Nell stroked her chest: "I thought you were not at home."

    "Why, you think I''m not at home, so you sneak in to steal something more?"

    "No."

    "No, I haven''t. didn''t you move the things in my fridge?" Looking at Lanni with disdainful eyes, I always feel that this little girl is not the only one who has lost so many things. Does she have any friends, but she has no relatives or reasons in the east city

    Lanny''s eyes, quietly turned aside, she can''t sell the silver thousand months, right? So the eyes drifted away silently.

    Hua Yinchen chuckled and said nothing more. He just covered the bottle and put it in her pocket: "don''t sit on the ground, get up."

    "Well." Naturally, Nell won''t spend much time talking about her own empty heart. She can jump over the coffee table and slowly stand up from the ground.

    "Little Ni? Why are you here? " At this moment, Gu Zhen slowly came down from the upstairs, and hidden minister didn''t come up for so long. She just came down to have a look. But who thought, Xiaoni also came.

    "I''m here to return something, you..." Lanny said, holding out her hand The necklace that has been pulled in the palm is now gone!!

    Hey?!

    She''s holding it all the time? Where did it fall? Did you lose it when you just coughed? As she thought, little Ni looked around, squatted down, and looked around the blanket under the sofa under the tea table. The ground was empty, and she didn''t see the necklace at all.

    Hua Yinchen and Gu Zhen don''t understand what she did suddenly?

    He simply extended his hand, twisted Lanni''s collar, and grabbed the little girl who had been bending down to look for things: "girl, what are you doing?"

    "I lost something." Lanny said in a daze, feeling dizzy.

    Gu Gu also went up to him: "what''s the matter, little Ni? What''s missing from you? "

    "I came with it in my hand." Xiaoni said anxiously. She used to return the necklace back and forth. Now it''s better. She lost the necklace.

    Hua Yinchen and Gu Zhen are confused

    When his eyes were cold, he saw that her face was a little red. I don''t know if he had just taken the medicine and her body hadn''t slowed down: "what can I find for you?"

    "That''s it, little Ni. Don''t worry. It must be nearby. We''ll find it for you. " Gu Zhen did not say it in a hurry.

    "Necklace. It''s the necklace that I gave him. When I just came here, I was still in my hand, and suddenly I disappeared. " Little Ni sadly shook her head and looked for it on the ground again. She had been holding what came out of her home and must have fallen nearby.

    When Nell''s words fell, Gu Zhen''s expression suddenly stiffened on her face, and her eyes almost looked at her, then she felt her pocket nervously

    Necklace!

    The necklace that little Ni gave her as a child! She usually wears it around her neck, but she takes it down and puts it in her pocket because of filming and notice.

    I felt for the empty pocket. What a mess! Did the necklace fall out just when I was staying at Xiaoni''s house?!

    "Necklace?" Hua Yinchen looked at the girl doubtfully and continued to ask, "what kind of necklace?"

    Not waiting for Lanny to answer, Gu immediately replied, "ah! I thought it was something that fell off. Isn''t it just a necklace? It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. "

    "But..." Nell looks at Gu Yun.

    Gu Zhen''s one hand has become a fist for a long time. He still forced his face to smile: "it''s OK. It must fall in this house. You have to find this kind of thing. You can''t find it. But if you don''t find it, you will come out. Don''t worry. " Try to finish the speech calmly.

    Gu Zhen just felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She was too tense. Although she let go of that thing and wanted to let it go, but She was still worried that the secret could be solved. The relationship between the three of them was not so good and harmonious now. She really didn''t want to end in a bad way.

 Chapter 1172

    Gu Xuan pursed her lips nervously. If the secret could be kept as a secret forever, the three of them would still be like this.

    "No more?" LAN Ni slanted the head, rubbed his temple with the hand, was just lying on the ground looking for something to lie on for a long time brain congestion?

    Why does the head feel a little dizzy suddenly? Blink hard, as if the eyes are some flowers?

    "Don''t look. Trust me. If you don''t find it, it will come out naturally. " Gu Gu said calmly, she is very clear, and now Xiaoni has said the sentence "the necklace I gave him". If the necklace is found now, it is undoubtedly to open the secret

    "Well. OK. " Lanny also relaxed her heart, but she didn''t care. Anyway, it was given to Chuo, who naturally made the decision.

    "Well." The clenched fist finally stretched out, and the heart hanging at the throat fell to the ground. Xiao Ni, I''m sorry, but I still choose to hide the secret Anyway, if you keep the secret, you won''t do any harm, so Let it be wrong.

    The heart is still holding together the fluke, Gu Lu heavily stretched a breath, the corner of the eye light suddenly noticed the glass water glass on the table.

    Hey?

    Why is the water in Yinchen''s water cup gone? That''s the water she poured before she went upstairs. Has he drunk it?? Gu Zhen''s attention fell from the necklace to the empty water cup on the tea table.

    Hua Yinchen saw that this was a private matter of the two men, and he did not ask any more.

    Lanny''s story is over. She takes a sniff and rubs her nose under her breath. "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first Back... Uh... All of a sudden, her body was a little weak, her head was faint, as if her feet could not support her body, she fell forward suddenly.

    "Dong!" The forehead knocked on Hua Yinchen''s chest. Seeing her weak body sliding down to the ground, Hua Yinchen reached out and grabbed her arm.

    "What''s wrong with you, little girl?" This girl is in a lot of situations. When the civil air defense is beyond defense, something happens suddenly.

    "Ah Joo..." Nell sneezed. Her neck seemed to be unable to support her head. She leaned up and stared at the ceiling. She couldn''t breathe out the heat.

    "Little Ni?" Gu Zhen is also attracted by the unexpected situation. He goes to Hua Yinchen''s side and looks at Lanni, who is holding in his hand. She blushes, her eyes are blank, her mouth is slightly open, and she keeps exhaling heat from her mouth: "what''s wrong with you, Xiaoni? The last second was fine! "

    Lanni''s sudden situation, no one can touch her head, Hua Yinchen grabs her body without a bracket, and looks at Lanni''s stomach. Is the little girl hungry again, hungry and dizzy?

    "Whoo Call... Call... Nell gasped for air. It looked terrible!

    Hua Yinchen frowned. She didn''t look hungry. She suddenly remembered that she had just coughed. Was it because she was still ill? Hurry up, he suddenly hugged.

    Gu Lu stood aside and watched Hua Yinchen pick up Princess Lanni and put her gently on the sofa. She was a little bit confused. The light from her eyes glanced at the empty cup on the table again. Would it be Xiaoni who drank the water from the tea table?!

    Lying on the sofa, little Ni''s face is getting red, like a fever. Her eyebrows are locked, and she looks very painful.

    Hua Yinchen quickly took out the glass medicine bottle from her pocket, poured out two pills, hesitated for a while, forget it, what if she was so uncomfortable because she had taken the medicine?

    "Then, that..." Gu Gu moved his steps and got close to the sofa. He wanted to ask if Lani had drunk the water from the water cup on the tea table, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it well. It was like he was stuck in his throat.

    Hua Yinchen looked back at Gu Zhen: "what do you want to say?"

    "No. Nothing. "

    "She may not be cured. Seeing her like this, going to the hospital is also frustrating. I will call a private doctor to show her. If it''s OK, you can go back first. " Hua Yinchen said lightly.

    "I''d better stay here."

    Hua Yinchen glanced at the clock: "it''s not early. It''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Go back to sleep quickly." The voice sank.

    Seeing Hua Yinchen''s serious expression, Gu Zhen bit his lip and looked at Xiao Ni on the sofa: "OK, ok..." I couldn''t find an excuse to stay, so I went out with my head down.

    As she walked, she looked down at the floor and didn''t know where she had left the necklace.

    I always think that the necklace is like a mine that will explode at any time. When there is time, she will come to the hermit''s house to look for it

    But what if hidden minister finds out first? After careful consideration, she silently thought out the countermeasures. As long as she accidentally fell into Yinchen''s house, Xiaoni lost another necklace.

    With the solution, she relaxed a little and went to the porch: "well, I''m going."

    "Well, be careful." Hua Yinchen answered, picked up the empty cup on the table and went to collect the water.

    Gu Zhen''s eyes are always on the empty cup, which is filled with medicine. He looks at Xiaoni''s uncomfortable feeling. I don''t know if Xiaoni has drunk the original cup of water.

    With some worries, Gu left the apartment.

    A man sat on his sports car, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket with suspicion and called out: "hello Mom, it''s me, that Mom, what kind of medicine did you give me? "

    While on the phone, Gu recalled that last night she went home with her mother, and her mother was always in a trance. Today she knew that she was going to find Hua Yinchen, so she gave her a pill and asked her to put it in the drinking water of Hua Yinchen.

    Gu also asked her mother what kind of medicine it was, but she didn''t say it and sold it in a circle.

    Looking at the mystery of his mother''s God, it seemed like a surprise. Naturally, Gu Zhen believed that his mother could not persecute Hua Yinchen, so he obediently put pills in his water glass.

    Just

    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s Lanni drinking the water with medicine! What''s more, that uncomfortable feeling is not poison, is it?

    Now that Tianjin is 20 degrees below zero, what about you? Is it cold? We should pay more attention to keeping warm, especially those friends who have adapted to the warm weather in the south.

 Chapter 1173

    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Gu Zhen didn''t rush to drive. She held the phone in her hand and asked again and again. Listening to her mother''s words on the phone, her hands were shaking. She almost didn''t hold the phone tightly: "Mom, you, what do you say? You say... That medicine... "

    The fingertips trembled slightly, and the pupils of Gu Xiao kept shrinking. The whole body was stiff! Through the window, she looked to the sixth floor of the apartment

    In the apartment.

    Hua Yinchen holds Lanni up, supports her back with her hand, and feeds her warm water with a water cup in the other hand

    Although Lanni has a kind of delirious feeling, she is aware that when the water cup is close to her mouth, it may be because her mouth is dry and her tongue is dry. She is eager to take a big gulp of water.

    Drink too fast and choke: "cough, cough..."

    Hua Yinchen put the cup aside: "did anyone rob you and drink so fast?" Finish saying, and gently put her back on the sofa.

    Lanny was lying on the sofa. She licked the water on the corner of her lips. She didn''t seem to have enough to drink. When she saw him standing up and broadcasting the phone, Nell supported herself with her elbow and pulled his pants. [Fei]

    the long and narrow peach blossom looked back to the sofa, looked at her red face, and a pair of eyebrows twisted deeper: "lie down! Don''t move. I''ll call the doctor to see you later. "

    "I, I''m just a little dizzy." Lanny shook her head and said vaguely. She was still trying to wake herself up.

    "And what else?"

    "Well?"

    "I asked you, is there anything else uncomfortable? Is there any pain? " Hua Yinchen is only one button away from the phone.

    Xiaoni shook her head and tried to sit up on her back: "I''m ok. I think I''m just sleepy. I''ll just have a sleep. "

    With her hands on the sofa and her hips pouting, she stood up as hard as a baby learning to walk, and walked unsteadily out of the house

    Her head is dizzy. She needs to go back to bed

    Hua Yinchen looks at her swaying step. Is it really OK? But she doesn''t look like she''s all right.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..." The doorbell rings suddenly. Lanni is walking slowly. She walks along the S-shaped route. She looks up at the doorbell that has been ringing all the time. She wants to open the door for Hua Yinchen by the way. She is slower than a snail

    "Well, sit down for a while." Hua Yinchen sighed helplessly, and didn''t expect her to open the door. He passed her a few steps, went to the porch and opened the door.

    Is Gu Yun back?

    As soon as the door opened, the night wind outside gently rolled in, slightly blowing Hua Yinchen''s short hair, while the person standing at the door was not Gu Zhen.

    It''s a man in a white shirt with long light blonde hair!

    Yinqianyue leaned leisurely at the door with a smile on her face: "I''m sorry to disturb you. Our children have been at your house for a while. I''m here to pick her up."

    Hua Yinchen did not speak, but frowned and looked at the people in front of him with contempt.

    At this time, Lanny also walked to the porch, vaguely saw the people at the door. Although she didn''t see the appearance of the people outside, her beautiful long hair was enough to let her recognize: "Qianyue, I am here."

    "Hi! Baby, I knew you were here. Why don''t you go home so late? Come, come to me. " Silver thousand months did not go in, standing at the door smiling opposite of the small Ni stretched out her hand.

    God knows how bad the expression on Hua Yinchen''s face is now, baby? Go home? Damn, what is this little girl playing with??!

    Bang!

    Hua Yinchen thought of the refrigerator incident. Isn''t that the accomplice who came in to eat with this little girl today? When did the little girl get to know her partner

    Lanny nodded her head and walked towards the door, not caring about anything else. She just wanted to go home and go back to bed to solve her pain.

    When Nell stepped out with her front foot and her back foot was not close to her, Hua Yinchen grabbed her back collar and twisted the little girl back to her side. "She''s not feeling well today. She wants to sleep here."

    Cold words spit out, with a strong domineering and occupy their own tone.

    He put his arm around her shoulder and held her tight in his arms.

    Nell almost felt that she could not breathe. She was held tightly by him, and her soft hands pulled his arms, trying to find some breathing space for herself.

    Maybe it''s because he has no strength in his body and head. His hands have no strength at all. He is more like a puppet in his arms.

    Silver thousand month stands at the door, his face does not change, the smile on the corner of his lips is still hanging by his mouth, with a joke in his eyes: "this is not good, how can a little girl stay at the man''s house for the night at will? Mr. Hua, it''s bad for the little girl''s reputation. "

    "Isn''t it disreputable to follow a stranger?" Hua Yinchen didn''t mean to let go at all. This little girl, where is she going to provoke people and damn things? When she wakes up one day, she must be hanged up and tortured clearly!!

    "Strangers? Ah... Mr. Hua, are you kidding? Nell, tell Mr. Hua, are we strangers? " Yinqianyue looks at the girl in his arms with smile.

    Lanny tried to blink, to see the silver moon in front of her, and then shook her head: "No."

    Silver thousand month smile hook big: "then you want to come home with me?"

    "To go home." Three words did not hesitate to spit out, her head is now dizzy are dying, heart is to hurry home, just want to go home!

    Hua Yinchen frowned and looked down at Lanni: "what''s home? Go in and sleep! " Said, one hand holding Lanni will turn around to go back to the house.

    "Pa!" Suddenly, another hand pulled Lanny''s wrist from the outside!

    Hua Yinchen turned back to his eyes, and with some cold eyes and those eyes full of smile, they met in the air. The light of calcium carbide and the smell of gunpowder were all around.

    The smile on yinqianyue''s face became cold and poisonous. The amber eyes, as Lanni described them, were as sharp as a viper.

    With thin lips lifted, he said: "Mr. Hua Who are you? You asked her to go to your house for the night? "

    "I don''t need an outsider to talk to her about my relationship."

    "I''m her friend, how can I count as an outsider? I''m thinking about her safety. " No one can lose the momentum of two people.

 Chapter 1174

    It was like two mountains blocking Lanny''s two sides. Her head was already buzzing. Now, two people were fighting with each other, and it seemed like two flies in her ears. ","

    "let me go, will you?" Lanny opened her mouth lightly.

    The sharp eyes of the two men looked at the little girl at the same time, but they did not release her, but looked up at each other, instead, they both grasped each other more tightly.

    Lanny looked around, probably also saw, who are these two people are not going to let her go? Is this to tear her in half?

    Can''t help, usually no expression of Ni''er, at this time there are some more frowns, bitter said: "you scratch my pain."

    When he spewed it dumb.

    The two finally moved, almost releasing Lanny''s hands and body at the same time.

    After getting the freedom, Nell quickly looked at them and said, "you two have such a good time talking, so keep talking. I''m going back to sleep." With that, she propped up the wall and went back to 602''s room through the slit between the two men

    Looking at her back, Hua Yinchen''s face sank, but he said nothing more.

    Yinqianyue relaxed his shoulders: "I really enjoyed talking with Mr. Hua, but I still don''t talk much today. Next time, I will find a suitable place to talk slowly. No more interruptions. " When he had finished speaking, he made a gesture of worship. He turned around and the night wind blew his long light hair.

    Opened the door of 602 and disappeared in the corridor.

    Hua Yinchen is still standing at the door, looking at the empty corridor, his ears ring the sound of closing the door of the next room, and he breathes out a deep breath.

    What is he worried about? Since there is no such name as the unmarried husband and wife, he doesn''t need to take care of the little girl any more. She will follow her whatever she wants, huh Since that''s the case, what else to worry about?

    "Ah..." Thought, the flower hidden minister is oneself all bitterly astringent smile, but shook his head to turn around to return to the room, click to close the door.

    A pair of eyes seem to be hiding something, went to the sofa and sat down, took out the smoke from the drawer and put it between the lips, the fire engine rubbed for a long time before the fire started.

    He looked down at the Martian and the blue smoke, almost involuntarily thinking of the little girl again.

    I don''t know what she looks like. What''s the matter? Is it sleeping now? Don''t need to see a doctor really no problem? And the man

    Thoughts have been turning, the smoke between his lips is burning, but he has never smoked, the ashes have been burning for a long time, and his mind is not on the smoke.

    "Ring The bell. " The cell phone rings suddenly, which pulls him out of his mind. Hua Yinchen picks up the cell phone left on the sofa, takes the cigarette off his mouth, and probes for the ash: "hello..."

    "Yin, Yin Chen, what are you doing?" On the phone, Gu''s voice was speechless.

    "Nothing."

    "Oh..." Milo haw stopped for a long time, and then said, "what about little niny? How is little Ni? "

    "All right." A simple two words answer, Hua Yinchen body languidly lean on the back of the sofa cushion, holding the mobile phone looked up at the long Crystal Palace lamp.

    "Yin, Yin Chen, one thing I might want to talk to you. "

    "Well?"

    "Well, before, there was a glass of water on the table. Did you drink it or did little Ni drink it?" Gu Zhen paused word by word, obviously speaking these words, each word made her very embarrassed.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the palace lamp. He noticed something wrong with Gu Zhen. Speaking of it, from the moment she left, she was a little different from the usual: "what''s wrong with that glass of water?"

    Without turning around, he asked directly.

    On the other side of the phone, Gu Zhen paused for a long time, and then slowly said, "that That... Today, I was playing a game of trickery with my friend. I didn''t know. The thing she gave me was an aphrodisiac. I, I also saw something wrong with Xiaoni''s appearance, so I called and asked her to know... "

    Gu Gu made it up. She couldn''t tell the truth because her mother wanted her to marry Hua Yinchen as soon as possible. She coaxed her to put aphrodisiac and other things in her water glass.

    So I had to make up a trick game. Although the game is fake, what she said is also true, because in advance, she didn''t know it was an aphrodisiac!

    On the sofa, Hua Yinchen''s whole face sank: "what do you say? Are you sure you put that kind of thing in the water glass? " Damn it, no wonder her face is so red!

    Gu Zhen has been afraid of swallowing saliva for a long time. This kind of thing is really too despicable. So if she wasn''t afraid to make a big mistake, she didn''t dare to call: "don''t worry, sir. This thing, I, I just checked it. If it''s not heavy, just soak it in ice water and press it down. I''m sorry Minister... I... "

    "Du, Du, du..."

    Gu Zhen''s words haven''t been finished, and the phone has been hung up. At that moment, Gu Xuan, who was still sitting in the car, was all trembling in his heart. Was hidden minister angry?

    Yeah

    If the medicine was not drunk by Lanni, it would be drunk by Yinchen. It''s normal for him to be angry! But look up at the apartment and apologize?

    No, now hidden minister is still angry. Didn''t she add fuel to the fire? Let''s wait for things to calm down tomorrow Anyway, the solution to the medicine has been told to Yin Chen.

    So comforting, Gu finally started the engine of the car. Today, she must go back to talk to her mother!

    The car sped away.

    In the 602 living room on the 6th floor, Lanni would come back and lie down on the sofa to try to sleep. In the huge living room, yinqianyue went upstairs to the bathroom to repair the water heater, so she was the only one in the living room.

    Turn over

    Turn over again! Lanny not only changed her left side, but also her right side. She was not comfortable sleeping. She just had a pain in her head. After lying down for a while, if it doesn''t hurt, it will be more dizzy.

    Moreover, she felt that her heart was burning like a fire. It was boiling hot and her brain was excited.

    Lying on the sofa, Nell, who had been trying to sleep with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes wide. Her white skin was red, as if it were coming out of a steamer: "HMM..."

 Chapter 1175

    Lanni''s body stretched out lazily, and she groaned impatiently. She was so hot, and her whole body seemed to be in the fire, burning from inside to outside.

    She can''t help making a groaning sound from her throat. She doesn''t need to be just weak. At this time, she can feel the abnormal excitement in her head. It seems that something is beating her. The cells of her body are restless and restless, as if telling her what she should do and what she should do.

    No way

    Nell, who was lying, sat up.

    That is to say, at the same time, the door of the porch was pushed open from the outside, Hua Yinchen took out the key, browed deeply and swept towards the room. At a glance, he saw Lani sitting on the sofa. Somehow, he saw that she was ok, but he was suddenly relieved.

    Fortunately, I saw her sitting there safe and sound: "girl..." A call.

    Lanny did not seem to hear his voice, but her head gently raised. Because the door was open, the night wind blew in and caressed her neck coolly.

    She''s so comfortable.

    Huo''s, Lanni stood up, not as if she had just walked around, now her steps are flying, it seems that the medicine has begun to play a formal role.

    Nell darts out, Hua Yinchen hasn''t responded yet, and Lanni has already rushed out, bypassing him and running out of the corridor.

    "Girl, what are you doing?" Hua Yinchen suddenly turns around and looks at her doubtfully.

    "What a comfortable wind. I want to go down and blow." Nell said to herself, opening her arms to the wind for two seconds, turning around and running like a runaway Mustang toward the elevator.

    She''s hot and uncomfortable. She''s uncomfortable all over. She''s comfortable when the cold wind blows. She''s comfortable when she goes out The elevator happened to be on the first floor above, and soon after she got down, she slipped into the elevator.

    Hua Yinchen just looked at it, and immediately ran after it. Is this damned little girl going crazy?! "Little girl, wait!"

    "Whoa..." However, when he saw that he was going to the elevator in a few steps, the door of the elevator had been mercilessly closed, and the number on the elevator was slowly down.

    Regardless of anything else, God knows what this girl is going to do when she runs out in such a crazy way. He turns around quickly and runs down the stairs in a hurry.

    Speed up. I dare not stay for a moment.

    Soon after arriving at the first floor, the elevator had already arrived one step ahead of time, and looked at the hall: "Lanny!" He seldom takes her name seriously.

    He hurried to the outside of the hall, only to see the dim street light outside the apartment, a touch of Qianying running in front of him not far away.

    Hua Yinchen is really regretful that he forgot to take a rope out and tie the girl up! Seeing the figure of the little girl running farther and farther

    He ran after him.

    On the side of the road, Nell is running against the wind. The cool wind seems to be unable to relieve her inner heat Uncomfortable... Hard!

    She trotted off in a hurry.

    "Lanny, stop for me!" Later, Hua Yinchen yells at him. Where is the energy from this little girl? Is she on stimulants?

    Nell, who has a drowsy head, is running in the wind alone. She is not walking on the ordinary road. She runs through the green belt and through the railings

    So she chased after her Hua Yinchen. When she was about to catch the little girl, she had to make some problems for him.

    All the way out of a long way, this road unknown direction, even Hua Yinchen did not know where to go.

    But Lanny''s step finally stopped, she stopped in front of a small lake

    See her step stops, Hua Yinchen this also just slowed down the pace, finally is an Fen?? Just thinking about it, a flash of light suddenly flashed in my mind, no good!

    This girl is not going to jump: "little girl, if you dare to jump, I......"

    "Poo Tong!" Before Hua Yinchen finished threatening, he saw the little guy standing by the lake jump into the lake without hesitation.

    Splashing water, Hua Yinchen''s mouth is slightly open, and his anger rushes to the top of his head. This drug addict!!! Almost mad, he quickly ran to the lake.

    The lake is not deep enough. In the lake, Nell didn''t go swimming. She just wanted to soak herself in the cool water

    Without swimming, her body began to sink slowly.

    All of a sudden!

    A big hand around her waist, strong and powerful arm bend to pull her up a sudden, Lanni was so hard from the lake dragged up.

    Hua Yinchen was so wet that he left her on the lawn beside the lake and waited for her coldly: "do you want to drown?"

    The two people were close to each other. Lanni didn''t hold her breath in the water for a few seconds. Now she came ashore, and her breath was naturally smooth. But the fire in her heart was still raging.

    "I''m hot..." Nell whispered softly, trying to climb to the lake again. She wanted to go in and take a cold bath, so that she could barely feel comfortable.

    Seeing that her hand has touched the water on the edge of the lake, Hua Yinchen grabs her ankle and drags her back: "the heat is too much for me!"

    "I can''t help it. I''m hot, I''m sick. " Nell struggled. For the first time, despite her cold nature, under the urging of the medicine, the whole person also lost all sense.

    Her face is red. It''s very red.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s really an aphrodisiac! Ah... How could this happen? "Well, well, peace of mind naturally cools."

    There is no reason. Where can I be in the mood to listen? Lanni continues to struggle, body inadvertently close to the body of Hua Yinchen, the original struggling Nell, suddenly stopped moving.

    "Yes, be obedient. When you are calm, you will not be hot." Seeing her settling down, Hua Yinchen''s voice naturally softened.

    Just then

    Nell''s hands slowly cling to Hua Yinchen''s shoulder: "your body is so cold It''s like ice... " The hoarse voice whispered in Hua Yinchen''s ear.

    Hua Yinchen has just been under the water, and he is wet at this time. It''s naturally cold to touch. But is this girl a little too arrogant?

    Lanny held his neck and rubbed it gently on his body. Her lips would whimper from time to time because of her discomfort.

    "Don''t rub." Hua Yinchen pressed her shoulder and pushed her gently.

    "I''m still hot. I''ll take off my clothes." Yes, Nell doesn''t rub, but she starts to tear at her wet clothes

 Chapter 1176

    The heart is burning, as if with the warm air rubbing over the whole body, burning every cell of the body, the bound clothes on her bring her too much unhappiness, to take off Take it off.

    Nell was holding the clothes on her body. She didn''t have the sense to untie the buttons one by one. She just wanted to pick the clothes off her body with her fingernails.

    She is in a hurry.

    Hua Yinchen immediately grabbed her restless wrist and said, "what do you want to take off? Do you think it''s in your own house? " One hand pinched her two restless little hands together, and gave her no chance to move again.

    "I''m hot, I feel sick..." Lanny struggled and held her head against his chest. The hormones in her body were excited by the drug.

    Ambiguous action seems to be able to effectively relieve the discomfort in her heart. Instinctively, Nell''s lips kissed his neck

    The tip of the pink tongue sticks out and kisses up from the pulse of his neck

    Hua Yinchen only felt that the channels of the temple were beating abruptly. What a headache! Slanting eyes, Yu Guang of the corner of her eyes looked at her little head swimming back and forth on his neck. Although she was a green girl, he had to admit that she was really grinding.

    As soon as the narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed, Hua Yinchen''s free hand pushed her head away: "good, give me a little peace!"

    "Well No No, I want to be comfortable. " Lanny uses her head to fight against the hand he''s fighting against. Either it''s cool and comfortable, or it''s completely comfortable

    If she just stays like this, she will feel her body is like a balloon being inflated, which will explode at any time

    Pain, suffering, are written in the face, although how to push away the little girl, Hua Yinchen, looking at her uncomfortable feeling, the heart also inevitably more than a trace of pity.

    It seems that he is afraid that he will hurt her if his strength is heavy. What makes people headache is that he only needs to open his hand a little bit.

    This little girl can''t wait to rush over

    It''s not a big deal to let the girl bite. The big deal is that if he doesn''t restrain himself from eating the girl film, it''s really a big deal.

    "Well Um... I feel sick... " Nell kept murmuring. Her eyes were covered with red blood. Her expression was intolerable and full of seduction.

    "Girl, please bear it first, OK?" Hua Yinchen said softly. The hand that bound her hands was just released. The little girl was like a octopus.

    Soft hands around his neck and feet around his waist.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen sighed and didn''t push her away. He just held her by the waist with one hand and hugged her with one hand.

    It''s like holding a baby.

    And Lanny, the "child", can''t sleep on her shoulders. Nell''s hand is holding his back, and her face is pasted on his neck. She rubs it gently. There is a murmur of exhortation in her nose

    Hua Yinchen stood up to the black line and endured the girl''s unbridled flirting. He left the lake. Under the dim street light, the shadows of the two men were drawn for a long time, as if they were ambiguous lovers at night.

    Lanni, like the octopus, not only started to rub, restless little hands began to pick up his clothes, as if trying to pick off his clothes.

    Hua Yinchen can only take a deep breath. There is no way for her to look like this. If it''s that medicine, what she needs most now is to calm down

    Otherwise, either the girl is mad, or he is mad tortured by her.

    Holding Lanny, I soon found a big hotel with bright lights nearby. He walked straight to it. In the evening, the lobby of the hotel was empty. Except for some service ladies who were about to sleep at the front desk, there was almost no one left. One room Hua Yinchen holds Lanni in one hand and hands a black card in the other.

    The service girl at the front desk woke up and quickly took the bank card But at the moment when I took it, the waiter, who had been tired before, suddenly became energetic, black card?

    According to legend, only people with status status can hold bank cards! In an instant, the waiter swallowed a mouthful of saliva and raised his head a little bit.

    The sight first falls on the girl in the arms of Hua Yinchen What''s the situation? When I looked up, I saw the beautiful face with cold frown.

    "All right?" Hua Yinchen''s thin lips light, frown deeper and deeper, his impatience is almost a big factor because of the restless little girl in his arms.

    This damned wench, unexpectedly a hand has already stretched to his clothes inside to and fro to feel disorderly!!

    The front desk service lady was frightened and quickly shivered: "the emperor''s suite is on the 13th floor. Here is your room card." Several hurriedly opened the room, others take the black card to come, naturally is discerning opened a best room.

    Hua Yinchen reached out and took the card. Suddenly, Lanni bit him on the neck!! His face turned blue and his brow was furrowed deeper. This damned little thing!!

    And the front desk attendant was shocked to see the situation here. Are couples so unrestrained these days? In public, it''s OK to hold it like this, and you''re biting your neck? How exciting!!

    But

    Such a handsome man, if changed is her, will also be desperate to rush to each other.

    Hua Yinchen took the room card and could hardly manage anything else. He went to the elevator with one arm around Lani

    And the front desk service lady, the eyes are almost chasing the back of Hua Yinchen reluctant to leave.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen''s call stopped suddenly, turned to look back at the front desk: "please take two buckets of ice to the room in a moment."

    "Oh, yes!"

    Entering the elevator, when the elevator door closed, Hua Yinchen looked down at the little girl who was biting his neck in his arms: "girl, is that enough?"

    Lanni loosened her mouth and licked the blood on her neck: "so salty..."

    At this time, Hua Yinchen''s face is not too green. The little girl bit him, and then she said, "salty?! Can blood be sweet?

    This wench can still say this kind of words without changing her face. He really wants to hang her up and fight!

 Chapter 1177

    In the room, Hua Yinchen tries to throw her to bed.

    But Nell is more sticky than brown sugar. She holds him tightly with her hands. She refuses to move a step, but she refuses to come down from him.

    Hua Yinchen said with a deep breath, "my dear, go down first."

    "No, it''s uncomfortable to go down." Although she lost her sense and judgment, the restless blood of her body told her that she didn''t feel comfortable until she went down "

    " you go down and lie down first, and I''ll make you comfortable in a moment, OK? "

    "Really?"

    "Well." He tried to hold back all emotions and said in a good voice.

    Finally, I coaxed her away from him and sat down beside the bed

    "Ding Dong..." The door rings.

    Hua Yinchen turns to open the door at the porch. The waiter of the hotel delivers ice. He takes two buckets of ice. He doesn''t go back to his room, but goes directly to the bathroom.

    Without any hesitation, he opened the water flow in the bath, adjusted the water flow to the coldest place, stood aside and waited for the water to fill the bathtub, and touched the place where his neck was bitten by him.

    Hua Yinchen turned a little sideways, facing the mirror, bloodstain, tooth mark, kiss mark It''s all the marks left by the little girl.

    I''ve never been in such a mess with my big hands on my head. I''m right. She''s really a disaster

    He shook his head helplessly. In a short time, the bathtub had already filled most of the water. He turned off the water flow. Hua Yinchen was not polite. He poured the two buckets of ice into the bathtub together. When he was ready, he walked out of the bathroom: "little girl..."

    Just out of the bathroom a little, I saw Lani on the big bed in front of me. At the moment, all she had to take off was underwear

    Hua Yinchen froze for a moment: "you..." Looking at the clothes in that place, even if you want to blame her, you know she didn''t mean to.

    Nell curled up on the bed, her hands tightly on the bed sheet, not only blushing, her white skin was red She rubbed her legs endlessly, her red lips were slightly open, she breathed out heat with a big mouth, and every turning body was extremely attractive

    Long and narrow peach blossom eyes watched her hard to roll on the bed. Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows were locked. Her delicate body really had a fatal attraction.

    With a deep breath, he went to the bedside and picked up Lanni again: "soon it will not hurt."

    "Well..." Lanni snorted, and was picked up by Hua Yinchen. At the same time, her hands would instinctively follow his neck upstairs and kiss his lips hungrily.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are dazed. Oh This damned girl, this is the second time to kiss him!! His eyebrows were locked. In the face of her demands, he quickly took out a hand and moved her head away: "little thing, don''t play with fire and burn yourself!"

    It''s enough for him to bear with this little girl''s unintentional seduction. If she doesn''t calm down any more Maybe even he didn''t know if he could stand it.

    "Well..." Little Ni rebelled and continued to lean towards his lips.

    Fortunately, Hua Yinchen moved quickly, and immediately returned to the bathroom, pressing her whole body into the ice pool!

    The drug effect has been released completely. Lani has been unable to stop. When she was scalding, she was thrown into the cold water pool, which seems to effectively restrain her inner suffering.

    "Mmm..." Nell groaned stiffly. When she fell into the cold water pool, she finally calmed down. But it was so hot and hot. The ice on the water was shaking when she touched her skin

    Cold!

    How cold!!

    The cold Lanny''s dizzy head is waking up. She bends her knees in the bathtub. The ice water makes her shiver

    Hua Yinchen has been standing nearby. Ice water really works. The restless girl can stop at last. But not for a moment, her reaction is not quite right.

    "Lanny?" Hua Yinchen squatted down and patted her on the shoulder.

    Lanni didn''t respond. She didn''t have the expression of just struggling. Her face was solemn, but she didn''t have a moment to shed two blood from her nose.

    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Hua Yinchen quickly patted her hot face gently. How could she have nosebleed?! Suddenly in my mind, I remember talking about the girl''s body when I chatted with Su Xiaowu.

    Because of the twins, they were born with incomplete physical development. They almost hung their breath by medicine when they were young. Although they look like ordinary people now, they are actually much worse than ordinary people.

    That''s why, over the years, the little girl has been so protected.

    Looking at the ice water lilannie, it''s not too cold. Can''t the girl bear it? Thinking of this, Hua Yinchen quickly picked up the towel beside her, pulled Nell out of the bathtub with one hand, wrapped her in the towel and carried her out

    Nell didn''t respond. She just sipped her lips and was still bleeding.

    Hua Yinchen quickly wipes her nose blood again, and the quilt tightly covers her body. For a while, she stops bleeding Seems to toss tired, closed his eyes to sleep in the past.

    Looking at her calming down, Hua Yinchen was relieved. He sat on the sofa beside, with his head on one hand. He was tired, unconsciously

    He half slept on the sofa

    At night, the curtains of the hotel rooms are open. There is a faint moonlight mapping into the room. You are sleeping very well on the bed. One turns over and kicks the quilt open.

    But Hua Yinchen on the sofa sleeps very light, so light that she turns over and kicks the quilt to wake up and opens her eyes in a daze.

    Looking at her restless sleep, she got up and walked towards the bedside, bent over to look at her sleeping face. The little girl just licked her lips.

    He took hold of her arm and pulled her to the center of the big bed.

    "Well..." Nell snorted in her sleep. He pulled her here, and she turned over and hit him.

    With a bold and unconstrained foot, Hua Yinchen, who was leaning over the bed, was brought to the bed.

    She held him like a bear at home

    He originally wanted to move the little girl''s hands and feet away, but in the hazy, he saw her face changing constantly. The little girl didn''t know whether the medicine had passed

    If he wakes her up and doesn''t give up as before, he really has no way

    Pull the quilt over and cover it for her. Hua Yinchen''s hand gently hooks gounier''s long hair, which is a little messy and soft. Her fingertips are light, long Pinched her jaw

 Chapter 1178

    When his fingers pinched her jaw, he lowered his head slowly. When the thin lips were about to fall on his lips

    The distance between the two faces is close enough to feel each other''s breath. The distance between the lips and the lips is only one centimeter. His head stops.

    I''m not kissing.

    The pupil contracts rapidly. What can he do? What does he want to do?! Do you want to kiss this little girl?!

    This This, how is it possible? Oh, can he really like a little girl like a child? Hua Yinchen smiled helplessly. He was probably too tired and confused.

    Two fingers loosened her chin, Hua Yinchen lay flat beside the bed, some dry eyes looked at the ceiling, slowly closed

    The reason why the curtains were not closed, the sun in the morning exposed its head, and the dazzling light woke up the sleeping people who were wearing them Lanny moved vaguely.

    Hands and feet are on a person''s body, she can feel who she is holding to sleep, who? Is that my brother? She tried to keep her eyes open.

    I saw that there was a man lying beside me. I kept looking up and saw his face: "Hua Yinchen..." He called out his name softly.

    Xiaoni looks around. Is this the hotel? Why are you in the hotel again? By the way, what happened yesterday?

    Try to think about it, but memory is like a broken vase. It''s broken, with only fragments. She only thinks it''s hot. She remembers being held by one hand, remembering I was immersed in a cold water pool.

    Did she eat the wrong food last night? Otherwise, how can we do strange things and still don''t remember at all?

    "Ahhh!" Thinking, little Ni sneezed out.

    Good guy, this sneeze is not light. When this sneeze comes out, I will directly open my eyes to the noisy squint of the person sleeping next to me: "I have a cold?"

    Hua Yinchen said hoarsely. Although he was sleepy to death, he could vaguely hear the sneeze of the little girl. He immediately remembered the scene of throwing her in the ice water pool yesterday, and he couldn''t help worrying.

    "I, ahjo, ahjo, ahjo!" LAN Ni didn''t finish saying, one sneeze followed by the second, and the third sneeze came out in a row.

    Hua Yinchen sat up, eyes half narrowed sleepily, hands up the bangs in front of her forehead, gently fell on her forehead, the temperature was not hot, there should be no fever

    Maybe it''s a little cold.

    Little Ni''s eyes were wide open, staring at the action of sitting at the edge of the bed and touching her forehead. In this way, he was very gentle and gentle, just like the family who had been tense her body.

    Looking at Hua Yinchen''s face, suddenly, Nell''s eyes turned, and her eyes couldn''t help falling on his neck, which was covered with bruised red marks and tooth marks.

    And There are also traces on the clavicle, like under the shirt. It''s like going to drill into the woods and being attacked by caterpillars.

    "You, what''s the matter with your neck?" Lanny asked with her eyes wide open.

    "What do you say?"

    "Me? How do I know. "

    Hua Yinchen put his hand down from her forehead and pinched her cheeks directly: "it was gnawed by a mouse!"

    She stared at her with straight eyes. Nell pursed her lips. There were some impressions in her mind. Although she didn''t remember what happened, Hua Yinchen''s straight eyes could also make her understand: "you said mouse Is it me? "

    "Otherwise?" She let go of her cheeks. [Fei]

    Nell licked her lip: "how can I bite you like this?" Did she have rabies?! And what''s on his neck is called a kiss?

    A palpitation in her heart, like being strangled by something, what did she do last night? Lower your head

    Now she noticed that she was only wearing underwear, although she always thought that it didn''t matter if she wore less clothes, as long as she didn''t have anything in mind.

    But Wear less, sleep in a bed, but

    "Last night What else have we done? " Her tone was a little hesitant.

    The peach blossom eye of evil spirit picked a little bit. This little girl used to be careless about everything. How could she care about it today!

    Well, it''s time to clean up the girl: "what do you say? A man and a woman live together. Dry wood and fire Of course, I did some intimate things between men and women. "

    "Mating!" Lanny blurted out two words, the volume was higher than usual.

    "Er cough!" Hua Yinchen was almost choked by her words, his head flashed through countless black lines, and the meridians of his temples were suddenly beating: "mating is about animals!"

    "Human beings, can''t they be higher animals?" Lanny said earnestly.

    Very logical words, always let him speechless, with her thinking, it really is that meaning, but sighed: "almost that meaning."

    "Like it''s on TV?"

    Spend hidden minister head black line more: "wench, what you see is pornographic?"

    "Isn''t that what you can do when you''re married?"

    "Who said that? In such a society, as long as it''s something you love and I want, you can do it anytime and anywhere. For example, now I can do it again... " With that, Hua Yinchen turned over and pressed her.

    I was provoked by this little girl for so long last night. It''s hard to say if I don''t bully her properly.

    Nell subconsciously shrinks her neck, eyes meet, but her mind still stays in the words Hua Yinchen just said. Did she and he really do that last night?

    Can''t help frowning.

    "Ring Bell... '' The phone ring suddenly came, breaking the intimacy of the two people in the bed at this time. Hua Yinchen''s sword brow twisted, who called at this time!

    Picked up the phone from the head of the bed.

    "President Hua The company has " On the phone, Lin Lang said in a hurry.

    Hua Yinchen then calls, Mou color becomes serious. At this time, Xiaoni also slipped down from Hua Yinchen''s body quietly, looking for her clothes everywhere on the ground, and then quickly put them on her.

    When Hua Yinchen finished answering the phone and looked back, the little girl had already put on her clothes with a wrinkle: "in such a hurry? We haven''t finished our work yet. "

 Chapter 1179

    "Shhh..." Little Ni put her hand between her lips and gave a light hiss, "don''t tell anyone about last night."

    "Well?"

    "Domestic ugliness should not be publicized." Lanny said solemnly, although she was lack of common sense in the trivial matters of life, but the intimate things between men and women, but also know the interests.

    Hua Yinchen can''t cry or laugh. It turns out, this little girl, still knows about this, can''t she be publicized? With a chuckle, he got up from the bed and arranged his clothes: "let''s go."

    "To the company?" Naturally, Nell knows that the phone call just came from Lin lang. maybe there''s something wrong with the company.

    "Shopping malls."

    "Well?"

    "Are you going to work in this dirty dress?" Hua Yinchen looks at Lanni, not only her, but also his body. The shirts were all scratched by the little girl''s claws.

    "But I have no money."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Will you pay for me?" Lanny stares at him with an expression that you are a good person.

    Hua Yinchen arranged the collar a little: "it''s OK to deduct it from your salary."

    "Then I''ll go to work like this. Although it''s dirty and stinky, I don''t mind. Anyway I''m just a little assistant to the president. " Lanny''s face is written with a word "poor".

    Hua Yinchen looks at her with a smile. Anyway, what she means is that he lost everything Cunning little thing!

    "Come here." Wave at him.

    Lanny came to him.

    Hua Yinchen put a shudder bullet on her forehead: "you are a villain!"

    "You are also an old man."

    "Old?" "Flower hidden minister lips Cape a smoke:" wench, is in your eyes, I already calculate is old Although he always regards her as a child, is the age difference of nine really so bad?

    "Ah..." Nell smiled. Her beautiful eyes narrowed like Crescent Bay, leaving a smile. She had walked out with her hands on her back.

    "Oh?" With a murmur, Hua Yinchen looked at her back, which had gone out in a hurry. It was the first time for him to see the little girl smile like that, as if she had changed a little bit from the little girl who did not eat fireworks.

    But The little girl laughed, but she had a different style.

    They went out of the hotel together and went to the nearby shopping mall to change their clean clothes. They went to the company. Fortunately, they went in through the side door.

    There are not many people.

    But still some people saw Hua Yinchen. Those people didn''t dare to look at him more, so they lowered their heads. After Hua Yinchen left, they began to talk about it quietly.

    "Who grows strawberries around the neck of the flower?"

    "Grow strawberries? Really? I can''t see that Hua is still such an unrestrained person! But... Does flower always have a girlfriend? Doesn''t it seem? "

    "Isn''t president Hua''s girlfriend Gu Yun?"

    "Ah It''s just a rumor, and I don''t admit it. I think Hua always treats Gu Yun as her sister. "

    "How did the kiss mark on the head of Hua come from..."

    "Hey, who knows? In a word, it can''t be you! " Although not many people were seen, the prominent teeth marks and kissing marks on his neck all spread in the company.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t care about those people''s tongue and mouth, and didn''t cover his neck. Although he had never been so embarrassed by others, he didn''t like to cover up.

    In front of the desk, if nothing happened, she turned over the documents. Lanni stood aside and put the band aid on Hua Yinchen''s neck. When she wanted to put it on

    His sharp eyes looked at Lanny: "what are you doing?"

    "Cover you up."

    "Who will give you the band aid?"

    "Lin lang." Lanni said without hesitation, just when she went out of the office, Lin Lang secretly tucked her in and asked her to paste it on Hua Yinchen''s neck if she had a chance.

    Hua Yinchen propped up her temple with one hand and looked at a box of bandages in her hand: "are you going to wrap my whole neck with bandages?"

    Lanny stared at his neck, and looked at it. It seemed that if she wanted to cover all the kissing marks, she would almost cover the whole neck: "if you don''t wrap it up, you will have a meeting later. It really doesn''t matter?"

    "Who do you think this is for?"

    Nell pointed to herself, "I am."

    "Just know." He sighed for a long time. Although he teased the girl in the morning, he could still remember last night''s events, but he could not look back.

    Lanny took the band aid and said, "isn''t it?"

    "No post!" The whole neck is full of band aids, so it''s eye-catching, isn''t it? Ah...

    "Oh."

    Lanny nodded.

    "Dong", the door of the office was suddenly pushed away from the outside. Gu Chuan was standing at the door panting, and his eyes fell straight on Hua Yinchen at the desk.

    Leisurely Mou son lifts: "Li, how can you also be so reckless to bump up?"

    Gu Zhen swallowed saliva and walked in two steps. She stared at Hua Yinchen''s neck without blinking. When she came to the company early in the morning, she heard people say about kissing marks. In a hurry, she thought it was those people who passed it casually, but didn''t expect There are really kissing marks!

    Did he have that relationship with Xiaoni last night because of drugs??

    "I''ll go and give it back to Lin Lang first." Little Ni took the band aid and left the office without making a light bulb.

    As soon as Nell left, Gu Zhen stepped over to the desk: "Yinchen, last night you..."

    "Do you want to talk to me about last night?" Deep words, although he did not show an angry expression, but the eyes do have some heavy tone.

    Gu Zhen once said that she was going to investigate the kissing, but Hua Yinchen said that she had no confidence in the moment: "yes, I''m sorry. I, I don''t know. "

    "Don''t do that again."

    "Well." Gu Zhen bowed her head. She didn''t have the right to ask more questions. It was only after she had put the aphrodisiac in the cup that she could make it look like this. Now, it''s lucky for her that the hidden minister doesn''t investigate the last night''s medication!

    "Go out if you have nothing to do."

    "Well." Stuffy and stuffy nods, Gu Zhen turns around and goes out with curiosity in his heart. There is no way to continue asking, so he has to go out.

 Chapter 1180

    Gu just walked out of the office

    "Little Ni!" I saw Lanni coming back from the other end of the corridor. Since I can''t ask Hua Yinchen, just ask Xiaoni! Hurriedly a few steps forward, grabbed the hands of small Ni.

    "What is it?"

    "What did you and Yinchen do last night?"

    Lanny was bored for a while, and thought of what Hua Yinchen said in the morning. If it was true, it seemed to become more complicated. She kept silent for a moment: "I don''t remember what happened last night."

    She simply told the truth that it was better to be truthful than to speculate casually.

    "Then, what do you remember?"

    "It''s very hot. I ran outside and was thrown into the ice water pool and frozen." She said the only memory truthfully. The ice water pool was really impressive, so she remembered it firmly.

    "Ice water pool? Oh... Oh... " Gu Zhen nodded his head, and then he showed a smile of relief. Ice water can relieve the aphrodisiac. That is to say, if Lani was soaked in ice water yesterday and the aphrodisiac relieved, then it''s impossible to lose her mind and cause that kind of thing.

    Great!!

    With a sigh of relief, Gu took another look at Lanni. Then, how do you get the kiss mark on your neck? It''s hard to avoid some hesitation in my heart.

    Maybe it was an accident?! Maybe it''s not what she thinks, but as long as they don''t do it, isn''t it?

    Gu Zhen comforts himself and thinks that, in the end, it''s all because her mother doesn''t inform her to give her that medicine, or else it won''t be like this

    My mother is too worried. Yinchen is her boyfriend and her lover. In the future, they will all be together. As long as the necklace is not exposed, there will be no accident or worry about my mother.

    "Lanny." At this moment, Lin Lang came after her, with some documents in her hand: "Miss Gu."

    Gu Gu nodded slightly.

    Xiaoni looked at Linlang scornfully.

    Lin Lang took the document and said, "there are some documents about you. Please come to the president''s office with me."

    "Oh, yes, I won''t say that first." Lanni didn''t stay any longer. She went back to Hua Yinchen''s office with Lin Lang.

    "Hua Zong......" Lin Lang put the papers on the table.

    "What is this?"

    "It''s an invitation from the performance department. There are several companies looking for Lanni to be a model for filming, including the invitation from the master of the last show." Lin Lang put out the documents respectfully. This is the business of the performance department. There is no need for Hua Zong to interfere at all. But the identity of Lanni is just the assistant of Hua Zong. The performance department doesn''t know whether to push or agree, so it has to give it to Lin Lang.

    Lin Lang can''t make up her mind. After all, the relationship between Lanni and Hua is It''s very unusual. To be honest, she now suspects that Lani has made the kiss mark on President Hua''s neck

    Hua Yinchen picked up the document and glanced at it quickly. It was all the work of some models: "little girl, are you interested?"

    "Well?"

    "The last designer invited you to be a model and shoot a fashion magazine."

    "Me?" Lanny is a little incredible. How can she be a model for her height and her appearance: "didn''t you find the wrong person? How did I do this. "

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled, "it''s written on it, children''s clothes." He was also curious. How could he invite this little girl to shoot a model film? He saw two words of children''s clothing, but he had more understanding.

    "I''m an adult." Lanny refused.

    Hua Yinchen gently shook the document in his hand: "don''t you want to try it?"

    "No."

    "Don''t you want to take the chance to be a model star?" He jokingly said that in this society, there are many girls who like to dream of being star idols, just like Gu Zhen, like enjoying the feeling of attention.

    Lanny shook her head, not interested.

    Hua Yinchen smiled. He really didn''t know what could make this little girl have a little bit of heart: "that''s no?"

    "Well." Lanny nodded, just after nodding her head for a while, her eyes turned: "wait!"

    "Repented?"

    "Can you make money?"

    "Of course."

    "I''ll shoot!" There is no money to force hero Han. Lanni''s eyes show signs of money. She lives outside. If she doesn''t encounter important things, she is more willing to take care of herself and make money by herself as her mother said, so Don''t let go of a little chance.

    Hua Yinchen takes a look at Lin Lang and doesn''t object to the little girl''s decision. She really needs to try all kinds of experiences to grow up. Moreover, the shooting work is short-term part-time, which doesn''t affect her continuing to be her assistant: "Lin Lang, you are responsible for arranging her shooting."

    "Yes." Lin Lang nodded. Even Miss Gu, Hua has never been so attentive. As expected, this young grandma of Hua''s group in the future is Miss Lanni!

    In the following days, Nell was busy with Hua Yinchen and the shooting venue. She didn''t mind whether those people dressed her in beautiful clothes or cartoon children''s clothes. For her, as long as she had money to take after she finished

    After all, she doesn''t live alone now. She still lives in her home for a thousand silver months. They can''t sneak into Hua Yinchen''s house to eat every day

    Of course, in addition to her work, she would go around to inquire about the disappearance of Landwind''s father every time she went out, especially the shop selling herbs.

    In a flash, a few days passed.

    "Welcome home, baby." Lanni often came back, silver thousands of months are leaning on the balcony, blowing the wind to her beckon.

    "Thousand months I made money again today! " Unconsciously, she and yinqianyue became very close friends after several days of getting along.

    Xiaoni beckoned and ran towards yinqianyue, but the other hand behind her didn''t handle her in time and held her back collar.

    Hua Yinchen pulled her back to his arms and said, "follow me to my house. There are other things you need to do tonight."

    "It''s off work now."

    "Extra overtime!" Hua Yinchen ''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. When the silver moon appeared, she was very strict with this little girl. I wish I had tied her in my home at night and wouldn'' t give her back.

    Yinqianyue smiled and shrugged her shoulders: "Xiaoni, try to work overtime and come back to the room early. I''m here Wait for you in bed. "

    Leave a word like this, silver thousand months is leisurely return 602. The two men were left in the corridor.

    In the evening, the wind gently blows Hua Yinchen''s short hair in front of his forehead, his lips are twitching, his eyes are drooping at the little girl in front of him, and his face is extremely cold: "what is it, waiting for you in bed What are you doing with him every night, little girl? "

 Chapter 1181

    Hua Yinchen''s face has been hard to see to a certain extent. His eyebrows are tight, and his narrow eyes are full of fierce light The sharp straight to Lani.

    "Of course, I went to bed at night." Lanni had walked to the door of 601 as if nothing had happened. She turned to look at Hua Yinchen and said, "open the door."

    However, there are many more exclamation marks on the black line of Hua Yinchen''s face: "sleep, sleep?!"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    Hua Yinchen took a deep breath, walked to the door with a gloomy face, took out the key to open the door, twisted her by the way with one hand, and grabbed her into the room.

    "Pa" slammed the door firmly: "from today on, you live here! Don''t go back! "

    Lanny looked up. "Is that work time?"

    "Yes!"

    "Is there any salary?" Nell''s eyes are shining, and her eyes are like an abacus, calculating the number of money quickly.

    "Yes!" Hua Yinchen''s every word is lower than the previous one, which almost seems to be roaring out of his lungs. From the beginning, he shouldn''t let the little girl go.

    Lanny went to his side: "but, I still want to go home."

    Hua Yinchen''s head appeared a few dots, and then he looked at her with eyes: "no way."

    "According to the company''s regulations, no more than 8 hours of work and no more than 12 hours of overtime are allowed. Boss, it''s against the law to work overtime for 24 hours. " She said it neither hot nor cold.

    "Little girl, who set the company''s rules?"

    "You."

    "Ah That''s not it. " Hua Yinchen chuckled and strode towards the room.

    Lanny followed him and sat down on the sofa. She looked at him with a dull expression: "it''s necessary to change the contract for temporary modification. There is no counting until the contract has been changed. "

    "Damn it! I said, "no going back, no going back!" This is an underestimation of the little girl. I didn''t expect her to be able to haggle.

    Lanny stopped talking and sat on the sofa.

    Seeing that she was silent, Hua Yinchen said, "why don''t you talk?"

    Lanny still doesn''t talk.

    As soon as Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed, they almost saw the girl thoroughly: "are you thinking, anyway, the company stipulates 12 hours, as soon as the time comes. You can go home in silence? "

    Nell''s eyes changed, because every word he said was right in her mind, and her red lips pursed: "now that you know it, why do you say it? Hurt the feelings. "

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are full of color. Ouch, the little girl can say the words "hurt your feelings" even: "I said, don''t go back, don''t go back."

    His words do not allow any rejection or disobedience.

    However, Lanny always refused without hesitation: "no, if you are the boss, you can''t control your employees'' private life like this. [иш] "

    " well, it''s not good to be a boss, but it''s the fiance''s head office, isn''t it Frowning, he did not know whether he was angry or angry.

    Lanny''s calm pupils also gradually contract, some of them stare at him strangely: "but now, we have no relationship between unmarried couples?"

    "Little girl, blind date is for both sides, and engagement is for both sides. You said not to be engaged to me that is your unilateral meaning, and I, from the beginning to the end, said not to be your fiance? It''s less than a month after three months. In the next two months, you are still my fiancee! " In a word, the past.

    Little Ni sat on the sofa, staring at him with unblinking eyes: "but Don''t you want us to be engaged? "

    Remember, the first appointment was that she would try to make him fall in love with her within three months, so that she could continue the engagement.

    But now it seems to be the opposite.

    "I hope not. It will be three months later." Hua Yinchen frowned and said.

    "All right." Lanny nodded, but did not contradict. After all, for the first time, she proposed to be engaged to know her, so since he said so, she didn''t care, but: "are you not a couple with her?"

    "Any comments?" He said softly.

    "Don''t you have a girlfriend and a fiancee?"

    "A girlfriend is a girlfriend, and a fiancee is a fiancee. It''s different."

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny reluctantly nodded.

    Hua Yinchen stood up and said, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " One side asked, has walked toward the kitchen, fortunately sometimes very good cheat, otherwise, really that rope tied her up.

    Anyway, it won''t let this girl go back.

    "Well." Lanni nodded and looked at the back of Hua Yinchen: "but I have to go home later. Qianyue is waiting for me in bed..."

    Hua Yinchen heard this sentence when he arrived at the kitchen. He turned his head and looked back at her with a black face: "again, bed, on?!"

    "Well, playing cards in bed. It was agreed yesterday. " Lannie replied coldly, then touched her belly, and continued to say, "I want to eat meat."

    "Playing, playing cards? Didn''t you just tell me it was sleep? "

    "Sleep at night, of course. You didn''t ask me what I was doing in bed. " Lanni said seriously, her eyes full of leisure. Hua Yinchen almost bit his tongue, remembering what he was asking at night! Is it really that his thought is too dirty? Always think about that.

    This time What a! Also compensate for a two-month unmarried husband and wife, finally is this little girl''s joke just?

    Is he too serious about her?

    "Aren''t you going to cook yet?" Lanny''s hands were leaning on the edge of the sofa, and she asked without blinking.

    Long and narrow peach blossom eyes stared at the girl. Hua Yinchen did not know whether he wanted her to work overtime or whether he was looking for guilt for himself.

    It seems that he is serving her every day

    "Goo..." At this time Lanny''s stomach cried.

    Hua Yinchen looked at her and said, "there is fruit on the table. You can have some first." In spite of this, he went into the kitchen, as if he was hungry, and could not starve her.

    On the dining table, there are a variety of dishes. Since arriving in Dongcheng, Lanni has been able to eat the most nutritious food only here in huayinchen.

    "Eat vegetables!" Hua Yinchen pushed a dish of vegetables in front of her and took away the meat in front of her.

    "I want to eat meat." Her eyes follow the flesh.

    "You''ve just eaten a lot. You can''t always eat meat. It''s not balanced."

 Chapter 1182

    Lanni''s face flashed disappointment, so she had to pick up chopsticks and pick up vegetables and swallow them in her mouth. After all, people under the eaves are not qualified to ask for anything. [Fei]

    suddenly, a piece of meat was put into her bowl. It was obviously from Hua Yinchen. Lanni raised her head and looked at him in surprise.

    Hua Yinchen did not go to see her, light said: "eat more vegetables."

    "Well." Nell nodded, then tucked the meat into her mouth and smiled as she ate it.

    He looked at the rest of the corner of his eyes and the smile on her lips. He did not know why it was warm in his heart. When did it start? He remembered her smile.

    Full of wine and food, Lanni took up a plate of meat: "can I take this away?"

    "Ah It''s really virtuous of you to give the package back to the family after eating. " Hua Yinchen is holding her cheek. These days, she knows what Lanni is going to do.

    "Because you make delicious food, Qianyue must also like it."

    "It''s OK to carry off, but I have a request."

    "You said."

    "From today on, you can''t play cards in bed!"

    "Well." Lanny nodded without hesitation. It didn''t seem to matter to her. She could fight anywhere: "then can I take this back to Qianyue?"

    "Go, go." As long as he knew that the two men were not sleeping together, he would be more relieved.

    In other words, those two people have lived under his nose for more than a week Although the little girl is by his side during the day, at night

    Can''t help worrying, ah Her private life, always can''t help but have that idea to multi tube, but this is right, or wrong?

    Seeing Lanni holding a plate of things, she walked towards the porch and opened the door Leave...

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are full of complex emotions. When did he start to live around this little thing?

    Take out the mobile phone, dial out: "Xiao Lin, check for me, the background of silver thousand months."

    Compared with the melancholy of the hidden officials, Xiaoni seems to be more heartless! After all, she doesn''t think much about many things at all, and she is always indifferent to many things, which is one of the reasons why many people are mad.

    602''s door, open

    Only on the sofa, a surprising scene.

    "Would you like to try some strawberries?" Silver thousand month hand leisurely lean on a female body that sits beside, enthusiasm handed strawberry in the hand to each other''s lips.

    The girl hesitated for a long time. She lowered her head and blushed. After a while, she opened her mouth and ate the strawberries handed by yinqianyue.

    "Yu Yu..." Nell stood in the porch and walked slowly towards the living room. His eyes are fixed on the Gu Tan beside the silver moon.

    "Er Cough, cough, cough. " The strawberry in Gu''s mouth was almost choked to death by Lanny''s voice before it was swallowed, and tears came out of her coughing eyes. Finally, he got up and put his hands on the table: "little Ni, don''t get me wrong..."

    Gu Zhen is empty in his mind. When he is seen to be so close to other men, he will be worried about Xiao Ni''s misunderstanding, and also about being known by the hidden minister!

    "Misunderstanding?" Lanny walked in unconcerned: "what''s the misunderstanding?"

    "It is Just... Just... Well, in a word, we haven''t done anything, but Mr. Yin is very enthusiastic. " Flustered explanation.

    Nell came over with the meat and nodded, "well, Qianyue has always been so warm."

    "Ah Baby, is this the booty you brought back to me? " Silver thousand months did not care of the eyes fell to Lanni hands of the plate.

    "Well. Aren''t you hungry? This is delicious. "

    "I was not hungry at first, but I was really hungry when I came down like this." Silver thousand month gets up, walked to Lanni''s side, took the plate in her hand: "this is what Hua Yinchen did?"

    "Well."

    "Ah It does look good. " Silver thousand months put on the table, then went to the kitchen to get chopsticks.

    Gu Zhen stood aside. She was so worried about other people''s misunderstandings. As a result, the two people didn''t care at all. They thought too much

    He stroked his chest, and his eyes moved to the plate of meat: "is this made by the hidden Minister?"

    "Well." Lanny nodded.

    "Yinchen, he seldom goes to the kitchen to make things. He has a habit of cleanliness and hates the smell of lampblack. " Gu Xiao said lightly, is it because the hidden minister is in a good mood today, so he will go to the kitchen?

    Lanni is silent. In her memory, Hua Yinchen is almost in the kitchen every other time!!? He has a habit of cleanliness, which she does feel in her ordinary life. No more.

    After a while, yinqianyue came back, sat down and tasted something. His lips raised a smile: "Hua Yinchen''s craftsmanship is really good."

    "Is it?"

    "What do you say is that I made it delicious? Or is it delicious? " Silver thousand months jokingly asked.

    Before Lani could reply, Gu Gu said anxiously, "it must be that Yinchen made delicious food. When he was 17 years old, Yinchen got A-level certificate of pastry maker!"

    Lanny didn''t answer. Naturally, she thought it was delicious. "By the way, it''s evening. Are you coming to me?"

    "Well, well." Gu Xiao nodded: "I''ve been busy filming in recent days. Now it''s finished. I just want to invite you to play in the amusement park. Since I became a star, I''ve never been to that kind of place again. I miss it."

    "Good."

    "Mr. silver, come with you." Gu Zhen looks at the silver moon, and the volume is lower.

    "Good." Silver thousand month smiled to agree, did not refuse, fingertip gently hit a ring finger, like a trick, in the hand suddenly more than a white rose, casually handed to Gu Lu, lips cape with a smile: "then I wish Miss Gu a happy birthday in advance."

    Gu Xun''s heart thumped. He looked at the rose he handed over. His face was red with reactivity. He slowly took the rose from silver Qianyue''s hand: "thank you. Thank you. How do you know that tomorrow is my birthday?"

    Over the years, every birthday has been made magnificent. This year, she only wants to play with people around her, just like ordinary people.

    Silver thousand month lips Cape takes a smile, one pulls small Ni to own side: "of course is small Ni told me."

    "Oh? Xiaoni, you are so kind to me. You also checked my birthday. OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the next room to find Yinchen. Tomorrow we four will go to the amusement park together. " Gu Zhen''s face was full of joy and said that his feet had already recovered, so he left the living room naturally.

 Chapter 1183

    When the door closed with a click, Nell turned around as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know tomorrow is her birthday."

    "Now I know, that''s all."

    "Thousands of months know so much." Lani said lightly. She knew from the beginning that yinqianyue was not an ordinary person, but this person had never been hostile to him. She also taught her a lot of things. Naturally, she would not ask more questions, nor need to have too many precautions.

    "Ah The more I know, the more I can help you, can''t I? "

    "What can I do for you?"

    "It''s just that when the spring springs report to each other, I will help you if you want me to help you..." Drips of grace, naturally that day Lanni mountain, really just drips of grace. But he seems to really report to each other!

    Lanni sat on the sofa, picked up the chopsticks and wanted to eat a piece of meat. Thinking of Hua Yinchen''s words, she put down her chopsticks: "my help, you can''t help me."

    "Well? Let''s hear it. "

    Lanfeng''s thing is Xiaoni''s knot in her heart all the time. She never tells anyone easily. It''s like this. Most of the reasons are because of Su Xiaowu.

    Lanfeng''s affair is always a pain in Su Xiaowu''s heart. When she mentions him, her mother always frowns and is sad. So, some things are hidden in her heart and begin to learn not to talk to outsiders.

    "Well?" The silver moon gave a light hum.

    Nell raised her head, her eyes drifted on his blonde hair. She had a strong sense of kindness to Qianyue from the beginning, because this head has the same long hair as her father. Although yinqianyue always smiles, her temperament is different from that of her father. But when she saw his back, she always thought that it was Lanfeng: "I want to find someone, he and you Has the same beautiful long hair He''s my father, LAN Feng. "

    "LAN, wind?" Yinqianyue smiled: "the former general of Beidu, after retiring more than ten years ago, no one has known his trace. He is almost the most mysterious color on the continent. If you want to find him, it will be more difficult than landing in the sky."

    "Hard to find."

    "Is it..."

    "Well."

    "Well, if there''s a chance, I''ll try to find him for you." Silver thousand month leisurely say, start, jokingly play her forehead: "if one day, I really find him for you, baby, how do you want to thank?"

    "If you really help me find him, how can I thank you?"

    "By example?" Silver thousand months smile, eyes with enchanting and bewitching, have not yet waited for LAN Ni to answer, gently patted her shoulder: "I am joking."

    Early summer slowly swept away the cool spring, and then the girls have changed into short sleeved skirts, and in the east city''s most prosperous amusement park.

    As the country with the most advanced economic development, Dongcheng has outstanding commercial facilities. For example, this amusement park is the largest and most luxurious amusement park in the mainland. I don''t know how many people come here.

    "Happy birthday." Lanni took a small white gift box and handed it to Gu Zhen. This gift was chosen by silver Qianyue in the morning.

    "Thank you."

    Gu Zhen is dressed in casual and loose clothes, with a cap and sunglasses. Because of the star''s relationship, she naturally comes to this occasion to sneak around. Even her pocket is always equipped with masks at any time and place. She dresses mysteriously.

    After a while, another figure came into their sight. Gu ran to them and took Hua Yinchen''s arm. "I''m sure you will come, minister."

    Hua Yinchen just chuckled.

    Four people walk into the amusement park, just like a beautiful scenery line. Although the mystery of Gu Zhen''s package is mysterious, there are two huge IP addresses, huayinchen and yinqianyue, which can attract the attention of all the women around.

    Xiaoni''s stature is petite. Although she used to be as delicate as a glass doll, in front of these two tall and attractive men, her father brought her daughter out, more or less, like her brother brought her sister to the amusement park.

    At a glance, it''s hard to think of LaNi as the girlfriend of those two men.

    "Hoo..." As the roller coaster roared by, Lanni looked at the roller coaster turning over and over, and her eyes showed a trace of expectation.

    "I want to take a carousel, sir. Let''s take a carousel." Gu Zhen pulls up Hua Yinchen''s arm.

    "Go sit down." Hua Yinchen said lightly.

    Gu Jian is inevitably disappointed. How romantic it is for lovers to sit on the Trojan together! Ah... Unfortunately, this kind of childish thing, probably hidden minister will not like it.

    At this time, silver thousand month lips grinned, hand leisurely put on Gu Lu''s shoulder: "merry go round, I like it, go, Miss Gu, I will accompany you." With that, he hooked Gu Lu''s shoulder and took her to the merry go round.

    When leaving, don''t forget to wink at small Ni, seem to be hinting at her what.

    Gu Zhen is half pushed away by silver thousand months. Lanni and Huayin are left standing in the same place. She looks up at him and says, "do you want to cross the mountain?"

    "Don''t sit." Two words are almost out without hesitation. "

    " well, you wait here. I''ll go first. " With that, Lanni put her hands together, put down Hua Yinchen and trotted towards the roller coaster.

    People came and went to the amusement park, and Xiaoni''s body quickly walked through the crowd. Maybe she was too small, and there was always a tall man who accidentally hit her.

    "Dong..." No, another tall man accidentally bumped into her delicate body.

    Nell took a few steps to the back. Instead of falling down, she fell into a warm and generous embrace. Hua Yinchen held her shoulder gently: "there are so many people here. Would you watch?"

    With that, she went to the roller coaster with one arm around her shoulder.

    "Don''t you sit down?"

    "You are so confused. If you do something on the roller coaster and fall off it..."

    "Then you''re dead." Lanny took his words.

    For her, Hua Yinchen also acquiesced a little. After all, this is the daughter of general Nandu and Su Xiaowu. If something happened to her, how could her parents give up easily? Looking at her, he couldn''t help but chuckle

    Soon, they got on the roller coaster together. At the front row, Nell began to look left and right when she got on the roller coaster. She took the special seat belt and studied it carefully for a while.

    On one side, Hua Yinchen approaches, picks up the seat belt on her shoulder and ties it to her. He knew that this girl must not have worn this kind of safety belt. Maybe even the roller coaster is the first time to ride. Even if it''s not the first time to do it, this little girl with a mouth full of food and a hand full of clothes is doing everything for her. How can these trivial things be done?

 Chapter 1184

    "Thank you. [Fei] "Lanni looked down at the safety belt he had fastened for herself. With Hua Yinchen''s straight body, her eyes were always on him.

    It seems that he knows more and more what she can''t do, and always inadvertently brings warmth to her people. When we have a meeting, it''s always cold, but in private, it''s really a warm person.

    Lanni looks at Hua Yinchen in such a way, but she doesn''t know Perhaps in this world, only a few people think of Hua Yinchen in this way.

    I don''t know how many people see him as the biggest devil in the world. He is eccentric, evil and cold. He can always smile, but no one can see what kind of conspiracy is hidden under his smile

    However Gentle, warm heart, good person, such a word, maybe only from Lani''s mouth.

    Unconsciously, the roller coaster began to move up slowly, but Nell still stared at Hua Yinchen without any tension. Soon, after the roller coaster reached the top and stopped for two or three seconds

    "Whew Crash! " As the wind of the rapid fall roared past my ears.

    "Ah!"

    "Ah ah..." At the back of the roller coaster, I remember all kinds of screams and panic sounds.

    But Hua Yinchen at the front is still as if nothing happened, turning around, looking at the little girl beside her, and not seeing her scream and fear, is it scared silly?

    In the exciting rotation, when Hua Yinchen looked at Lanni, she was staring at him. Her eyes were as plain as water, as usual, without any fear or timidity.

    "If..." In the whirling wind, Hua Yinchen''s lips rise, his mouth opens and closes, saying a string of words

    But the wind roared and roared, Lanni only heard two words behind "if", half of the words did not hear clearly, she frowned: "what do you say?"

    The peach blossom eyes of the evil spirit narrowed slightly, with a trace of ponder. He chuckled and said nothing more.

    The long track ended the exciting journey in just two or three minutes. After getting off the roller coaster, Nell pulled his sleeve: "what did you just say to me on it?"

    "Nothing." Hua Yinchen shook his head.

    In Nell''s eyes, naturally, with disbelief and deceit, she felt that Hua Yinchen had said a long story, but But she only heard the word "if".

    Eh? Strange, why did she suddenly wonder at what he said? In the past, would you care so much about what a person said?

    "Oh..." It''s too late to talk. It''s too fast. Lani didn''t think much. She turned around and threw out sour water

    Hua Yinchen was stunned for a moment. One second ago, she was fine. How could she suddenly retch? She clapped her back and handed over the tissue: "what''s the matter?"

    After taking the tissue, Lanni wiped the corners of her mouth: "no, it was just too exciting."

    "Ha?!" Hua Yinchen did not know whether to sigh or marvel!! Stimulation? He doubted that he had heard it wrong. Could the word come out of her mouth?

    Just now, the little girl is calm and calm in her clothes!!!

    After retching the sour water, Nell rubbed her mouth and looked at Hua Yinchen: "I''m ok. Maybe it''s rotating too much, too fast, so I feel like vomiting. [Fei] "

    Hua Yinchen shakes his head helplessly:" go sit for a while. "

    "No more. I don''t know if they are playing carousel... " Said, Ni Er has already left the flower hidden minister to stride back to walk.

    Dare so again and again, again and again put him on the side of their own run away, probably only Lanni!

    Back to the original waiting place, Gu Zhen and Yin Qianyue have not finished the Trojan horse. They wait, and the clown who sells ice sugar gourd will walk by with a stick.

    Nell''s eyes almost follow the ice sugar gourd

    Hua Yinchen glanced at Lanni and looked at her greedy touch. The corner of her lips raised a smile: "do you want to eat it?"

    "Well." Lanny nodded, but she didn''t have any money. She bought a gift for her. The rest of the money can''t be spent. Otherwise, she and Qianyue will be hungry.

    Therefore, at this time, all hopes are placed on Hua Yinchen.

    "Well, just think about it." Hua Yinchen smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    Nell''s face is stiff. Her face and eyes are disappointed. Ah You can''t expect too much!

    "Minister Minister... " At this moment, Gu ran back with a gesture and came back with an excited smile on his face. He just had fun.

    When he ran over, Gu Xuan noticed the ice sugar gourd and pulled the sleeve of the lacquered hidden Minister: "I want to eat that..."

    "Well." Hua Yinchen nodded, then he pulled the ice sugar gourd for her.

    Lanni stood in place, looking at the ice sugar gourd seller, sighed a long time, sipped her lips, and held back her desire to eat.

    "Honey, why, do you look greedy?" Silver thousand months leisurely walked back, by the way with a group of women back.

    "It doesn''t matter." Lanny shook her head and said nothing more.

    Silver thousand month lips Cape hook smile: "baby, go there?" Pointing to a gloomy building in front

    Lanny looked over and saw two bloody words on it: "ghost house!"

    "Go, go!" Gu ran over, nodded and swallowed the last ice sugar gourd: "I heard that the haunted house of this amusement park is the first in the world, with a football field as big as it is, and it''s scary and brain burning. It''s a maze with 108 entrances and exits. If you go in, you can''t get out for half a day! I don''t know how many people cry in it. "

    "Well? So interesting? Are you sure you''re going to make such a noise? " Silver thousand months with a smile looking at Gu.

    Gu Zhen felt guilty for a while, but immediately clapped his chest with a burst of self-esteem: "of course, I''m not stupid, they used to call me a maze master! If I go in alone, I won''t be able to come out in a moment. "

    "Is it? Now that there are 108 entrances and exits, let''s go in one by ourselves. How about that? " Yinqianyue suggested.

    "Ah?" Gu was stunned for a moment.

    "Well?" Yinqianyue takes a look at her.

    I don''t want to admit defeat. Gu Yun naturally nodded: "OK, I''m not afraid, but it''s hard for Xiaoni to say..."

    Everyone''s attention was focused on Lanny.

    Gu Jianyang raised her eyebrows. At first sight, Xiaoni was a timid girl. She would cry and say no to it. At last, everyone would enter an entrance together.

 Chapter 1185

    However, yinqianyue was very casual, so he would not believe that Lani, who walked on the mountain in the evening and saw strangers without any fear, would be afraid of the ghost house.

    Sure enough!

    Lanny shook her head. "I don''t care."

    Gu Zhen stroked his forehead, and when it was over, the last way back was broken, and that was only to be on his scalp: "well, that''s OK. I, let''s go. "

    Go to the ghost house!

    Because this haunted house is so famous and famous, there are not many people who have the courage to try, and there are 108 entrances and exits. Naturally, it can be done one by one!

    "Then I''ll go first." The silver moon lifted the curtain of the entrance, without any hesitation, took the lead in.

    Then the second one is Lanny. She went in with a curious look.

    Hua Yinchen looks at Lanni''s back and says nothing more. The third one goes in

    The rest of Gu Zhen''s door hesitated for several minutes. It was not only chagrin, but also regret. Alas If she had known, she would not have been so strong! Ah... But I heard that the labyrinth is complex. Although one person enters now, it is easy to meet other people in it. [иш]

    in this way of thinking, Gu Yun just went in with his fists on his head.

    Gloomy atmosphere, horrible music and green dim light make people feel like they are in another world

    Hua Yinchen put his hand in his pocket and looked at the surrounding equipment indifferently. He was about to enter the ghost area in front of him. Suddenly, he heard it faintly in his ear

    "Ah!! Whoa, whoa... " It was the scream and cry of the girl from next door.

    Hua Yinchen stops abruptly and turns to look at the next room. For some reason, the little girl''s crying looks like a flash in her mind

    Thinking of this, he was a little uneasy and turned back.

    "Sir, this is the entrance. You can''t come out." People at the entrance stopped him.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, "get out of the way."

    "No, sir. The company has rules. You can''t get out of the entrance. You have to get out of the exit." The man said obstinately.

    Hua Yinchen takes out the phone and glances at the job number on the employee''s badge. The phone is connected: "now, I''ll give you a minute in front of the ghost house of the amusement park..." The latter words are extremely cold, obviously he is a little impatient.

    One minute

    In exactly one minute, the employee in front of Hua Yinchen immediately received a call: "hello? Yes, yes! Yes! " I hung up shivering.

    When the employee looked at Hua Yinchen again, his eyes trembled: "Hua, Hua Zong I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were the chief flower! You, you, please. "

    Hua Yinchen didn''t say much. After going out, he immediately turned around and walked in quickly from the entrance Lanni had just entered

    Leave the staff who just stopped Hua Yinchen to lean on the side of the rail and take a big breath. The call is from the amusement park manager. How does he think this is Hua Yinchen in front of him!! You know The whole amusement park is an industry under Huashi group!!

    The staff almost collapsed and took a few breaths. Although Hua Yinchen had left, he was still a little frightened.

    Another ghost house channel inside, at the beginning are straight road, Hua Yinchen quickly step in: "little girl?" Looking around.

    Suddenly a bloody zombie jumped in front of him.

    Hua Yinchen was not scared, but his face sank. He slapped the zombie on the shoulder. He pushed the zombie away impatiently and went on

    That zombie is a little silly. What''s the matter today? Are two people so heartless in a row? Zombie stupefied in place, looking at the back of Hua Yinchen stupidly.

    Just a few minutes ago.

    A little girl walked in alone, Dong! He jumped out.

    Then the girl did not move to look at him. After looking at him for more than ten seconds, the girl gently reached out and touched the yellow sign on his face, and left as if nothing had happened

    Shit! What kind of people are you meeting today!

    Hua Yinchen soon came to the first intersection. In the process, almost all the ghosts and gods played by real people were ignored by him. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Lanny either. Damn it, where did the little girl go?

    "Dong Dong..." Just then, a coffin suddenly opened and a woman in white came out

    Hua Yinchen did not care to take a look, and then left his eyes to look at other places, and so on!! Suddenly, Hua Yinchen realized something was wrong.

    How could the man who just popped out of the coffin be so familiar??

    He suddenly turned his head again, only to see the girl standing in the coffin, her hair is messy, with a long red ribbon in her mouth, and the wind on one side blows the white gauze on her body

    Hua Yinchen looked carefully. The messy little face in the wind strode towards the coffin On the way, a hand reached over and grabbed his ankle.

    Without hesitation, he didn''t even look at it. He kicked it away, walked straight to the coffin, and reached for the red ribbon hanging from the girl''s mouth.

    "Little girl! What are you doing? " Hua Yinchen almost looked at her in surprise. At this moment, his head was hollowed out by her.

    The expression on the face was almost stiff.

    The air blower in the coffin blows Lanni''s hair and white gauze. She looks at Hua Yinchen without expression: "I''m playing ghost."

    "What are you doing here?" Hua Yinchen almost collapsed. As expected, he underestimated the ability of this little girl. Although she is not good at everything in life, how can ordinary people understand her thinking logic!

    Ah

    As unexpected as she was, she was sure to come up with something. But Hua Yinchen didn''t expect that she would be like this.

    Lanny looked at the back of the coffin and said, "I just came here to chat with her. She said she wanted to eat something when she was hungry, so I will help her to do it."

    Hua Yinchen followed her line of sight and looked back. Behind the coffin, a bloody "ghost girl" was squatting on the ground, with a piece of bread in his hand.

    "Female ghost" looked up at Hua Yinchen and showed his bloody teeth in embarrassment

    It has to be said that the "female ghost" here even looks uncomfortable to him. How does this little girl talk to each other about her family life!!!

    With a sigh, Hua Yinchen wring Lanni, wring her out of the coffin, and then pulled away the white veil hanging on her: "do you still want to stay in this ghost maze? Gone... "

    Drag her to the intersection

    "Bye." Lanny was pulled away, and she waved to the "ghost girl" who was eating bread

    There are only a few helpless dots on the forehead of Hua Yinchen I''m really wondering, what was the reincarnation of this little girl in her last life??

 Chapter 1186

    The dark light flashed and twinkled. Hua Yinchen dragged Lanni to move forward, always drilling out some ghosts from the dark corner.

    But Hua Yinchen''s steps are fast, and he is not moved by the hard-working employees around him.

    when he passes by the scary ghosts, he politely greets them. Another five-way intersection.

    Hua Yinchen dragged the little girl forward.

    "Zi..." Nell braked and pulled Hua Yinchen, who was going on.

    "Why? Do you want to go back and play ghost? " Hua Yinchen turns to look at Lanni. They stand in a group of ghosts and turn a blind eye

    God knows, at this time, the surrounding ghosts are so devastated that they are surrounded by these two people. Their blood bags are bleeding while they are watching these two people as if they were watching rare species.

    "This way, No." Lani points to the way Hua Yinchen wants to go.

    Hua Yinchen also glanced at it and frowned: "so which road do you think is right?"

    Lanni squatted, picked up the dry branches on the ground, drew them above and said: "the road we just walked on is actually like a figure of eight trigrams. Moreover, from the stone figures of the architectural style just now, it is the animal view of eight trigrams!"

    She said without hesitation, as if the narration presented a plan in front of all people. It was the plan of the eight trigrams array, the dry branches in her hand, and began to draw the patterns of animals.

    Lightly continue to say: "in the eight trigrams, Qian is a horse, Kun is a cow, Zhen is a dragon, Xun is a chicken..." She drew on the ground and linked it with lines: "Qiannan, kunbei, Lidong, canxi According to this connection and order, if you continue to go to the front road, you will return to the middle position. To leave correctly, you should take this road! " With that, Lanny stood up and pointed to another gloomy road beside her.

    Now Almost all the monsters and ghosts around have come together. They are all dumbfounded. They look at the eight diagrams drawn by Lanni on the ground

    All of them have worked here for several years. They are familiar with the maze route by rote memorization. At last, practice makes perfect. But they have never heard of the design of gossip formation. But, listen to this little girl to say, seem to be really so one thing!!

    Always give people a feeling of sudden realization!

    The most terrible thing is that this little girl is pointing out the right way!!

    The ghosts look at Lanni''s eyes again. They don''t even have a scary mood. They look at the girl in front of them with admiration

    Hua Yinchen was silent all the time. He looked down at the picture painted by the little girl, and there was a trace of profundity in his eyes: "little girl, I know so much!"

    For Lani''s just conjecture, Hua Yinchen has no objection, because This little girl is all right!! This ghost house maze is indeed designed by the eight trigrams array!

    The reason why he was so sure was that when he built the amusement park, he saw the plan of the following people, drew such a maze and gave it to the amusement park. Later, the amusement park transformed the maze into a haunted house, which added interest. In other words, he was the designer of the maze itself.

    So, from the time he came in, he knew all the routines of the maze, and could grasp the little girl and go straight ahead

    After too many years, he was a little vague about the composition of the maze, so he went wrong on the similar road, but Surprisingly, the girl noticed the composition design of the maze when she was playing and walking.

    "Then shall we go?"

    "Well." Hua Yinchen nodded, grabbed Lanni''s shoulder, twisted her and walked to the right road under the gaze of the ghosts.

    The pace of the two people is very fast, Lanni did not fork and turn, both can know the right direction in a few seconds.

    "Little girl, who taught you to break this gossip array?" Seeing closer and closer to the exit, Hua Yinchen asked jokingly. He was more and more curious about the little girl.

    "In the book."

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen smiled helplessly. Should he praise her for her knowledge? But this little girl is always a kind of empty head, but in fact, her head is probably filled with something that many people can''t reach.

    They totally ignored the ghosts around them and walked all the way to the exit.

    And It''s also a maze. Gu Zhen is almost trembling in it. Ouch, how come he came back to where he was? It''s just like walking through here!

    Hurry to meet people!

    Not as nervous as Gu Zhen, nor as eager as Hua Yinchen to leave the maze, yinqianyue seems to be more casual. After walking through a fork, his fingers gently lift the pattern on a stone statue, and his lips make a smile: "gossip image, ha This design is really interesting. "

    After a long time, Lanni and Hua Yinchen left the haunted house maze and played in it for half an hour, breaking the fastest record.

    "It''s so lively." There are 108 entrances and exits, each of which leads to different places of the amusement park, while Lani and Huayin come out just like the circus of the parade.

    The sound of gongs and drums, music and cheers are in sharp contrast to the bleakness in the ghost house.

    All the places where the vaudeville parade passes are always surrounded by a crowd of spectators, who are surrounded to watch the procession. People crowd people, people crowd people. Outside the sea of people, Lanny''s small size can''t even see the hat end of a clown.

    The little girl stood on tiptoe. Although she was usually happy and quiet, she was more or less curious about the bustling things. She tried to stretch her neck

    Suddenly, the body a light, she was a hands raised in the air, Lanni looked down at holding his flower hidden Minister: "thank you."

    "Look!" Hua Yinchen frowns, ah He felt like he was bringing his children to the amusement park

    "Not high enough..." Lanni said faintly, looking at her eyes.

    All of a sudden, he raised her body a little higher: "sit down."

    Nell followed his movements, opened her legs and sat on Hua Yinchen''s shoulder. With her slender hands around his neck, she looked at the parade''s juggling troupe, with a smile on her lips.

    Her body is very light and her bones are very small. Although she is sitting on his shoulder, he also feels no burden: "have you seen enough?"

    Asked lightly, Hua Yinchen''s breath is lengthened. Maybe this little girl is the only one who has ridden him this life.

 Chapter 1187

    Little Ni lowered her head and said, "well."

    Hua Yinchen doesn''t put her down, but strides to the snack bar beside

    "Well..." Xiaoni snorted. Because of his walking, she almost fell off his back and quickly hugged his shoulder.

    At the entrance of the snack bar of the amusement park, Lanni bowed her head, tried to get down from his shoulder, and leaned

    Hua Yinchen quickly raised his hand and grabbed her waist: "what''s going on? Are you not afraid to fall? " As he spoke, he took her by the waist and lowered her down.

    Landing on her feet, Lanny didn''t say much.

    Hua Yinchen has bought water from the boss and handed it to Lanni: "drink it."

    Nell took the water, unscrewed the lid, Gulu took a sip, but her eyes kept looking at the ice sugar gourd in the snack bar

    She seems to have a deep attachment to Tanghulu today

    Why can''t Hua Yinchen see where the little girl''s eyes have been skimming? He looks at the ice sugar gourd in the snack bar and stares at Lani: "don''t look at it. It''s not edible!"

    "Why?" Lanny looked up, looked at him with great doubt, and even her eyebrows were slightly twisted.

    He leaned down to her and said, "no, no!"

    Nell frowned twice, but she didn''t have too much affectation. Anyway, if she had the spare money, she would buy it by herself. Since she didn''t have it, she didn''t have to say much. Bear it!

    "Come on, take a seat over there." Hua Yinchen said that he had stridden towards the rattan bench on the side of the road As I walked, I looked back at the little girl behind me.

    This girl, she really has no resistance to what she eats. She wants to eat everything. Yesterday, she covered her mouth in the office and cried out for toothache. Now she wants to eat something sweet

    Ah

    Helpless shook his head.

    Two people sat on the roadside chair, Lanni even if is the stupidly sits, also can''t feel very bored, looked in front of the person who comes back and forth, the eye blinks not to blink, seemed to think of what: "they come out, know we are here?"

    "I''ve texted Xiao and told her to wait here."

    "Thousands of months?" Lanny turned her head.

    "I don''t know his phone number. Isn''t that your friend?" Hua Yinchen looks at the little girl.

    "Well." Lanny nodded, and then silently took out the phone. Qianyue was so smart. She must have come out of the maze long ago. She called: "hello Thousand months? where are you? Oh... Oh... All right, all right. "

    Just hung up the phone, Lanni turned to Hua Yinchen: "Qianyue said that he played in other places, so we don''t have to wait for him..."

    "Well."

    "Ring bell"

    Hua Yinchen''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is Gu Zhen. It seems that she can see: "Hello, gu..." When he said it to his mouth, his expression suddenly became cold.

    Nell soon noticed something wrong with Hua Yinchen. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?!

    Holding the phone in his hand, Hua Yinchen chuckled: "ha OK. I promise you. "

    On the other side of the phone, "Hua is really a pleasant person. Such a request was easily agreed. It seems that this Gu Zhen is really important to you!"

    Hua Yinchen said to the phone, "let people go."

    Lanni stood beside her and stared at Hua Yinchen with wonder and curiosity. After he said a few words, she hung up the phone: "what happened? I just heard you were about to shout Is it an accident? "

    "Well, something happened." He said plainly, but his brow furrowed.

    Nell can''t help worrying. If she didn''t hear me wrong, she just heard Hua Yinchen say, "Hey, did you get caught?"

    "Well."

    "Kidnappers?"

    "Probably."

    "For money?" Little Ni asked one by one, maybe she would not care about other people. Maybe because that person is Gu, little girl will inevitably worry.

    "Huashi group has stopped cooperating with Dongcheng military." Hua Yinchen takes a look at Xiaoni and says it very plainly.

    Lani was stunned for a moment. She had been an assistant to Hua Yinchen for such a long time. Naturally, she knew that the negotiation between Hua group and Dongcheng military had made great progress these days. If she quit at this time For Huashi group, it is a great loss!

    However, just heard the answer of Hua Yinchen, it seems that he agreed? This is a very important thing for Huashi group. He simply promised. It seems that he also likes it very much.

    Lanni stood aside and stared at Hua Yinchen. Seeing that he took out his phone and called Lin Lang, it seemed that she was dealing with the kidnapping and military cooperation.

    Nell didn''t make a sound all the time, and she was worried. But seeing Hua Yinchen deal with it with ease, she didn''t need to worry about it.

    Two people are waiting in the amusement park. With the efficiency of working in a variety of ways, without half an hour, they immediately appear in front of them.

    "Mr. Hua, your computer has brought it to you."

    "Well." Sitting on a cane chair by the road, Hua Yinchen opened his laptop and began to deal with it.

    Fingers flashed on the keyboard. Lanny kept staring at him quietly. The rest of her eyes saw that the cell phone in his pants pocket was about to fall out

    Reach for your cell phone!

    Coincidentally, Lanni just caught his cell phone and the phone rang.

    Hua Yinchen''s finger is still typing something on the keyboard. He looks at Xiaoni holding his cell phone and says, "take it, tell him what he wants me to do. He has already done it for him. Ask where is the person." As he said this, he continued to lower his head and hit the keyboard, which seemed to be very busy.

    Xiaoni nodded her head. Then she got through the phone, put it in her ear, only listening to the noisy voice coming from the phone, then the voice of men

    Nell is worried. Is it the kidnapper? He quickly opened his mouth and repeated what Hua Yinchen had just said.

    In a few simple words, after hanging up the phone, Nell turned to Hua Yinchen and said, "the kidnapper said, let''s go to the gate of the amusement park and wait. It won''t be long before we can see him."

    "Well." Hua Yinchen nodded, snapped the laptop, waved and handed it to Lin Lang, who was standing by.

    Lin Lang is also confused, but just saw the documents processed by President Hua, which seems to be related to this cooperation with the military: "President Hua Did you just cancel the cooperation? "

    "This is a matter of temporary secrecy."

    "But that''s the chance that the company won after a long time. If we let it go easily this time, then, that chance The opportunity is... " It''s hard for Lin Lang to be worried.

 Chapter 1188

    But Hua Yinchen looked at Lin Lang in a flat way: "I naturally have a sense of proportion." Finish saying, say to Lanni again: "go, go to the entrance of amusement park first."

    "Well." Nell gave a light exhortation, nodded her head and agreed, but her heart was full of doubts. She walked beside Hua Yinchen and pulled his sleeve.

    He slowed down and gave her a squint: "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you know who the other party is?"

    "I don''t know." Three simple words.

    "Who would that be, threatening you to do this? Don''t you have a suspect? "

    "Ah There are so many competitors in business. Moreover, Huashi group is not the only enterprise that wants to cooperate with Dongcheng military. "

    "So do you think it''s business competition?"

    "Of course, it''s not just business competition. Dongcheng has always been focusing on economic development. Naturally, some people don''t want Dongcheng to change the pattern at this time, and they don''t want to develop the military region." Maybe it''s the little girl who has a lot of patience, and will never tire of talking to her.

    Lanny seemed to be very concerned about this matter: "this is the involvement between the government and the army, so if it is not a commercial war, it is between the government and the army?"

    "Probably, but maybe it''s the army bandits." Hua Yinchen chuckled.

    Xiaoni was silent for a moment. When she came to the gate of the amusement park, she covered her stomach: "I have a stomachache. Go to the toilet."

    Hua Yinchen looked at her, and his eyes moved to her stomach: "Xiaolin, you go with her."

    Xiaoni shook her head and said, "no, I saw the bathroom when I just came here. I''ll go there myself." Having said that, Xiaoni has gone to other places of the amusement park

    The amusement park is very big. However, Lanni''s step is to go to the roller coaster. She remembers that there is a hidden forest behind the roller coaster, where she can see the fountain

    This is what she saw when she just sat on the roller coaster. She turned over the surrounding handrails and jumped to the woods behind the roller coaster

    "Wow Whoa... "

    The fountains keep blooming beautiful water flowers. There are many pigeons around the fountains pecking

    When Nell approached the fountain, she soon saw a silhouette of the man sitting next to the fountain. He was gracefully legged, dressed in a black cape, wearing a cap and sunglasses, and even a mask, which made him totally invisible.

    He was holding a bag of bread crumbs in his hand, feeding the pigeons at his feet leisurely.

    The man in black seems to notice that someone is coming, and his head is slightly turned, although he can''t see where his eyes are looking under the sunglasses But obviously, it seems to be looking at Lanny

    "You..." Nell said softly, and looked around again. There was no one but the man in black.

    Pigeons on one side are very calm to continue to peck, bask in the sun, it seems that Lanni''s arrival has not been alarmed

    Nell approached the fountain carefully again: "it''s you Did you catch him? " She blurted out, even with some affirmation.

    The man''s body was stiff, obviously the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him and her words were surprised: "how did you find here?"

    "I just heard the fountain and the roller coaster on the phone." Lanny said, forgetting the roaring roller coaster on the track behind her.

    "It''s really a powerful woman, but Gu Yun has just left safely. I advise you Go as far as you can and don''t make trouble for yourself. " Man leisurely said, did not pay attention to Lanni, but continue to leisurely feed around the pigeons.

    Lanni didn''t leave, and there was no expression on her face. She walked quietly to him: "why do you want to destroy the cooperation between Huashi group and Dongcheng military region?"

    "Little girl, since you know I''m a kidnapper, you should know that I''m not a good person. You are still here to chat with me in a grand manner. If you ask me, you will not be afraid of me Kill you? " The man''s voice is low, obviously there are some more fierce threats

    Ni''er still looks the same, thin lips light open, light said: "because you are a thousand months, so, I am not afraid."

    The man''s pigeon feeding stopped, and his hand came back stiffly. He turned to Lani. Under the sunglasses, his vision became sharper and sharper.

    Then the man stood up.

    At this moment, the surrounding pigeons seem to be frightened and flutter their wings to one side

    He was very tall. When he stood up, Lanny almost looked up at him.

    I saw that the man slowly took off the black mask on his face, revealing a thin lip, and conveniently took off the sunglasses on his face, which was Lanny''s familiar face.

    The lips of the silver moon have a shallow arc: "Honey You are such a smart mess! How do you know, it''s mine! "

    Lani still looked at the fountain calmly: "because when I just called Qianyue, there was also the sound of the fountain and the roller coaster."

    At first, she called Yin Qianyue and heard the voice. It''s not surprising, but it''s strange that when she connected the kidnapper''s phone with Hua Yinchen''s mobile phone, she heard the same voice. So she doubted in her heart and planned to come and have a look When you see a person sitting here, it seems that there is a certain.

    Silver thousand months stretched out a hand, gently rubbed the hair of Lanni: "unexpectedly, this negligence, was found by you. It''s true that there are many secrets in one place! "

    "Why does Qianyue do this?"

    "Ah..." Silver thousand months leisurely smile.

    LAN Ni''s eyes are shining. Is thousand months a business? Army? Politics? She really can''t see through, and I don''t think Qianyue wants to let people know

    The hand that silver thousand months falls on her head slowly put on her shoulder: "you come alone, it seems that you didn''t tell Hua Yinchen about it."

    "Well."

    "Are you going to tell him?"

    Lanny shook her head.

    "Oh, baby, that''s how you shield me?"

    A pair of pure spirit''s eyes look up: "Hua Yinchen is very clever. He will find out who it is before long." She believed that Hua Yinchen''s calmness was absolutely confident. However, she also believed that the man had this ability.

    "That''s also true. Ah... "

    Two people stand face to face, Lanni long breath: "you have your way of doing things, I am not qualified to intervene anything, but If you can, don''t hurt Wang and Hua Yinchen. That''s it I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 1189

    Lani is very clear that what a person does must have his purpose. She has no right to interfere and stop, but in the end, she doesn''t want to hurt her and Hua Yinchen.

    Turn around Nell, I''m going to leave.

    "Pa"

    yinqianyue grabs Lanny''s wrist: "honey, are you saying goodbye to me

    "I don''t want to hurt people around me because of me, Qianyue, nice to meet you, goodbye." Light words, do not leave any emotion.

    "What a cold little thing." Silver thousand month lip corner picked pick pick, her heart, determined and indifferent, so without hesitation, really sad: "hurt them is me, and you and relationship?"

    "It''s the opportunity I created for you, isn''t it? You always stay with me. Maybe you didn''t have a purpose at first, but later, you found out my relationship with Hua Yinchen, so you had a purpose. " Clear thinking, clear logic, when all happened, although she was confused, but not confused.

    "Ah All right. " Yinqianyue nodded, but still did not loosen Xiaoni''s wrist, but walked to his side, and his hand gently fell on her shoulder, gently hugged her, his head tilted, and pasted it on her face: "Xiaoni, I''m bothering you very much."

    "Some." She''s very straightforward, not tangled up.

    "Although it bothers you, I still want to disturb you."

    "No way."

    "I still have a lot of things in your house. Won''t you let me go to your house and take them away?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny was silent for a moment.

    "If I say, I will be able to find Lanfeng for you?" The smile on the lips of the silver moon is bigger.

    Lanny''s eyes changed instantly, and she nodded at once: "OK, then you can take it..."

    Silver thousand month patted her shoulder: "let''s go back from here. Oh, at this time, if we go to see Hua Yinchen and Gu Zhen together, will you be nervous?"

    "Well." Lanny nodded, picked up the phone and called out: "hello It''s me... Have you returned? "

    This call is obviously to Hua Yinchen.

    Getting the news that Gu Yun has gone back, Lanni said, "I have met thousands of months, he is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to another place with him. Take him back first."

    After a few words, I hung up.

    Yinqianyue chuckled: "little girl, I didn''t expect that. In fact, when you talk about lying, it''s pretty smooth."

    "No way, expediency." She had to mingle with yinqianyue first Ah... Two people left the amusement park from the other.

    After a long taxi ride, I finally got home.

    "Oh..." Lanny squatted on the ground and began to vomit sour water.

    Yinqianyue squatted beside: "just in the car, you look uncomfortable. How did you get there?"

    "It''s OK. Maybe I feel sick today and feel like vomiting."

    "Honey, only pregnant women can feel sick. What did you do with Hua Yinchen? Are you pregnant?" He started to pull up little Ni.

    At the same time, I glanced at little Ni''s stomach.

    Nell wiped the corners of her mouth, looked down at her stomach and her eyes turned. She thought that she had lived in a hotel with Hua Yinchen not long ago

    He said that he and she did things between men and women, heart thumping, subconscious hands covered his stomach.

    Seeing Lani''s nervous feeling, yinqianyue''s joking expression slowly became a little serious, almost looked down at her stomach in astonishment: "baby, don''t scare me, I won''t say it?"

    "Yes, pregnant?"

    "What to do, of course! How many days? "

    Lanny shook her head. She didn''t know what happened that night. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy. "Come on, it''s been two weeks."

    "Buy a pregnancy test and check it. You are still a child, how can you be a mother? How sad...... " Silver thousand months, eyes in more than a deep, these days, the evening is almost together, did not expect, so spend hidden minister still look for the opportunity to start.

    Damn it Such a lovely little doll, he even went to the next place, ah

    Lanny''s fingers can''t help but put them between her lips. She bit her nails and said, "no way, right?" But the more you think about this kind of thing, the more you think about it, the more terrible it is

    It seems that it''s time for her to come, but it seems that she hasn''t come yet

    "After today, I can''t be with you day and night, baby, I will be worried about you." Silver thousand months eyes with some love.

    When nibe bit her teeth, her heart was tied like a rope.

    Today, one day passed quickly. Xiaoni and yinqianyue left the amusement park early in the afternoon. Hua Yinchen and Gu Zhen were finishing some simple things and didn''t leave.

    Although Gu Zhen was frightened, he also returned to God. Accompanied by Hua Yinchen, he had dinner and went back to the amusement park.

    At this time, the amusement park has been cleared. When the sky is a little dark, the lights of the whole amusement park are lit, and the colorful Ferris wheel slowly turns.

    The merry go round, always playing music, around the tree are hanging meteor like small lights, the entire amusement park has become a dream like world.

    Gu Zhen stood in front of his favorite merry go round, as if he had stepped into the fairy tale love story between the princess and the prince, and sniffed. She knew that all these were birthday gifts from Hua Yinchen: "Chen, the amusement park at night, so beautiful..."

    Hua Yinchen stood by and said nothing.

    Gu Zhen turned around and said, "today, I will be 20 years old. Although today''s birthday is breathtaking, something terrible happened, it''s very moving. I just heard from Lin Lang that you have suspended the cooperation with Dongcheng military region for me. I know that the cooperation project is very important to you and the whole Hua Group... "

    "As long as you are safe."

    His words, like a warm wind, blow into Gu Zhen''s heart. Over the past 13 years, he has always been good to her.

    Even the matter of suspension of cooperation with Dongcheng military region was easily agreed. Even she knew that this matter would bring a lot of troubles to Yinchen in the company.

    Besides, uncle Hua must be angry.

    "Minister How can I repay you for your kindness? " Gu Zhen was moved and said, tears were already in her eyes. Her lips were smiling, but she was so happy.

 Chapter 1190

    In the colorful dream amusement park, the wind floats, blows gently, and the music of the merry go round also floats in the ear with the wind.

    Hua Yinchen patted her on the shoulder: "since we met 13 years ago, it''s all right."

    His hand fell slowly from her shoulder.

    Gu Zhen''s eyes were full of moving tears, but his expression was not as happy as before. His eyes were hollow, even stiff. Hua Yinchen''s words seemed to stop at his ears.

    From the meeting 13 years ago, everything was taken for granted Since 13 years ago, he has been unconditionally good to her, even how unreasonable requirements will be agreed.

    All along, she took it for granted. Until now, with the appearance of Xiaoni, it seems that she has reexamined the problem

    Hua Yinchen is good to her, these are good, these are doting on, are not for her, are all for Xiaoni!! Just because He thought that she was the one who saved him, so she would have this love

    God

    Gu Zhen bit his lower lip. Suddenly, he was afraid of it. He was afraid of it. He was afraid of losing Hua Yinchen I want to be with you all the time. "

    "If you want, of course you can." Hua Yinchen replied lightly.

    Gu was happy, but still worried: "really?" Looking forward to Hua Yinchen, this night, it seems that because of his warm words, it becomes more happy and beautiful.

    "But it''s no longer a couple, you know?" Hua Yinchen looked at her, so calm, as if it was an ordinary chat.

    But for Gu Zhen, it''s a bolt from the blue. When she''s on the head, all her happiness in the previous second is smashed: "huh? What do you mean, Minister? "

    "It''s been a year, a couple game, a year. Isn''t that enough? After today, you will be 20 years old, no longer a child. You should find the right person for you and accompany you hand in hand for the rest of your life. " In the coldness of Hua Yinchen, he spoke with some gentleness, like an admonition.

    But

    Gu Zhen''s face was extremely pale. He stared at Hua Yinchen and didn''t respond for a long time: "why? Chen, are you going to break up with me? "

    "Isn''t that what I said in the morning? Today last year. "

    "Boom!" Gu Kai opened her eyes and felt the pounding in her heart. Maybe she was still in heaven the second before, but this second was pulled into hell alive!

    Lovers game! A year! Today last year

    It''s been a year. Yeah, time flies so fast that she forgot the earliest agreement. On her 19th birthday, she asked Hua Yinchen for a unique birthday present. Ask to be his girlfriend

    At the beginning of the words, very clear flashed through my mind.

    "One year, one year. I haven''t made a boyfriend. If I don''t practice, brother Chen, you won''t worry. Am I cheated by a bad boy outside? It''s only one year, just be a couple, OK? I don''t want any birthday present, just this Please "

    when the first day of the new year was crying, the second day of the new year was crying, the third day of the new year was hanging. Finally, he became his girlfriend by virtue of Hua Yinchen''s love for her! She thinks, minister, must be like her, otherwise won''t so dote on her.

    What''s more, as long as you have been a couple for a year, can''t you make Yinchen fall in love with him? A year is just a beginning. She thinks it can last forever.

    "No, I don''t want to! I don''t want to break up! I want to be a couple with you. I want to be a couple! " Gu Zhen clenched his lips and teeth. No wonder, since this year, he has never been too close to her. He just held hands and hugged her. It was a common thing when he was a child.

    Has their relationship never changed?

    "Don''t make any noise, you''re not a child anymore." In his words, a little more deep, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    Gu Qi sobbed and burst into tears: "when I was a child, didn''t you say that as long as I wanted, would you give it to me? I, I want to marry you Brother Chen, this time is not a game. This time limit is not a year, but a lifetime, OK? "

    Said, anxiously grasped the flower hidden minister''s hand.

    "Well, the world is very big. You should experience different life more. In me, you have wasted a year of youth. There is not so much youth in one''s life. " Hua Yinchen comfortingly rejected her again.

    "Have you never loved me?"

    "You are my favorite sister."

    "Minister..."

    "Well, stop crying. A year ago, you should have known that was the result. " Hua Yinchen hands out the tissue.

    Gu Zhen didn''t pick it up or wipe his tears. Is it over? Is this couple''s life over? After that, she and Hua Yinchen, do you have anything else?

    It turns out that she was dreaming from the beginning?

    I had a dream for a whole year, and now the dream should wake up: "Chen, can you try to fall in love with me, let''s have another year of association? Just one year, OK? If you don''t love me in this year, I''ll let go. I''m serious this time!! "

    Hua Yinchen frowned and his eyes became a little fierce.

    Looking at his sharp eyes, Gu knows that Hua Yinchen is a little angry. If she continues to be willful, he will be completely angry.

    There was a long silence.

    Gu just lowered his head: "OK, OK. Game... The end. " Biting her teeth, she clenched her fist and tried to comfort herself. It doesn''t matter. As long as Hua Yinchen still dotes on her, as long as she still has that dote, she will be able to be his girlfriend again with his love!

    Absolutely!!

    The sun in the morning wakes Lanny from her sleep and looks at the time. It''s not early. But yesterday I took two days off, so I still don''t have to go to work today.

    The house was very quiet,

    Lanni pushed aside the room where she usually lived: "Qian..." There was no one in the room, the big bed was very neat, and there were no clothes hanging on the hanger.

    "Gone?" Lanny murmured herself. Probably Let''s go. Last night, Qianyue said that on the last night, he would leave

    Although this farewell, not forever, but suddenly a person less at home, how much will feel lonely.

    Nell went down the escalator on the second floor. Suddenly, Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes noticed what was on the dining table there. She went over

    Breakfast at one table, and a note under the milk cup.

    "Honey, I''m gone. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you sometime. Remember to eat more breakfast. "

 Chapter 1191

    A person eating breakfast, a person walking in the empty home, seems to feel a little less, the past sofa thousand months always lie there watching TV leisurely.

    Now, the family is quiet, but it seems lonely a lot. A person goes out, the morning breeze blows the hair near the ear, Lanni''s step, stops at the door of a drugstore.

    Hesitated for a long time, in my mind is the words that yinqianyue said yesterday, her little hand slowly touched her stomach, she licked her lips

    Will it be really pregnant?

    God sent the ghost to approach the drugstore, the counter''s medicine aunt, saw the guest to come in to greet: "little girl, what medicine do you want to buy?"

    "Pregnancy test, do you have one?" Asked Lanny, her face unchanged.

    "Er?" The medicine selling aunt is shocked. What does she think? The little girl in front of her is only a 15.6-year-old child. Ah Now the kids are really getting crazy: "yes, 20 yuan."

    Nell took out 20 yuan from Bian Bian''s wallet. Although she was poor, she could not save such a serious thing!! She took the pregnancy test stick, put it in her pocket, and calmly walked out of the drugstore. She had to hurry home and try

    In the senior apartment, Hua Yinchen is ready to go to the company

    I picked up a document from the coffee table. When I was leaving, I suddenly noticed a silver chain at the foot of the tea table. He squatted down, picked up the silver chain at the corner of the table, and the solid beads hanging on it gently shook ,

    isn''t this Gu Xuan''s necklace?

    How can I leave it in such a place? Ah... It''s so big, and I''ve lost everything But shook his head, Hua Yinchen put the necklace in his pocket.

    But next second, the body stopped for a while!! What came to his mind! Not long ago, Lanny said that she lost Gu Yun''s necklace here.

    That''s the necklace! Ah, the character of losing everything is more suitable for the little girl.

    Hua Yinchen chuckled.

    "It''s the necklace I gave him. When I just came here, I was still holding it in my hand, and it suddenly disappeared. "

    The words Lanni said when she lost the necklace suddenly flashed in her mind. Hua Yinchen''s pupil shrank and reached into her pocket to touch the necklace.

    This necklace has been worn by Gu Zhen since she was a child. It has been worn since the first day they met. If the necklace was given to Gu Gu by the little girl, when did it come?

    Before he and Gu met? Maybe... It''s really possible.

    With full of doubt, Hua Yinchen walked out of the apartment, but looked at the door next door, and suddenly thought of Lanni''s wrist scar.

    Brain buzzing, he started to support his head, how can there be such an idea? The girl on the cruise ship, clearly should be Gu, can''t be someone else''s!

    The blurred picture of that year has been jumping in my mind, I can''t remember He really can''t remember how it looks!

    "Ah..." With a smile, Hua Yinchen turns to Lanni''s door and presses the doorbell directly. What is he struggling with here?

    Is this necklace lost by Lanni that day? It''s not Lanni''s gift to Gu Zhen. Or it''s about scars. Just ask the little girl if she can find out, isn''t it?

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    What time is it? Hasn''t the little girl got up yet? Hua Yinchen looked at the time. It''s all this. It''s impossible to be still sleeping in. It should be Out to play?

    Take out the phone and call it right away. Within seconds, the phone will be connected

    "Hello?" On the phone, Nell''s voice was very quiet.

    "It''s me."

    "I know it''s you. What can I do for you?"

    "Where are you!" Hua Yinchen''s every word is very heavy. At this time, he even can''t wait to see this little girl. At least, the doubt in his heart makes him eager.

    "I''m out shopping."

    "Come back at once."

    "Well? Didn''t I have a holiday today? "

    "I''ll come back after the holiday. I''ll wait for you in the company now. You can come to the office to find me in a moment. Hurry up." Can''t refuse to hang up.

    By the snack bar, Lanni stopped before she went in, sniffed the fragrance coming from the snack bar, sighed, ah Come on, let''s go to the company first.

    It''s not far from the company. Nell soon got to the door of the company.

    "Well, hurry up. Today is the release of the TV play. You know how much the play is valued by the outside world. Hurry up and don''t be late again." Agent, even pulling and pushing, dragging Gu Yun out.

    "Oh, sister Hong, don''t pull me. I''m in a bad mood today." Gu Gu said weakly. He was dumped yesterday. Although he was still loved by Hua Yinchen, he was not a couple. It was a blow to Gu.

    "Don''t be so sad! Don''t let those journalists find something to scribble about again. " The agent kept telling.

    Gu Yun nodded casually. When he followed the agent to get on the nanny''s car, his eyes suddenly noticed the short figure walking there: "AI Little Nie! "

    When she heard the voice, Lanni turned to look at her, and saw Gu Yun waving to herself: "Yun..."

    Gu Gu left the economic man''s hand and ran to Xiao Ni several steps: "I didn''t see you after yesterday afternoon. Where did you go with Yin Qianyue?"

    "Oh, he''s not feeling well, so he went somewhere else. Hi, are you ok? Are you not scared? "

    "All right..." Gu Xiao smiled.

    As the agent looked at the time, he could not wait any longer: "I''m in a hurry. Let''s talk next time."

    Seeing this, Nell said wisely, "if you have something to do, hurry up. Just now Hua Yinchen asked me for something, and I''m busy."

    "Well, I''ll ask you to get rid of tea some other day."

    "Well." Nell nodded. When she turned around and left, something in her pocket didn''t fall out very much

    "Da" of a, things landing, not waiting for Nier squat down, Gu Yun has to squat down to pick up the cardboard box: "little Ni dropped."

    "Thank you." Nell turned to pick it up.

    But Gu Zhen held the paper box motionless, his eyes quivering, looking at the words on the paper box, the early pregnancy test paper? This, isn''t it a pregnancy test? Eyes trembled a few times: "small, small, small Ni, this is, you?"

    "Well." Nell nodded, took the pregnancy test stick back and carried it back to her pocket as soon as Gu''s fingers were loosened, and waved her hand: "goodbye." Said to run to the company.

 Chapter 1192

    Gu Zhen is still standing in the same place. Although there is no medicine box for the pregnancy test stick in his hand, he is still in the air. What does little Ni do with a pregnancy test stick? Is she pregnant?

    Whose child? Xiaoni has been living with yinqianyue. Is it yinqianyue''s?

    No No, she said before that she was just a good friend with yinqianyue. Can it be the child of Hua Yinchen?

    Oh! Hehe, how can it be? Yinchen and Xiaoni will not have that kind of thing Wait, wait Is that the time

    About the aphrodisiac? But didn''t little Ni say that she had soaked in cold water? That should not happen what men and women love things, right?

    Bang! The kissing marks on Hua Yinchen''s neck once again burst into Gu Zhen''s mind. She has been trying to make herself forget the things that match and seal, and has been comforting herself, but But...

    Do they really have a love affair between men and women? Say it Yinchen has always been very kind to Xiaoni and doted on her

    Now, she doesn''t even have the identity of a girlfriend. In the future, will she continue to fall out of favor?

    Gu Zhen''s whole soul is in the air, but the agent can''t wait to take her to the baby sitter''s car

    Lanny went to Hua Yinchen''s office immediately after entering the company, but there was no one in the office.

    Suddenly someone opened the door.

    Ni''er''s line of sight looks at it immediately. Is Hua Yinchen back?

    As soon as Lin Lang pushed the door, he saw Lanni in the room: "Miss Lanni, Huazong is in a meeting. He asked me to tell you to wait here for a while and not to leave. "

    "Oh." Nell nodded, but didn''t care much. She went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the fruit on the table and began to nibble.

    Gnawing, gnawing I don''t know how long it has been, a large plate of fruit has been half eaten by her. With a round belly, Nell lies down on the sofa leisurely, with her hands resting behind her head and her eyes closed contentedly.

    "Sleep when you are full. Are you a pig? Get up! It won''t digest if you lie down! " The familiar low shriek came.

    Lanny''s body was pulled up from the sofa by a hand before she opened her eyes. In a panic, she just sat up straight and looked up at Hua Yinchen: "I''m still your fiancee now. You say your fiancee is a pig. What are you?"

    Cold not Ding spit out this crosstalk, Nell does not often talk back, but every talk back is really difficult to parry.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, but today he didn''t have the heart to clean up the little girl. He stared at her pure and flawless face, and approached her slightly, trying to find the familiar mark from her eyes.

    But it''s so coincidence. From the beginning, he can really find a wonderful familiarity from the little girl''s face.

    In the face of a handsome man''s face, Lanni is still not moved by "beauty", and she does not blink at him: "you call me so suddenly, just to appreciate me?"

    Dou Da''s sweat came down from Hua Yinchen''s forehead and started to pat her on the shoulder: "I''ve been looking at you all day, and I''ve already enjoyed it enough."

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell was silent.

    Hua Yinchen looses her shoulder, and Nell naturally sits back on the sofa. As soon as she sits down, a necklace appears and shakes in front of her.

    Looking at the necklace shaking in front of her eyes, Lanni stretched out her hand: "necklace."

    Instead of grabbing the necklace directly, she touched the pendant on the necklace and recognized it as a necklace she had given to Gu Lu. Some time ago, she lost it at Hua Yinchen''s house: "did you find the necklace?"

    Looking at Hua Yinchen, there is no unnecessary emotion in the pure eyes.

    But Hua Yinchen frowned. Her words were too common, but they meant different things to him: "are you sure that this necklace is the one you accidentally left in my place that day?"

    "Well, I''m sure. This necklace is made of jade. Please give it back to her as soon as possible."

    "Yes, but I remember the last time you said, "this is what you gave to Gu Yun when you were a child?" Although Hua Yinchen was full of doubts, he still asked in a very leisurely tone.

    Lanny didn''t think too much, just nodded, "well."

    Her nod, like a blow, knocked into Hua Yinchen''s heart. He looked at the little girl in front of him almost inconceivably: "little girl, this necklace has been worn by Gu Zhen since he was a child. Are you sure you have no mistake?"

    "Of course not. This necklace was given to Xiao when I was a child." Lanny''s face remained the same, she said very plainly.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t believe that this little girl would lie. She said that this necklace was given by her, so it must be given by her.

    Originally It shouldn''t surprise him. Even before he met Gu, Lanni gave this necklace to Gu, which was quite normal.

    But The doubt in his heart finally fell on Xiaoni''s wrist: "give me your hand."

    Nell looked at his outstretched hand doubtfully, but without hesitation, she slowly extended her hand out

    Hua Yinchen took hold of her wrist, and Stefan slowly untied the white watch on her wrist and stared at the shallow scar on her wrist

    Nell was really wondering, "what are you doing?"

    "Remember last time, I asked you how the scar on your hand came from. You said it was made a long time ago. How long ago? How can I do it? " Can''t help asking the exit, perhaps when asked these words, Hua Yinchen didn''t know what he was thinking.

    What is absolutely impossible

    But still involuntarily asked the mouth

    Lanny''s head slanted, her long eyelashes blinked slightly, and she said calmly, "when she was 4 or 5 years old."

    "Four, five? How did it work? "

    "What are you asking for in such detail?"

    "Say it quickly." Hua Yinchen''s voice was very gentle. Although he was eager to know the origin of the scar, he didn''t hurt him.

    Nell said quietly: "well A long time ago, I met a wounded big brother on the cruise ship. Someone was chasing him. He wanted to help him, so he cut this place. "

    "Dong!"

    Lani''s words hit Hua Yinchen''s heart like a big stone, and his eyes suddenly became empty

    That sentence seems to linger in my ear, on the cruise ship, the wounded big brother? For him? The simple narration is completely in line with the events of that year!!

    Coincidence? Oh! Are you kidding? How can there be such a coincidence in the world?!

 Chapter 1193

    "What''s the matter with you?" See flower hidden minister facial expression dissociate, LAN Ni Leng Leng of ask, be ill?

    "And then?"

    "Well?"

    "I ask you, what happened afterwards? You saved the man, and then where did you go? " Hua Yinchen immediately asked again. Although he had some guesses and confirmations in his mind, he could hardly believe that the girl would be someone else for 13 years

    Lannicole didn''t respond so much, and her face was still very flat: "later, my elder brother was saved. It was not a few days before we arrived in Beidu, so my elder brother and I left each other."

    The big hand tightly grasped her wrist, and Hua Yinchen frowned even more. Yes, it was the cruise to Beidu Moreover, according to the meaning of this little girl, Gu Yun was also there at that time.

    "My hand hurts when you scratch it." Lanny gave a light snort.

    Hua Yinchen immediately loosed his grip and handed Lanni the necklace of the other hand: "so, this necklace was given to Gu Xuan by you at that time?"

    "Well." Nell nodded nonchalantly.

    Later, at that time, Hua Yinchen grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the sofa. Before she could stand still, her arms pressed her into her arms.

    Nell was unprepared. Her face was stuck on his hard chest. She could hardly breathe. She moved quickly, but he held it tighter Yes, yes, suffocate!

    "Hua, Yin, Chen, I, I want to Gasping. " Nell tried hard to spit out this sentence on his chest.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are tightly closed, and he holds the little girl in his arms. It''s so warm. For 13 years, he will never forget the little girl 13 years ago, who resolutely cut her wrist with a knife.

    So, at that time, he once told himself that no matter what the girl wanted, as long as he could do it, he would give it to her and satisfy her.

    But I didn''t expect that it was 13 years ago. Everything was wrong. He missed her from the beginning. It turned out that... That girl is Lanny!

    "Whoo Call... Nell is really out of breath, but he still hugs her tightly. She is going to die

    "Knock knock knock knock knock" at this time, someone knocked on the door of the office, then the door was pushed open, and Lin Lang came in anxiously: "general Hua, it''s not good Er... Hold, sorry! "

    As soon as Lin Lang came in, she saw Hua Yinchen holding Lanni. She felt as if she had disturbed others. She buried her head. If it was normal, she would not go out. But there was something serious at the moment. I have to say.

    Hua Yinchen''s mind just came out. He looked at Lin Lang with a low face and turned his head. He also released Lanni who was holding her tightly: "what''s the matter? Say it!"

    Lin Lang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and almost felt how sharp the eyes of President Hua were. He just walked to his side and whispered, "the news from Miss Gu''s agent said that Miss Gu was at the press conference. Without consulting anyone, she suddenly announced that she had quit the entertainment circle."

    "What?" Hua Yinchen frowned deeper: "isn''t it the release of her new play today? How could this be announced! "

    "Then, that Miss Gu, another great event has been announced. " Lin Lang''s voice is even smaller, just like a mosquito, and the sound pressure is extremely low.

    The air temperature around Hua Yinchen also became extremely low: "say."

    "Miss Gu announced that she would quit the entertainment circle because she wanted to get married, and The object of marriage is It''s you... " Lin Lang said in a low voice, and almost all of them became oral English. She couldn''t help it. She was shocked by the expression of Hua Zong. Now she didn''t know about this matter. She felt that she would be killed by Hua Zong''s eyes if she said it loudly.

    "Nonsense!" Two words of cold spit out, Hua Yinchen''s face has never been so serious, turned his head and looked at Lani, who was sitting on the sofa and gasping for breath: "you go home and wait for me first, I have something important to tell you, and before I come to you, don''t walk around."

    "Cough "Oh." Nell''s face was red and her neck was blue. She nodded, her brain was buzzing, and finally she was rescued from suffocation. At this moment, she was just breathing. Even what Lin Lang and Hua Yinchen had just said, she didn''t hear a word.

    Hua Yinchen''s face was deep. He took a look at Lin Lang and said, "take me to the press conference."

    "Yes."

    Lin Lang nodded her head and walked out of the office at once, muttering in her heart. It was a big deal. Announce to quit the entertainment circle and get married with Hua Zong. I think if the news gets out tomorrow, let alone the whole East city will be turned upside down. It''s estimated that the whole continent will be a sensation!!

    It''s said, but the water can''t be collected!

    At a reception in the center of Dongcheng City, posters of new plays are hung everywhere. At the front of the reception, there are several TV stars, directors

    The spotlight is flashing, but at this time, the reporters, all their thoughts are on Gu Yun! Big news!

    "Miss Gu, your career is still on the rise, so you quit the entertainment industry. Don''t you regret it?" The reporter''s question has already deviated from the teleplay.

    But now, let alone the producer can''t stop the scene, even Gu''s agent can''t stop it. After all, Gu said it himself and talked to reporters voluntarily.

    Gu Zhen sat in the chair seriously, with a polite and brilliant smile on his lips: "of course, I pay more attention to my family than my career. After marriage, I will focus on my family. "

    "Are you sure about your marriage with Hua?" A group of reporters are scrambling to ask questions. When every question is asked, everyone is nervous.

    Gu Xiao smiled: "it''s not sure yet, but I believe there will be news soon."

    "Now you are out of the entertainment circle, are you preparing to be Mrs. Hua?"

    "Ha ha, it''s not all. The entertainment circle is too complicated. Hidden minister doesn''t want me to be so busy every day."

    "When did you and Hua start to fall in love?"

    "I don''t think I need to answer this question. Since I just started, aren''t you guessing the relationship between me and hidden Minister?" Gu Yun is generous and decent. He answers without blinking.

    "Oh, that''s to say, you''ve been dating since you just started! I heard that you just had your 20th birthday yesterday. Did Hua always propose to you on your 20th birthday? "

 Chapter 1194

    In the face of reporters'' questions, Gu Jian can answer almost as soon as he can. He knows everything and says everything! Those impractical lies came out of her mouth

    I don''t even blink.

    What is she doing? Ah... Gu Zhen is very clear about what she is doing. She is forced to marry. Only when she announces the news in front of everyone can Hua Yinchen marry her.

    She put her future career, life-long happiness, as well as her reputation, all under pressure here! Yinchen, if she refuses, it means that her life and everything will be destroyed!

    Therefore, there is no way for hidden ministers to retreat.

    And she, is also forced to absolutely let go! Thinking that Xiaoni may have had a relationship with Yinchen and that Xiaoni is pregnant, she worries about her position.

    Even the identity of the couple is gone. How long will this love last? Oh, as long as she wins this bet, then Win is the life of a person!

    The more reporters ask, the more excited they are!

    At this time, the door of the reception was pushed open from the outside. It was an inconspicuous action, but some people in the crowd exclaimed, "Mr. Hua!"

    It''s a stone that sets off thousands of waves! This shout made all the people on the scene look at the door one after another. The reporters broke their heads and rushed to Hua Yinchen with the microphone.

    Gu Tan sat in the front chair, heard the shouts of those people, and looked at the door nervously. Why did the hidden minister come?

    Did the news get out so soon? He bit his teeth and clenched his hands. Was it angry that he came here at this time?

    Whoo

    Gu Zhen breathed a deep breath. She knew that she would announce such a thing without any notice. Hidden minister would be angry, but It doesn''t matter to be angry. As long as we can win the future, it doesn''t matter. Yinchen, such a rational person, will not ruin her life at this time!

    Although Gu Zhen is confident, he can''t avoid looking at the door nervously.

    "President Hua! I didn''t expect that you would be surprised at this time. Are you here to announce your love with Gu Yun? "

    "Has your wedding date been decided?"

    "Can you tell me about your proposal?"

    "When are you going to have children?" One by one, the questions seemed like bombs, which were smashed at Hua Yinchen. Almost all the people around him were going to stick to him. [иш]

    "please let me know. Don''t push! Don''t push over! " The people who block Hua Yinchen''s presence are naturally Lin Lang, who coldly holds out her hands to block those journalists who need to rely on.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen, with a cold and deep face, bowed his head and said something in Lin Lang''s ear, which made Lin Lang stand aside

    "Mr. Hua, can you share your love story with Gu Yun?" The reporters put the microphones together, each showing an expression of impatience.

    However, in a twinkling of an eye, Hua Yinchen''s expression changed from just cold and deep to elegant and gentle, with a smile on his lips. He took the microphone of one of the reporters: "in general, I seldom participate in such an occasion. Today''s series of things surprised everyone, right?"

    When he began to spit out the first word, all the reporters listened quietly like a kitten and nodded.

    Hua Yinchen continued with an elegant smile: "but I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. Today''s events are all fake links of a trickery program that our company is planning. Now, the program is in preparation. All the events just now are jokes that he made with you in advance for the program."

    Just now, everyone''s enthusiasm was suddenly splashed out by the cold water of Hua Yinchen, and a person''s face was exposed. Did the big news just fly away?

    Reporters naturally do not want to: "but Gu just''s tone is not like a joke."

    "Gu Yun is a real actor. If you think it''s a joke, isn''t the show a failure?" Hua Yinchen smiled gracefully. All the difficult problems were solved in front of him without any headache.

    When reporters turned to ask Gu Yu in silence, they found that Gu Yu, who had just sat on the rostrum, had disappeared.

    "Eh? Where''s Gu

    Reporters have looked for Gu Yu. At this time, the TV crew got up and said, "it''s like President Hua said that Gu Yu is actually preparing another program, so he just made an experiment at this press conference. Now she has gone with her agent to discuss the program that President Hua said

    The people of the TV organizers, at least in the circle, were also crawling and rolling, although they didn''t know it, they immediately followed Hua Yinchen''s words.

    Reporter: "so you mean, in fact, you already know all the arrangements?"

    The organiser nodded at once: "of course, Gu Zhen''s side is informed in advance. Please take a moment''s rest. Now let''s continue to talk about the TV series."

    When the reporters were confused and confused, they didn''t know whether it was true or false, whether it was hype or joke, but in the blink of an eye

    Hua Yinchen is gone!!

    If it''s a joke and hype, even the president of Huashi group has appeared in person. Isn''t it too much fuss?

    In the artist lounge behind the reception.

    Gu Zhen''s economic man and Lin Lang have been guarding outside. Just now Hua Yinchen bowed his head and told Lin Lang to bring Gu Zhen to the rest room.

    At the sight of Hua Yinchen''s coming, Gu Zhen''s agent trembled with fear. Judging from this situation, it is clear that Hua Yinchen did not know: "Hua Zong, hug, sorry! I didn''t stop her in time to cause such a disaster! "

    "Enough, just deal with the aftermath." Hua Yinchen''s agent said, looking at Lin Lang.

    Lin Lang immediately lowered her head: "don''t worry, Mr. Hua. I will definitely put it down for today''s business!! It''s not going to be reported today. "

    After many years around Hua Yinchen, it''s natural that Lin Lang can understand without Hua Yinchen saying a word more.

    At the sign of Hua Yinchen, both of them stood beside him. With a cold face, he pushed the door of the rest room open, and a pair of narrow and cold eyes swept into the room.

    Gu Zhen was sitting on the sofa on his side. When he saw the door open, he sat up straight and looked at it: "minister, are you here?"

    Although I was nervous, I tried to smile.

    He walked into the lounge and closed the door by the way. His face was very gloomy. He strode towards the sofa and said, "do you know what you are doing?"

 Chapter 1195

    Gu Zhen bit his lip and said, "I''m not joking. What I''m talking about is serious. Besides, it''s my decision to quit the entertainment industry. "

    "So married? Or can you decide for yourself? "

    "I Who told you to break up with me yesterday? I''ve already said that I want to marry you. I want to be with you all my life. I don''t want to be a friend or a sister! You''re the one who made you refuse me. " Gu Zhen pouted up his mouth and said with a small temper.

    She was nervous. Since she was a child, she had done many things that made Hua Yinchen feel headache and angry. She was not afraid to do more today!

    Hua Yinchen did not frown, but his face was strangely cold. After a moment of silence, he said coldly: "today''s matter, I will let Lin Lang press down. When I meet the reporter, I will tell you how to answer. The agent will teach you. This matter, turn over a page at this point, after processing, do not need to mention again. "

    Can not refuse to say.

    But Gu Xuan frowned and stood up with a rub: "press down? Can you press it down? This kind of thing will definitely leak. "

    "As long as there is no conclusive evidence, outsiders can''t say more. It''s just hype. "

    "But I''ve decided to quit the entertainment business! As soon as I quit the entertainment circle, we will not regard it as hype any more! " Gu Zhen clenched his fist and said excitedly. She thought that Hua Yinchen was going to press the matter down, but she also decided.

    As long as I resolutely quit the entertainment circle, I can''t hold on to that matter, and the hearsay will become true, so In the end, hidden ministers can only compromise.

    The man thin lips light opens: "is sure?"

    "Er?" Gu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that after she said this threat, hidden minister actually asked this sentence Did he compromise so easily? Thinking, he nodded: "well, sure, I''m going to quit the entertainment industry."

    "Yes. Your schedule has been arranged for a whole year. If you want to quit now, I will pay all the default terms for you. Later things will be arranged for you. You don''t need to worry about any trouble, just do what you want to do. "

    "Well? Well, you agreed to let me out of the entertainment circle, didn''t you, just promised to marry me? " When Gu Zhen said that, the corner of his lips raised a coquettish smile, and his heart was full of expectation and affirmation.

    However

    Hua Yinchen didn''t have any extra expression: "did you forget what I said last night so quickly? I hope it''s the last time you''ve had a childish temper! "

    His refusal, just like last night, was very pleasant and direct, just like there was no buffer, giving a head-on blow. [иш]

    GU Huan''s face turned pale and couldn''t believe what he heard: "you, you If you don''t marry me, then what should I do? I quit the entertainment circle. Everyone will know that I quit for you. Everyone thinks that I want to marry you. However, if you don''t marry me, I will be the laughingstock of everyone! And... My reputation will be ruined. I can''t find my boyfriend in the future! "

    "So are you threatening me?"

    "Yinchen, I know you''re angry. I know I''m reckless. But... I just want to be with you. I lost my future, my career and my reputation. Do you want to see that I am doomed? " Gu Gu said hoarsely, sobbing and walked to Hua Yinchen''s side. He grabbed his arm and shook it gently.

    "Road, it''s your choice. What can I do? You are not young. You should learn to bear the wrong things. You should learn a lesson and have a long memory. Don''t make fun of yourself in the future. " Hua Yinchen lightly said, not angry, tone is very peaceful.

    Gu Zhen sobbed: "but, however, I have paid so much. I swear, I will not be reckless again. This time, you can promise me. I bet my life on you. "

    The crying was more severe. Gu Zhen was also holding a cold sweat tightly in his heart. She believed that Yinchen was only angry for a while now. As long as she cried several times and coqueted several times, it would be good. Such a big thing, he can''t really let her down, right? He dotes on her so much.

    I won''t care!!

    "I can only do as much as I just said. As for the others, it is impossible. " He refused to answer, leaving no room in his eyes.

    Gu Zhen ''s expectation was also instantly driven to hell by him. She used such a great skill that she couldn'' t move Hua Yinchen? Why?

    Doesn''t he care about her life?!

    "Why? Why elder brother Chen, have you forgotten your promise to me when I was a child? You forget who saved you! I gave you all your life. Why can''t you agree to such a simple request as marrying me now? " All her confidence was defeated, and she almost lost her sense and roared loudly.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t move. He didn''t seem to want to say anything more. He just took the necklace out of his pocket, pulled Gu Yun''s hand by the way, and put it in her palm: "last time, Xiaoni lost your necklace in my house, now this necklace has been found for you. Next time, don''t be so careless about losing what others have given you. "

    The atmosphere solidified.

    Gu Zhen looked down at the necklace in his palm and what Hua Yinchen had just said. His heart seemed to be hit by a big clock.

    The corners of the lips trembled slightly, and Hua Yinchen''s words echoed in his ears. His whole head was empty, and his heart was in a trance

    The fingers moved as if they could not hold the necklace tightly. He, did he know about his childhood? Does he know the truth?

    I should, wouldn''t I?

    It''s just a necklace. There''s no reason to guess everything just because of one necklace! Maybe with a fluke mentality, Gu Zhen slowly grasped the necklace, nodded modestly, and said with some rigidity: "well, um I know. This necklace I''ll put it right. I won''t lose it next time... "

    To finish with hesitation.

    However, a deep male voice came to his ear again: "well, after all, the man who gave you this necklace must also care about the fate on the cruise ship, so he will give it to you. You should take good care of it when you are hot."

 Chapter 1196

    His leisurely words fell.

    Clearly, it was such a calm sentence, but Gu Gu Gu felt the darkness in front of her eyes, her body and mind all fell into the hell, her pupils suddenly contracted, almost inconceivably staring at Hua Yinchen, and there was chaos around her.

    Gu Gu couldn''t help shivering. His lips and teeth were light. He was as stunned as a wooden stake. There were too many thoughts in his mind

    Do you know? I know what happened on the cruise? Did he know everything about the necklace and little Ni? At that moment, Gu couldn''t help but burst into tears again, and with trembling hands, he grabbed Hua Yinchen''s sleeve: "Chen, Chen, brother You, listen to me Don''t get me wrong I... "

    Tongue is like knot, a word in the throat for a long time seems to be unable to spit out the same, Gu knows, she wants to explain!! It''s just a misunderstanding to explain all this. She can''t make Hua Yinchen hate her so much. No, she can''t lose him!

    Without waiting for Gu to finish, Hua Yinchen starts to pat Gu lightly on the shoulder, which is still as gentle as ever, without any anger: "you don''t have to explain anything."

    "No! Brother Chen, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s very complicated. A lot happened in that year Over the years, I didn''t mean to deceive your love. There was a reason Because... Because... " Flustered, Gu Zhen didn''t even know what he was talking about, just wanted to find an excuse, but why is it so difficult to find an excuse?

    On the contrary, Hua Yinchen didn''t care and was still calm: "it doesn''t matter what happened in the past. It doesn''t matter what happened in that year. It''s true that I was helped by my family 13 years ago. So I will not take back what I have now. "

    "And all that''s for me, are you going to take it back? Will you not love me again? Is it true that the future is not important? "

    "Study hard and grow up!" Hua Yinchen''s hand, slowly falling down, gently pushed her hand that tightly grabbed his sleeve down

    When he turned and left, Gu almost felt that his body had no support and he sat on the ground.

    From Hua Yinchen, she felt four words of "benevolence and righteousness". His heart, as clear as a mirror, is too clear to distinguish the gratitude and resentment of 13 years ago and now.

    However, in the past 13 years, Hua family''s kindness to Gu family has erased all that, even more

    And her 13 years of cheating, he did not have any anger, is still so gentle for her to clean up the mess. But that doesn''t mean he''s really not angry at all. Although there are 13 years of love, there are 13 years of cheating! In the past 13 years, all the favours she could ask for had been overdrawn.

    He doesn''t care about resentment, deception, her last excesses and willfulness, so that she can grow up well

    But does that mean that I will be really alone in the future? Brother Chen No longer her brother

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." Heartbroken, Gu put his hands over his face, and sat alone in the lounge crying.

    However, the man is determined to go, there is no turning back.

    "Hua Zong, where are you going now?" Lin Lang asked, looking down.

    Hua Yinchen waved: "you go to help Gu Yun deal with this matter." Say it, leave Lin Lang and drive away

    A pair of narrow and long eyes are very firm looking at the road ahead. For 13 years, he has no regrets about these 13 years, but Only regret that when I first saw her, I didn''t recognize her

    Ah Now think about it, LAN Na''s little girl''s style is exactly the same as when she was a child, calm and plain, and expressionless can make things unprepared and stunned.

    It''s an interesting fate.

    Driving back quickly, Hua Yinchen walked up the 6th floor, stood at the door of the room, rang the doorbell for a long time, no one came to open the door

    What''s the matter? Didn''t that little girl come home and wait? Why hasn''t anyone opened the door in such a long time? Don''t you know where to play?

    Took out the phone, called her, the phone rang several times, no one answered.

    Hua Yinchen looks out at the sky. It''s late. It''s this point. Where can she go to play? Or did she go out with yinqianyue?

    "Dong" at this time, there was movement in the room.

    Someone''s at home!

    "Lanny! Open the door! " Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa knocked several times on the door, still no one came to open the door, his brow was locked, so he had to go back to his home immediately to get the key of 602, open the door and enter.

    When the door was pushed away by Hua Yinchen, he went in and saw the familiar little figure sitting on a single sofa, holding his knees and legs bent, knees supporting his chin, staring at the front as if he had no soul.

    "Girl! What''s the matter with you? " Hua Yinchen walked quickly to her side, and saw her as if she was evil, without any reaction. The big hand immediately took up her arm all the time

    In this way, Lanni''s empty eyes reacted. She looked up at Hua Yinchen and sobbed: "woo Whoa... " When the little girl saw Hua Yinchen, she started to cry.

    Hua Yinchen''s whole expression was stunned. She didn''t know what to do with it. This girl suddenly burst into tears, but she seldom cried?

    "What''s the matter?!" The sword eyebrow lock is deeper. At this time, only the sound of something falling to the ground is heard. Hua Yinchen''s eyes fall down and pick it up.

    This is

    Pregnancy test?!

    As soon as the pupils closed, Hua Yinchen looked up at Lanni and said, "where did this come from?" Looking at Lanni in amazement, seeing her crying pear with the rain, she could hardly breathe, as if she could find out how it came.

    What does she buy a pregnancy test stick for?

    Wait!

    Hua Yinchen looks down. It''s obviously a pregnancy test stick that has been used. It seems that one red bar is not pregnant, and two red bars are

    When he saw the red bar on the pregnancy test stick, Hua Yinchen''s face could only be described by iron blue: "two You, you''re pregnant? "

    At this moment, his head is blank, how can this little girl get pregnant? Damn, she''s been living with yinqianyue, don''t you say!

 Chapter 1197

    "Wuwu..." Nell''s tears are more fierce. The pear flowers are drizzling with rain. Her hands are white, tender and tender with meat. She wipes the tears on her face little by little: "I don''t want to be a mother Whoa, whoa... "

    She cried like a child. Yes, she was only 18 years old. She couldn''t be a mother! Mom! She''s going back to her mother

    Hua Yinchen looks at her dully, his eyes are empty, and suddenly there is a little more fierce light. The damned silver moon has enlarged her belly?

    She is still a little girl!!

    Damn it!

    In an instant, Hua Yinchen''s eyes burst out with anger, and he stood up: "how about the silver moon? What about others! "

    Lani wiped her tears and sobbed, "the thousand moon has gone..."

    Shit! Hua Yinchen''s eyes are more angry. Damned guy, after making the little girl''s belly bigger, he pats her ass and leaves?!

    Shitгб

    Took out the mobile phone, even if he ran to the ends of the world, he would find him out!! The phone hasn''t been dialed out yet

    Lanni''s tears were crackling as she sat beside her. Her little body sobbed and wiped her tears to catch Hua Yinchen''s clothes corner: "I don''t want to have a baby..."

    She''s not married yet. She can''t have a baby yet.

    Hua Yinchen still hasn''t dialed the number. Seeing her pathetic feeling, he can''t help bending down his waist: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital first, OK?"

    This little girl has never shown the expression of fear. In the end, she is just a little girl. No matter how smart and knowledgeable she is, she is just a little girl who doesn''t know anything. It''s normal to be afraid. After all, she is still a girl who can''t even take care of herself. How can she take care of her children?

    "Well, um, um." Lanny nodded, wiped her tears and stood up. Maybe she had been crying for a long time, but she had no strength

    Hua Yinchen almost helped her leave the apartment slowly and drove all the way to the hospital.

    The hallway of Obstetrics and gynecology is full of people, most of them are women, but many of them are men. They come with their wives. And when they sit here, they seem to bring their own halo, which attracts the eyes of almost all women

    Hua Yinchen stood on one side with frown, probably because his own aura was too strong, almost no one dared to get too close to him

    All the way to the hospital, his face was not better. He was cold all the time. The strong air conditioner swept around, his eyes were angry. [Fei]

    at this time, a doctor came to Hua Yinchen: "Sir, your friend''s examination report has come out."

    "How is it?" Hua Yinchen frowned deeper.

    The doctor is very embarrassed to say: "she is still a virgin, how can she be pregnant? It should be a deviation due to improper use of pregnancy test stick. "

    Hua Yinchen, who had just been covered with clouds, seemed to clear up the sky in an instant: "what do you say? No mistake? "

    "How could it be wrong! Absolutely! " The doctor nodded.

    At this time, Lanny came out from the back of the doctor with her head low, and her hands were holding her fingers in front of her all the time. She was like a child who made a mistake and could not speak.

    He had no choice but to take a look at her. Under the eyes of the people around him, he took her away from the obstetrics and gynecology department and left the hospital in a hurry.

    "Why don''t you buy a pregnancy test stick?" Hua Yinchen looks at her in wonder. Although he should be happy that she is OK, he is too frightened. Ah How many surprises can she surprise him?

    Lanny''s head was slowly lifted up. Her eyes were full of red blood because she had cried before. It seemed that she was innocent: "I just want to try."

    "Try?! What are you doing with this? You didn''t do anything with people, you You! " Hua Yinchen can''t cry or laugh. You should scold her. You don''t know where to scold her. You can''t praise her for her ability, can you?

    "Who told you to lie to me at that time and tell me what happened to us at night?" Lanni also frowned, and her eyes would inevitably have more complaints.

    When the doctor said that she was still a virgin, a sense of being cheated swept in.

    Hearing this, Hua Yinchen was stunned for a moment. In a flash, the wrong side turned to him, and immediately remembered the night more than two weeks ago

    The helplessness in her eyes was even worse. She started and gently rubbed her head: "you said that you are like bean sprouts. Even if I was hungry, I would not really do anything to you, little girl?"

    Who knows she really believed! I made such a mistake. Fortunately, it''s safe and sound.

    Lanny''s eyebrows are more twisted. She looks up and stares at him. "It''s true that when you are hungry, you should be glad to have bean sprouts."

    Cold not Ding said, the words do not have any ups and downs, or flat light to say a choking words, and then turned to stride towards the outside of the hospital.

    Looking at the back of her own departure, Hua Yinchen''s temple is beating abruptly. This little girl always answers with such a choking voice.

    Ah

    "Girl, wait, where are you going? This is the car. " Hua Yinchen walked forward a few steps and pulled down her wrist.

    Lanny turned her head. "I''m hungry. I''m going to buy bread."

    I thought she was angry. Ah It seems that he thinks a lot. It''s important for him to eat nothing!

    "What bread? Did you have lunch? "

    "No." Nell shook her head.

    "Then what is not nutritious?" Hua Yinchen grabs Lanni and yearns to put her in the co pilot''s position as usual.

    Soon, the car turned to an elegant restaurant.

    Nell sat in the copilot''s seat, looked at the restaurant without blinking, and then looked at Hua Yinchen: "shall we eat here?"

    "Why, don''t you like this restaurant?"

    "I have no money." She replied with great sincerity.

    Hua Yinchen started to fall on her shoulder: "little girl, do you think I''m poor enough to let you pay?"

    She still looks the same: "then you want to invite me to dinner?"

    "Not yet?"

    Nell shook her head at once, which was quite a lot indeed. I took a deep breath. I don''t know if Hua Yinchen has investigated the matter of Qianyue? She didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, but he was so kind to her: "Why are you so kind to me?"

    "Aren''t you my fiancee?"

    "But you don''t want me to be your fiancee."

 Chapter 1198

    Lanny''s eyes do not blink, she knows a truth, no one will be unconditional for who has been good. The kindness at the beginning is not the permanent kindness, but he has been taking care of her. He just thought that when he was pregnant, he was really worried about her

    There was a little more seriousness in her eyes, which was also passed to Hua Yinchen''s eyes. Looking at her face, the memory of 13 years ago came back to her mind.

    Rough big hand, slowly extended past, stroked her face.

    Nell didn''t dodge. Her eyes were still serious.

    Hua Yinchen''s thin lips light, eyes with countless gentle: "13 years, do you think I have changed?"

    "Well?" Nell was stunned.

    Hua Yinchen''s lips are gentle and evil, with long and narrow peach blossom eyes. Some hook people: "don''t you remember me? On the cruise ship 13 years ago, those who have received your favor... "

    Nell''s eyes finally blinked, staring at Hua Yinchen stupidly, as if she understood what he meant. On the cruise ship 13 years ago, the benefactor!

    "You are The big brother? "

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled and his fingertips flicked on her forehead.

    Lanny tilted her head. "What do you want me to do?" There was no cry and hug of long-time reunion, only Nell asked with a puzzled face.

    "Ha?" Hua Yinchen''s expression was frozen: "what do I want you to do?" Is this little girl thinking too fast? Or he can''t keep up with her.

    "You don''t want to lie to me again what?" Lanny still looked at him with suspicious eyes. She didn''t believe the three words and wrote them on her face.

    Hua Yinchen stroked his forehead. It''s no wonder. Suddenly, she said that it''s normal for the girl not to believe it. After a month''s cooperation, he still can''t recognize it?

    "What can I do to deceive you? Cheat your money, you poor jingle. [Fei] lie to you, at least for the time being, I''m not hungry!! Then tell me, what else can I fool you about? "

    Lanny looked at him seriously and thought about it. It made sense. That''s right. There''s no money or color. It seems that there''s really nothing to cheat you: "no wonder you asked me so many strange questions today, so you''re really the old big brother!"

    This time, Nell finally showed a little surprise, as if suddenly remembered something: "no wonder, I saw you when my mother took me to Hua uncle''s cemetery! But you didn''t hear my call. "

    "Well? Did you see me in the cemetery? "

    "Well." Nell nodded,

    Hua Yinchen narrowed his eyes. It seems that this miss has already begun.

    Lanny''s face slowly showed a rare smile, eyes bent into a half moon teeth: "see you now good, not dead, I will rest assured.". [

    ] he smiled softly in his eyes, and smiled helplessly. The pet in his eyes was the same as usual. Not because she was the girl 13 years ago.

    Maybe, I don''t know that she was a little girl 13 years ago, it doesn''t matter, I know, just a little more kindness. As for cherishing and pampering?

    Only heaven knows, unconsciously, Hua Yinchen has no one to love this little girl

    It''s just fun to know the truth.

    On the contrary, Lanny is still always trying to figure out what kind of things to do, because she didn''t know that Hua Yinchen was the big brother of that year. In her opinion, the big brother of that year was nothing but something to be happy for him.

    Then There will be no more

    If there''s anything else to say, it''s probably wonderful in Nell''s heart, because this reunion is really a surprise and a wonder.

    I didn''t expect that the people of that year would meet at this time. The people who were not originally related would stand on a parallel line.

    "Googoogoo..." Nell covered her stomach.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes fell down and looked at her stomach. As usual, he had no choice but to say, "what are you doing sitting here? Let''s go and eat first. "

    "Well." Nell nodded, jumped out of the car first, just about to walk to the restaurant

    Only listening to the voice of the phone, and then looking back, Hua Yinchen stood by the car, and then called, his eyes empty, as if he heard something shocking.

    Not for a moment

    He put down the phone, eyes a lot more heavy

    Little Ni looked at Hua Yinchen and saw that his face was not right. She walked towards him slowly: "what''s the matter? What happened? If you have something to do, you can go first. "

    "Little girl, now there is a very important thing to deal with. You get in the car first, and I''ll take you to dinner in the evening, OK?" Hua Yinchen''s deep voice was hoarse.

    Lanny nodded, "OK." Although I was a little hungry, I could feel it. It seemed that something was wrong this time.

    Sitting in the position of the copilot, Hua Yinchen stares at the front with his eyes laxly, grabs the direction sign with one hand, the speed is very fast, and his face is very dignified.

    When Nell sat by, her heart was a little nervous. Subconsciously, she told her that something was going on.

    And Where is this the way to? At dusk, the car has left the center of the east city, to the outskirts of the city, far in front of you can see the sea.

    When I drove closer, I saw a lot of cars parked around me. Besides the private cars, there were police cars What''s going on here?

    Nell looks around curiously. Soon, Hua Yinchen stops the car on the side of the road. Just when they open the car door, Lin Lang and Gu Kai''s agent, sister Hong hurries to meet them. ,

    "Huazong!"

    "Huazong!" Both of them lowered their heads and looked very serious.

    Nell stood beside Hua Yinchen, not looking at Lin Lang and her agent, but at the seaside in front of her. It seemed that there were many people standing there.

    The most obvious is the cordon around.

    Hua Yinchen''s face was heavy: "what''s going on?"

    Lin Lang lowers her head and glances at Gu Yun''s agent.

    Sister Hong also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, lowered her head tremblingly, inhaled her nose as if she had just cried: "I don''t know what happened. After the conference, she said she wanted to go alone Later, I got a phone call from Gu''s family and the police, saying that he committed suicide by jumping into the sea... "

    A word like a cold sword stabbed into Nell''s heart. Her eyes, which were originally leisurely and curious, suddenly became shocked.

 Chapter 1199

    The wind from the seaside brings the taste of the sea, but it also brings a trace of cold. [иш]

    Lanny looked at the agent who was talking with shaking head: "you, you said "I killed myself by jumping in the sea!" Pupil does not calculate systole, the heart is tight, feel oneself seem to be to hear wrong what kind of same, how to be possible? How can she commit suicide?

    The broker nodded his head in pain.

    Xiaoni''s face was pale. As soon as the wind blew, her feet seemed to be unsteady. She was so soft that when she nearly fell down, a big hand held her delicate body.

    Hua Yinchen looks at Lin Lang with a deep lock on his brow. "Take care of her."

    "Yes." Lin Lang hurriedly came over and took Lanni from Hua Yinchen''s hand. She quickly helped her and said comfortingly, "it''s still under investigation. Don''t worry."

    Hua Yinchen takes a look at the agent and strides to the place where the warning line is raised by the sea. His steps speed up. And sister Hong followed and said, "I just got to know about it. When she came to the seaside, she first called her mother and said something about going to die. Then the phone suddenly hung up. [Fei] then Gu family contacts the police Now search and rescue personnel are looking for it in this sea area. "

    The sound of the sea and the waves, many people are here, the sad atmosphere lingers around, and the surrounding is gloomy.

    "Woo Why are you so stupid!! Cough... How can you leave your mother to do such a stupid thing? You are not filial! " Gu''s mother was sitting on the beach crying.

    Around many people squatting beside sad comfort crying Gu mother.

    The police also came over: "Mrs. Gu, I know you are very sad, but can you be specific about what you said when you received your daughter''s phone call?"

    With a pen and paper in hand, the policeman prepared the record.

    But Gu''s mother was already sobbing, heartbroken and heartbroken. Her hands tightly grasped a lump of mud on the ground. Tears accumulated in her eyes, and she thought desperately of her daughter''s calling a few hours ago

    * br >

    at that time, Gu''s mother was still at home preparing to cook for her daughter when she received a phone call: "Hello, Li, are you coming back for dinner today? I made your favorite dish

    б░бнбнб▒ There was a long silence on the other end of the phone: "Mom, mom. Wuwuwu...... "

    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "

    "Mom, brother Chen knows the truth. He knows that 13 years ago. He knows that I lied to him. Know I''m not Xiaoni... "

    Gu''s mother hears the words and is silent for a long time: "I knew for a long time that you would have an accident if you let that little Ni stay with Hua Yinchen. She is not a good stubble! Now it''s all right! That''s true! "

    "Mom What can I do Brother Chen doesn''t want me anymore. I think it doesn''t matter if he knows that. I think he will still love me, but I didn''t think about it. He never loved me before. He just treated me as his sister Whoa, whoa, whoa... "

    "Well, baby, will you go home first? Come back and mother will find a way for you. "

    "Do you have any way to let Hua Yinchen marry me? He didn''t love me at all. Now I have cheated him even more. He won''t marry me. Mom, I''m in the Bay now, I I... "

    "The Bay? What are you doing in a place like that?! What do you want? Do you want to force death? Ha? "

    "Mom You say, I am forced to die. Will the minister consider accepting me again? "

    "You silly boy, what do you want to do? There''s nothing left when you''re dead! You are not allowed to do stupid things Did you hear that? "

    "Dudu, Dudu..." However, in Gu''s mother''s roar, the phone has been hung up.

    * br >

    pull back the reality from memory. When the family members and the police arrived at the seaside, it seemed that they were late. On the edge of the cliff by the seaside, they found Gu''s mobile phone.

    On the rocks of the cliff, there are cloth for clothes

    The area of this bay is always turbulent, so almost no one comes here. Of course, there is also a title of this bay, called

    "The bay of death"!!

    Because There are many unimaginable people who have come here to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. Here, the undercurrent is surging. It is said that there are sea demons living under the bay. People who jump down will be the sacrifice of the sea demons. And there will be such a rumor, because this place is a place of death.

    Even if you don''t commit suicide and jump into the sea, if you don''t fall, you will almost certainly die!! What''s more, it''s hard to find the bones!

    So this place is a very famous unlucky place.

    Hua Yinchen went through the cordon, and someone came to him at once. He explained the situation to him. The worse he listened, the worse he looked at the people in the search and rescue team: "what about the search and rescue situation?"

    "There are more than ten suicides in this sea area every year. Almost no one can salvage their bodies. We have tried our best. If we are lucky, our bodies may be knocked down on the beach. If we are not lucky I''m afraid... " The search and rescue team shook their heads

    It''s not that this place is evil, but that it''s a natural problem. Search and rescue teams are very difficult to search and rescue. Every time they search and rescue, they risk their lives.

    So

    After golden time, the search and rescue team can''t help.

    Gu mother, who had been lying on the ground crying, saw Hua Yinchen in the corner of her eyes, heard the conversation between Hua Yinchen and the search and rescue team, and immediately got up and ran in a panic: "Yinchen Hidden minister...... "

    Hua Yinchen stretched out his hand and stroked Gu''s mother who ran in a panic: "aunt Gu, be careful."

    "You must find a way to save her. She won''t die like this Cough, cough, you need to save her! Find her anyway! " Gu''s mother is crying and grabbing Hua Yinchen''s sleeve. The tears are more fierce. She has never heard of the horror of this bay. She was afraid that these rescuers would give up saving her

    "I know, aunt, I will try my best to get people to search and rescue." Hua Yinchen said gravely, although there was a grudge, but now it is a human life.

    "Whoa, whoa My love... " Gu''s mother burst into tears and said, "ah, do you hear me? Yinchen still cares about you. Come back soon Come back soon Don''t leave mom behind. "

    The agent standing by, hurriedly went to help Gu''s mother: "Mrs. Gu, don''t be sad, isn''t it still in search and rescue?"?! Maybe it''s ok? "

    My dear friends, you have been asking me recently what other novels I have written. Now I will announce

    You are reading and searching the pseudonym of "ziyuejun". I wrote three books, mask coquette, my Mafia boyfriend and guilt bride. Ziyuejun is also my pseudonym. Among them, "my Mafia boyfriend" may be renamed, so we must collect it. Kiss you

 Chapter 1200

    In a tense atmosphere.

    Lanni, accompanied by Lin Lang, has passed the warning line. Her eyes are almost staring at the front. She just heard the conversation of the people around her, and probably knew what happened.

    But she still can''t believe it. It can''t be trusted at all. It was fine yesterday. How could it be said that it''s gone?

    Sadness and anxiety were written on his face.

    Nell only feels restless in her heart, but she is also a little stuck up

    "Lanny?" Just before Xiaoni came to Hua Yinchen''s side.

    At a glance, Gu''s mother saw the petite figure in the crowd. She thought of what her daughter said. She was suddenly broken by anger. Gu''s mother seemed to be mad. She let go of the economic man''s hand and rushed towards Lanni

    At that moment, everyone was scared by Gu''s crazy behavior, and almost everyone''s eyes followed the past

    Even Lin Lang, who was standing next to Nell, didn''t react. Gu''s mother had grabbed Lani''s shoulder with both hands: "Lanni!! It''s you! You killed my daughter!! Why do you show up, you vicious woman? Why do you force him to death? "

    Gu mother crazily shakes Nell''s thin body.

    Xiaoni''s body was already weak. She was held by Gu''s mother like a puppet. The pain was written on her face, but it was more shocked and helpless.

    Lin Lang, standing next to her, took the lead in reflecting. She knew clearly that Lanni was the fiancee of Huazong and the daughter of general Nandu. Who would be responsible for the collision?

    Quickly reach out to stop, trying to break off the crazy Gu mother: "Gu ma''am, calm down!"

    "Go away!" With a wave of her hand, Gu pushed away Lin Lang and stared back at Lanni fiercely, one hand still clutching her shoulder: "Lanni, you return my daughter!"

    Around the people, all looked one Leng one Leng, whispered the discussion.

    Nell stared at her mother, one thing at a time, one thing at a time. The impact was so strong that she couldn''t react for a long time. She only shook her head: "I don''t have any."

    "You, don''t you? Lanny, if it wasn''t for you, would I die? It''s you who killed my daughter. I''m going to kill you...! " Roar of roar, Gu mother hands extended past, straight to little Ni''s neck.

    Little Ni didn''t move her feet. Although her face was pale, she also faced the situation calmly. She didn''t panic or dodge.

    When Gu''s mother pounced on her.

    "Pa!" A big hand mercilessly grabbed Gu''s hand, and Hua Yinchen grabbed Gu''s and shook her aside mercilessly.

    At the same time, his other hand quickly held Lanny: "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Nell came back lightly.

    Gu''s mother was thrown away. Fortunately, someone held her back, which didn''t make her fall: "Yin, Yin Chen What are you doing? How can you... "

    Hua Yinchen''s face suddenly became cold. He looked at Gu''s mother with a sharp light in his eyes: "Madam Gu, if you are too sad, you should also pay attention to your manners!"!! It hurts a lot to do such a thing as spitting out blood. "

    In words, inevitably with some anger and threats.

    Where did Gu mother want to get Hua Yinchen to protect Lanni so much? She stood up straight and said: "I, I have no blood gushing, I told me on the phone! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Lanny that made her despair, how could it be like this? "

    In a word, let the people around whisper, we look at Lanny''s eyes are also strange.

    Gu''s mother continued: "let''s comment on it with me. How good is our family for this woman? When she is ill, our family transfused her blood to faint and protect her everywhere. But what about her? She has been persecuting our family and bullying them all the time

    Without saying it, he said: "how optimistic and naive is our family? How could this woman become like this today if she intended to inflict harm? How can he commit suicide! "

    A word.

    Most of the people around me are family members. Looking at Lanny in an instant, they become disgusted and hate!! It''s like swallowing Nell alive.

    Lin Lang is stunned, and she knows why. Lanni is the fiancee of Huazong. Gu Zhen wants to marry Huazong again, but she can''t compete with Lanni at last, so Did you commit suicide by jumping into the sea?

    Oh, it''s terrible. The family must want to put this account on Lanny''s head.

    Lin Lang looks around and sees Lanni, who is always around Huazong, with the same expression. Although there is some confusion in her eyes, there is no panic at all. It seems that those mean words have no effect on her, just like God and man!

    Hua Yinchen''s face sank: "Madam Gu, we are all deeply distressed that Gu Zhen has done such a thing, but!! Everything has nothing to do with her! " Said, his eyes light looked Lanni.

    Lanni also looks up to see Hua Yinchen, her head is biased, so many people are blaming her, but he wants to protect her?

    In the long and narrow eyes of peach blossom, with fierce firmness: "although it''s cruel, no matter what Gu Zhen does to commit suicide, he''s no better than others! Besides, as a mother, don''t you think it''s time for you to reflect on yourself, madam Gu? If you can''t manage your daughter well and let her do capricious things, how do you usually discipline her? Now it''s like this, who''s complaining? I will try my best to find and rescue Gu Yun, but Trouble the family, don''t hold the accusations

    With a firm and resolute sentence He glanced at the people around him with cold eyes. Obviously, this is not only about Gu''s mother, but also for everyone on the scene.

    He can''t allow others to pour a little dirty water on her!!

    In an instant, the people there were Yaque and Wushen. Everyone could see that Hua Yinchen was protecting the little girl. Even if that sentence was threatening, he had to admit that it was true. Although it was cruel, it was a suicide, not a killing!

    And Lanni, when he began to say that, her eyes were staring at Hua Yinchen quietly. Every word of him could make her feel that he deliberately protected her.

 Chapter 1201

    Lanny was silent all the time. She thought of many things in her heart, but at this time, she just added more troubles to her voice

    Hua Yinchen said those words with a cold face and looked at Linlang with his head turned: "Xiaolin, you should send Xiaoni back first."

    "Yes." Lin Lang lowers her head and goes to Lanni: "Miss lan..."

    Lanny has never been a person who will take the initiative to cause trouble. Although she has great pain in her heart, the current situation is not suitable for her to stay here, so she doesn''t hesitate to turn around and leave with Lin Lang

    On another black car, Lin Lang is driving. She is sitting in the position of the copilot.

    "Miss Lanny, you don''t look very well, don''t you?"

    Nell held her cheek in her hand and shook her head. "No."

    "Or because just at the seaside, those people''s words make you sad? Hi! Don''t forget that they are too sad to blame you for their mistakes. "

    "Sister Lin Lang, what do you think is the reason for her suicide?"

    "Here..." Lin Lang stops. [Fei]

    Xiaoni did not turn her eyes and said lightly: "you don''t have to perfunctorize me, in fact, I know." When she turned away from the sea, the sea wind seemed to wake her mind.

    Although she didn''t know the real story, she could probably guess something. Today, she learned that Hua Yinchen was the elder brother of that year, and this is what Hua Yinchen reminded her.

    That is to say, the clue should be found through the necklace.

    But Before I think about it, I always knew that Hua Yinchen was the big brother in those days, but he was hiding her. I think he kept the secret all the time. Today, the secret is revealed.

    This should be one of the fuses.

    Lin Lang sighed: "ah Miss Gu is too persistent. She clearly knows that it''s impossible to get married with Huazong. She wants to fight the fire with moths, or even make a decision about marrying Huazong in front of the media. Finally, Huazong refused and cleaned up the mess for her. I didn''t expect that she would be so conceited. At the end of the day, she is still too young and small! Do not know how to cherish life! "

    Xiaoni stares at Linlang. Did it happen today? Reluctantly shook his head: "presumably, my relationship with Hua Yinchen is also the reason why he is troubled."

    "Miss Lanny, don''t blame yourself. It really has nothing to do with you." If you look at it from the perspective of Lin Lang, it is Gu Gu Gu who takes responsibility for himself. Everyone needs to be responsible for his own willfulness.

    "It''s a real pain to be a mortal." She said a light, eyes some thick sadness. She didn''t blame herself, because she had a clear conscience, and she didn''t blame Gu''s extreme words, because she didn''t like her from the beginning. For a person who doesn''t like her, why care so much?

    "Ah Miss LAN is really a special person. No wonder flowers are always very good to you from the beginning. "

    Lanny nodded, this is she can not deny, although she was loved by her family since childhood, but also can feel his good deeply.

    This evening, because of that sad thing, the whole night seems particularly desolate, sad wandering, lingering.

    Hua Yinchen was busy until late at night. He went home tired, changed his shoes, and walked upstairs without even turning on the light As he walked through the living room, the light in the corner of his eyes suddenly noticed something.

    Turn your head and look at the sofa immediately. It''s dark all around, but you can also see a figure lying on the sofa.

    Eyes narrowed.

    He walked to the sofa a few steps, bent over and looked at the outline of the shadow carefully. He couldn''t see it clearly in the dark, but he couldn''t think of anyone else except Lanny.

    "Well..." At this time, the girl sleeping on the sofa turned over.

    Hua Yinchen quickly squatted down to hold her moving body, afraid that she would roll down from the sofa Now I''m more sure. It''s this little girl!

    How could he sleep in his house?

    Reach out and lift her body.

    Nell slept very well. When she was picked up by others, she only pursed her lips without any discomfort.

    Take Lanny back to the room, push the door in, he subconsciously use a hand to turn on the light, but when his finger touched the switch, he hesitated again.

    Looking down at the sleeping girl in her arms, she took back her hand and quietly put her body on the bed in the dark

    Then I turned around and went to the sofa

    On the soft bed, Nell turned over a body, which made her a little more awake. She was dazed and propped up her eyes. There was a dark area around her, but she could feel that it was not the living room.

    So the line of sight soon fell to a little bit of Martian in the dark, only to see a hazy smoke rolled up, and the little girl slowly got up: "Hua Yinchen..."

    Hearing the girl''s whisper, Hua Yinchen slowly stood up, a pair of narrow eyes forgot the past, thought how well she slept, and woke up.

    He went to the bedside and said, "don''t sleep?"

    The cigarette in her hand kept flying. Nell took a sip: "cough, cough, cough..." I coughed a few times.

    Hua Yinchen took a look at the half burnt cigarette in his hand, went to the desk, extinguished the cigarette end in his hand, and said: "little girl, you shouldn''t explain to me, how do you sleep in my living room at night?"

    "When you come back." Four words of Nell, simply say, where need any explanation, is so naturally said.

    "Of course I know you''re waiting for me to come back." Can sleeping in his house be waiting for others to come back?

    "Then you ask me." Nell said stiffly.

    "I asked you how you got in."

    "Balcony." There was also a trace of laziness in the voice, yawning and drowsy.

    The whole bedroom is quiet. Hua Yinchen''s face is suddenly stiff. He immediately fills the brain of the place where his house is connected with her balcony. There is at least one meter of space. There is no support. She came from there?!

    A few steps later, Hua Yinchen went back to the bedside, raised her shoulder with one hand, and raised her little body: "little girl! Isn''t it fatal? "

    "Well?"

    "Who taught you to turn over from that place? Don''t you know what floor it is? "

    "A thousand months." There was no expression on his face, but he just spit out those two words. Naturally, she learned the way that Qianyue brought her to jump over for the first time, and then climbed over.

 Chapter 1202

    б░shitгб Don''t follow him in the future! " Hua Yinchen cast a low mantra and let go of her shoulder.

    Nell crawled to his side and gently pulled the corner of his clothes: "you''re back, what''s the matter with you? Have you found anyone? " Although she had little expression and seldom expressed her mind, the worry in her eyes was real.

    "In that area, although the first-class rescue team is also very difficult to search and rescue, at present, there is no news, but I''m afraid it is..."

    Hua Yinchen''s words were not finished, but he shook his head. In his eyes and eyebrows, he had nothing to do with them?

    After all, after 13 years of love, he has always regarded Gu Zhen as the Pearl of his eye. Although she is a bit unruly and willful, she is also regarded as a younger sister. Now when he comes to this step, what can he say? All that remained was a helpless sigh, and the best that could be done.

    Heavy spread, sad spread, Lanni also under the head: "just a day, maybe there is hope, isn''t it?" Even if there are thousands of mistakes, the cost of life is too great.

    In her heart, she still hopes that she can come back and see her smile

    "Well, girl, go to sleep." Hua Yinchen frowned all the time and gently rubbed her hair.

    "Well, then I''ll go home." Say, LAN Ni is about to jump out of bed.

    "What is it? Sleep here. "

    б░бнбн Uh...

    "Sleep!" Hua Yinchen pressed her body directly on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her.

    Nell took the quilt in both hands and watched him go back to the sofa in the dark. Even though she could not see his touch and expression, she could still feel the heavy and sad feeling that filled his body.

    He lit another cigarette and walked to the balcony.

    "Hua Yinchen." Little Ni sat up and stopped him.

    "Well?"

    "I can''t sleep, will you come and accompany me?"

    "Little girl, I usually say that I can''t sleep now." Hua Yinchen didn''t say much either. When he walked towards her, he had already put out the smoke which had just been lit.

    Back at the bedside, Nell reached out to him.

    Looking at her small hand, he was puzzled, but he also stretched out his hand and landed it on her palm. He snorted with doubts: "hmm?"

    The small hand holds his big hand, his hand is cold, and Nier''s grip is tighter. It seems that she wants to pass her warmth to him. She gently exhorts, "smoking is like drinking, drinking to relieve worries, and worries more..."

    Light words, wandering in his heart, Hua Yinchen''s eyes became gentle. He always regarded her as a child, but now he was worried by a child.

    "I see. I won''t smoke. Go to sleep. "

    "Well." Nell is relieved. When she wants to release her big hand, she is loosening her fingertips

    Hua Yinchen clenched her little hand on the back, as if he didn''t want to let go of the warmth of her palm, and his eyes were staring at her face, tender and reluctant to give up. Instead, he said softly, "it''s not you. Did I sleep with you?"

    Finish saying, his lips Cape raised the smile of banter, sat to the bedside, tightly holding her hand

    Lanny didn''t say much. She put her hand to the bed, closed her eyes, and fell into sleep

    When the sun reflected into the room, little Ni got up early, and there was no shadow of Hua Yinchen around her. She stretched and walked out of the room.

    Standing in the corridor, I heard someone talking downstairs.

    She walked slowly to the escalator and saw Hua Yinchen holding the phone.

    "I''ve said that in any case, I''ll do my best to search the sea!"

    In the phone, Hua Yinchen stressed again and again, and Nell walked slowly down the escalator, because he must not have slept well last night.

    When Xiaoni came to the living room, Hua Yinchen noticed her. After hanging up the phone, she said, "so early? There is breakfast on the table. You have to eat first. I have something urgent to go out. "

    "Well." Nell nodded habitually and walked straight to the table to sit down.

    It''s not a matter of three days and two ends to eat at Hua Yinchen''s house. As for the meal, a new height has been reached.

    And Hua Yinchen picked up his coat and went to the dining table when he was ready to go out. He put a key in front of Lanni: "this is my key. Remember, you are not allowed to turn over the balcony in the future!"

    Words inevitably with some reprimand, eyebrows, but also with some reprimand.

    With a milk cup in her hand, Nell looks at the key in front of her. The milk purrs and purrs. Although she feels his strong blame, there is a kind of inexplicable warmth in her heart. She can deeply feel his concern.

    He seemed to be very busy, put down the key and left in a hurry.

    While Nell was sitting on the dining table alone, eating breakfast, and thinking about it carefully, she seemed to think of something. She took out the phone and made an active call to her family

    "Mom..."

    "Well Nell It''s early to get up. " On the phone, Su Xiaowu''s voice was apparently not awake.

    "Mom, I have something to ask you to help me."

    "Well? It''s hard for my baby to ask me for help. Let''s talk. " The voice of the little dance is more spiritual.

    At this time, another male voice came from the phone: "is it Xiaoni?"

    Xiaowu pushes longyetian away: "Oh, you sleep with me. I have something to say with Nell. Come on, Nell, what''s up... "

    The incident of Gu Zhen''s suicide in the sea was sealed up by Huajia. With the news conference yesterday, it was also a tight affair.

    But Gu Zhen''s notice was suddenly pushed out, which inevitably caused suspicion in the industry and everyone. However, the company still claimed that Gu Zhen was ill.

    The rescue and search operation continues. Gu Ma washes her face every day, hoping to follow the search and rescue teams to rescue people. There was no news of yesterday''s hard rescue.

    The next day, Gu''s mother was very desperate, but suddenly came a message.

    "Ah! Dongcheng even sent out the military to rescue in person! It''s a big face to look after my family. It seems that this is the hope of rescue! "

    Without any sign, on the east side of the city, in the morning, the military was sent to search and rescue, and the whole rescue operation was more rapid

    A small number of people are shocked and have a strong family.

    However, Gu''s mother naturally thought that this was the reason why Hua Yinchen was bridging the line. Only Hua Yinchen knew that in Dongcheng, Hua family and Dongcheng military region, there was not so much friendship.

    My micro signal is ziyuejun0715 (ziyuejun''s Pinyin abbreviation, which will update my dynamic from time to time, + + + + +)

 Chapter 1203

    Then, the only one who can let the people of Dongcheng military region help and make friends with his family is probably the little girl

    With the position of the little girl''s parents in the southern capital and in the name of the state''s military and political affairs, it''s easy to trouble the Dongcheng military region to send out rescue.

    With the long rescue, it''s good for Dongcheng military region to be able to do it, but as time goes by, the golden time for the best rescue has passed.

    The search and rescue team didn''t find Gu Zhen''s figure. The only discovery was a blue high-heeled shoe. According to sister Hong''s identification, it was determined that the pair of high-heeled shoes Gu Zhen wore that day.

    It''s very difficult to rescue people from the Gulf of death. It''s even more difficult to salvage the body. Now we find a shoe, which is even more desperate.

    Hua Yinchen has been busy with his family

    Unknowingly, the dark time has passed for a month. A month ago, Gu jiantiaohai committed suicide by jumping into the sea. After a month''s search, it finally fell into the air.

    In the end, there was only despair. With the advice of everyone, Gu family decided to hold a funeral to see her off

    It''s helpless, but it''s a last resort.

    In the past month, Gu family has been immersed in grief. His mother tearfully washes her face all the time: "ah, I''m just a child. She''s gone. What can I do?"

    "Madame, don''t be sad any more. Tomorrow is the funeral. You should send the young lady away happily, so that she won''t be so sad in heaven."

    "Ah Lanny that cheap woman, my house is gone, I think she must be very happy! Everything she has now belongs to our family! " Gu''s mother clenched her hands into fists and her eyes burst with cold light. She was born late and menopause was very early. Even if she wanted to have another child, she couldn''t have one. Now it''s all thanks to Lanny!

    "Madam..."

    "Ah, look at her. It''s said that her job is getting better. Besides Hua Yinchen''s assistant, she is also picking up models. Does she have the capital to be a model or not by stepping on our family relationship. Besides Hua Yinchen, if there is no accident in our family, can we get her close to Hua Yinchen? Which onion or garlic is she? " Gu''s mother is angry. If it wasn''t for this month, she would have been busy with her daughter''s business every day. She would have gone to find Lanni to settle accounts. Now Her daughter can''t go home after she dies. This account should be recovered with interest.

    Finish saying, Gu mother eyes a benefit, looked at the person beside: "I want you to give Lanny''s funeral invitation, did you give it?"

    "Well."

    "Well, I''ve arranged for tomorrow''s business. How to clean up this woman at my funeral tomorrow! I want her to apologize in front of my daughter''s throne! "

    Gu''s mother clenched her fist. The bones of her knuckles seemed to be rubbing. Although she had been afraid that Lanni was the gold of Nandu dragon family, she carefully considered it.

    There is a golden thing in the dragon family. It''s still a mystery. What''s more, Lanni''s surname is LAN! She inquired about it. It''s LAN! She would not believe that general long, who is on the throne, would give his daughter his surname!

    Hum!

    At night, on the other side, Lanni finished the meal at Hua Yinchen''s house. She went back to her home and lay down on the sofa

    In the blink of an eye, it''s only a month, and there seems to be no real sense. Since this month, she has been used to the work of an assistant, and usually can take the work of a model to earn extra money. Although she is not rich at home, she has also left the poor jingle day.

    However, this month, as if every day passed quickly, she went to the drugstore to inquire about it, but there was no whereabouts of Landwind''s father.

    Yinqianyue hasn''t appeared in a month. I don''t know how he is now.

    As for ... Think of her heart more dull, picked up the funeral invitation on the tea table, after a month''s struggle, the family also gave up, after all, is to see her off Gu

    close your eyes, and Nell has more grief on her face.

    The next day, it was an unprecedented storm that swept the whole East city. Gu Zhen''s affairs were always hidden from the outside world. Until the day of the funeral, Gu''s family finally admitted that she had lost her daughter. As for why she died, Gu''s family didn''t disclose any extra information.

    And this is enough to make the entertainment circle of the whole East City explode. Maybe this is the more people don''t disclose the cause of death, the more popular people are talking about it.

    The funeral was held in a grand way. After all, Gu''s family had a certain position in Dongcheng. The funeral almost blocked several streets nearby.

    "Ah, hidden minister, Hua Lao, Hua ma''am, you are here, please, please come inside." Hua Yinchen''s family''s arrival, Gu''s family naturally sent out to meet him personally.

    Master Hua also expressed his sorrow and regret.

    And Mrs. Hua cried a lot. Mrs. Hua grew up watching Gu Zhen. She always loved Gu Zhen''s child. She treated it like her own daughter. Now she''s gone, it''s really sad.

    After the flower family went in, Gu''s mother looked left and right all the time. Even Hua Yinchen''s secretary came here. How could she not see Lanni''s bitch?

    Can''t help, Gu mother went to Lin Lang: "Lin Lang, how can I not see this, Lanni?"

    "Eh? I don''t know. " Lin Lang shakes her head. She doesn''t think Gu''s mother will invite Lanni, so she won''t care.

    "Isn''t she coming? Gu''s family only invited her because of her good relationship with her before! She shouldn''t have been so ungrateful that she didn''t even come to her funeral! " Gu''s mother''s words inevitably bring some regrets. She has arranged everything. If Lani doesn''t come, the plan will be in vain.

    "Oh, since you invited me, I think Lanny will come. She has a good relationship with Gu Yun. I think the funeral will come." Lin Lang said a word and didn''t care much.

    "Well. "Too." Gu''s mother is relieved to think about that woman. It''s impossible not to come!! She''d better wait patiently

    The funeral was held as usual. From the beginning to the end, it was very lively. Gu''s mother was also waiting for her. She was always ready to wait for Lanni to come and have a good time for her.

    But, from morning to evening, I didn''t see Lanny''s shadow!

    This time, Gu''s mother can''t sit down. She directly questions Hua Yinchen: "Yinchen! Here, how can Lanny come? Why didn''t she come to my daughter''s funeral? "

    "Well? Did Madame Gu invite her? " Even Hua Yinchen had some doubts in his eyes.

 Chapter 1204

    "My friend, the master ordered to send an invitation letter. I hope that all my friends and relatives would come to see him off. But I''ll see. It''s all night Lanny has not come yet... " Gu''s mother''s words inevitably carry some sarcasm.

    "Oh, the funeral is so busy. Mrs. Gu is very kind. She also remembers whether the little girl has come. Maybe she has already come and gone." Hua Yinchen said casually, and the corner of his lips raised a sneer of contempt.

    "No way. I''ve been watching. She didn''t come!"

    "Oh? I''m very curious. In such a sad situation, Mrs. Gu has been paying attention to other people''s coming. Is there anything important to find out about her? " Hua Yinchen''s eyes light chooses, the words are still elegant, but the eyes are sharp.

    Gu''s mother''s body is stiff, maybe she is guilty of being a thief, so she has to bury her head: "no, no, I''m just thinking that Gu was good to her before she died. I''m afraid I''m very upset when I don''t see her coming."

    "There are many funeral people, and my wife is too busy to come. How can I pay attention to all the people anytime and anywhere? What''s more, it''s not necessary to see your friends off in person. Having that heart is enough, isn''t it? "

    "Hehe..." Gu''s mother smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say anything more, so she had to leave in despair

    Seeing the end of the funeral, I didn''t expect that Lanni really didn''t show up. That woman, if it wasn''t too deep in the city, didn''t even pretend to be kind!

    Compared with Gu''s mother, she was indignant. [Fei]

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are also a little deeper. First of all, no matter what she''s doing, it''s the little girl. Since Gu''s family has invited her to the funeral, why not come?

    That little girl, don''t you care about Gu Yun?

    Looking out at the sky, where is she now?

    The sea wind blows on the rocks, clatters, clatters, waves roll up, a black shadow stands high, looking at the sunset, looking at the gilt edge inlaid by the sun slowly shrouded in black.

    The wind came face to face, blowing her long black hair, blowing her bangs, revealing her delicate face. Nell felt the sea breeze, and her eyes closed slowly, as if praying in silence.

    "I''ve given you an extra day off. Are you blowing the sea breeze here?" A low magnetic voice suddenly came from behind.

    Lanny opened her eyes and listened to the familiar voice. She turned her head slowly. In the hazy sky, she saw the man walking slowly not far ahead.

    He was dressed in a black suit with a white chrysanthemum on his chest. He always walked with gentleness and elegance.

    Nell''s pupil was stunned. Seeing him approaching, she could hardly avoid a trace of surprise in her eyes: "how did you come here?"

    "It''s getting dark. I won''t pick you up. Are you going to stay here all night?" There are inevitably some helpless tone in the discourse.

    Nell''s face returned to an expressionless state and looked at him stupidly: "are you here to pick me up?"

    "There will be others here besides you?"

    "How do you know I''m here." When she came here, she didn''t tell anyone. But she was curious. Although Hua Yinchen was smart, how could he guess that she was here.

    "My family invited you to the funeral, but you didn''t go. I thought about where else I could mourn alone, probably only here." Lightly said, Hua Yinchen went to the edge of the cliff, looked down at the waves of the rocks, and many white flowers were floating in the waves.

    He also dropped the white chrysanthemum in his suit pocket into the sea.

    He took back his sighs and looked back at the little girl: "girl, why do you want to stay alone in such a place? Why don''t you go to the funeral?"

    Ni''er put her hands behind her and said softly, "at the funeral, there are many people who don''t want to see me. Mrs. Gu hates me even more. Why should I bother myself?"

    Although, when she received the funeral invitation again, she had some doubts, but as long as she had a quiet thought, Mrs. Gu hated her so much, how could she hope to see her off?

    Since she knew it was Hongmen banquet, why did she go to cause trouble.

    After all, it''s such a day. Isn''t it better to spend it quietly?

    Hua Yinchen''s lips gently raised a helpless smile. The little girl was far more intelligent than her appearance. To be honest, he also thought that it was a good thing that the girl didn''t go.

    Mrs Gu''s mind is obviously not that simple. This little girl is very smart, doesn''t cause much trouble, and will hide. Sometimes, in fact, she doesn''t need him to worry so much.

    "It''s not early. It''s time to go back." Two steps to her side, looked at her, and walked on.

    The sea breeze blows on her back, and Nell''s natural steps immediately catch up with Hua Yinchen''s: "what will you eat tonight?"

    "I''ve already had it."

    "Oh..." Nell bowed her head in loss.

    Hua Yinchen smiled from his eyes, extended his hand, rubbed her tiny body into his arms, hugged her and walked to the car: "if you are more obedient tonight, I might consider making you something to eat."

    "I''ll give you a back massage." Lanny immediately replied without hesitation.

    "Ah..." This clever little girl is really getting more and more appetizing.

    Night fell, east city flower hidden minister driving car, looking forward to the night girl beat back massage, drive home. And another city, nanduli

    Gray sports car, a young man holding the steering wheel with one hand, a pair of sharp black pupils looking straight ahead, thick bangs in front of his forehead. It was a face that looked a little cold, with a high nose and thin lips.

    The car stopped in front of a house. The boy picked up a magazine from the copilot and rushed into the house quickly.

    at this time, Su Xiao dance leisurely lay on the sofa of the living room, with a mask on his face and some old tune singing in his mouth leisurely.

    The door of the house was suddenly pushed open.

    little dance hand is still on the face of the mask touch, head some twist, who enters her door, even the doorbell is not pressed? When the eyes sweep past: "Xuanxuan?! Tut, you boy, how come you came back in the evening. "

    Su Zixuan, oh no, he has already changed his name to longzixuan!

    Standing at the door of the living room, longzixuan walked to the sofa a few steps away. A pair of black pupils stared at the mother lying on the sofa, and propped their hands on the front coffee table: "Mom, I heard that you arranged an interest class for Nell to accept the closed study, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 1205

    "Yes!" Xiaowu sat up, his legs were up, and without typing the draft, he blurted out a word and flew out.

    "Is it?" Longzixuan''s eyes flashed. Although Zixuan''s temperament was not cold, his face and eyes inherited his father''s cold because of longyetian''s strong gene. When he looked at people carefully, he seemed to shoot ice arrows in his eyes.

    felt the thick suspicion in his son''s eyes. Under the white mask, Su Xiao dance Feng Mou also gave a sharp moment: "what''s the matter?" Your sister went to school to make friends. You''re a brother. Shouldn''t you be very happy? "

    "Ah Mom, I''d like to know what kind of learning my sister is going on. She even started to photograph this kind of thing. " With a smile of confidence, Zixuan opens the magazine in his hand to Su Xiaowu.

    little dance looked down at the past, not to see it is good, look at it, simply put the mask on the face are torn down and thrown into the trash can, carefully looked.

    I saw the picture in the magazine. A lovely little girl was sitting in the middle of a pair of dolls. Although she was painting a thick Barbie make-up, she looked like a doll, but the little dance recognized it at a glance. Isn''t it Xiaoni!

    "Mom, don''t you explain? When does little Ni start to shoot magazines? " My son''s voice drifted slowly in my ear.

    Xiaowu slowly sits up straight again, eyes free: "cough, cough." I coughed a little and my brain was spinning.

    She knew that her daughter had photographed magazines before, but she didn''t think of it. She was still shooting. Although they were all children''s clothes, they seemed to mix well.

    But now the problem is not that the daughter can''t shoot the magazine. The problem is how to tell the son about it?

    When I was feeling

    Longzixuan''s voice drifted over again: "I checked. The company of this magazine is Dongcheng. Mom, Xiaoni is now in Dongcheng!"

    Speaking of this, Su Xiaowu''s eyes are just a little more soft. She looks up and looks at it. Fortunately, long yetian is working upstairs. She hasn''t heard: "she''s such a big person. She''s just going to the east city. What''s your big surprise?"

    "Is it really in Dongcheng?"

    Xiaowu''s eyes drifted away, and she had to nod and make a light one.

    Longzixuan came to her mother''s face. Her cold eyes trembled and her eyebrows were frowned: "what do you want Xiaoni to do in the east city?"

    "Of course, follow your future husband and experience life." Say in a light way.

    Longzixuan took a breath of cool air and looked at her mother in shock: "Mom, little Ni can''t do anything. How can she experience life? Don''t you worry about giving her to a stranger like this? How does little Ni take care of herself? "

    "Isn''t there any hidden ministers? Yinchen 27.8 will not take good care of Xiaoni? Come on, you don''t have to worry about that! "

    Zixuan stood up straight, with a serious face: "no, I have to go and have a look."

    "You have just taken over some affairs of the military region, some of which are not familiar. What is the east city to go to now?"

    "Mom, how can I rest assured that you leave Xiaoni alone? I have to go over and see how she is doing. You tell me her address." Xuanxuan is almost determined to say.

    Xiaowu props up her forehead and looks at her son in some distress. From an hour later, Xuanxuan is the one who has a strong sense of responsibility for her sister. She dotes on Xiaoni more than her brother dotes on her. If it really stops him from going to see Xiaoni, it''s impossible to stop it: "must go?"

    "Must go."

    "Don''t blame when the mother didn''t remind you, dream Qiao is still studying in Dongcheng now!"

    "Er..." Longzixuan was stunned for a moment.

    Looking at his son''s quick and stiff expression, Xiaowu suddenly became interested, and the smile on his lips was big: "ha ha, OK, OK, Xiaoni is alone in the east city. I''m afraid that she will trouble Mengqiao, so I didn''t tell Mengqiao. Now, if you want to go to Dongcheng, please say hello to her by the way. I also have something to give her. "

    Evil smile, to say where the dream is also

    Then we should start with Huangfu Yu and Weiyang. Since the death of Huangfu lie, Weiyang has kept her persistence and kept it for Huangfu lie for three years. For the past three years, Weiyang has been eating meat and vegetarianism, and she has almost always been in the south.

    When the three-year deadline came, Su Xiaowu asked Weiyang if she wanted to remarry.

    But Weiyang said that she didn''t want to remarry. The marriage that huangfulie gave her satisfied her and didn''t feel lonely. It''s so smart and unrestrained.

    Since Weiyang''s mind has been decided, Su Xiaowu is not good at persuading.

    Later, Huangfu Yu, who had been idle and wild, also came back. He and Weiyang became neighbors. How about their relationship It''s a friend, but it''s more or less related.

    Said is the family member, also does not hold fast to that strength!!

    According to the original agreement, Huangfu Yu invited Weiyang to travel around the world, yearning for freedom to see the world, so

    Weiyang and Huangfu Yu set foot on a journey around the world. However, from time to time, they will come back to live in the south for several months

    Later, when they were traveling around together, they brought a little girl back. It is said that they met orphans on the way.

    Seeing that the little girl was lonely and pitiful, Weiyang and Huangfu Yu adopted the girl together. They named her after her. Dream!

    Mengqiao and Xiaoni Xuanxuan are of the same age. They often play together when they are young. However, Xiaoni usually doesn''t like tossing and turning. Naturally, they don''t play much with Mengqiao.

    But longzixuan is always mixed with Mengqiao. That''s the relationship Well done

    гк

    Dongcheng.

    Even in Hua''s group, Gu''s death caused a great stir. Almost everyone was talking about Gu''s death.

    "Ah Look, it''s Lanny! " When Nell walked through the lobby as if nothing had happened, she naturally attracted many people''s attention.

    First, Lani and Gu are close to each other, so naturally they will attract a lot of attention and speculation.

    Second, Lanny is probably the most special person in the company. Look, apparently, she is Hua Yinchen''s personal assistant, but she is also a part-time model.

    Although it''s not wrong to say that part-time job is not wrong, as the personal assistant of Hua Zong, he can still go out for part-time job openly. Even if Hua doesn''t blame him, he can still turn on the green light continuously to give people enough time to part-time job.

    Two months! Hua never changed assistant again!

    If it had been two months ago, I would have changed one hundred and eighty assistants

 Chapter 1206

    Moreover, in the eyes of all people, that is the Secretary of general Hua. It seems that Lin Lang''s attitude towards Lani is different from that of ordinary people.

    Under such differential treatment, people naturally wonder where Lanni is sacred and what is the relationship between Lanni and flowers! Naturally, although Nell has only been in the company for two months, she has already become a person of the moment.

    But Lanny never seemed to care about the public opinion around her. No matter what kind of speech he made, he just thought it was a breeze on the side of his ear. He went in with his left ear and came out with his right ear, never caring.

    "Lanny."

    Suddenly there was a voice behind.

    Nell stops and looks back. It''s Lin Lang who is walking towards her. "Hmm?"

    "This is a magazine agency looking for you to shoot the location. Would you take it? If not, I''ll give you a push. " Lin Lang hands a contract to Nell. Although Lin Lang is general Hua''s secretary, she has orders from general Hua, but she is also a secretary. Occasionally, she works as Lanni''s model agent.

    Naturally, it''s also her pleasure.

    Nell took over the contract and took a look: "well, OK."

    "OK, prepare for it. I''ll send you to the shooting place at noon. It''s said that this time it''s in a horse farm. It should be very interesting." Lin Lang smiled and patted Nell on the shoulder.

    "I''ll take a taxi myself. Hua Yinchen didn''t come to the company yesterday. There must be a lot of trouble today..."

    "Oh, no wonder flowers always say that you are considerate, indeed. However, I''m not at ease to let you go alone. I''ll let you go later. " Lin Lang said seriously. After all, Lanni is the fiancee of Huazong. What kind of moth is it? Who can bear it

    Horse farm.

    This is a private horse farm in the east city. You can see the vast grassland from afar. There are a few keepers pulling their horses.

    Xiaoni has also been used to the usual process of taking pictures of models, and soon found the shooting team.

    "Oh, the big brand is coming!"

    "Tut Tut, this is the cute God that caused a sensation in the fashion circle! Ah... It''s really different. "

    "It looks so small. No wonder it can only take pictures of children''s clothes." As soon as we arrived at the shooting group, there were three tall female models standing around.

    These are obviously to be filmed with Lanny today. However, these three people are extremely mean to Nell, just like looking at Nell horizontally and vertically.

    The stylist asked for four sets of clothes: "OK, babies, now the weather is good, hurry to change clothes! Lanny, here''s your dress. "

    "Well." Nell took over the clothes from the stylist, ignored the three models who were so excited about her words, and went straight to the dressing room

    "Bang! What is it? This kind of person is the most annoying. "

    "Yes!"

    Three models also took their clothes to the dressing room, but when one model came to the door of the dressing room, he went to the open lawn on the other side

    Under the huge sunshade umbrella, a woman was lying on a reclining chair, drinking a drink gently in her hand. When she saw someone coming, her eyes were shining: "here comes the man?"

    The model lowered his head. "Yes, Mrs. Gu."

    "Oh, do you know what to do?"

    "Don''t worry, the sisters said. They will clean up the stinky girl."

    "OK When you have finished what I have told you, I will not treat your sisters badly. " Gu Ma''s lips made a smile.

    The mean eyes became sharp. Don''t think Lanny escaped the funeral yesterday. She can stop her daughter''s hatred!

    She''s dead. She''s a mother. Even if she gives up her life, Lanni won''t be better!

    In the dressing room for three people, Nell took off her clothes and quickly changed into the skirt given by her model. This time, it looks like it''s not a children''s dress

    "Ouch, look at the watch of belle Feida!" A model picked up the white watch that Nell had just taken off her wrist.

    Another model also came up: "I haven''t seen such a style, customized style?"

    Nell turned around and looked at the two models who were not good at showing their faces. She didn''t answer them, but just reached out her hand: "please give it back to me."

    "Ah, Miss LAN, what''s so mean? Everyone is in the same trade. What''s wrong with your watch? In my impression, the customized watch of Patek Philippe is worth millions at least, isn''t it? You are a little model. Where did you get so much money? "

    "Tut Tut, I think it''s fake!"

    "Hahaha, yes, I think it''s fake." Said, the model with the watch, pretending to loose his hand, the watch in his hand slapped to the ground.

    Lanny looked at them, still didn''t say much, even didn''t have an expression, just walked over, squatted down to pick up the watch.

    "Click..." All of a sudden, the high-heeled shoes stepped on the dial. The model who lost the watch stood in front of Lanny, with his heels stamped for a while, only listening to the creaking sound. The strap and the dial were disconnected.

    Nell looked down at her watch. There was a little more emotion in her empty eyes, and her eyebrows were twisted.

    The model who stepped on the dial just let go of his feet: "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t see anything under my feet..."

    Nell slowly reached out her hand and picked up the broken watch. Although there was no crack in the dial, it was also scratched by the high-heeled shoes

    The model looked at it with disdain, and was still arrogant: "Gee, is this fake of high quality? Lanny''s little sister is really sorry. She didn''t mean it."

    "Hehe..." The model on one side also sniggered.

    Xiaoni holds her watch and looks at it carefully. After a while, she looks up slowly. "It doesn''t matter."

    "Oh, Lanni''s sister is so reasonable!"

    "That''s it..." The models said in a strange way, with some irony in their eyes. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the little Douding in front of them. Can''t the entertainment circle cope with a fledgling stinky girl after so many years?

    Nell slowly put her watch in the storage compartment: "it''s not reasonable, it''s just material. If it''s broken, it''s OK to pay compensation according to the price..."

    A light words, the moment let those two just also arrogant model Leng Leng.

    In response, the model who broke the dial took out a piece of 100 yuan from her purse and threw it on Lanny''s body: "ouch, it''s only a fake watch, but also compensation. It''s stingy. My sister will compensate you. "

 Chapter 1207

    With the ticket thrown to Nell''s face, and then slowly fell to the ground, Nell is still not concerned about squatting down, will pick up the 100 yuan. [Fei]

    looking at Nell''s action of picking up the money, the two models began to laugh again.

    After a while, Lanny picked up the money and stood up: "OK, when I go back in the evening, I''ll send the compensation price treaty to my sister''s company. Of course, I''ll count the 100 yuan, and never charge my sister more."

    I didn''t expect that Lanny would suddenly say something like this. Previously, the model was a little unhappy: "you Is it for dinner? How much more do you want? "

    "How much is the market value of this watch? Naturally, I will ask my elder sister for how much. You can rest assured that I will find a special person to identify it and seek compensation from my elder sister through the regular legal procedures."

    When Lanny said this calmly, the two models had no idea.

    "You, you, how much is your watch? You are a little model, can you still be a real watch? It''s a fake! "

    "Not much. That''s about a million. "

    "Hundred Million! It''s a fake watch! Do you want to cheat? I know a jeweller! Believe it or not, I''m going to find an appraiser to identify it! "

    "All right." Nell just answered lightly.

    "Well, ah, if you are fake, stinky girl, how can I clean you up?" The model who stepped on the watch said that he had already turned around and took out the phone to make a phone call.

    And Nell is still silent. She doesn''t like to make trouble, but she''s absolutely not afraid of things. The value of a watch doesn''t matter, but for those who deliberately want to harm her, even if it''s a penny, they can''t give in.

    You can be weak, but you can''t be bullied.

    "Bell..." At this moment, Nell''s phone rang. She took the phone out of the cabinet and looked at the caller ID, stranger.

    Because when I came to Dongcheng, I changed my number. There were few people on my cell phone: "hello..."

    "It''s me." The voice on the phone was a little cold.

    "Brother?"

    "Well, I just arrived in Dongcheng. Where are you? I''ll come to see you now."

    Xiaoni took the phone and was stunned for a long time. Thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind. After a long time, she calmed down and said, "I''m in a private horse farm..."

    "Specific address."

    "Here is..."

    After a brief talk, hung up the phone, another model who had not come in also came back. Her disdainful eyes almost flashed a glance at Nell.

    Nell turned a blind eye, as if no one else had seen her. Although other people''s eyes pierced her like thorns, she didn''t feel any pain.

    After leaving the dressing room.

    Three models came together: "Hey, Xiaomei, are you really looking for a jewelry appraiser? What if that watch is real? "

    "How is it possible? She''s just a little model. How could she have the money to buy such an expensive watch! "

    "Yes!" The two models who bullied Lanny deliberately in the dressing room said to each other.

    And another model who came back has changed his clothes for shooting: "wait for a good show before you go out. Just now, Mrs. Gu bought the breeder of the horse farm here, and added exciting things to the white horse. When Nani got on the horse, she had to leave her behind."

    "Would that have killed anyone?"

    "No, besides, Mrs. Gu is holding on behind. What are you afraid of?"

    Several people changed their clothes and went out of the dressing room laughing. When they got to the shooting place, they saw Lani sitting on the white horse safely, with a wave of reins on her hand. She didn''t need anyone''s help to gallop the horse.

    "She can ride a horse?!" Three models looked at each other. How could riding, a high-end sport, be possible without professional training?

    "Bang! Is it great to be able to ride a horse? She''ll fall dead in a minute! "

    The three people stared straight, but after a long time, they waited for Lanny to shoot from the beginning to the end. Although it didn''t take long, they were safe and sound.

    Three models are in a fog.

    When Nell finished filming the first set of clothes, she took the second one and went to the dressing room. She passed the three models and was surprised to see them.

    Then he stopped and turned to look at them: "take care of the shooting later, the horse seems to be a little excited and disobedient. If the control is not good, it may be thrown down Nell kindly asked, stride to the dressing room

    "Er..."

    Three people a stiff, each gaped at a glance, looking at Lanni''s back, this is what do you mean? Feeling does she know there''s something wrong with the horse?

    This, the reminder is concerned? Or threat?!

    Looking at each other, it''s really hard to guess the mind of Nell, who does not smile or have any expression. She can only swallow a saliva and look at the white horse in the shooting area

    A little bit later, in the dressing room, after Nell changed her second suit, she had been sitting on the sofa and sleeping on her stomach.

    "Ouch, it''s killing me. Fortunately, I''m ready. The hoof almost killed me!" One model came in with another injured model.

    Heard the voice, Lanni slowly opened her eyes, squinted to see the past, it seems that the shooting is over, it''s her turn.

    Get up, Nell wants to go out.

    "Hello! Sister Lanny, what''s the hurry? Don''t you want me to pay for your jewelry? I called the jewelry appraiser here! Ah... " The man holding the injured model released his hand, which was obviously the one who had just broken Nell''s watch. She clapped her palm proudly: "come in."

    Then a man in a suit with a briefcase came in.

    Nell looked at them and made no noise.

    Of course, the female model is more arrogant: "why, can''t you take out the fake goods?"

    Lanny looked at the jewelry appraiser and thought for a moment. Then she took out the damaged watch in the locker beside her

    At the model''s suggestion, the jewelry appraiser took the watch, took out the appraisal tool from the briefcase with the other hand, and looked carefully, within minutes.

    The jewelry appraiser, respectfully handed the watch back to Lanni: "Miss, your watch."

    But Nell didn''t reach for it: "no, since this model sister is so willing to compensate me, I don''t want this damaged watch. Please ask model sister to compensate for it."

    "Well, it''s a broken watch, isn''t it? How much is it worth? " The model looked up and waited for little Ni.

 Chapter 1208

    The jewelry appraiser frowned and looked back at the model: "Xiaomei, this watch is customized by Belle Feida. It''s inlaid with hundreds of diamonds. Its market value should be around 600 million."

    "Cough, poof Cough, cough, cough. " Just now the arrogant model seemed to be stuck by his saliva: "you say, what do you say? This watch... "

    "It''s real!" The jeweller lowered his head.

    Don''t say that just arrogant model''s face has changed, even the model whose foot has been injured has also changed in a flash. Where does a small model get so much money?

    "Here This... This... " The model''s eyes drifted away, hoping to cut off his tongue or turn back the time.

    "Well, I''ll send the bill to your company through legal process. As for the watch, it''s up to you..." said Nell, if nothing happened

    "Ah Hello... LAN, LAN Ni''s sister, let''s talk about it. " The model pulled Lanny''s arm down

    Nell stopped and looked back at her deadpan: "talk, OK, you tell me, who is behind you to point you at me, or even to hurt me. Then I''ll think about having a good talk. "

    "Er...!" The model''s heart trembled, where want to get, oneself haven''t provided the person behind, others put the words out!

    Does this woman, in fact, always have a clear idea, waiting for the right time to ask? What a terrible girl. She looks like an innocent idiot, but the inner city is so deep!

    Lanni is still looking at the model calmly, with harmless expression and eyes without any ups and downs. It''s hard to guess what she thinks.

    The model bit his teeth, millions of them, how can it be returned! Swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "LAN, Lanni''s sister, I''m sorry, we are also entrusted! In fact, today''s shooting, behind the arrangement of people, are Mrs. gu!! The people at the scene are all her people She made us bully you. "

    Nell''s eyes were light and silent for a while.

    When the model saw her silence, she took Nell''s hand: "sister Lanni, we are also forced to be helpless! You also know what kind of status Gu''s family has in Dongcheng, and where we can provoke such a small model. Today, she ordered everything. She also wanted you to intentionally let Malaysia bump into you when shooting the second scene... "

    When everything shook out, Nell nodded, "Oh." Only stuffy should a, then hand from the model''s hand out, stride to the dressing room.

    Models have to be a little silly, just one oh? Whoa, this, this, this little girl, what is the reincarnation?

    After leaving the dressing room, Lanni did not go back to the shooting place, but walked quietly from the side road to the outside of the horse farm. Ever since the shooting scene, she felt the hostility. The hostility was too abrupt, which could not help but arouse her suspicion

    Just, I didn''t expect that all this was arranged by Madam Gu.

    In such a big horse farm, Xiaoni left from the remote road quickly. She didn''t want to fight with Mrs. Gu. Standing in her position, she still wanted not to provoke the family.

    "

    " Mrs. Gu, Mrs. gu! That Lanny seems to know our plan. " On the other side, someone has gone to make a small report to Gu''s mother.

    "What? Got it?! " Gu''s mother stood up at once, but she had been calculating patiently. Today, she would have to make Lanni half dead in this horse farm: "where are Lanni people?"

    "I didn''t come to shoot it, as if I wanted to leave the racecourse from the path." L

    "Oh! You want to run when you get to my place? Go, go to the door and stop her. I don''t believe she can run. " With that, Gu''s mother has already walked to the outside of the horse farm with full of angry rockets

    In the past month, yesterday''s funeral, and this morning''s smothering, if you don''t clean up Lanny, you can''t swallow it!!

    Nell walked quickly from the path to the outside of the horse farm. She was about to leave soon

    Suddenly.

    "Come on, find her. She''s there!"

    "Get her!"

    In a few seconds, just like a lot of people rushing from all directions, Ni''er was surrounded in a flash.

    She was blocked like a turtle in a jar. Nell looked at the people around without any fear.

    "Ah You want to run?! Do you think you can escape this time without you so many times? " At the same time, Gu''s mother came in slowly from the crowd, looking down at Lanni like a mole ant: "hum! Run, you run! "

    Nell calmly looked at Gu''s mother. "Mrs Gu, why do you do that?"

    "Why? Why do you say it! You killed my daughter! " Gu''s mother growled in an instant.

    "I''m also deeply distressed about this matter. Madam Gu, please let it go. There is a limit to one''s tolerance."

    "Ah muddle along? Tolerance, I need your little girl to tolerate? " Say, Gu mother walked to small Ni''s in front of one step, big hand one grasps, one picked up Ni er''s hair, five fingers mercilessly one mentions.

    The strong one seems to tear off Nell''s scalp!

    "Er, um." Nell gave a groan of pain, frowned and showed her expression of pain.

    "Lanny, since you just appeared, I know you are not a good thing. Sure enough! You bitch, you''ve killed my brother, and I want you to pay for it! "

    Gu''s finger strength increased.

    Little Ni almost stood on tiptoe, her white face was blue with pain, and her breath became dull.

    Just then

    "Madame Gu, Madame Gu, it''s not good. A man just broke in and said he was looking for someone!" An employee of a horse farm came in a hurry.

    "Men? Who? Gu''s mother turned to look at the staff, and then looked at the little girl in her hand. Isn''t it the rescue that the little girl just called?

    Rescue can''t be so fast!

    It doesn''t matter.

    Gu''s eyes are sharp. He grabs Lanny''s hair and throws her to the ground: "shut her in the horse house behind me first!!"

    I have forgotten to tell you something

    At present, I''m planning an unexpected ending. I''m sure that when you see the ending, you will be shocked! (I''m afraid. The ending must be good. It''s just Something unexpected will happen)

 Chapter 1209

    Was heavily thrown to the grass, Lanni stuffy hummed, touched just was scratched pain hair, although there is still pain expression, but still did not lose color.

    Then the people around saw her pull up from the ground, take out her mobile phone from her pocket, hand it to Gu Ma, and then forcibly pull her to the backyard of the horse farm.

    Gu''s mother stretches her breath heavily, looks at the people around her, and signals them to disperse. Then she goes to the staff: "do you know the man who broke in?"

    It''s hard to avoid feeling guilty. Isn''t it Hua Yinchen?

    The staff shook their heads. "I don''t know." Just after saying that, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes noticed the front: "madam, here comes the man!"

    Gu''s mother followed the staff''s line of sight and forgot the past. She saw a young man in casual clothes looking around

    Soon, longzixuan''s line of sight fell on Gu''s mother. His cold eyes narrowed, but he didn''t stay much. He turned his eyes and looked at other places.

    "This gentleman I''ve packed this Racecourse today. Can I ask you to come in and do you have anything to do? " Gu''s mother walked towards longzixuan

    As he approached, he looked up and down carefully. This young man is not old, but he has another extraordinary temperament. He should not be an ordinary person!

    Longzixuan glanced at Gu''s mother, but didn''t care too much. She took out the phone and called her sister

    "Ring Bell... ''

    In her mother''s pocket, Nell''s cell phone rings immediately! Her heart is tight, really hit evil, it seems that this young man is really looking for Lanny?

    Subconsciously touched the pocket of the mobile phone.

    Longzixuan''s head deviated, listening to the ringing of the nearby mobile phone, cold eyes with doubts, he hung up the phone, only to hear the mobile phone of the nearby woman also stopped

    In an instant, Zixuan''s eyebrows were locked, and his cold eyes even burst out with cold light. He went straight to his mother and said, "this lady, how is my sister''s mobile phone on you?"

    Polite words, but with sharp.

    Gu''s mother took a step back. It''s true that there is a continuous rain in the house. She was caught so badly. But, sister? Is this Lanny''s brother?

    Bang! It''s true that the rescuers are here.

    Waving his hand, Gu''s mother''s eyes were impatient: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, sir. Today''s horse farm has been chartered. I advise you to leave as soon as you don''t want to cause trouble Otherwise... "

    "Otherwise?!" As soon as longzixuan''s voice was cold, it was more than cold light in his eyes. It was cold air, as if he had made sure that his sister was in trouble.

    Gu mother''s eyes of Yuguang yizhulongzixuan: "otherwise I will not be polite, hurry to get out!"

    It''s too late. At that time, longzixuan''s body was already in front of Gu''s mother. He stretched out his hand and twisted Gu''s collar. He was very tall. He grabbed Gu''s mother and said, "Hey, old witch! Tell me where my sister is! "

    "Hello, you What do you call me? You rude man! Let me down! "

    Longzixuan grabs her higher and picks her chin lightly: "old witch, don''t test my patience, I''ll ask you again, where is Lanni?"

    The low voice, holding back the internal anger, almost roared out, eyes like ice arrow.

    Gu mother''s teeth are closed and she is frightened by a young man''s momentum? Swallowing a few saliva, turned his head and looked at him: "come on! Why are you still in a daze? Pull this man away

    Maybe the people on the other side looked silly, or maybe they were scared by longzixuan''s aura. The wooden posts around were stunned for a long time, so there was a movement. Come here a few steps

    But not close to longzixuan, he was forced to retreat with a cold eye!

    The atmosphere is stalemate.

    Gu''s mother''s feet have been caught off the ground, and she has never been so rude. "A group of idiots!"! Hurry up! "

    At that moment, the people around us all rushed in.

    Longzixuan sat still and watched a group of people push towards him. With a wave of his hand, he left Gu''s mother in his hand and kicked away the first one. Then, he waved again.

    Over the shoulder, one punch, one foot!

    I saw his figure quickly flash around those fist wielding men, fast, accurate and ruthless! In a few quick moments, a group of thugs all fell to the ground.

    Longzixuan didn''t even mess up his clothes. He gently pulled the collar. The frozen eyes swept the floor and lay on the people

    Those people have been crying and crying for pain. No one dares to look at longzixuan directly.

    "It''s really a nest of thieves and mice! You bold guy, do you know who I am? I''m Dongcheng''s wife! You dare to fight with me, boy! Don''t you want to hang out in Dongcheng? " Gu''s mother has just been thrown to the ground. Now she stands up and covers her aching ass.

    "Well, I didn''t plan to hang out in Dongcheng......" Zixuan said scornfully.

    "You Well, believe it or not, if I can let you come to Dongcheng, you can''t go out alive. "

    "Well, if you don''t hand over my sister again, I have a hundred ways to make you sleep in the east city forever." Cold voice, deep as if with a magic spell, big hand slowly clenched, made a creaky voice

    Gu''s mother''s eyes were stunned: "what a big breath! This is the east city! "

    Just finished speaking.

    "Madame Gu, Madame gu!" I only heard the women''s voice coming from far away.

    Gu Ma and longzixuan almost all look at the source of the sound at the same time

    Lin Lang, a business suit skirt, trotted towards Gu''s mother. When she stopped, she put her hands on her legs and took a breath: "Madam Gu, are you really here?"

    "Miss Lin and Miss Lin Lang, you come here to see me?" Gu''s mother was in a panic and always felt something was wrong.

    Lin Lang stood up straight and said: "Hey, don''t mention it. I also learned later that the investor behind Miss Lanny''s shooting today is Gu''s family. No, I''m worried about Lanni''s trouble for Gu''s wife. Let''s have a look Why... What''s the matter here? " With that, Lin Lang noticed that there were many embarrassed people lying there, just as if they had been beaten.

    "Er..." As soon as Gu''s mother bit his teeth, a boy still hasn''t solved the problem. At this time, there is another beautiful scene. Isn''t that adding to the confusion?

    "Madam Gu, what''s the matter? Where''s Lanny? "

 Chapter 1210

    Lin Lang asked, she was also at noon, only to find out by chance that the behind the scenes investor of this shooting is Gu Jia. I''m afraid what happened to Lanni, so she came here in a hurry! After all, Mrs. Gu''s attitude towards Miss Lanni is obvious. Hua always gives Lanni to her care. If anything happens, who can bear it?

    So she didn''t dare to talk to President Hua when she came here.

    Gu mother''s eyes are free, and her brain is spinning fast thinking about how to perfunctorize the past.

    At the side of longzixuan, when she heard her sister''s name and her eyes flashed, she went to Linlang: "this young lady, I am Lanni''s brother, and I will look for her again. Excuse me, you are..."

    At least longzixuan can see that the Secretary in front of him is full of kindness to his sister.

    Lin Lang looked up. She had just noticed this handsome boy. But because of the urgent question that Lanni didn''t come, now people opened their mouth and looked sideways: "Lanni''s, brother?"

    Wait, wait!

    Lin Lang only thought that her brain had been bombed. She calmed down for a moment. Lanni was the daughter of Nandu dragon family. So her brother was the son of general long and Su Xiaowu. She remembered her name, longzixuan!

    Suddenly.

    Lin Lang hurriedly bowed his head respectfully: "I''m sorry, it''s impolite, Mr. long. My name is Lin Lang, the Secretary of general Hua. I usually take care of Miss Lanny."

    "It turned out to be so, but my sister seems to be in some trouble." With that, longzixuan''s sharp eyes looked at Gu''s mother again. From the observation, she could feel that Xiaoni must have been hidden by this woman.

    "Hello! Don''t be bloody, you little boy! " Gu said in a hurry.

    Seeing that the situation is not right, Lin Lang hurriedly rounded the stage: "is there any misunderstanding? Madam Gu, since Lanni is shooting here, where has she gone? "

    "That stinky girl took a picture and left by herself. How can I know where she died?" Gu''s mother rolled her eyes and said angrily.

    Some of the anger that longzixuan just suppressed was ignited again because of Gu''s words. He rushed to her and grabbed her by the neck: "old woman, put your mouth on me. Who are you talking about?! Ha!! " Anger, burning eyebrows.

    It''s almost as if a finger could break her neck with a single force. ,

    "er Er...! " Gu''s mother''s eyes are widened, her mouth is open, and her voice is whimpering. She has been pinched by two people in her life, one is Lanny''s mother, the other is Lanny''s brother. Is this family her disaster star?!

    "Mr. long, Mr. long, don''t worry. Lanni must be OK. Otherwise, let go of Madam Gu. " Lin Lang hurried to come over and urged longzixuan to let go.

    Looking at the Secretary''s face, Zixuan pinched his mother''s neck and slightly loosened his strength, but he didn''t let go of her neck. He said coldly, "if I let her go, it''s not impossible. Let Xiaoni come out to see me first, or I''ll strangle the old woman first!"

    "Cough, cough, cough." Although Gu''s mother''s neck was pinched, she was not as tired as before. She coughed a few times: "who do you think you are? What kind of cruel words? Strangle me, dare you? Can you shoulder the responsibility? Don''t look at yourself! I can''t believe it! "

    Gu''s mother was very anxious and angry, and an angry sentence came out. Think about her family, let alone her position in Dongcheng. Even in this continent and four countries, there are branches. Now she is a big family that has entered the top.

    Longzixuan frowned.

    Lin Lang''s heart trembled with fear. But she knew that the identity of Mr. long was the son of general Nandu! What can''t be done, dare not do?!

    She hurried to Gu''s mother''s side and pulled her sleeve: "Madam Gu, I know what you said is a short winded remark!"

    "Who said I was angry! I''ll see if this kid has the guts! " Gu''s mother''s eyes are red, staring at longzixuan.

    Zixuan''s eyes were even colder: "ah Well, you have the backbone! "

    Lin Lang almost jumped up: "Madam Gu, this gentleman, but the son of general Nandu long! His parents are all powerful people. Why do you have to be brave? And miss Lanny, Miss Lanni''s body is golden. Please stop making trouble and let Miss Lanni come out quickly! "

    Lin Lang can''t help roaring out. If we don''t stop this, we''ll kill!

    For a moment, there was silence.

    Gu''s mother''s face is stiff, her expression is dull, her eyes are wide open, and she looks at the youth in front of her almost inconceivable eyes. Her ears seem to echo with a lot of words.

    The heart was pounding restlessly, the blood was boiling all over the body, the mouth was slightly open, the brain seemed to be unable to follow the thoughts, Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    What, what?

    Eh? This young man is The son of general Nandu long? By the way, Lin Lang did call him Mr. long! How is that possible?

    Then he''s Lanny''s brother! Lanny is also the daughter of general Nandu?

    By the way!

    Gu''s mother immediately thought of the conversation with Lanni''s mother that night. The overbearing words flashed clearly in her mind: "unfortunately, as you said, my brother is indeed the king of Xicheng, my husband is indeed the general of Nandu..."

    It''s hard, isn''t it!

    That woman, really, Su Xiaowu?! Not lying to her?! Can, but why the daughter of the dragon family, surname LAN? Is it a pseudonym?

    Longzixuan pinches the hand of Gu''s mother''s neck and exerts a little force: "since, madam is so eager to die, I can complete you!"

    Force, pinch the neck of the hand a little bit.

    "Mr. long, let''s have a good talk..." Lin Lang hurriedly advised.

    But when it comes to my sister''s affairs, how can Xuanxuan, who dotes on my sister since childhood, have a little tolerance, cold eyes, no emotions, only death and killing.

    Gu''s mother didn''t struggle. She opened her eyes wide and felt suffocated. She wanted to resist and fight back, but the people in front of her were like mountains.

    Nandu dragon family!

    That''s a country, and the west city. Su Xiaowu is the sister of the king of the west city. That''s a well-known thing. How could two countries be the result of her small family care! Over, ove

 Chapter 1211

    In addition to shock, panic, fear and despair in her mother''s eyes, Gu knows well what the children of the dragon family represent, which represents the body of Jin Gui!!

    "Er..." There was a whimper in the throat.

    "Mr. long! Mr long! " There are many voices around.

    But these Tusi can''t shake the cruel decision in longzixuan''s eyes, the killing is full, the knuckles of fingers are moving, it seems that the neck of Gu''s mother will be pinched next second.

    "Brother. You''re here. " Light as a silver bell.

    As if the wind interrupted the killing at this time.

    Longzixuan, who was pinching his mother''s neck, immediately loosened his hand when he heard the sound and looked around. He saw his sister who hadn''t seen her for two months standing behind him. Just now, his face was still angry and he even smiled: "Xiaoni..."! You''re OK! "

    Lin Lang also looked over: "Miss Lanni, you are OK Great. " Lin Lang is relaxed in body and mind. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she thought she would kill someone. Fortunately, it''s ok Lanny is OK. [иш]

    "er Forehead, cough, cough... " After Gu''s mother got freedom, the whole person stepped back two steps, covering his red throat, his eyes were flustered and free.

    "Nothing." Nell shook her head and saw her brother. She rarely smiled.

    Longzixuan''s eyes also braved the gentle Venus, but as soon as the eyes turned, she saw that her sister was dirty and her clothes seemed to be worn out And the hair is also messy, and there are stains on the face!!

    This seems to have just experienced something bad. Thinking of this, the little anger just extinguished is burning slowly in my heart. The palm of my hand hurts and falls on Lanny''s shoulder: "how can you make it like this? What just happened? Are these people bullying you? "

    Say, the eye of sharp homicide crouches next to again Gu mom looked.

    Lanny was calm and shook her head: "brother, I''m ok. Let''s go home. "

    Seeing that his younger sister didn''t want to be investigated, longzixuan took back his grumpiness, and looked at his mother, who just gave in a little

    However, Nell didn''t rush to turn around and take her brother away. Instead, she seemed to think of something. When she came to Gu''s mother, she crouched down and said, "Mrs. Gu, can I have her mobile phone changed?"

    Gu''s mother never thought that this woman''s voice was so terrible, just like a nightmare, she raised her head slowly and looked at Lanny, her eyelashes trembled In her heart, she was even more frightened. She asked people to lock this woman in the backyard. How did she come out?!

    Lanny was silent, just holding out her hand.

    After such a standoff for a long time, Gu''s mother took out Lanni''s mobile phone from her pocket and handed it back to her, biting her lips and teeth. No matter how much she was unwilling or abusive, now seeing Lanni has become a bit of panic. How can such a background offend?

    She did this to her, and I don''t know if this woman will go back to revenge for her family!

    Clenched fist, is unwilling again, is afraid again.

    But compared with her, Lanni took her cell phone, got up and went back to her brother: "brother, let''s go..." Said, inertia of pull up the wrist of longzixuan.

    At first glance, the two brothers and sisters looked like a golden virgin. Longzixuan looked back at Gu''s family and said, "Mrs Gu! Some things, my sister does not care, but does not mean, I do not care, the dragon family does not care! You... Take care of yourself! " Last words.

    Longzixuan took his sister''s hand and left.

    But Gu''s mother was paralyzed to the ground, and her ears echoed the words of longzixuan just now. She was frightened and trembled. At this time, what could not be reconciled in her eyes!

    She took a deep breath. Her brain was buzzing. What can I do! What to do!!

    Brother and sister go to the outside of the horse farm closely. Longzixuan looks at her sister''s touch. Although her sister says it''s OK, how can this look really OK?

    "Little Ni, why do you protect that wicked woman! She must have bullied you. " Looking at her sister with heartache, Zixuan sighed.

    "Forgive and forgive. I don''t want to be too hard on her. "

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you these two months? What did you go through? Why is it so soft to be bullied? " Longzixuan said that she wanted to wipe her tears. Her sister was not the bully before. Even if she didn''t care, there would be a limit.

    "Brother, some things are very complicated. I don''t want to provoke her. I just look at a person''s face. And my tolerance can only end here. " Lightly said, from the beginning, she just looked at Gu Zhen''s sentiment, but sentiment and tolerance, after all, have a degree.

    In this way, longzixuan didn''t ask more questions. He started to gently rub his sister''s hair: "I haven''t seen her for two months, and suddenly I feel that our little Ni seems to have grown up a lot."

    Lanny''s eyes curved into a half moon teeth, showing a smile.

    "Lanny, Mr. long!" Suddenly there was a rush of voices.

    Nell and Zixuan both stopped and looked back. Lin Lang waved and ran over.

    "Sister Lin lang."

    Lin Lang stops and says, "I''m sorry to disturb your brother and sister''s reunion. Just now Hua Zong has called. Lanny, you may have to go back to the company with me."

    Longzixuan looked down at his younger sister and frowned: "she looks like this. How can I get to your company?" My sister is dirty. Of course, Xuanxuan is heartache.

    "Brother, it''s OK. Here is my key. I''ll send you the address later. Go to my house and have a rest. It''s working time. I should be back to the company. "

    Zixuan took the key and nodded, "OK."

    Nell nodded, "Lin Lang, let''s go."

    "OK. Mr. long, let''s leave first. " In this way, Xiaoni and Linlang left together, got on the car and drove back to the company.

    Along the way, Lin Lang drove the car and couldn''t help asking, "Miss Lanny, you''ve made this mess. Isn''t it because you''ve just been locked up by Mrs. Gu?"

    "Yes." Nell nodded.

    "Ah? How did you just come out? "

    "Climb the window." Just now she was put into the house where she kept horses. There were several horses in it, so she just stepped on the horse''s back and climbed out of the skylight easily!

 Chapter 1212

    Lin Lang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and flashed countless exclamation marks in her heart. How many incredible things are there in Miss Lanny? Seemingly soft and weak, but always able to do things that do not conform to her image. It''s needless to say that the inner strength is mainly the expressionless face, which makes people want to sigh no matter how long it takes.

    "Good for you, Mr. long."

    "Well." Nell nodded, never changing from small to large.

    Driving all the way back to the company, I went in through the back door, and soon arrived at the president''s office. I pushed the door in, and the office was empty.

    "Flowers may be in a meeting." Lin Lang didn''t say anything more, so she quit. Anyway, Lanni is very familiar with the president''s office.

    The door of the office is closed.

    Lanny is alone in the office. Fresh fruits and strawberries are always on the tea table! Eat eat eat! Grapes, eat eat eat eat! Orange, peel, eat!

    After eating enough fruit, Hua Yinchen hasn''t come back yet. Lanni goes to the desk and looks at the lighter on the desk. With a wipe of her finger, the lighter lights up.

    When Nell''s eyes turned, she fell on the cigarette box beside her. She opened the cigarette box, took out a cigarette and put it between her lips. The flame was put on the cigarette and ignited!

    Learning the way Hua Yinchen used to smoke, he took a sip

    At the same time, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. Hua Yinchen stood at the door. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Lanni standing in front of the desk, holding the fire engine in his hand, taking a smoke in her mouth and taking a deep breath.

    Hua Yinchen was completely stunned.

    "Poof, cough, cough!" said Nell after she took the breath! Cough, cough, cough! " She was choked by the astringency of that mouthful. Her mouth was full of smoke and her nose was full of smoke.

    "What are you doing?!" Hua Yinchen then comes back to his senses. He rushes to her, grabs the lighted cigarette from her hand, and waits for Lanny: "who let you smoke?"

    "Well, cough, cough..." Nell was still coughing, a mouthful of smoke.

    He frowned deeply, put half of the cigarette out in the ashtray, and began to pat her on the back: "is it better?"

    "Well. Good choke. [иш] "

    " what kind of cigarettes do you smoke for some reason? " My mind has become a mess. This little girl, if I don''t look at her for a minute, she will come out with a moth.

    After Nell eased over, her eyes looked at Hua Yinchen calmly: "I think you all like smoking, and want to taste what it is like to smoke. As a result, the taste is not so good. "

    "It''s good to know. You can''t touch this kind of thing again! What kind of smoke, little girl! " Said a low sentence.

    LAN Ni is not impatient not slow go on saying: "the girl cannot smoke, the man can?"? Smoking is not a good thing and tastes bad. Why smoke? " Thinking about the bitter taste just now, she really couldn''t understand it.

    "Ah..." This is to ask him, to be honest, this question, really asked him, but smiled: "in a word, you are not allowed to smoke."

    "Then you''re not allowed?"

    "Er..." Hua Yinchen was stunned.

    Lanni''s harmless face, a pair of eyes light stare at her.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, took a look at the cigarette box on the table, hesitated for a long time, and then breathed out a deep breath: "OK, you won''t touch it later, and I won''t touch it, OK?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    He sighed deeply. What kind of life has he lived since he knew this little girl? Ordinary nannies, cooks, parents, carers, but also to quit smoking! Ah...

    Did you owe her in your last life? So she''s coming to collect debts in her life?

    A pair of eyes slowly helpless, and looked up and down Lanni, see her dirty body, hair also disorderly with the nest, a pull up her wrist, out of the office.

    Next to the president''s office, there is a rest room. It''s decorated like a bedroom. He takes her directly to the bathroom in the rest room, pulls her to the bath and turns on the tap.

    Lanny looked at the bath. "Do you want to take a bath?"

    "You want to take a bath! A stinking body, first wash yourself

    "Oh." Nell nodded.

    "In a moment, I''ll get you a clean dress."

    "Well."

    Lanny nodded and began to take off her clothes. Hua Yinchen walked out of the bathroom. In the lounge, she lay down on the sofa. The rest of her eyes fell on the cigarette box on the tea table. She habitually picked up the cigarette box and took out the lighter.

    Before the cigarette was taken out of the box, the little girl''s words were recalled in her mind, and her fingers stopped.

    "Ah..." With a deep sigh, I don''t know what kind of tendon I just made a mistake. Why should I promise her such a thing.

    Casually, he threw the cigarette box back to the tea table. He leaned his head against the pillow behind the sofa and looked up at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling.

    The water in the bathroom is clattering. Lanni rubs a lot of bubbles by herself. In a moment, Lin Lang takes a clean suit and puts it in the bathroom. Then she goes out.

    Nell didn''t soak for long. After washing her body, she went out of the bathroom and pushed the door. Hua Yinchen was sitting on the sofa with the document in her hand.

    She walked up to him in small steps: "are you busy?"

    "Look for yourself." Hua Yinchen said, handing a document to her: "here are some good assistants and agents. You can choose two to accompany you when you go out to shoot."

    Today''s matter, Hua Yinchen also probably listened to Lin Lang''s talk in 78.

    Lanni took the document, looked at it, and then returned it to Hua Yinchen: "thank you, but no, I don''t want an assistant or an agent."

    "Why?"

    Lanny sat on the single sofa beside: "because I''m not a star."

    "Even models need to be looked after by people."

    "But I''m not a model either." Lanny shook her head.

    "What, you mean, you don''t want to be a model anymore?"

    "Well I still want to be an assistant seriously, and now I don''t lack money. If I shoot, I will waste a day''s time, so I don''t need to find a part-time job anymore. " For Nell, model shooting is only a part-time job. She didn''t want to devote herself to it.

    "Well? Two months of accumulation, you are just emerging in the fashion circle, do you really want to give up being a star? "

    "I don''t like being a star." Lanny shook her head.

 Chapter 1213

    Hua Yinchen was shocked for a moment. From the beginning, he allowed her to work as a part-time model. He always thought that the little girl also liked the things that attracted attention: "don''t you like it?"

    "That world looks bright, but it''s full of intrigue. [Fei] even if they are adored and liked, they are only satisfied with their hearts. How many people will be really happy? " She said casually with her chin on her back, so from the beginning to the end, she only took the shooting as a part-time job.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed. This little girl looks like she doesn''t understand anything, but her mind is more mature than that of many people. She has a different vision. Although she is a little girl, she is not an ordinary girl. Ha

    "Well, that''s up to you." Hua Yinchen said, "I heard that your brother is here."

    "Well."

    "Don''t let him wait at home alone. I''ll take you back."

    "Isn''t there anything I can do for the company?"

    "If you take good care of you, you will do me the best." With that, Hua Yinchen started to pull her up from the sofa.

    That pull is too big, when the small body gets up, it pours on his chest, the body is filled with the fragrance of shower gel, and the big hand is around her waist.

    In the quiet lounge, there was an impulse not to let go, even to crush her on the sofa!!

    The thought flashed, and Hua Yinchen frowned. What was he thinking? Why do you suddenly have such a strong attachment to this little girl''s body?

    Suddenly let go, Hua Yinchen turned to walk outside the rest room: "let''s go."

    Nell looks down at his back and doesn''t know what it is. She always feels like Hua Yinchen has something to say. The atmosphere It''s also weird.

    The distance between the company and the apartment is very close. It''s only a short time to drive with traffic lights.

    "Ding..." The elevator stopped on the sixth floor. Lani and Hua Yinchen came out of the elevator one before and one after another. They saw longzixuan leaning against the corridor outside the apartment as soon as they came out.

    "Brother." Nell stepped forward quickly. "How do you stand outside?"

    "When you come back." Longzixuan turns around and looks at his sister. At the same time, his eyes turn to Hua Yinchen who comes slowly from behind.

    I looked up and down. I heard that when my mother told Xiaoni to have a blind date with the young master of Huajia, he had investigated. Naturally, Huajia didn''t need to talk about it.

    As for Hua Yinchen Uncle Hua''s brother and mother often said that when he was young, he had received many favors from Uncle Hua. So he has no opinion, as long as he can take good care of his sister!

    After walking, longzixuan politely extended his hand: "Mr. Hua, it''s not the first time we''ve met."

    "Ah "Yes." Hua Yinchen also extended his hand and shook hands politely with longzixuan. Although her elder brother is the same age as her, she looks very stable and has the temperament of his father.

    "Thank you for taking care of my sister these days." Zixuan said politely and looked at Xiaoni.

    "Naturally."

    "You two came back together? Do you live together? " Longzixuan suddenly thought of something. As soon as his eyes turned, he took a deep breath. He thought that his sister would live together before she was married Heart and liver pain.

    "I live next door to her."

    "Oh Ha! " Zixuan''s smile was so bright that he was scared to death. Although seeing his younger sister''s wedding soon, he was reluctant to part with her

    Hua Yinchen smiled: "Mr. long has been in Dongcheng for a while. Have you eaten?"

    "Oh, when it comes to eating, I just made a meal. Why don''t Mr. Hua come in and eat together?" Zixuan said in a friendly way, glanced at Xiaoni, and motioned for her to help bring huayinchen in.

    It''s brother and sister, or twins. Naturally, they are interlinked. Lani nodded with one look and pulled up Hua Yinchen''s arm: "let''s go in for dinner."

    That''s why we went into the house together. As soon as we went in, Hua Yinchen glanced around. Although he usually asked someone to help the little girl clean the house, he looked very clean today.

    Once again, my eyes fell on the table, full of dishes.

    "Brother, you made a lot of things." Lanny dribbled past

    Longzixuan nodded. "Yes, you like it. Mr. Hua, you do it. I still have meat stewed in the kitchen." Then he picked up the apron and tied it neatly and went to the kitchen.

    Nell has been obediently sitting on the table, looking at the things on the table, her eyes are almost full of Venus

    However, Hua Yinchen''s brow is wrinkled, flesh! Meat! Meat! Almost all the dishes are meat. Then look at Lanny''s eyes that are full of Venus.

    This little girl likes to eat meat!

    After all, although the two brothers and sisters are the same age, it can be seen that longzixuan seems to love the little girl very much! It''s not a brother-in-law, is it?

    Thinking about it, Nell beckoned to Hua Yinchen: "sit fast, sit fast, there are many delicious things."

    Hua Yinchen breathed a deep breath. He usually insisted on the girl''s nutrition. It''s not good to eat meat specially. However, since her relatives are here today, let him go.

    Soon, longzixuan, with a bright and happy smile, came out with a large pot of stewed meat and slapped it on the table: "come on, Mr. Hua, don''t mention it, eat it!"

    Hua Yinchen just sat down, but the two brothers and sisters had already started to take up the plate and began to eat it. A plate of meat swept away

    Love this brother and sister are absolute predators!

    After full of food and drink, Hua Yinchen received a phone call from here. He had to go out temporarily, so he didn''t continue to accompany the two people. But before he left, he didn''t forget to take Lani''s advice: "little girl, remember that you just ate so much meat, you can''t lie down immediately, you won''t digest it."

    He knew the little girl so well that he would eat and lie down.

    "Oh." Nell nodded.

    Hua Yinchen just left

    Longzixuan sat on the sofa: "little Ni. Come here and have some fruit? "

    "I''m just full. I don''t want to eat any more." Lanny went to the sofa: "by the way, brother, why do you come to Dongcheng?"

    "Let me see you! Mom said you went to study. If you didn''t see the magazine you shot, I didn''t know you came to Dongcheng. You say you, a person comes over, let a person more uneasy! "

    Nell bowed her head. "I''m worried, but I''m ok. Brother, you should be busy in Nandu now. Go back earlier and don''t delay your own affairs. "

    My sister is so sensible. Longzixuan is very happy. When she just wanted to say something more

 Chapter 1214

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    The doorbell suddenly remembered.

    Xiaoni''s attention is attracted and she looks at the door. Is Hua Yinchen back? Get up and walk to the door. Open the door of the living room

    Just in the evening, the setting sun reflected the figure of the girl at the door. She was wearing a floral skirt, a beautiful pear blossom curly hair, a beautiful face, and under the watery eyes, there was a mark of tear nevus.

    There is a gentle smile on the lips.

    "A dream?" When she saw the girl at the door, Nell was shocked. She had come to Dongcheng secretly without telling everyone. Although she always knew that Mengqiao was studying in Dongcheng, she still had no contact.

    What''s the matter today? Brother came, dream Qiao also suddenly stood at her door.

    Dream Qiao smiled brightly: "little Ni, I didn''t expect you really came to Dongcheng I miss you so much! " Said, reached out to Lani a warm hug.

    On the sofa in the room, longzixuan was still peeling the fruit and ready to put it into his mouth a second ago. But when he heard the word dream, the fruit in his mouth almost came out: "cough, cough..."

    Look around

    At the door, Nell was also happy. The family was very busy: "I miss you very much. How do you know I''m here? Come in..."

    Let go of Nell, Mengqiao winked playfully: "aunt Su called me this morning and said you were in Dongcheng, let me see you And say Zixuan also came to Dongcheng. " As he spoke, Mengqiao''s smart eyes had already looked into the room.

    "Yes, my brother is here, and you haven''t seen him for a long time." Nell leads dreamy to the living room

    At that time, longzixuan, who was sitting on the sofa, has disappeared. After a careful look, it has run to the rail on the second floor and is ready to go up.

    Fortunately, Nell was very quick. She saw her brother''s figure ready to slip away. "Brother, dream is coming. What are you going upstairs for?"

    Longzixuan stopped like a robot, frowned, and turned around almost helplessly. His eyes reached out from his sister, and fell on the bright girl who had been smiling beside her sister, frowning deeper: "er I''m tired. I want to say, go and have a rest. "

    "But, dream Qiao comes, don''t you accompany dream Qiao?" Nell continued.

    There are countless ellipsis in Hua Yinchen''s mind

    On the contrary, Mengqiao''s smile was a little more evil, and he waved his hand: "little Ni, it''s OK. What''s our relationship? What''s our formality? If Zixuan is tired, go to bed early. There is time for reminiscence. "

    Under that smile, the words are easy to say.

    But longzixuan''s face turned black.

    Dream Qiao looks up at him, the smile is bigger, the fingers of worship grasp: "then you hurry to rest, don''t be tired..."

    "In this case, brother, go to bed first. You''ve been working hard all day. By the way, Mengqiao, sit down for a while, and I''ll wash some strawberries for you. You''ll eat the most. " With that, Nell rushed to the kitchen enthusiastically.

    "You ten fingers don''t touch the spring water, wash something for me, I''ll come." Dream Qiao followed closely into the kitchen, eyes still with a smile: "by the way, little Ni, Zixuan is going to stay in the east city for a few days?"

    "Well I don''t know. I don''t know how long I will stay. "

    "Oh, that''s a pity." Dream Qiao helplessly shook his head.

    "Dream of you, since you came to Dongcheng to study last year, you seldom go back to Nandu When will we finish school? Aunt Weiyang and uncle Huangfu miss you very much. "

    Dream Qiao while washing strawberries, said: "another period of time will be off, the holiday should be back to Nandu. What about you? When I come to Dongcheng, I don''t say hello. "

    "Because he came secretly without my father''s knowledge."

    Dream Qiao naturally doesn''t care much about these: "Oh, well, you used to hold it at home every day, and it''s not a bad thing to be able to go out now. How is it? Is Dongcheng still used to it? "

    "Habits." Nell nodded, "by the way, Mengqiao, since you''re here, if you''re OK tonight, don''t go back."

    Dream Qiao eyes flash, hit a ring finger: "little Ni, you are really the Ascaris in my stomach. I really didn''t plan to go back tonight. "

    "Well. There are many rooms in my house. I''ll clean up a room for you later. "

    "No, no, no, don''t bother. I''ll take a moment Hee hee... " Dream Qiao smiled, a hand touched his chin.

    Listen to her all the time, Nell picked up a strawberry and put it into Mengqiao''s mouth: "are you thinking about toppling my brother again?"

    "What is it called again? From the moment I first saw him, I decided to knock him down. I''m determined here, but it has never changed in many years. " Dream Qiao said, licked lips, evil from the eyes revealed.

    Lanny nodded in silence.

    Dream Qiao eats strawberry, Mou Guang turns: "eh? Little Ni, how do I feel like you have changed a little? "

    "Well?"

    "A lot of words. The expression is also much, but also say two words, hey! What''s the matter? I''ve only been away for a year. Have you been brainwashed by anything? " Mengqiao looks at Lanni with some consternation. After years of getting along with her, Mengqiao naturally knows that Nell is reticent and has no personality.

    This time, when I saw more words and expressions, people seemed to have become more lively.

    "Is it?" Lanny tilted her head.

    "Come on, smile."

    "Hee..." Nell narrowed her eyes, pulled up a smile and showed a row of teeth.

    "Tut, listen to Aunt su. I have a blind date for you. It''s really different for people who are nourished by love. It''s so sweet to laugh... "

    Nell stared at dreamy, her eyes twinkling, but she didn''t say much.

    They were standing in the kitchen, chatting and eating the freshly washed strawberries. Although Nell was not a regular talker, she was naturally one sentence by one under the guidance of dreamqiao''s nagging words. In just half an hour, she said at least what she should have said that day.

    Xiaoni told Mengqiao the truth about her current situation. Apart from her friends, her parents'' relationship made them more like relatives, so there would be no unnecessary concealment.

    Mengqiao is like riding a roller coaster. Her eyes turn and she is full of interest in Xiaoni''s adventures these days. Unfortunately, she didn''t take part in it and witnessed it with her own eyes: "Oh So it is. During this time, east city has been sending the news of the death of Gu Zhen, the actress. Unexpectedly It was in the bay of death that I jumped into the sea and killed myself. "

    "Well."

    Nell nodded.

 Chapter 1215

    The chat between the two people, of course, is not to stir up their own affairs. Mengqiao simply said about the boring life in school, as for other

    It seems that there is nothing to say, because many people know that Mengqiao likes longzixuan the most

    It''s said that girls will eventually have their first love affair, but in the words of dream Qiao, since she saw longzixuan at the first sight, it''s her first love affair.

    And dream of the character, just and quiet Lanni became a contrast. It may also be a child raised by Weiyang and huangfuyu.

    On the surface of the dream, it looks like it has Weiyang''s temperament and nobility.

    But his character is like Huangfu, evil, rogue Both men and women eat. If Lanny is the little princess in everyone''s hands.

    That dream must be everyone''s happy fruit.

    Night falls Mengqiao and Nell talked from the kitchen to the living room. They didn''t talk much. Later, when Nell was tired, she went back to the room to sleep by herself.

    As for Mengqiao, of course, the family went up and down, following her around.

    In the guest room, longzixuan has already gone to sleep, but in the dark, the door is quietly pushed open A beautiful shadow enters the room quietly

    Her steps were very light, and she quickly enlarged the bedside, bent down. In the fuzzy darkness, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the cold face on the bed, and the corner of her lips once again raised an evil smile

    When she has the next move.

    Longzixuan seemed to feel what was going on next to him. His eyes widened: "who?"

    "Besides me, who else came back to attack you in the middle of the night?" With the sound of bewitchment, dreamqiao said it bluntly

    Zixuan frowned, sat up, looked at the girl beside the bed, frowned: "qiao''er, what are you doing in my room without sleeping in the middle of the night?"

    "Stealing..." Say, dream Qiao licked the lip, that "steal to eat" two words, more far-reaching significance.

    "You..." Longzixuan eyes more heavy: "well, you hurry to sleep."

    "I haven''t seen each other for a long time. When you see me, you just hide first!! It''s really hurtful. " Dream Qiao sighed, and continued: "I am alone in the east city reading, lonely, no relatives, no friends. And you? And didn''t even call me Ah... My heart, the more I think about it, the more bitter I feel. "

    As he spoke, Mengqiao sniffed.

    In the dark, although I can see her outline clearly, I can''t see the expression on her face clearly, but the voice sounds like I''m going to cry.

    As soon as longzixuan''s expression softened, he immediately approached Mengqiao and patted her on the back peacefully: "no, I''m worried about disturbing your school, so I won''t contact you. If you can''t get used to being in Dongcheng, go back to Nandu. "

    "Even if you go back to Nandu, you will ignore me..."

    "How can I ignore you!" Zixuan immediately said.

    In the dark, Mengqiao''s eyes turned cunningly, and his lips immediately raised a smile. Suddenly, he turned over and directly pressed longzixuan onto the bed: "OK, you said, you should pay attention to me. Although I can''t go back for a while, but I am so sad now, but you can comfort me with your body! "

    Longzixuan''s eyes are dazed. I don''t know that he was cheated by dream Qiao for the hundreds of times! Used to, sighed: "well, stop making, it''s not early, you should go back to sleep."

    "No, I want to sleep with you."

    "You are a girl. How can you sleep with a boy?"

    "I''m just sleeping with you." As he said, Mengqiao''s body turned sideways, and he had been very rude to lie down beside longzixuan: "anyway, it''s not the first time What are you afraid of? " Growing up together, the relationship between these two people has been too close.

    Not to mention sleeping together, bathing together is a common thing in childhood! Of course, when I was young, those things, of course, were very, very pure.

    "Cocky! Stop it. " Longzixuan sat up again, almost helplessly looking at Mengqiao. From small to large, there is no way to take Mengqiao

    "You think I''m making trouble? Ah... Mengqiao leaned sideways, supported his forehead with one hand, and looked at longzixuan elegantly: "when I was 18 years old, you said, marry me. Zixuan, I''m almost 19 years old. When are you going to propose? Otherwise... Look, when I go back to Nandu, how about asking my father Yu to come to your house to propose marriage? "

    Longzixuan reluctantly lowered his head for a while: "that''s not what he said when he was a child? You said, would you like to play a joke on someone else? Don''t always take me away. Ah...

    "But I''ve always been serious..." Dream Qiao sips her lips. She never mind longzixuan''s refusal. From childhood, it''s like a recognition. It''s persistent and persistent, plus the little shameless that Huangfu Yu taught herself

    But, what is helpless is

    Maybe it''s because the dream is too lively and shameless, but it''s taken as a joke by longzixuan!! So, over the years, no matter what Mengqiao does or says, Zixuan seems that those are all games and jokes. He never thought that all dreams are true.

    In a quiet room.

    In silence, Mengqiao still has a smile on his lips. He turns over and says, "forget it. In the middle of the night, I won''t bother you tonight. I''ve asked for several days'' leave at school. These days, we will slowly reminisce about the past."

    With that, the dream turned over, rose up cleanly, pulled some messy collar, and left the bed: "so Good night... "

    Leaving Zixuan''s room, Mengqiao jumps to Lanni''s bedroom and lies beside her

    Nell didn''t fall asleep. She felt someone lying down beside her: "dream is up?"

    "Well."

    "You failed again to bring down your brother?" Asked Nell, accustomed to it.

    "Yes." Dream should be a warped, closed his eyes, sighed: "all say, men chase women separated wall, women chase men separated into yarn. How do I feel like I''m chasing your brother like a mountain away? "

    "Puchi..." Even Lanni could not help laughing out: "brother, is like a dream."

    "I didn''t feel it."

    "But I can feel it. We''re twins, and we have hearts. " Nell said earnestly, covering her heart.

    Dream Qiao hugged Lanni: "little Ni, you are really a warm baby, listen to your words, I just like drinking chicken soup of the soul. The whole body is comfortable. "

    Nell smiled a little. Today, she saw her brother and dreamer again. I haven''t been so happy for a long time Well, I don''t know Hua Yinchen. Now, did you go home to sleep?

    Eh?

    How did she think about it? She wanted to go to Hua Yinchen?

 Chapter 1216

    The summer morning light reflected in the room, the windows were open, the breeze was blowing the curtains, on the soft big bed, two small figures, one was lying horizontally, the other was lying in a bold big type, if I came in to see this spectacular scene, I thought I had broken into the scene of the murder!

    "Well..." The sun should be on Nell''s face. Her dazzling eyes blinked, and she turned over and kicked her little feet to dream Qiao''s face.

    "Ouch!" Dream Qiao is kicked the neck all clicked, felt to eat the painful face to sit up.

    Nell was also frightened by that exclamation. She opened her eyes, sat up and looked at Mengqiao sitting at the head of the bed? I just seemed to kick something. "

    "Yes, you did kick something." Dream Qiao rubbed his chin and jokingly said, although it was painful, he stretched out and looked out at the sky with a smile: "it''s going to light up so soon, eh Xiaoni, it''s comfortable to sleep with you... "

    Said, the dream Qiao pounced to Nier''s side, a pair of salty pig hand directly attacks the chest

    "Nell, how many years have you had? It''s time for you to mend." Dream as if thinking of the opening.

    Nell didn''t respond. She seemed to be used to the hooligan behavior of Mengqiao. She looked down at her flatness and said, "well I usually eat papaya

    "Where can I do with papaya? I need more massage. Do you want me to introduce you some breast enhancement products?" Say, dream Qiao as if turned into a salesman, eyes shining at her.

    "Well." Nell nodded her head hard, waiting for instruction.

    Dream Qiao patted her shoulder: "next time bring you." Then he got out of bed and began to put on his clothes. He asked, "by the way, how are you feeling with your fiance now?"

    "Well Feelings? " Nell turned her head and looked at Mengqiao. Her face was full of questions.

    Dream cocked lips corner a quiver, instantly feel oneself asked wrong person, from she knew Lanni to start, although she told Nell many times want to knock down the various reasons of longzixuan, but it is estimated that there is no one that Nell listened to.

    Since childhood, Lanny seems to have no emotional roots. I don''t know if she and her fiance can achieve this relationship! Say it Aunt Su is so domineering. Where is blind date? Is she selling her daughter at all

    Think, dream Qiao helplessly smile, really worthy of aunt Su''s style, but I don''t know when Aunt Su can sell her son to you? In that case, she will go out to work for money at all costs. ;

    the two changed their clothes and went out of the bedroom together. They went downstairs and smelled something faintly. At a glance, the food had been arranged on the table.

    "Tut Zixuan is really a good man for family. I love him more and more. " Dream qiaojianbu rushed to the table, looked at the food on the table.

    From the beginning of knowing longzixuan, he is probably the perfect man in her life. That is to say, the upper kitchen, the lower hall and the battlefield!

    Dressed up as a little coquettish, show up six abdominal muscles, a pair of cold eyes, minute seconds kill countless young men and girls, tut tut Tut, perfect God!!

    When dream is immersed in the world of God.

    But Lanny looked at the kitchen door: "brother What about it? "

    Nell''s confused voice suddenly pulled the dream out of the intoxicated world. Her sharp eyes narrowed. She looked up and looked up at the upstairs. Breakfast was done. It couldn''t be still in the bedroom. When her eyes turned, the corners of her mouth pulled stiffly: "er Should not... "

    "Well?" Nell turned her head to see the dream.

    "How do I think he got up in the morning and made breakfast and then ran away?" Dream cocks the lip angle to smoke more fierce, that is almost helpless expression, and with a certain degree of certainty.

    "Gone? Brother back to Nandu? "

    "Probably. I don''t believe it. You call him to try. If you shut down, it must be on the plane... " Dream Qiao said, shook his head.

    "Brother Why are you so anxious to leave... "

    "Why else? I''m scared to run away..." Dream warped a stretch, sat on the table, seems to be used to it, eyes light a turn, suddenly noticed the milk cup under a piece of paper

    I picked it up.

    I glanced at the characters on it. It''s so familiar. Needless to say, it''s from longzixuan!

    "Xiaoni, qiao''er, if I have something urgent, I will go back to Nandu first. Take good care of each other. If I have time, I will visit you again The word "Xuan".

    After reading the note, Mengqiao hands it to Xiaoni and picks up the milk cup on the table: "this heartless person, just go away, how annoying I am."

    Gulu took a sip of milk, strawberry flavor

    It''s her favorite taste.

    I looked at another glass of milk. There was no pure milk of any color. Lani loves pure milk when she was a child, but she likes strawberry flavor

    Ah

    Dream Qiao smiled bitterly. Every time when she was angry with him, she would be moved by some of his actions inexplicably. Yes, although he hid from her, he would always remember her favorite food.

    Although Zixuan never contacted her in these days when she came to Dongcheng, she did not mail her favorite things to her, and would receive his gifts every month.

    This torturer! Hiding from her and treating her so well! In the end last life is not owed him!

    "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..." Dream is a side of tears, while a breath of milk Gulu hands all down the stomach.

    "Dream, why are you crying? Are you sad that my brother left? " After reading the note, Nell looked at the dream with some heartache.

    "Pa!" Put down the milk cup, and Mengqiao inhaled: "it''s OK, the strawberry milk is too sour, and my tears are only sour."

    Lanny doesn''t know what dreamqiao says anyway, but when she doesn''t understand, she just ignores the past: "let''s start!"

    "Well."

    Two people sit on the dining table, eat breakfast together, just return the dream that tears flow to turn an eye to be able to smile again and Ni''er pulled the egg.

    "Bell..."

    Eating and eating, the phone rings, and dreamy qiaoinertia touched his mobile phone, and looked at Nell.

    Nell then touched her mobile phone and took it out of her pocket: "hello Mom... "

    On the phone: "Nell, it''s over, it''s over Something happened, something happened Where''s your brother? "

    "My brother has gone back to Nandu."

    "Well, what do you think it''s useful for him to come to see you? Now I''m in trouble. Your father happened to have something to look for Zixuan yesterday, only to find that he went to Dongcheng Keep asking me... " On the phone, the voice of the little dance was slow.

 Chapter 1217

    Little Ni was holding the phone in her hand, and she felt something wrong: "Mom, isn''t it? Dad knows I''m in East City, right?"

    "Here..." Xiaowu hesitated for a long time. The damned dragon night sky, after noticing duanni, even asked her when she was sleeping and talking in her sleep. As a result, everything shook out!

    On the phone, my mother didn''t make a sound all the time. She probably counted: "Mom, I just got familiar with the east city. I can''t come back now If dad knows, can you help me to say something good? "

    "Honey, mom has tried her best. Your father''s biggest step back is to let you choose a time to come back with Hua Yinchen and go to Dongcheng after the formal engagement ceremony."

    "Er Er... Oh... " Nino''s squeak.

    "Nell, isn''t Yinchen determined to be engaged to you? Take a look. Will you come back to Nandu for a while and then go to Dongcheng? " Small dance soft voice says, in fact last time go, she can see, these two people engagement matter, not necessarily. Nell just wanted to stay in the east city. She had to hide something.

    Being a mother, can''t you understand my daughter''s care?

    However, she can keep one eye open and one eye closed, but long yetian can''t. She spoiled Xiaoni since she was a child. Where did she tolerate it? Her daughter''s marriage affairs were a little joking, so she had to ask them to come back for formal engagement.

    Lanny''s cell phone is clenched, silent for a long time and finally answers: "well, good. I discussed with Hua Yinchen. I may be very busy recently. I don''t have time. Let''s wait a few days. Mom, please help me to talk to Dad first. "

    "Well..."

    After hanging up the phone, Lanni breathed deeply, lowered her head and sighed: "ah..."

    Dream Qiao sits beside, still eating breakfast in his mouth, looking at Nell doubtfully: "what''s the matter? Aunt Su said something to you, which made you suddenly depressed. "

    "My father..." Nell began to talk about the story, so, so I made it clear soon.

    "In a word, Hua Yinchen didn''t really agree to be engaged to you. Do you have a three-month term with him?"

    "Well." Nell nodded: "now, dad wants us to go back and get engaged. He will not really want to be engaged to me. But I have unfinished business in Dongcheng...... "

    "First of all, if Hua Yinchen agrees to be engaged to you, he must first fall in love with you. Do you think he fell in love with you after two months together? "

    Nell shook her head. "No." Two words said without hesitation, from the beginning, Hua Yinchen took good care of her all the time, and still take care of her now, so the attitude has not changed from the beginning.

    "Er The same is true. Before that, there was a Gu Yun among you all the time. I saw Gu Yun''s TV series. It''s just a man''s favorite. You... " Dream Qiao looked at Lanni up and down. Although Nell is the one she likes very much, it''s a pity that she always feels like a minor when she looks at her face carefully.

    And Petite body! Flat chest!! Cold personality!! serious in speech and manner!! No fun!

    Dream Qiaoba fingers in line, after the line, her head must be full of dark clouds Er... It''s a little more difficult

    Nell sipped her lips: "you say, how can you make him fall in love with me?"

    "Seduce him!" Dream Qiao three words without hesitation spit out: "unless love at first sight, it is too difficult to fall in love with a person, so, the best is to seduce first, seduce to say."

    "How to seduce?"

    "Here..." Dream Qiaozhi head: "you also know, I seduce your brother, has not been hand, so I do not say."

    "Then what shall I do?"

    "Which type do Hua Yinchen like?" Dream Qiao also dare not random move, after all, worry about a careless wrong move, on the contrary, self defeating is not good.

    Lanny shook her head.

    "What kind of one?" Dream Qiao continues to ask.

    "Possible." Nell nodded stiffly.

    "Then, do you want to try?"

    "Try it?"

    "Well Try, seduce. "

    In the Dongcheng head office of Huashi group, a red shadow in the lobby slowly stepped into the public''s sight, and the high-heeled shoes stepped on the floor to make the sound of stepping.

    The woman walking slowly, a red high waist long skirt, showed a pair of white slender legs, crystal high heels are more than ten centimeters high.

    Her waist is too thin to be attractive.

    The skirt with V-shaped collar shows a deep ditch. It''s a proud chest that attracts people''s eyes. It makes people drool when they look at it. It''s protruding forward and cocking back. It''s thin waist and long legs. It makes women drool when they look at it.

    Besides that face, black big wave curls long hair, deliberately combed into a sexy side parting shape, the temptation is limited to rise

    a pair of beautiful eyes, the eyeliner slightly stir up later, the light eye makeup, but has turned out some kind of hook, charming red lips, and side exposed the black long crystal earrings hung on his ears......

    Wonderful!

    Almost everyone''s eyes stopped on the gorgeous beauty: "who is this? What a powerful atmosphere, is it a new signing star? "

    "Tut Click... Big backless! "

    "Sexy!"

    When Lanny walked through the hall in a red dress with her chest up, the white skin on her back caused a group of men around her to drool for three thousand feet, and her nose blood immediately followed her

    After entering the elevator, Lanny, who has been raising her head and chest, is relieved. She squats down and rubs her ankle. She hardly wears high-heeled shoes, let alone so high.

    "Ding"

    when the elevator arrives at the floor of the president''s office, Lanni quickly stands up with her hands on it. She will have to bite her teeth to endure the pain again. Mengqiao said that her momentum must not be weak enough.

    To hold your head up, to walk like a cat, to twist your ass, to put your body, to thick skin!

    In order to let Hua Yinchen fall in love with her! For engagement! In order to stay in Dongcheng all the time, Hua Yinchen has to say anything Fall in love with her!

    Come on!

    With all her strength, Nell went to the office, and Lin Lang just came out of Hua Yinchen''s office, and noticed the red dress beauty coming in front of her.

    Who is this? Haven''t seen it before?

    I saw the beauty of red dress walking straight to the president''s office, passing by Lin Lang Lin Lang turns around and calls her, "ah That... "

    "Well? Sister Lin lang. " Little Ni turns around.

    Happy new year to you, my dear children. I wish you a happy new year and all the best. Thank you for spending a year with me. My new article will be released before the end of this month. I hope my fans will continue to support me. As for this article, if there is no accident, it should be finished in early March. Mamada, love you.

 Chapter 1218

    Lin Lang is even more stunned. What a familiar voice. In addition, she is almost called sister Lin Lang in the company, and even more I don''t know who she is

    But since they call it that, they must know her. Did she forget that there is such a beautiful woman in the company? Or... What kind of female friends does Hua have?

    A series of ideas made Lin Lang feel embarrassed to ask who you are. In this case, she had to smile awkwardly: "you are going to find president Hua?"

    "Well." Nell nodded, still expressionless.

    "Hua is always busy. You''d better not disturb him."

    "Well, good." Nell continued to nod her head and went straight to Hua Yinchen''s office. She went in without knocking at the door.

    Lin Lang looks at her stupidly, and after a long time, she just sips her lips Come on, maybe it''s the general appearance of Hua? Otherwise, how dare you be so brave that you are not afraid to spend time getting angry. When Nell entered the office as usual, Hua Yinchen really dealt with the documents carefully. Like a normal assistant, she quietly made a cup of coffee and then brought it to him

    Hua Yinchen still didn''t look up. Seeing that the coffee was put on the table, normally only Lanni or Linlang would make the coffee in silence.

    He took a sip of coffee and said, "it''s a little sweet."

    "Oh." Nell grunts and leans to Hua Yinchen''s side.

    Hua Yinchen noticed the edge of the red skirt in the corner of his eyes, which made him look up a little doubtfully. When the eyes of the evil spirit raised a little bit, they went up from the red skirt

    The frown grew deeper and deeper. When her eyes fell on Nell''s face, Hua Yinchen froze for a moment, a beautiful and charming face: "who are you? Who allowed you in the office? "

    "You..." Ni''er didn''t finish her words. She thought of what Meng Qiao said. She wanted to have a delicate voice, so she took a sip of her lips and said with her nose, "you''re allowed..." Yazi is long and perfect to imitate those grinders in the TV series. [Fei]

    Hua Yinchen frowned deeper, and didn''t take another look: "go out!" No more, I immediately began to chase.

    Nell''s smile is stiff. How many innocent eyes have been restored and failed? Ah... She was really not charming enough. She was expelled at a glance

    Hanging his head, he walked to the office gloomily. When he didn''t pay attention to his high heels at all, they were crooked.

    A click.

    A crooked foot, a slap, Lanni a face to the ground, feet a tilt, and earth mother to a cordial hug!

    The fall made a loud noise, which finally attracted Hua Yinchen''s eyes again. He raised his head, looked at the woman whose feet were up and fell on the ground, and noticed the open white back at a glance.

    The eyebrow of the sword is more wrinkled. Some of them look at the woman on the ground impatiently: "don''t you get up and go out quickly?"

    "Wait, my shoes are broken." Nell sat on the ground, took off the shoes she had just sprained, and began to break the heels carefully, ignoring Hua Yinchen completely.

    The man ''s eyes look at the exposed back, and the eyes are getting colder and colder. A lot of things need to be dealt with. He seems not in the mood to pay attention to who the woman is. He picks up the phone and dials it directly to the security room: "call two people to come up to my office and drag one person out."

    Just then, Nell put on her shoes and turned her head to Hua Yinchen: "do you want the security guard to drag me out? Did I annoy you? Are you so fierce? "

    Hua Yinchen stared at the woman, then looked at the wonderful face carefully. It seemed that he was familiar with it Uh huh? And that voice, also familiar to me

    Lanny got up from the ground: "I can go out by myself."

    "Wait!" Hua Yinchen scolds her.

    Standing up, I carefully looked up from the bottom to the top. The high-heeled shoes and slippers at the foot of this woman are probably not high. This leg This skin color

    This waist size, how to look like that little girl!

    But this chest! The absolute difference is too big. Look at that face again. Under the charming makeup, there is no amorous feelings: "you, you It''s not... "

    Nell sipped her red lips and said expressionless, "don''t you recognize me?"

    When she didn''t have the voice line to say this sentence, Lanni''s harmless face finally slowly matched the woman in front of her. The expression on Hua Yinchen''s face was stiff, and the corners of her mouth were almost drawn. No!

    Lanny continued, "I''m Lanny."

    When she confessed, Hua Yinchen almost burst out with old blood, and then looked at the sexy woman in front of her. Another old blood slowly reached the throat from her lungs.

    His face became more heavy, and he suppressed his silence for a long time: "Ya, head! You, what are you doing? How do you make yourself look like this? "

    "Nice." Lanny''s answer is honest and straightforward.

    "Poof..." Hua Yinchen was bleeding in his throat. He was about to vomit. The black line on his forehead was getting more and more dense. He was surprised, but he had to admit that she had a different style in this painting, as if she had changed a lot.

    Around the desk, walked to Lanni''s front: "little girl, which tendon did you make a mistake today?"

    "No."

    "Then you dress up, so So... What are you doing in the company? " He has been holding it for a long time, but he still uses "good-looking" to describe it.

    "Seduce you." Three words, said out of cold.

    If at this time the dream warps to hear at one side, estimated to be one side to scratch the wall while spitting a wall of blood!

    "Cough!" Hua Yinchen coughed even more, and put his fist on his lips with one hand. This answer, however, is too much of her style, and indeed unexpected: "seduction? That''s it? "

    Nell looked down at herself, then nodded, "well You think Is it OK? " As she spoke, she almost looked forward to his answer.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t feel seduced at all. Instead, he put out his hand expressionless and touched her proud chest directly: "how many layers did you put on to make it look like this?"

    Lanny lowered her head: "several layers."

    "Little girl, do you know how to seduce people?"

    "Well?" Nell gave a light snort.

    Later, at that time, Hua Yinchen''s hand slowly stroked her waist, holding her slender waist in his big hand, and at the same time, he held her body close to his own body.

 Chapter 1219

    The other hand pinched her chin, lifted her chin up gently, and looked at her carefully made up face carefully: "little girl, seduce people, but it needs real kung fu. It''s just a chest pad, not a make-up..."

    "What''s going to happen?" Curious eyes, look at him.

    Hua Yinchen pinches her chin with his fingers. It''s just like a whim. He wants to tease the little girl well. His lips make a smile

    When it''s time to do something

    "Click" suddenly, two security guards rushed in.

    In an instant, the picture is rigid. Two security guards stand at the door and see Lani''s naked back at a glance. Two red noses flow down slowly

    Hua Yinchen looks up at the security guard who opened the door first. The eyebrows of the sword immediately wrinkle. Subconsciously, he thinks of the little girl''s naked back. He immediately holds Lani and turns around to block her petite body. Then he looks at the security guard who comes in with his fierce eyes: "let me out!"

    The two security guards were stunned for a while and didn''t react. After a while, they quickly lowered their heads and knew what they shouldn''t have seen.

    Panic shut the door and go out.

    "What''s the matter?" Nell looked up at Hua Yinchen as if nothing had happened. "Didn''t you call the security guard to drag me out?"

    Hua Yinchen''s attention is no longer here. What kind of trick? He is not in the mood to tease the little girl now. Holding her back, the temple jumped abruptly: "little girl, did you just come up from the lobby in this way?"

    "Yes." She nodded as she should.

    Hua Yinchen clenched his teeth, put his arms around her small body, put his head behind her and looked at the white back, then looked down at the exposed legs under the skirt. It was too short

    Released her body, Hua Yinchen went to one side of the sofa, picked up the coat hanging on the sofa, and threw it on her: "put the clothes on."

    Nell took the clothes flying over her head and looked at him doubtfully

    "Put it on!" The tone of the order, accentuated again, gave her little chance to refuse.

    Nell took her coat and thought about it. Now she has to find a way to make him fall in love with her. She''d better obey her, and put on her neat coat.

    "Go wash your face."

    "Oh..." Nell dududu went to the bathroom again. After she came out later, her hair turned back to the neat bangs. Although there was still a big wave under her, her gorgeous makeup was gone, and she turned back to a clean and white face.

    "Follow me." Hua Yinchen''s face is calm. He can hardly care about anything else. He strides out of the office

    But out of the office, I didn''t see the little girl following me. Looking back, I saw her twist, as if the high-heeled shoes at her feet were not stable.

    Frown at her, go back to her in front: "you say you can''t even walk steadily, and learn what other people do with such high heels?"

    With a helpless sigh, Hua Yinchen squatted down, reached out and let her sit on one leg, but she gently picked up one of her ankles and began to take off the high heels on her feet

    "To please you." Nell bowed her head. When he took off her high-heeled shoes, she held his hand on his shoulder and said so frankly.

    Taking off one of her shoes gently, Hua Yinchen raised his head: "girl, is your brain in water? Did I say that I like this type of thing? " As he spoke, he picked up her other foot.

    Nell leaned on his shoulder, felt that the shoes on her feet had been taken off, and leaned close to his ears. Norno said, "doesn''t it mean that men like sexy girls?"

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen took off her shoes and pulled up a smile mark on her lips: "you little girl, do you have any difficulties at home, so you start to think of ways to get engaged again?"

    Think about it carefully, this little girl will suddenly change back to the previous situation of looking forward to engagement every day, it must be a plan. After all, this girl From inside to outside, from head to foot, there is no hint of seduction.

    "Er..." After being seen through, Nell said, "it''s been two months. It''s only three months left in one month. It''s time to meet the deadline. "

    "So?"

    "You..." Nell hesitated for a long time, then said slowly, "do you want to be engaged to me?"

    "Good." Hua Yinchen didn''t hesitate a little, and agreed decisively.

    Lanni''s eyes flashed, and a light burst out in the gloom. How could she think that Hua Yinchen would agree so easily: "you mean it?"

    "What do I lie to you for?" He had a smile on the corner of his lips and a little doting in his eyes.

    "But you didn''t say you were engaged to me if you wanted to fall in love with me!"

    "Yes, I said so, so I will promise you, because I have fallen in love with you. Little girl. " The smile of Hua Yinchen''s lips is bigger.

    Lanni almost still stared at Hua Yinchen, as if the voice she just heard was just like a phantom, her expression was dull, and her eyes blinked: "ha?"

    "Ah It''s such a tricky girl... " With that, Hua Yinchen stood up with Lanni in his arms, jokingly saying, "it''s really hard to fall in love with you like a bean sprout. There''s still a month left. It''s better to work harder. "

    This basin of cold water splashed over. It was just like a crash. Just now, Nell seemed to see the dawn. At this moment, all her expectations were out: "is it so difficult?"

    "Well." He nodded and walked out of the office with Lanny in one hand and into the elevator.

    Nell sat on his arm, arms around his shoulders, and looked at his beautiful face. "Where are we going now?"

    "Go find you a normal dress!" Hua Yinchen lowered his voice, thinking that she was wearing the exposed clothes and swaggering through the market, he was inexplicably angry.

    "Oh..." Nell nodded stiffly, that is to say, she dressed like this to seduce the failure thoroughly. Time is running out. How can we make him change his mind?

    In a confined space

    She suddenly seemed to think of something. Suddenly, her face stopped in front of Hua Yinchen, and she kissed her lips fiercely.

    It''s too much of a surprise.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t expect that the little girl would do such a move. He opened his eyes wide and felt that the little girl was biting his lip

    This damned girl! Are you crazy?

    Nell licks and kisses her lips. In her mind, there are all the secrets that Mengqiao said. The fastest way to make a person fall in love with someone is to kiss him, kiss him Kiss him

 Chapter 1220

    Close your eyes, Lanny is biting his lips like pudding.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are light and narrow. Every time she kisses, she is too strange. However, she is so hooked. Some desire in her body is aroused. She turns around and sticks her body on the wall of the elevator. She suddenly turns away from the guests.

    "Oh!"

    Lanni groaned, suddenly occupying her lips and teeth violently. She opened her eyes and looked at Hua Yinchen in surprise.

    The lips were forced to open, he forcibly occupied all her, pain, some pain

    The heart is tense and fluttering. Lanni holds his shoulder tightly, and her eyebrows are tightly twisted. It''s like trying hard to bear his enthusiasm.

    "Ding..." At this time, the elevator stops in the lobby, and the door opens slowly.

    "Er..." Outside the elevator, three or four men and women''s employees were planning to come in, but before they could get in, they noticed the scene of passion in the elevator.

    In an instant, everyone outside the elevator was stupid.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen''s lips slowly left the girl''s peach lips. His sharp eyes narrowed and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He turned to look at the people outside the elevator.

    "Huazong!"

    "Huazong!" He turned his head and looked at the elevator. Everyone outside the elevator trembled and lowered their heads. Who dares to look at it more, let alone enter, and wait for the elevator door to close again.

    When the elevator door is closed, the space becomes airtight again. Hua Yinchen simply frees up one hand and presses the floor back.

    Nell hasn''t completely swam back from her new soul, but it''s the first clear kiss in Lanny''s life. It''s a strong feeling, as if she''s still on her lips.

    When the elevator slowly rises back

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes went back to Nell''s body, and saw her face dull, with a blank face, licked her lips, and aroused a smile: "do you know that you are afraid? Little girl, don''t look down on men... "

    "Not afraid." Lanny spits out two words.

    "Well? Do you mean to continue? "

    Lanny is silent for a while. Mengqiao only tells her to kiss. She has not been taught any more. What should I do? Some were uncertain, and she nodded, "well."

    "Ding..." When she nodded, the elevator just returned to the original floor.

    Hua Yinchen said with a smile, "OK, let''s go on." With one arm around her, she walked back to the lounge next to the office

    Close the door, walk straight to the bedside, and directly throw the little man in your arms on the bed!

    As soon as Nell''s body was soft, her coat fell onto the bed, revealing her sexy little red dress, her beautiful and innocent face, and her seductive red dress added another charm.

    Hua Yinchen''s body suddenly pressed down, climbed onto the bed, pressed her shoulder with one hand, pushed her legs apart with one foot, and bent her knees into the space between her legs.

    It''s uncomfortable for his legs to stare at her

    Nell subconsciously wants to avoid

    But when the body just moved a little bit, Hua Yinchen''s hand pressed her shoulder: "little girl, didn''t you say you want to continue? Yes? Regretted, want to run away on the spot? "

    Lanny shook her head and looked at his face calmly.

    Looking at her firm face, Hua Yinchen squints and his desire expands. God knows that he really wants to eat this little girl

    "Little girl, do you know the consequences?"

    "Well." Lanny nodded.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes swept down. This red dress is really deadly His vision, also a little bit becomes hot, ambiguous atmosphere is more intense, her body is close, almost let him lose his reason.

    When did he want her to become so strong?! Almost involuntarily, she lowered her head and kissed her on the neck.

    "Mmm..." Nell was tickling and shivering. She felt a strange current sweeping her body. She was tickling hard.

    Can''t help, Nell''s body is stiff, holding her breath, as if her joints are tense, and she is lying like a robot.

    She felt nervous. The kiss of Hua Yinchen became more gentle. He brushed her red skirt with his hand, and his lips slowly licked and kissed her ear: "girl, relax. "

    " well. Uh huh. Nell nodded her head straightly, and her eyes were surprisingly firm.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen couldn''t help chuckling out, looking at her strong man''s face. Heaven knows, he even likes her touch.

    Whether it''s her expressionless face, her calm, or her tense rigidity, it makes him so happy Happy to Want to take all of her!

    The big hand slowly stroked up the thigh

    Nell shakes herself

    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock suddenly, a knock break that ambiguous atmosphere again!

    Hua Yinchen frowned, propped up on the bed, looked back at the porter of the rest room: "who?"

    "Huazong, it''s me, Linlang. Well, there is something wrong. You need to deal with it yourself. "

    "What can I do later?" He almost shouted out in a low voice.

    "But It''s about the cancellation of the cooperation with Dongcheng military region before. It seems that the senior management of the company knows... " Outside, Lin Lang trembled and said, if it wasn''t for the emergency, she wouldn''t dare to disturb her.

    Hua Yinchen frowned deeply. Although he could not bear the little girl''s body any more, he stood up, pulled his messy collar, and turned to walk outside the rest room.

    When he got up from her, Lannie took a sigh of relief and sat on the bed propped up. Although she was ready at any time, she was just about to stop beating her heart. It was so terrible !!

    In silence, Lanny wiped her forehead.

    When Hua Yinchen went to the door of the rest room, although his face was cold and heavy, he was completely distracted from the irrationality. If he had just continued

    He should really can''t help asking for her!

    The more you think about it, the more complicated it is in Huayin''s heart. When you get to the door, you turn around to see Lani before you open the door.

    I saw the little girl sitting on the bed, a pair of relief like stroking the chest, peach blossom eyes a squint, just though she had no hesitation, can, probably also be scared? Ah...

    "Little girl." He gave a light cry.

    "Well!" Nell looked up at him at once, looking straight at him.

    "Don''t you want to be engaged? I promise you. "

 Chapter 1221

    In the rest room, Nell sat on the bed and stared at Hua Yinchen for a long time: "Er? You didn''t lie to me this time? "

    "It''s no fun to cheat twice for a joke."

    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"

    "Isn''t it very interesting Ah... " With a light smile, the remaining light from the corner of the eye flowed a trace of the evil spirit at first sight. The smile still hung on the lip, waved, and walked out of the lounge without saying much.

    And Nell is also sitting on the bed, gently pulling herself a little messy meaning, interesting? Well...

    Outside the rest room, Lin Lang followed in the footsteps of Hua Yinchen and reported: "Hua Zong......"

    "You don''t have to follow me. You can give the little girl that dress she can wear." Hua Yinchen stopped and thought of the little girl in her exposed clothes.

    If he''s gone now, he can guarantee that the little girl will wear that dress again and go out to show off.

    "Oh, yes." Lin Lang nodded her head, and reflected that the red skirt woman lying on the bed was Lanni, tut What''s the matter? Suddenly it seems like a big change.

    In the lounge, Lin Lang brought her clothes. Put on a simple clothes, the moment was hit back to the original shape, standing in front of the bathroom mirror.

    Nell touched her chest, sighed and walked out of the bathroom.

    Lin Lang is standing outside, seeing Lanni change back to the familiar touch, and her eyes are normal: "although the sexy Miss Lanni is very beautiful, I still prefer the way she is now."

    Lanni smiled, thinking Lin Lang was comforting her, and they walked out of the lounge together.

    "Sister Lin Lang, no, no, just a lot of senior shareholders rushed into the president''s office..." A company employee rushed over and stamped his feet in front of Lin Lang: "what can I do?"

    "How could it be at this time!" Lin Lang frowned and panicked.

    Lanni stood aside and listened lightly. She started to pull the sleeve of lalinlang: "where is huayinchen?"

    "Mr. Hua just left the company for a while just to deal with this matter. I''m afraid he will come back in a moment and a half. I didn''t expect it to spread so fast! " Lin Lang also stamped her feet in a hurry.

    Nell thought: "what''s the reason why those shareholders broke into the office?"

    "It''s not because of the cancellation of cooperation with Dongcheng military region! It''s been more than a month since flowers always kept me under pressure Those shareholders are not all in a hurry when they know something. "

    Lin Lang said, and Nell fell into silence. She thought of all the things that happened after the Japanese silver moon kidnapped her: "well, you can contact Hua Yinchen, so that he doesn''t have to hurry back. I''ll try to press those people..."

    "Ah?" Lin Lang''s eyes widened in amazement. We need to know that it''s hard for those senior shareholders to stand up for any trouble, let alone unite.

    She didn''t dare to provoke her. Is Miss Lanny crazy to die by herself.

    Nell nodded and didn''t pay much attention, as if she was just playing in front of other people''s swords and flames. Without waiting for Lin Lang''s reply, she turned to the office.

    Lin Lang quickly turns around and follows up.

    Push open the door of the office, and before you can see the people inside, you can hear the noise.

    "After one year''s preparation for the cooperation with the Dongcheng military region, how can we say that it will be cancelled if it is cancelled? The status of Huashi group in Dongcheng is not enough. "

    "Yes! It''s too much nonsense! Without his brother''s talent! "

    "Yes, if it''s Hua Muchen''s family, how can we make such a decision casually."

    The more senior shareholders say it, the angrier they get.

    At this time, Lanny has quietly walked into the office, listened to those people''s hot talk carefully, and slowly said, "flower always makes the wisest decision."

    A word of gentle exhortation broke the busy situation at this time.

    The people who were just talking about it all turned their heads to the source of the voice. When they fell on Lanny, they said, "who are you?"

    "Ah, isn''t this the assistant around president Hua?"

    "Oh, it''s the girl who talked about military affairs at the last meeting."

    In a short time, almost everyone recognized Lanny. After all, she was the girl who made a big splash at the last meeting: "little girl, it''s you again! Ah, although what you said last time is very reasonable and we admire your talent, but what do you mean by that?! This matter, even if it is a fool also knows this, this decision is a big mistake! "

    The executives nodded.

    In the face of seven or eight senior shareholders, Lin Lang stands behind Nell and swallows a mouthful of saliva. She can''t really provoke these people! Even if Miss Lanny is smart, I''m afraid she''s not the opponent of these senior managers!

    At this time, another senior official said: "it''s rumored that someone kidnapped Gu Yun and forced Hua to make a decision. Ah, for the sake of a woman, we have cut off Huashi group''s industry in Dongcheng! "

    "Is it? Is that the case?! How can that be! "

    Those high-level shareholders said it on their own, and the more they said it, the more angry they were.

    Lin Lang is shivering. How did this matter get out again?! God, isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?!

    Lanni looks back at Linlang.

    Lin Lang shook her head and whispered, "it''s not from me." It''s over. It''s a big deal. It''s estimated that even if Hua always comes back, he can''t bear it.

    Lanny took a deep breath and realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Slowly, she walked step by step from the middle of high-level shareholders to the side of the president''s desk, and her fingers gently fell on the desk, and her fingertips gently knocked twice, and her eyes turned, as if thinking of something. Turn around: "well, you are right. Hua Yinchen is really to save people and promised to cancel the cooperation with Dongcheng."

    The original burning flame, by Lanni this sentence to the point of burning more and more fierce, that moment, high-level shareholders are boiling up: "what? Is it true? It''s too much nonsense! "

    "How can I ruin the future of Huajia in Dongcheng for a woman who cares for her family?"

    "No, it must not be enough."

    In a blink of an eye, everyone''s anger soared, and Lin Lang looked stupid. What kind of a reversal? She also thought about how to push things down. How can miss Lanny add fuel to the fire? This flower always comes back, but how to explain it?

    Compared with Lin Lang''s anxiety, Nell was not in a hurry at all. She let the high-level officials say it and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet. It''s true that Hua is trying to save someone, but the one who saved It''s me. "

 Chapter 1222

    Her light words, once again let all the hot discussion of the high-level people stunned God, even Lin Lang also surprised staring at Lanni

    All the high-level people looked at each other. They did not know whether they were angry or surprised.

    Lanni is calm as before, and she doesn''t care about the consequences. You know, in other people''s eyes, the dirty water splashed over, but it can''t be washed when jumping into the Yellow River!

    Not only does she have to bear the accusation of disaster, but also Hua Yinchen is inevitably criticized.

    "It''s you..." Finally, a high-level reflected: "you said, flower always to save you, just bad the whole plan?"

    "Well. Right. " Nell nodded.

    Lin Lang, who is standing behind, can''t stand it any longer. He starts clapping his head. It''s over. It''s over! Helpless shook his head, suddenly, Lin Lang eyes flashed a ray of light, right! By the way!! If the rescuer is just a family member, he will be criticized naturally, but if it is Miss Lanni!

    Ha!

    Lin Lang smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. At that time, as Lanni said, Hua always really wanted to save her and gave up the cooperation with Dongcheng military region."

    As soon as the words came out, there was no doubt that the anger of the high-level people was deepened again. In an instant, everyone was abusing like machine gun shooting bullets

    Lin Lang took a look at Lanni, met her eyes, and immediately said, "please take a moment''s rest and don''t be impatient. Do you know what kind of consequence it will be if flowers don''t save Lanni?"

    "Bang!" Everyone looked at Lin Lang disdainfully.

    Lin Lang didn''t care, and continued: "the head of Huashi group, in Nandu, I think everyone knows that Nandu is the foundation of Huajia!! Even if Huajia did not develop in Dongcheng military region, it would not change any status of Huajia, but if, in order to cooperate with the military region in Dongcheng, the daughter of general Nandu was abandoned Ah... Senior management, you should know more about the final loss than I do. "

    At first, everyone was still confused. Suddenly, it seemed like something was coming back. Looking at Lanni, the first person who came back came forward: "you say, the daughter of general Nandu?! She, is she... "

    Lanny did not change her face. She nodded to everyone and said nothing more.

    Lin Lang continued to say: "yes, that''s right! Miss Lani, is the daughter of general Nandu long and chief Su!! In such a situation, do you think it is unreasonable for Huazong to give up cooperation with Dongcheng military region in order to save Miss LAN? "

    It''s so smart, said Lin Lang passionately, while quietly praising in her heart. Miss Lanny is so smart. In this way, she can not only suppress the public opinion, but also turn the situation around.

    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the just chattering executives all closed their mouths and looked at Lanny with some consternation and wonder. Those who are high-level shareholders are very clear in their hearts. If what Lin Lang said is true, then! That flower''s general practice is really the wisest decision!

    The foundation of Huajia is in Nandu. If we give up the foundation of Huajia for a hundred years for the sake of a underdeveloped east city, that''s the behavior of a fool!

    However, everyone looked at Lanni and wondered: "this, general Long''s daughter, how could Did you come to Dongcheng as an assistant? "

    Lin Lang said: "Oh, I think you still don''t know, Miss Lani, it''s the fiancee of Huazong."

    Nell was silent for a long time, so she continued to say, "on that day, Hua always gave up her cooperation with Dongcheng military region to save me. Lanni is very grateful. Later, my parents will repay me."

    As soon as they sang, the faces of the high-level people just turned red. They almost rushed to say, "it turns out that''s what Miss Lan said! It should have been. "

    "Yes, yes! No wonder the young lady has such an opinion on military affairs. It turns out that it''s general Long''s gold!! "

    In a flash, everyone nodded.

    When Nell looked around, she suddenly fell on a document on her desk. It seemed that she thought of something. She immediately said, "although Hua Yinchen gave up cooperation with the east city military region just to save me, this is only one of the triggers. Secondly, it''s not the time yet."

    "Oh? What do you say? "

    Nell took a deep breath and said, "Dongcheng military region has always been self-sufficient. This is the first time that she has promised to cooperate with enterprise companies. I think there will be many difficulties. Why should Huashi group be the first bird? Hua Yinchen purposely retreated and let other companies rush up first. When a mess comes out, Hua Group will cooperate more easily! So... You don''t have to be alarmist. "

    "Oh So it is! "

    "There seems to be something in it." Everyone nodded and praised. Maybe this is the way of the world. The more status people have, the more convincing they are.

    Lin Lang then said: "Mr. Hua has an urgent matter to go out now, but today''s matter, I have also reported to Mr. Hua. Senior shareholders, if Mr. Hua comes back later, blame it Let''s find a way for ourselves! "

    "Er..." At that time, the senior shareholders all swallowed saliva, which began to be afraid.

    Lin Lang secretly smiles. Seeing that the high-level shareholders are panic stricken, they get into a whirlwind again. After a long time, they even coax and deceive, and then scare the high-level people to leave. It''s estimated that someone else will hurry to write a letter of repentance at this moment

    After clearing away the people, Lin Lang looked back at Lanni with a relieved face: "Miss Lanni, thanks to you this time, otherwise, who cleaned up this mess?"

    "Yes."

    "However, how do you think of it? Later, those words are the words that Hua always does on purpose."

    Lanny picked up a document on the desk: "haven''t you read it? Documents made by Hua Yinchen. "

    "Well, I can''t look around."

    "Oh." Nell nodded her head, and she also looked through it a while ago: "no matter what the purpose of the kidnapper is, Hua Yinchen has several plans and preparations for the cooperation, so this matter is not big for him. Today, I only helped him to reduce the public opinion outside, but even though I didn''t speak out, he would not let the interests of Hua group be harmed. He''s so smart, you know. "

    I should have said it.

    Lin Lang shivers in her heart. She has been around Huazong for many years, but she doesn''t know as well as a girl who has only been here for two months. Is that the so-called "heart has spirit"?

 Chapter 1223

    The two Jane talked, the door of the office was pushed open again, and they looked at each other. This time, it was Hua Yinchen who came in.

    "Huazong." Lin Lang hurriedly walked over and tiptoed in Hua Yinchen''s ear and whispered a few words about the situation.

    "I see. Go down." Hua Yinchen waved to Lin Lang.

    In a twinkling of an eye, there are only two people left in the office. Looking at Lanni, Hua Yinchen makes a smile and walks towards her: "Lin Lang said that you have not only solved the high-level shareholders. I also took the last kidnapping to myself... "

    "What do you want to say?" When she saw him coming, Nell felt that there was something in it. Her intuition told him that Hua Yinchen didn''t want to thank her at all.

    "I''m thinking, how can I thank you?"

    Nell shook her head.

    He came to her and held her head: "little girl, why do you shake your head? Don''t you want me to thank you? "

    "Do you really deceive me as a three-year-old?" Nell looked at him with more or less resentment in her eyes. [иш]

    "ah." Hua Yinchen chuckled and put his arm around Lanni''s shoulder leisurely: "then tell me, do you want to help me get things down like this? Or for the sake of relaxing yourself? "

    Nell narrowed her eyes, and she knew that Hua Yinchen was very smart, because he knew that he was silver Qianyue. That''s right.

    Just because she has covered yinqianyue, she will not hesitate to stand out in this matter, not only to help Huayin minister, but also to make her heart better.

    In silence, Nell nodded, "well."

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled and started clapping her on the shoulder: "OK, little girl, I don''t need to worry. I never mind you helping him. But... Girl, it''s no more than three. Do you know? "

    "Well." How much is the fault, she nodded obediently, eyes slightly raised: "why don''t you angry?"

    "Why should I be angry?"

    "It''s because things have come to this point. Don''t you hate me?" Nell is very rational, maybe because she is too rational, so she can see through a lot of things. The kidnapping of yinqianyue has been developing so smoothly, probably thanks to her bridging and paving the way. [Fei]

    Hua Yinchen hugged her body and put her waist close to her body: "if I hate you and agree to be engaged to you, I will not find myself guilty?"

    "Yes!" Nell nodded and looked at him with a look of "I thought you were looking for guilt.".

    "Do you know what''s interesting about you?"

    "Well?"

    "Your taste is very sweet." Hua Yinchen smiled and suddenly bent down. The thin lip fell on her red lip. Although he didn''t want to touch this girl for a time, she was like a poppy. Once she was touched, it was like a poison that could not be stopped!!

    The interest in her became more and more intense.

    Even if she''s just a little girl, even if she doesn''t understand anything, he will take him!

    Nell took a deep breath, almost holding her breath. The kiss between her lips was so hot that she could not breathe as much as before

    Her heart is beating faster.

    In the evening, Xiaoni came back from the company alone. Hua Yinchen seems to have a lot of things to deal with because of the high-level affairs.

    As soon as I went home, dreamy Qiao was sitting on the sofa, eating melon seeds. Turning around, I saw Lanni change back to her original shape: "eh? How about your big red dress, little Ni? "

    "Off."

    "What happened?"

    "He said my chest was padded." In a word, Lanny is still a little sad. Ah... Strange? Mingming''s mother''s chest is very good, but she looks like a stunted

    Mengqiao lies on the sofa: "huh? His eyes are poisonous, but you make them look like that and seduce him. He doesn''t get hooked. "

    "Well."

    "I respect him as a hero!" Dream Qiao sighed a word, think about the dress of little Ni in the morning, she is a woman, and the women will soon fall under the pomegranate skirt: "will it be the cold nature of Hua Yinchen? What didn''t he do to you? "

    "Yes." Nell said coldly.

    "Ha?" Dream warped the eye of all twinkled: "do, did what?" My eyes are full of peach blossom, and I am full of expectation.

    "He..." So it is again, so it said.

    Dream Qiao listen, although some disappointment, did not happen that kind of thing, but also seems to be full of heart, touched his chin: "in short, the result is that he promised to marry you?"

    "Well."

    "In any case, the goal is achieved. I''m relieved. " Dream Qiao long relieved: "ah, by the way, I know you have the purpose that you must stay in the east city, but, so long, don''t you have any heart to Hua Yinchen?"

    "Er?" Nell''s eyes are shining.

    "Do you like him or not?"

    "I like it." Lanny nodded.

    "Like it?" Dream Qiao is a joy, but after the surprise, reason told her that Lanni''s love must not be so simple: "how do you like it?"

    Lanny smiled and said, "like you!"

    Dream Qiao caresses her forehead. As expected, Lanni has no mind since she was a child. She lives like a fairy all day, and knows how many earthly things: "ah Pity Hua Yinchen. Little Ni, engagement and marriage is a matter of life. It''s just like it or not enough. You need to love him. "

    "Love! Love! " Lanny continued to nod

    "baby..." Dream Qiao held her and pinched her face: "you say how cute you are. But this love is not that love. I''m talking about love, not family love. It''s a heartbeat, a unique heartbeat. " With that, Mengqiao points to the place where Nell''s heart is.

    Nell also covers her heart, heartbeat? In a trance, she thought of his sudden kiss in the office. Her heart thumped. Is that the heartbeat? That''s the heartbeat

    She, kind of like him?

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell broke the thought, and Nell looked up.

    Dream also turned to see: "who ah? I come to see you in the evening. "

    "Maybe Hua Yinchen is back." With that, Nell went to the door and opened it.

    And dream Qiao also curiously came over and combed his hair at the same time. It''s the first time for me to meet. I heard it''s a handsome guy. I should pay more attention to the image.

    Lanny opened the door slowly. When she saw the person standing at the door, she was shocked and frowned: "Mrs. Gu...?"

 Chapter 1224

    Dream Qiao also comes to the door and knocks. It''s not Hua Yinchen Mrs Gu? This is what Xiaoni said, Gu''s mother?

    It''s late, it''s fast!

    Gu''s mother stood at the door. When she saw the door open, she knelt down excitedly and grabbed Lani''s legs. "Lani, I know it''s wrong. I, some time ago, shouldn''t be so kind to you. I beg you, please let me go, OK?"

    The sudden action is not only to frighten the dream, but even Nell does not know why: "huh?"

    "I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t bully you. I just do something extreme because I am too sad because of her death. This has nothing to do with Gu''s family. Please don''t forget the villains. Don''t detain the goods that Gu''s group transported to Nandu anymore? If the detention continues, the family will go bankrupt. "

    As he said, the more Mama Gu grasped Xiaoni''s leg, the more business people were passive in so many things, how could they defeat the warlords? They had some business on the four continents only by the light of Huajia. They didn''t have the big background of Huajia, and they couldn''t stand the trouble of warlords!

    Smell speech, LAN Ni Mou light a turn, elder brother yesterday returned to South capital, it seems that all these are elder brother do: "Gu madam, forgive me to be unable to help." She is not ready to be involved in this matter. Although she never wanted to investigate Gu''s aggressive behavior in the past, it does not mean that she will forgive.

    "I beg you so lowly, will you still not forgive me? OK, I...... " As he spoke, Gu took out a pair of scissors from behind.

    Seeing this, Mengqiao excitedly moves forward, pulls the front Nell back and protects her behind: "Hey, what do you want to do? Put the scissors back! "

    Gu''s mother grabbed her long hair, cut it down with a pair of scissors, and with a click, her long hair broke and scattered all over the ground: "I''m sorry for cutting my hair. Look Is that ok? In ancient times, hair represented the head Can you forgive me? Ah? "

    Dream Qiao looked back at Lanni, or no expression, oh, it''s ridiculous, in front of little Ni Bo sympathy? You know, Nell can be absolutely heartless to those who have no feelings: "Gu, ma''am? It''s a pity that it''s not ancient. Hair, it''s just hair. How many broken hair do you use as your head? Ah... "

    "Who are you? I''m talking to Lanny. It''s none of your business! " Gu mother''s eyes glanced at the dream with a trace of ruthlessness.

    Dream Qiao shrugs his shoulders, but he doesn''t show his head: "little Ni, then Do it yourself? "

    "Don''t deal with it. I won''t care. Madam Gu, I accept your apology. As for the others, you can find your own way. My brother is not a heartless person. If you are sincere, he will not hold on. " She didn''t move at all. She had said it for a long time. It was the last time.

    Gu''s mother''s eyes trembled, and the scissors in her hand fell to the ground. I didn''t expect Lanni could be so desperate. She jumped over and held her leg again: "you can''t look at her face just a month after she left. Would you like to let us take care of our family?"

    Drooping eyes, Nell eyes with calm: "Mrs Gu, you are wrong. You''re still alive because of your face. " In simple words, slowly spit out

    From the beginning of the hospital, Xiaoni knew very well that if she had not looked at Gu Yun''s face at that time, her mother would not have allowed such a sinister person to live.

    "Dong!" Gu''s mother fell to the ground.

    "Oh, this evening, the door is very busy." A low, magnetic voice came. And

    Xiao Ni looked subconsciously and saw Hua Yinchen coming from the elevator entrance

    Dream Qiao also looks at it. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. If you look at it, it''s true that it''s a real handsome guy, and This kind of mature and steady type is very annoying to peach blossom. It seems that in the future, Nier''s life is not so easy!

    "Seclusion, seclusion!" Gu''s mother quickly got up from the ground and walked to Hua Yinchen''s side: "Yinchen, please help me persuade Lanni. The warlords of Nandu seized the goods in Nandu. In this way, I''m not forcing my family to go bankrupt! "

    "Well? Is that right? " Hua Yinchen''s long and narrow eyes slanted and fell on Lanni at the door. She walked straight to her: "wench......"

    "Well?" Nell gave a light snort.

    "How about leaving home?" Hua Yinchen said lightly, with a smile on his lips, as if he was just joking.

    No hesitation: "OK." Lanny agreed immediately.

    Standing beside the dream also surprised, so easily agreed? Click... It appears that... Xiao Ni really likes Hua Yinchen, otherwise she will not nod so easily, just don''t know that she likes it. Is it love? Or just between friends and relatives.

    Hearing this, Gu''s mother was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua Yinchen''s words were so useful. Now, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hua Yinchen smiled, walked to Lanni''s face, reached out and rubbed her hair like a kitten, with doting in her eyes

    "Oh, so su..." Dream Qiao whispered to himself, are these two people going to sweet the dead?! The other people''s hearts looked like they were moistened by something happy.

    Lanni just looked at Hua Yinchen quietly.

    When Hua Yinchen put down his hand, he looked sideways at Mrs. Gu and said, "Mrs. Gu, you also heard that the warlords of Nandu will not embarrass you."

    "Oh, yes, yes, thank you, and thank you

    Hua Yinchen smiled elegantly: "you''re welcome, because the goods that Gu''s family has been detained by Nandu are no longer wanted."

    "What, what? What do you mean by that? "

    "Literally." Hua Yinchen said lightly.

    б░бнбнб▒ Gu''s mother was silent for a moment and suddenly realized that there were not many business groups they dared to rob for their business. Hua Yinchen was able to say this sentence with oath, which means that he also moved his hands and feet behind his back?! Surprised to see Hua Yinchen: "Hua Zong! You... Why do you want to take care of your family! "

    "Ah Madam Gu, she is not only the daughter of the dragon family, but also the woman of the flower family. " Said, a hug over Lanny''s waist, intimate bent, in her forehead a kiss, as if to say, this is his product.

    Nell''s heart thumped again. Her eyes turned and she clenched her fists. She thought to herself that the remaining light from the corner of her eyes had gone away from dream Qiao. She wanted to know if it was true that qiao''er said she was more moved.

 Chapter 1225

    At this time, dream Qiao has already squatted on the ground with nosebleed. These two people, it''s Su to the bone! It''s full of love! Loving her on the sidelines, she felt that the nose was bleeding.

    Only Gu''s mother is the most broken one: "hidden minister, Gu''s family and Hua''s family were friends more than ten years ago!"

    "If you don''t look at the friendship over the past ten years, you think Is it going to be so easy? Or, do you think that you want to choose the dragon family''s approach more than the flower family''s approach? Uh huh?

    "Er..." Gu''s mother is silly. If the goods have been detained by the dragon family, even if the family doesn''t spend their money, they will be completely lonely. But... Hua Yinchen just let his family lose some of his affection

    After a long time: "OK OK. I see. " Clenched his fist, Gu mother clenched his teeth, and then left. Alas Let''s face it.

    Who can''t make the flower family, the dragon family can''t.

    Gu''s mother left. Hua Yinchen just let go of Nell''s waist. He looked down at the scissors and hair at the door. He also thought about what happened just now: "little girl, remember to clean the door. Scissors are not allowed to touch."

    "Well." Lanny nodded.

    Hua Yinchen turns to think about it. Let this little girl sweep the floor. It''s OK to sweep easily. If you sweep your hair I guess it''s all: "come on, I''ll do it."

    "No, no, I''ll sweep it for Nell later if I''m here." Dream Qiao is finally come back, to spend hidden minister made an OK gesture.

    "You are..." Hua Yinchen noticed the dream.

    Dream Qiaomi a smile: "I, I am the sister-in-law of little Ni''s future." Say, blinked an eye.

    As for Nell, she has been used to the dream of her own.

    "Longzixuan''s girlfriend?" Hua Yinchen said a word.

    It''s just a stab in the heart of dream Qiao. I''ve made a loud finger: "Hua Zong, I appreciate your eyes!"

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled and glanced at Lanni again. "I have something to deal with tonight. You can have dinner with your friends."

    "Oh." Nell nodded.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t go on talking about it. He took a look at Mengqiao and said, "please take care of her stomach tonight." Took out the key and opened the door several times to go back.

    At the moment when the door was closed, Mengqiao''s hands were excited and put on Nier''s body: "Xiaoni, it''s lucky!"

    "Well?"

    "At first glance, I thought Hua Yinchen was also a cold gentleman, but I didn''t expect that he had become your personal nanny? I mean, how did you mix up in the two months when you came to Dongcheng? It seems that Hua Yinchen didn''t wait on you very much. "

    Nell took a deep breath, for which she was deeply sorry.

    Dream Qiao smiled and pulled Lanni back to the room: "dinner has been given to you. After a while, I''ll go back to the dormitory tonight. I''ll see you in two days."

    "You''re going back to school?"

    "That''s not true. You go to work every day, and I''m bored squatting in your house." Although I can chat with Xiaoni in the evening, I can think of a fiance living next door, and the picture of just showing her love. She is a single dog, and really doesn''t want to seek abuse.

    And Big night, when a light bulb will be very dazzling.

    "All right." Lanny also didn''t stop: "when I''m on holiday, I''ll go to play with you."

    "OK. With you in Dongcheng, I won''t be alone in the future. " The two sisters said that they went to the dining table together. Mengqiao had already made a table of delicious food.

    After dinner together, Mengqiao went to the door to clean her hair again, but Nell didn''t learn. She went out with her: "I''ll do it."

    "No, just a few hairs."

    "Always learn." Lanny took over the broom. She really can''t take care of her own life, but she has learned a lot in these two months.

    It''s getting dark. Mengqiao looks at the time. It''s 9 o''clock. "It''s late. If I stay any longer, I won''t be able to take a taxi when I go out."

    "I''ll take you downstairs."

    "No, you''re welcome, what?"

    "Want to send." Nell took Mengqiao''s hand and went out with her. They walked out the door and went downstairs hand in hand.

    Leaving the door of the apartment, the summer night wind blows, but it''s also a little comfortable. Mengqiao patted Nell on the shoulder: "OK, don''t send it. I''ll go out and hit myself. Hurry up upstairs."

    "Well."

    "Ah, taxi, bye." Soon, Mengqiao saw a taxi coming this way. He hurriedly left and ran to the side of the road. Fortunately, he soon stopped the taxi. I got on the car in a flash.

    Lanny is still standing outside the apartment. She looks at the taxi under the dim street light. She doesn''t want to go back until it''s gone

    The night wind blows her long black hair. When she turns around, her eyes suddenly turn to the dark side. There is a figure. Suddenly, Nell stops and turns to look at the dark side: "who? Who''s over there? "

    There is no light in the front of the figure. I can''t see the person''s touch. I can only see a shadow gently shaking in the dark. It''s a very high shadow. The night wind caresses the person''s figure. Long hair?

    A woman?

    "Baby I haven''t seen each other for more than a month. You forgot me so quickly? " From the charming voice

    Lanny''s red lips are slightly open. The voice is soft and charming. It''s the most special voice she has ever heard: "thousand moon?!"

    Soon, the figure in the dark came closer. His figure slowly walked from the dark place to the place with light. He was tall and slender, wearing a casual white shirt, light golden hair blown by the wind, and his beautiful face was bewitching.

    Lanni slowly approached and stood in front of the silver moon: "how did you come?"

    "Well? Baby, the more we don''t see each other, don''t you want me? " As he spoke, yinqianyue leaned over to the little girl''s face, and her face was almost pasted on her face.

    I haven''t waited for Nell to come back.

    The smile on the lips of the silver thousand moon was bigger, and she began to curl up her black hair: "I miss you very much, thinking about your face day and night."

    "How are you doing?" Nell looked up and down at the silver moon.

    "Not good."

    "Not enough?"

    "I feel bad." The silver moon sighed.

    "Sick?"

    "Yes..." Silver thousand moon fingers little by little roll her hair, beautiful eyes more hook up: "lovesickness..."

 Chapter 1226

    The night breeze caresses the fingers of silver thousand months, from curling her hair a little bit to Nell''s cheek, the smile on the corner of her lips is big A little bit of her face was put to Nell''s ear: "baby, it''s like three autumn after a day..."

    Lanny eyes without any ups and downs, quite calm, slowly he rolled her hair hand, slowly pushed away: "so thousand months just come back to see me?"

    Silver thousand months did not rush to answer, big hand slowly put down from her hair, and then rolled to her waist, whispered in her ear: "of course..."

    "Er ah...!" Suddenly a exclamation, Lanni did not react to come over, the body was a strong pull, will she from the side of silver thousand months pull!

    When flustered spirit comes over, already fell into a bosom, Lanni raised her head, saw the side face of Hua Yinchen: "Hua Yinchen???"

    Hua Yinchen grabs Nell''s shoulder with one hand, instead of looking down at her, his sharp eyes look straight at yinqianyue: "ah Mr. Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come back all of a sudden without saying hello? "

    Yinqianyue''s hand is still in the air, but there is no villain in in her arms. She puts down her hand. A pair of quiet eyes turn and fall on Hua Yinchen''s body. The eyes are like poisonous snakes, which suddenly gather the sharp light.

    One second before, his face was fierce, and the next was replaced by a smile: "I''m just saying hello!"?! In the evening, Mr. Hua appears suddenly. Who are you afraid of? "

    "My fiancee is a bit naughty, and I''m worried about running around in the evening."

    "What are you worried about? Worried about her running away with other men? " Silver thousand months words with some provocations, pale gold long hair was slightly blown by the wind.

    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to run. Besides, I can''t run in my life." Hua Yinchen smiled gracefully, without any anger, and still spoke in a light voice.

    "Mr. Hua, I''m sure."

    "There is still a need for this assurance, but the little girl is not sensible, she is always confused about the good and the bad, and she is always running around. What can I do if someone kidnaps her one day?" With that, Hua Yinchen''s sharp eyes drooped and looked at Lanni.

    Nell also felt his fiery eyes and raised her head. Hua Yinchen and Qianyue you came to me and said so many words. However, she could hear the meaning of every word and the provocation of every word so clearly, even just Hua Yinchen''s words. [иш]

    it seems to remind her that Gu Yun was kidnapped by Qianyue, which is a warning to her of danger. This is also said to yinqianyue.

    Silver thousand months leisurely lifted a few strands of gold silk beside the ear: "Mr. Hua is worried too much. Even if someone kidnaps her, Mr. Hua has a way to redeem her, right?"

    He didn''t mind making fun of the kidnapping that day.

    Lanni breathed out a deep breath, manly heart and seafloor needle. They two came here like this. It seems that they have been talking for a long time. So she said, "thousand months, you..."

    "Shh Baby, don''t say anything. I don''t need to go upstairs for tea. I just came to ask you out for tea tomorrow. " Silver thousand months fingers put in the lips, light hiss a, that baby is still called so sweet.

    "Tomorrow? I''m going to work tomorrow. " Nell answered quickly.

    Although Hua Yinchen knew that the little girl didn''t think of anything, she also spoke according to the truth, but the answer was just to satisfy him.

    "Tomorrow, I will wait for you at the top of the mountain where we first met. I will take you to see the people you want to see..." Say, silver thousand month finger flicks gently, made a hand gesture of worship.

    Lanni''s expression changed in an instant, her face was pale, her eyes were wide open, and her heart was restless. Looking at the back of silver thousand months, she seemed to see the back of Lanfeng''s father, with the same long hair

    Landwind father, silver thousand months really keep promise to find Landwind father for her?

    According to the excitement in my heart: "thousand months, you wait!"

    Her excitement was quite different. Hua Yinchen grabbed the girl''s shoulder. Just then, she almost felt that the little girl was going out like a runaway horse.

    What is it that makes her suddenly so excited?

    Yinqianyue stopped, looked back, smiled and looked at her: "hmm?"

    "You, did you just look for it? Have you really found it? " Lanny can''t wait to get the answer tomorrow. For more than ten years, his little news is her hope.

    Eager to look at Silver thousand months, looking forward to get the answer from his mouth.

    However, yinqianyue stands in place, looks at Xiaoni in the night wind, and hooks her hand: "baby, you come to my side, I tell you."

    "Good." Almost without hesitation, Nell agreed to break away from Hua Yinchen and go to yinqianyue.

    Looking at her coming, the smile on the lips of silver thousand moon is more enchanting, as if every step she comes to him is a choice.

    Looking at Nell walking towards the silver moon, Hua Yinchen''s hands are empty and his brows are locked. He subconsciously moves forward a few steps and pulls the little man back: "it''s getting late. It''s time to go home and sleep."

    "Hua Yinchen? And so on. Nell looked at Hua Yinchen eagerly.

    The smile on the lips of silver thousand moon also disappears slowly because Lanni''s steps stop: "baby, if you want to know, come here..."

    "Mr. silver, since he doesn''t go upstairs to sit, he won''t give it away." Hua Yinchen delivered it without hesitation in a cold sentence, his big hands were like pliers, imprisoning Nell''s body and dragging her to the apartment.

    Where does Nell have the strength to spend hidden minister to be big, carries the body to walk back by him, only can look at the silver thousand moon which is close at hand and walk further and further with oneself.

    The answers she wants to know are getting further and further away.

    "Wait, wait! Hua Yinchen, wait! " Nell tries hard to break away, but the more she struggles, the tighter Hua Yinchen''s hand is, and her chest is almost out of breath

    Silver thousand months didn''t go to chase her, just stood in place and watched Lanni being dragged back to the apartment by Hua Yinchen, and waved leisurely: "baby, see you tomorrow at noon. Remember, come alone. "

    "Ding" elevator door opens, Lanni is dragged into the elevator, she can''t hear what yinqianyue said, but see you at noon! Besides, I have to go alone!

    Tomorrow at noon, on the top of the mountain where I first met, as long as I go there tomorrow, will there be any news of Landwind dad?

    In addition, I see that you have been asking for explosive changes. I understand that you can''t wait to see Wen. This is your support for me. However, dawn has never promised that the new year will be more explosive. On the contrary, I have said that I haven''t had a rest in the text of this article for seven or eight months in a row. I haven''t had a rest in holidays. I keep updating more than 10000 words every day. I have to rest this new year, so I keep updating at least three chapters every day. Thank you for the support and understanding of most readers. Kiss you.

 Chapter 1227

    No, Qianyue said it''s to take her to see the person she wants to see, not the news. Qianyue found Lanfeng Dad!!

    The ups and downs in my heart are huge.

    Unconsciously, Lanni has been married by Hua yinchenla in his apartment. When she arrived in the living room, Hua yinchenla released her confinement: "it''s not early. You are sleeping here today. Come to the company with me tomorrow, you can''t leave! "

    That''s a tone that will never allow rejection.

    Lanny has been wandering, until this moment just a little back to come, the heart is still like pinching a sweat: "no, tomorrow I have something."

    She can ignore that Hua Yinchen just forced her back, but no one can change her determination to go to yinqianyue.

    "You don''t have to refuse." Hua Yinchen stared at her with a sharp light in his eyes, as if she would take a chain to tie her up tomorrow as long as she continued.

    Nell shook her head, her eyes were very firm. If she could not find Landwind''s father when she came to Dongcheng, what was her reason for coming to Dongcheng at first?

    For the first time, Hua Yinchen saw the unchangeable determination in the eyes of the little girl. His eyebrows were locked: "no matter what kind of agreement you have with Yin Qianyue, you can go anywhere you want tomorrow, but you can''t go to see him."

    Nell didn''t ask why, but continued to shake her head persistently.

    "Little girl! Don''t challenge my patience! Do you really want me to tie you up with chains? " A strong threat in words.

    "I have to go."

    "It''s a stubborn woman. I don''t care what you have to do with him. The last time you tried to cover for him, you could change things, but Do you know who yinqianyue is? He''s free to say a few words, and you''re going to listen to him go with him? "

    "What doesn''t matter!"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter?" Hua Yinchen chuckled, went to the tea table, opened the drawer, took out a document from it, and threw it in front of Lanni.

    Nell catches the document and takes a look at its contents. This is Data of yinqianyue? Though rarely But some things are well documented.

    Hua Yinchen said indifferently: "in this world, there are white, there are black, there are army, there are army bandits. Army and army bandits are irreconcilable. Yin Qianyue, the youngest army bandit leader in the mainland, is only 25 years old. He is already one of the few army bandit leaders in the mainland! Little girl, do you know the interests of this? "

    Lanni looked at the report on the materials, silver Qianyue, 25 years old, leader of the army bandits. These words flashed in her mind quickly, and she was silent.

    Hua Yinchen continued: "today, among the four countries, only Dongcheng military region is the weakest, and the army bandits also want to expand their influence in Dongcheng. Once Huashi group and the military region cooperate successfully, the strength of the military region is the biggest disadvantage for the army bandits. Although there are some things that can''t be as simple as what they say, but Little girl, you should be very clear. What is the relationship between you and him

    Nell''s face was expressionless, and her eyes were even more dead: "hostility Relationship. "

    The most powerful army bandit group on the mainland, it is more thorough than the underworld. How many arms dealers depend on the army bandits to support the old enemies of the army bandits and warlords.

    Her parents are the army, and he is the army bandit. She and he are doomed to be strangers or enemies. How can we get closer to each other''s interests?

    Nell''s hand trembled a little The document in hand slowly fell to the ground, and the heartbreak was written on his face: "but..." She always wanted to make excuses.

    "No, but! As the leader of the army bandits, he stayed with you for a whole month. Don''t you know what he planned? Now, Nandu is the most prosperous country in the military region!! How interested he is in your identity, little girl, you should know. What will happen if you go tomorrow? The army bandits will never be merciful to the army. " Hua Yinchen stabbed Lanni every word.

    Nell only felt that her heart hurt a little. After a month''s cooperation, the laughter and laughter seemed to be still in her ear. Thousand months was not the same. She knew that the purpose of thousand months was not so simple, and she knew it.

    But it never occurred to me that they were army bandits. It''s suitable for the person whose identity is the most opposite.

    So Is there any plan for Qianyue?

    The eyes trembled: "if the thousand months have plans, then in that month, he can do anything. Why wait until today. There is no danger I can''t stop him. "

    Nell said and shook her head. She could not stop her. She went to find Lanfeng. For more than ten years, she really looked like him

    Hua Yinchen didn''t expect this little girl to be so persistent: "who makes you so persistent? You know the danger, girl, are you crazy? "

    "Yes, I may be really crazy. From the day I decided to come to Dongcheng, it was a crazy decision. I want to find my father, I want to find Lanfeng father. I don''t want to let go of his little news. The world is so big and the east city is so big. I''m afraid that if I lose this opportunity, I won''t find him! " Lanny has never said such a long string of words with such passion. It''s like letting out all the feelings in her heart.

    Hands tightly held, body slightly shaking.

    Hua Yinchen was stunned. For the first time, he saw her so excited and crazy. For the first time, he saw this little girl with crazy hair. It was such a scene!

    Perhaps it was the feeling that hurt her. He said slowly, "you came to Dongcheng just to find him?"

    "Well." Nell nodded: "in your position, you should know his whereabouts. Even my mother can''t find the news. I''m going to try. I don''t want to give up any chance! "

    From the age of 5, my mother took her away from the north. The last time I saw Landwind dad was in the snow, hiding behind the tree with my mother, secretly looking at Landwind dad''s figure.

    That scene, in my mind, has been in my mind, I really miss my father

    She has been waiting for the day when she grew up since she was four years old. She is waiting for the time when she can leave Nandu alone and fulfill her promise to visit Lanfeng''s father.

    She has been waiting for 13 years

    Flower hidden minister Mou Guang a cold, this wench''s rebellious, let his eyebrow wrinkle deeper, why, is that person silver thousand months? Two emotions mingle.

    One is not sure about the little girl''s safety, the other is Anger. Angry, she had to go, but someone else''s side, reached out, grabbed her wrist with a big hand: "you have thousands of reasons, can''t! Little girl, remember, I''m your fiance. I don''t allow you to leave. "

 Chapter 1228

    Xiaoni felt that she had some pain in her grasp and shook her head: "I just want to see my father once, as long as I have one side, I don''t want too much. After meeting him, I can even go back to Nandu obediently, and never let you worry or disturb you again..."

    She said dumbly, afraid that Hua Yinchen would imprison her tomorrow. She was eager to use any method to let him not hold her

    However

    When that sentence fell behind, Hua Yinchen''s whole face froze, her wrist was loose, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "Oh, little girl, my world is what you want to come and leave? What do you mean by your words? As long as you see Lanfeng, can you go back to Nandu and break off the relationship with me? "

    Damn girl!!

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes could hardly contain his anger, although from the beginning, he knew that the little girl tried her best to stay by his side and wanted to get engaged.

    It doesn''t matter what the purpose is, who she is looking for, or who she is looking for. What''s important is that she wants to fight and then walk out of his world so grandly?

    No!

    Thinking of this, Hua Yinchen''s loose palm strength suddenly increased again, holding her wrist to death! A pair of eyes suddenly sharp.

    "Er..." Nell wriggled her wrist. It hurt. It hurt so much to be caught.

    The expression was twisted because of the pain. His sarcastic words made her tremble more severely, and even made her breathe more difficult: "these days, I know I''ve been disturbing your life, because I can''t take care of myself, so you can take care of me. I think you''re upset."

    "Upset? It''s really annoying! " Hua Yinchen said coldly.

    Nell looked at him, and she was really confused: "so, I don''t pester you, isn''t it what you want at the beginning? From the moment we met... "

    "Yes! But what about that? I don''t want you to go now! If you find Lanfeng, your wish will come true. Well, I won''t let you find him. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Ni''er never felt that Hua Yinchen had been so violent and cruel because of her selfish choice to pester him during the blind date. Is this karma?

    Little Ni doesn''t hate, doesn''t hate anything, but she has some pain in her heart.

    Bite teeth: "although you don''t let me, I will go to him."

    "Ah..." With a light smile, Hua Yinchen''s smile became evil: "Lani, my world, since you are allowed in, then, you can''t go out without my permission! Since you think you can get in and out freely, then I''ll make it impossible for you to leave me forever! "

    Strong possessiveness burned his eyes and his heart.

    In addition to anger, there is a strong threat. As long as this little girl finds Lanfeng, she will resolutely choose to leave Ha-ha!!

    How can we let go?

    Now, how can I still put my hand?!! Since no one can stop her from leaving at any time, then Just tie her up and she can''t leave if she wants to!

    "Ah! What do you want? Let me down... " Lanny had not been back to God when the body has been held up in the air. [Fei]

    it''s not hugging. His action at this time is not so gentle. It''s living resistance! Put her body on her shoulder as soon as you carry it!

    It''s uncomfortable to stare her shoulder at her abdomen. Nell grunts twice, slaps his back with her small hand, trying to get off his shoulder.

    "What''s going on?!" Hua Yinchen yelled, pressing her body with one hand, completely imprisoning her body!

    "Where are you going to fight me? I''m going home. I''m going home. " Where can Nell not struggle? There is only one idea in her mind now. As long as she follows Hua Yinchen, she will not run out tomorrow!

    "Home? From today on, you are my woman, where there is my place, where is your home. " Cold and domineering words fall

    Hua Yinchen opened the bedroom door, his eyes were frozen, all the emotions were piling up, and the flames of anger were extremely fierce.

    Into the room.

    He went to the bedside diameter, casually turned on the bedside wall lamp, and then dropped the person on the shoulder to the bed!

    Xiaoni snorted. Fortunately, the bed is very soft and won''t feel any pain. It''s just a familiar scene. It seems that it happened once in the daytime!

    But unlike in the daytime His expression, different from the casual in the daytime, was full of terrible anger!

    Hua Yinchen looked at her coldly. As he leaned close to her, he picked up a tie from the side of the bed with one hand. He grabbed her wrist as soon as he could. At the same time, he made several circles around her wrist with the tie and fixed her hands on the head of the bed.

    "Well?" Nell looked up at the fixed wrist, which had been carried before. Her hair had been messy, and her face was harmless to human beings and animals. At this time, it seemed that it was empty.

    Lying on her back on the bed, uneasiness surged up again. She tried to move her wrists. Her tie was tied tightly and she could not break away: "Hua Yinchen, what are you binding me for?"

    Hua Yinchen looked down at her, the eyes full of anger, and the desire for possession became strong again: "little girl, I haven''t seen a movie less, don''t you know such a simple thing?"

    Lanny looked at him in amazement, the picture of the automatic brain mending love action movie in her mind, tied to the head of the bed, then took off her clothes, and then

    "You have to Do that or that with me? " Lanny took a breath of cool air. Although she was calm, it was hard to avoid some tension in her eyes.

    Hua Yinchen picked up his eyebrows and leaned over her, one hand slowly falling on her clavicle, only to gently tease the wandering, and his fingers fell to her neckline.

    Finger belly gently playing with buttons, as if playing with the general: "this way, you can stay at my side, right?"

    There was some indifference in my eyes.

    Nell stared at him. When she was about to say something, Hua Yinchen lowered her head, bent over to her chest, and gently bit the button of the neckline with a tooth

    When the button is released, the white skin is exposed, and the bra with lace inside is also visible

    Hua Yinchen still lowers his head

    Nell felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It was the first time that she felt that it was a terrible thing to be stared at like this by someone.

 Chapter 1229

    For the first time, he wanted to escape from his sight: "Hua Yinchen, wait, don''t look!"

    The scorching sight is suffocating.

    "Girl, it''s too late to be shy at this time." He said coldly, his hands fell on her clothes, and he took the clothes away from her little by little

    Sign to swim

    "My head''s a bit of a mess." Lanni shook her head. She was confused by the sudden change. She was clearly discussing the matter of meeting Lanfeng dad tomorrow. How did it suddenly become like this!

    Small eyes down, in addition to being able to feel the less and less fabric on his body, there are also the touch of his hands, which is also disturbing.

    The devil is making trouble!

    Never panic because of this. What''s the matter recently? Why do you often have the feeling that your heart will jump out?

    "Chaos, right? Ah... " Hua Yinchen smiled, his hand gently raised her body, hand around her back, gently untied the clasp of the bra.

    In a flash, her body is exposed to the public, beautiful body, her body is too small, people are deeply afraid that the effort will hurt him.

    Cold eyes a little down her waist God knows how much he wants her!

    Even though she is too young!

    However, what is the reason for such anxiety? Before she was fully grown up, she couldn''t wait to take her as her own.

    "Hua Yinchen! Uh... Oh, oh, oh! " Lanny''s mouth just opened, but gave people the opportunity to enter, his lips sealed her words.

    The kiss, especially intense, moist feeling, intimately spread from the lips into her mouth, he licked wantonly.

    Entangled

    From passion like fire to strong occupation, all she has to occupy for herself.

    Nell''s eyes were wide open, without any precaution, and she was easily occupied. She felt the tyranny, the intensity, the anger, and all the emotions, which seemed to be transmitted to her mind through this kiss.

    Unable to speak.

    He could only moan from his throat. However, the more he moaned, the more intense he became. He was pressed on her and was almost out of breath

    She couldn''t bear it. When he occupied it wantonly, the lip felt pain. It was so painful

    The sobbing voice became soft: "HMM..." Like a small sob, the pain spread, the eyebrows bent down There is no more struggle. I''m in a mess.

    Hua Yinchen kisses fiercely. With her sobbing, it becomes smaller and smaller. He slowly opens his cold eyes and looks at her.

    His eyes were misting. Did he hurt her?

    At that moment, anger was extinguished by heartache, and the hot lips slowly left her lips: "does it hurt?"

    "Well." Nell snorted in a muffled voice, which was low and hoarse. Don''t mention how aggrieved it was.

    From the first time I saw her, I doted on her. Now I see that she has a little pain and pity. How could Hua Yinchen not be upset? The big hand stroked her face: "little girl, if you promise me now and stay by my side tomorrow, I''ll let you go, OK?"

    His last retreat, tolerance of everything, desire or anger, can be tolerated, but she can''t bear to go to yinqianyue tomorrow, not to mention the possibility of her leaving.

    However, such an exchange term is even more painful for Lanny. She is very clear about what she wants, so only this can not be agreed.

    After a long silence, Lanni shook her head.

    Looking at her shaking her head, Hua Yinchen only felt that her heart fell into something like an abyss in a moment, and even some pain and suffering, this deadly little girl.

    Even without thinking, refused so firmly?

    Do you have to find yinqianyue?

    Do you have to see Lanfeng?

    I have to Leave him must not??! Hua Yinchen clenched his fist and smashed it on the side of the bed. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions.

    The thumping sound lingered in Nell''s ear. The thumping sound, like the falling of drums, made people tremble.

    Terrible!

    This kind of atmosphere, let her feel a little afraid, Lanni pursed her lips, felt the man on her body as if the aura around her had changed in a moment.

    Then, Hua Yinchen raised his head, covered his anger with indifference, and possession turned into convergence. But the face without any expression ups and downs was even more chilling: "girl, this is your decision, so As expected, there is still only one to eat you! " Lips with a smile.

    The eyes are not like the ordinary Hua Yinchen, as if changed a person, become very terrible, become the flower Yinchen who does not know.

    It''s late. It''s fast. I didn''t handle it in time. Suddenly

    The last defensive cloth was pulled down a little bit

    Nell subconsciously wants to press her pants with her hands. She has never been exposed in front of people without any cloth covering her whole body.

    The wrist tried hard to press down and hold down the line that was taken away a little bit, but the wrist was tied tightly. No matter how hard you tried, it was just the skipping of the tie. It was useless. There was no way at all Break free.

    And then

    An unprecedented "pressure" against her most secretive place.

    "Hua Yinchen, I''m afraid!" Lanny''s hand is struggling. She shouts straightforwardly. She doesn''t cover her emotions. No matter how she resists and struggles, she just tightens his waist. Fear and fear rush into her heart. She turns her back to avoid.

    Never experienced, never contacted, she was really afraid.

    However, Lanni''s cry, for Hua Yinchen at this time, did not hear at all, did not respond to her fear. Her big hands were on her waist.

    "Hua Yinchen, I''m afraid!" Nell felt a sense of fear. There was nowhere to hide. There was nowhere to hide. When she was so flustered and unprepared "Ah!"

    It hurts!

    Heartbreaking pain, eyes wide, suddenly broke into her body, mercilessly forced possession of! And then it went in.

    "Oh..." Hua Yinchen roared all over, the warm narrow wrapped him too comfortable, her body, is so in line with their own.

    He is a man of strict self-discipline, but at the moment he almost can''t help sprinting a few times

    "Ah! Ah! Whoa... " Lanny burst into tears. She didn''t feel anything. She didn''t cry for any emotion. She was only hurt.

    I would like to recommend you to update my novel my black emperor boyfriend written by another pseudonym. Let''s have a look at my other novels.

 Chapter 1230

    Blood on the body, stained with white sheets. Every time he entered, it seemed that he was tearing Nell''s body

    "Well Pain... Um... " Nell shivered and sobbed, tears falling.

    What a pain

    It''s really painful. She can''t bear the pain. Every time The body seemed to be torn in two. The sharp pain almost made Nell black in front of her eyes

    The waist shook twice, the tears could not help but flow down, the face, as white as snow, the throat are shaking, the pain to the heart, the pain to the bone.

    She''s going to faint

    However, at this time, Hua Yinchen''s action stopped. With a droop of his eyes, he saw the blood. Suddenly, his heart sank. When he looked up again, he saw her face covered with tears!!

    "Boom" Hua Yinchen''s heart suddenly sounds dull. What did he do? He even wanted her so forcibly, and hurt her so rudely!!

    How savage did he take her for the first time?

    Hua Yinchen closed his eyes, put one hand around her waist, slowly raised the other hand to the head of the bed, and several times untied the tie tied to her wrist.

    Got the freedom, Lanny''s hand finally liberated put back, her body is too painful, dare not move at all, the hand bit by bit caught his back.

    "Please don''t move. I''m in pain." Nell sobbed and said hoarsely, as if it was because he was not moving that she was able to breathe a little.

    б░бнбнб▒ Silence, Hua Yinchen frowned with heartache, rough fingers fell on her cheek, thumbs brushed away tears on her face, heartache was already hard to recover

    He didn''t want to hurt her, didn''t want to have her like this, but he couldn''t go back. He lost his mind and wanted her body for a while

    God knows how much he regrets seeing Lanny''s tears! Regret should not be so crazy, so hasty, but she is not worry, envy spread all over the body, lost reason.

    бнбнбн

    "Mmm..." Nell can feel something With a slight hum, the pain is slowly fading away, and the body is slowly getting hot with the expansion.

    She seems to be afraid of pain, but she doesn''t know how to get it, so she twisted her waist after slowing down for a while

    "Damn it!" Hua Yinchen shouts, little girl, it''s deadly!

    Little Ni took a deep breath, felt his shaking in the body, and held her breath: "I, I didn''t mean to."

    "I know." Hua Yinchen tried to bear the fire in her heart and said in a mute way, but only heaven knows that this little bit of her is not intentional, it''s just to kill people.

    Her body is still wet, so it''s hard to bear and restrain. She holds her waist tightly with big hands. Staying in such warmth for a second will make him want to occupy all of her.

    Gently, slowly, Hua Yinchen tries to withdraw from her body.

    But when I only moved a little bit

    "Ah!" Nell cried out in pain and pressed her hands on his back: "pain, pain, pain, no, don''t, don''t move like this..."

    "Girl, bear it, and then go out. Out It won''t hurt. " He''s trying to get out of her body a little bit.

    He was afraid that he would continue to stay, he would really be unable to control, so that she cried again, he would not worry about

    She is too small, but he is too Even if it is a little bit out, it is also a kind of pain that she can''t bear.

    "Whoops..." Nell began to cry hoarsely. She didn''t want to cry again easily, but the tears couldn''t help it. Her throat was like being blocked by something.

    The whole body is sour and soft, which is more like what acupuncture is, patience, Lanni''s lips are pursed patiently.

    Her tears pierced into Hua Yinchen''s heart.

    It''s already half gone, and the other half, but he really can''t bear to have any more movements, and stops his body: "girl Does it still hurt? "

    "Well." Nell nodded in tears.

    "I don''t move, is it still painful?"

    "It doesn''t hurt."

    "But baby, I can''t stay in it all the time." He said helplessly, her crying, so that his heart is about to break, no matter how much possessive are unbearable heartache.

    No matter how much anger, now also turned into tenderness.

    Lanni grabbed his shoulder with both hands and stared at Hua Yinchen with serious eyes: "you, you''ve been in it, don''t, don''t move."

    "I can''t even control if it moves when I stay in it."

    "Ah?" Nell''s head is dizzy, and the world is overturning: "but, I''m afraid..." She was afraid that the pain would come back.

    Hua Yinchen sighed, and heaven knew how to endure in her body: "little girl, if you go on, it will hurt even more. Do you want it? "

    "No!" Two words without hesitation.

    "So, girl, will you bear with me?" Although the arrow is on the line, although it has occupied her body, it can''t be taken back, even though he wants to Go on, but don''t want to hear her cry.

    This forced the little girl. It''s really

    "Well." Nell nodded and held his shoulder in her hands. "Then, would you slow down?"

    "Good." He promised hoarsely, little by little, full of movement Straight out, there, stained with her blood

    "Hoo..." Nell breathed a long breath. She had just been patient with him and left slowly. When she really left completely, she was relieved at last.

    But the pain didn''t disappear because of it. The pain like being crushed is still The waist quivered two times because of the spasmodic pain.

    The air around her is still so thin at this time. The pain is still there. She can''t say a word. She closed her eyes, so tired

    Just want to relieve the pain

    Suddenly something warm fell to her leg again.

    Lanny is afraid to think it''s him again When he opened his eyes, he saw that his hand was between her legs: "what are you doing?"

    Inexplicably, there is a kind of mood that wants to take the quilt to cover. People touch that place, ok Good fun!

    "Is it still painful?" Hua Yinchen sat up, his voice mixed with some cold, looking at her touch, his deep eyes covered his emotions.

    "A little."

    "Take a rest and you''ll be fine." As he spoke, Hua Yinchen turned to her side and held her delicate body up

 Chapter 1231

    Her body soared and curled up in his arms. She didn''t struggle for a moment, but there was no shelter on her body, and her head and face were still flushed.

    Hua Yinchen held her body, walked straight to the bathroom, gently put her in the bathtub, opened the bathtub and sprinkled the water.

    The warm water trickled slowly onto her back, and Nell lowered her head, her legs together and sideways, faintly seeing the bloodstain, took a breath in her heart.

    Hua Yinchen squats beside the bathtub, takes down the shower and washes herself

    Nell raised her head and said softly, "I can do it myself." Reach for the shower.

    "No, I''ll do it." A pair of eyes looked at her body, water sprinkled on her white skin: "little girl, do you hate me?"

    A pair of nimble eyes stared at him, just stared at him, she felt thoughtful in her heart, and Nell did not answer, silently shifted her eyes away.

    Looking at her silence, Hua Yinchen chuckled: "ha How, when did you become so timid that you dare not even answer back? "

    Jokingly speaking, Hua Yinchen felt a pain in his heart. He thought he was angry when he saw that she didn''t want to take care of her.

    Nell didn''t talk, and he didn''t go on, picked up the shower gel

    The water in the bathtub slowly rises, a little bit of it overflows Nell''s body, and Hua Yinchen doesn''t say anything more. The bathroom is surprisingly quiet.

    "I want to be myself later." Lanni said faintly, there was no luster in her eyes. There were water drops hanging on her eyelashes and her head was lowered. She still thought about her heart.

    Hua Yinchen looked at her for a long time. This just stood up, didn''t say much, strided to leave the bathroom

    A person sat on the sofa, drawer for a long time did not take out the cigarette and the lighter, took out again, the cigarette put in the lips, took a sip, spit out the volume smoke cloud, the eyebrow eyes in the countless fidgety.

    Leaning on the sofa, I raised my head and closed my eyes, and the smoke in my mouth kept floating.

    After a while, Nell came out wrapped in a big white towel.

    Hua Yinchen opened his eyes, looked up at her tiny body, and sat up straight. He turned to Nell and held out his hand: "girl, come to me."

    Lanny herself was about to come to his side. Looking at his outstretched hand, she did not have any ups and downs in her eyes. After a long silence, she finally reached out.

    When her little hand was just in his palm.

    All of a sudden, he put her in his arms with great force, his hands moved, he put his arms around her body, his big hands stopped at his waist, let her sit on his legs

    Two people close, smoke cloud mat.

    "Cough..." Nell coughed.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, and then reacted that there was still smoke in his mouth. He immediately extinguished the smoke in the ashtray: "sorry, I forgot for a while."

    "Nothing." Nell shakes her head. This is the first time she has seen Hua Yinchen smoke at home or in the company since that incident.

    "Is it still painful?"

    "No." Lanny continued to shake her head and sat on his leg. She was so used to it. At this time, she felt a little awkward. Subconsciously, she wanted to stand up.

    However, Hua Yinchen hugged her waist before she got up: "don''t get engaged, get married."

    Say a word in cold air.

    Lanny was shocked and her heart was shaking heavily! She suddenly turned back and stared at Hua Yinchen, thinking that she had heard the wrong thing: "ha? What do you say? " It reflected that I didn''t believe what I just heard for a long time, so I could only stare at him in surprise.

    "Why, don''t you?"

    "You say, get married? We?! " How can Lanni not be surprised? She always thinks that Hua Yinchen and her engagement are forced, let alone marriage!

    "Is it strange?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    "Girl, in your heart, I''m not responsible, am I?" He smiled bitterly, asked her, he was really impulsive, so forced to let her pain, he really can''t bear, but for a moment, not for the responsibility, just to keep her around, it''s better to marry her.

    "So, you want to get married because you did that to me?" Lanni asked, and she could not help feeling. It''s no wonder that Mengqiao has been jumping on her brother. Is it the intention here?!

    Flower hidden minister Mou light a slant, see what she is thinking.

    At this moment, Lanni opened her mouth and said, "but we just haven''t finished it. You need to get married, too? " She was asking 800 questions. Naturally, she knew that he had not finished the work just now.

    After hearing this sentence, Hua Yinchen just didn''t spit blood. The little girl, feeling, thinks it''s necessary to get married only after finishing the things in bed?

    Damn it?

    She thought he was, because of what she did to her, so she wanted to marry her?!

    Thinking of Hua Yinchen''s stuffy fire, he can''t help but turn it into a long sigh Come on, this little girl is this kind of character from the beginning, also normal!

    "Girl, you mean, do you want me to continue..." Narrow and long eyes light a lift, words in a few more teasing.

    Said, has already overwhelmed her on the sofa.

    Lanny quickly shook her head, as long as she thought that the foreign body broke into her body, she would be afraid of pain.

    That feeling, like a knife into the body, and then slowly pull out the knife, she really does not know how to enjoy.

    "In a few days, I''ll take care of things in Dongcheng and take you back to Nandu." Hua Yinchen got up and didn''t press her any more.

    Nell also propped up, frowning slightly: "go back, get married?"

    Hua Yinchen also frowned and thought of her age: "you don''t want to get married so early. You can go back to get engaged first. As for marriage, you can postpone it."

    "It''s a little sudden. I want to calm down." Nell rubbed her temples, everything today is beyond her cognitive scope, it seems that the development of things, everything is beyond her thinking scope.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen''s hand fell on her shoulder, much heavier than before, as if touching her own product: "you don''t need to calm down, that''s all!"

    Xiaoni looked up and understood that he meant that this was the way of engagement, but what about tomorrow: "then, tomorrow..."

    "You can''t go anywhere tomorrow!" As a result, Hua Yinchen''s answer was as firm as the original one, without any retrogression.

 Chapter 1232

    "Whether it''s engagement or marriage. But... " I haven''t finished speaking.

    "Only this matter, no matter what reason you have, no matter what conditions you put forward, is not allowed to go!" Hua Yinchen interrupts Nell again.

    Nell felt her fist and bit her teeth. Maybe she knew that he was determined to guard her around, so she had a little more rebellious in her eyes.

    About getting married and engaged She knew in her heart that although she was engaged at first because of her private affairs, her family and parents wanted her to marry Hua Yinchen.

    Besides, she doesn''t hate this feeling, so it''s not too complicated to marry or not. It''s good to be engaged or not.

    But

    Only she to tomorrow''s matter, really is difficult to step back!!

    Hua Yinchen could not see the resistance in her eyes, and sighed: "I don''t want to marry a dead man to go home!"

    Overbearing words fall, just like a meteorite, hitting her heart heavily. Lani''s red lips are slightly open. Looking at Hua Yinchen, her heart ripples

    Although his words are cruel, but in the words, she also felt that his another kind of protection, because of the danger, so do everything possible not to let her go?

    Yeah Qianyue is an army bandit. She is irreconcilable with her parents. It''s crazy for her to take risks like this. [Fei]

    but is she obsessive?

    Although she knew there was danger, she wanted to go. After all, after all, after all, for so many years, there was almost no news from Landwind''s father. She didn''t know that if she missed this time, would it be a lifetime?

    After understanding the intention of Hua Yinchen, Nell put away her rebellious eyes and changed all her emotions into silence. Maybe she should wait for the opportunity to move.

    "Lanny, I can tell you clearly, don''t think carefully, you should know, I will see you to death, tonight or tomorrow, you can never walk out of this door."

    "Then I''m going to bed." She no longer continued to be stubborn.

    "Good." Hua Yinchen pulls her up, drags her to the bed, presses her to the bed, and lies down on her side.

    "You''re going to sleep here, too?"

    Hua Yinchen didn''t answer, just press to turn off the light at the head of the bed, then put one hand around her petite body and close her eyes

    Lanny is not asking for trouble. Her head is resting on his arm and her eyes are closed, but she can''t sleep. She rubs back and forth for several times.

    "Little girl, are you still sleeping?"

    "You haven''t slept yet, have you?" Nell said a word casually.

    Hua Yinchen holds her waist. How can he sleep if she rubs around like this? Originally, half of the desire is hidden

    With a deep breath, he got up from the bed: "go to sleep. I sleep on the sofa. " Then he went to the sofa

    In the dark, looking at the back of Hua Yinchen, Lanni''s hand was resting under her face, closing her eyes thoughtfully

    At night, I don''t know how long it has passed. When the whole room is quiet, Nell gently sits up and looks at the figure lying on the sofa He should be asleep.

    Good opportunity!

    The little hands are holding their clothes at the head of the bed.

    "Sleep!" Suddenly in the dark came a yell, which made Lanni''s hand just catch the clothes, and immediately let go.

    Ni Er Mou son a turn, looked to go up on the sofa, how does he still have sleep? Did he really want to watch her all night? It''s really hard to escape.

    One night, Lanni tried to sneak away for several times, but not once, so she spent the morning with Hua Yinchen, and neither of them slept well.

    In the morning light, Nell stared at the black circles and rubbed her eyes: "Hua Yinchen, it''s eight o''clock, go to the company?"

    Hua Yinchen also got up early, sat on the sofa and read the newspaper: "the company people have many eyes, which is really a place to sneak away very often..."

    Once her buttock is up, he can see through it completely.

    It''s uncomfortable for Nell to sip her lips and be seen through. If she had been locked in this room, there would be no chance to escape.

    Looking at Wang huayinchen, fight, but also fight, coax, also coax not to go, cheat, also can not fall! He is invulnerable. What is his weakness and what can make him let her go?

    Hua Yinchen put down the newspaper, went to the bedside and held out his hand to her: "hungry? I''ll make you breakfast downstairs. "

    Nell took a deep breath, didn''t put her hands down, got out of bed and walked to the door: "er..." As soon as her foot was pulled out, she had a pain in the area of her lower abdomen. Subconsciously, she hurriedly covered her lower abdomen.

    "What''s the matter?" He came at once and supported her with one hand.

    "No, it''s OK." Nell frowned and shook her head.

    "What are you doing with your stomach?" Hua Yinchen looked down at the place where she was holding her hand and put it down gently: "it''s stomachache?"

    "No."

    "Where does it hurt?"

    "It''s here." Nell continued to cover the area below her abdomen.

    "Abdominal pain? What kind of pain? "

    What kind of pain? Faced with this problem, Xiaoni raised her head and stared at his face, then Noro said, "just like you put things in yesterday..."

    Say it frankly.

    Hua Yinchen''s face almost froze. This little girl, how direct she is! Ah... With a long sigh, "OK, what would you like to eat when you go to the sofa for a rest?"

    "All right."

    "Hot water?"

    "No." In a few simple words, he was helped by Hua Yinchen to sit on the sofa.

    "If you don''t wake up, go to bed and get some more sleep."

    "Well." Listening to his instructions, Nell nodded her head indifferently, and then sat quietly on the sofa, with one hand over her abdomen, watching the newspaper he had put on the table.

    Hua Yinchen just went downstairs to make breakfast.

    Nell leaned on the sofa and was quiet. She didn''t think of it. After the pain, she would have a pain later, just like her menstruation. However, it''s good that it''s over

    Calm eyes looked at the newspaper on the table. After a long pause, Nell turned to the closed door and looked at it. There was another thought hidden in her eyes that seemed to have no ups and downs.

    Downstairs, Hua Yinchen has been tossing in the kitchen. The door of the kitchen is open all the time to prevent the little girl from sneaking down the stairs to sneak out.

    Soon a glass of milk was heated, and with it in hand, he went upstairs first.

    Push the door: "little girl, is it better?" As I inquired, I walked in, but when my eyes fell on every part of the room, the quiet bedroom was empty!

 Chapter 1233

    The milk cup in his hand trembled slightly, and the sharp eyes of Hua Yinchen swept every part of the room, but there was no trace of the girl: "Damn it!" A low spell. [Fei]

    Hua Yinchen turns around and wants to chase out. He knows that the little girl won''t give up easily. Did he sneak away in the kitchen?

    A few steps out of the room, suddenly, he flashed a light in his mind, stopped his steps, turned around and looked back at the room.

    In a daze, he immediately went back to the room, walked past the coffee table, and put the quilt on the coffee table. There are two possibilities. First, the little girl deliberately hid, making him think that she was out. When she chased out The little girl just ran out But it''s easy to bump into the returning one!

    So Second!

    The height of 6.7 floor, no one would think, someone dare to run away from that place

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes are heavy, and his steps are slowly stopped in front of the window. He looks down, and the gentle sunshine in the morning is accompanied by the wind.

    At the edge of the wall, I saw a small figure carefully climbing down.

    At that moment, Hua Yinchen clapped his hands on the balustrade of the balcony, and his eyes burst with red blood. The damned girl actually climbed the window to walk? Is she dying at such a high distance?

    "LAN! N... " Ni word has not shouted out yet, Hua Yinchen stops her mood for a moment. What if she frightens her with a loud voice and lets her fall?

    So when I was nervous, I quickly shut up.

    It has probably climbed between the 5th and 4th floor. Nell hears something faintly. She raises her head slowly, and her sight just meets with Hua Yinchen on the windowsill. [Fei]

    Nell frowned, how could it be so fast? Sure enough, with his cleverness, he would not think that she was running away from the main gate! Bow, looked down at the foot of the foot, and so high, before Hua Yinchen came down, can you escape faster than him?

    My heart was tense, and my hand, which had been holding the pipe on the wall, was also sweating.

    Half of Hua Yinchen''s body has already leaned out of the window. Seeing Lanni''s action, he becomes a little worried: "little girl!! Don''t move! "

    God It''s too dangerous. Her thin body feels like the wind will blow her down.

    Nell didn''t respond. She was still a little anxious.

    Hua Yinchen was also in a hurry. He almost turned around and chased her. But the body has not yet turned out, subconsciously thought that if he pursued, the little girl would be more flustered and more prone to make mistakes.

    Take a deep breath: "little girl, listen to me, I won''t chase you, and I won''t stop you. Don''t worry, please slow down Promise me to be careful, will you? "

    His voice was from eager to soft, even a little hoarse, which was afraid that she was a little flustered and fell down, afraid that she would encounter a little danger.

    Holding the rail of the windowsill tightly with both hands, I don''t know when he began to care about her so much

    Lanni''s movement stopped, slowly raised her head, looked at Hua Yinchen from afar, saw his anxious feeling, and her heart trembled

    Except for a simple meeting when she was a child, later, they were all strangers, but why He can ignore her clearly, but in these two months, there is no day that is not taking care of him.

    And the fear in that voice

    Little Ni''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and her heart was shaking even more. I don''t know why. Her heart was like a lake, and she was tossing waves all the time.

    Her heart was sour.

    On the windowsill, Hua Yinchen sees LAN Ni to have no movement: "wench, do you believe me?"

    Nell raised her head and looked up at Hua Yinchen, with doubts in her eyes.

    Hua Yinchen grabbed the rail and said earnestly and eagerly, "little Ni, if you believe me, just stand there, don''t move, don''t move at all. I promise you I won''t stop you from looking for yinqianyue. Will you let me come down to take you to a safe place?"

    Nell is silent

    Seeing her silence, Hua Yinchen just turned over the windowsill. His action was very fast, almost with a jump. He jumped to the air conditioner below, and then his feet thumped, and then jumped again. Two or three times, he jumped to Lanny''s side, and the big hand almost couldn''t wait to hold the small man in his arms.

    When Lanny came out of her mind, she was lying in his arms. Then, the light wind blew in her ears, and the breeze stirred her clothes and hair

    He put one hand tightly around her waist, jumped, and fell on the landing point of the next layer quickly and steadily, scanning his eyes slightly, as if all the landing points below were emerging in his eyes.

    He was fast, against the wind, with wings on his back.

    And Nell gently leaned on his chest, both his smell and hug are so familiar, the heart is still seven up and eight down, the whole body seems to flow through a warm current.

    She thought of the words of Mengqiao, love, love between men and women.

    Nell is very clear that she likes Hua Yinchen, but this kind of love is love? It seems that! Therefore, although he was angry at first, he easily accepted, engaged, married, and didn''t reject anything for his own benefit.

    This is not exclusive, it seems that it is not all because of the wishes of her parents, is it her deep feelings?

    Thinking about it carefully, Nell inevitably lost her mind again

    In just a few minutes, Hua Yinchen jumped from the high building to the downstairs. When his toes landed gently, he released the girl''s waist and grabbed her wrist: "you little girl, are you trying to scare me? Do you know it''s dangerous? "

    Hua Yinchen''s shout came.

    Nell looked up at him. "I''m careful."

    "Careful? Is there no accident if you are careful? You usually don''t have any strength and do things carelessly. Who gave you the courage to climb down the wall from the sixth floor building?! Who made you so deadly! " How could he not be angry?

    Lanny has no expression. She looks at him with eyes: "you don''t want to die, follow me..."

    After Nuo''s words, Hua Yinchen''s heart was soft. If it was someone else''s willfulness, maybe he would ignore it. However, any willful behavior of this little girl seemed to stab his soft rib, and he started to hold her again: "next time, it''s not the case!"

 Chapter 1234

    "Well." Nell snorted and stayed in his arms for a while. She braced herself up and said, "can I go to Qianyue now?"

    Hua Yinchen didn''t release her, and the corner of his lips raised a smile: "of course No! " The desperate words were said directly

    "You, you..." Nell''s heart quivered. Unexpectedly, he lied to her.

    Hua Yinchen starts to grasp her shoulder: "little girl, give you a lesson, what is called, man nature." Whisper it in her ear.

    Man''s nature, deception as the first?

    Nell breathed out a deep breath: "then what you just said, do not count?"

    "Yes." Hua Yinchen smiled easily. Although he didn''t want to cheat her just now, in such a dangerous situation, no matter what method he used, even if he really let her go to yinqianyue, he must keep her safe.

    So Next, now that it''s safe. However, yinqianyue is still in danger. Naturally, she has to consider other safety issues.

    Expedient, of course, can only aggrieve this little girl.

    In his arms, Lanny was not anxious or angry. She could only exhale heavily and sighed. This lesson was very thorough. She was not firm enough at that time.

    She knew that Hua Yinchen was concerned about her safety every minute, every second from the moment she could feel it.

    "If you bind me now, I will try my best to go. Even if you bind my hands and feet, I will try my best to break the rope. Even if you close me again, I will choose to come down from the top for the second time. Even if you lock the window, it will break the glass. Maybe my persistence is ridiculous, but as long as there is a little possibility, I will not give up. If I don''t try, I can''t die. " She said softly.

    Hua Yinchen frowns, where does this little girl come from? From last night to now, he almost felt that she was not joking at all!

    "Girl, as long as there is a little possibility? What if I let you despair? " Hua Yinchen said, the broad body almost blocked in front of her, said later, then quickly

    Unconsciously, the big hand has come behind her.

    "Pa" of a, hand knife falls, Ni Er eyes a Zheng: "you......" I only felt the tingling from the back spine, and then the whole person fell down.

    Caught her soft body, Hua Yinchen sighed helplessly, and should have knocked her out

    In such a big bed, Nell turned over and felt pain. She only felt some pain behind her neck and lashes trembling. Some pictures in her mind flashed constantly.

    "Dad!" Suddenly, Nell opened her eyes and sat up in the familiar bedroom.

    Looking around, is this Hua Yinchen''s bedroom? By the way, she remembered being knocked out by Hua Yinchen when she was under the apartment!

    Wait, what time is it now! When her heart tightened, Nell suddenly turned her head to the window and looked out. In the dark evening, she could see the orange red golden light.

    Evening?

    Nell stepped out of bed and ran to the windowsill in a hurry. Looking at the sky, it was really evening

    Silver thousand moon is about to see her at noon!

    "Awake?" With the creak, the low male voice came.

    Lanni turned around and leaned against the windowsill. Her eyes were red and she looked at Hua Yinchen who came in at the door. "Why? Why stop me? Why do you want to stun me? If I lose this chance, I really don''t know if I can find him in the future. "

    There are too many emotions accumulated. This is the first time for her to vent to him with some anger. No matter what happens, it doesn''t matter. But it''s not the case of Landwind''s father.

    "It''s too late to say anything. It''s a matter of turning the page. "

    His cold voice came.

    Nell shook her head and almost couldn''t help running out of the house. When she ran to the door and passed him, Hua Yinchen grabbed her arm and said, "it''s almost seven o''clock. Where else do you want to go at this time?"

    "On the mountain."

    "It''s past your appointed time. What''s the use of going to the mountain now?" Merciless words beat down.

    She knew that because she knew it, she would be so sad, but just because she knew it, she would be so unwilling, thinking that Nell forced her hand away from Hua Yinchen.

    Head also did not return to the outside ran out, quickly ran down the stairs

    Hua Yinchen walked out of the room slowly, watching the petite figure running out in a hurry, with some emotional ups and downs in his eyes, and followed up.

    Lanny''s action was very fast. After she ran out of the apartment, she stopped a taxi on the side of the road and ran all the way to the foot of the mountain where she met for the first time.

    So I can only get off and walk up.

    At night, this is a remote mountain forest. There is no lighting on both sides of the road, only stars and moonlight can go up the mountain.

    She walked in front and didn''t look back. Although she knew that Hua Yinchen had been following her, she didn''t stop

    The front part of the mountain road is flat. When it comes to the back, it becomes rugged. She walks hard to the mountain. She has squatted down for breath after climbing for too long

    "What are you clinging to, girl?" Hua Yinchen walked up to her, looked at her panting, bent over, and reached out to pick him up.

    "Let me down."

    "Stay good." Hua Yinchen takes a deep breath and holds her with his hands. He doesn''t give her any chance to escape. He takes her to the top of the mountain lightly.

    There is only a small wooden house except for the trees. Besides, there is no other figure

    Hua Yinchen then put Nell down from her arms: "now, are you dead?"

    Lanny''s feet fell to the ground, and the top of the mountain was empty. Her last expectation was also lost at this moment. She took a deep breath: "dead heart If I can''t find him one day, I won''t give up. "

    "He? Haze wind again Girl, is it really that important? " Hua Yinchen sighed a long time and asked helplessly, with hoarseness in his voice.

    Lanni did not look back, but walked alone on the empty top of the mountain, looking at the crescent moon hanging in the sky, the past was like smoke, and it was staged again in my mind.

    More than ten years ago.

    It was a snowy day. In the courtyard of Beidu, Lanfeng was standing in the courtyard. That year, Lanni had not been taken away by Xiaowu, but also followed by Lanfeng. The little guy walked behind Lanfeng a few steps and grabbed his cold big hand with tiptoe.

 Chapter 1235

    Feel the warmth, haze wind slowly drooping eyes, quiet blue eyes fell on little Ni''s body, a little more gentle: "it''s so cold outside, what do you come out to do?"

    Little Ni shook her head to show that she was not cold at all.

    "Go back to the house." Haze wind voice, light as breeze, gentle to her sign a look.

    "I''m back. Daddy is standing outside alone. Won''t he be alone?" Little Ni''s voice is very small, no ups and downs asked.

    "People always have to get used to loneliness." Lan Feng drooped his eyes. He never felt lonely, never felt lonely, until he met that woman

    "Ah Joo. [Fei] Nell sneezed.

    Seeing her sneezing, Lanfeng squatted down, picked her up with one hand, said nothing, and walked into the room

    "Daddy." "Sister Qin Xue said," is it true that when she grows up, she will leave her father

    "Well."

    "Little Ni wants to be with Daddy all the time, OK?"

    "You will grow up one day." Haze breeze light say, the voice is that kind of warm.

    "When you grow up, can''t you stay with Daddy all the time?" Lanni looked at Lanfeng as if she knew nothing.

    "Ah..." Haze wind lips corner more helpless smile, eyes are still warm, continue to walk forward, he said leisurely: "if never see, it will be very lonely." It''s like a joke whispering

    He took her in his arms and just walked back to the corridor from the courtyard. Now Qin Xue came face to face

    "Master." Qin Xue comes to the front and stops.

    "Little Ni is a little frozen. You take her to have some hot soup." LAN Feng said softly, and handed the little girl in her arms to the maid. ,

    "yes." Qin Xue takes Ni''er and holds her in both hands.

    Put down Nell, Lanfeng went to the other side of the corridor alone.

    Xiaoni''s jaw lies on Qin Xue''s shoulder, looking at her father''s back, which is more and more far away. She only feels that back, especially lonely

    At that time, Nell didn''t understand She didn''t understand it until she grew up

    At the top of the mountain, Lanny walked alone in the wind. She thought of all kinds of things when she was a child. She thought of every time when she was in pain, it was daddy who pulled her back from the ghost gate.

    Think of daddy''s gentle eyes I also think of my father''s lonely back

    I don''t know if the eyes of the wind are astringent. A line of tears burst out from her eyes. Nell turned around and looked back at Hua Yinchen with tearful eyes: "I miss him very much I really miss him You know what? My parents, gave me life, and Landwind father is to give me a second life. In this life, I''m afraid he won''t accept any reward from me, and I can''t be around for a long time. I just want to see him once more, even if it''s a glance. "

    With a cry.

    Ordinary Lanny is always indifferent to emotion, but this time it seems that all accumulated emotions are released.

    Looking at his crying pear blossom with rain, the hoarse crying cavity also stabbed Hua Yinchen''s heart. The sword eyebrow was slightly twisted, but I didn''t know what else to say.

    Nier''s hands were behind her, tears blurred her eyes, and she smiled when she cried: "when I was a child, my mother brought me back. Because I miss Lanfeng''s father so much, my brother secretly took me to Beidu as a ship. We secretly went to find Lanfeng, right Hua Yinchen, do you know? That''s when I sneaked out, and I met you. "

    This words, as if the heavy bomb falls in his heart.

    In those days, the picture flashed in his mind again, and Hua Yinchen frowned. He did not think that the fate of her meeting with him was also because of LAN Feng: "girl, don''t cry."

    He approached her, pulled her body, and gently wiped the tears on her face with his thumb.

    Nell closed her eyes and tears fell. She knew that what Hua Yinchen did today was for her good and her family''s good.

    If Qianyue has any plans, any of her actions may endanger her parents

    But, maybe it''s obsession, maybe it''s inexplicable trust in yinqianyue, so she wants to try anyway It''s just that things often go against their wishes.

    She doesn''t blame anyone, but her father and Lanfeng, who are never destined

    "Little girl, believe me, today''s miss is only temporary. You will see each other. " Hua Yinchen''s words are more gentle and firm.

    Lanny didn''t answer. She was silent

    That night, Lanny stayed at the top of the mountain. She sat at one end of the grass and looked at the sky in the distance. Her heart finally settled down.

    And Hua Yinchen has not left, even if she ignored him, he has been standing by her side, from time to time asked her about her childhood and LAN Feng.

    Although the night wind blows cold, her heart is not cold. I don''t know if it''s because of him.

    On the top of the mountain, after watching the sunrise, she closed her eyes unconsciously. When she slept, she had another dependence beside her

    How to get down the mountain? Nell can''t remember at all. She only knew that when she woke up, she was in the company''s lounge.

    When she woke up, Lin Lang came in with food. From Lin Lang''s mouth, Xiao Ni also learned that in fact, in the morning of yesterday, Hua Yinchen secretly sent people to investigate around the mountain.

    The result of the investigation is that there is a real ambush on that mountain

    As for who ambushed, Lin Lang didn''t know, but Lanni also understood that the mountain was remote, and even people seldom appeared in it. It must be a plot to ambush someone.

    It''s hard to say if it''s aimed at her. But we can''t deny It''s even possible that seven or eighty percent of them are coming for her.

    Maybe it''s right that Hua Yinchen didn''t let her go yesterday. It was only out of selfishness and obsession that she was somewhat reluctant.

    She really wants to make things clear face to face with yinqianyue, but she doesn''t know In the future, is there any chance to see you again? Next time I see you, Qianyue, are we still friends or enemies?

    Spend a few days in a flash

    The plane glided over a beautiful arc in the air. Lanny sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside. When the plane landed slowly, she had more feelings in her eyes. After more than two months, she came back to this familiar capital Home

    "It''s all here. Are you going to stay in a daze on the plane?" Hua Yinchen comes to her, clasps her soft body, grabs her shoulder and pulls it up.

 Chapter 1236

    The weather in Nandu is sunny. The warm sunshine is reflected everywhere. The good weather also brings good mood. Su Xiaowu is holding a large number of flowers in her hands, sitting on the sofa and inserting them leisurely.

    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Is Nell back? Looking up, I saw two little guys running in one by one.

    "Little dance aunt."

    "Little dance aunt!" Two 10-year-old children rushed in and rushed into Su Xiaowu''s arms.

    It was a surprise. Xiaowu quickly put down the flowers in her hand and looked at the two children in her arms. The girl has big eyes with water, which looks very cute. The boy also has big eyes with water, which looks even more clever than the girl.

    The girl''s name is Su Wei, the boy''s name is Su Chi. She is 11 years old. She is also a pair of twins. Needless to say, these two children are the sweethearts of Su Jinfeng and huofeier. Of course These two children are also the baby in the heart of the dance naturally.

    "Wei Wei, Chi Chi, when did you two come? My aunt missed you so much."

    "I want to be an aunt, too."

    "I want to." Two children said one by one.

    "By the way, what about your mom and dad?" Little dance looked up.

    At this time, I saw a beautiful shadow come in slowly from the door. Huofei''er was wearing an elegant long skirt and walked in slowly, with long hair pulled up, charming in maturity and a smile on his lips: "these two little guys, as soon as they get off the car, run in at once."

    "Feier." Xiaowu smiles happily. She hasn''t seen huofeier for a long time: "Hey, why do you bring two children here, my brother?"

    "He has an emergency. He can''t leave for a while. It will be late to be able to come to Nandu. But these two little guys miss you very much, so I brought them here first. " Huofei''er went to the sofa and saw the two children with little dance sticking all the time. He smiled helplessly.

    Xiaowu rubs the child''s hair, and her eyes are full of love: "brother is busy with politics, so don''t take time It''s not that big either. "

    "Isn''t it important for Xiaoni to get engaged? When your brother hears about Nell''s engagement, he doesn''t sleep all night. That''s more worrying than marrying his daughter. " Fire flies son to smile.

    And the two children who are wrapped up in Xiaowu on the sofa are still in Xiaowu''s arms one second ago, and then run upstairs to play hand in hand one second later

    Xiaowu stood up and said, "fei''er, take a seat. I''ll make some tea."

    "What kind of tea is it? It''s too much trouble to make." Huofei''er said, reaching up to Xiaowu and holding her arm: "Xiaowu, tell me what you think, and suddenly want to marry Xiaoni."

    "My name is to book my son-in-law early. Now in this society, a good man is just like looking for gold in the desert. It''s not easy to find one, and there are a large number of women who are robbing, so we should take a hole first." Su Xiaowu blinked, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became cunning.

    After listening to your words, huofei''er felt his chin: "you''re right, Hua Yinchen, but the future successor of Hua family, the most eye-catching family in the mainland at present, with first-class character, virtue and ability. This pit is really good. Alas... Weiwei is 11 years old Shall I... "

    Huofei said more and more. Su Xiaowu clapped her sister-in-law on the shoulder: "sister-in-law! Don''t! Vivi is only 11 years old, still a child! How can I get engaged so early. What''s more, Wei Wei''s health is so good. You don''t know where she can compare with our little Ni. Ni''er''s body can''t do anything. She is calm and doesn''t talk. She ah, the situation is different. If I don''t take the initiative to find him a fiance, I don''t think she will get married in her whole life. "

    Su Xiaowu is right about this. Xiaoni''s situation is different from that of being treated. It''s a fact. Naturally, it''s a special situation. It''s handled specially

    "Oh, I''m just joking. Look at your hurry." Huofeier leaned over, picked up the unfilled flowers on the dance table, and arranged them for her. When she got the hyacinth bouquet, Feier''s hand stopped for a while

    Seeing the abnormality of sister-in-law Fei, Xiaowu patted her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the flower? "

    "No, this hyacinth is very beautiful. It just reminds me of someone."

    "Who?"

    "She is also called Xinzi." Feier said leisurely.

    "Shinko? Who?

    "Well? Little dance, don''t you know? "

    "What..." Xiaowu has been stupefied for a long time, Xinzi? There is really no such person in search memory.

    "Your brother''s first love, why, you don''t know?"

    One word awakens the Dreamer: "Oh She ah, you don''t know that my brother is six or seven years older than me. When my brother was in love, I was only 11 years old at 17.8. How can I remember so many things? " Xiaowu doesn''t care. She also has an impression of her brother''s first love. That''s the first girlfriend he made. She has been in love for several years, and then the girl seems to have died.

    However, the most unforgettable thing for Xiaowu is that since her brother''s first girlfriend died, she has never made a girlfriend again. She has been worried about her brother''s loneliness and death. Fortunately, she met huofei''er later.

    "Once, when your brother was drunk, he mentioned her to me..."

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu''s face turned blue: "that, that Sister in law Fei, I dare to swear by my personality that my brother absolutely loves you. Don''t think about it. "

    "Haha, what are you so nervous about? Your brother and I have been together for so many years. Don''t I know about him? I was just curious about what kind of a woman he was talking about. "

    "The past is over. It doesn''t matter what it is. It''s the important person in front of you." Xiaowu holds the hand of huofei''er, who hasn''t had a past, who hasn''t talked about a heartbreaking love. Xiaowu believes that his brother''s original love must be heartbreaking, but the past is only the past.

    Nothing is more important than to live a good life now.

    "Mom..." Suddenly a wind chime like voice interrupted the gossip between Xiaowu and fei''er. At the door of the living room, Lanni and Hua Yinchen had already come in.

    "Aunt." When Hua Yinchen followed in, he politely greeted Xiaowu, and his eyes turned to huofei''er. Naturally, he knew who huofei''er was, and politely nodded: "Mrs. su."

 Chapter 1237

    Huofei''er looks at the past. It''s the first time to see the real person Hua Yinchen. It''s worthy of Xiaowu''s vision. Tut tut. It''s really rare.

    Feier''s eyes were shining with satisfaction. Xiaowu also stood up and blinked at Feier, as if to say "right?"

    Fei''er nodded knowingly.

    "Uncle fei''er." Xiaoni called softly.

    "I haven''t seen Nell for a long time. I feel taller." Huofei''er got up and went over, making a gesture of comparison.

    In this way, Xiaowu also got together and compared. Although it''s not obvious, it''s a little higher than two months ago: "really!"

    At one time, she was worried that Nell was malnourished alone in the east city, but in such a way, she grew taller, so she should be very nutritious!

    Lanny looked down at herself, no special feeling.

    Xiaowu''s eyes turned to Hua Yinchen: "don''t stand, come and sit for a while. Don''t mention it, hidden minister. It''s like coming to your own house. "

    "Good aunt." Hua Yinchen nodded politely.

    "Oh, you call me auntie. How can you call me old, or my sister?" Su Xiaowu touched her face and said.

    "Whoop...!" Huofei''er almost spewed out: "Xiaowu, it''s going to be engaged soon. Sooner or later, it will be changed."

    Several people laughed and talked in the living room. Compared with Nell''s reticence, Hua Yinchen was obviously much more eloquent in front of her elders. He was always very gentlemanly and elegant.

    From time to time, a few subtle movements can make people feel that he is meticulous to Lanny. It gives others a sense of security.

    In the evening, huofeier left with her two children. [иш]

    Hua Yinchen was about to leave when he saw it was getting late, but he was held by Xiaowu. As a result, when it was dark, Lanni finished her dinner and went to sleep on the sofa. "

    " well, Nell is really sleepy. Why don''t you go upstairs to sleep? If you fall asleep here, you will catch cold. " With that, Su Xiaowu goes to the sofa and wants to wake up Nell and go to bed.

    "Let me carry her upstairs." Hua Yinchen comes over, leans over and gently picks up the sleeping girl on the sofa

    Nell snorted twice. When she smelled the familiar smell, she couldn''t help lying in his arms. To others, it was very sweet.

    "Well, the second room on the left is her room upstairs. Little Yinchen is in trouble."

    "Yes."

    Holding Nell upstairs, turn to the second room on the left, push the door in, only to see pink and white lace hanging everywhere in the room

    When Nell was put on the bed and returned to the soft bed from his arms, Nell had some maladjustments. She pursed her lips, murmured softly, and her eyes narrowed and opened

    She saw Hua Yinchen vaguely, with a drowsy whisper in her nose.

    See her open eyes, Hua Yinchen gently patted her forehead: "keep sleeping."

    "Well." Nell nodded sleepily.

    He leaned over, his lips fell on her forehead, and after a quick kiss, he saw her close her eyes again, which turned around and left the bedroom.

    When I came down from upstairs, there was another person in the empty living room.

    "Didn''t you say that Hua Yinchen was also there? What about people? Long yetian didn''t notice the people coming down the stairs. He turned to ask Xiaowu.

    "Go up and put Nell to bed." Xiaowu said, leaning on longyetian''s body, and whispered in a low voice: "yetian, Nell is a little taller. It seems that the hidden minister usually cares about Nell. When they are together, it''s time for you to let go. "

    "If it''s not suitable, let''s have a look!" The Dragon night sky is extremely serious to say, in the eyes is full of sternness, after all is the daughter''s life and death event, is impossible casually.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen has already stepped down from the escalator: "Uncle long, he has also come back." In fact, he doesn''t need to call longyetian uncle, but He is engaged to Lanny, so it''s natural to be cautious about his seniority.

    When the voice came, dragon night sky heard the voice and looked after the past. He put on his father-in-law''s harsh and serious face and was ready to intimidate him. As a result, his cold black eyes fell on Hua Yinchen Dragon night sky eyebrows slightly wrinkled

    He watched Hua Yinchen come down from the escalator. No matter his posture or his movements, he had the shadow of Hua Muchen. Although the two brothers were quite different in appearance, they were very similar, especially those eyes

    A kind of deep nostalgia surged on the heartache. The severe moment one second before the Dragon night was gone. Instead, it was more friendly

    Su Xiaowu leans on the sofa and looks at the changes in her husband''s eyes with her cheek. She can''t help but smile a little bit more. Maybe only she can understand why she looks like this at night.

    At that time, Huahua left, and left her with too many regrets. In Hua Yinchen''s body, there is a shadow of Hua Hua. When she first saw it, she was inexplicably kind

    Taking a deep breath, Xiaowu beckoned: "xiaoyinchen, come and sit down."

    This words, just pulled back the wandering dragon night sky, put up the look between the eyebrows, see the flower hidden minister came over: "many years no see, how are your parents recently?"

    "Thank you, uncle long. My parents are all right."

    "Well." The Dragon night sky nodded, the tone was gentle many.

    Hua Yinchen took a look at the time: "it''s not early, then I won''t disturb you to rest, go back first."

    "It''s so late. I''d better stay here." Xiaowu said enthusiastically. From the very beginning, she didn''t take Hua Yinchen as an outsider.

    "Thank you for Aunt Su''s kindness, but there are still some things I want to discuss with my parents in person after the engagement ceremony."

    "Oh, yes." Xiaowu nods with a smile, which doesn''t make her stay.

    Hua Yinchen nods to longyetian. After saying goodbye, he leaves.

    As an elder, longyetian could not have sent hidden ministers of flowers at all. However, he was usually cold and serious, but for the first time, he sent hidden ministers of flowers out of the dragon family.

    "Uncle long, it''s very polite. You don''t need to send it. I''ll go back myself." Hua Yinchen is elegant with every move.

    Dragon night sky looked at him, took out a cigarette and handed it to him.

    Hua Yinchen smiled politely: "thank you. I''m quitting. Uncle long, is there anything else to explain? " It can be seen that the other party seems to have something to say to himself, and then he doesn''t leave.

    Long yetian took back his cigarette, but he didn''t smoke it, and put it back in his pocket: "we, the elders, urged us, but the marriage, whether we were engaged or not, is ultimately up to the young people to make their own decisions. Do you two think about it clearly?" Said coldly.

 Chapter 1238

    In longyetian''s view, there are still some worries about her daughter''s future.

    Hua Yinchen smiled gracefully: "if you don''t think about it, how can you come back and get engaged casually? Please feel free to teach me your daughter, and I will take care of her. "

    The black eyes turned slightly and fell on Hua Yinchen. He was silent for a moment: "although your brother seemed to be uninhibited on the surface, once he got serious, all his thoughts would be put on it..."

    That seems to be the words of memory, but Hua Yinchen can also hear the meaning: "from the moment of deciding to get engaged, it is serious."

    "Ah Well, go back. "

    "Well." Hua Yinchen just left.

    In the dark, dragon night sky sighed and went back to the living room

    "What''s the sigh?" Little dance came to her husband in a flash.

    The Dragon shook his head coldly in the night. The recognition of Hua Yinchen also means that he really wants to marry his daughter. The feeling in his heart is really mixed.

    Su Xiaowu''s lips started to smile, took the hand of long yetian and jokingly said: "I don''t know who it was, but I wanted to put on a serious face to scare the little hidden minister. As a result The moment I see someone, the momentum is gone. [иш] "

    in this world, Su Xiaowu is the only one who dares to tease the Dragon night sky so recklessly.

    "Seeing him always reminds me of Hua Muchen."

    "Yes In other words, I haven''t been to Huahua''s cemetery for a long time. Let''s go to Huahua''s cemetery after they get married. " We should also tell Huahua the good news.

    "Well."

    Hua family, as the leader of business in the four countries, Hua Yinchen''s engagement banquet has naturally attracted the world''s attention. Moreover, the engagement object is the daughter of Nandu longyetian and Su Xiaowu!

    As soon as the news came out, it was a sensation.

    Think of Nandu. Although it''s different from the West City, it''s not monarchy, but politics is also in the hands of longyetian. Although there''s no title of monarch, everyone knows that he''s the emperor of Nandu.

    Besides Su Xiaowu, behind every successful man, there is a woman. And Su Xiaowu is not only the woman behind the Dragon night sky, but also the woman standing out. When it comes to the Dragon night sky, who doesn''t mention the name of Su Xiaowu? A woman, no matter in the military or political circles, is extremely skillful. In addition, a pharmacist or a pharmacist has pushed the development of the pharmacist industry of the whole southern capital directly to the northern capital. In the past ten years, she is going to keep pace with the pharmaceutical industry of the northern capital.

    Moreover, Su Xiaowu is the sister of Su Jinfeng, the king of Xicheng.

    In this way, although it''s a small engagement banquet, it involves the military and political affairs of the southern capital, the military and political affairs of the western city, and the business status of Huajia in this continent. Everyone knows that such a marriage is very important!

    Night filled, this attracted the attention of the whole world engagement banquet, a strong start.

    The grand hall, the palace lamp flickering, Symphony Orchestra in the corner of the place, has been playing elegant and light music, extravagant layout, giving a feeling of trance.

    And no one who can come to this engagement party is not the top celebrity in the world. How many people come to congratulate in person.

    Of course, such a scene, too brilliant, too grand, almost a rare scene in a few years. [ишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишишиш.

    Lanny walked into the banquet in a long white dress, her hair was high and she had a crystal hairpin on her ear. Today, she is the main character of the wedding party.

    Also just changed the light makeup, a pair of empty eyes, for such a scene, there is no expression, even if everyone is smiling, but she still didn''t even move her eyebrows.

    As she walked slowly down, almost everyone looked at her.

    For many years, it has been said that there is a mysterious daughter in the dragon family. This is the first time that Nell has appeared in front of so many people as a daughter of the dragon family, which naturally attracts many curious eyes. ,

    walked down the escalator in the lobby. Before everyone could get close, Hua Yinchen in a white suit appeared under the escalator and gracefully extended his hand to her

    Usually, Nell is wearing flat heels, no curling hair, with neat bangs. She looks like a teenage girl.

    Today, the high-heeled shoes with coiled hair and long skirts, although the childishness has not faded from her face, what you can see more is that she is noble and dazzling.

    Hua Yinchen takes Nell''s hand, turns around, gently arranges the crooked decoration on the shoulder of her skirt, whispers, "who asked you to cushion your chest?"

    Nell''s neck shrank, she just padded a little, even her mother didn''t find out, how did he see it? "How do you know?" she said softly

    "Ah You can see it at a glance. "

    Nell''s heart was in a shell.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes fell and looked at the tail of her long skirt: "even if you pad your chest, why do you barely wear such high heels?"

    Although there is a long skirt covering, and can''t see how high the high-heeled shoes are in the end, but standing beside Nell, Hua Yinchen can feel that she must have stepped on a pair of hate sky high under her feet.

    "For the overall effect, do you want to be told that you are engaged to a little girl with a dry, creamy smell?" She also made a thoughtful decision.

    For a long time, she was always regarded as a child, usually indifferent, but in such an occasion, also do not want to let people have the opportunity to gossip.

    "Ah You are a little girl. I have nothing to be afraid of. " Hua Yinchen smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid that you''ll fall down if you don''t stand stably. That''s what..." The meaningful words are lengthened, but the later words are not said

    But Nell''s face was a little dark, and she thought that if she wrestled For a moment, Nell can''t even speak.

    Hua Yinchen said with a smile: "so, in order not to wrestle, you''d better hold on to me."

    "Well!" Nell nods her head hard, but she doesn''t know whether there''s any fun in the words of Guan Hua Yinchen. The most important thing at present is not to wrestle!

    Two people hold hands, the man is too dazzling, the woman is too dazzling, these two people together, like the bright stars, do not know how many people to envy.

    Su Xiaowu has been busy for a long time. There are too many acquaintances to greet each other. Fortunately, those big relatives and friends, such as Huangfu Yu, xiaoce, Murong Weiyang, Weiyin and LUOQI, don''t need her to greet each other.

    Instead, they were asked to help greet the guests.

 Chapter 1241

    "Ah Zixuan, what are you doing? Where are you going to lend me? " Dream Qiao asked behind.

    "Little Ni said she wanted to see you."

    "Oh." Dream Qiao nodded, looked back at Tang Hao, who was still standing in the same place, and cried out from afar: "Xuechang, then you play for yourself first, and I''ll go to do something else. Come back to you later... "

    Zixuan''s face was cold all the time. Hearing the voice she was shouting from afar, the strength of pulling her palm could not help but increase a few points.

    Mengqiao obviously felt the strength of his hand, and the corners of his lips pulled up a sly smile. Although he followed him, he came to him several steps: "Zixuan, you don''t seem to be in a good mood..."

    "Yes?" Zixuan glanced at her, and her face was as heavy as before.

    "No? There''s a big black word on your face now. " Dream qiaolabuan''s smile was big, and he took longzixuan''s arm by hand: "you should not be Are you jealous? "

    "All right." A simple two word answer.

    "Well, what do you mean?" Dream Qiao bit to bite a tooth, in the heart all some anxious, that is jealous after all? Or not jealous? Click... It''s really disturbing!

    "A dream." Nell saw her elder brother pull Mengqiao from afar, immediately released Hua Yinchen''s hand, and ran towards Mengqiao in a few steps.

    Dream Qiao''s attention turns: "ah, little Ni. Tut tut Tut, you are really shining today. " Said, bent over to Lanny''s ear, whispered: "Congratulations, the strategy of Hua Yinchen succeeded."

    Nell snorted. Strategy? Then I looked at Hua Yinchen with contempt Successful strategy?! A question mark was immediately capitalized in my mind.

    The engagement ceremony was going on like a raging fire. Lanni and Huayin minister had never been free, but fortunately, there were strangers coming, and Huayin minister was standing in front of them. Basically, Nell was like a decoration, and she didn''t need to worry about anything.

    The lively engagement banquet, from the beginning to the end, soon came down, from the beginning to the end, Nell also met the flower master, but only did not see the mother of Hua Yinchen.

    "Why don''t you see your aunt?" Lanni pulls the sleeve of the lacquered hidden minister.

    "I''m probably busy with something else."

    "Oh."

    "It''s almost over. You go to the dressing room first." Hua Yinchen suddenly turns.

    "What are you doing in the dressing room?"

    "Change into something more comfortable."

    "Oh." Nell nodded and went to the dressing room alone. Before the engagement banquet was over, she went to change clothes first. All along, mom and Dad loved her the most. They were well protected from childhood to the most. But in a moment, they seemed to be around him. They were more protected.

    The engagement banquet is coming to an end, many people are reluctant to return, and few people have left. On the contrary, Hua''s mother, Zheng Wenya, hasn''t been in the wedding since she ordered it.

    Even when the engagement banquet was half held, she came out to breathe. Facing the congratulations from the people inside, she felt like a mountain was piled up in her heart.

    It''s only because of her face that she forced her face to smile. She didn''t feel where the joy came from.

    Zheng Wenya walked alone in the garden outside the engagement banquet.

    "Meow" suddenly a black cat jumped up from the tree and fell in front of Zheng Wenya.

    Zheng Wenya, who loves cats naturally, is attracted by the black cat. Where is the cat from here? Thinking about The cat''s tail swayed and walked out of the yard gracefully.

    Zheng Wenya followed the black cat jokingly, all the way out of the wedding garden. On the sidewalk, the black cat suddenly ran up, swished, jumped into the arms of a sitting figure on the side of the road.

    Under the dim yellow light, Zheng Wenya looked at the figure. It wasn''t a stray cat. She thought that when she wanted to turn around and go back to the engagement banquet

    "Meow..." The cat gave a cry.

    Maybe it was the sound of the cat that attracted Zheng Wenya''s eyes. She saw the side face holding the cat figure under the street lamp. Her pupils trembled: "you..." Stunned and staring at the man holding the cat, the whole face turned white instantly!!

    At this time, at the gate of the garden where the wedding banquet was booked, there was a figure sitting on a thick branch, looking out of the road from afar: "hee hee Hee hee hee Hee hee... "

    The sound of laughter is clear and weird.

    Dream Qiao just came out of the wedding banquet. As soon as he went to the garden, he heard the strange laughter and shivered: "this, what strange voice?" Said to look around.

    "Well?" Tang Hao snorted.

    "Didn''t the seniors hear that? Just as if someone was laughing, it seemed to be outside. "

    " yes, you''re wrong. " Tang Hao holds Meng Qiao''s hand.

    Mengqiao lowers his head slowly, and Xuechang''s hand is very beautiful, especially the middle finger of his hand is surrounded by a scorpion tattoo, just like a ring, which looks like a gentle Xuechang and has a lot of personality.

    Slowly, he took his hand out of the palm of the master''s hand and put his hands behind him: "master, what you are doing today is too obvious."

    "Don''t you want to make longzixuan jealous? I''m doing a lot of work. " Tang Hao smiled softly: "however, it seems that the effect on that ice face man is not good."

    "Take your time, no hurry, no hurry!" Dream Qiao playfully blinked an eye, it is the so-called competition, there is motivation. She has worked hard for so many years alone, and now she has to find foreign aid

    She studied alone in Dongcheng for more than one year. Because of the reason of grade skipping, she was the youngest in the school and was taken care of by no less people. Tang Hao, who had been helping her senior since the beginning, could be said to be half of her blue face confidant.

    Tang Hao smiled and put his hand on Mengqiao''s shoulder: "if the ice hole face can''t see you, you can also choose to put into my arms."

    "Yes." Dream Qiao grins.

    "Well? Seriously? "

    "Seriously! But I believe that even the coldest iceberg will melt one day. " Dream Qiao eyes sharp a squint, this truth but aunt Su said personally, people, do not insist on biting teeth to the end, how can you easily give up?

    After the engagement, Nell finally got the license to stay in Dongcheng. This time, she didn''t go furtively, but left openly.

    For longyetian, although she loves her daughter''s being outside alone, she can say what she says and throw out water.

 Chapter 1239

    Dragon night sky was surrounded by a group of people from the beginning of the party

    Besides, Su Jinfeng is almost the same as the Dragon night sky. There is no need to go to them. They have been well received by a group of people.

    "Oh, HuaLao, Congratulations! He married the dragon family. I think the business in Nandu will be monopolized by the flower family. " Of course, as the owner of the man''s side, the old man Hua is also surrounded by a group of people, which is a congratulation.

    Old man Hua could not close his mouth for a long time, and his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling: "thank you, thank you for all kinds of things. Everyone came to join us today, and I''m here to thank you."

    "Eh? Why don''t you see your wife, master Hua? "

    "Oh, I''m busy in the lounge. I forget it if you don''t tell me. I''ll see him." Hua Laozi was smiling, so he left the crowd and went all the way to the rest room.

    When I got to my wife''s lounge, I pushed open the door and saw her alone sitting on the sofa, staring.

    "Elegant, what are you doing? The engagement dinner has officially started. What else are you doing sitting alone in the room? Don''t you get out yet? " Hua Laozi went over, only to catch his wife.

    Zheng Wenya turned to her side, not younger than Su Xiaowu. Today''s lady Hua is already in her early 60s. Although she is well maintained, she still has a few strands of white silk on her temples.

    You know, between Hua Muchen and Hua Yinchen, there is an age difference of about 16.

    "Oh, I just feel helpless in my heart. What is that? At that time, my eldest son married Su Xiaowu. Now, my youngest son wants to marry Su Xiaowu''s daughter. I can''t get through this in my heart. " Zheng Wenya covered her heart and shook her head with some rejection in her eyes.

    "Elegant, what are you talking about? It was a fake marriage between Muchen and Su Xiaowu. You don''t know. Different meaning!! Moreover, in the past 13 years, not many people know that. Even if we know, we clarified everything according to Muchen''s will in those days, which will not be criticized. Also, Lanny that child I look clever, I look like, what do you mind? Young people like it, don''t they? " The flower old man is persuading painstakingly.

    Zheng Wenya shook her head: "others don''t know, but I know!! For 13 years, Muchen has been gone for 13 years, but the scar in my heart still hurts when I think of it. At that time, knowing that Muchen had that kind of disease, I was looking forward to his leaving a child, and as a result His marriage to Su Xiaowu is just a farce. I didn''t pursue anything. I understand their young people. I don''t blame Su Xiaowu for anything. She has been suffering all the way. However, I always think of our Muchen''s affairs, and my heart hurts. Now, my hidden minister is going to marry Su Xiaowu''s daughter. When I see her, I will think about Muchen I... I... "

    From the beginning, the blind date was decided by old man Hua. Because there was no coercion, Zheng Wenya didn''t take it seriously. As a result, who knows, in just a few months, he really wanted to be engaged.

    "Well, don''t say it. Your heart hurts. It''s all your own imagination. When you''re old, you love to think about things! A good engagement, don''t frown, it''s a happy thing! " The old flower scolded.

    Zheng Wenya still didn''t have any smile and his face was heavy: "master, I really can''t accept it. I want to calm down."

    "Calm down what?! People outside are asking where you have gone. How do you make dragon night like this? What do you think of Su Xiaowu? Isn''t it humiliating to the flower family? It''s also our family''s blessing that Yinchen can marry such a good daughter-in-law as Xiaoni. Don''t be upset at this age!! "

    In the yelling of the flower master, Zheng Wenya barely propped up, and then walked out of the rest room

    The banquet is still lively. In the laughter, the nobles come and go back. As the protagonist, Hua Yinchen always attracts many women''s attention.

    It''s a pity that we all have that thief''s heart, but we don''t have the courage to talk to him.

    No way, who let mingcao have a master? What''s more, this Lord, who nobody dared to provoke, is the daughter of longyetian. That''s the real golden body!

    So, also can only see, in the heart shed saliva good.

    "Ah, look, that''s general Long''s son, longzixuan!" There was no chance for Hua Yinchen. Everyone turned their eyes to longzixuan.

    Zixuan is dressed in a black suit. When he doesn''t talk, he has a cold face. He doesn''t know how many people will fall under the jeans.

    Girls, beauties, one by one with a wolf like tiger following longzixuan: "I heard, he is not full of 20."

    "Is it? It looks so mature and delicious. "

    "It''s my food."

    There were more voices and eyes around him. Zixuan''s eyes were only his baby sister. He walked a few steps and nodded with Hua Yinchen: "today, Xiaoni is really beautiful."

    "Brother..." When she sees her brother, she always smiles.

    "Mr. Hua, my sister will ask you more in the future. If you want to bully my sister, I will definitely go to your company and find you to settle accounts. " Long Zixuan said that although it was a threat, there was no hostility at all.

    "Well, I''m afraid that''s not the chance." Hua Yinchen said jokingly.

    Xiaoni loosed the arm bend of Hua Yinchen and pulled the sleeve of longzixuan: "brother, is Mengqiao back? How come I haven''t seen anyone? "

    Longzixuan''s attention was then diverted: "yes, qiao''er should be back."

    "Will you go and find her for me? I have something else to ask her, but I haven''t seen her. "

    "Good." Sister''s request, longzixuan once refused, nodded, and immediately looked at the most lively place in the lobby.

    After her brother left, Nell looked up at Hua Yinchen and said, "am I going to say hello to your parents first?"

    "No hurry."

    "Oh."

    "Tired? Would you like to sit down for a while? " Hua Yinchen looked down at her long dress, frowned slightly, and worried that she was wearing high heels too hard.

    Lanny shook her head.

    How many other people have envied for their intimate actions? Alas, the people around you, I don''t know who they envied. Envy Hua Yinchen. They married such a small and lovely girl with family background.

    Envy Lani. Who knows that Hua Yinchen is young and promising when he can marry this husband? He has brains, strength, elegance and ability. He is as handsome as NIMA. He will wake up when he marries her.

    Looking at the behavior of those two people, it''s just like the story in the fairy tale world

 Chapter 1240

    Here, longzixuan searched for a while, but did not find Mengqiao. Instead, he found Huangfu Yu: "Uncle Yu."

    "Oh, xiaoxuanxuan, come here." Huangfu''s lips are still as evil as those in those days. Those eyes are bewitching.

    Longzixuan went over, his face turned black and whispered, "Uncle Yu, can you take out the small characters for so many people?"

    "Ah I''m used to it Huangfu Yu said, starting to hook his hair around his ears and sideburns, and putting it behind his ears, he was still as unruly as before. He laid his hand on his shoulder leisurely, but didn''t flirt with him. "What''s the matter? Are you looking for qiao''er?"

    "Well, it''s said that Mengqiao has also come back. Why hasn''t she been seen?" With that, Zixuan looked around again. The engagement banquet had already begun for a while, and she didn''t know where she was crazy.

    Huangfu''s Royal lips made a smile: "qiao''er, here it is." Said, pointed to a corner of the banquet.

    Because the lobby is too big, there are many people coming and going. Zixuan looks at the past along the line of sight, and doesn''t see the shadow of dream: "where?"

    "You don''t know what to eat in the corner. Qiao''er is also a greedy cat." Said Huangfu Yu.

    Longzixuan has nodded: "Oh, well, I''ll go to find qiao''er first."

    "Ah, wait." Huangfu Yu holds longzixuan and gathers his ear again: "xiaoxuanxuan, you say, our qiao''er has been chasing you for so many years, you don''t care at all?"

    "Er Uncle Yu, how can you make fun of me? "

    "I mean it."

    "You are joking every day. When did you say it really?" Zixuan''s lips twitched for a while. At least he has been following Huangfu Yu since he was a child. He is very clear about Huangfu Yu''s character. He is always funny and enjoys it.

    It is undeniable that many of the habits of Mengqiao are also learned from Huangfu Yu.

    "Well, I''ll go to qiao''er first." Then he left him.

    Looking at the back of longzixuan, Huangfu Yu sighed and joked with Xuanxuan every day. He finally said something serious, but he didn''t believe it.

    Forget it It''s a long time, young people''s feelings You can do it slowly, and it will come out.

    This way, longzixuan quickly walked to the corner on the other side of the lobby, through the crowd, and finally saw the familiar figure.

    "A dream." Shouting, he went over.

    The wipe back turned around. At this time, there were several strawberries in Mengqiao''s mouth. When she saw longzixuan coming, she swallowed them forcefully, swallowed all the strawberries in her mouth, and then she suddenly showed a bright smile, opened her arms and rushed to longzixuan.

    When the hug was warm and could be held, Zixuan reached out and directly held Mengqiao''s shoulder, which did not completely hold up: "qiao''er, what are you doing in public?"

    I didn''t hold it up. My dream turned red and I pouted. I hugged my hands around my chest and said angrily, "what''s the matter with the public? Can''t I hold you in the public?"

    "Good, good, hold." Looking at her face, Zixuan opened her arms helplessly.

    The brilliant smile came back to his mouth again. Mengqiao jumped over and hugged longzixuan with joy. However, the hug didn''t last long, just like a long goodbye friend, he patted each other''s back.

    Soon the dream warped on the initiative to release, sweet smile on the lips: "last time in the east city, you go is very fast, so do not want to play with me?"

    "Play what? You go to school in Dongcheng. Am I there to delay your study? "

    "If you like, I''d be happy to let you delay." Dream Qiao said smilingly, that expression, sweet are almost tired of the dead.

    Zi Xuan has long been used to saying such things by Mengqiao. Now, it seems that it is not the same thing: "yes, Xiaoni said..."

    "Up!" Suddenly, from the other side came another male voice.

    Zixuan''s words were broken by the sudden shout, almost at the same time as the dream, looking at the source of the voice.

    Not far away, a man in a blue striped suit came over with a small cup of cake in his hand. The man was very tall, tall, handsome and steady, looking in his early 20s.

    "Well, here you have strawberry cake. Great. " Dream Qiao waved, until the man approached, hurriedly took the cake.

    "Your friend?" The man looked at the dream tenderly and looked at longzixuan in doubt.

    Mengqiao licked the cream and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce Zixuan. His name is Tang Hao. He is the senior of our school. Also, my new boyfriend. "

    "Boyfriend?" Longzixuan was stunned for a while, so he carefully looked at the man named Tang Hao here.

    However, Tang Hao was very calm, and smiled politely: "Oh, you are longzixuan. I used to hear that Qiao would often talk about you. I heard that you were friends who grew up together. I often take care of you. Thank you

    As he spoke, he extended his hand to longzixuan in a friendly way.

    Zixuan looks at the outstretched hand, cold face, hand also outstretched, two people hold together

    Tang Hao always smiled politely, but the strength of the handshake was deliberately increased. The smile was obviously provocative: "I heard that today is your sister''s engagement ceremony, congratulations."

    And longzixuan is as indifferent as usual. Although he feels the provocation of the other side, he still has no expression, only those eyes are much colder than usual: "thank you."

    "It''s a great engagement atmosphere. I hope to get engaged with Qiao as soon as possible. "

    "It''s too early for Mr. Tang to say that."

    , "Oh, sooner or later, do not all people has the final say?" Tang Hao smiled, his eyes narrowed, as if deliberately.

    "Ah..." Zixuan''s cold smile.

    Seemingly friendly, but gunpowder full of handshake, finally released.

    And dream Qiao as if nothing had happened next to eat cake, soon finished the small cup of cake.

    When Tang Hao turned around, he took out the paper towel: "how can I eat all over my mouth?" As he said this, he had already leaned over gently.

    Later, Zixuan suddenly reached out his hand and pulled dreamqiao over. In an instant, the action of wiping his mouth was empty. He put one hand around his shoulder: "Oh, I''m sorry, I have something to look for qiao''er. Let''s borrow her first... "

    With that, longzixuan drags Mengqiao to the other side of the hall.

 Chapter 1242

    What''s more, it''s impossible for parents to be their children''s umbrellas for the rest of their lives. They need children to go out and roam by themselves one day.

    How can I really grow up without experiencing some ups and downs?

    After the engagement, Xiaoni still needs to visit Huajia, so she can go back to Dongcheng with huayinchen. As the largest enterprise in Nandu, the owner of Huajia is also very luxurious in Nandu.

    Early, Hua Yinchen and Lanni come to the flower house. As soon as they get to the door, the old man is waiting at the door. Seeing Lanni get off, the happy answer goes up: "Xiaoni, welcome."

    "Uncle Hua." Nell called politely.

    "Ah! Come in, come in, come here, don''t be polite, think of this as your own home. "

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    All the way to the living room of Hua''s house, she sat down and took a look around. She still didn''t see Hua Yinchen''s mother: "how about Auntie?"

    "Early in the morning, I didn''t see her either. I didn''t know what I was up to." Hua said casually and didn''t care too much.

    "Mom. [Fei] "at this time, Hua Yinchen looked at the other part of the living room, and saw Zheng Wenya coming over with a black cat in his hand. When he was about to go to the sofa, he put down the black cat.

    "Elegant, where have you been? Here comes little Ni." Hua said quickly.

    Zheng Wenya nodded and looked at her son, which slowly fell on Nell. She smiled and nodded.

    Nell also immediately stood up politely: "good aunt. I''m Lanny. " Is this the first time we met?

    "Well. What are you doing standing? Sit down. " Zheng Wenya said and came over: "Miss LAN, I''m here early in the morning. Have you had breakfast?"

    "Yes." Nell nodded.

    Four people sat on the sofa, the flower old man asked: "by the way, what time do you leave today''s plane?"

    "Three in the afternoon." Hua Yinchen replied.

    "Oh, Yinchen, I''ve heard something about Dongcheng recently. It''s about Dongcheng and the military region losing their cooperation opportunities..." Hua Laozi''s face is dull for a while. It''s really a big deal. He hasn''t found the time to talk with his son in detail. Although the atmosphere is not suitable now, he still has to talk about it face to face.

    See two people talk, Zheng Wenya stood up: "Lan miss, this is the first time you come to flower house, I take you out for a walk."

    "Good." Nell gets up and leaves the lobby with Zheng Wenya. The flower family is full of maids everywhere. The front and back gardens, big and small, are also brilliant.

    Two people walk in the garden one by one.

    Zheng Wenya is silent all the time, but she always takes Lanni to the back yard. It''s not like there are back and forth maids walking in the front yard. The backyard is very quiet.

    Two people have been speechless, know to go to the backyard, Lanni suddenly stopped.

    Zheng Wenya looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"

    "Auntie, do you have anything to say to me?" Asked Nell calmly.

    Zheng Wenya''s eyes narrowed, with some vicissitudes in them. She was really a smart girl: "ha ha, you really deserve to be that woman''s child. You are as smart as your mother."

    Lani looks at Zheng Wenya in silence. From today''s meeting, she always feels that Hua Yinchen''s mother''s attitude towards her is not right.

    Zheng Wenya beckoned: "come here and sit here."

    Nell went over and they sat on the stone chair in the pavilion, waiting for Zheng Wenya to speak in silence.

    "Miss LAN, they say that parents should not participate in children''s affairs. However, I have a few questions for you."

    "Well?"

    "Miss LAN, do you really love our hidden Minister?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanni was shocked for a moment. If it was before, she would nod her head without hesitation, because she knew that she liked Hua Yinchen, but Now when she tries to distinguish between ordinary feelings and love, she inevitably hesitates.

    Seeing Lanny''s late reply, Zheng Wenya said again, "do you think it''s strange that I ask you this kind of question?"

    "No." Lanny shook her head and said, "I''m just curious. What''s my opinion on our engagement when my aunt asked me so?"

    She beautifully took the questions she had just asked, and if she asked them, she would not beat around the Bush to poke Zheng Wenya''s purpose.

    Zheng Wenya chuckles. The little girl is really smart in ice and snow. If she was not su Xiaowu''s daughter, she might like the child very much: "Miss LAN, although she is abrupt, as a mother, I still have to say something..."

    Nell just listened.

    "I hope you can Peace, break up... "

    The day after the engagement, the parents of the other side said such words, which was undoubtedly like an atomic bomb exploded. If you were another woman, you would have been stupid.

    But Lanny is still calm as always: "why?"

    This calm, let Zheng Wenya is surprised, she thought this little girl would be crazy, but did not expect, the other side than her calm: "you are not suitable. Yinchen is nine years older than you. He just treats you as a little sister. Now it''s just engagement, and there''s a way out. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny is silent.

    Nell has been silent. Zheng Wenya is a little worried. She can''t see any information from the little girl''s face. She has lived for more than 60 years. Now, she can''t understand a little girl''s mind: "Miss LAN, a marriage without being blessed won''t be happy. You are still young. I hope you can find your real happiness later..."

    "A marriage not blessed by its parents is really sad. But, mother, please believe that your son is enough to give her the future. " Suddenly a low male voice came out.

    Lani and Zheng Wenya look at the source of the voice almost at the same time.

    I saw Hua Yinchen put one hand in his trouser pocket, and came over gracefully. His eyes narrowed, with some sharpness in them. From yesterday, he saw that his mother''s mind was not right. Now he and Lani came out alone. How could they think that it should not be so simple

    "Hidden minister You... " Zheng Wenya was surprised that her son would come out at this time.

    Hua Yinchen steps gracefully to Lanni''s side, claps her hand gently on Lanni''s head, ignores Zheng Wenya, and looks down at the little girl: "little girl, how about the flower family? Do you like it? "

    "Well."

    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the backyard." With that, Hua Yinchen reaches out to Nell.

 Chapter 1243

    Lanni naturally put her hand on Hua Yinchen''s palm quietly, and was pulled up by him. They turned around to leave the partial court.

    Zheng Wenya was left alone, looking at her son and Lanni to leave. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her teeth were clenched. After a long time, she said, "wait!"

    Hua Yinchen stopped and looked back. "What else can I do for my mother?"

    "I don''t allow you to get married!" In a word, firmly blurted out, Zheng Wenya a few steps toward her son Xiaoni walked over: "you two are not suitable."

    "Ah What does the mother think is right? "

    "Anyway, she''s not for you." Zheng Wenya takes a look at Lani. Although there is no animosity in her eyes, she is somewhat repelled.

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen''s funny and leisurely smile, still elegant: "who do you think is suitable?"

    "Did I find a woman more suitable to marry you, and you two just cancel the engagement?" Zheng Wenya raised her eyes with confidence.

    Hua Yinchen said with ease: "I don''t think anyone is more suitable to be my wife than her."

    Nell stood beside her. Although she had not spoken, her heart was full of ups and downs. She looked at Hua Yinchen and thought of what he said after that day

    Remember, mother often said, a man''s saliva, a nail. At that time, Hua Yinchen said that she would marry her. She just listened casually. Now it seems that he is really serious.

    "Ha ha." Zheng Wenya chuckled twice, not angry: "hidden minister, you are wrong. There is a woman more suitable to be your wife than her! Come out... "

    With that, Zheng looked at the corner of the corridor in front of the yard.

    Ni''er and Hua Yinchen''s eyes follow the past, only to see a figure coming out slowly from the corner, which is a slender girl.

    Wearing a knee high dress, a long wavy hair is blown by the breeze, she has a tall body, when approaching slowly

    The sun reflected on her side face, and gradually made her face clear.

    Lanni stared at the girl coming, her face became more and more stiff, her eyes were more and more surprised. Until the girl came near, Nell was surprised and said, "ah "I don''t know!"

    "Gu Lu?" Hua Yinchen also frowned slightly and looked at the approaching woman with some doubts in her eyes.

    Gu Zhen''s eyes are slightly drooping, and his face is showing some escape color. It seems that he is in a dilemma. He is only willing to come here

    "Aunt, what''s the matter? She is... What is it? " Nell''s eyes are always on her body. However, it''s not already Did you die jumping into the sea? Is she

    or is this a person who looks exactly alike?

    When Gu Zhen slowly approached the three people, the eyes of escape and embarrassment formally aimed at the two people. One pair of eyes seemed to be with water, and the mouth was hoarse: "little ni Hidden ministers... OK, long time no see... "

    She almost said it in a hoarse voice. After that, she burst into tears.

    In the quiet garden, the wind was howling. At that moment, the time seemed to be at a standstill. Both Xiaoni and huayinchen''s eyes fell on Gu Gu in surprise. They couldn''t believe that this was the real scene for a long time.

    "I don''t know? You... Is it really you? " Nell came back early, shaking words broke the deadlock.

    Gu''s tears were more fierce. He wiped his tears while sobbing and nodded with a choking voice: "well, it''s me, it''s me. Did I scare you so suddenly? "

    "What''s going on?" Hua Yinchen''s voice was obviously calm. After a short surprise, he looked down at his mother standing behind him.

    As soon as Zheng Wenya''s eyes were shining, although she heard about it, she didn''t expect that the relationship between Gu Zhen and Lanni seemed to be good. She said: "last night, when you were engaged to the wedding banquet, I went out for a stroll. Who knows that I met her not far away from the engagement banquet, so And brought her back. "

    At that time, she was scared to death. In the evening, she suddenly saw Gu Zhen and thought that he had run into a ghost.

    "Last night?" Generally speaking, Nell is also an exclamation point and then an exclamation point. She looks at Gu Zhen in amazement.

    She has too many questions about what happened in the bay of death a month ago and what happened in this month?!

    What''s all this about?

    Similarly, Hua Yinchen has the same doubts as Xiaoni.

    Feeling these two people''s doubts, Gu Xi sipped his lips, took a deep breath, dried the tears on his face, and finally stabilized his mood: "a month ago, because I was not feeling well, I wanted to die for a while, and went to the Gulf of death..." When talking about this, Gu thought of the despair at that time.

    She willfully said that in front of the media, but in the end, she lost everything. At that time, she felt that the world was over.

    The secret of deception has been revealed, unable to face the departure of Hua Yinchen, so he went to the "Gulf of death".

    As she spoke, Gu Xiao raised her eyes and glanced at her. She believed that Hua Yinchen understood what was wrong with what she said.

    I took a sniff and continued, "when my mother and I called, half way down, I fell off the edge of the cliff in the bay of death because I was so excited!"

    Lani also listened carefully. No wonder at that time, she would find Gu Yun''s shoes in the cliff. It turned out that she fell down

    Then Gu continued: "after falling, I lost my consciousness, but I was so confused that I could feel someone saving me. I''ve been in the dark. I don''t even know if it''s life or death. By the time I woke up, a month had passed, and my family had a funeral for me. "

    Said, tears burst out again.

    Zheng Wenya''s heart hurt when she was watching. She quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her tears and said: "God is hanging over us to save her. I''m sorry. I dare not go home because of the funeral. I dare not even show myself outside in the daytime these days. "

    "Then why did you come to Nandu?" Hua Yinchen then asked.

    "I......" Gu Zhen lowered his head: "I heard that you are going to have an engagement ceremony with Xiaoni, so you came here. I was outside the engagement dinner last night, but I didn''t dare to go in. I''m such a dead man. You must scare all the people inside. Ah... "

 Chapter 1244

    As he said that, Gu Zhen himself laughed and cried. It can be seen that Gu Zhen seemed to mind that he would be held a funeral and treated as a dead person.

    "How can it be? It''s good that you come back alive." Lanny''s plain face slowly showed a smile, although surprised, but at least for this moment, she was really happy for Gu Yun.

    "It''s ok if you''re OK. Everything else doesn''t matter." Hua Yinchen also said lightly, although Gu Yun was willful, he naturally didn''t want her to encounter bad things after 13 years of getting along and 13 years of love.

    There seems to be a lot more to reminisce about the past.

    But Zheng Wenya can''t wait for them to talk about their family routine. The priority is to deal with the engagement of the hidden Minister first: "cough!"

    Zheng Wenya coughed twice, broke the three people''s reminiscence, and immediately said: "it''s a great thing that she can come back safely now. Yinchen, you''ve had a good relationship with her before. I know that if it wasn''t for her accident, you wouldn''t be engaged. Now she''s back. I hope you two can get back together again. She''s more suitable for your wife. "

    It''s an emotional meeting again. It''s pulled back by Zheng Wenya''s serious words.

    Lanni always holds a silent attitude towards this matter. The relationship between Lanni and Hua Yinchen is not clear.

    "It''s a good thing that she can come back, but there are some things, mother, I think you misunderstood." Hua Yinchen''s calm opening.

    "Misunderstanding?!" Zheng Wenya stared at her son curiously. In her opinion, hidden minister was very good to him since he was a child. What''s wrong with his deep feelings?

    "Auntie..." At this time, Gu Gu Gu reluctantly breathed out a breath, took a breath and said: "you really misunderstood me. I am not in the relationship you want. And... Xiaoni and Yinchen are engaged. I I hope they can have a good relationship for a hundred years. "

    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, I can see that when Gu Zhen said this sentence, his heart was also suffering. After all, he wanted to wish the man he once loved to be with others. Is it comfortable?

    "What? What do you say? Didn''t you say that you like the hidden minister best? When I was a child, you told me that you were not married to the hidden officials. What''s the matter with you? " Zheng Wenya is in a hurry. She grabs Gu Yun''s hands. This is her last bet.

    Since last night I met Gu Zhen, she believed that she could make Hua Yinchen turn around! How come he doesn''t fight for it.

    "Auntie, when I was a child, how could I be serious?" He took a look at Zheng Wenya and tried to arouse a smile.

    At that moment, Zheng Wenya held Gu Zhen''s hand and fell down powerlessly, hoping that he could regain the heart of the hidden minister. However, she did not expect to turn her elbow out, but instead helped them: "you You... "Ah!"

    "Mother, as a child, I hope you can accept your son''s choice. The engagement dinner is over, and my mother will not worry about it any more. " Hua Yinchen said politely.

    Little Ni''s attention is completely on Gu''an''s body: "xiao''an, how do you plan after that?"

    Gu Zhen shook his head: "I, I don''t know. I have to go back to Dongcheng, go back to my parents and report peace. I''m just afraid of them and scared them. "

    "It''s better to be safe than anything. You should go back to Dongcheng earlier." Hua Yinchen said, each suggestion is very mature, but also completely for Gu Zhen.

    "Well. I know. " He nodded.

    Zheng Wenya sighed. The situation was unexpected and could not be reversed. She said, "it''s for your engagement that she came here a long way. If you are alone, take good care of him for me. Just in time, go back to Dongcheng together. "

    "Well." Hua Yinchen nodded, but there was no rejection and rejection for this.

    Gu Zhen lowers her head and purses her lips. Compared with the lively and cheerful one more than a month ago, she looks a lot more gloomy and the whole person has a little more weakness.

    "Ah..." Zheng Wenya shook Gu''s hand again: "no matter what, you go back to Dongcheng first and report peace to your family. As for the future, we will talk about it later. After a while, I''ll go to see you in Dongcheng. "

    Zheng Wenya has been watching Gu Lu grow up since childhood. She always treats Gu Lu as a daughter. Compared with LAN Ni, she will naturally be closer to Gu Lu.

    She nodded, "well, thank you, auntie. If I hadn''t met you, I would have never dared to make such a public appearance."

    "You child! It''s paranoia. Don''t be such a grumpy person in the future. Don''t look for life or death... "

    "Well."

    Later, the old man Hua came to know that when Gu Zhen was alive, he almost had a heart attack. Fortunately, everyone quickly explained that the old man Hua understood. That is also beginning to ask for warmth.

    Until the afternoon

    They had to go back to Dongcheng, so they left Huajia.

    When we got to the airport, all three of them were going to get on a private plane.

    "Nell, Nell!" Suddenly there was a cry from behind,.

    Looking back, it was Mengqiao and longzixuan who came here quickly. They obviously came to see Lanni off.

    "Don''t worry. Go and say hello to them first. Let''s get on the plane first." Hua Yinchen said gently, looking at Xiaoni''s eyes with doting.

    "Well." Nell nodded, turned around and walked towards Mengqiao and his brother: "brother, Mengqiao, how did you come?"

    Longzixuan is carrying a small suitcase in his hand: "little Ni, what do you say you are so eager to do? Come on, the things in this suitcase are all the things you usually like to eat, as well as the medicine your mother prepared for you. Take it. "

    "Well. OK. " Naturally, Nell took the suitcase politely and looked at Mengqiao. "Mengqiao, don''t you come back to Dongcheng with me?"

    Dream Qiao shook his head: "I can''t go first, this time back, I asked for a long time of leave. And... My boyfriend came to Nandu for the first time! My royal father said, want me to take boyfriend, good! Travel in Nandu! "

    When Qiao''s voice said "boyfriend", it suddenly went up. I''m afraid that the Dragon Pavilion nearby could not hear it.

 Chapter 1245

    And the expression of longzixuan standing next to him is also non cooperation. Immediately, he is green, white and coughs softly: "cough! Shall I be your guide? "

    "It''s not necessary. Zixuan is so busy every day. How can you greet Hao and me?" Dream Qiao said, eyes with a strange. [Fei]

    looking at these two people, you said something to me. Lannie turned her head and didn''t find anything before, but now she thinks that there is a kind of inborn match between her brother and dreamer.

    Shallow smile: "elder brother, dream Qiao is not easy to come back. If you have time, please accompany Qiao more. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. "

    "No, I don''t have a boyfriend now. I don''t need Zixuan." Dream Qiao eyes fly say.

    Zixuan''s face just sinks.

    Dream Qiaoyan a turn, with the shoulder top him: "if some people, really want to accompany me, I can reluctantly agree."

    Looking at the two, Xiaoni''s smile was always on her lips: "OK, thank you for coming to see me. The plane will fly in a moment. I''ll go up first."

    "Well, bye." Dream warped back and waved to little Ni.

    "Xiaoni, if you have anything to do in Dongcheng, please call home!" Longzixuan asked uneasily. Although he came back and saw his sister''s growth, he was still uneasy.

    "I see. Bye." Beckoning, Lanni turns and drags her suitcase to the gate.

    In the long boarding passage, Nell walked half way, and then she came face to face: "little Nini..."

    "Why did you come out?"

    "Oh, I see you haven''t come up in such a long time, so I''ll go out and have a look." Say, Gu Zhou noticed the suitcase in Lanni''s hand: "I help you. "

    " no, I can do it myself. " Nell declined politely.

    Two people walk together side by side, Gu Xi sipped his lips: "little Ni, don''t you ask me, why did you go to the Gulf of death to commit suicide in anger that day?"

    "It''s good to live, nothing else matters."

    "Ah..." Gu Xiao chuckled and said, "I don''t hide it from you. I used to like my brother Chen."

    Lanny didn''t make a sound.

    Gu continued, "I want to marry him, too, but He refused. Because, in those days... " Then she took a sniff, and tears came together again

    "No, there are some things. I can''t come out now. I''m not comfortable. You should have known that Hua Yinchen was the big brother we saved on the cruise ship. "

    "Well." Nell nodded stiffly, still saying nothing more.

    While walking, Gu Gu looked at Lanni: "you don''t ask me, why don''t you tell me this all the time?"

    "What does it matter if you tell me or not? It doesn''t make any difference to me whether he was my big brother or not. " Nell simply replied that for her old brother, it was only one-sided relationship. In other words, Hua Yinchen now gets along with her more.

    "Er You, you don''t care? " Gu Gu looked at Lanni in amazement.

    "What do you care?"

    "Ah..." Gu Zhen smiled helplessly, which was beyond her expectation. Ah... But what kind of relationship does Lanny have if she doesn''t care? The most important thing is that Chen''s brother always cared about the girl who saved her life: "because of the relationship between Gu family and Hua family, we didn''t tell Yinchen that it was you who saved her on the cruise ship. This secret has been hidden for more than ten years. Even after you appeared, I dare not tell you. In the end, it turns out that paper can never keep fire. I''m sorry to keep that from you all the time. "

    "Well." Nell is a little plain, but she doesn''t say much.

    "Nell, you don''t care about it, and I know you won''t hate me for it. But I feel sorry. Especially after this experience of life and death, I found that I saw through a lot of things. " Gu Zhen sighed: "it''s all Life! "

    It''s said that only when people experience life and death can they understand the true meaning of life.

    Once held in the palm of one''s hand, the unruly and golden Gu Lu seems to have seen through the world after escaping from death.

    A lot of gentle temper, although only a month, but obviously saw her body''s grumpiness receding.

    "Nothing is more important than being alive. Don''t do stupid things again. Your parents are worried about you." Little Ni just said a long sentence.

    Gu Yun nodded.

    Two people went back to the cabin. This is a private plane. The whole cabin is like a small living room.

    He sat on the recliner.

    The stewardess took the blanket and handed it to them Gu Yun is holding the blanket. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the flower hidden minister who was sitting beside Lanni.

    Hua Yinchen slightly opened his eyes and half opened them. Under his eyelashes, a pair of peach blossom eyes were naturally hooked. He looked at Gu Xuan and his eyes indicated her.

    Gu continued, "well, when I got to the east city, I I dare not Go home. I''m afraid to frighten them. I don''t know how to explain it. "

    "Well, I''ll take you back." Hua Yinchen''s response was subtle.

    Gu took a sigh of relief and smiled a rare smile: "well, well."

    "Who is the one who saved you?" Lanny originally wanted to take a nap. Hearing their conversation, she couldn''t help but also asked curiously.

    Gu shook his head. "I don''t know who he is."

    "Well?" Hua Yinchen also snorted with interest.

    "That man is so strange!! I don''t know why he wanted to save me. Maybe he did what was right and took good care of me for a month. " Gu said with a pause: "it is said that I fell down and hurt badly. It should have taken him a long time to pull me back from the ghost gate. When I wake up, I want to thank him and he doesn''t want me to thank him. And take care of me all the time. Later, I knew about your engagement with Yinchen. When I wanted to come to Nandu, he took me to Nandu. But... When I was sent to Nandu, he disappeared. "

    Helplessly shook his head, for the person who saved himself, Gu Zhen looked confused.

    "Men''s and women''s?"

    "Men."

    "Don''t you know his name?"

    Gu continued to shake his head: "I don''t know. I guess he''s the kind of person who doesn''t leave his name for good things. If I have a chance to meet him in the future, I will certainly repay him for saving his life. "

 Chapter 1246

    The plane soared in the blue sky, and the hot summer sun reflected in the window of the plane. Soon the plane landed

    Lanny stretched out, Hua Yinchen and Gu Yun were ready to get off the plane, and she dragged out her suitcase slowly. [иш]

    "bell..." Busy, just turned on the phone began to ring up.

    Lanny''s suitcase hasn''t been put away yet. She starts to touch her mobile phone again. She''s flustered. The suitcase pops and falls to the ground.

    She bent down again to pick up the luggage.

    "Bell..." Cell phones are restless in their pockets like death charms.

    Hua Yinchen stands aside and looks at Lanni, who is in a hurry. This little girl is still in a hurry as always. Fortunately, she doesn''t like travelling, otherwise it''s really terrible.

    Walked past, bent over to pick up the suitcase on the ground for Lanni, raised the eyes to look at her: "answer the phone first."

    "Well." Nell then calmed down and took out the phone from her pocket and put it in her ear: "hello Mom. It''s you

    The voice of Xiaowu came from the phone: "well, there''s something in the weapons Department today. I don''t have time to see you off. After calculating the time, you''re also in Dongcheng."

    "Well. You called as soon as the plane landed. " Xiaoni mumbles, seeing Hua Yinchen already carrying her suitcase to the front

    She''s following.

    On the phone, Su Xiaowu asked, "this time you come back to Nandu, I haven''t had any problems. You have been in Dongcheng for more than two months. Have you found the person you want? "

    "Er..." Lanny was silent for a while, and after a long time, she said, "not yet."

    "Well, Nell, come back to Nandu if you can''t find him. If he doesn''t want to be found, you can''t see him even if you dig your brains." Xiaowu can''t bear to say that she knows Lanfeng''s temperament too well. Although the years have changed, it can''t change his temperament Last time, I may have heard from him, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Mom, don''t worry. As long as I find Lanfeng, I will come back. " Lanni said, thinking of the last silver moon thing, although there are many doubts, but do not know whether Silver Moon said is true or false.

    "Good."

    Hang up the phone, little Ni put her mobile back in her pocket, catch up with Hua Yinchen in front of her and try to take the suitcase from his hand: "I''ll come."

    However, Hua Yinchen''s cold and piercing eyes swept over, without speaking or giving her a suitcase.

    Nell grew up facing the ice face from childhood. Although Hua Yinchen''s face is more than ten degrees below zero, she will not feel any discomfort at all.

    When he didn''t return the suitcase, Nell didn''t fight again.

    "You two, how can you walk so slowly? Hurry up. " Gu, who had already run to the front, took out his mask from his pocket and put it on his face.

    Although there are no acquaintances, she is a star, and the TV series she made before is still on the air so as not to be recognized by passers-by.

    LAN Ni several steps catch up with Gu Lu: "Lu Lu, you are so wearing a mask, not uncomfortable?"

    "It''s better than being recognized."

    "Well People are alike, things are alike. Could it only be considered similar? "

    "Well, you''re right. Anyway, I''m going to quit the entertainment circle. After a while, I''ll get my hair straightened up a little and it shouldn''t be recognized easily."

    "Do you really want to quit the entertainment industry?"

    "Well, that world is so impetuous. I used to like it, but I don''t know why. It seems that after a life and death, I don''t care about it anymore."

    They said that they had walked out of the airport from the VIP passage, and there was already an extended car waiting outside

    Three people get on the car, Hua Yinchen has been very cold, I don''t know if he is tired or in a bad mood.

    The car was running on the road, because Hua Yinchen had to send Gu Zhen back to her home first, so there was no Lanni''s business. She sat in the corner of the car, her head resting on the window and continued to sleep back.

    Just took a nap, suddenly the car a sharp turn, she just fell asleep thoughts were pulled back.

    Suddenly opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?" Just when the doubts fall

    "Bang..." If you do! Then there was the sound of bullets in her ears. The car window was suddenly shattered by the bullets. She turned her head sharply.

    Speaking later, at that time, Hua Yinchen''s response was very quick. He took Lanni, who was sitting in the corner, into his own arms and swept away the glass debris from her.

    "Zi..." Then there was a sudden brake.

    "Huazong, no way! How could he have chased and attacked us!" The driver tried to stop the car and looked back at the seat behind him.

    Bang! Bang Then another window was smashed by a bullet.

    "Ah!" Gu Zhen hurriedly keeps his head and squats on the ground.

    "Ah!" Then the driver called out in fear. He stepped on the accelerator, but the more anxious he was, the more the car couldn''t start: "President Hua, the car can''t move."

    Hua Yinchen holds Lanni in one hand, looks out through the broken window, and sees a black van coming towards them. The masked man shoots at the car with a pistol.

    "Hidden minister, let''s run!" Gu Zhen opened the door nervously and jumped out of the car

    "Gu, wait!" Hua Yinchen sees Gu Zhen running down. Get out of the car and catch him!

    Just then, the van stopped, and the masked man''s head came out. The swarthy pistol aimed at Hua Yinchen, and his finger pulled the trigger

    Gu Zhen jumped out of the car and was grabbed by Hua Yinchen. He looked around in panic and saw the black pistol pointing at them: "Yinchen, be careful!"

    At the critical moment, Gu Zhen shook away Hua Yinchen and grabbed her wrist. He leaned against Hua Yinchen.

    "Bang!"

    The golden bullet, rotating with the wind, pierced Gu Yun''s stomach fiercely between people''s eyes: "eh!" A painful hiss.

    Blood dyed a large piece of cloth red, Gu Tan''s body was soft.

    "Guzhen!" Fortunately, Hua Yinchen catches her body with one hand.

    The driver leaned out and saw that someone had been shot. The whole person was shivering. Let alone continue driving. Now he forgot how to step on the accelerator.

    The door of the car was open, and two windows of the extended car were smashed by bullets. One of the broken glass debris of the chair, Nell, who had just been pressed by Hua Yinchen, was almost lying on the chair of the car.

 Chapter 1247

    The whole person hasn''t come back. She only remembers that she is sleeping, and then suddenly the glass breaks. At that moment, it seems that she doesn''t know whether she is dreaming or real.

    A man climbs to the open door, looks out of the car, and sees Gu Yun''s body is bloody and falls into Hua Yinchen''s arms

    The smell of gasoline and blood made Nell''s eyebrows tremble a little. She turned her head through the window and looked at the car in the back. She looked at the masked man in the back with the gun in his hand as if she was changing the cartridge case.

    Nell''s heart trembled. Her white face was even whiter now. She was attacked?!

    "Driver, open the trunk." Nell spoke a little faster than usual, then jumped out of the car.

    The driver was totally helpless. He heard Lani''s voice for a long time and didn''t respond. At last, he opened the trunk.

    With her feet on the ground, Nell glanced at Gu Zhen in the arms of hidden minister, stared at the clothes dyed red with blood, and her eyebrows were more wrinkled.

    "You come down and sit on it. Go up." Hua Yinchen said, a cross body, will Gu Yun picked up, put on the car, said to the driver in front: "you come to the back, I will drive."

    But Nell didn''t get on the bus. Instead, she walked to the trunk, flattened the trunk, opened it, and began to grope in a pile of snacks.

    "Er It hurts. " In the car, Gu Gu was very sad.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t care to comfort her, so he got out of the car immediately. At this moment, the driver was rolling up to the back seat. Hua Yinchen looked at the driver and said, "take care of her?"

    Finish saying, look for the figure of that little girl, see her standing alone in the back of the car, what is that little girl thinking?!

    The narrow and long eyes are sharp. Looking up, I can see that the masked man is leaning forward and playing with the pistol in his hand. It seems that he has replaced the bullet.

    "Little girl! What are you doing out there? Get in the car! " Hua Yinchen quickly strides to the back of the car.

    However, Lannie didn''t even lift her head. She took out a gold pistol from the black handbag on the most side of the suitcase and skillfully loaded it. [иш]

    before Hua Yinchen reached for the little girl, she was holding a pistol.

    At the time of introduction, I saw the masked man in the van, holding a gun in both hands, and the muzzle of the gun went to Lanny''s head

    After that time, Lanni loaded the bullets, turned around with a golden pistol in one hand, and the wind blew her bangs and long hair.

    A pair of ethereal eyes suddenly became sharp, without any expression, she was quick in hand and eyes, before the other side fired!! Pull the trigger with your fingers.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Bang!" The bullet burst out from the golden muzzle, and Lanny didn''t blink her eyes. When she stared at the bullet

    She pulled the trigger twice with her finger.

    "Bang Dang" but when the golden bullet directly pierced the windshield of the van, another bullet burst out of Lanny''s muzzle. This time, it was towards the masked man.

    Two shots in a row, Lanni''s hand is very fast, and the shooting method is very accurate. She doesn''t even hesitate to shoot, and her face is calm.

    The other side obviously didn''t expect that there was a pistol here. The masked man quickly took back his body in the van And then

    "Bang bang!"

    Nell didn''t show any mercy. Although the other party shrank back, she didn''t intend to stop. She fired several shots with her eyes open.

    "Zi It''s good for you. " The van began to back up.

    "Bang, bang." The other side''s windows were constantly broken. In the van, the masked man shouted: "shit!" The van turned around.

    After leaving behind a butt of exhaust gas, he left.

    Hua Yinchen stood at the back of the car, almost surprised to see Lani. How much more incredible is there on her? For the past two months, he has always known that the little girl here is not developed in limbs, but very smart in mind, but But I didn''t expect that she would still shoot. Even in that case, she didn''t panic at all to get the gun

    There are several exclamation marks in her eyes. Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are locked. Looking at Lanni, her eyes seem to suddenly see what she felt when she was on the cruise ship.

    The chaser outside the cruise ship kept knocking at the door.

    At that time, only a few years old, she picked up the knife on the table and stabbed her wrist without hesitation, without pain, itch or fear.

    Her posture lingered in her mind that year.

    Lanny has been holding the hand of the pistol, which is slowly put down, a heavy sigh of relief, fortunately, mom has put this thing in the trunk.

    Looking back, he saw Hua Yinchen: "it''s ok ... " Nell hesitated to spit out. It should be good news that it was OK. But the only face of Hua Yinchen was worse than that of Luo cha. If she drew another moon on her forehead, it would be almost like Bao Gong: "why, what''s the matter?"

    Hua Yinchen came to her and gently took the golden pistol in her hand, put it in the trunk for her in silence, and pulled on the trunk: "get in the car."

    "Oh." Nell''s eyes have changed back to the normal dull touch. She nodded her head and got on the car in silence. It''s strange. She just felt that Hua Yinchen was angry.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t go to the back seat. He got to the driving position with a cold face and thought of the scene just now. If the little girl moves slowly, the consequences will be unimaginable

    At the thought of this, Hua Yinchen''s face was even worse.

    The car moved slowly. He turned around and left the quiet road to the other side of the road

    In the back seat of the car, Gu Tan lies on the car chair, shivering because of the pain, and blood overflowing from the sofa

    "Well Uh... Gu Zhen endured the pain and made a dull trembling sound from his throat.

    The driver squatted on one side and looked at the scene. There was no way but to grin and be totally at a loss.

    Nell squatted beside the chair and looked at Gu Lu''s wound. She stretched out her hand and covered Gu Lu''s wound with strength.

    "Ah!" Because Lanni''s hard cover, Gu''s face suddenly turned blue.

    The driver quickly pulled Lanny''s cuff: "Miss, what are you doing? You hurt people. "

    "Shhh..." Nell hissed: "Oh, you can hold it."

 Chapter 1248

    Along the way, I quickly arrived at a nearby hospital. It took surgery to remove the bullet, but the operation was going on quickly, and it was over in a short time.

    "It''s OK for the body, but it prevents a lot of bleeding from the wound. Otherwise, if there is too much bleeding, it won''t be solved so well." After the operation, the doctor said simply,.

    Hua Yinchen looks at Lanni. I think it''s also made by this little girl.

    "May I go to see him?" Asked Lanny.

    Hua Yinchen nodded.

    Nell often goes to the ward, but when she gets to the nearby area, she only hears the nurses and doctors coming in and out of her room, and I say, "Hey, you heard me? I just sent a female patient with a gunshot wound. She looks like the dead female star

    "Yeah, I just saw it. It''s like!"

    "It''s not me, is it?"

    "How could it be? That man is dead."

    Pushing open the door, Nell went in, Gu Zhen was lying on the bed, her face was white. Seeing Lanni coming in, she tried to sit up on her back.

    "You''re hurt. Don''t move."

    "The anesthetics haven''t worked. They don''t feel anything now." Gu Zhen shook his head and looked at Lanni: "just now, when I was lying in the car, the driver said, little Ni, you shot those people away?"

    Nell didn''t have too much expression, just nodded quietly, disapproving.

    "Where did you get your pistol, little Ni?" Gu Zhen looks at Lanni in shock.

    "My parents let it go."

    "But you are a girl. How can you do that?"

    "Well? Isn''t that normal? " Since childhood, although Lanny''s physical strength is not as good as other people''s, she can''t do heavy work, but things like shooting have never been left behind.

    Although she was not as brave as her brother, she also went to the shooting range of the military region to study with her mother. Not only her, but now her little brothers and sisters.

    Like aunt Honglian''s daughter, litmus is also from primary school, and Su Weisu Chi is also learning, including aunt Rose''s son, who is only 7 years old this year, is also learning these.

    Lanny''s usual life circle is not big, and she doesn''t often go far. There are only a few little friends around her. They all live the same life. Shooting for them all says that it has been a common practice. Besides, if it wasn''t for her weakness and illness, she would learn more about fighting and the like.

    Gu Kai stared at Lanni, with her mouth slightly open: "right, normal?" The sweat of bean big came down from forehead, can this call normal? Although when she was a child, she often followed Hua Yinchen to the shooting range to watch him shoot. But normal people''s children, who will take shooting as right?!

    "Well?" Nell looked at her, of course.

    "Hoo..." Gu took a breath: "yes, I forgot that you were born a warlord and your parents were people with status like Nandu." If it wasn''t for the news of the engagement, she might never have imagined that Lanny, who looked weak, had such an indestructible backing behind her.

    "Whoa..." The door of the ward was opened from the outside again, and Hua Yinchen came in, interrupting the conversation between the two: "I have gone through the hospitalization formalities for you. Before you get well, you are in the hospital now, and later I will inform your parents to come and take care of you."

    "Brother Chen!" Gu Zhen suddenly took the sheet in both hands and became excited: "can you not inform my parents?"

    "Well?"

    "I just came back from the dead, and they knew that I had been shot. I''m afraid they will worry about it."

    "Well OK. " Hua Yinchen did not hesitate and nodded.

    "By the way, I don''t want to rest in the hospital. The doctors and nurses have been talking about it." As he said this, Gu Jian frowned again, obviously in a very low mood again.

    Hua Yinchen was silent for a moment: "yes. Where do you want to live? "

    "Do you live with me? I have a big place there. " Nell offered to speak on the side.

    Hua Yinchen looked at the past with a cold eye: "where do you live? You can''t even take care of yourself. Can you take care of the patient? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell''s head slowly slipped a little bit I always felt that Hua Yinchen was as angry as if he had eaten gunpowder today.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with Xiaoni. I can take care of myself. As long as you don''t stay in this hospital. " Gu said immediately.

    "First you stay with me for a while. After a while, you will be in good health. Then I will take you back to your home."

    "Oh." Gu Yun nodded.

    Lanny stood by and watched, but she didn''t say much. Soon, I completed the procedures of discharge. The hospital also prescribes drugs for several days. After taking painkillers, Gu can walk reluctantly. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hurt the key point. In addition, the wound is not deep. If I don''t exercise hard, I won''t tear.

    On the way home.

    "Yinchen, who is the man who suddenly attacked us? Is someone going to hurt you? " Gu Jian frowned and asked nervously.

    Hua''s family is full of talent. Hua Yinchen has to face all kinds of things since he was a child. Just like the kidnapping when he was a child, he may encounter some unimaginable accidents.

    "Perhaps. By the way, I don''t think it''s leaked about your coming to Dongcheng? " Hua Yinchen looks back at Lanni with disdainful eyes and thinks of those people who have pointed their guns at Lanni.

    Lanny shook her head: "no one knows except her family." Naturally, Nell is also very clear about Hua Yinchen''s intention.

    My parents are the warlords of Nandu, and I don''t know how many people have the wrong intentions. Most of the reasons why she is so protected are because of her poor health. The second reason is that she is worried about accidents like today.

    Hua Yinchen did not continue to ask.

    Nell thought of herself.

    When it was dark, she went back to the apartment. On the sixth floor, Xiaoni helped Gu Zhen into Hua Yinchen''s room.

    Just after sitting down, Gu Gu Gu snorted: "er Some of the painkillers have passed. It really hurts. " Cover the wound and lips

    "If you sit still, you won''t hurt." Lanny said earnestly.

    "Well. By the way, is there any water... "

    "Shall I pour you hot water?"

    "Well." Gu Yun nodded.

    Lanny didn''t have much ink, so she immediately turned to the kitchen, found the hot water bottle in the cupboard, and took it out

    At this time, a hand behind her reached out and took the hot kettle from her hand: "I''ll come. You go back. "

    "I Do you want to help... " Nell asked.

 Chapter 1249

    "What else can you do to take care of people Hua Yinchen said coldly, without looking at Lanni, he picked up the water.

    Is it an illusion that Nell is standing by? She felt that Hua Yinchen had been very indifferent since the afternoon. What did she do wrong to annoy him?

    Just thinking about it, I saw Hua Yinchen pull up his sleeve.

    When she pulled up her sleeves, Nell noticed several bloody scars on his arm as soon as she turned around. Her heart tightened and she immediately remembered when she was in the car.

    When the glass broke, he stopped the pieces for her. Was it hurt at that time? Thinking of this, Nell got her head together and touched his arm with her little hand: "Hua Yinchen, you are injured."

    "Nothing." He murmured a cold whisper.

    "Why don''t you wipe the medicine? Although the wound is very shallow, it will heal faster if you rub some medicine. " "My mother put a lot of Medicine on me. I''ll get you some wipes."

    Lanni just finished saying, Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows don''t know when they have been deeply wrinkled. She is calm, and waves her hand indifferently. She holds his wrist and directly swings it away: "you don''t need to toss anything for me."

    Maybe he just used a little more strength. Nell was pushed back a few steps and hit the kitchen cutting table with her back. A pair of black pupils stared at Hua Yinchen without blinking.

    There was a dull pain in her back. She looked at Hua Yinchen. She and he had known each other for more than two months. He never said to her like this: "are you..." The question was not finished.

    "That''s enough, you should go back!"

    Nell''s follow-up words were clicked in his throat, looking at Hua Yinchen. She had a small face, kept silent for a moment, lowered her head, and walked out of the kitchen without saying anything.

    Gu Lu half lies on the sofa and sees Xiaoni coming out: "Xiaoni?"

    "Well?"

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with his face? "

    Lanny shook her head sadly: "it''s OK. You rest. I''m home. " Said, she left a sad back in desperation, and left Hua Yinchen''s room in silence.

    Originally, she turned around to be her own home. She took out the key but didn''t open the door. She sighed: "ah..." Thinking of the picture just in the kitchen, I feel uneasy.

    Did he eat gunpowder? Or did she do something wrong? Lanny always believed that there must be a reason for a person''s attitude change.

    Nell took a deep breath again: "ah..." This is the first time for Hua Yinchen to see her, but it''s strange how could she feel so sad?

    Touching the heart, she sighed and said, "it''s a little painful." It''s like the blood vessels that deliver blood to the heart are blocked. It''s uncomfortable.

    The hand holding the key slowly put down. Nell turned her head and looked out at the bright starry sky. The summer wind was very comfortable.

    In Nell''s depressed eyes, there is only a trace of relaxation. Otherwise, go out for a walk. It''s such a nice day tonight. It''s better to go out and breathe.

    Thinking about it, Nell got on the elevator alone and went out to the apartment, facing the wind and blowing it, which made her feel better and more comfortable.

    With her eyes closed, Lanny breathed deeply, and her thoughts were turning all the time. What''s the reason for her discomfort? Is it because of the worry that Hua Yinchen is in a bad mood? Or because he''s in a bad mood with her?

    Is something wrong with little Ni''s heart?

    When he breathed a long breath, he opened his eyes slowly. However, in the moment of opening his eyes, he saw only a beautiful face, white skin, a pair of eyes under the eyebrows of a sword, which attracted people''s hearts. The thin lip with radian, he smiled.

    Lanni looks at the face close to her, her mouth is slightly open, and there are still a few dots on the top of her head Eyes do not blink.

    "Baby, I haven''t seen you for several days. Can''t you give me a reaction? You look so expressionless, but I will, very sad There is some enchanting in the long voice.

    If this changed ordinary people, one closed eyes, one opened eyes in front of such a face, it is estimated that the scared three souls did not have seven spirits, but Lanni''s mouth is only slightly open, not even a "ah" word.

    "Silver moon, how are you?" Looking back, Nell''s eyes recovered and she stared at silver moon without any surprise.

    Yinqianyue put one hand in her pocket and bent slightly. The other hand teased her jaw: "I''m lovesick. I''ve made a serious crime, so I''m looking for medicine."

    Nell''s head moved and her jaw moved away from the control in his hand.

    Silver Qianyue also took back his hand and stood upright: "it''s like three autumn after one day Xiaoni, I asked you to meet on the mountain that day. Why didn''t you come? "

    "I''m late." Lanny said calmly, her face unchanged. Of course, she said the truth naturally.

    "Oh? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time I thought you didn''t want to see that man. "

    Speaking of that person, Ni''er''s heart is tight, and her eyes are tense. She looks at Silver thousand Moon: "is that person you said LAN Feng?"

    "Have I promised to help you find someone else besides him?"

    "Do you really know where he is?"

    "Well." Silver thousand months smile, a pair of eyebrows light curved, several silk evil spirit, several silk enchanting, several silk unfathomable.

    Lanni was so excited that when she opened her mouth and wanted to continue to ask, she thought of the information that Hua Yinchen had shown her. Yinqianyue was a bandit!!! Lin Lang also said that when Hua Yinchen asked her to investigate that day, there were people in ambush in the mountain. Although the ambush could not determine whether those people were aimed at her or whether they were silver Qianyue people, it was a matter of military bandits, but it was a matter of certainty.

    Thinking of this, her excitement of the previous second immediately converged, and the smile on her little face gradually returned to plain

    Seeing that the little girl''s face suddenly changed, silver Qianyue''s eyes narrowed, and realized what she was thinking: "how, baby, don''t you believe me?"

    "Why should I believe you?"

    "Well? We are friends, aren''t we? " Silver thousand month says, spread out a hand.

    "Well."

    "Ah Since you agree that we are friends, why Don''t believe me? Can friends cheat you? " Silver thousand months say, hand again leisurely played Lanni''s hair.

    Fingers gently rolled, the corner of the mouth or with that pleasant smile.

    Nell looked up at him. "Husband and wife cheat. Why can''t friends cheat?" In fact, my mother often deceives my father.

 Chapter 1250

    Yinqianyue''s expression was stiff, and there was no way to say it. The little girl''s words were too pertinent, which made him speechless: "well, baby, it seems that you don''t want to find him. Then I''ll go... "

    Finish saying, silver thousand months turn around to want to leave.

    The front foot just stepped out a step, the back foot Lanni followed up, the small hand almost can''t help but grasp silver thousand month''s arm.

    His steps stopped, and the smile on the corner of his lips climbed up again. His beautiful eyes fell on Nell a little bit: "huh? Baby, can''t bear me to leave? Or did you decide to believe me? "

    Ni''er sips her lips, fingers his arm, looking for LAN Feng''s mood, which has not been weakened from the beginning to the end, although Yin Qianyue may have lied to her.

    But if this opportunity is missed, it is really missed

    East city is so big, how easy to find him?!

    The thought in her heart was stirring. Nell nodded: "take me to him..."

    "Ah OK. " Silver thousand months happily agreed to come down: "however, not now."

    "Why?"

    "Baby, when I gave you the chance, you didn''t want it. Now I''m in a bad mood. When does it make me feel better, I will take you His smile became more and more charming.

    Nell held him for two seconds. The two people''s eyes met in the air. Nell just stared at him. Her face was calm. After a few seconds, "OK, when are you in a good mood? Come to me. Goodbye, I''ll go home first. " A cold word suddenly sprang out.

    She turned around and I walked back to the apartment.

    Stay in yinqianyue standing in the wind disorderly, the expression is stiff again, ha It''s her! The character is just like the first time! The choking words are absolutely impossible to answer.

    Fortunately He''s used to it!!

    When Lanny went to the lobby of the apartment, before she entered the gate, she was suddenly pulled by a hand: "ah..." Then, the body was lifted up by that hand.

    Body volley, Lanni red lips micro Zhang, has been silver Qianyue single hand in front of the body: "baby, it''s not easy to meet, you don''t play with me?"

    "I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to play." And she tried to jump.

    But his hands were even tighter. He hugged her so tightly that even if he went down, his feet were still in his arms

    See, OK, Lanni doesn''t move. It''s a waste of her strength anyway.

    silver thousand month smile is still the same as usual: "baby, are you in a bad mood?" Is it Hua Yinchen who bullies you? "

    Lanny didn''t speak. ,

    "ah..." Yinqianyue smiled: "go, I will take you to a place where you can forget the bad things."

    In the apartment on the sixth floor, Hua Yinchen boiled the water and went out with a glass of water. The hot water in the glass rippled gently. He went to the sofa and sat down. He handed the glass to Gu Yun and said, "drink."

    "Well." Gu took the water glass, blew it, and took a tentative drink: "just now, what happened to little Ni? When I saw her go out, it seemed that she was lost. "

    "Is it?" Hua Yinchen''s eyes are slightly selected, and there is not much expression.

    "You bullied her?"

    "Ah Is it possible? " Hua Yinchen smiled casually, but also thought of her expression when she just left The eyes are heavy.

    "Yinchen, I''ve known you for 13 years. I really didn''t know you would choose a girl like Xiaoni. I didn''t expect that you would make it up in the end. " Gu said with a long sigh, "do you really love Xiaoni?"

    Gu Zhen''s words made Hua Yinchen''s eyes heavy and add some points: "it''s not early. Go upstairs and sleep. You are very familiar here. Find a room for yourself to sleep."

    He shifted the topic and didn''t give him the chance to ask more

    Gu Zhen just put away the complicated expression and nodded: "well, you can have a rest earlier. I''ll just go up myself. I can go. " Said, she propped up the body, slowly walked upstairs.

    Hua Yinchen looks at her slowly moving back. In his mind, Gu Zhen''s words just come to mind. Is it true or not? Ah... Why, in the end, did he do this to her?

    Why is it necessary to sulk for such a long time for her words?

    I closed my eyes helplessly and thought of Lanni''s words on the phone when she was on the plane: "Mom, don''t worry, as long as I find Lanfeng, I''ll come back"

    this sentence lingers in my mind, and I''ll go back to Nandu when I find Lanfeng?! In her heart, whether it''s a promise of engagement or coming back to Dongcheng now, it''s just to find Lanfeng?

    As long as you find Lanfeng, or you want to leave?

    Ah

    At the thought of this sentence, he was as angry as a child!! A long breath Why do you mind so much?

    He''s here, can''t leave her?

    It''s just a little girl.

    All kinds of emotions mingle. Hua Yinchen''s fist? Slowly clench

    Gu Zhen has not been in a hurry to go upstairs, standing on the escalator on the second floor and looking at Hua Yinchen downstairs. Even if Hua Yinchen is a person who is not angry and happy, she has been with him for 13 years and knows his temperament as well.

    What''s the matter, let little Ni lose, let hidden minister show such a worried expression? Standing on the escalator on the second floor, Gu Zhen wants to speak to Hua Yinchen downstairs, but he doesn''t say a word. Maybe he doesn''t think it''s appropriate

    Then did not say much, turns around, strides toward the guest room

    In the past, Hua Yinchen sat on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed, and slowly sorted out his thoughts and mood

    I think of today''s indifference to the little girl. There is a sense of helplessness in my eyebrows. At that time, I didn''t mean to push her away in the kitchen. She seemed to bump into the stove behind me.

    I don''t know if it hurts

    I don''t know if the little girl is angry? The more you think about it, Hua Yinchen stands up, forget it, go to see her.

    "Ding Da." Suddenly a message rings.

    Hua Yinchen takes out his mobile phone, only to see an unread message on the screen. It''s from the little girl''s mobile phone. This girl, what is she doing with the text message?

    Open the SMS at will.

    When he saw the content of the message, Hua Yinchen''s whole body was slightly frozen, his brow was locked, he grasped the hand of the mobile phone, and the more tightly he held it

    On the text message, there was nothing but a picture of the little girl sitting on the bar, her face red and her ears red, holding a bottle of wine in her hand.

 Chapter 1251

    Looking at the picture on the text message, Hua Yinchen''s face suddenly changed, and his finger holding the mobile phone increased some strength. Where did the girl drink and blush?!!

    Who took her picture?

    Damn it!!

    * br >

    in the lounge of the "ah burp" bar, as the men and women on the dance floor swing their bodies, the sound of heavy metal reverberates in their ears, and Nell holds the wine bottle in her hand and burps several times in a row.

    Silver thousand month sits on one side, one hand drags chin, smile of stare at Lanni: "baby, good drink?"

    "Mmm." Lanny nodded vaguely, holding the wine bottle and burping again, yinqianyue sat beside her, her fingers gently rolling her hair: "but remember, you can''t drink with others."

    "Well?" Nell''s eyes were fuzzy, her brain couldn''t work. She didn''t know what yinqianyue was talking about, but she blinked hard. She couldn''t see clearly. She looked at the long blonde hair, the red lips slightly open, the fuzzy face and the face that made her think day and night more than ten years ago were interlaced together: "Daddy..."

    "Poof Cough! " Silver thousand month almost an old blood spurt out, he does not want to have such a daughter: "admit wrong."

    "Daddy." Nell continued, her eyes blinking. "Why don''t you show up? Why does daddy always choose to bear it alone? "

    Nell''s eyes are full of puzzlement. She thinks of the sentence "if I never see you, I''ll be lonely." she doesn''t understand. Lanfeng is not so heartless, but drives her away. She doesn''t see her mother. She knows that she is lonely but still has to bear it. Why is that?

    Silver thousand months long spit out a breath, start to pinch the face of LAN Ni: "baby, I don''t like to be called father by you, eyes open a little bit."

    The sound of the thousand moon is buzzing in her ear. It seems that Nell can see it in her panic. Oh It''s not Lanfeng''s father, it''s yinqianyue

    Lanny began to stop talking.

    Thousand months still smile: "little Ni, come, tell me how Hua Yinchen makes you unhappy. If he bullies you, I will bully you back."

    Nell sighed. "It''s weird." "It''s weird," he said Yinqianyue snorted: "did he do strange things to you? Baby... Will you not be wiped clean by him? "

    "Eat dry and wipe clean Eat dry... " Nell began to repeat the word.

    "Come on baby, tell me if you ever slept with him."

    "Well. Sleep. "

    Silver thousand month forehead black line more one, continue to ask: "did he take off your clothes?"

    Now Nell, where is there any normal consciousness? Listening to the voice in her ear, she instinctively replied: "take off, take off your clothes It hurts. It hurts to sleep together. "

    Chirp awkwardly say, silver thousand months silence, the forehead is flashed a black line, plus a black line, with time static black line more and more.

    On the stiff face, douda''s sweat came down from the forehead: "this guy!" Suddenly angrily scolded a sentence, he and small Ni same eaves, day and night relative did not eat this girl, flower hidden minister is very quick to start!!

    There is a shred of sharpness in the enchanting eyes. Even people like him can''t help her. How many animals does Hua Yinchen have? It''s a surprise to attack such a little white rabbit.

    At the moment, the expression of yinqianyue is like the food that he secretly hid was eaten by someone. Don''t mention the liver pain: "my poor baby How could that beast do this to you. "

    "Thousands of months, drink, drink, drink water!" Nell''s thinking logic is completely jumping, ignoring the silver moon beside her, she stood up and took the wine bottle to make a toast

    Silver thousand month eyes slightly a soft, just want to say what time, suddenly saw from the bar not far away, the diameter of the fast step came to a man.

    Just a little gentle eyes, suddenly turned into thousands of knives: "it''s a pity that parents came to pick you up so soon..."

    After that, yinqianyue doesn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he takes Nell to sit down, hands around her shoulders, rubs her into her arms,

    Hua Yinchen''s cold eyes lock Lanni''s position, and strides towards Yazuo. When Nell lies in yinqianyue''s arms The eyebrows of the sword trembled slightly.

    However, the more dignified his expression is, the more restless his movements become. For example, he holds Lanni and touches her cheek with the other hand, flicking the skin on her face.

    Nell tried to break free from the arms of yinqianyue because she was held in such a hurry.

    Yinqianyue bowed his head and reached Nell''s ear. "Honey, don''t make trouble. I''m revenging for you." In Ni''er''s ear, he said intimately. His words fell behind. His kiss fell on lan''ni''s ear.

    A move, enough to make Hua Yinchen''s calm face, suddenly become angry, a few steps to the front of the throne, eyes light a cold, looking at the woman in the arms of silver thousand months, it looks almost drunk.

    "Yo This is not the successor of Hua''s group, Hua Yinchen, Hua Zong? Are you coming straight like this to have a drink with me? "

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen laughs: "at present, he is the biggest leader of the army bandits in the mainland. I can''t afford to pay for his face. I just came to pick up my lovely fiancee."

    "Fiancee?" At the end of yinqianyue, she looked at the girl in her arms and said, "yes, I almost forgot. You are engaged. It''s so Sorry. "

    Lanni also slowly saw the person standing in front of her. Her eyes blinked: "flower, flower, flower..." She mumbled for a long time, but didn''t call out her name.

    "Get up and go home." Hua Yinchen bypassed the table and went to the other side of Nell. He didn''t worry about yinqianyue, so he pulled Lanni out of his hand: "Mr. Yin, it''s impolite. She drinks too much, so we won''t disturb her."

    Silver thousand months didn''t return, also didn''t go to pull Ni''er over again, just let''s see Hua Yinchen pull lan''ni into her arms: "although it''s an unmarried couple, it''s unmarried after all, and Hua has never met lan''ni before. Would you like to go?"

    "Would you like to go, even if you are unmarried, it is a couple." Hua Yinchen''s reply was very happy. He did not hesitate at all in the face of yinqianyue''s provocation.

    Silver thousand moon face smile, in the eyes of the knife, but the knife.

    Hua Yinchen is calm and decisive. He thinks deeply in his eyes, which makes people feel sharp.

 Chapter 1252

    Although both of them had the smell of fire medicine in their words, they didn''t ignite the war completely. Yinqianyue laughed it off and pinched a glass of wine in front of him with his fingers: "I can''t see that there are always pedophiles in the flowers..."

    Lanni leans on Hua Yinchen. The familiar taste makes her climb to Hua Yinchen like an octopus It''s like a gecko, with both feet and hands on his body.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, and had to use his hand to see her embrace.

    Being held, Nell seems to feel safe, and her head lies on Hua Yinchen''s shoulder, snoring and sleeping

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes turned, and then he went back to yinqianyue''s body: "I don''t care about other people''s family affairs, but I want to remind Mr. Yin."

    "All ears."

    "This little girl''s family background, I think you know better than anyone in your heart. If you are close to her with a plan, don''t forget how many people are waiting for you to grind their knives."

    "Ha ha ha Mr. Hua, you are so worried. Lani and I are just Just ordinary friends "Oh." Say, finger pointed to LAN Ni''s neck.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t say much. He turned around and walked out of the bar. He was in a hurry when he was looking for it. The car almost stopped at the door of the bar.

    Open the door with one hand, try to tuck Lanni into the position of the copilot, but his hands are all loose, Lanni is also as dead as a rope tied around Hua Yinchen.

    "Go down and sit down, girl." Hua Yinchen murmured.

    Nell didn''t respond. She continued to hold Hua Yinchen happily, just like brown sugar, and refused to go on.

    Hua Yinchen grabs her and tries to break her off. He repeatedly misses. Does this little girl have a suction cup?! After a long time, he finally pulled the sticky girl off his body

    It''s estimated that Nell has no energy. She sits on the copilot''s seat with her eyes closed and her head turned to one side, feeling drunk.

    Hua Yinchen wanted to close the passenger''s door directly, but at the moment of closing the door, he suddenly noticed the faint red trace on her neck under the cover of black hair.

    In my mind, I suddenly thought that just in the bar, Yin Qianyue pointed to the girl''s neck when she said "ordinary friend" It''s the intention!!

    What does yinqianyue want to imply? Hint, does he have an unusual relationship with her? Ah... With the girl''s high IQ and low EQ, I can''t imagine what she can do on her own initiative..

    "Ah Joo!"

    Lanny sneezed.

    Hua Yinchen looked down at her and took a thin blanket from the back seat to cover her.

    "Silver, silver moon..." Nell closed her eyes and murmured.

    Hua Yinchen doesn''t pay attention to it. He doesn''t even blink his eyelids. He covers the quilt and goes to the driver''s seat. He steps on the accelerator and only listens to the co driver''s actions. Lanni''s mouth is still saying: "Qianyue, take me to find Lanfeng..."

    The heart is like a sudden electric shock. Hua Yinchen squints at the woman beside her. There is a little more fierce light in her eyes. LAN Feng Whether it is drunk, awake, asleep, her heart only to find the haze wind this matter? How much else do you see in her mind?!!

    When the speedometer of the car starts, it goes to the end

    * br >

    in the morning, the sun slowly fades away, the veil gently lifted by the sun shines on every part of the earth suddenly, and Lani lies on the bed, turning over restlessly, the sun stabs in from the window, and it is uncomfortable to shine on people''s eyes

    Nell gave a light snort, red lips pouted and turned over again. The sun was still wantonly around her. She couldn''t avoid it

    Small hand began to grab the quilt on the bed, how can not catch it, this is reluctantly opened his eyes, squinting to dodge the sun.

    She looked at the bed, but still didn''t see the quilt. She climbed to the edge of the bed and fell to the ground. Dragging her tired and lazy body, Nell crawled to the edge of the bed. When she leaned down and didn''t pick up the quilt on the ground, she stopped for a moment. She looked up and looked at both sides.

    This is it?

    Here is Hua Yinchen''s bedroom! Why didn''t she sleep in her own bedroom, but in Hua Yinchen''s? Brain and soul swim, remember last night, silver Qianyue grabbed her to drink, not a few cups, nothing can remember

    Later?

    Nell grabbed her hair. What happened? Did Yin Qianyue send her home? Or did Hua Yinchen send her home?

    Thinking, Nell is not sleepy. She just climbs down from the bed, stretches, and walks out of the bedroom half sleepy and half awake.

    The living room outside is very quiet. Lanni looks around. Isn''t Hua Yinchen there? Or to the company? Thinking, walking under the escalator

    "Little Ni, you''re up." A familiar voice came, and Gu walked out of the kitchen slowly, holding a cup in her hand.

    "Well." Nell knocked on her head and nodded. Her head was so dizzy. Her temples were hurting all the time. Her chest seemed to be piled up with a lot of things. After two steps, she felt nauseous.

    Dizzy went to the sofa, she fell down in the single sofa exhausted: "Hua Yinchen, go to the company?"

    "Well, he went to the company early." Gu Xiao nodded and sat on the sofa, covering the wound gently.

    "Ni Er is supporting forehead slant Mou to see:" the body of the body of the body is better

    "It''s much better after I changed the medicine today. It should take a few days off. "

    "It''s not easy to get hurt. It''s going to take a while for the wound to heal. After healing, you need to worry about whether it will tear. In a word, you need to be careful."

    "Well." Gu smiled and nodded, putting down the cup: "little ni What happened to you and Yinchen last night? "

    "Well?" Nell gave a snort, and looked at Gu Zhen doubtfully. Nothing happened to her and Hua Yinchen.

    seeing her doubtfully, Gu Zhen continued, "you don''t have to hide it from me. When Yin Chen brought you back last night, your face was very bad. You quarreled?"

    Lanny shook her head. It''s certain that Hua Yinchen brought her back. It''s just that her face is bad. It seems that Hua Yinchen didn''t look very good yesterday, right?

 Chapter 1253

    Lanny thinks so

    Then Gu continued, "where did you go last night?"

    "Drink with silver moon." She didn''t dodge the question and said it as it should.

    Gu Zhen was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lanni in surprise and amazement: "you, what do you say? Did you go to drink with that silver moon after you left here last night? "

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    "When you came out of the kitchen last night, something was wrong. Little Ni, no matter what trouble you have with hidden minister, you can''t abandon yourself and go drinking in unclean places! " Gu Zhen suddenly got excited and frowned, with some reprimands in his tone.

    Lanny just listens, abandons herself? I don''t think so? A dirty place? It seems clean there As for drinking Incorrect?

    Countless question marks flashed in her mind. It can be seen that Gu Zhen was excited. She still didn''t argue with her. Anyway, it''s a small matter of sesame size. It''s not worth mentioning.

    Lanny is silent.

    Gu Zhen''s face became more calm: "little Ni, you are engaged to Hua Yinchen now. You have to worry about the face of Hua family and hidden minister when you do things."

    Nell continued her silence and nodded, "well."

    "Just remember." Gu Gu said, and suddenly noticed Lanni''s red kiss mark on her neck. She frowned, stared at the mark on her neck, and said, "you How can you have that kind of thing around your neck, little Ni? "

    "Something." Nell touched her neck with both hands.

    Gu Xun stood up and reached Lanni''s side. She lifted her black hair. Although the kiss mark was very shallow, it was indeed a kiss mark. When Xiaoni left the kitchen yesterday, she didn''t come here. When she came back, the two people were having trouble again. How did the kiss mark come? "It was made by the hidden Minister?"

    "Well? I don''t know. " Lanny touched her neck, but didn''t know what Gu said. She shook her head first.

    Gu Zhen put down the hand that lifted her hair and frowned deeply: "you went out with Yin Qianyue last night. Did Yin Qianyue get the kiss mark? No wonder hidden minister is so angry. Which man would be happy if it were! "

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell covering her neck, kissing the mark? I can''t remember what happened after drinking last night.

    "Xiaoni, you have lived with yinqianyue for a month before. I know a little about your relationship, but it''s enough. Now you are the fiancee of Yinchen. You are engaged. How can you do that kind of thing with other men? "

    "Ha?" Ni''er stared at Gu Zhen in a daze, and then let it go

    Compared with Ni''er''s later awareness, Gu Zhen was extremely excited and angry: "Xiao Ni, tell me, do you love hidden subjects or not?"

    "Er?" One by one, it''s a daze to hit Nell. Every question overwhelmed her.

    "I remember that you and I explained from the beginning that there was no such feelings between you and hidden minister. Now it seems that you and him still have no such feelings, just because of the family relationship?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell''s head a little bit bit, expressionless look excited to look at, also did not think much, just stare at.

    I don''t know how, Gu Gu Gu was like a breakdown of mood. Suddenly there were tears in his eyes. He shouted hoarsely, "I died once. I thought you and hidden minister liked each other, so I quit completely. Xiaoni, I really think you are a friend, I really think Hua Yinchen is the most important and important person, so I don''t want to flow this muddy water, I quit, I gave him to you. No noise, no noise, but you How can we do it day and night? How can we not really treat him?! "

    Excited to break down the cry, Gu Zhen is like all the emotions are catharsis.

    Lanni cloud in the fog, looking at her so excited, how many also have some reactions: "Yun, your body is not good, do not get excited."

    "I don''t know why you can be so calm! Yes, from the beginning, you have been very calm, I know!! But why are you so calm about such a thing?! What do you think of the qualification to stay with hidden Minister? I quit, let you get engaged, do you just spoil this engagement Gu Xun angrily scolded, more said more heartache.

    And also because of the violent movement, the range of hands and feet is too large, the wound on the abdomen is slightly painful, and she makes several painful exhortations.

    Lanny is silent

    Just then, the door of the apartment was pushed open from the outside.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the two looked at each other, thinking that Hua Yinchen had come back, but looking at the person standing outside the door, Nell had more doubts in her eyes: "aunt Zheng?"

    "Auntie You... Why are you here? " Gu Gu also looked at the door in surprise.

    Zheng Wenya stood at the door of the apartment, carrying a small bag in his hand, walked in slowly with a calm face, glanced at the two people with one eye, and looked at Lanny with a full sense of rejection.

    When I came to Gu Lu, I felt more hurt in his eyes. I walked quickly to Gu Lu''s side: "last night, I heard that you were injured and lived in Yinchen, so I was very worried. You said that you, a child, just escaped from death. How did you come across this incident again? Are you better? "

    "Aunt Zheng, it''s just a minor injury. Why bother you to come to Dongcheng to see me in person?" Gu said softly.

    Zheng Wenya shook her head. "I was coming to see you, but now I''m just here early, and you live in Yinchen. I''m afraid Yinchen can''t take care of you, so I''m here."

    "Aunt Zheng You are very kind to me. "

    "I grew up watching you. My aunt is not right for you. Who can be good to?" With that, Zheng Wenya touched Gu''s back and her eyes turned. When they fell on Lanni, they saw a light in her eyes: "I''ve been outside for a long time. I''ve just heard about your quarrel."

    Nell just looked at Zheng Wenya and immediately changed the topic: "Auntie, you''re going to have a hard time. Take a seat. I''ll make tea for you."

    "Wait!" How could Zheng Wenya give up so easily? She just couldn''t hear clearly outside the door. Now she wants to find out what happened!

    Said, walked to Nell''s side, grabbed her arm, talked about her hair with her hands, looked at the kiss mark on her neck that was about to fade away.

 Chapter 1254

    Zheng Wenya''s body trembled and grasped Lani''s wrist: "young man, I understand that you are brave and open, but How can we not even have the basic moral bottom line? You said, where did you come from? "

    Lanni only felt the pain of being caught. Listening to the aggressive tone, she knew that if she said something wrong at the moment, it would inevitably be a bloodbath. Turning her eyes, she said lightly, "Hua Yinchen did it." Her face doesn''t change. She''s the smooth one.

    Gu Gu was stunned for a moment. What Xiaoni said just now was obviously that she didn''t know? What a sudden change of mouth.

    "But I heard it outside. You didn''t say that," Zheng said

    "Auntie, the sound insulation of this apartment is OK. Maybe you heard it wrong." Nell said with ease.

    Zheng Wenya''s face is stiff, but she has prepared a stomach of words to scold. Now she is all blocked in Lanni''s throat, and she looks at Gu Lu and says, "what''s the matter with you? I just heard what you were shouting about. If you spoil your engagement, it''s not Lanni who has done something special?"

    Gu looked at Zheng Wenya and Lanni: "aunt Zheng, you heard me wrong. No, I just discussed something with Xiaoni."

    "What makes you roar so much? Li, don''t be afraid. I''ll support you behind your back. She has done something extraordinary. Tell me!! " Zheng Wenya did not believe to continue to ask, as if this stomach depression, do not vent like there is no end.

    Lanny is standing here, almost feeling like stepping on a mine. Actually, she is still wandering in the clouds and fog. Alcohol is affecting her chest and mind. She just slowly realizes that the situation is not good. In order not to make the situation worse, she continues: "Auntie, if there is anything wrong, Hua Yin I won''t go to the company safely, will I? "

    "Here..." Zheng Wenya can''t find anything to say. She also knows that her son won''t ignore such a big thing unless he is obsessed with it.

    "I''m tired of you coming all the way here. I''m still tired of your injuries. Please take a rest." Lanni uses her full of tenderness to dissolve Zheng Wenya''s gloom.

    Zheng Wenya just released Lanni''s wrist, went back and turned to support Gu Lu: "Lu Lu, you are not in good health, you go upstairs to bed to rest, I will make you something to eat."

    "Thank you, aunt." Gu was moved and said, touching his stomach. When he left, he looked at Lanni. There seemed to be a little other emotion in her eyes, so she didn''t say much.

    Gu Zhen went upstairs. Lanni was still standing downstairs. "Auntie, do you want tea?"

    "No more. [Fei] "

    " Oh, well, I''ll go to the company. " Nell nodded, and was about to leave.

    "Wait!" Zheng Wenya scolded her: "she''s hurt. What are you doing in the company? You have to stay and take care of her. "

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take care of her?" Lanny asked the past.

    "I''m old, can I take care of myself? Although your child''s grade is small, he can''t be so ignorant. Learn more from others. "

    Lanni''s eyes are light and slightly drooping, so she nodded modestly: "well, good."

    "It looks so dirty on the ground. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook. Please sweep the ground first. Remember to drag it again." Zheng Wenya ordered the kitchen to be taken.

    The door to the flower family is the daughter-in-law of the flower family. Although it''s a lot of money, women have to do what they have to do. But... Lanny is modest and obedient. If her mother is not su Xiaowu, she will accept this girl well.

    When Zheng Wenya entered the kitchen, she began to toss. Looking at some fresh things in the refrigerator, she started to cook soup. With everything done, she walked out of the kitchen.

    Originally, I didn''t care much about it. But when I came out, I saw the mess on the ground outside!!

    Water is everywhere.

    What''s the matter?

    Looking for the eyes, only to see in the porch, Lanni squatting on the ground, wiping the floor tiles with a towel With great effort

    "Miss LAN!! I want to ask, what are you doing? What''s the trouble? "

    Nell wiped half of it, looked up and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "wipe the floor."

    "How could someone wipe the ground like this? Here, the water How could this happen? You can''t clean it like this, and it will get dirtier and dirtier!! Don''t you usually do these things? "

    Nell squatted on the ground, staring at Zheng Wenya without blinking. "No," she said Although she has been to Dongcheng for so long, she hasn''t done any heavy work except carrying tea and delivering water. Usually, even the clothes are washed by Hua Yinchen Let alone drag the ground

    "No? How come you haven''t even done such a simple thing? How did your parents teach you? " Zheng Wenya shouted angrily. She didn''t have that much anger, but maybe she was not satisfied with Lani. On the contrary, if she made a mistake, she wouldn''t make a mistake

    How can such a useless daughter-in-law marry Yin Chen?

    Speaking of her parents, Lanny stood up slowly: "Auntie, I really haven''t done these things since I was a child, and my parents haven''t taught me. That''s because my parents know that they are enough to keep me from doing such things for the rest of my life. So it''s not that my parents didn''t teach me well, it''s that they didn''t intend me to do it at all. "

    Lanny didn''t hesitate to go back, many things can choose silence, but if someone is aimed at her parents, it is absolutely impossible to say nothing.

    Because of Nell''s sudden reply, she also choked Zheng Wenya directly. She thought Lanni would be so silent all the time. Who knows that she would suddenly jump out of such a sentence.

    Open mouth, Zheng Wenya want to refute back, but found that he had no words to answer Lani just that one.

    This girl, what she said, is not wrong at all. She is the daughter of the general and the niece of the king. She is destined to be extraordinary since she was born.

    She should be well dressed and well fed all her life. How can she do such heavy work? This girl is the apple of the dragon family''s eye. It''s also a matter of reason.

    Think of it here

    Zheng Wenya was speechless for a while. She stood in the same spot. She couldn''t think of refuting Lani''s words The atmosphere became awkward.

 Chapter 1255

    However, even before the atmosphere was embarrassed for a few seconds, Lanny opened her mouth and broke the embarrassment: "Auntie, I know that there are many shortcomings in me. Although I don''t know a lot of common things, I will try my best to do them."

    As soon as she spoke, she directly gave Zheng Wenya a step down.

    Zheng Wenya just went down the steps and said: "the matter of dragging the floor is a little more serious, but there are no servants here, so we have to support ourselves. What women pay attention to is to meet their husbands and teach their children. In the future, you will be the head of the family. There are some things that you can''t do now, but you should also do. " She was so stiff that she didn''t let her face go down.

    Although Lanny''s parents are really not easy to provoke, as a future mother-in-law, it is also reasonable to reprimand the younger generation.

    Lanny nodded her head cleverly, but she didn''t show much affectation. She knew that some things, as long as they were within her power, could be done even if they were not

    Zheng Wenya rubbed his temples and looked at the mess: "you should dry the ground quickly, so as not to make it more disorderly."

    Nell just nodded and didn''t say anything. She wiped her forehead and dried the ground first Life is not easy

    Zheng Wenya didn''t say much. She went back to the kitchen and tossed. She cooked the soup. She took the soup to the second floor

    Most of the time she spent in the kitchen, and most of Nell''s time on the floor. It''s probably the time when she took the most pains to do one thing since she was born.

    Although the result of the final wipe is not so good, the good thing is that it''s a little bit clean From morning to evening, although she was slow, the living room was not small, so she wasted a lot of time to finish it.

    "Hoo..." Nell gasped on the sofa. She was so tired, but For the first time, I have done such a long time. Although I didn''t do well, I still have room for improvement.

    "Are you finished?" Zheng Wenya looked down from the escalator on the second floor: "it took almost a day to finish this task, ah..."

    "People always need to learn so that they can grow."

    "Ah Your mouth is very eloquent. What''s the matter? You''re sweating. You won''t be tired if you do this? " In Zheng Wenya''s opinion, it took a day to clean the ground. It didn''t take much effort to waste any Kung Fu. So How can I be tired?

    "It''s OK." Nell lightly replied, seeing Zheng''s dissatisfaction in her eyes, she quickly dodged her eyes to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    Zheng Wenya walked slowly on the escalator, with noble and elegant demeanour. The breath of the lady came from her bones. She could give birth to Hua Yinchen and Hua Muchen. In those days, the beauty of Mrs. Zheng should also be very dazzling: "you young people are tired if you do something. Miss LAN, don''t be idle. I want to drink milk and chocolate Look at the chocolate and milk in the fridge. Make her a glass. "

    Nell didn''t even catch her breath, so she was caught up and looked at Zheng Wenya in surprise: "well, I may not be able to Is coffee good? " It''s brewed when the coffee is poured.

    "If you can''t do the rough work, I won''t say much. You can''t do such a clever thing?"

    "Well." Nell has nothing to be ashamed of. She nods straight. She doesn''t just won''t. She doesn''t like to be brave.

    "It''s such a simple thing that you nodded so reasonably. Oh, didn''t you say before that people always need to learn to grow up? Chocolate milk is not very difficult, think about it for yourself! If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. I don''t believe it. You really can''t do it. "

    She had to try as hard as she could. Life is not easy. There are so many details she needs to learn

    A person went to the kitchen, took out the chocolate from the refrigerator, and the pure milk, had to melt the chocolate first

    I studied in silence.

    While Zheng Wenya sits on the sofa and breathes a sigh of leisure

    Not for a while, the door of the porch was suddenly pushed open from the outside. As soon as Hua Yinchen came home, he saw Zheng Wenya sitting on the sofa: "mother, how did you come?"

    Hearing his son''s voice, Zheng Wenya immediately turned her head with a smile. Seeing his son coming back, she got up and met him a few steps: "hidden minister, you are back. I''m here to see you. By the way, are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? "

    "No more." Hua Yinchen didn''t say much. He walked into the living room and heard the tinkling sound coming from the kitchen. He looked at the kitchen and said, "who is in there?"

    "Oh, it''s Lanny. She''s making chocolate milk. "

    "She?!" Hua Yinchen frowned. When will the little girl do those messy things? She looked at her mother and said, "isn''t that what you asked her to do?"

    "She said she wanted to drink. I think she''s OK, so let her help me..." Zheng Wenya didn''t care much. She just made milk, not much.

    "Dong, Dong!" Just listening to the continuous voice in the kitchen, Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are also wrinkled deeper. Now, in addition to making a good hand of coffee, the girl doesn''t seem to have done anything more complicated to eat. Even if she did It''s also a paste: "you''d better not expect too much."

    At this time, in the kitchen, the microwave oven is running, and the chocolate in it is slowly melting, but The iron utensils filled with chocolate expand a little bit, just like a balloon blowing.

    Nell didn''t seem to notice. She continued to look at the milk in the pot

    The things in the microwave oven are expanding. When people haven''t responded, they just hear a big bang The microwave oven is abnormal.

    It was a harsh explosion. Zheng Wenya and Hua Yinchen, standing in the living room, were stunned when they heard the explosion.

    Zheng Wenya''s face turned white with fear: "why, what''s the matter?" What happened in the kitchen? How could there be an explosion.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes were empty. In the next second when the explosion came, he didn''t think about anything. He rushed to the kitchen with a lunge. Damn, what happened!!

    "Yinchen, what are you going to do?" Seeing his son walking towards the kitchen just heard the explosion, Zheng Wenya subconsciously grabbed his son''s arm: "didn''t you hear that? There''s an explosion in it. It''s dangerous. What are you going to do there? Let''s hurry out and avoid it first!! "

 Chapter 1256

    Zheng Wenya tugs Hua Yinchen hard to keep him away from the kitchen, or even wants to catch his son out. There will be no good in the kitchen because of the explosion!!

    How can I get in here? It''s an explosion!!

    "Dong Zi Zi Zi..." Then, there was a noisy noise in the kitchen again. It was like pots and pans falling on the ground. The bad atmosphere was spreading

    I saw smoke slowly coming out of the closed kitchen door

    Zheng Wenya is even more worried: "Yinchen, hurry, hurry, it''s too dangerous here, let''s leave!" With that, he dragged his son out.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t follow his mother''s footsteps. He was worried and worried. "Go out first!" Regardless of anything else, he directly shook off Zheng Wenya and grabbed his hand. Without hesitation, he strode to the kitchen

    "Yinchen, Yinchen, what are you going to do! It''s dangerous inside! '' Zheng Wenya''s spirit was almost broken. She tried to seize her son''s hand several times, but Hua Yinchen walked away quickly. She didn''t give her any chance to seize it. She threw her away: "Yinchen! Hidden minister! "

    He had rushed straight into the kitchen.

    At that moment, "buzz!" There was a loud explosion, deafening in the ear, shaking people''s heart, Zheng Wenya fell to the ground, opened his eyes, and watched his son disappear in front of him.

    The whole body is paralyzed, the mouth is slightly open, looking at the black smoke from the kitchen door: "no!! Don''t Hidden ministers.

    Two eyebrows bent down, Zheng Wenya''s face was pale with fear, his body trembled, tears came out of his eyes

    "Dudududu, dudududu..." Gu Gu covered the injured place and hurriedly ran down the stairs: "Auntie, what happened? What''s the noise just now?"

    Zheng Wenya almost lost her soul. She sat on the ground in fear and listened to the noise from the kitchen. She quickly staggered to her feet and ran inside regardless of the danger in the kitchen

    She was more afraid of her son''s accident than of something dangerous.

    "Auntie! Auntie... " Gu Zhen''s quickened steps made his abdomen ache for a while. He stopped his steps and groaned twice

    When Zheng Wenya stumbled to the kitchen door, he saw a black fog inside. In the vagueness, he seemed to see a figure.

    He swept the black fog in front of him: "hidden minister, where are you? Come out quickly!" Trembling and shouting, the black smoke inside made her cough: "cough, cough..."

    At this time, in the black smoke, Hua Yinchen came out with a small figure in his arms.

    Seeing his son, Zheng Wenya''s face slowed down a little: "you''re OK, hidden minister. Something just exploded and didn''t hurt you!"

    Said close to the son, eager to ask, eyes are looking up and down.

    "Nothing. The microwave just blew up. Just open the window for ventilation. " Hua Yinchen said coldly and did not look askance. Holding the girl in her arms, the princess strode out of the living room.

    "Yinchen, where are you going?" Zheng Wenya''s brain is buzzing. She can''t tell what''s going on. She just looks at her son holding Lani to leave.

    Hua Yinchen has gone to the porch, without looking back, only said: "she was a little hurt, I took her back to wipe some medicine." With one hand, he opened the door and disappeared into the room.

    "Pa" the door of the porch closed heavily because of his departure.

    Zheng Wenya is still standing in the same place, staring at the closed door, her eyes are like empty, her thoughts have not been completely recalled for so long, and her expression is Trance free.

    Gu Gu covered his abdomen, walked slowly to Zheng Wenya''s side, looked at the kitchen with black smoke, frowned tightly: "Auntie, are you ok?"

    His voice lingered in his ear, and Zheng Wenya''s heart, which had been hanging at the throat, fell to the ground a little.

    "Auntie, go sit on the sofa for a while." Gu Yun helps Zheng Wenya to go to the sofa. It looks like she''s scared by the explosion.

    Zheng Wenya leaned wearily on the sofa, supported the temple with his hands, rubbed his head, closed his eyes, and his tears slipped across his cheeks. He said hoarsely, "just now, so dangerous, he rushed in recklessly In case there is something serious going on inside, it''s broken to pieces!! What does the child think! "

    Dumb say, Zheng Wenya''s eyes have been shaking, one hand slowly clenched into a fist, she thought just Hua Yinchen so regardless of what rushed in, the heart was empty.

    Gu Zhen looked at the kitchen with black smoke, and it was calm down: "just now, the hidden minister said that he wanted ventilation, right? I''ll open the window. "

    She said that she had already walked towards the kitchen. When she got to the door, she explored the inside and saw that it seemed to be safe. Then she went in.

    On the sofa, Zheng Wenya is still three souls without seven spirits, with tears on his face and his hands clenched constantly.

    At the moment, it seems calm, but her heart has been in the ups and downs, tears can not stop the flow down, Zheng Wenya inhaled.

    She really has a bad heart for Lanni. Besides Su Xiaowu and Muchen, there is another important reason. For this reason, it''s hard for her to accept Lanny''s involvement in her second son''s life.

    Looking back

    Muchen, he got that incurable disease and unfortunately left the world. It was destiny. No one can stop him from getting sick, but What makes Zheng Wenya unforgettable is that.

    At that time, Hua Muchen deceived everyone. He told his family that he would surely die. In the same way, he categorically refused to continue the operation of life.

    But It''s many years since Hua Muchen died that Hua''s family learned the truth from the chief physician of Muchen. At that time, Hua Muchen was really ill, but the operation didn''t have no survival rate at all. There was a 10% survival rate!!

    But the child Actually gave up the 10% chance to live? Why? The flower family doesn''t understand

    Finally, I found out that, because of the previous brain injury, the operation represents the loss of memory again. Hua Muchen told the attending physician that he didn''t want to forget the girl.

    Ah

    For the sake of the girl, he refused the operation and the chance to live.

    I left in a hurry Completely left this prosperous world.

 Chapter 1257

    With the influence of Huajia in that year, Hua Muchen''s illness can be continued for several years at least. Although the treatment will be painful, but after a few years, the development of medicine will certainly increase the survival rate of the operation.

    However, he refused to treat, refused to forget the woman Refuse, the chance to live! Just for one never forget

    Muchen walked so smartly, but as a mother, he was heartbroken for losing a child!! All the prosperity of this world, he does not want!!

    Parents, he does not want!!

    Brother, family, he doesn''t want it all!! Can give up all give up, only can not give up the illusory memory!!!

    Thinking of Hua Muchen, Zheng Wenya''s tears are more fierce. Muchen is the pain in her heart. The reason why she is so against Yinchen and Lanni is that she is afraid that Yinchen will repeat his brother''s mistakes!

    Lani, the daughter of Su Xiaowu!! She''s not complaining, she''s afraid I''m afraid that seclusion will give up the world for the sake of a woman.

    However, her fears proved to be right! Just when it was so dangerous, the hidden ministers went in regardless. What if something happened?

    Sure enough Su''s women are poisons! She has only such a son. She can''t lose her son any more. She doesn''t want to have any time bombs around him.

    Next door 602, Lanny sat on the sofa. There was a red area on her arm. It was the impact of the explosion that shook her apart and hurt her.

    "It''s just a little scratch." Hua Yinchen took out the medicine and rubbed it carefully, saying.

    Nell raised her eyes, stared at Hua Yinchen and stared at him. Just when the explosion happened, she was scared. When she didn''t know what to do, he appeared

    And then the second explosion He protected her under the body, the sense of security, familiar and strange

    "What are you doing staring at me? Is it still painful? " Hua Yinchen asked with a frown, in a heavy tone.

    Nell still stares at him, leaning aside: "are you angry with me?" I thought of Gu Zhen''s words, and I thought of the abnormality of Hua Yinchen''s day yesterday, and I had more guesses in my heart.

    Hua Yinchen ignored her.

    Nell pulled his sleeve: "are you angry with me?"

    Hua Yinchen''s cold eyes suddenly add a few more threads of tenderness. When did the little girl learn to grind and grind? But looked at her: "I am angry with you, how can I take you?"

    This seems cold, but with some helplessness. Yesterday, I was angry with this little girl all day. From the time she said that to the time when I drank, I didn''t let him angry at all.

    But what about anger? How angry, see her touch, angry also had to disappear half.

    "You are angry. I can coax you." Nell continued to pull his sleeve, gently shaking it, looking like a child begging for candy.

    Hua Yinchen can''t laugh or cry. Is he going to be coaxed by a little girl? That''s not to say that people laugh off big teeth? More teasing in the eyes: "coax me? Why are you kidding me? It''s better to let me be angry with you directly, isn''t it? "

    "I''ll coax you because I care." Nell said very directly, because care, so coax, this is a big truth, only care about a person, will worry about whether he will be angry.

    Nell knew that Hua Yinchen was good, and naturally cherished his affection for her.

    The frown of Hua Yinchen''s frown is extended, and the superfluous mood in his eyes is soft and helpless to be banned. This little girl, just a word, makes him so happy?!

    Ah

    When did he start to be angry, just because of her words. She likes it just because of one word. I was led away by this girl

    She put her big hand on her head and gently rubbed her hair: "in the future, you can''t drink so much wine outside. If you want to drink, please contact me first. "

    Nell stared at him and nodded, "OK."

    "Besides, you little girl, you are not allowed to get close to things like microwave ovens and ovens in the future!" He didn''t want to ask what the little girl did to make the microwave oven explode. With her hair, she could think of putting something that shouldn''t be put in.

    Ah In the future, these dangerous products should be far away from her.

    "Well." Nell continued to nod, and then pulled his sleeve: "so, don''t you get angry?"

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen chuckled and leaned over to her: "kiss me."

    Nell looks at his face, which is close to her face. She opens her mouth wide, as if she wants to swallow something at a time. She leans over

    Hold on!

    He bit Hua Yinchen''s lips directly.

    Hua Yinchen frowned, tut, ache, what are you thinking about? Hold her head and push her face away: "girl, kiss lightly." With that, the body bent in front of her, and the hot lips fell on her lips.

    Nell''s eyes have been wide open. Looking at him in front of her, his lips are as soft as pudding It doesn''t hurt.

    Hua Yinchen didn''t close his eyes either. Looking at the girl''s eyes, he could not help but smile. If he was kissing, he would do some extra things

    Slowly, Hua Yinchen left Lanni''s lip: "have you had dinner?"

    Lanny shook her head. "Not yet."

    "Have you had lunch?"

    Nell continued to shake her head. "Not yet."

    "And breakfast?" There are several more black lines on Hua Yinchen''s head.

    "Not yet."

    "Why didn''t you eat anything?!"

    "I''m doing something else." LAN Ni didn''t say much, eyes turn, long way: "and I''m not hungry." As if nothing had happened.

    Hua Yinchen frowns tightly. This little girl is usually hungry like a greedy cat. She''s hungry for minutes. Today, she says she''s hungry all day? How is that possible?

    Sighed, eyes became gentle, although she seldom said anything, but her mind was extraordinarily kind: "sit here for a while, I''ll go back to see how the kitchen is, and bring you something to eat by the way."

    Nell nodded, and said nothing more. Looking at the back of Hua Yinchen leaving the room, Hua Yinchen changed back to the former Hua Yinchen and said "Hoo..." She relaxed with a long stretch.

 Chapter 1258

    In 601''s room, just after Hua Yinchen went back, Zheng Wenya noticed his son coming back. His tears were dry: "Yinchen, you are back, are you hurt?"

    "Yes, brother Chen, when my aunt said the explosion, you went directly into the kitchen." Gu Yun was on the side, and his face became worried.

    "I''m fine." Hua Yinchen murmured and turned to Zheng Wenya: "you, have dinner?"

    "Not yet." Zheng Wenya said, adding, "but I''m not hungry because I''m full at noon."

    "Yes, my aunt made a lot of delicious soup this noon. It''s so delicious, so I eat too much. Just have some fruit in the evening. " Gu Zhen then said.

    Zheng Wenya just smiled

    But Hua Yinchen didn''t have any expression: "since I''m so full, it doesn''t seem that it''s important not to have dinner. But... Lanny''s little girl doesn''t seem to have any taste of her mother''s skill. " As he said this, the corner of his lips raised a gentleman''s smile.

    Hearing this, Zheng Wenya was stunned. [Fei]

    Gu Yun also immediately heard the meaning of Hua Yinchen''s words: "Lanni, didn''t you have a meal? I''ve been upstairs and I haven''t come down... " Asked curiously.

    Zheng Wenya said: "that girl is busy there, and she doesn''t eat. What can I do?"

    "Busy? Who made her so busy? " Hua Yinchen then asked.

    б░бнбнб▒ Zheng Wenya''s eyes flashed: "it''s just a matter of asking her to do something to raise her hand Who knows, she''s been struggling all day. "

    "It''s been a whole day, you can''t see, can''t she?! For a whole day, you should eat, drink and let her keep busy there? Mother, it''s selfish. " Hua Yinchen said coldly, though he didn''t show any fierce color, but the frown was tight, and the bottom of his eyes revealed some blame.

    In the face of her son''s responsibilities, Zheng Wenya pursed her lips. How could her son ever scold her for a woman like this? She is an elder, anyway: "she is the daughter-in-law of Huajia family, and she can''t do nothing!! It won''t be like that. It can''t be helped all the time. What happened after a busy day? What''s wrong with not eating? Who told her nothing! "

    The bullying of emotion made Zheng Wenya speak impolitely.

    "She is not only a flower daughter-in-law, but also my future wife. I don''t need her to do anything! No need to learn more, she just needs to be at home to support herself Hua Yinchen said in a deep voice, today the microwave oven exploded, fortunately, there is no big trouble. If there is anything explosive next to the microwave oven, the consequences will be even worse.

    "Take care of yourself?" Zheng Wenya looked at her son strangely: "a woman is born to be a teacher and a child. She should go to the hall and the kitchen!! She can''t do anything. How can she take care of you when she gets married? "

    "I want to marry her to take care of her in the future, not to let her take care of me."

    "You Yinchen, you spoil that woman too much! "

    "Since she and I have been engaged, how can we spoil each other? It''s just a matter of course." Hua Yinchen''s tone never fluctuated.

    But every word is very serious. He is very clear that if he doesn''t say these words today, the little girl secretly doesn''t know how much she will suffer.

    "You You... " Zheng Wenya''s heart trembled, and he married a daughter-in-law just to take care of his husband''s family? There is no converse. "Auntie, don''t argue. What I''m talking about is not unreasonable." Gu Zhen can''t see any more, so she hurriedly comes to support Zheng Wenya: "Xiaoni can''t take care of herself in her daily life. Besides, you can''t ask too much of her if you take care of others." Gu Zhen persuades.

    Hua Yinchen glanced at Gu''an and said, "I''ve been staying in the living room. I''ll have the kitchen cleaned later." With that, Hua Yinchen didn''t pay any more attention. He walked straight into the kitchen and found food in the refrigerator.

    Outside the living room.

    Zheng Wenya was shivering all the time. With the help of Gu Zhen, she went upstairs.

    Go to the bedroom, she always advised: "Auntie, you are angry, just had such a big thing, hidden minister is also worried. It''s late today, or you can go to my room to have a rest. "

    They went into the bedroom together, and Zheng Wenya held Gu''s hands on her back: "you are still considerate. Hidden minister that child, is bewildered, unexpectedly can be so by Lanni, he Even if his brother is like this, so is he... " With that, Zheng Wenya cried again.

    Looking at her son''s excessive love for Lani, Zheng Wenya''s heart was frightened and scared.

    "Auntie, don''t be sad." Gu brought a tissue and leaned over to wipe the tears on Zheng''s face.

    "Suck..." After inhaling his nose, Zheng Wenya turned her eyes and said, "you, don''t you really want to marry our hidden Minister?"

    "Ah?" Gu Leng said, "Auntie, brother Chen is engaged. We can''t go back."

    "Well, let''s say they''re quitting. Would you like to be my daughter-in-law? I will treat you as my own daughter. "

    "Of course I would, but auntie, I can''t force anything."

    "Don''t worry about it. I know that you like hidden minister since you were a child. It can''t be changed in a moment. I don''t know how many times better you are than Lanny. I only think you are such a daughter-in-law. " Holding Gu Lu''s hand, Zheng Wenya patted her gently. She couldn''t accept Lanni. No matter who is her daughter-in-law yesterday, it''s better than Lanny

    Su''s woman Sure enough, I can''t touch it.

    Nell stayed in the living room and saw Hua Yinchen bring some dishes: "kitchen, are you ok?"

    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just destroying a stove." Hua Yinchen said lightly, "there is no meat in the refrigerator, only vegetables. You can make do with some tonight." Said, already walked toward the kitchen.

    Looking at the back of Hua Yinchen''s going to the kitchen, Nell pondered for a while, and also got up to follow him. He saw him playing with the pots and pans in the kitchen orderly.

    Nell looks at it carefully In a short time, when the dishes are in the pot, the lampblack is everywhere.

    Hua Yinchen, with a shovel in his hand, looks at her with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow: "what are you doing when you are at the kitchen door? Go outside. "

    "You Do you have a habit of cleanliness? "

    "What''s this for?"

    "Don''t you like cooking?"

 Chapter 1259

    Narrow eyes a slant, with the remaining light to look at Lanni, after a long time to say: "OK."

    Lanni just looked at Hua Yinchen seriously. She remembered that long ago, she seemed to say that Hua Yinchen didn''t like cooking. But in the past two months, she ate him, ate him Most of the time, he was eating the food he made. He walked slowly: "otherwise, I will do it?"

    "Ah Little girl, do you want to poison yourself? " Hua Yinchen smashed the past with a rude remark.

    Nell''s head dropped, and after a long silence she looked up. "You teach me?"

    "No teaching."

    "Teach me, I will not have to bother you so much in the future." Nell said seriously. She was too old to bother him all the time.

    The remaining light of the corner of the eye looked at her, and the corner of the lip raised a smile: "girl, come here..."

    When Nell came to him, her head was almost in the pot. She looked at the dishes carefully and swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently. How could she cultivate such a good skill in her life?

    "Little girl."

    "Well? Are you going to teach me? "

    "No."

    "Then you call me here."

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen released a hand and pulled her petite body to her side: "I don''t teach you. In this way, you can''t live without me."

    "Dong, Dong!" Nell''s heart suddenly beat violently twice. Her eyes were wide open and she looked at Hua Yinchen, and her lips were red. Why did her heart suddenly jump so fast?

    Where I covered my chest

    Soon, Hua Yinchen simply fried several small dishes. Unfortunately, there is no meat today. They are all vegetables, although each dish is delicious.

    Cornell is a carnivore, after eating a little: "I''m full."

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed: "no pickiness! Finish all the rice. "

    "Well..." Nell groaned and picked up the chopsticks again. Although she didn''t need to go to the kitchen when she was with Hua Yinchen, she had to eat a lot of vegetables when she was at the table Ah...

    Seeing her eating slowly, Hua Yinchen patted her on the shoulder: "you finish this meal, I will take you to have steak tomorrow. If you can''t finish eating, you''d better continue eating vegetables tomorrow. "

    Nell was shivering for the meat!! Try to eat!!

    The next day was a sunny day. After getting up, Xiaoni immediately changed into clothes and left the apartment. She hurried to the company

    "Have you heard that our company gave up the cooperation with Dongcheng military region before, and now that cooperation is occupied by a new company."

    "Yes, yes, I heard that in recent days, the upper class are holding meetings because of this. That new company seems to be quite capable. I don''t think it will let go so easily. "

    "Yes, who says no?"

    When she arrived at the company, many people were talking about it. Nell just listened, went upstairs and happened to bump into Lin Lang: "sister Lin Lang......"

    "Miss Lanny, you are here. I heard that you fried the microwave yesterday. Are you ok?" Of course, Lin Lang knows these things, because after all, she arranged people to spend the total kitchen renovation.

    Lanny shook her head: "it''s OK. I just heard that people in the company are talking about the cooperation between a new company and the Dongcheng Military Region... "

    "Ah Don''t mention it. [Fei] "Lin Lang also sighed:" we thought that the cooperation with Dongcheng military region was several other large enterprises, so we had the assurance to deal with it. Now who knows that a new company has taken advantage of it. We don''t know much about that new company, and it''s estimated that it''s quite a big idea to get the cooperation back to Nandu. "

    "Can''t we talk about terms?"

    "Huazong is going to talk about it in person."

    "Oh..." Nell nodded her head. Hua Yinchen wanted to talk about it in person. I can see the seriousness of the matter. But she was also right. After all, even Hua Laozi cared about the cooperation with Dongcheng military region.

    A man went to the office and pushed the door in. Hua Yinchen was collecting the things on his desk. He looked up and saw the little girl come in slowly: "are you here? Just in time, come out with me. "

    "Oh. Uh huh.

    In the limousine, Nell sat beside him. Seeing him coming out of the company, she looked very serious. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching his face.

    "What are you doing, little girl?"

    "Pinch you."

    Hua Yinchen looked at her and said without saltiness and indifference. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her delicate face, which was about to squeeze out water. His lips raised a bad smile

    "Er, it hurts." Nell frowned and held out her hands to pinch his face.

    "Let go."

    "You put it first."

    "You put it first."

    "Together."

    "Good." Hua Yinchen also couldn''t figure out where he came from to play this boring game with her. When both of them let go of each other''s faces, it''s too late to talk. Then hurry up!

    He suddenly threw himself at her and pressed her on the car chair, and pressed her shoulder with one hand: "girl, I haven''t cared about you recently, you seem to be getting more and more arrogant."

    The distance between the two is too close. Nell looks at his face. Why does this face look more and more beautiful? Keep your eyes fixed.

    Eyes meet

    When Hua Yinchen didn''t make any moves, the car suddenly stopped with an emergency brake, and only heard a word from the driver in front of him: "Hua Zong, it''s here."

    Hua Yinchen''s face sank a little. It''s not the right time! A heavy breath came from her: "go back in the evening and continue."

    Nell slowly sat up and yawned, as if she didn''t hear what he said. She followed him and got out of the car.

    The driver looked at them respectfully. When they entered a restaurant, they couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t know whether Lanny was an assistant or not. Hua always seemed to take her with her when most of them went out, but she didn''t seem to have done anything. She even took the briefcase by herself.

    The assistant now, isn''t it too easy?

    In the box of the low-key and luxurious restaurant, Hua Yinchen was greeted as soon as he entered: "Hello, Mr. Hua. I''ve heard a lot about Daming. It''s my pleasure to meet you today. "

    Hua Yinchen''s gentleman smiled, and soon they began to talk. Nell stood and looked around, but she didn''t listen to what they were talking about.

    But all of a sudden, the boss of the other company said, "Oh The conditions given by Hua Zong are really excellent. However, this project can''t be done. To be honest with you, I''m only a temporary president. If Hua group really wants this project, I''m afraid it has to talk to my boss behind the scenes. "

 Chapter 1261

    After leaving the restaurant, Nell looks back and catches up with Hua Yinchen. She pulls his cuff: "why do you agree to cooperate with him?"

    "What''s wrong? Since he won''t let go, it''s just like he said, mutual benefit. This is good for Huashi group. "

    "He''s using Hua''s resources."

    "Yes, it''s only half a year. What''s the matter? Half a year later, who knows what kind of scenery it will be? " Hua Yinchen''s lips are curved. Yinqianyue has made a good calculation. From the beginning, he threatened with Gu Zhen. It seems reckless. In fact, this is his later move.

    It''s a surprise to abandon bandits and go into business!!

    Nell didn''t continue to ask, just looked at Hua Yinchen''s side face, and saw that he was very good at it. What about the thousand months? Although she would like to ask the whereabouts of qianyuelan''s father, it''s obviously not the time Next time

    In the dining room, silver Qianyue holds her cheek and gently taps the contract just signed on the desk with her fingers. The eyes like poisonous snake become sharper.

    The subordinate standing on one side bowed his head: "Lord Yin, chief Hua, only signed with me for half a year It seems that they have intentions! "

    "Oh, he is Hua Yinchen. How can he be so deceitful? I''m willing to continue to be so mutually beneficial forever. Half a year, half a year, he is going to wait for the opportunity to move What a Hua Yinchen, you can''t be underestimated!

    "Then, Lord Yin, since we know that Hua Yinchen has a plan to cooperate with us, why should we agree? We are cooperating with the Dongcheng military region, but in order to stabilize our position in Dongcheng, we will expand in the future. " Army bandits and army are irreconcilable, but as army bandits, they cooperate with the army at any cost in order to control the army in Dongcheng and stabilize their forces.

    "Half a year is short, but it''s enough. Who knows what kind of situation it will be after half a year?" Said leisurely.

    He clapped the table with his hand. Hua Yinchen was an old fox indeed! But it doesn''t matter. Let''s play slowly!

    A tug of war between bandits and merchants broke out in the dark. Each of them knew the intention of the other side clearly, and the smell of gunpowder was strong. However, each of them concealed their own hostility. This was a war in which the purpose of the other side was very clear.

    Laugh at the business situation, two men, a business overlord, and a mysterious leader of the army and bandits. Who will laugh at the end, and who will stand on the top of the east city and stand above the others??

    * Nandu. Today, the military area of the southern capital is peaceful. Although there are four departments, namely, the green dragon, the white tiger, the Xuanwu and the Zhuque, there is only one commander in chief.

    Of course, the commander-in-chief, but there is also a living female Regent in the military region!

    Su Xiaowu, although only the highest armament man in the weapons department, the weapons department that didn''t play a very important role in that year, is now far from what it used to be!

    Driven by Xiaowu, the development of pharmaceutical industry in Nandu is almost catching up with that in Beidu, which is the credit of the Department of weapons. Not only that, in politics, Xiaowu is even more important. Those elders, although they have changed a batch of them, must not listen to the couple.

    Now the military region, you want to say that you are from the weapons department, that is almost walking horizontally!!

    In the weapons department.

    "Sir su."

    "Sir Su, this is the report discussed at the last meeting." Little dance passed, almost everyone bowed their heads respectfully. A subordinate went over with a document.

    Su Xiaowu stops and takes over the document. Feng Mou glances at her: "huh? There''s something wrong... "

    "Ah? Sorry, sir Su!! I didn''t pay attention. I was too sleepy to write last night. I was a little distracted. " The subordinate shivered with fear and explained in a hurry.

    "Pa" Xiaowu patted the man''s head gently with the document in his hand: "Oh, just kidding. Look at your nervousness. OK, put it in the archives

    The subordinates were so scared that they were all soft. After hearing Su Xiaowu''s words, they took a long breath, looked at the documents and saw the sharp words. There was really something wrong!

    My subordinates have watery eyes in an instant, sir su It''s so nice

    Xiaowu wandered back to the office, humming a song, and pushed the door, only to see the back of a young man standing in the room. She frowned: "who?"

    The young man slowly turned around. With a bright smile and clear eyes, he looked at Xiaowu: "aunt su..."

    Staring at the youth, Xiaowu froze for a moment, and then smiled: "xiaocheng''an? How do you Oh, I remember. You''re 16 years old. You''re officially enlisted today, right

    "Yes." Long Cheng''an smiles heartily.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes showed a trace of gentleness and approached long Cheng''an. After the death of long Yifan and Lin yunyun, he left long Cheng''an, the orphan, to grow up with Jiang Hui.

    Although, longyetian is not the father''s own son, but the father''s kindness to their mother and son''s upbringing has never been forgotten. Even if there is no blood relationship, longyetian treats the father''s only grandson as a nephew!!

    Moreover, the life experience of longyetian has never been revealed. In the eyes of Nandu people, he is still the child of the dragon family. So despite the immortal situation with Jiang huinao, the glory of the dragon family has always been there. Although there is no noble title, it is also an absolute life wealth.

    While Xiaowu and longyetian won''t go back to the main house of Longjia and have too much to do with Jianghui, but longcheng''an''s business, more or less, longyetian also helps, and every year when the father''s son celebrates the day, they will go back together to worship.

    Approached long Cheng''an, Su Xiaowu compared: "Cheng''an compared to the last time we met, and grew taller."

    "Aunt Su is more beautiful than when we met last time." After growing up, long Cheng is not proud of his father, but very sweet.

    "Oh, look at your little mouth. It''s like touching honey. You joined the army for the first time today, and then you will be a soldier. Which military region are you assigned to? "

    "Qinglong military region."

    "All right, boy. Just in time, your brother Xuanxuan is in charge of the Qinglong military region, and he will cover you later. "

    "Hee hee..." Long Cheng''an smiled, 16-year-old, full of energy: "I''m here to say hello to Aunt Su, so I''ll go to Qinglong military region to report first."

    "Go."

    "Well." Long Cheng''an said hello, but he didn''t stay long. He left the weapons department and went all the way to the Qinglong military region. It was a coincidence that he met longzixuan as soon as he entered: "brother Zixuan!"

 Chapter 1262

    "Cheng''an, where have you been? I heard that you enlisted in the army today and found you in the recruits for a while! " Longzixuan patted long Cheng''an''s shoulder.

    Long Cheng''an is only 16 years old, and he is already one meter seven. Compared with the longzixuan which is one meter eight, he still gets half of it: "I just went to say hello to Aunt su."

    "Oh How about you joining the army for the first time today? If you have nothing to do, I''ll go to my house. I''ll drink for you to celebrate? My dad misses you, too. " Zixuan said, putting his hand over long Chengan''s shoulder.

    "Good." Cheng an nods hard.

    Hello, brothers. Although they don''t get along very much, long Zixuan also takes good care of Cheng''an''s everything in the military area. The two didn''t stay in the military region for long, so they went back to the dragon''s house together in the afternoon.

    The dragon family has a large wine storehouse. They pick out many bottles of good wine.

    "Brother Zixuan and sister Nini are engaged. When are you going to get married?" Longcheng''an asked curiously.

    "Me? Ah... It''s too early to ask... " Zixuan didn''t care. As soon as he opened a bottle of wine, the phone rang suddenly.

    He put down his hand again and immediately picked up the phone: "hello?"

    "Xuanxuan, it''s me." The voice and shadow of Mengqiao come from the phone. In these days, Mengqiao is taking Tang Hao around.

    "What''s the matter, Jill?"

    "I found a very beautiful hot spring hotel with my senior. I want to invite you to play."

    "Well But I''m a little busy these days. I may not be able to leave. " Zixuan said without thinking.

    At this time, Tang Hao''s voice came from the phone: "dream, I found that there is a couple mandarin duck bath Let''s go later... "

    Hearing Tang Hao''s voice, Mengqiao also turned around and said, "well, have I put all my luggage?"

    "Well. There is also a special hot spring pool in our room. "

    "Great."

    In the phone, Meng Qiao and Tang Hao have a word with you. I said it in a very low voice, but longzixuan at this end of the phone can hear it clearly.

    Then, Mengqiao said to the phone, "Xuanxuan, are you really not coming? How interesting people are... "

    б░бнбнб▒ Longzixuan is silent.

    "Ah Forget it. If you don''t come, forget it. I''m going to play. Hang up first. " Dudu, Dudu The phone beeped and thought that it had been completely hung up there.

    Zixuan''s face turned black with his mobile phone in his hand.

    Couple yuanyangchi hot spring? A room at night?! This is!

    Just thinking.

    "Bell..." The mobile phone rang again immediately. Longzixuan thought it was a dream, and immediately picked it up: "Qiao......"

    "Eh? Xiaoxuanxuan, it''s me. "

    "Oh, uncle Yu." Zixuan just responded.

    "Ah, xiaoxuanxuan, our dream Qiao suddenly can''t contact people. Do you know where she has gone?"

    "Ah?" Longzixuan eyes a turn, think of just dream Qiao telephone said, hesitated for a while.

    "Ah I don''t like that Tang Hao very much, but qiao''er has to be with that Tang Hao. At this moment, both of them are missing. I don''t know what they will do? I''m so worried. " Huangfu Yu sighed.

    б░бнбнб▒ Longzixuan is silent for a while: "Uncle Yu, what are you worried about? Dreamqiao is not such an ignorant person. It''s OK."

    "Is it really OK? Tang Hao is much older than qiao''er. I''m afraid that qiao''er is fascinated by him Then... Ah... Huangfu Yu sighed again.

    Zixuan fell into silence. After chatting for a while, after hanging up

    Long Cheng''an looked at longzixuan curiously: "brother Zixuan, is there something wrong with sister Mengqiao?"

    Longzixuan shakes his head, but he is still a little uneasy. He is alone and widowed. He lives in the same room at night and enjoys hot springs with lovers At the thought of this He has pain in his temples.

    Fidgety rubbing the temple. And

    long Cheng''an continued: "brother Zixuan, if sister Mengqiao has something to do, go to find sister Mengqiao first. Don''t worry about me. It''s not the first time I''ve come to your house. "

    After thinking about it, his mind seemed to be egging on something, and he began to worry inexplicably: "OK, Cheng''an, I''ve already told mom. Today you come to our house for dinner, you can play here yourself, and I''m sure you''ll let my parents come back later..."

    "Well."

    "Then I''ll go first." My heart suddenly became anxious. My mind was full of worries about dreams. I didn''t know what the source of this worry was.

    Anyway If you don''t go, you can''t!! Must go!!!!

    In the hot summer, the afternoon sunshine is the most violent time. The south is no exception, and the east city is no exception. After Hua Yinchen signed the contract with Yin Qianyue, he has been busy with this matter.

    As usual, Xiaoni stayed in the company. When Hua Yinchen was busy, she was responsible for making soy sauce. She was alone in the office, sorting things and so on

    "Miss Lani..." Lin Lang suddenly opened the door and looked in.

    "Well? Sister Lin lang. "

    Lin Lang smiled and waved to her: "come out with me, little Ni. I want to see you."

    "Oh." Nell went out without asking more questions. Although she was Hua Yinchen''s assistant and only listened to Hua Yinchen''s orders, in fact, many things were also ordered by Hua Yinchen to Lin Lang to do.

    Follow Lin Lang and leave the company.

    Nell then approached curiously and asked, "sister Lin Lang, where are you going to take me?"

    "Haha, you will know when you arrive." Lin Lang blinked mysteriously, and soon took Nell to a nearby western restaurant.

    At this time, there was no one in the restaurant except the waiter. When they arrived, they found a place to sit down.

    Soon the waiter brought two cups of black tea.

    Nell looked around and looked at Lin Lang curiously: "sister Lin Lang, would you like to invite me to dinner?"

    "It''s not that I''m going to invite you to dinner, it''s that someone is going to invite you to dinner, but she doesn''t seem to have arrived yet. Let me wait with you..."

    "Who is going to invite me to dinner?" Nell asked, thinking carefully, she had a big steak this noon. If that person asked her to have steak again, what would she do if she couldn''t finish it? I don''t want to waste it

    Thinking about

    Nell sniffed. "It''s so sweet." Looking for the source of the fragrance is the fragrance of the fragrant rose beside.

    Lin Lang took a sip of black tea: "yes, it smells good."

    "Sister Lin Lang, you haven''t told me who is going to invite me to dinner?"

 Chapter 1260

    "Well? It seems that you are the boss behind the scenes. " Hua Yinchen looked at another door in the box.

    This is obviously a double room box.

    Nell also looked at it. She was wondering why she wanted to come to a room in a double decker box to talk about it. Was there a boss behind the scenes?

    The new company that robbed the cooperation business of Dongcheng military region looks really mysterious.

    The temporary boss smiled and said: "ah, Hua always has amazing insight. Yes, my boss behind the scenes is in that box, but the boss said If you want to talk about it, I hope to spend the general assistant to come in and have a private talk with him. "

    Nell''s attention was drawn again, and she stared at the temporary president in amazement: "me?"

    "Yes, this is the lady." The man said with a smile.

    Lanni''s eyes turned and looked at Hua Yinchen. Her face was full of doubts. Did this situation suddenly change? Some were too inexplicable?

    Hua Yinchen stood up, a gentleman''s smile: "so!"

    Nell pointed to herself and asked blankly, "I''ll go in?"

    The narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly, and the sharp light appeared in his eyes. The smile on the lips was even bigger. He walked to Lanny''s side, and his hand slowly covered her shoulder: "what can I talk about with an assistant? Mr. Yin, it''s so boring to stay in all the time. Why don''t you come out and talk? "

    So, Nell looks at Hua Yinchen curiously, Mr. Yin? Is it the silver moon? Just thinking about it, I only heard that the door of the box was opened from inside.

    A familiar tall figure came out. He was tall and slender, with long pale blonde hair and a charming smile on his lips: "Oh, the eyes of Huazong are still so poisonous. I can be seen through the door. "

    "Thousand months..." Nell stares over, her lips slightly open.

    "Hi Baby, come on, come on. Come to me. " Silver thousand month is greeting at the same time, at the same time the hand that stretches out to her enthusiastically looks, the smile on the face also becomes downy a little bit.

    "Come here." Lannicole didn''t pass by, but waved to him.

    Hua Yinchen''s face is plain. In Dongcheng, it''s estimated that no one wants to talk to this little girl alone except for yinqianyue

    Thousands of months or smile, not with her stubborn what, a few steps to go over, sat on the sofa, one leg of the elegant lap on the other: "flowers are always willing to appreciate, really let my new company pengbi Shenghui..."

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin would abandon the bandits and go into business."

    "Hahaha, I''m joking. I call it return to the right way, don''t I? " Silver thousand month is smiling, don''t forget to cast an eye to Lanni.

    Nell did receive the eyes of thousands of months, but she seemed to have no response to the eyes, and her face was still the same as usual.

    At the moment, the brain is also running at full speed. Qianyue opened a company to cooperate with Dongcheng military region.

    So, he kidnapped Gu Yun and threatened Hua Yinchen to rob the business?

    Hua Yinchen also sat back on the sofa, with some sharpness in his eyes: "go back to the right way, then you have to follow the rules of the right way. I just talked to your men about the plan. You must have heard it. "

    "Well." Yinqianyue nodded: "I''m sorry to transfer the cooperation projects with the military region to you, or let the company be acquired by Huashi group. I can''t agree."

    For yinqianyue''s answer, Hua Yinchen seems to have thought about it for a long time. This new company belongs to yinqianyue, which means that he has been prepared for it. Indeed, his goal from the beginning is like to devour the east city military region

    Oh! Return to the right way, from the army bandits to the army? This silver moon is really ambitious But...!

    Yinqianyue then said: "although I can''t agree with the general plan of Huashi, I have a plan. I hope Huashi group can cooperate with us, and we are mutually beneficial."

    Hua Yinchen smiled gracefully, his eyes were calm, but yinqianyue, despite his great ambition, had not enough foundation in business. Even with the cooperation with the Dongcheng military region, it''s really difficult to manage well for a long time, so he needs the help of Hua Group: "how to achieve mutual benefit?"

    Silver thousand moon hooked his finger, and indicated that he would take out the document and hand it to Hua Yinchen

    After taking over the documents, Hua Yinchen glanced at them and put them back on the table at will: "the plan is good, Mr. Yin. It''s really a rare business genius."

    "I''m joking. How can I spend one thousandth of my money on this stuff?" Silver thousand month is holding cheek, continue to say: "flower always need to consider?"

    "No, I promise to cooperate with your company, but I only sign for half a year. After half a year, I don''t renew the contract. It depends on your cooperation. "

    "Good!" Silver thousand months is also particularly refreshing.

    So The two men unexpectedly cooperated in this way. They signed a contract for the second half of the year. The contract is probably that although yinqianyue contracted all the cooperation of Dongcheng military region, he hoped that part of the project would be done by Huashi group, but the name is still yinqianyue company!! Just behind the scenes is Huashi group!!

    After the signing of the contract, the two men smiled and shook hands.

    Nell stood beside them. When they were talking about business, she didn''t interrupt at all. But she could see that both of them were so cheerful. To each other''s demands, they nodded without hesitation, and they could smile without any enmity. They must have been hiding their swords in a smile. They didn''t know what they were worth.

    "President Hua, I hope we can have a good cooperation."

    "Of course."

    Two people put down the hand that held together, silver thousand month''s eyes finally returned to small Ni''s body through 800, the Viper became leisurely: "baby, what''s the matter in the afternoon?"

    Lanny shook her head.

    "To celebrate the success of our cooperation, let''s go out and play together." Silver thousand month eyebrow eye says with smile.

    Before Nell could answer, Hua Yinchen said in a low voice, "Mr. Yin is ready, but if you want to celebrate, you''d better wait six months later when the cooperation is successful."

    Silver thousand month Mou light a pick, nature also didn''t say anything more, only way: "well, then look, small Ni, we only have to make an appointment next time."

    "Let''s go." Hua Yinchen ignores yinqianyue''s words, turns around and takes a look at Nell. He strides out of the box

    Nell''s eyes lingered on yinqianyue for a few seconds, and she didn''t say anything more. After all, she knew that yinqianyue was a bandit, and ran against her after all. Although she was in business, there must be a plan behind her.

 Chapter 1263

    "It''s a secret. You''ll see it soon. [иш] "

    " HMM... " Nell takes a deep breath and drinks a sip of black tea. She doesn''t know anyone in the east city. It''s impossible for Hua Yinchen to hold a meeting. If Qianyue offers her, it''s not necessarily through Lin Lang. If dream is still in Nandu, it can only be

    Eyes turn: "is it Xiao, or aunt Zheng?"

    Just after asking, Lani''s head suddenly sank. How dizzy Uh... She quickly supported her head with her hands.

    Lin Lang didn''t expect Lanni to guess: "ah You guessed it, but could you keep a little bit of mystery? She will be here in a moment. "

    Today, Mrs. Zheng suddenly found her and said that she wanted to surprise her future daughter-in-law and ask her to invite her to the restaurant

    In order to be surprised, we need to keep it secret from Lanny first.

    Nell just feels like her head is getting heavier and heavier. No, it''s not right. There''s a problem!! Bad, if it''s aunt Zheng, she doesn''t like her all the time. She stands up with the table: "Lin Lang Quick... Take me back... " She said with all her strength.

    "Well?" Lin Lang was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know why Lanni was suddenly out of breath.

    Nell took a big breath. She was born weak. Even if it was a little cold, she might catch cold. She was also very poor in the ability to bear the medicine. As soon as she got up, she fainted into the chair and blacked out. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that something was going to happen

    I want to get my cell phone with my hands But before I touch the mobile phone, I can''t close my eyes.

    Lanni''s reaction just scared Lin Lang and suddenly stood up: "Miss Lanni! What''s wrong with you Ouch... Ouch... "

    Lin Lang was just excited a second ago, and suddenly she had no strength. She sat down with a weak slap. What''s the matter? How can the head suddenly be so dizzy?!!

    Just then

    Zheng Wenya came out of the back door of the restaurant. The men who were wearing the waiter''s clothes in the restaurant also took off the apron of the waiter and followed him.

    But when Zheng Wenya approached their table

    Lin Lang, who had not fainted completely, shivered her eyes: "husband, madam This, this in the end is, how to return, what''s going on... "

    Zheng Wenya''s eyes drooped, and found that Lin Lang had not fainted completely, frowned, and then tried to raise a smile: "nothing, I''m not going to surprise my future daughter-in-law, I''m now taking her to other places for surprise. Lin Lang, you are really Just let her wait here alone. What are you waiting for? "

    "Surprise?"

    "Yes, it''s OK. You can sleep at ease." Zheng Wenya still said with a smile on his face.

    Lin Lang really can''t hold it. Her eyelids are slowly closed But after seeing Lin Lang''s eyes closed completely, Zheng Wenya''s lips started a grim smile: "ha..." He chuckled and looked back at the two thugs behind him: "take this little girl away."

    "Well." Two men, directly on the chair of the faint people Lani frame up.

    Nell has lost her consciousness completely at this time. She is lying on her knees as if she has no skeleton. She is being framed by the two men

    Zheng Wenya''s lips raised a smile: "next, I''ll give it to you!"

    "We do business. Madam, don''t worry. We will definitely do what you have told us properly."

    "Well, I''ve already called you in the preceding paragraph. After that, I''ll give you three times as much as I agreed!"

    "Good." Then, two men left from the back door of the western restaurant with LAN Ni fainting, and Zheng Wenya breathed a deep breath.

    Lanni, Lanni, don''t blame me for doing this. Who makes you want to quit? I can''t help it. For the sake of seclusion Everything is for the future happiness of hidden minister!!

    Clenched his fist, Zheng Wenya glanced at Lin Lang, who was sleeping in the chair, and ignored her. It''s estimated that when Lin Lang woke up, her side had already achieved something.

    After striding away from the western restaurant, Zheng Wenya hung the early notice of closing business to the door again

    Of course, she bought this western restaurant in advance, and everything is under control. Ah... If she had not been able to predict for more than ten years ago, perhaps the Muchen of her family would not have died so early.

    Yinchen, mom won''t let you be tired of women like your brother.

    At the moment, in the western restaurant, the comatose Lin Lang fingers touched the black tea cup before the meeting. As if she woke up again, she immediately poured the remaining half of the black tea cup on her face.

    It''s only half squinting and opening your eyes.

    Lin Lang takes a big breath, surprised, surprised? Is it just a surprise for Miss Lanny? No... Think of LAN Ni before fainting, she can also immediately judge the clue.

    I didn''t expect that the ordinary gentle and kind lady would Do this kind of despicable thing, propped up the body, Lin Lang vaguely saw the sign of the toilet.

    She can''t. She''s really going to faint.

    With all her strength, she rushed into the toilet, turned on the tap and buried her head in it, and poured cold water into the roof. In a moment, Lin Lang, who was about to die, woke up a lot. She tried to open her eyes, took out the phone, and called out

    After several beeps, the phone is connected: "Hua, Hua Zong No, no good Something''s wrong... "

    бнбн

    In the evening of the east city, the lights on the side of the road were on, and a beautiful galaxy was dotted in the distance. The bright lights showed the prosperity of the metropolis.

    In a hotel room.

    Lanny is lying on the bed, her hands and feet are tied into a big shape, which is fixed at the head and the end of the bed. Her clothes have not been removed, but they are messy.

    One of the men had a cigarette in his mouth: "ah Although the figure of this woman looks flat, she looks really good

    "Brother, I will not be polite first." Another man had already taken off his clothes, licked his lips and rushed to the past.

    Nell was in a coma. Suddenly she had a heavy load on her body, which made her very uncomfortable.

    Then, she felt something rough and felt it on her What a disgusting feeling

    There was a smell of smoke all over the room. Nell, who had always been sensitive to the smell of smoke, was choking so much that she could hardly breathe. She fainted and said, "whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop."

 Chapter 1264

    Nell just opened her eyes because of the smoke.

    "Ouch, wake up! Well, it''s better than the last thing like a dead body. " The man on Nell was very excited.

    Strange voice, strange touch, Lanny opened her eyes and went to see a very strange face: "you, are you? Who! "

    "Girl, don''t care who I am. You just have to use your body to serve me well." The man says, rough big hand pinched LAN Ni''s face.

    "I said, man, you also have pity and cherish jade. Women are still used to be spoiled." It was the man who had been smoking.

    He extinguished the cigarette end in the ashtray, and walked slowly towards the bedside with a smile on his lips. As he walked, he untied the belt on his pants.

    The man who pressed on Lanny looked back and said, "brother, didn''t I go first?"

    "Isn''t it better to have such a small flower together?"

    "Ha, brother, the taste is interesting."

    One by one, the man holding Nell''s face gently stroked her neck. Looking at these two people, even though her head was still dizzy, Lanni immediately reflected what was going on.

    She was killed by someone!!

    Rough touch, and the sound of men breathing, and the smell of smoke all over her, she felt a sudden nausea in her heart, just feel like vomiting!!

    In my stomach, I never felt that it was so disgusting to be approached. There was a little black blue on my white face: "wait a minute, I know someone behind you told me how much money she gave you. I can give you twice as much."

    Even if Nell is dizzy again, her head is not confused. These people are obviously the ones who are hurting her. Please come here. Now she can''t move her hands and feet.

    Moreover, I have no strength in my whole body, and resistance is futile. It''s better to talk about the conditions with these people.

    They didn''t expect that the young girl just woke up with such a clear mind, didn''t quarrel or quarrel, and directly talked about the conditions: "what a smart girl, I like it."

    The man with the smell of smoke also said: "unfortunately, little girl, we are all people with professional ethics. Even if you give us a high price, we have to match you!"

    Say, two men all show gloomy smile at the same time, the eyes are full of lust, wish to strip off the clothes on the little man in front.

    Lanni frowned: "you are just for money, why do you have to burn everything!"

    "The little girl is very articulate. We are for money. But you say you are so beautiful. It''s also exciting for my brother."

    "Then you''re not going to die?! If you really touch me, there will be thousands of people waiting to cut your head. Why do you need to take risks. My identity, you know? If you don''t know anything, you dare to start at random. If you get into trouble, you will be in trouble. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk? Just talk about it. You want money. Here you are. How about I let it go? " Generally speaking, Nell said a long string without pause.

    Clear thinking.

    And there was a little hesitation in the eyes of those two people

    They left her and sat by the bed. They got together and discussed in a low voice.

    Seeing the two men whispering, Nell tried to wriggle her wrists. The rope was tied tightly, and it was tied separately. It didn''t untie at all

    At the time of introduction, the two men who had discussed turned their heads: "little girl..."

    "Er?" Nell''s eyes turned and she stared at them.

    "Hee hee..."

    "Hee hee..." There was a sinister smile on both men''s faces.

    Lanny''s body is stiff. Seeing these two people show that kind of smile, her heart also shakes. It seems that these two people are not moved: "for the sake of temporary interests and happiness, don''t you want to die?"

    "Little girl, although what you said is reasonable, but Well, our brothers are also entrusted by others. Even if you have such a good background? We have a way to go after you. " Said the man full of smoke.

    Another person also immediately said: "well, little girl, don''t be afraid, brother will let you be frank in a moment." As he said this, the man reached out to tear Nell''s clothes, and the man with a mouth full of smoke extended his hands to Nell.

    Worried and disgusted, Nell just felt as if she was going to vomit. A strong sense of resistance came, and she struggled hard

    "Be nice! Don''t move! You cooperate well. We are comfortable, and we will make you comfortable. "

    "Let go of me Er... " At the moment, Nell''s mind is in a mess. She can''t calm down. She is very sad. Her strong sense of resistance makes her fight desperately.

    "Tear Tear and pull " The tearing pain of the clothes strangled the skin.

    Because of the excessive struggle, the rope tied to her wrists and ankles broke her skin, but her resistance was not in the eyes of two people.

    At the moment when the underwear of "click" upper body was torn, her white Miaoman''s body was exposed in front of people

    Lanny opened her eyes wide and her pupils trembled. She felt her weakness. Although she was in pain, the pain was paralyzed, and her resistance and nausea became stronger and stronger.

    At the moment, it seems that there is only despair in her mind. It''s a feeling that Nell hasn''t felt for a long time. It hurts, but she can''t help it.

    She has no power to fight, no way!

    "Ah I can''t stand it. " When the man''s hand is going to tear the last line of defense on Nell''s body! All of a sudden, a drop.

    The door of the hotel was pushed open from the outside.

    A figure rushed in. Hua Yinchen saw the scene of passion on the bed as soon as he came in. Lani was stripped of her clothes, tied to the bed with a large font, and two men were sitting beside the bed

    Just anxious, the moment was replaced by anger!! At that moment, shocked to the eyes full of anger!

    The two men who wanted to do something also turned around immediately. When their eyes just fell on Hua Yinchen, suddenly, they saw Hua Yinchen''s body flash.

    "Pa" smashed it!

    When the man with the smell of smoke didn''t reflect, he was kicked by Hua Yinchen and flew to the table in the corner.

    Bang! The man with the smell of smoke is unlucky. His back just hit the table in the corner. The wail just shouted out his throat, and a ceramic bottle on the table fell down.

 Chapter 1265

    Bang Dang, hit the man''s head full of smoke. At that moment, the man''s eyes trembled directly and his head died of bleeding

    And another man who was punched by Hua Yinchen had to fight back: "shit! You fucking Ah!! Words just come out of the mouth, and Hua Yinchen punches them again.

    Without stopping, the anger in the eyes of Hua Yinchen can be stopped in this way? Blood is like eyes, damn it! Blamed!

    These people dare to touch her!!

    Damn it!!

    Angrily, Hua Yinchen grabbed the man''s collar, pushed him to the ground, lowered him, and punched him in the face.

    "Oh Vomit... " The man was beaten without the power of parry, a mouth of blood spit out, teeth also dropped several, hurriedly beg for mercy: "big brother, big brother, I am wrong, don''t hit, don''t hit."

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Hua Yinchen had already burned his mind in anger. He would not listen to the man''s words and his fists were stained with blood.

    He is still angry fist after fist!!! Angry vent the anger of the heart.

    The person under the body looked at that as if the flower hidden Minister of the rampage, like saw the devil, terrible! God, is he going to be killed by this crazy man?!!

    Lanni, who was tied to the bed, was already stunned until the moment when Hua Yinchen appeared. She stared at Hua Yinchen and followed him all the time.

    The heart is empty, the brain is empty, from her just to now, everything can''t react, from worry, to fear, to shock, to the hanging heart suddenly landing.

    His presence was like something that broke through her heart fortress.

    Hua Yinchen has already lost his mind in fighting. However, the man under him has lost half of his teeth in one mouth. His eyes are wide with blood, but his eyes are all white. When he grows up, he has been knocked unconscious

    All of a sudden, a silver bell like sound broke into his world.

    "Hidden, hidden minister..." This is the first time Lanny called his name.

    Usually, Hua Yinchen and Hua Yinchen always shout these two words for the first time

    Those two words are very light, but they are enough to wake up the reason of Hua Yinchen. His anger is like being covered by the soft voice, and he clenched his teeth. Hua Yinchen slowly raised his head, and a pair of blood eyes looked at the person on the bed.

    His heart trembled again, and his brow was even more wrinkled. He left the man who had been knocked unconscious under him, got up and walked towards the bedside, untied the rope tied to her limbs, pulled her up from the bed, and when holding her, he used the quilt beside to protect her body.

    Familiar taste, warm embrace. [Fei]

    Lanny''s eyebrows are shaking The wandering thoughts finally came back, and all her emotions suddenly came out: "Whoa, whoa, whoa Whoa... "

    At that moment, whether helpless or afraid. Still see his excitement, emotional accumulation, let Nell can''t help crying again.

    What she cried was so heartbreaking. It was as if a wild animal was hurt. It could run to a cave to hide and lick the wound. Insist on it.

    But once it''s booed, it can''t stand it!!

    Now Hua Yinchen gives her warmth, which is also a sharp sword to break Nell''s heart!! Want to cry, cry out loud, it seems that subconsciously know, in his arms, she can unbridled cry like.

    Heaven knows how painful Hua Yinchen''s heart is now. Her voice, torn by his heart, must have been scared.

    She caressed the back of her head tenderly: "well, girl, I''m here, everything is gone." Said hoarse, she hurt, he hurt more than her.

    Hands constantly comfort Nell, and Hua Yinchen only holds her tightly.

    Lanny, after crying for a long time, inhaled her nose and nestled in her arms. She had a never before cherished memory. She didn''t know why. She had never resisted Hua Yinchen

    It''s like the first time when she was touched by him, she didn''t have any antipathy. Instead, she liked his hug and coveted his warmth

    The whole face of Nell''s crying is red. She is tired of crying. She has no strength. She leans on his arms Hua Yinchen then let go of her and picked up the underwear beside the bed.

    Lanny sat on the bed, the quilt on her body gently covered, but the skin of her upper body was covered with red marks everywhere. It was obviously the bruise left by those people who had just roughly torn her clothes.

    "Girl, does it hurt?"

    Nell shook her head.

    "Raise your hand. Put on your underwear. " Hua Yinchen said softly, taking her little underwear and putting it on herself. As for the torn clothes.

    This hotel is also a star hotel. There are disposable pajamas in the wardrobe. Hua Yinchen takes out the pajamas and puts them on her.

    All of a sudden, her eyes noticed the traces of blood on her wrists and ankles. He bit his teeth and saw the hemp rope left on the bed. Just now, the little girl must have struggled violently before she would wear her wrists and ankles! blamed!!

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes were once again angry.

    Usually, I can cover my emotions well. At this moment, I can''t help it. My heartache and anger are mixed.

    Holding Lanny''s small hand, he shook it forcefully: "sorry, it''s late..."

    Nell shook her head. To her, he was not late at all. To her, his presence is the greatest blessing

    Hua Yinchen hugs Lanni again: "wench, you are wronged."

    What a warm embrace

    Nell closed her eyes.

    "Will you go home?" Hua Yinchen whispered softly in her ear.

    "Well." Nell murmured and nodded.

    Hua Yinchen did not let her out of bed, but directly picked her up, or the usual holding method, with one hand around her in front of her.

    Nell''s hands were resting on his shoulders, and her head was leaning gently on her shoulders, resting quietly.

    He took Nell in his arms, got up and walked out of the room, but when he got to the porch, he stopped. His long narrow eyes were shining with terrible eyes, and he squinted at the two men lying on the ground in the room who were faint.

    It''s just a gloomy look, then I turn my head back and walk out of the hotel room holding Lanni.

 Chapter 1266

    To the car, Lanni said nothing, looking out the window, Hua Yinchen has been talking with some subordinates in black.

    After the conversation, I saw all the subordinates enter the hotel. If they are wrong, they should go to the hotel to deal with the two villains.

    Hua Yinchen gets on the car and returns to it.

    Lanny''s eyes narrowed half. They were only plain. He could see that he was still angry. Nell reached out her hand and touched his face gently.

    "What''s the matter, little girl?"

    Nell shook her head. On her pure face, she put her hand down slowly with softness. The smile on her lips was curved. [Fei]

    her smile is soft and kind.

    As if everything had changed.

    But how could Hua Yinchen move when he was in transit? He would never give up this matter. He would never want to see such a poor girl again.

    The big hand touched her little hand: "I''ll have a rest when I''m tired."

    "Well." Nell took back her hand and forgot the pain. At the moment, she sat in the car chair as if nothing had happened.

    Of course, Nell didn''t go to talk to Hua Yinchen about who those who wanted to hurt her. The answer is that it''s not helpful to talk about it.

    The car roared all the way back to the apartment and up the elevator. Nell walked to the door of her house, but Hua Yinchen stopped at 601: "girl, come here, go to my house."

    Nell''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and her heart is as clear as the mirror. There are Auntie Zheng and Xiao in her family, and what happened this time is

    "What are you doing? Come here." Hua Yinchen takes out the key and opens the door.

    Lanny didn''t say anything more. He didn''t want it to end Slowly walked to his side, Hua Yinchen grabbed her hand, took her and walked in.

    In the room, Zheng Wenya and Gu Yun are sitting on the sofa talking and laughing.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zheng Wenya looked back with a smile on her face: "hidden minister, you come back ... "Ah." When you can see the hidden minister, your eyes fall on Lanni, who is embarrassed beside you.

    Thoughts turn, is already finished, Lanni himself back? Did she file a complaint with Yinchen? Or What happened?

    Thinking about it, Hua Yinchen has led Nell to the side of the sofa: "my mother is so leisurely, and I''m still in the mood to sit here!"

    "Yinchen, what are you talking about?" Hearing that his son''s tone was wrong and with some irreverence, Zheng Wenya immediately stood in awe.

    "Oh, what did you say? What despicable thing have you done? Do you need me to make it clear one by one? " The tone was accentuated again.

    At the time of introduction, Gu Gu stood up and covered the wound: "brother Chen, how can you speak so fiercely to your aunt? My aunt is still working hard to make you a good dinner today. "

    "You go up." Hua Yinchen glanced at the building from the corner of his eyes.

    "Er..." Gu Zhen was scolded for a moment.

    Zheng Wenya patted Gu Yun''s hand reassuringly: "Yun, go up first. If my son doesn''t respect me, I will be able to discipline him. "

    It''s not easy to say what''s the worry on her face. After seeing Hua Yinchen and Zheng Wenya, and seeing Lanni from the corner of her eyes, she has no choice but to go upstairs.

    Zheng Wenya is still sitting quietly on the sofa, hands around her chest: "how, Miss LAN, and you said something bad to me, so that you can come back to blame your mother? Hum... Yin Chen, I''ve worked hard to raise you up. You even talk to me in this tone for a woman!! "

    Hua Yinchen''s face did not change. The anger in his eyes had not been reduced since he came in. Holding Lani''s hand, his sharp eyes did not reduce the sharpness at all: "bad words? I went to pick her up from the hotel myself. Do I need a word from her? You are an elder. How can you do such shameless things to a little girl?! I didn''t think that my mother was such a vicious person! "

    In spite of the fact that the person in front of him is his mother, he should respect him, but there are some things that can''t be tolerated.

    Standing nearby, Nell understood Hua Yinchen''s painstaking efforts, saying nothing and dissuading him. Just standing quietly

    Zheng Wenya''s listening was silly. She didn''t think her son would say such a thing to her. Every word knocked her heart and shook her head: "shameless?! Vicious! Cruel?! " Said, excitedly stood up: "who am I doing this for! Huh? Aren''t I all for you?? My good intentions, but now in exchange for you this kind of words! I''m just thinking about you. "

    "Hum For me? You hurt a little girl for me? " With that, Hua Yinchen pulls Lanni in front of her, grabs her arm, raises her cuff, and hands the bloodstain on her wrist to Zheng Wenya: "take a good look, these are all thanks to you! Her hands, feet, and countless scars!! She is your future daughter-in-law and my future wife. How could you find a man to insult him? Why, does mother want to make my face black? " The voice of satire fell.

    Zheng Wenya looked at Lanni''s bloody hands and trembled in her heart. Did she expect that those people would be so cruel and insulted? What''s the meaning of this? She never told those people to insult her!

    "I......" I said hesitatingly.

    "You don''t want to do what you don''t want to do to others. You can do nothing again and again. You can idle around, but you can''t have a vicious heart. What did she do wrong? You want a man to defile her innocence?! Or mother, do you have some blood feuds with her? "

    Zheng Wenya''s body trembled slightly. The momentum just now has been worn away for the most part. Looking at her son in surprise, she defiled her innocence?

    No!!

    She just wants those people to take off Lanny''s clothes and take some explicit photos, and then she can give these photos to the dragon family so that the dragon family can be shamed and quit!

    If the dragon family doesn''t stop, she will make the photos public again. From the beginning, she didn''t want to let those people hurt Lanny! It''s just taking a few very good pictures that ruined her reputation!

    What''s going on in the middle? Did the thugs change it? Or... Lanny exaggerates things on purpose?

 Chapter 1267

    "Ahhh!" Nell sneezed: "I want to go out and breathe." Say, hand took out from the hand of Hua Yinchen.

    Hua Yinchen looked at her, didn''t say much, and nodded.

    Nell turned and left the living room.

    But Zheng Wenya''s eyes were full of doubts, looking at Lanni''s back left alone, full of question marks, and then turning around and saying: "hidden minister, you, listen to me, listen to me I, I...... "

    "I don''t have a mother like you. Go."

    "What?!" Zheng Wenya''s heart trembled. How could she expect her son to say such words: "for the sake of this girl, you want to break the relationship between mother and son with me?"

    The hesitation just now suddenly turned into anger and blow. He stared at his son strangely, and didn''t think about what was going on. What''s more, he was angry: "Hua Yinchen! I''m your mother? You are the meat that I have born, but I have worked hard to raise you You are now I should have been so heartless. Just for that stinky girl! "

    "Ah..." Hua Yinchen smiled bitterly: "Stinky girl? Mother, if you do this to her today, you should ask her to let go of her guilt. Otherwise, even the flower family will not protect you. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Apart from love, she is my fiancee today. Just talk about your stupid behavior this time. The power of the flower family is just business. Her parents are the people in power of Nandu. Her uncle is the king of the west city. If she is hurt by you, do you think her parents will let you go? Even if the four countries are willing to give us the face of Huajia, don''t forget that Lanni is the Pearl of the Dragon night sky!! You are harming her, you are harming yourself, you are harming her, you are harming the flower family. I''m afraid my father will feel extremely cold when he knows your behavior today... "

    Hua Yinchen said lightly, in a tone that didn''t emphasize anything. Although he had some threats in his words, he also had to let his mother know about it.

    б░бнбнб▒ Zheng Wenya is dead.

    "Go back. I will not see you off. " Isn''t his heart also cold?

    At that moment, Zheng Wenya burst into tears and said, "even if I''m guilty, I''m your mother. Even if I don''t think about the consequences, I''m your mother. I did it for you. How did your brother die? Don''t you know? At the beginning, your brother was so fascinated by Lanny''s mother that he didn''t even want to live. I just don''t want you to follow him! "

    "But I am Hua Yinchen, not Hua Muchen. Everyone has his or her own life path and decides how to live. " In a word, all is said.

    б░бнбнб▒ Zheng Wenya''s heart shuddered. At that moment, he said, "OK, I''ll go!" She had no idea what else she could answer.

    Go!

    Just go!

    Did she do it wrong? She''s just worried. Is it really wrong to worry as a mother?! She is also painstaking.

    Run out quickly and open the door.

    Once out of the door, I saw Lanni standing at the door all the time, looking back at Zheng Wenya coming out, her smart eyes were looking at her.

    Zheng Wenya is not very angry at the moment. She is more reluctant to see Lani. She heads to the elevator.

    And Nell, without saying a word, followed Zheng Wenya''s buttocks and went there. She got on the elevator, and she followed the elevator, just like a little follower.

    Seeing Lani coming up, Zheng Wenya took a look at her angrily: "what are you doing with me?"

    Lanny didn''t speak.

    "Insane!" Zheng Wenya swears. When the elevator reaches the first floor, the giant rushes out, running fast while Zheng Wenya wipes tears.

    Why did she end up doing this? Is it true Does evil pay off? She''s only done such a bad thing in her life, will she make her son want her?

    Running sadly.

    Soon, Zheng Wenya ran to the high bridge. She stopped and looked down at the rolling river below. Muchen, do you think mom is wrong?

    "Muchen If only you were still there. " Tears are falling.

    If the dragon family refuses to let her go, her son doesn''t want her, and her husband blames her, what does she do in this world?! Life is boring.

    As he spoke, Zheng Wenya leaned against the bridge, leaped over and tried to turn over.

    She has not turned over excited, aside The cuff was suddenly pulled by a man.

    Zheng Wenya looked around and saw Lani standing beside her with no expression on her face. Her eyes seemed to be empty and there was no mood to look at her

    "What are you doing with me? What are you doing with me?! " Zheng Wenya angrily scolds Nell.

    Nell is still calmly pulling her sleeve: "Auntie, the bridge is dangerous, don''t get close."

    "Ah..." Zheng Wenya stands upright again: "dangerous? Lanny, you don''t have to pretend to be kind with me. You should be very happy now that you are like this? It''s in your control that hidden minister and I cut off the relationship between mother and son. If you win, you won''t be crying and crying for mercy! "

    "I''m not happy." Lanny''s answer is very direct. She is not a person who is good at beating around the bush. At the moment, her eyes are very plain.

    "You are not happy, who is happy?! I don''t know. You are such a malicious person. You said to the hidden minister that I would let those people defile you She was blinded by anger, and was furious and scolded.

    Nell looked at him and said, "Auntie, is your son an easy listener? I didn''t say anything. As for what happened, auntie, you should know better than anyone else. "

    She said it with great sincerity. The waves in her eyes were calm, and the plain appearance was not like half a lie.

    This makes Zheng Wenya a little confused. Although his son likes Lani, he is not the kind of person who listens to slander. He will not point back at her without evidence. Moreover As my son said, he went to pick up Lanny himself

    Eyes turn.

    Is it really the actions of those people who change without permission, trying to stain the girl?!

    Think of here, Zheng Wenya in the heart also a few more awkward, although she does not want Lanni and hidden minister together, this just makes this bad policy, how she also does not have malice to really hurt a person!

    "Auntie, although he said more, he was just angry. Don''t do anything stupid. Let''s go back." Lannie didn''t let go of her sleeve.

 Chapter 1268

    Although Lanni didn''t stop Hua Yinchen and Zheng Wenya from confronting each other, she also agreed in her heart that a person must know what''s wrong to be forgiven. In this world, there is no unconditional forgiveness, but She would not want to see Hua Yinchen really because she and her mother''s head cut off the situation.

    "Go back? Do you think I can go back? Did you just not hear what my son said to me for you? " Zheng Wenya is more excited.

    "As long as you want to go back, everything is possible. The biggest thing you can''t go back is your heart. Auntie, my mother once said that you are a very gentle person... "

    Said little Ni softly.

    Zheng Wenya''s heart trembled. Where does she want a girl who has been calculated by her, she will come to say this to her so attentively!

    Su Xiaowu says she is a very gentle person? Ah... Is she still gentle?

    A push away Lanni, Zheng Wenya can''t help tears following: "why do you want to say this to me? I calculated you, don''t you hate me? "

    "People make mistakes, and people have the chance to be forgiven. Whether it''s me or Hua Yinchen, it''s the same. Auntie, why do you embarrass yourself? "

    "Why? Why forgive me? Yinchen is my son. If he forgives me for saying the past, what are you? Why do you forgive me? " Maybe there are too many hypocrites in the world. Maybe Zheng Wenya didn''t like Lani from the beginning and didn''t trust her at all. So Everything she said surprised her, and she couldn''t believe it.

    "Because you are His mother. "

    "His mother? You say hidden Minister Unexpectedly, this little girl, unexpectedly so valued to the hidden minister''s that sentiment, therefore forgives her?

    Lanni shook her head and nodded again: "it has something to do with him, but the most important one is your eldest son, Hua Muchen."

    "What does it have to do with my Muchen?"

    Xiaoni''s eyes were covered with water mist. She looked at Zheng Wenya and smiled at the corner of her mouth: "my mother once said that the flower family are very kind people. And I can see the light again, which is the blessing of the flower family. At the beginning, uncle Muchen, let me see the light again... " So no matter what Zheng Wenya did wrong, she was grateful, so at that time, even if aunt Zheng made a lot of trouble, she was not unhappy at all.

    That kindness, Lanni remember from childhood, she will never forget that she can see the color of the world, is what Hua Muchen let her see.

    However

    But when Lani said this, Zheng Wenya was completely paralyzed. She stared at Lani''s eyes in surprise. She wondered for a long time, and her mind hummed: "you said Your eyes... "

    How is it possible? When Muchen died, he said he wanted to donate his eyes to a man. Later, a mysterious man came to take Muchen''s body for surgery.

    Even they don''t know who Mu Chen gave his eyes to, but it''s amazing to see Lani now. Mu Chen''s eyes are for her?

    Lanni nodded: "I was still very small, because of my illness, my eyes were gradually blind. Uncle Muchen made me bright. You said that I had no relationship with you. Why should I forgive you? Now? Looking at you with these eyes, I will treat my aunt as my mother. So... My aunt can think of me as half a daughter

    Zheng Wenya has been staring into Lanni''s eyes for more than ten years For more than ten years, it''s time for his son''s bones to turn into dust But she didn''t think that she would see a part of her son''s body, remain in other people''s body, and continue to look at the world for him.

    Slowly extend your hand Her fingertips, almost in front of Lanny, turned out This girl has a part of her children.

    Looking at Lani''s own eyes, Zheng''s gentle heart becomes water, which can''t help but create an illusion, which is like Mu Chen looking at her.

    "Muchen......"

    Lanny''s eyes did not blink, slowly raised a smile.

    Zheng Wenya''s lips trembled. At that moment, the inner defense line collapsed. She covered her face and squatted on the ground crying: "cough Woo... What am I doing? What am I doing? "

    In this life, she went crazy once. However, when she saw Lanny''s pure smile, she looked back at her heart, as if she had not dyed black.

    In her heart, she was afraid that hidden minister would go to Muchen''s road, so she wanted to stop it, so she didn''t break the means, but finally, she came to this point. In the end, was there too much magic barrier in her heart?

    Lanni squatted down, without any expression ups and downs looking at Zheng Wenya: "Auntie, don''t cry, I''ll take you home." She coaxes Zheng Wenya like a child.

    Zheng Wenya''s tearful people look at Lanni, the girl, so kind, so pure, why does she hurt her like that?

    Long yetian doesn''t take care of Huajia, but

    This girl, with Mu Chen''s eyes, is living in the world instead of Mu Chen. Is it fate? Is God predestined?

    In my mind, I thought of what he said: "but I am Hua Yinchen, not Hua Muchen. Everyone has their own life path and their own way of living. "

    Yinchen, is Yinchen, Muchen, Muchen Is everyone''s life track controlled by themselves? What''s the reason for her bad faith in this girl?

    Should she reexamine it? Should I have a good look at this girl again?

    "I......" Zheng Wenya opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but maybe she was too old to apologize to a younger generation.

    Lanny understood and nodded: "Auntie, let''s go."

    No need to say anything more. Lani remembers that her mother once said a lot about Hua Muchen. Her mother''s name is uncle Muchen, Hua Hua She also asked her father curiously, about Hua Muchen, he just smiled.

    My mother also said that many things before, said that the flower Mu Chen funeral, the flower family to mother ''s maintenance, so my mother said that the flower family are kind people.

    She, their dragon family, and the flower family have a myriad of relationships. She remembers that, so before everything goes wrong, she also wants to try her best to save all this.

    She didn''t want to, such fate covered with a layer of gray. In that way, no one will be happy.

    Supported by Lani, Zheng Wenya stands up In the heart of bitterness and bitterness, but in between, Lanni gently wiped the tears from her face.

 Chapter 1269

    The intimate picture, however, does not know that behind the pillar beside the bridge, a beautiful figure hides behind the pillar, Gu Zhen side passes the Mou son, the remaining light of the corner of the eye has been falling on the body of Nani and Zheng Wenya.

    Gu Zhen''s face was solemn, and her eyes were dark. Her one hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and her eyes were cold and fierce.

    Take out the phone, dial out, the phone is connected: "it''s me."

    "Oh, goo hoo, what''s up?" There was a male voice on the phone.

    "I asked you to arrange our people for Zheng Wenya when you were looking for a thug, but how could those people be so useless?"

    "Well? What happened? "

    "It didn''t work out. The two men not only didn''t do anything to Lani, but also were beaten to death. Now they are controlled by Hua Yinchen."

    "Oh, don''t worry, those two people''s families are in our hands. They would rather commit suicide in order to protect their families. Well, you can rest assured that you won''t be poked out. " The male voice on the phone is a bit leisurely.

    "But I''m self defeating now. There''s something wrong with the relationship between Zheng Wenya and Lanni. What can I do if they turn fighting into a piece of silk? Not as good as... You can help me again... "

    "I''m also very busy recently. I have my own things to do. I always help you where there is so much time. You can do it yourself first."

    After this sentence, Du, Du, Du, Du, the other end of the phone has been hung up.

    Gu Zhen holds the mobile phone: "Oh, shit!" I swore to myself and clenched my fist. What should I do now? I didn''t expect that the thug who arranged for Zheng Wenya would fail. She didn''t dirty Lanni, but promoted their relationship. If she goes on like this, she won''t have any chips here. I''m afraid she will be in a difficult situation to recover in the future.

    Introduction

    Lanni helps Zheng Wenya down the high bridge and notices Gu Zhen as soon as she gets down.

    "Why are you here?" At the first sight, Zheng Wenya saw Gu Zhen. Because she cried so much, her voice is still hoarse.

    Gu Qigang just looked at himself, and found that Zheng Wenya and Lanni had come down. Her sharp eyes immediately turned back to the normal delicate touch. [Fei]

    "aunt Zheng, are you ok He immediately went up and helped Zheng Wenya from the other side.

    Zheng Wenya shook her head. "It''s OK."

    "I''ve been upstairs listening to your quarrel with Yinchen. When I knew you ran out, I immediately chased you out, Auntie Hidden minister said that. Don''t worry. He just It''s just a moment of emotion. "

    "Well, I know." Zheng Wenya nodded gently: "Yun, you child, you are not fully recovered. What else are you doing? Ah...

    "Don''t I worry about you?"

    "I''m fine. I''m fine with Lanny." Zheng Wenya shook her head and looked at Lani. Although she was not very kind, she obviously had no rejection and hostility. It was just because she had done such a thing after all. Even if she was forgiven, she did not know how to deal with the relationship.

    Gu Zhen did not show a trace of displeasure, his eyes were still as gentle as usual, and even looked at Lanny: "are you OK, little Ni?"

    Lanny shook her head.

    "OK, that''s good. I don''t want to see you quarrel. It''s all right. " Gu Zhen sniffed and smiled

    Two people helped Zheng Wenya back to the apartment

    Hua Yinchen just frowned. He just knew that Lanni''s little girl ran after her. He guessed it would be like this.

    The girl''s heart was clear, so she didn''t say much.

    Two people are just like two people with a sharp heart. They have no opinions on each other''s practices. They know each other well. They have worked hard

    In the silence of the night, it''s hard for four people to have a meal when they are quiet. All the dark stars outside come out

    Lanny went back to the next room alone. In the empty home, her heart was also very calm. She went back to the bedroom, took off her clothes and went into the bathroom.

    Standing in front of the mirror, Nell looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her body was red. Suddenly, in her mind, she thought of the scene where the two men laid hands on her during the day.

    I can''t help it. A sense of disgust surged into her heart. She propped her hands on the washstand and retched

    "Oh Vomit... "

    Thinking of that scene, she felt not only uncomfortable in her heart, but also all over her body. It seemed that there were all those people''s touch on her skin, which made her even more heartfelt and disgusting.

    After retching the sour water, Nell dragged herself into the bathroom, opened the shower, let the warm water fall down, washed her body, and washed all the things that stayed on her.

    Those disgusting things, all along the water to leave their bodies.

    She didn''t know why she hated it. It was disgusting

    bubbles on the body, washed again and again...... Over and over again, she rubs her body red, white skin It''s all red.

    bubbles again and again... After each pass, she will feel more comfortable, but unconsciously, she has been in the bathroom for two hours.

    As a matter of fact, Hua Yinchen has been sitting outside the bathroom. As long as she has washed it for hours, he has waited for hours. The longer time goes by.

    His heart becomes more and more heavy. This girl is not comfortable in her heart, so she will stay in it for such a long time Today''s event seems to have left some shadow in her heart.

    The pain in her heart made Hua Yinchen sigh. Although she was smart, she had never stepped into the society and had been protected so well, but she met this kind of thing.

    Clenched fist, eyes more deep, looked at the time, it has been two hours, that wench if continue to stay in it, really will have an accident.

    Get up and walk to the bathroom.

    Nell hung her head and the warm water flowed down her body. Suddenly, she heard a click in her ear. Then she felt a chill in her body. She suddenly looked up and forgot the past.

    I saw that the door of the bathroom was opened, and a tall and familiar figure stood at the door. Nell''s red lips moved: "Hua Yinchen..."

    Hua Yinchen approached the bathroom and opened the door. The mist in the bathroom drifted out slowly. In the hazy, he saw Lanni''s body.

    Without any expression, he walked past the washing table, picked up the large towel hanging aside, and opened the glass door between the dry and wet areas when approaching.

 Chapter 1270

    Nell has been looking at Hua Yinchen coldly. The shower water is still splashing from her head

    But when the door opened, another cool wave swept the whole body. Hua Yinchen reached out and directly turned off the shower switch, but the water stopped flowing.

    He directly wrapped Lanny''s small body in a big towel in his hand.

    Nell looked at him quietly and looked down at the towel wrapped in him Some eyes are dull, some are at a loss, some are helpless, and Hua Yinchen''s heart is dull and painful.

    Damn, he didn''t protect it!

    "You can''t take a bath for more than an hour. Are you going to suffocate in it?" Then she tied the towel and took her to the bathroom.

    Nell didn''t resist. She walked out with him, barefoot.

    Pull to sofa, Hua Yinchen looked at her: "sit down."

    Nell nodded her head.

    Before Lenny sat down, he took the towel out of nowhere and wiped her long wet hair gently

    Nell''s head is low. When she was a child, her mother would wipe her hair, so she would not feel any discomfort. Although the person in front of her was Hua Yinchen, she would not feel any discomfort.

    What''s more, it''s comfortable. It''s very similar to my mother''s feeling.

    For a while.

    Lanni raised her head and stared at Hua Yinchen. For a moment, Hua Yinchen looked at her and asked.

    "What are you doing staring at me?"

    "Actually, there''s a hairdryer. It''s there." Nell said a word coldly.

    Hua Yinchen almost vomited blood. He thought she was going to say something, but in the end he jumped out with such a pitiful remark. He put down the towel in his hand and walked towards the counter.

    Take out the hair dryer, plug in the power beside the sofa, and sit on the sofa: "girl, sleep over..."

    "Well?" Nell gave a light snort.

    Hua Yinchen reached out directly, grabbed her body, pulled her delicate body, and put her head on her knees.

    when Nell hasn''t come, her ears are whining The warm wind blows her long hair. The warm wind seems to flow into the blood with the breeze. Nell''s eyes are a little more gentle. She doesn''t move around. She feels his long fingertips and combs her hair

    After a long time, Lanny''s eyes didn''t open until her ears stopped. She looked up and said, "it''s over?"

    "Why, want to blow?"

    "Well." Nell nodded her head without hesitation, with a smile on her eyes.

    "Next time." He set the hair dryer aside.

    Lanny raised her body slowly, and her head slowly left his legs. The soft hair dried by blowing also followed her movement of getting up. It fell down slowly. Some of it fell on her body in disorder. Her white face was clear and clean, and her delicate features were pure and refined.

    When sitting up, maybe because of tossing back and forth for so long, the bath towel on Nell''s body didn''t tie tightly and fell directly from her body.

    She didn''t wear anything inside, but when the towel slipped, her body was exposed in front of Hua Yinchen

    He frowned, looked at her body, could not help but see a little more emotional fluctuations

    When Nell subconsciously wants to take the towel back and fasten it again

    Hua Yinchen suddenly reached out her hand, only lived in her action, rough fingers, slowly stroked her shoulder along her hand, how hard did the little girl rub her body? The red marks torn by the clothes before are even included. Now the whole skin is red, and even the marks left by the nails: "damn! How did you do it like this? "

    "Well?"

    His fingers, gently stroked her clavicle: "why wash so many times?"

    Nell held the towel in her hand, slowly covered her chest with the towel, and lowered her head: "those people have met each other, so they are not comfortable."

    "Where did they touch?"

    "On me If you don''t wash it, it will smell. " Nell said plainly, but she didn''t know why. Hua Yinchen''s touch made her feel less disgusted.

    It''s totally different from those people''s touch.

    Those people will make her feel uncomfortable even if they look at her.

    "Is it..." Hua Yinchen''s voice picked up and drew closer to Xiaoni. Her body was close to her, and her lips slowly fell to her ears: "then those tastes, be covered."

    As he spoke, his lips fell on her neck.

    Itch Nell took a breath, and his kiss fell, making her numb like an electric shock, itching everywhere from her hands and feet to her scalp.

    Then, Hua Yinchen hugged her body, hugged the petite body, went directly to the soft bed, put her body down

    Nell is lying in bed, looking at him.

    And he put his hand around her waist, and his lips went down his neck to the clavicle, and then down a little bit The other hand slowly pulled the towel off her chest.

    Kiss

    A little kiss, lips even fell on her slightly raised light red.

    "Mmm..." Nell''s body straightened, her feet arched, and her waist seemed to be raised slightly because of tension.

    It was a feeling that was soft to the bone. She gasped heavily and almost felt that the whole body and mind were controlled by the feeling of crispness and itching.

    Hard

    But also with some comfortable, itchy uncomfortable.

    Hua Yinchen''s other hand falls on the other side of her

    "Well!" Nell let out a heavy silence.

    He raised his eyes, a pair of long and narrow eyes with charm, the flame of desire burning in the eyes, the smile on the lips slightly raised: "girl I really like your body more and more... "

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell couldn''t help blushing and dizzy. She didn''t know why she had this feeling, as if it was the instinct of her body.

    His hands covered her body: "girl, in the future, you just need to remember this feeling." He wants her to forget that bad memory forever

    Let him forget that others have touched her touch, let her mind only remember his touch.

    Nell''s heart quivered, as if something was slowly expanding in her mind. Suddenly, she could feel his lips falling on her waist.

    Because of itching, I shivered

    At the time of introduction, he became more and more Hua Yinchen''s towel was pulled open with great hands, and her eyes fell on her legs with a strong possessive desire in his eyes

 Chapter 1271

    Lift up!

    Nell was a little unprepared, half of her body was lifted up by him, and she could feel that the most secret places were exposed in front of him.

    "Ah..." She blushed, as if no cells in her head were restless, and inexplicable tension came out. She wanted to stand up, but such an action could not stand up at all. She cried nervously, "flower..."

    When the words are not completely said

    Suddenly there was a sense of moisture

    "Well Ah... " Nell couldn''t help exclaiming, and her legs were raised to straighten, as if she would cramp if she moved a little more.

    Wet things rolled around, she could hardly breathe. There was no itching, only a feeling that made her speechless

    The uncomfortable comfort made her face hot like a steamed bun just out of the oven: "Hmmm Uh... The voice kept humming out of her throat, as if it was out of her control.

    The undulating sound is higher than one

    She could not help but bow up

    "Flower, flower..." She wanted to call him, but she didn''t finish it several times. Suddenly, a strong current rushed by, her eyes were white, her body seemed to float to heaven, and at that moment, she let off a breath.

    Until her comfortable convulsion, Hua Yinchen released her: "girl, how fast..."

    Nell''s legs are finally able to merge. She slowly closes her legs. Obviously, she has done nothing, but she has no strength

    Slowly sideways what body, at this time the whole body fever, reason told her that she must be calm and calm.

    At this time, Hua Yinchen''s fingers moved her black hair, and the fingers slowly slipped from her shoulders to her wrists. God knows that under his body, he has already

    But he couldn''t bear to ask her.

    Thinking of her tears that day, I can''t bear to hurt her

    One turns over and Hua Yinchen goes to the bathroom.

    Lanni felt that he had gone to the bathroom, and her blurred eyes followed his back. Her heart was still dancing fast, and her lower body was still sour.

    Why doesn''t she hate it, but she likes it very much?

    After a while, Hua Yinchen came out with a hot towel and sat down beside the bed and gently wiped her body: "it''s late, go to sleep..."

    Nell looked at him, but she felt a kind of reassurance. Her eyes closed slowly. She didn''t know where to get tired. She could fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.

    Sleepy, she felt someone lying down beside her, familiar taste, familiar hug, her head, nest into his arms

    Slowly close your eyes.

    The half moon teeth of Nandu are hanging in the sky, with stars dotted, which makes the sky a beautiful picture in a hot spring villa in the suburb.

    Mengqiao is alone in the hot spring pool. The pool in the open looks at the sky. Ah It''s been such a long time. I''ve said everything I need to say, and I''ve also asked my father to help me with the acting. Unexpectedly, Xuanxuan still hasn''t been moved. I didn''t come here

    "Ah..." Dream Qiao sighs a long time. In recent days, she has been traveling with Tang Hao, and she has done a lot of intimate photos. Her whole body has become more and more weak from full of chicken blood.

    She has tried her best. She has made every effort. The cold Dragon Pavilion is still unmoved! Damn it, it''s killing. Is he really Cold hearted?

    The more I think about it, the more depressed I am. I have been fighting for many years. Ah

    From the hot spring pool, she put on her bathrobe and left the hot spring area. She walked out of the hot spring area dejectedly. She just walked out of the hot spring area and stepped on the corridor. Suddenly, she noticed a figure standing in front of her.

    In the middle of the night, is there anyone else who comes here for a hot spring like her? One side of the mind looked up, along the man''s feet slowly looked up From the original curiosity into a touch of surprise, and then, dream Qiao see each other''s touch.

    In the moment of loss, there was a surprise. Venus almost appeared in her eyes. She grinned, opened her arms and rushed to the man in front of her: "Xuanxuan..."

    Ouya!

    At last, she came. It''s just a matter of fact that she waited here alone until midnight. Finally, she waited for him.

    Dream Qiao is as happy as a mouse all the time

    I jumped over and hugged longzixuan. My little feet jumped up excitedly: "I''m so happy to see you here..."

    Tut Tut, jealous? Jealous?

    When Mengqiao raised her expectant eyes and looked at longzixuan''s face, her face sank, and the corner of her mouth drew out for a while. She was just full of joy and was instantly hit by his kind of ice hole face. She looked at longzixuan with contempt in her eyes.

    Zixuan''s cold eyes drooped: "have a good time here?"

    "Er..." Qiao''er hesitated for a while, his eyes were gentle, and he grabbed the tip of his nose for a while, and reluctantly replied, "still, are you ok. Are you angry? "

    Dream Qiao although in the heart murmurs, but how many still take some joyful, angry represents jealous, jealous represents likes, looks like her strategy is to have a bit of landing?

    "What do you say? Why do you come to such a remote hot spring villa? What if something goes wrong? Uncle Yu is worried about you, you know? "

    In the face of his cold scolding, Mengqiao cleverly points his head and continues to glance at longzixuan''s face with small eyes. He can say anything, as long as people come.

    Longzixuan takes a deep breath Stare at her.

    Dream Qiao is waiting, eh, why don''t you continue to scold? Head up: "that''s all No more? "

    "What else do you want? Isn''t that enough? "

    "Well, then don''t you say anything else?" Meng Qiao points to herself. She and Tang Hao played a good play together on the phone. Did he express some opinions on this?

    "Come back with me." Xuanxuan outstretched her hand to dream.

    Mengqiao looked at the extended hand, frowned, and then turned to his head: "you let me go back with you, just go back with you, my boyfriend is still here, I want to go with him Hot springs for lovers... "

    Say, small eyes fly, hard all bit Bei teeth, she will be disgusted by herself, if not for long Zixuan so cold and hot don''t eat, where can she offend, so disgusting herself.

    When a woman is difficult, when a single Acacia woman, it is even more difficult!!

    Xuanxuan''s forehead raised several black knots: "what couple hot springs to soak in! No bubble! "

 Chapter 1272

    "Bubble! Just bubble! " Dream is not willing to show weakness back choked a sentence.

    "No bubble!"

    "Why don''t you hang out with me?" Dream qiaoloudly roared out, eyes wide open, staring at longzixuan, that is full of anger, how can we move this iceberg?

    She pounced on her, too. How shameless, how rogue she was. She had done everything, but he was so carefree. She really wanted to die in a hurry.

    б░бнбнб▒ Xuanxuan''s head flashed a little bit, a pair of eyes helplessly looking at the dream, cold, a little soft.

    Dream Qiao red lips slightly tremble: "you say, why do you come here."

    "I''m looking for you, of course."

    "Then what do you want me to do?" Mengqiao''s hands were clenched into fists, and his eyes were still full of expectation. He expected him to open his mouth and say what she expected.

    But After waiting for a long time, longzixuan said faintly, "look for you to go back."

    Boom! Dream Qiao only feels that the sky will fall down. Why? Why, after so many years, has she been working hard with all her heart since the beginning of her love, but still can''t?

    Maybe only heaven knows that longzixuan and Lanni are born in love idiots. Lanni has high IQ, low EQ, poor hands-on ability, a smart face, no expression, few words, as if there are three girls.

    Longzixuan, however, has a high IQ, good EQ and strong practical ability. He inherits his father''s cold temperament and full of momentum. He doesn''t rely on his parents'' aura in the military region. That''s also It''s scary people.

    But She is extremely slow to respond to love, and she doesn''t know who is inherited. At the beginning, Su Xiaowu thought that she was a saint of love, but Her children, however, knew about love and didn''t even think about it. [Fei]

    look at Hua Yinchen. Although he is a fiance, he is not the same as a nanny every day. In the face of Lanny, who is less in love, she can only take care of her.

    Poor Mengqiao. A female generation, even if it inherits Huangfu Yuna''s bone and has a rogue atmosphere, has done what it can with thick skin She did her best!

    Ah It''s estimated that if Mengqiao can sit down with Huayin Minister one day to exchange the experience of greeting the two brothers and sisters, it will definitely be bitter water for three days and three nights.

    "Dream? What do you want? " Longzixuan frowned and stared at Mengqiao.

    Dream Qiao took a deep breath, in the face of his slightest unmoved, the mood also slowly piled up to the top: "how many years? Don''t you feel anything? Am I too unattractive to please you? So you hate me? "

    "How could I hate you!" Zixuan''s cold face almost says, "he is even more unjust than Dou E"

    "you don''t hate me or like me? What is this? You have such a high IQ in longzixuan. There is no one in South China who doesn''t praise you as a genius. Can''t you see that! I''ve been working hard for a few days, just to let you see me more? " Emotional rage, dream Qiao excited panting up.

    In front of all people, she is always the one who is not afraid of that day, but often in front of longzixuan, she only feels that she is so weak, so exhausted.

    Xuanxuan stares at Mengqiao, does not blink an eye, on the cold face, at this time, there is a kind of Lanni''s touch, try to act?? How many eyes do you look at her?

    He felt his conscience and said, it was really not found!!

    Seeing that longzixuan didn''t have any expression, and that dream was so anxious that she stamped her feet, how could she have said so plainly? How could he still have no reaction?!

    The petite body almost all pasted on his body: "longzixuan, would you like to give me some reaction? Do you know, I like you? It''s not like between brother and sister, it''s another kind of like I''ve always wanted to be with you. Do you know? "

    бнбн

    Although longzixuan is in love with an idiot again, it''s a little better than Lanni. After all, common sense still exists. He thinks that dreams are joking from beginning to end. Even at this moment, when he sees that she inherits this look, a kind of trickery game suddenly springs up in his heart. Is this a trickery game?

    He touched his chin: "are you kidding?" Curiously asked, after all, he didn''t think about love from the beginning to the end.

    I have always been taking care of Mengqiao as my sister, but I didn''t think much about it at all.

    But when longzixuan asked such a question, Mengqiao''s face was stiff again. She stared at longzixuan, and her heart died instantly She''s so serious, so eager.

    Unexpectedly Is it a joke? He never faced up to her feelings, so he has no feelings for her at all?

    No feelings

    Ah When she was touched in her heart, tears came out of her eyes. When it was over, her infatuated seed would drown here

    It''s over, it''s over. Tears fell, dream Qiao sobbed for a while, sad and despairing hoarse said: "longzixuan, I hate you, hate you..."

    There was no excited tone, just said it hoarsely, pushed Zixuan away, and ran out towards the hot spring villa

    Xuanxuan is still standing in the corridor, her tears seem to flow into his heart, that sentence, hate There was no heartbreaking cry, but he heard her helplessness and despair.

    The place of chest suddenly has a pain. Xuanxuan covers his chest and looks back. There is no shadow of dream Qiao who has already run

    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to think about anything. He ran to the front desk and asked eagerly.

    The person at the front desk pointed out that Mengqiao had just run outside. In the middle of the night, the countryside was remote, and there was no street light outside.

    "Qiaoer......" Xuanxuan by moonlight, while looking for side shouting. What''s the danger if she runs around alone so late?

    The eagerness in my heart suddenly intensified: "qiao''er, where are you? Can you come out quickly?! It doesn''t matter if I hate me. Come out quickly... "

    While walking, Xuanxuan shouts and looks around.

    On the remote stone road, suddenly she saw a figure lying under a tree not far in front of her. Xuanxuan hurriedly ran to it several steps: "dream is warped?"

    Squatting down, in the moonlight, vaguely saw her touch, longzixuan nervously held her up: "qiao''er! Raise your child! "

    What''s the matter? Just now, how can I run out and faint on the side of the road?

 Chapter 1273

    Xuanxuan shakes her body, which looks like there is no skeleton.

    And pinched her heart again

    No matter how he shakes, how he shouts, dream is still no response.

    There was no way, Xuanxuan had to directly hold her body up, went to the outside of the road parked car, put her body in the position of the copilot.

    Mengqiao''s eyes are closed, his head is drooping powerlessly, his face looks a little bad, like a puppet without a bracket, falling on the copilot''s seat.

    Xuanxuan''s heart more than a trace of urgency, the co pilot''s position to lie flat, to her body to find a comfortable position.

    The car roared out.

    It''s almost five o''clock since I drove back to the city from the suburb. It''s going to be light in a while. In front of the two side-by-side villas, longzixuan went directly to one of the villas with the dream of being unconscious all the time.

    "Ding Dong..." Release one hand and just press the doorbell.

    After a while, Huangfu Yu came over in a white Pajama, yawning and opening the door: "Oh Xiaoxuanxuan? Eh? What''s the matter with Qiaoer? "

    "Uncle Yu, I don''t know why Mengqiao fainted."

    "Come on, bring her in." Huangfu Yu said immediately and eagerly, with a serious face.

    Xuanxuan hurriedly carries Mengqiao to enter the room, moves very gently to put Mengqiao on the sofa, and takes a pillow for her to put under her head, which just gets up.

    Huangfu Yu looked at the faint dream and said, "what happened? How can I faint... "

    Xuanxuan had to say something simple, as to why dream Qiao fainted on the side of the road, he did not know!! It''s not clear what happened when she ran out of the hot spring villa.

    But what can happen in that short time?

    After listening to xiaoxuanxuan''s words, Huangfu Yu had some sighs in his eyes, and then leaned over to see Mengqiao: "Mengqiao has some hypoglycemia. It''s estimated that he was blown by the cold wind outside at night and fell ill, so he fainted. It''s not a big deal."

    "Don''t you need a doctor? Or I''ll call a doctor to show her. "

    "No, just a sleep. It''s just hypoglycemia. It''s not a serious disease. Don''t worry. " Huangfu Yu comforted him leisurely: "I think you haven''t slept yet, have you? Do you want to sleep here? "

    Xuanxuan shook his head: "no, uncle Yu, please take good care of Mengqiao. There are still some things in the military area today. I''ll go home first."

    "Good." Huangfuyu also sent Xuanxuan to the door.

    Looking at the car he stopped outside, he said, "ah, xiaoxuanxuan." Huang Fuyu suddenly called.

    Xuanxuan stopped and looked back. Huangfu Yu leaned leisurely against the door frame and said: "actually Life is like a play. It''s not easy to meet someone you like early. Although qiao''er is usually not serious, he is always serious about some things. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Xuanxuan looks at Huangfu Yu and understands what he said to him.

    "Ah Boy, there are a lot of men in line chasing me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if the fat water doesn''t flow into the field, it will pass this village, but there is no shop. Some things, once missed is a lifetime. " Then Huangfu closed the door.

    Although he often travels outside, he is also watching xiaoxuanxuan grow up. He knows a lot about this boy. He is strong in everything, but the only defect is that he has no idea of love.

    I don''t know who this kid looks like?! Dragon night sky?! Hey! Can''t be prepared is he, otherwise that fellow also won''t be able to toss with the small dance for so many years, only then has the lover finally to get married!

    Outside, Xuanxuan has returned to the car, and the sky has slowly changed from black to some dark blue. Sitting in the driving position, Xuanxuan looks at the hazy half moon on the edge of the sky, and suddenly sinks in his heart. If he misses it, he will be forever??

    Inside

    Huangfu Yu came back to the living room leisurely. Although he was a young man, his beautiful face was still full of evil spirit. He glanced at the dream lying on the sofa and said, "OK, don''t put it on. The man has gone."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a dream lying on the sofa like a corpse a second ago. She opened her eyes. It was not like a sick person at all. She sat up, her lips were red, and looked at Huangfu Yu: "Yuda, how do you know I pretended to faint?"

    Huangfu Yu leaned down and gently scratched his nose: "you little girl, I know what you want to do when your tail is up."

    Qiao''er''s mouth tooted high, and then he smiled helplessly. He grabbed Huang Fuyu''s arm and said, "it''s better to be Yu''s father. I just made up that hypoglycemia story, even I believe it."

    "Ah Thanks to the fact that you have been pretending to be dizzy for so many hours, there is no flaw. "

    When it comes to pretending to be dizzy, Mengqiao breathes out a long breath. What can she do? She is excited to say that she hates Xuanxuan. It was very angry to rush out.

    But When she heard Xuanxuan calling her outside, she was soft hearted. But she said that. She was embarrassed to go out again, so she just pretended to be dizzy.

    Huangfuyu sat on one side of the sofa, one leg resting on the other, and said leisurely, "ah Look at his worried feeling. I''m all in love. You should be happy. "

    "What are you happy about..." Dream Qiao''s depressed face is drooping. When she pretends to be dizzy, she is looking forward to Xuanxuan''s artificial respiration. But as a result How could he do it?

    God knows, at that time, if it wasn''t for the sake of keeping pretending to faint, she would jump up and give out the anger again.

    "Look at your disheartened feeling, ah This world, can not extricate itself, besides love, there are other people in the field of radish Huangfu Yu did not educate his daughter at all. Instead, he made fun of her.

    Dream Qiao stood up: "Yu father you still tease me, I want to go back to Weiyang mother there to sleep, bye." Small face a jilt, dream Qiao also strided out.

    The apartment of Murong Weiyang has been demolished before, so Su Xiaowu has built two villas around this quiet place to let them continue to be neighbors.

    earlier years, Huangfu Yuchang and Weiyang went out for a trip. Since they came back from picking up the dream, the two people have spent more time in the south.

    Don''t look, dream Qiao calls Weiyang as his mother and huangfuyu as his father, but Weiyang and huangfuyu are just friends and relatives!! There is no redundant complex relationship.

 Chapter 1274

    Dream Qiao with a depressed face back to the villa next door Murong Weiyang, although she later regretted saying that, but how much still uncomfortable in her heart.

    After all, she has expressed her love so directly. Xuanxuan has any superfluous reaction. For him, maybe this feeling is not worthy of his attention.

    Ah Loss and disappointment fill the heart after all.

    A little haggard back home.

    "Xiaoqiao, you are back." A soft voice came.

    Dream raise eyes to see, see Weiyang mother from the second floor of the walk slowly down, Weiyang mother care very well, if not to say the real age, it is estimated that no one can guess.

    Murong Weiyang is the same as before, born noble and born elegant. But... Over the years, she has traveled all over the world, and she has not been the Weiyang in the cage who does not understand the true feelings of the world. Now she has seen all kinds of things in the world, saying that it is a new generation, and it is not too bad.

    Moreover, in those eyes, there are many more gentleness, which is definitely a good gentle mother.

    "Weiyang mother..." Seeing the gentle Weiyang mother, the depression in dreamqiao''s heart was unbearable for a moment. He rushed directly to the escalator and hugged Murong Weiyang.

    "Why do you suddenly act coquettish?"

    "Weiyang mother, I feel sad."

    Murong Weiyang took his daughter''s hand and went to the sofa. He stroked Weiyang''s hair gently. He asked tenderly in his eyes, "what''s the matter? How to be afflicted suddenly in the heart? Who bullied you again? "

    Nestled in Murong Weiyang''s arms, Mengqiao is like a little child. Unlike Lanni, Lanni is the kind of person who seems to want to be protected. But she is the kind of person, heartless, who makes people seem to have no desire to protect.

    But no matter how strong they are, they will become little sheep when they reach their mother''s arms: "Mom, you say What is love? Yuda said, love is the radish in the field! " Say, dream Qiao pouted lips.

    "Oh, your father teases you again." Weiyang smiled helplessly and hugged his daughter: "although love has only one word, it seems simple, but it covers everything. No matter what kind of person, there will be love. "

    "Mom I... "

    Murong Weiyang looks at her daughter. Does she know that she likes Xuanxuan? "Is it because of Xuanxuan that you are so lost?"

    "Well." She nodded stiffly.

    "Love is a thing that cannot be forced. Xiaoqiao, do you know what true love is? "

    "Well?"

    "Love doesn''t have to be possessed. To love someone sincerely is a blessing. To see her happiness is to be satisfied. Why does love have to be obtained? Do you have to be with each other? Even if you love him, he doesn''t love you, so what? As long as you know that you''ve loved, that''s enough... " Weiyang said slowly.

    Once, she was also a person who didn''t understand love, until the death of huangfulie, she thoroughly understood what love is. [Fei]

    even if two people fall asleep together all day, is it love? Even if have, get, it must be love? No... Although there is a kind of love in this world, there is also a kind of love that is a kind of giving without desire or desire.

    Can''t bear to hurt, is looking forward to your happiness.

    It''s good to get nature. If you don''t get it, you shouldn''t demand it.

    "Weiyang mother..." Dream Qiao gently called: "then you think, I should let go, don''t be so persistent."

    "Follow your heart. You have a choice how to love." Weiyang is very clear that Mengqiao is an orphan. She was displaced from her childhood and grew up by herself. It is easier for her to understand some truth.

    Dream Qiao nodded: "well."

    "Bell..."

    At this time, the phone rings. Mengqiao takes the phone out of his pocket and looks at the caller ID. Gee, it''s Mr. Tang Hao. Maybe he woke up in the morning and didn''t find her. He''s in a hurry!

    Quickly picked up the phone: "senior, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    "Dream, where are you? How come it''s gone in the morning? "

    "Oh, I have something to go home. By the way, you can go to the airport directly. Let''s go back to Dongcheng today."

    "So fast?"

    "Well." Dream Qiao nodded, Weiyang mother said right, love, not necessarily possessive, now that Xuanxuan does not love her, then why does she demand it? Although the heart is not willing, she also does not want to let go so early. However, after this incident, she also decided to let each other calm down.

    At least it''s time for her to settle her feelings. She can''t always be crazy anymore

    Hung up the phone, looked at the gentle Weiyang mother, dream Qiao coquettishly hugged Weiyang: "Mom This morning I want to eat the stewed pork made by my mother. "

    "I''ll have braised pork in the morning."

    "Oh, mom Take pity on me. "

    "Good. Will you come and have a meal with your father later?"

    "Well." The dream here is a little better in Weiyang''s gentle countryside, and it''s also a little more difficult to get out of the gloomy haze.

    And On the other hand, longzixuan didn''t go back to his private villa, but to his home. His mood was getting lower and lower, his mood was getting worse and worse, and he thought more and more about it.

    Ah

    A long sigh. Xuanxuan rubbed his head and didn''t sleep for a night, but now he sat in the living room, but he was dazed for several hours.

    He didn''t know what happened. Many thoughts were echoing in his mind. He thought about the words of dream and Huangfu Yu.

    In my heart There''s something about it.

    "Ah..." Xuanxuan sighed again.

    "Brother Zixuan, why are you sighing upstairs in the early morning?" At this time, long Cheng''an stepped down the escalator while he was lying down

    Xuanxuan then looked back at the source of the voice: "Cheng''an? How do you... "

    "You left last night. Then Aunt Su and uncle came back. We had dinner. They asked me to stay here for a few more days." Cheng An said with a smile, which was still so sunny. ,

    "well. It''s good to stay a few more days. You''ve just joined the army these days. I''ll teach you what you can''t do. "

    "Brother Zixuan is so gentle. If I dream of you, I love you too." Long Cheng''an spits out his tongue, joking.

    Hearing this sentence, Xuanxuan''s face immediately sank. He was a little depressed by this sentence. Now, the more he listens to it, the more strange mood comes into his mind.

    Love? Love?

    Seeing longzixuan distracted, Cheng''an gathered in front of him. A pretty face stood in front of him: "brother Zixuan, I soiled my clothes yesterday. Do you have any clothes and pants? Lend me a change."

 Chapter 1275

    "OK. You come with me. "

    They went to the second floor one before and one after another. At this time, Su Xiaowu was still sleeping upstairs. Long yetian had already gone to the military area. He led Cheng into his bedroom and gave him a suit from the wardrobe.

    Long Chengan quickly took off his clothes and put them on his body.

    Xuanxuan stands aside. He was going to go out, but when he left, he saw a tattoo on Cheng''an''s crotch

    He narrowed his eyes and didn''t see the tattoo clearly. Cheng''an is only 16 years old. How can he still get the tattoo? Although it''s adolescence, he doesn''t look like a rebellious child

    Long Cheng''an himself is thin and small, and he is not as tall as Xuanxuan. He put on his clothes: "brother Zixuan, do you have any smaller clothes? The dress is too big. "

    Xuanxuan shook his head and looked closer. "It''s OK. You can make do with it first. After a while, you can go to the military region and turn around. It''s not the uniform."

    "The clothes are OK, but look at the pants!" Longzixuan is always carrying the two ends of his pants. As a result, when he let go of them, they crashed down.

    Xuanxuan''s face was cold. He wanted to laugh, but his eyes suddenly became sharp. This time, he saw the tattoo on the crotch of longzixuan.

    It''s a scorpion tattoo, very small, but very delicate.

    Under the crotch, if you don''t change your pants, it''s not easy to be seen by others. How can you tattoo in such a place?

    Wait This scorpion seems to be familiar.

    "Brother Zixuan, what God are you going to be?" Seeing that longzixuan was distracted, Cheng''an put his pants together again.

    Xuanxuan immediately returned to her senses and smiled if nothing happened: "it''s OK. I''m thinking about how to make you dress properly. Let me see You roll up the hem of your trousers, and then I''ll get you a belt. "

    "That''s a good idea."

    Soon, Xuanxuan brought a belt, and Cheng''an rolled up his pants. In this way, although the clothes were still a little bigger, they just made do.

    "Brother Zixuan, I will go to the military region to report later. How about you? Shall we go together? "

    "I haven''t slept all night, so I have to get some sleep first. Go on your own. I think it''s afternoon. " Xuanxuan said, making a yawn of sleepiness.

    "Well, good. I''m starving. Aunt Su sleeps so well. I don''t know how to get up and cook. I''ll go out and eat myself. Bye... " With a bright smile on his face, long Cheng''an waved and walked out of the bedroom

    Xuanxuan is standing at the door of the bedroom. He has sharp eyes on long Chengan''s back, watches him go down the stairs, knocks him out of the house, and goes out leisurely

    After seeing him leave, Xuanxuan closes the bedroom door, returns to the desk, takes out the paper pen from the drawer, immediately draws the scorpion Tattoo which just saw with the memory.

    Although not all the details are detailed, at least there are seven or eight similarities. Looking at the scorpion drawn on the paper, Xuanxuan frowns

    Very familiar Really familiar, this scorpion, where on earth have you seen it?

    Suddenly, the scene of Xiaoni''s engagement day flashed in her mind. When I saw Tang Hao for the first time, when I shook hands with him, I saw clearly that there was a scorpion tattoo on the middle finger of Tang Hao.

    is not mistaken. The scorpion and the scorpion on Cheng''s crotch are not the same size, but they are the same shape and touch. Cheng''an and Tang Hao should not know each other. Besides, they don''t want to be seen when they tattoo scorpions under their crotch bones, so they deliberately hide it so secretly.

    Is it a coincidence? How could there be such a coincidence?

    What does this scorpion stand for? Thinking of this, Xuanxuan immediately turned on the computer and looked up the things about the scorpion tattoo.

    After reading the archives for several hours, his original sleepiness was all gone. Why did he have a bad premonition?

    "Pa!" Xuanxuan closed the computer, did not find!

    Rub the temple, after all Is there any secret in this scorpion tattoo

    "Click" at this time, the door of his bedroom was pushed open from the outside, Su Xiaowu stood at the door, yawning, and looked into the bedroom: "I said to hear the sound, why, what is this point still in the bedroom

    At the moment, Xiaowu, dressed in a nightdress, stretches lazily towards her son. She tired her long hair and curled it to the back of her ears, revealing the blue diamond earnails on her ears.

    "Mom, don''t you sleep until this point to watch?" Xuan Xuan couldn''t help closing up the Tucao. The sweat of the bean fell down from the forehead.

    Su Xiaowu smiled. As she approached, she fell on the table with one hand and leaned against it. "You little boy, you have a black eye circle. I think you didn''t sleep last night."

    Right!!

    Xuanxuan''s face sank and his head drooped. It''s really his mother. These eyes are still so poisonous.

    The little dance ruffian smiled. Suddenly, she found that she was holding a drawing under her hand. She picked up the drawing curiously and looked at the scorpion carefully.

    "Well Did you draw it? "

    "Well." Xuanxuan nodded.

    "When do you like to draw small paintings?" Xiaowu glanced at it casually and threw it aside.

    Longzixuan''s eyes are cold: "Mom, don''t you think the scorpion on this paper is different?"

    "Different? No. " Xiaowu shrugs her shoulders, only to find the seriousness in her son''s eyes. She looks serious. She has a sharp eyes: "how, what happened?"

    "Mengqiao has made a boyfriend, Tang Hao, you know?"

    "Yes." If it wasn''t for her son''s serious expression now, Xiaowu would gossip more about her son''s feelings

    "Tang Hao has such a tattoo on his finger."

    "Oh? Do you doubt him? " Feng Mou is sharp, but when it comes to serious business, the laziness of Xiaowu is replaced by the ability, with a sharp momentum all over her.

    "No, today I saw the same tattoo on Cheng''an. I don''t think it''s as simple as coincidence. But... I can''t think of anything strange about Cheng''an. Maybe... This scorpion tattoo... "

    "Zixuan, is your intuition good or bad?"

    "I always feel that there are some bad premonitions."

    "Let Mengqiao be careful about Tang Hao. I''ll take the scorpion tattoo back to the military region and check it. " Su Xiaowu picks up the drawing.

 Chapter 1276

    Xiaowu walks out of the bedroom with the drawings drawn by her son. With a shred of ferocity in her eyes, she remembers Cheng''an waiting for her in her office yesterday

    Her desk has obvious traces of being turned over, but she is not too suspicious of Cheng''an. Now it seems that there is something wrong with this

    Ah

    Feng Mou is sharp. According to common sense, long Cheng''an is 16 years old. She doesn''t need to doubt too much, but after all, his grandmother is Jiang Hui. Think of that year although Jiang Hui blinded an eye and settled down, but she never really believed that Jiang Hui would be safe and trustworthy all her life.

    After all, long Yifan and Lin yunyun also died in her hands and night sky.

    In the bedroom, longzixuan hesitated for a moment, took out the phone immediately, dialed it out, the phone didn''t ring a few times, the other party connected "hello Dream is warped. "

    "Why?" The dream in the phone is warped, and the voice is lifeless, which is far less vigorous than the one used to pick up the phone of longzixuan.

    "Qiao''er, where are you now?"

    "I''m at the airport."

    "Airport?"

    "Yes, I have been back to Nandu for a while. After a period of school examination, I am ready to go back to Dongcheng with the head teacher." Dream Qiao leisurely said, probably is the heart died, she now the whole person has no spirit.

    "Are you with Tang Hao now?"

    "Yes."

    "Don''t make a noise now, dreamy. Listen to me." Zixuan lowered his voice: "I just found out that there is something wrong with the scorpion tattoo on Tang Hao''s finger. I''m afraid something''s wrong with this man named Tang Hao. You''ll find an excuse to come back right now. Either go to the military region or go to find your Yuda. You don''t have to get rid of him. It doesn''t matter if he wants to follow you. But you must be able to make him wonder. "

    Listening to Zixuan''s words on the phone, Mengqiao frowns. She can hear Zixuan''s voice very seriously. Zixuan can''t play a joke with her so seriously. As soon as she squints, Qiao immediately raises a smile: "ha Well, then wait for me. " Finished leisurely and jokingly, hung up the phone.

    In the VIP waiting room of the airport, Tang Hao stood next to her: "Qiao, what''s the matter? I didn''t look right when I heard you on the phone. Who called you? "

    "Who else, longzixuan?" Dream Qiao smiled sweetly and clapped Tang Hao on the shoulder on tiptoe: "the power of the senior is really great. Once longzixuan heard that I am going to elope with you back to Dongcheng, he cried and begged me to go back and explain to me. Seniors... Thank you. "

    With that, Yu Guang can''t help but take a look at the scorpion tattoo on Tang Hao''s finger. She believes Xuanxuan''s words 100 percent, but she can''t figure it out. There''s something wrong with Tang Hao''s head teacher? They have known each other for a year. In school, they can hardly look up and look down. They can''t imagine what''s wrong!

    "Is it? Congratulations, Qiao. I don''t seem to have a chance. "

    "Where does the chief say? He is handsome and handsome. I don''t know how many women are in line." The dream warps to deal with the changeless saying, the tone is still as leisurely as usual.

    "Then I''ll go back to Dongcheng first. "

    "Well, I guess I''ll go back to Dongcheng in a few days. I''ll see you then, sir."

    "Well, bye..." Tang Hao waved with a smile

    In the quiet waiting room, dream Qiao is smiling, just like usual, she walks towards the outside, but before she turns around and goes out

    Suddenly.

    "Pa" a hand blade hit the back neck of Mengqiao. The sharp pain came from Mengqiao. Mengqiao groaned: "Er......" She opened her eyes wide and fell back feebly.

    A big hand on her back caught her limp body.

    Dream cocked his head and looked at the person who followed her body: "learn, learn You... "

    "Ah..." Tang Hao''s gentle eyes became as sharp as a fox''s, and his lips raised a grim smile: "Qiao, have a good sleep."

    Dream Qiao only felt that the whole blood was boiling up, reason told her, it''s over, it''s bad! But in the waiting room where there was no one, she couldn''t go back to the sky, her eyelids were heavier and heavier, her head was dizzy, and then she fell down powerlessly.

    Tang Hao holds the dream in one hand, with more cunning in his eyes. He says to the sleeping dream: "Qiao, your acting skills are very good. It''s a pity I can''t be fooled. "

    With that, Tang Hao looks at the scorpion tattoo on his middle finger. If he didn''t read it wrong, Meng Qiao takes a look at the tattoo on his finger.

    What''s more, it''s the phone call from longzixuan. That is to say, it''s longzixuan who discovered something about the tattoo. With one hand around dream, one hand took out the phone from his pocket.

    After the beep.

    "Hello Call me at this time. What''s up! " There was a male voice on the phone.

    "Cheng An, you are exposed." Tang Hao said something dumb.

    "Well?"

    "I don''t know exactly, but I was just doubted by Mengqiao. I''m afraid longzixuan found something. Besides, it should be from the tattoo. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Long Chengan is silent.

    "Go away."

    "I just entered the military area, and now if I withdraw..."

    "I estimate that in a day, the whole South will be wanted for us. I''ll take dreamqiao away first. Hurry up, too."

    "OK, I see. I''ll leave Nandu as soon as possible." Hang up the phone, long Cheng''an clapped the desk hard, looked at the laptop in the drawer, clear eyes more sharp.

    At this time, outside the weapons department, Su Xiaowu went to the weapons department in plain clothes. She just went to Qinglong military region and asked. Cheng''an came to the weapons Department

    Once inside, Xiaowu called his subordinates: "is there anyone in my office?"

    "Oh, sir Su, master long just went to your office." His subordinates replied respectfully that in the view of the people in the weapons department, long Chengan was the nephew of long yetian. Even if he went to Xiaowu''s office, we didn''t pay much attention. There is no one to watch.

    "I''ll be surrounded by the weapons department. Don''t be too vocal. Listen to my orders. " Su Xiaowu walked quickly to the office.

    She felt too slow when the elevator went up.

    "Ding" but when the elevator arrived, Xiaowu walked out a few steps, fengmou walked to the office calmly and sharply, and suddenly pushed the door open.

    The window of the office is open, the summer wind is sweeping in, the documents on the desktop are scattered everywhere, Feng Mou glances at it, no one is seen.

    "Ah! Sir, what''s the matter? How could your office be found like this! " Next to the subordinates see, almost scared to shiver, my God, who ate ambition leopard dare to turn around the office of the highest munitions man!!

 Chapter 1277

    Su Xiaowu enters calmly. It seems that someone has informed Cheng''an one step in advance, so Run... Hum. Chuckling, Xiaowu goes to the desk and looks at the drawer. Her personal laptop is also taken away: "ha Cheng''an, Cheng''an, is very capable! "

    "Sir Su, do you want to arrest people?"

    "Not for the time being. Don''t talk about it. " Xiaowu raised her hand and said calmly. Since this matter has something to do with the dreamer and Tang Hao, it means that this matter is not so simple! The other side first arranged for people to approach the dream.

    The use value of qiao''er is Xuan Xuan!

    When Cheng''an joined the army, he actually wanted to get information from the weapons department. It doesn''t look like a small-scale thing, that is to say, there must be big fish behind it! She doesn''t believe that Jiang Hui, the old lady, can make a lot of trouble when she is over 70. Behind them, there are big forces!!

    It''s not easy!

    At the moment, long Cheng, dressed in casual clothes and carrying a Notebook Briefcase, has left the military area of Nandu rapidly. Just when he left the weapons department, he saw some soldiers surrounding the weapons department in secret. What Tang Hao said is true. It''s exposed!

    Damn it. It seems that he has to leave Nandu at once. Anyway, he has got the computer. As for the password, he can''t break it slowly.

    гк

    Dongcheng.

    After that incident, today''s Zheng Wenya is very quiet. Sitting on the sofa alone, he seems to be reflecting on something.

    At this moment, Gu Xiao came down from upstairs: "aunt Zheng."

    "Oh, yes. It''s almost afternoon. You''ll wake up. "

    "Well." Gu Zhen rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the place next door. She was waiting for Hua Yinchen to come back last night, but He went next door and didn''t come back all night.

    Hum The relationship between these two people is so much closer than she imagined. She frowned and felt sad in her eyes: "yesterday, hidden minister, I didn''t come back overnight."

    "Oh, I don''t know." Zheng Wenya replied casually, no more rejection and mind in her eyes.

    Gu can''t see how: "aunt Zheng, it seems that last night, hidden minister was staying at Lanni''s house."

    "I think so. I can''t care about their young people Let them... " Zheng Wenya pressed the place of the temple and said with some weariness.

    "Aunt Zheng, do you agree that Yinchen and Lanni are together?" Gu Zhen continued to ask.

    "Even if I don''t agree with you, there''s no way. Hidden minister''s mind has been decided. If I stop him, he will sever his mother son relationship with me. I''m such a son. I don''t want to lose her Besides... Lanny, that little girl, is not as bad as I thought Speaking of Lanni, Zheng Wenya''s eyes are also tender. At this time, think of Lanni again. She has Muchen''s eyes, as if she is living in place of Muchen.

    I don''t know why. I feel like I''m relieved in a moment.

    Gu Zhen''s face became embarrassed and stiff. Now, hidden minister has no love for her. She is walking every day just to kick Lanni down one day and replace her. But now, aunt Zheng''s weapon has lost its sharpness, which is a step away from her target.

    Sitting down, he came close to Zheng Wenya: "aunt Zheng, but you did that to Xiaoni. Can she really forgive you?"

    "She was very sincere yesterday, I think there should be no problem."

    "The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been the most troublesome. Now Xiaoni doesn''t care, but in case later It will be a long time in the future. Her parents have such a background in Nandu. If they really care about it later, aunt Zheng, what can you do... "

    "No, it''s impossible. Long yetian and my Muchen were brothers before. Su Xiaowu once owed us a lot of kindness and won''t be ungrateful. " Zheng Wenya said confidently.

    Gu Zhen bit her lower lip. She didn''t know what the flower family and the dragon family had, but it would be very bad for her to go on like this.

    What should I do?!

    Thinking, thinking

    Zheng Wenya suddenly realized something: "I think you care about Xiaoni today..."

    "Eh? No, I''m not worried about you... "

    "Isn''t Lanny your friend? Don''t you know her temperament well? Why do you suddenly suspect her? " Zheng Wenya continued to ask, eyes a turn, think of yesterday.

    She clearly let those thugs take some photos of Lanny''s bed, but at last it turned into a compulsion. It''s a strange thing to think about.

    "Auntie, don''t you know me? Although I''m friends with little Ni, I''m not going to stand beside you

    "Ah I want to ask you something. "

    "Well?"

    "Originally, I asked a thug to take a picture of LaNi''s bed. I only mentioned one or two words to you, but those thugs violated my meaning..." Zheng Wenya said that she didn''t know what happened, but suddenly she doubted.

    Seeing this, Gu Jian''s eyes were sharp. The old man even doubted her head, so he had to go on pretending to be crazy and said, "yes, those people are really crazy!"

    Looking at Gu Zhen''s innocent face, Zheng Wenya''s doubt in her heart became indecisive again and rubbed her temple: "yes By the way, I sat for lunch. It''s still hot. You can eat it. "

    "Good." Gu took a sigh of relief, went to the dining table, looked at the food at the table, and looked around: "Auntie, you''ve made a lot of lunch, so why don''t you call Lanny to have it together?"

    "At this time, she will work with Yinchen in the company."

    "Oh, you don''t know. Xiaoni is a foodie. She is usually hungry. Besides, didn''t you feel embarrassed last night? But it''s hard for Yinchen to say anything. The company is not far from here. You can call her back for lunch and get along well with her. "

    "Well, that''s a good idea for you." Zheng Wenya nodded her head. As an elder, she could not face Lanni''s apology even when she saw her. It''s better to take action.

    Gu Zhen didn''t eat either. He was waiting.

    Indeed, within half an hour, Lanni came back from the company in a hurry. She was gasping for breath. Hua Yinchen was busy with things all day and didn''t have time to pay attention to her It''s afternoon. She hasn''t eaten lunch yet.

    "Little Ni, you are back. It''s really fast. Come here. It''s just hot. " He is still warmly welcome.

 Chapter 1278

    Zheng Wenya didn''t say anything, just gave lanisheng the rice in the past.

    At the dinner table, Lani always didn''t like to talk, Zheng Wenya didn''t say anything, only Gu Zhen kept talking enthusiastically. At the end of the meal, Gu Zhen stood up and said, "I''m a little sleepy when I''m full. I have to go out for a walk. You can continue to eat." With that, Gu took out his mask and put it on, left the dining table, and left the apartment alone

    Only Lani and Zheng Wenya are left in the room.

    This time, there was no Gu Zhen playing round in the middle, and the atmosphere became more awkward. Of course, Zheng Wenya was the only one who was embarrassed. Lani, like that, almost never knew how to write the two words of embarrassment.

    "Is it OK?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    "You seem to like meat. Eat more. "

    "Mmhmm." Lanni continued to nod, without the control of Hua Yinchen, she just didn''t lick with the meat plate, and she didn''t eat a mouthful of green vegetables, a typical lack of mouth.

    Zheng Wenya can''t find a topic to talk about any more. This girl doesn''t seem to be as eloquent as her mother. She looks quiet and quiet. Forget it, OK. If it''s su Xiaowu''s temperament, her hidden ministers can''t resist it. [иш]

    when you are full: "Auntie, don''t tell hidden minister."

    "Well? Don''t tell me. "

    "I didn''t eat vegetables." Nell earnestly begged that if Hua Yinchen knew that she didn''t eat any vegetables, she would have to force her to eat all vegetables next time.

    "Ah..." Zheng Wenya couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she was interested in how the two children usually get along with each other: "hidden minister, is also in charge of your meal."

    Lanny sighed and nodded. Who can''t make her cook? She can only rely on Hua Yinchen to make food for her. That is to say, her hands are short and her mouth is short. She can not only follow him, or she will get food that she has not. In order to be able to eat, we have to be obedient.

    "Ah..." Zheng Wenya smiled and said, "call you from the company. It will delay your business. Hurry back."

    "Then I''ll go first." After all, it''s out to steal food. Nell is going to leave now, but when she just got to the door, she opened the door

    * br >

    in Hua''s group company, Hua Yinchen immediately went to the restaurant outside to cook after the meeting. I don''t know if he was hungry at the moment.

    Back to the office There was no one in it. He put down the food and went out to look for it again. "Lin Lang, what about the girl?"

    "Huazong, I don''t know. It seems that Miss Lanny jumped and said that she had gone home not long ago."

    "At this point, what does she go home to do?" Hua Yinchen''s brow slightly twisted. That little girl, she would not be hungry, so she ran home to find food, right?

    Lin Lang lowered her head and said, "Mr. Hua, do you want me to call Miss Lani?"

    "No need." Hua Yinchen waved and said nothing more. He strode out of the company. When he just walked out of the door, he saw a woman wearing a mask and a cap running quickly.

    The woman swooped into Hua Yinchen''s arms.

    He frowned, and when the woman came to him, he pushed her gently with one hand

    Gu Yun slowly raised his cap, pulled the mask down and revealed his face: "brother Chen, it''s not good!"

    "Well?"

    "Come with me!" Gu Zhen takes Hua Yinchen''s hand and goes back

    At this time, 601 villa living room, usually neat living room, at this time it seems to be a war, the war is in disorder. The sofa is in disorder, and there are many scattered things that have been knocked over everywhere.

    There was blood on the ground, but Lanni was sleeping on the ground. Her head was dull and confused. She began to wake up. She opened her eyes and looked around

    Here What''s going on?

    Slowly stood up, Nell left shake right of the standing unsteady body, tossed for a long time, just hold the rebellious sofa corner to stand steady body.

    Rubbing his head, looking at home, looking, what happened? She seems to remember Remember when I was about to leave.

    When I opened the door, I was knocked unconscious by something.

    Touch the head, the forehead bulged a big bag, as expected, I remember that it was knocked out Are there robbers and bandits coming?

    "Ding" the outside corridor of the sixth floor, the elevator door opened, Gu Zhen led Hua Yinchen to walk to the door of the room, and said quickly: "I went out for a walk, but when I came back, it seemed that a group of people went into the house facing ferocity. They had weapons in their hands, and I was afraid of it. I didn''t dare to get close, so I came to you immediately."

    б░бнбнб▒ Hua Yinchen frowned, walked to the door two steps, took out the key to open the door.

    Gu Tan, who was afraid to hide behind Hua Yinchen, mumbled, "it''s very quiet. Has it gone yet?"

    As soon as the door opened, I saw a mess in the room, as if a battle had taken place. Gu Xuan covered his mouth with amazement: "this..."

    At the moment, Lanni leaned on the sofa and looked around vaguely, only to see the porch. Hua Yinchen and Gu Zhen came in. She blinked after she knew it, but she didn''t shout out.

    "What happened?!" Hua Yinchen could not care about this mess. Many porcelain and glassware around him were smashed. This shocking picture only made him more worried about the little girl. He collapsed several steps and took her arms: "are you ok?"

    One by one, the questions came one after another. After a long reaction, Nell shook her head and said, "I''m ok." Where the temples are rubbed.

    Gu Gu walked behind and looked at Hua Yinchen''s tense appearance. He chuckled a little. Even when her brother loved her, he was not so nervous!

    What''s so good about Lanny?! Not even the chest, where people like it? Let elder brother Chen cherish so much! Clenched the fist, and then stretched out, went to the carpet, the envy on her face turned into surprise: "Oh, how can there be blood here? Eh, by the way, how about Aunt Zheng? Why don''t you see Aunt Zheng? "

    Lanny also looked around and said, "I don''t know."

    "These are the shoes aunt Zheng is wearing today!" Gu Tan squatted down and picked up a single shoe.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyebrows are also twisted deeper. The family looks like this. His mother is gone. His shoes are left here all the time. It looks like he has been kidnapped.

 Chapter 1279

    Hua Yinchen took out the phone and called Zheng Wenya''s mobile phone in the past, but the phone rang for a long time and no one answered it. [Fei] had to put down the phone.

    When he came to the corner of the tea table, he saw a small piece of cloth hanging at the corner of the table. He picked up the cloth and said, "this is what my mother is wearing today?"

    Gu looked and nodded at once: "yes, yes! What''s going on? What about Auntie? It''s not going to be taken away by those evil spirits

    Said, Gu Zhen some fear of covering the mouth, bad things, let her eyebrows can not help frowning tight.

    "Evil spirits......" Lanny is talking.

    Hua Yinchen looked around and said, "what are those people talking about?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Do you remember what those people looked like?" Hua Yinchen then asked.

    Lanny still shook her head. As soon as she opened the door, she was knocked unconscious by a stick. Her eyes were almost dark. She didn''t even see what she looked like. She could remember anything. So she had to shake her head again: "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?!" But Gu Gu Gu suddenly stood up straight and walked over with questioning eyes: "Xiaoni, if I didn''t read it wrong outside, did you open the door for those people, right?! I saw that the profile of the door was you. You said, did you open the door? "

    б░бнбн Uh huh. Nell thought for a while, then nodded her head.

    Gu Zhen squints her eyes, and she knows that Lanni is a straightforward and sincere person. The truth is the truth, ha "Why do you say you don''t know what they look like when you open the door for those people, little Ni? Are you with those people?"

    I didn''t wait for Nell to return.

    Hua Yinchen frowned: "OK! Don''t speculate! " He took a look at Gu Yun and said a word.

    "Brother Chen, don''t you think there''s something wrong with this? I''m just worried about my aunt''s safety. Isn''t it strange that Xiaoni asked three times? And... " Gu said, looking at Lanni with sharp eyes: "I was just eating. Xiaoni and her aunt also had a dispute. Later, I saw that they had a lot of quarrels. Aunt was a little out of breath, so she went to the next drugstore and bought some tranquilizers! When I came back, I saw Xiaoni open the door for those people. You see, this is the medicine I just bought in the next drugstore! "

    With that, Gu took a paper box out of his pocket.

    Hua Yinchen takes the paper box and turns to Lani

    Nell is standing on one side, her eyes are calm like a quiet lake. Her empty eyes are staring at Gu Yun. When we had dinner just now, it was clear that everyone got along very well. Her aunt treated her very well, and there was no dispute at all Why do you lie!

    Her heart was clearer than anyone else. Gu Zhen lied. But she didn''t explain. She just looked up at Hua Yinchen and said, "what do you think?"

    Hua Yinchen held out his hand and rubbed her head: "I know it''s none of your business."

    The curiosity in her eyes turned into a warmth in an instant. She thought Hua Yinchen had to ask at least a few more questions, but why, speaking from his mouth, it was such a warm heart. This kind of trust made her heart beat fast.

    Nell stared at him, silent.

    But behind her, Gu Zhen opened her mouth in shock. She didn''t expect that Lani had admitted that Hua Yinchen didn''t have any doubt. Is this too decisive? It''s like this at home. Aunt Zheng is missing. She was kidnapped! In the face of the only suspect, did you just say a word?!

    I can''t see it.

    Gu Zhen stood up and said, "hidden minister! Don''t you worry if your aunt is so old and still tossed? There is a glimmer of hope to find her. We should all try our best to find her. How do you think about it? Yesterday, something like that happened. Little Ni almost got Ah, it''s hard to say that no one can give up after experiencing such things. There are not so many coincidences in the world. Xiaoni is at least half of the suspects! Hidden minister, don''t be blinded. You are so thoughtful. "

    There is a motive for the crime, and it is Lanni who admits to open the door. Whoever listens to it will think that Lanni did it!

    Ni''er''s eyes slowly look at Gu''an. She doesn''t blink. Why frame her like this? Why? Suddenly I feel a cold in my heart.

    Even though she had concealed the events of 13 years ago, she didn''t think it mattered. It didn''t matter. There is no harm in concealing.

    But now Every fabricated lie is deliberately hurting her Li, it turns out that after you die and come back to life, you are not the same as before?

    "Enough! You don''t have to talk about it! " Hua Yinchen''s eyes flew, and when they fell directly on Gu Zhen, they were sharp.

    "I can''t help it! Aunt will encounter danger at any time. She is old and can''t stand the toss! Brother Chen, you can''t be so partial to Lanni. You doubt her in your heart, don''t you? " Gu said excitedly.

    However, Hua Yinchen''s eyes were cold: "Gu Li, you are Lanni. What''s your intention?"

    Gu Zhen didn''t think of his passionate words, but in exchange for Hua Yinchen''s words, he shook his head in disbelief: "what''s my intention? I''m not worried about my aunt''s safety!! I''m just telling the truth and speculation... "

    "Don''t speculate without evidence!" Hua Yinchen said with cold eyes.

    All these, Lanny stood by and looked at her eyes, and watched tears rush out. If she didn''t know that she was innocent, she would have believed Gu''s words

    Now it is Hua Yinchen''s mother who is missing. However, he is so protective to her, the only suspect

    In the end, what is she worth? What is he so trusting??

    Nell always felt strange in her heart. There was a kind of mood, ups and downs, warm like water. Although she is used to face everything with silence, at this moment, with his trust, she can''t be silent all the time: "it doesn''t matter, as long as I find my aunt back, it''s not."

    "Come back? Xiaoni, if you are joking, we can forgive you. Please let your aunt go. I beg you. "

    Gu Gu said dumbly, and approached Lanni again. He grabbed her hands and shook them constantly. In his sincere eyes, he begged: "although my aunt did something drastic to you yesterday, but But... You have to forgive and forgive... "

 Chapter 1280

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell stared at Gu Yun in front of her, her body was slightly shaken by her, and her heart was aching. [иш]

    she has always regarded К■ as a friend. Why can she still speak these words to her grandly? These tears, these anxieties, are fake.

    Deep in her heart, Nell hides her sadness and looks at Hua Yinchen.

    Hua Yinchen starts and pulls Gu Li away from Lanni''s body: "OK, stop making trouble! It''s important to find someone now! "

    "Yes, I''m looking for someone. As long as lannikon reveals a few words, can''t we find someone?" Gu Gu smiled bitterly at Hua Yinchen.

    Tears fell from the face, looking at Hua Yinchen, the eyes are so helpless.

    Lani said lightly: "OK, I''d like to reveal my aunt''s whereabouts. I Within two hours, I will find my aunt. "

    "You''re tired. Go back to sleep. I''ll take care of it." Hua Yinchen looks at Lanni''s eyes. There is still no doubt or disbelief. For him, no one can be this little girl. He knows her temperament

    In the case of being framed like this, Nell, who usually has no expression, smiles at the moment. Every word of his approval is a kind of inexplicable gentleness

    Gu Jian fell down and sat down on the sofa. He grabbed the surface of the sofa with his hands. His teeth were clenched. The hidden minister was bewildered. He must have been bewildered.

    Unexpectedly, there is no doubt.

    No! May not! She finally came up with this method, which can not only solve the problem of doubting Zheng Wenya, but also frame LAN Ni''s scheme with stolen goods. How can it be so easily defeated?

    No way!!

    There must be a way to turn things around. What does she have to say to turn things around? Thinking about it, Gu Xuan''s eyes are full of cunning: "ha ha ha ha ha..."

    She suddenly burst out laughing crazily, stood up, smiled with both hands and clapped her hands: "Xiaoni, you can find it in two hours. You say you can find aunt in two hours in such a big east city So confident, you still say that your aunt is not hidden? You borrowed someone''s hand and wanted to get back at what happened yesterday. Then now, be a good person to find my aunt back. In that way, we have to thank you. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!!! "

    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." As he spoke, Gu Zhen clapped his hands.

    Her acting skills have no flaws to find. She has been practicing her acting skills every day for two years. She will never let anyone see any clues.

    Gu Zhen''s self-confidence is also true. She has won numerous awards for her acting skills, which makes it difficult to distinguish between the true and the false. That kind of acting from the heart is a natural talent!!

    In the face of such a counterattack, if the ordinary people were changed, they would have been speechless for a long time. It would be that they could not wash their dirty water even if they jumped into the Yellow River.

    If there are onlookers, it is estimated that nine out of ten will believe Gu Yun''s words.

    But However, Lanny still doesn''t explain or break through all these things. She is calm and terrible: "it''s the best that people can come back safely. Now people are not safe. It''s a waste of time to investigate here. If someone thinks it''s me who kidnapped it, it''s me who kidnapped it. For two hours, I''ll find my aunt. Then I''ll find it first. "

    Making a gesture of worship, Lanny''s is extremely calm, extremely calm, extremely indifferent, making people want to doubt that she can''t go on

    Gu Zhen looks at Nell''s back, and she is worried. She looks down on Lanni, but she can still keep her mind in this situation.

    бнбн Two hours It''s impossible. Zheng Wenya has been hidden in a safe place. It''s impossible to find her. That place, except for her How could it be found!

    "Hidden minister, you..." Gu Zhen went to Hua Yinchen''s side and planned to say something.

    Hua Yinchen looked back with cold eyes: "as the girl said, it''s most important to find talents instead of wasting time here to pursue responsibility. My mother is old and can''t stand the toss. If you want to, you should look for it. Don''t waste your breath! "

    His tone accentuated, and now he looked at Gu Zhen''s eyes, which were not very kind, even with boredom.

    See Gu Zhen is worried. She knows Hua Yinchen''s temperament very well. If she goes on talking, she can''t catch the fox. She has to come back with a lot of coquettes.

    It seems that there is no way to stir up the relationship between the two people only by words. She has to think of a better way

    "Lin Lang, come to the apartment at once." Hua Yinchen has ignored Gu Zhen and left the apartment.

    Gu Zhen''s frustrated one hand props up the sofa corner. It''s impossible to check the surveillance video. The surveillance video of this apartment has already been made. She wants to see if Yinchen can''t find his aunt like this and will not worry!!

    By the way

    As soon as her eyes turned, Gu Zhen touched her chin. What Xiao Ni just said was confident. Two hours Is there any special way for her to have such confidence?

    Thinking about it, Gu Gu Gu also went out of the apartment to look for Lani. This time, eh, the door of Xiaoni''s apartment was open. She approached and was about to knock on the door

    "Mom..." Only heard the voice of Lanny from inside.

    Gu Zhen knocked on the door, standing by the open door and curiously forgetting to enter, only to see Lanni standing in the living room, holding the phone and saying something.

    Gu Gu Gu ears tried to get closer.

    Only listen to inside, Lani said: "well, dad has contacted the military of Dongcheng for me, right? Well, they promised? "

    Listen to LAN Ni''s words on the phone inside, Gu Zhen''s heart is thumping, military? Lanny even asked the military of Dongcheng for help? Does she have this ability?

    Wait Lani''s identity is, however, the daughter of general Nandu. If the general asks, it''s just a matter of finding someone It should be It''s not difficult!

    Thinking of this, Gu Zhen became more nervous. A Huashi group, together with the military region of Dongcheng, here This...

    The original self-confidence, at this moment, was rubbed off some, in case it was found!!

    At this time, just listen to the voice inside to continue to say.

    "Well, since the Dongcheng military region promises to find it within two hours, I''m relieved Oh But if it''s carried away by a cruise ship? Can we find both planes and trains? Um... I think the other side just wants to blackmail, and should not smuggle people away. Thank you, mom... "

 Chapter 1281

    Listen to Nell talking softly into the phone.

    At this moment, outside, the corner of Gu''s lips raised a grim smile, oh!! God is on her side As long as it''s smuggled away by a cruise ship, it can''t be found, can it?

    Hum Good!

    You can''t find it in your whole life. At that time, I''ll see if the hidden Minister of Huayin can''t doubt Lanny''s head.

    Think of here, Gu Xuan lips Cape to show a smile, the mask in the pocket took out, put on!

    Now for the people outside, she is still a dead person. At this time, she doesn''t want to get any moths out, and she quickly turns around and leaves the corridor of the apartment.

    She must hurry up! Before the Dongcheng military region spread the net to the suburbs, Zheng Wenya was sent away first. Hum, speaking of it, God treats her very well. If you remember correctly, there is a small port near Zheng Wenya''s custody, which is just suitable for transporting people away quietly

    Think of it here Gu was even more relieved. She left the apartment quickly and went straight to the suburb, which was not particularly remote. She took a bus only 40 minutes.

    However, the place of detention is really a quiet place. It''s a manor, a private Manor!! This manor, which was given to her by a former pursuer, has an empty name, so if you want to check it, you can''t trace her.

    So it''s absolutely safe.

    Mysteriously, he went into the yard of the manor, looked left and right, and saw that there were grape supports everywhere, but he used to make wine in this place, now This place has been completely abandoned for many years.

    In a hurry, the lobby on the first floor is a normal room. However, there is a precise underground winery with several floors underground.

    Go to the elevator entrance, enter the elevator, three floors underground.

    The elevator door opened, and the whole corridor was illuminated. Along the corridor, I quickly reached an iron gate. I pushed the door open The room is very bright, but it can still feel cold and gloomy. There are wine racks around here, each of which has a variety of wines.

    Gu Tan looked ahead, walked straight to the open corner, looked at the half lying woman on the ground, slowly squatted down

    Zheng Wenya felt that someone opened her eyes wearily and saw the person standing in front of her in a daze. Her face was full of surprises: "Li, li You, have you come to save me? "

    Gu Zhen''s expression was bleak, but the next second, there was a glimmer of brilliance in the corner of his eyes. He smiled and said, "yes, auntie, I''ve come to save you. Come, I''ll take you back."

    Said, will start to slowly remove Zheng Wenya''s rope.

    Zheng Wenya was surprised and pleased. She only remembered, but Lanni said she wanted to leave, but when she opened the door, suddenly she was knocked unconscious by the people outside. Then some vicious men rushed in and knocked and smashed at the house. Then I knocked her out. When I woke up, I was already in such a place.

    "Eh Yinchen, why didn''t Yinchen come with you? "

    "I found this place first, and the hidden minister will come here soon. Come, aunt Zheng, can you still stand up? " Gu Zhen said softly. She came here alone. Although it''s not too hard to deal with this old guy, it''s good if she can be obedient. [иш]

    "well." Zheng Wenya stood up, but her hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and she could only walk reluctantly: "Li, how did you find here?"

    "Auntie, don''t you know who kidnapped you?"

    "Who?" Zheng Wenya got serious.

    "It''s Lanny!" Gu said regretfully, shook his head, and felt very sad.

    "Lanni? This, this how is possible, at that time she was also knocked out! How could it be her. "

    "Bitter meat plan! I only knew you were here when I overheard what she said on the phone. She doesn''t blame you, she doesn''t blame you. But... There''s no good in people''s hearts. " Gu Zhen shook his head and helped Zheng Wenya to go to the door. If he could think of some more strategies and lead Zheng''s nose all the time, it would be a good move.

    Zheng Wenya is a bit unbelievable.

    At this time, the door of the wine cellar was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a small shadow came into their sight.

    Nell stood at the door and looked inside calmly: "yes, it''s not a good idea. How could I think of it? It''s like this now?"

    Gu Zhen''s eyes were dazed. Lanni was standing at the door. She felt a twinkling in her heart. How could she come here?! It''s impossible. It''s out of the way. Even if everyone is looking for it, it''s impossible for her to come here in front of her and Lanny''s in back

    Nell went in alone, her face very flat, without any ups and downs: "you must be thinking, how do I find here, right? ... There''s a saying, it''s called thief''s heart failure, you know? "

    I said it in a flat and soft way.

    Gu Zhen is not stupid either. Listen to her words, subconsciously respond to it. Is that phone!

    Nell didn''t have any expression. Yes, she promised to worry for two hours on purpose. When she was worried, she would definitely come to see what she was doing, and she purposely performed a trick in the room. It''s called "never be tired of cheating"!

    The reason why one designs these is that Only her own heart knows that Gu Yun is a liar. Because Gu Zhen lied, she could be 50% sure that Aunt might have been taken away by Gu Zhen.

    Sure enough, the guesses are all right. After hearing the phone call outside, he immediately ran away.

    Although she is not sure whether Zheng Wenya is locked here or not, there is a great possibility, so she follows quietly without saying anything.

    "Well, what''s going on? Lanny, how do you come here! " Zheng Wenya, you don''t understand what''s going on.

    "Aunt Zheng, can''t you see it? Lanny knows I''m here to save you, so she wants to stop it! Damn it, this woman is too vicious. "The villain first complains, and Gu Zhen takes the initiative.

    Often in the face of such shameless moves, people will be forced to jump the wall, but Nell is a person who has never been in a hurry: "Auntie The man who took you away is Li. I''m here to pick you up. Come, come to me. "

    "Aunt Zheng! Don''t listen to her! She is acting, she also wants to cheat you!! Don''t forget, you have done that to her. Do you think she will let you go? "

 Chapter 1282

    "Here..." Zheng Wenya is not clear. She looks at Gu Zhen and Lanni. The more she thinks about it, the more headache she has. She always feels that one of the two people must be good and the other must be imprisoned here.

    Just, who is it?

    "Auntie, you watched me grow up. Don''t you believe me? When we were little, we used to sleep together and talk to each other

    "Ah, yes, yes." Zheng Wenya nodded and looked at the child in front of her. She had some affirmation in her heart. Yes, she grew up watching him. She was very clear about him and could not be him.

    Lanny also refused to show weakness: "Auntie, you know how my parents are. The flower family and our dragon family have a great relationship. Do you think I will harm you? "

    "Here "Too." Zheng Wenya nodded, after all, she was more or less clear about the people of longyetian and Su Xiaowu.

    "Ah Family origin, auntie, Hua family and Gu family have more than ten years of friendship! Lani is very thoughtful and eloquent. She wants to confuse me and hurt you You know, you are always regarded as your mother. How can you be deceived? " Gu zhe said softly, glancing at Lanni proudly, hum!

    Lanni, Lanni, even in front of brother Chen, your words are more credible, but in front of aunt Zheng, she absolutely believes in me, not you!

    There was cunning in his eyes.

    Seeing Zheng Wenya''s trust, he leaned on Gu Yun''s side. One was a child who had been regarded as a daughter for more than ten years, and the other was a child who had just known each other. Naturally, human instinct would believe that he knew each other for a long time.

    The move of Zheng Wenya also made Gu Yun very clear She won!!

    Nell didn''t stop and went to the front and said: "Auntie It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Look at my eyes, you think, your child Will it deceive you? "

    This meaningful words, let Gu Zhen a little confused.

    But Zheng Wenya is very clear about the meaning of this word. Looking into Lani''s eyes, her heart suddenly jumps very fast. The sincerity in her eyes is just like a magic spell, Mu Chen That''s Mu Chen''s eyes. This is mu Chen looking at her This is her child''s eye.

    Muchen, you won''t cheat her!

    At that moment, Zheng Wenya can''t help but push away Gu Yun and stride towards Lanni. The iron chain at her feet makes a sound of rubbing.

    Gu Zhen was pushed away and almost ran into the wine rack behind her. She was surprised to see Zheng Wenya running to Lanni. She almost wrote something incredible in her mind.

    Muttering, "how could this be?"

    How can it be!! Aunt Zheng would not believe her, but to believe a LAN Ni who just knew each other? Why? There is hatred between them!!

    Nell also raised her eyes a little and looked at the inconceivable Qi. Her empty eyes narrowed and she was still very skillful!

    All this was not luck, but something she had already calculated in her mind.

    "Aunt Zheng, I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t believe me!" Gu Gu Gu Gu took out a sharp strength from his pocket.

    Straight to Zheng Wenya.

    It''s too late. At that time, Lanni grabbed Zheng Wenya. Just as Gu Yun rushed over, she took the powder already prepared in her heart and splashed it on Gu Yun''s face.

    "Er..." Without any precaution, Gu took a deep breath: "Er, cough, cough, cough!" At this time, it''s too late for her to puke.

    When Zheng Wenya stood still in terror, she saw a scene of extreme danger. She covered her chest with her hands in fear: "I didn''t think of you You actually Take the knife, think, think... "

    Gu Zhen''s sharp knife fell to the ground. Suddenly, she felt that she had no strength. She sat on the ground and said, "what is this?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison." Nell said faintly, this is one of the medicines in the granules she needs to drink in case of serious illness. My mother said that this medicine is suitable for her body. It''s ok if she drinks it, but if someone inhales it, it will paralyze her nerves for a short time.

    So she found the medicine alone. Otherwise, she was so weak that she could come here to explore the truth.

    "You..." Gu Zhen falls on the ground, feeling that her limbs are out of control. She takes a big breath. She once again turns to Zheng Wenya: "Auntie I just took a knife to save you I''m afraid you''ll be Being cheated by Lanny, she is a bad person, a bad person, how can you not believe me? I''m the kid you''ve grown up with... "

    "You don''t like to carry knives with you, do you?" Asked Lanny.

    "Oh! Lanny, don''t use this kind of words to freeze me. Do you usually take medicine with you at any time?! You are guilty. You are Hypocritical! " Gu Zhen still refuses to admit it.

    "Well, don''t argue." Zheng Wenya stood at the back and shouted, looking down at Gu Gu: "Li, I''ve been wondering about yesterday''s events, whether you did anything in the middle. Today, I saw Xiaoni knocked out with my own eyes. What''s more I''m sure she won''t lie to me Oh, you really disappoint me. "

    Zheng Wenya clenched her fist. In fact, there was uncertainty in her heart, but But... She wants to believe Lanny, at least In those days, Muchen would love Su Xiaowu without hesitation, so Their family should not be bad people. Muchen You say... Right?

    Nell had something to say, but when she heard Zheng Wenya, she didn''t have much to say. After all, it''s useless to say more. She didn''t want to say anything about this kind of Li.

    Turning back to Zheng Wenya, Nell helped her: "Auntie, let''s go."

    "Well."

    Seeing the two men walking out one by one, Gu Zhen opened his eyes and clenched his fist. He was shivering and had no strength

    How can the body be unconscious? Move, move

    "Ah!" At this time, Gu Gu Gu suddenly howled and fell to the ground and twitched: "ah Save me... Help me... "

    The hoarse cry for help stopped Nell and Zheng Wenya. They looked back one after another, only to see Gu Xuan rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 1284

    "Pa" closes the door of the wine cellar and locks it. Gu Gu Gu''s hands are shaking. This world is a world of jungle. Only by means of seizing can you get what you want!

    Aunt Zheng, Xiaoni, don''t blame me! Don''t blame me! You... Go to hell!

    Quickly out of the corridor, to the elevator entrance, Gu Zhen injured the elevator, immediately went to the control room, press the maintenance stop button.

    The stairs of the cellar have been sealed for a long time. If they want to get up, they can only rely on the elevator. Now the elevator stops working. Even if they can escape from the cellar by chance, they can escape

    "Ah Ha ha ha... " With a smile, Gu''s smile became strange.

    And in the cellar, with the help of alcohol, the flame has already spread all over the wine rack, but fortunately, Nell has drilled out of the gap in the wine rack.

    Then by the way, Zheng Wenya was pulled out.

    With the help of the tension of the iron chain and the back wet with alcohol, it is easy to drag Zheng Wenya from the place where the fire broke out to the door on the tile floor. [Fei]

    Nell''s hands and feet are numb. She has no time to gasp and pull the door. The door has been locked from the outside. It''s terrible! 1

    look at the spreading fire in front of you. If you can''t get out, you will either be smothered or burned by the fire here.

    "Little, little ni You, leave me alone. You find a way, go... " Zheng Wenya, covering the wound, said almost with all his strength: "I think I''m going to die..."

    Nier drooped her eyes, only saw Zheng Wenya''s blood all over her body. Moreover, the blood was still pouring out, almost unstoppable: "Auntie, I know you are suffering, you insist."

    Say, Lanni thought of that medicine, quickly from the pocket touch touch, there are some residue, squat on the lower body, quickly the residue powder sprinkled on the wound.

    The effect of the powder is quick. Although the blood is still flowing, it is reducing the pain.

    "This medicine..."

    "It''s just a paralytic drug. Although it''s not many, it should be able to keep you going for a while." Said, LAN Ni took off the clothes, did not avoid only wearing underwear.

    She picked up Zheng Wenya and tied her clothes to the bleeding wound: "Auntie, now you feel less pain, so you are welcome to cover the wound with strength, so soon the blood will not flow so much."

    "Well." Zheng Wenya nodded her head, her eyes fell down, and after less pain, she also recovered a little: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my credulity that makes things so bad I... It''s stupid. " She shook her head in reproach and patted her shoulder comfortingly: "kindness is not wrong. What''s wrong is a vicious person."

    "But I''ve got you involved."

    "I''m glad to be with you at this time." Nell said plainly, she may not be a good talker, so many words are straight to the end, and won''t beat around the bush.

    "Phone, did you bring a phone? Let''s call for help. "

    Nell shook her head. "There''s no signal near the winery." She was going to follow him and call when she found her destination.

    But who would have thought that when I arrived near the winery, there would be no signal on my cell phone. If I left to find the signal source, my aunt would be sent away.

    It''s a necessity. I just want to risk myself, but I didn''t expect This is what she never expected.

    When Zheng Wenya heard the words, his eyes flashed over the loss.

    Lanny got up and stood up. Nell looked around the corner. "Auntie, sit down first. I''ll find out if there is any other exit."

    The fire spread quickly. In a short time, it spread from here to another wine rack. But what''s worse, most of these wine racks still contain wine.

    When the closed glass bottle is barbecued to a limit, it will explode and the alcohol will be splashed. It will be like fireworks, lighting every corner.

    At that time, I really wanted to escape.

    Zheng Wenya sat on the body paralyzed, and the wound was no longer painful. But she saw Lanni walking hard beside the fire. Her heart was very sad.

    Ah It''s just a matter of thinking.

    After a while, Lanny came back again. The thick fog around her made her cough a few times.

    Zheng Wenya looked up at Nell''s face without any ups and downs. She was disappointed and asked, "isn''t there an exit? It''s OK, you say. "

    "No, I found an exit. I should be able to get out." Lanni said without hesitation, without the feeling of ecstasy.

    Zheng Wenya supported her head, but unexpectedly, this little girl, who is not afraid to change things, is quite different from ordinary people!

    Nell helps Zheng Wenya up, and they stick to the wall and go to the exit. The fire is fiercer and fiercer, and the wine rack is falling down.

    And the broken alcohol makes the fire more vigorous. In a flash, there are thick smoke everywhere. There is almost no way to take a deep breath.

    I can''t even open my eyes.

    After nine cattle and two tigers are wasted, we finally arrive at what Nell calls the exit, which is actually a channel for pushing boxes, just like a huge pipe. Fortunately, it can accommodate people to crawl

    "Auntie, can you do it?" Nell looks at Zheng Wenya''s wound.

    Zheng Wenya nodded: "people are going to die. If you can''t do anything else, you can do it." Gasping, they nodded to each other.

    It was hard to climb out of the pipe, because the pipe was made of wood. Soon there was a spark burning over, and the whole pipe smelled of smoke.

    Smoked two people, almost all are full of sweat, tired in not easy to climb out of the pipe, the smoke outside a lot less, this finally let two people can take a few breaths.

    Nell wiped the sweat on her head. Her physical strength was not good. After a while, she had no energy. But she didn''t say a word. She turned around and helped Zheng Wenya to move on.

    Don''t forget to remind her to cover the wound.

    There are thousands of turns in the spreading corridor, and smoke has begun to seep from the outside of the corridor. They must leave here quickly.

    "Look, it''s the elevator, little Ni."

    "Well."

    When they approached, they wanted to press the elevator, but there were two horizontal bars on the display screen of the elevator. It was obvious that the elevator failed

 Chapter 1285

    Once again in despair, Zheng Wenya leaned against the wall, bitter tears running down: "I didn''t expect that she was so cruel to us, she really wanted me to die..."

    Nell calmly touched the elevator, remembering what she heard when she followed her mother to the military area. The structure of the elevator

    By the way!

    "Auntie, lend me the brooch on your dress."

    "Well?" Zheng Wenya was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t dare to delay. She quickly took the brooch off her clothes and handed it to Nell

    Lanny took the brooch, and she was on the control panel of the elevator. She twisted the control panel with the sharp part of her clothes, in a closed space.

    The atmosphere became more and more tense. Zheng Wenya stared at her, but the atmosphere didn''t make a sound. She was afraid that when she spoke more, she would disturb her movements.

    In a short time, Lanny actually took down the control panel of the elevator. There are many control lines under the control button.

    Nell looked at the lines carefully, and directly used the brooch to stir up the things inside.

    "Will it get electric shock?"

    "No."

    Just as Nell was tossing and turning, the elevator suddenly had a reaction. On the surface of the display, there was a digital jump.

    It didn''t take a while for the elevator to reach the third floor, and the door opened slowly.

    Zheng Wenya was ecstatic and looked at the open elevator door: "open, open, open!"

    "Come in."

    Zheng Wenya covered the wound and walked in two steps, but at this time, the elevator door began to close slowly. Zheng Wenya was stunned: "Xiaoni, how can the elevator door close? Come in quickly."

    "Pa" a mobile phone was thrown into the slit that was about to be turned off: "there must be someone here to operate it. Aunt, you take the mobile phone out, find the place with the signal, and then call someone to help me."

    Calm finish, the elevator door has been slowly closed.

    "Bang Bang Bang Bang... '' Zheng Wenya kept slapping the elevator door: "Xiaoni, Xiaoni Why don''t you tell me early. , Xiaoni...... "

    Zheng Wenya can''t help crying out directly. Where does she want to get it? That girl did such a thing without saying a word. What if there is any danger below?

    Seeing the elevator rising slowly, she didn''t know if Lanni could hear it. She raised her voice and shouted: "Xiaoni, don''t worry, I will bring someone to help you. You''re waiting down here. "

    There was a lot of echo in the basement. At the elevator entrance, Nell heard Zheng Wenya''s voice, and her lips raised a shallow smile.

    Watch the elevator reach the first floor.

    Nell has been using the brooch control of the hand this slowly put down, some powerless against the cold wall behind squat to the ground.

    Slowly lifted up the clothes and looked at a big hole in the waist. It was just when the wine rack fell down, it was scratched by the broken glass bottle

    "Hoo..." Nell took a big breath. Human willpower is probably a very magical thing. With her constitution, how can she survive to this time. [иш]

    it''s also injury, it''s inhalation of most of the smoke, physical exhaustion, but there is a belief that we must send aunt out.

    That way, I won''t regret it.

    Tired and incomparably close your eyes, on Nell''s white face, pale and powerless, her lips are dry, her breathing voice becomes lighter and lighter

    It''s the end of the world.

    Outside the manor, Zheng Wenya covered the wound, holding Lani''s cell phone tightly with his bloody hands. Fortunately, although the anesthesia effect of the wound was not as good as before, he could bite his teeth and bear it.

    Run to the outside of the manor in a mess, and keep looking at the signal lattice of the mobile phone screen. There is no signal There is still no signal

    Zheng Wenya gasped. She felt that she was going to die. But when she thought that Lani was still waiting for her, she ran out to the road with her teeth clenched.

    She can''t care about the blood on her abdomen any more. She can''t let her old bone destroy a young life.

    While running, I look at my cell phone.

    Zheng Wenya didn''t know how long she had been running with her teeth clenched. Her feet were soft and she knelt on the ground, licked her lips and looked at her mobile phone.

    Signal!

    There''s a signal!!

    Trembling fingers, quickly took down the button on the mobile phone, with their own memory, dial the son''s phone.

    Outside the apartment, Hua Yinchen investigated her mother''s whereabouts to half, but she also disappeared. At this time, where did she go.

    "Brother Chen, I went to the neighborhood to find them, but I didn''t find them either. They..." At this time, Gu ran back in a panic.

    Hua Yinchen''s eyes looked at her, only to see that she was very embarrassed, and her hands were covered with blood: "how can you do this?"

    Gu said calmly, "Oh, there''s a Bush over there. I''ve climbed in. Are you down here? "

    Ice lips light open, just want to talk.

    "The bell." The telephone rang suddenly.

    Hua Yinchen looks at the caller ID. it''s Lanni''s little girl. She immediately answers the phone: "hello Girl! "

    On one side, Gu Gu was stunned and took a deep breath. It seems that Yinchen only called Xiaoni as a girl. However, there is no signal near the winery. How can I make a phone call. Did they run out? No... The only way has been blocked, how can it come out!

    The heart is like being hung to the throat, and it''s nervously staring at Hua Yinchen.

    Hua Yinchen held the phone, just finished shouting, only listened to the gasping voice in the phone, frowned: "hello?"

    "Minister Yes, it''s me... " There was a hoarse voice on the phone.

    Hua Yinchen heard out: "mother! Where are you? Why is Lanny''s phone here? "

    "Minister, come and save us."

    "Where are you? Speak slowly." Hua Yinchen''s expression changed from eager to calm. He could hear that something was wrong with her mother. She should be out of strength soon.

    "I, we are trapped in a winery. Xiaoni wants me to come out first. She is still in the cellar of the winery." At the other end of the phone, Zheng Wenya was already crying. Her head was dizzy and her speech began to be unclear.

    Heaven knows how ugly Hua Yinchen''s face is at this time: "do you know where you are now?"

    "I just saw the road sign. It seems that It is... Guangning, Guangning Ning... " Zheng Wenya didn''t finish his words, but he couldn''t stand it and fainted.

    The phone hasn''t been hung up. Hua Yinchen shouts, "hello? Hello hello?! "

    Apart from the wind, there is still no response.

 Chapter 1286

    Standing beside Hua Yinchen, Gu Zhen was more nervous than anyone else. He clenched his fist and stared at Hua Yinchen: "Yinchen, what''s the matter?"

    Hua Yinchen put down the phone: "maybe something happened Guangning, Guangning Way? Is this the way? " Talking to oneself.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. If he didn''t remember correctly, there seems to be a highway in the suburb called Guangning expressway, which is very remote. Once he passed it once or twice.

    Thinking of this, Hua Yinchen rushes out.

    "Brother Chen, where are you going?" Gu Gu ran after her and watched Hua Yinchen get on the bus. She almost reflexively followed her immediately.

    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, Gu Zhen looks at Hua Yinchen nervously. Seeing that he doesn''t care about himself, he clenches his fist. Guangning The road to the manor is called Guangning expressway.

    !

    No!

    The car roared all the way. Looking at this road, it was obviously going to the winery. Gu Zhen''s heart beat faster and his mind was buzzing blank.

    The distance from the winery is getting closer and closer, and the highway is also very quiet. Just then, Hua Yinchen noticed a figure in front of him. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car passed by. When he stopped, Hua Yinchen hurriedly got off the car and looked at the bloody people on the ground

    The brow of the sword frowned: "Mom!"

    Gu Zhen sat in the car, rigid and motionless, her mind turned fast, she immediately ran out of the car, and ran to Hua Yinchen a few steps: "Auntie! Auntie! Aunt, what''s the matter with you

    Hua Yinchen crouches down and holds his mother in one hand. Zheng Wenya is already unconscious. He picks up a cell phone with blood on one side and thinks of what he said on the phone. His brow is deeper.

    "Brother Chen, let''s hurry to send aunt to the hospital!"

    "Well." Hua Yinchen gently put down Zheng Wenya''s body, immediately contacted the hospital by phone, hung up the phone, looked far away, looked back at Gu Lu: "please look at my mother here, the hospital will come to pick her up to the hospital later, I will go to the front to have a look..."

    "Oh OK. " Gu Gu Gu hesitated and snorted. She didn''t know how Zheng Wenya dragged her body out. Where is Lanni?

    Looking at Hua Yinchen getting on the bus and driving forward

    Gu Tan looks down at the woman in his arms and slowly touches Zheng Wenya''s neck. Even if both of them escape, as long as Zheng Wenya is dead, then Lanny''s words are not worth believing.

    Touch Zheng Wenya''s neck with your hand. When you want to use your strength

    No way! If Zheng Wenya died in her arms now, the hidden minister would doubted her too. He quickly loosened Zheng Wenya''s neck.

    At this time, another car stopped behind, the door opened and Lin Lang hurried down.

    "Lin Lang?" Gu Gu looked at Lin Lang in surprise: "you''re here anyway."

    "I''ve been following you. But the flowers are always blooming too fast. I can''t keep up with them. " Lin Lang said, and went to see Zheng Wenya''s situation, but also showed a bad expression.

    Gu Zhen''s fingers shake. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything to Zheng Wenya just now. Otherwise, it would be even worse if she was caught by Lin Lang!

    It''s no wonder that hidden minister will leave so safely. It turns out that he knows that Lin Lang is following him!

    It doesn''t matter. Now Zheng Wenya faints. As long as she moves quietly before she wakes up

    Time goes by a little bit, from noon to dusk.

    "DIDU DIDU DIDU... '' The sound of ambulances and fire engines soon made the quiet high-speed busy.

    Hua Yinchen stood outside the winery. Only the cellar was in the fire house. The fire had been put out. Although the fire spread, it was not serious. Seriously, the whole cellar was destroyed by the fire.

    "Mr. Hua, you can''t go down there in person. There''s a lot of alcohol in it. There''s still the possibility of burning at any time." The fireman stopped.

    "Never mind. I''ll go down and have a look."

    "Mr. Hua, we have looked inside and outside for three times, but we really haven''t found anyone and the body. Maybe your friend has escaped Or... " The firemen didn''t dare to say the bad speculation.

    Hua Yinchen took a look at the fireman, but he followed him down to the mess cellar. Where did the little girl go?!

    Damn!

    Not only the winery, the cellar and Hua Yinchen went to look for it, but also there was no figure of Lanni. She just disappeared from the sky

    But in this case, he should be happy. At least, there is no trace of her here, so she should have escaped.

    Just

    Where did she go when she escaped?

    At dusk, Hua Yinchen went to the hospital. Zheng Wenya''s condition was also very bad. The doctor meant that he was stabbed by someone. Although he had taken emergency measures to prevent excessive blood loss, he still caused severe exercise guidance. In addition, he had inhaled too much toxic fog of burning, which made him unable to wake up in a coma.

    Sunset, outside the hospital

    "Huazong." Lin Lang lowers her head.

    Hua Yinchen Mou Guang a slant: "have news?"

    "No, I''ve searched around the winery. I can''t find Miss Lanny." Lin Lang shook his head regretfully: "as for the owner of the winery, there is nowhere to find out. The winery has been abandoned for several years."

    "Nothing to look up?" Hua Yinchen murmured, and his eyes burst with a sharpness: "Lin Lang, you have been with Gu Yun today Is there anything wrong? "

    His tone suddenly sank.

    Lin Lang looks at Hua Yinchen in surprise. Does Hua always doubt Miss Gu? It''s impossible. Miss Gu can''t do that even if she has the courage! She shook her head and said, "Miss Gu has always been worried about the safety of her wife. In the afternoon, she cried and swollen her eyes."

    "Is it..." Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of Gu Zhen''s blood in his hands when he came back in the afternoon. Now he thought about it. At that time, she seemed to be drinking and thought about it. "Where are Gu Zhen?"

    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll take care of my wife in the ward..."

    Hua Yinchen frowned and strode towards the hospital. He quickly entered the corridor and walked straight to the ward

 Chapter 1287

    At this time, Gu Zhen is holding a wet towel in her hand. The towel has been wring out. She walks slowly to the bedside. She has just consulted the doctor. Zheng Wenya''s current situation, let alone sober, may die suddenly at any time.

    What''s more, the hospital people have many eyes, even if they are suspected, they will never doubt her.

    With one hand holding a wet towel, the other hand directly took off Zheng Wenya''s oxygen face: "Auntie, don''t blame me, it''s just that you stood in the wrong team."

    As soon as the eyes are closed, the wringing wet towel in the hand directly covers Zheng Wenya''s mouth and nose. At that moment, the fingers are covered to death!

    Just then, there was a "Dong".

    The door of the ward was flung open from the outside!

    Gu Zhen is stunned. It''s the time for the nurses to have dinner. How can anyone come here?! Her face suddenly turned white. When she wanted to find an excuse to say the past, she saw a tall figure standing at the door. At that moment, all the lines in her heart were scared: "er Brother Chen, didn''t you say you were going back? "

    Hua Yinchen stood at the door of the ward, his cold eyes staring at Gu Lu: "I wanted to go back, but suddenly I remembered that there were still some things to do, so I came back Oh, why, don''t you tell me, what are you doing? " His cold voice, like an ice arrow, pierced the past. In a leisurely tone, his fingers raised and pointed to the wet towel in Gu Zhen''s hand.

    Gu Tan lowered his head, hurriedly backed his back and said in a flustered voice, "Oh, I want to wipe my aunt''s hands or something."

    "Wipe your hands?" Hua Yinchen''s head was askew, he looked at the mother lying on the hospital bed from a distance, and his eyes narrowed: "do you want to explain why you should lift the oxygen mask when you wipe your hands?"

    "Boom!"

    Gu Zhen''s heart sank, his pupils opened wide and he looked at Hua Yinchen. His flustered eyes squeezed out water. Why? Why does he come back after he''s gone?

    How to explain it?

    How to explain!!

    Hua Yinchen walked towards Gu Lu calmly: "why don''t you answer me? Do you want me to guess what you are going to do when you lift a patient''s oxygen mask with a towel in one hand? What do you think? I want to... "

    "No, no, brother Chen, don''t get me wrong. Listen to me! Things are not what you think, I...... " Gu Zhen is eager to go on, but Hua Yinchen''s sharp eyes stare at her and she loses her soul. No, she doesn''t want to fight her own way?

    Hua Yinchen''s expression was cold: "explain? I think you''d better explain. In the afternoon, where did you go alone and get a smell of wine? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Gu Yun is sluggish. Does she smell of alcohol?

    Yes, it was pushed to the wine rack. When the bottle fell to the ground, did the wine splash on her?!

    Seeing Hua Yinchen getting closer and closer, Gu Zhen hurriedly took a few steps away from him. The towel in his hand was pulled tightly. He was not doubting, he was sure!

    It''s too late. At that time, Gu Xuan turned to look at the window. This is the first floor! She pushed it to the nearby table, but the medical instruments on the table fell to the ground.

    She turned around and opened the window. No way, she was exposed. Now he would not believe her. He just saw that she wanted to kill Zheng Wenya. If she was caught now, she would not let her go. She escaped first!!

    Looking back at the window, Hua Yinchen''s hands were propped up on the handrail of the window. In the evening, his eyes were cold and piercing: "Gu Li, do you think you can run out of the east city!!!"

    At the time of introduction, Lin Lang pushed the door into the ward, only to see that the ward was in a mess, and the madam''s mask on the bed was also taken off. Hurry up and put the madam''s oxygen mask on: "Hua, what''s the matter?"

    "Immediately send someone to catch Gu Yun!! Don''t let her out of the hospital. "

    "Yes!" Lin Lang didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Hua was so angry, she nodded quickly.

    Outside the hospital, he jumped out of the window, and Gu ran to the outside of the gate at once. But before people ran out of the gate, they saw that the gate of the hospital was suddenly surrounded by a group of people in black suits!

    It''s the man of hidden minister!!

    At the sight of those people encircling the gate, Gu Xuan backed away two steps and hid behind a pavilion. By the way, there was a back door!

    Hurriedly, she quietly shuttled to the back door in the yard again, but as soon as she got to the back door, she also found that there were people in black suits in the back door.

    It''s over!

    What to do? If you stay in the hospital all the time, you will be caught sooner or later. Forget it, there are not so many people in the back door. Just break in!

    When he took out the mask and was about to put it on, suddenly a hand reached out from behind and directly covered Gu Xuan''s mouth.

    "Hmmm!" Gu Xuan subconsciously buckled the hand and struggled.

    "Struggle what, it''s me." A young man''s voice came to her ear, whispered a word, and let go of Gu Yun''s mouth.

    Gu Zhen did not continue to struggle, slowly turned his head, saw the young man standing behind him, a little surprised: "how can you come to Dongcheng? Aren''t you in Nandu? "

    "The plan has been discovered, and of course we have to get out." Long Cheng''an said leisurely, although his face was clean and clear, but his eyes flashed a little cunning. He glanced at Gu''an and said, "hum, look at your embarrassed appearance, it seems that you have been found!"

    Gu Lu bit his teeth and said, "damn Lani, I blame her for breaking my plan. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been discovered by the hidden minister!"

    "I told you long ago, Lanny, she looks harmless, but she is very smart! They don''t have a fool in their family, who makes you so careless! " Long Chengan glanced at her with some blame.

    "Then what?"

    "What else can I do? Go back first."

    "But now the whole hospital is surrounded by the people of Yinchen. How can we go back?"

    "Oh, do you think I''m useless? Can I escape from Nandu and take you away from Dongcheng? " With that, long Chengan grabbed her arm.

    Gu Zhen didn''t resist to follow long Cheng''an. That''s right. In the bay of death, when she accidentally fell from the Bay, it was long Cheng''an who saved her.

    Although she didn''t know why long Chengan saved herself, maybe it was a coincidence, maybe it was fate. When she woke up, she learned that Lani was going to marry Hua Yinchen.

 Chapter 1288

    When knowing everything, she is not willing to take care of it!!!

    She did not expect that she knew that it was because they wanted to commit suicide, and that they would experience a death! Why, they are still able to get engaged and married so peacefully??

    So, with the help of long Chengan, she joined their organization, in order to regain everything she wanted after rebirth!!

    "Mr. Hua, after searching the hospital, she did not find Miss Gu." Lin Lang shook her head helplessly.

    "Then continue to search in Dongcheng and secretly monitor all the family members." Hua Yinchen''s eyes were cold, and he said sarcastically. He never thought that Gu Zhen, who was growing up, would do such a thing one day. Gu Yun is willful. He can see his love in 13 years with one eye open and one eye closed. But he will never allow her to hurt the two most important women in his life!

    "Yes!" Lin Lang nodded and sighed silently. It seems that things are getting more and more complicated now. I just don''t know where Miss Lanny is

    If Miss Lanny comes back, she will make Hua easier. [иш]

    *

    the night has dyed today''s east city with a heavy color. The moon is hazy in the air, until slowly, the light of the morning gradually replaces the darkness of the night.

    In a mysterious place, Lanni turned over, and the wound on her waist woke her up with pain because of the turning over action. Nell snorted, her eyelids trembled, and she looked around doubtfully.

    Where is this?

    She looked curiously, sat up little by little, and suddenly her eyes fell on the figure lying on the sofa. Nell got off the bed, put on her slippers and walked towards the sofa.

    Looking down at the sleeping man on the sofa, his face is more beautiful than that of a woman. With long pale blonde hair, it is always fascinating. Nell blinked and called out: "thousand months..."

    The reclusive man on the sofa narrowed his eyes slowly, looked at her white and bright cheek in the penetrating morning light, stretched his waist, and sat up for a while: "honey, after a whole day''s sleep, did you finally wake up?"

    Nell nodded and remembered what happened in the cellar. She remembered that when she was choking with disgust, the elevator door suddenly opened. [Fei]

    here comes her rescuer

    Vaguely, she saw the beautiful long hair. She wondered why it was Qianyue, not huayinchen. But she had no strength.

    I went to sleep.

    Curiously staring at yinqianyue: "why, at that time, Qianyue would be in the cellar?"

    "Because I don''t want you to die..." Say, silver thousand month body already lean to her side, leisurely reach out to pull her to sit on sofa.

    "Then how do you know I''m trapped in it?"

    "Ah..." Yinqianyue smiled: "probably Telepathy. "

    Lanny stared at him without saying anything, but there were two "no letter" on her face

    In the face of her disbelieving eyes, yinqianyue sat on the sofa and patted her head gently: "since it''s OK, since I wake up, I''ll have a good rest. First of all... "

    Lanni quietly gently took silver Qianyue''s hand from her head, and a pair of black pupils stared at her: "thank you for saving me."

    Cold not Ding finish.

    Silver thousand months also seem to feel that she has other words to say, that originally leisurely face becomes a little more serious, looking at her small face, waiting for her to say the following words.

    Next, Nell responded to his waiting: "but after I slept all day, they must be worried. I have to go back first."

    "Worry, you mean Hua Yinchen?"

    "Well." Nell replied without any hesitation. Likewise, she was worried about Hua Yinchen''s mother. She didn''t know how she was now.

    "Now that I''m here, why hurry to leave so early?" Yinqianyue''s smile returned to her mouth, her eyes half narrowed, and her expression was not so leisurely.

    "Is this Qianyue''s home?"

    "Well, yes." Silver thousand months stood up, looked down at Lanni: "from here back to east city, at least a day''s time."

    His words, obviously told Lanny, this is not east city!

    Nell thought in silence, and then raised her eyes: "I want to go back."

    "Don''t you want to find Lanfeng?" The silver moon smiles.

    "Is Lan Feng here?" Xiaoni is really attracted by this sentence. Her eyes are fixed on yinqianyue. If there is anything else that will make her change her mind, everything about Lanfeng''s father is absolutely fatal.

    Yinqianyue chuckled: "you stay here, I''ll take you out to find him when I''m happy."

    "That is to say, he is not here. I want to go home."

    "Baby, are you so reluctant to stay here?"

    "I have to go back and have a look." She stressed again, as if ray could not move the girl''s determination to go home.

    "I sincerely invite you to come here. If you want to leave, I''m very sad. Let''s stay first. We''ll talk about it later. " Yinqianyue still does not have any retrogression, or refuses her request to leave.

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.

    "Lord Yin, master long is back." There was a woman''s voice at the door.

    Silver Qian Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, stood up and looked at Xiaoni: "I have something to do. I''m busy first. You haven''t fully recovered. Take a rest first. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell didn''t answer. She watched yinqianyue leave the bedroom. After talking with the woman at the door, yinqianyue left. Instead, the woman came in.

    The woman approached Lanni: "Hello, Miss LAN. My name is cloud. Lord Yin asked me to take care of you. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll be fine."

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell did not reply, but walked straight out of the house.

    And the woman named cloud didn''t stop her, but followed her silently.

    Out of the room, through the corridor outside, to a huge courtyard inside, Nell looked around, here is so big, big one can not find the direction, more can not find the door to leave.

    Nell looked back at the cloud and said, "where is this?"

    "It''s Lord Yin''s home."

    "Army bandit base?" Nell asked straightforwardly. Qianyue said that it''s far away from the east city. He''s a bandit. The family doesn''t look like a private villa, so she can''t help but think of the bandit base.

 Chapter 1289

    The clouds are silent.

    Nell asked again, "are you a bandit, too?"

    "Ah..." Clouds smile or not.

    In this way, Nell is sure that her words are correct. She continues to fumble in the yard. She knows that the cloud does not stop her from moving around. It must also be the order of yinqianyue.

    Thousands of months saved her, she should be grateful, but why to keep her here, do not let her leave? If invited by a friend, it doesn''t matter if she stays for a few days.

    However, yinqianyue is a bandit who thinks of her identity, which makes her worry. After all, her identity is not the same, which makes her dare not trust Qianyue too much.

    She would also be afraid that she would become a sharp edge in his hands to deal with her parents.

    In the lobby of the house, Yin Qianyue enters. Long Chengan, who has been standing in the lobby, turns around. When he sees Yin Qianyue, he respectfully lowers his head: "Lord Yin."

    "Xiao Cheng''an, I heard two days ago that you just joined the military region. Why are you back today?" Silver thousand month lips Cape asked with smile.

    Long Cheng''an lowered his head: "I''m sorry, Lord Yin, I......"

    "Well?"

    "I was found."

    б░бнбн Really? So fast. " Silver moon squinted.

    "Sorry." Long Chengan is apologetic and bows his head.

    "It doesn''t matter. The opponent is strong. You will be found sooner or later. It''s just that it''s too early... " Silver moon shook his head.

    "Well, I''ve brought Gu Yun back."

    Speaking of Gu Yun, yinqianyue frowned: "hum! This woman almost killed my baby!! Now Hua Yinchen finds out and comes back with his tail in his hand? It''s rubbish! "

    "Now, Lord Yin, even Gu''an''s line is broken. We can''t expect her to get close to Hua''s house and use her to control Hua''s house. What can we do?" Long Cheng''an asked anxiously.

    Gu Zhen, who has been staring at for a long time, has become an important chess piece against the Southern Metropolis military region since she was rescued from the Gulf of death!

    You should know that the southern military region is powerful, and it can be called the first of the four countries. The Huashi group controls most of the transportation lifelines of the southern military region. That is to say, if Gu Zhen gets the trust of Hua Yinchen, he can successfully enter the Huajia family. They can also control the military transportation of the whole southern capital through Gu Zhen. [Fei]

    in that way, they will take a big step forward in their plan to capture the southern capital.

    "Ah What about her? "

    "Outside the gate of the house, will you call her in?"

    "No need. Now that it''s done, let her stay here. It may be useful one day. " The corner of the lips of the silver moon raised a sinister smile.

    "Lord Yin, although Tang Hao and I have been identified, I stole this thing when I came back." As he said that, long Chengan handed over a bag with a laptop on the desk.

    "Well?"

    "It''s su Xiaowu''s personal computer. There must be many secrets in it. But I''ve opened it. Even if I open the computer, I can''t open any folders inside. I need a password. Moreover, it can''t be cracked. " Long Cheng''an sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    Silver thousand moon lip hook big: "well done, put here."

    "Lord Yin, first of all Gone? "

    "Well, by the way, your sister is here. Don''t say hello to her?"

    "Sister? LAN Ni? " Long Chengan''s eyes were dazed.

    Silver thousand moon smiled.

    Long Chengan''s surprise: "Uncle long and aunt Su are usually the most precious Lanni''s, Lord Yin, you caught her. We just have a big handle on them! If you threaten her I believe the effect will be very good! "

    "Ah She''s your sister, so don''t you worry about her? " Silver thousand months picked to pick eyebrows, jokingly asked.

    "Lord Yin, you are the most clear. She is just my sister in name. Long yetian and Su Xiaowu have no kinship with me. They killed my parents. I want to avenge my parents, even if I don''t break the means, I also want to let dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu pay the price! " With that, long Cheng''an clenched his fist.

    So From the day when he was sensible, he began to look for ways to deal with longyetian and Su Xiaowu. Grandma said that those two people were very smart. If they did anything without permission, they would only kill themselves.

    What''s more, he knew that even though he was angry and his grandmother was angry, he could only keep her.

    Until, at the age of 14, he met yinqianyue, he knew the army bandits. Knowing the opposition between the army bandits and the military region, and knowing that yinqianyue has the ambition to deal with the southern military region, he decided to follow yinqianyue wholeheartedly from that day on.

    Even if it''s to be the sharp weapon in his hand, he will fight for his grandma and revenge for his parents!!

    "Ah..." Silver thousand moon chuckled, not much language.

    "Lord Yin, what do you need to do with Lanni?" Longcheng''an asked curiously.

    With a smile on his lips and no ups and downs in his eyes, yinqianyue leisurely said, "I just asked her to come here as a guest..."

    "A guest? Don''t you need her to threaten the Southern Metropolis? "

    Silver thousand month Mou Guang a slant, fell on Long Cheng to settle down.

    This time, long Cheng''an closed his mouth and knew that he had asked too many questions. But think about it carefully. After so many years of careful layout, Lord Yin is just waiting for one day to step on the South capital military region.

    No matter uncle long or aunt Su, they are not easy to deal with, so No need. I will use it in the end: "silver Lord, I''ll leave first."

    * br >

    in the garden of the house, LAN Ni can''t stop where the clouds go. So Ni''er fumbled in the big courtyard and soon got to the door.

    She could feel that as long as she went out from here, she could leave the house.

    When the forefoot was just about to step out

    "Miss LAN." Finally, the cloud had a reaction, a flash in front of her: "adult said, your body is not suitable to go out too far now, just stroll in the yard."

    "Is he not going out?"

    "Miss LAN, please embarrass me."

    Nell''s eyes drooped. If it''s a bandit base here, if it''s really intentional for him to imprison her, how could it be that she said she could go: "I don''t want to embarrass you, I''m just curious about the outside world. It''s windy here. This place, what is it? "

    Cloud thought about it. Compared with Lanni''s insistence on going out, it''s better to answer her questions in a compliant way.

 Chapter 1283

    Gu Zhen''s expression was ferocious, even the corners of his mouth began to foam.

    The horror of the touch, let Zheng Wenya scared: "this, this is how?"

    "Oh Help me, help me Aunt Zheng, that medicine is poisonous Cough, cough, cough Cough cough cough. Save me... Lani wants to kill people and kill people! " Gu Xun rolls on the ground in a mess, almost shouting out of his hoarse voice.

    Zheng Wenya is really scared by Gu Zhen''s appearance: "he..." Thinking about it, I took a step to Gu Yun''s place.

    Nell grabbed Zheng Wenya''s arm and said, "Auntie..." Nell shook her head: "don''t go over She''s pretending. "

    "But you see it''s painful."

    "There''s no poison in my medicine. She must have packed it." Nell said firmly, holding Zheng Wenya''s arm tightly, with caution under her eyes.

    Zheng Wenya is also at a loss: "you see how painful she is. Maybe you haven''t given the medicine. Maybe she is allergic to your medicine?" After all, Gu Yun grew up watching her from childhood. When she saw Gu Yun''s life was not like death, Zheng Wenya couldn''t stand the heart of silhouette.

    She has been listening to her since she was a child. Although sometimes she is willful, she has always been a good child!

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t bear it any more, and tried to pass.

    Nell grasped her to death: "Auntie, at this time, you can''t be a woman and a human being She''s an actress. She''s very good at acting. "

    Lanny''s heart is very calm. Although she and Chu are friends, Gu Chu''s sad appearance makes her tremble, but she is very clear

    A man full of lies, in the most crisis, will only be full of lies.

    Even if there is love, what? Don''t you abandon the love between them again and again? So this love can not be relied on, and she will never have a little more trust at the moment.

    "Er Oh... Europe... Cough, cough, cough! Auntie! Help, help... " Gu Gu was twitching and coughing twice, but when he put his hand down, there was more blood in his palm.

    The whole man fainted with trembling.

    Zheng Wenya, who was hesitant at first, saw the blood in Gu''s palm. At that moment, she couldn''t bear it. She let go of Lanni. She felt that he didn''t pretend to be, so he would die.

    Where can she bear to watch him die

    At the foot of the chain rub rub rub, even if difficult, but also a few steps ran to Gu Lu''s side.

    "Auntie, no, come back! She''s pretending! " Nell is really eager to shout, however

    Zheng Wenya can''t hear the surrounding voice at this moment. She runs to Gu Xuan''s side in a hurry and panic. She squats down and props up the other person''s limp body. She pinches her heart with her fingernails: "Yun Yun, don''t scare aunt, you, wake up..."

    The comatose Gu Xuan falls into Zheng Wenya''s arms. His eyelashes tremble. He seems to be sober It''s late. It''s fast then In an instant.

    Gu Zhen''s hand behind him clenched the hilt of the knife and suddenly turned sideways. When no one responded, the knife flashed and stabbed the person next to him.

    "Eh!" Zheng Wenya didn''t want to have such a pain mat. Her eyes trembled and she looked down at the knife inserted into her abdomen: "you Why... "

    "Hey ha!" Gu Yun''s gloomy smile made the face twisted.

    Lanny also stayed. She didn''t think that she would do such a thing. Even if she cheated, she would How can this be!

    Next, Gu Zhen grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it out directly! When Zheng Wenya''s blood gushed from his abdomen, Gu Zhen raised his knife to let the other side''s chest stick in again.

    "Oh, no!" Nell cried out loudly. She could not care about anything else but run towards them in a hurry.

    But when Nell approached, the knife in Gu''s hand stopped in the air, and the gloomy afterglow glanced at Lanni: "you lost..."

    A word falls.

    The knife looked directly to the side. The sharp point of the knife plunged into the wooden wine rack beside. They pulled hard. In a flash, the whole wine rack fell down here.

    But Gu Zhen, who had been prepared for a long time, slipped away from the slit when a shovel leg fell down on the wine rack.

    In the blink of an eye, the unsuspecting people were caught by surprise. When the whole wine rack tilted to a certain extent, all of them fell down

    "Bang Bang..."

    In the broken glass of the wine bottle, with a thud, the whole wine rack could not stand to crash directly on two people.

    Gu Xuan stood up with his body on his back, and watched the blood in his palm cut with a knife. Hum, only a little trick could make the other side believe that she was spitting blood.

    Sure enough, kindness is the stupidest thing in the world.

    He took out the essential balm in his pocket again. Fortunately, Lanny''s head was hurting and she couldn''t sleep these days, so she took this with her and just let herself feel refreshed.

    She looked down at the two people under the wine rack and said: "don''t blame me for being cruel. You forced me to do this. Ha Now that everything has been revealed, take this secret with you and go to hell... "

    Say, don''t know where to come from, Gu Lu''s hand more a fire engine Ignited the flame of the fire engine, a loose finger, the fire engine slowly fell to the ground

    Under the wine rack, Zheng Wenya has no sense of pain for a long time. He has no strength to talk. He is sweating and looking at Gu Zhen She really can''t believe that the horrible woman in front of her is the one she saw growing up with her own eyes.

    Lanny''s eyes are fixed on the fire, her red lips are slightly shaking, and she clenches the lip. She doesn''t ask why, and she doesn''t want to know. At the moment, she has no feelings other than cold heart.

    Gu Gu Gu looked at them and said: "at the beginning, I died helpless once. When I woke up alive, I told myself that I would try my best to get what I wanted in my life In this way, I won''t regret to leave Goodbye Aunt Zheng, Xiaoni...... "

    But after her cold words fell, the fire engine also fell to the ground. The wine bottle broke and led to the scattering of wine on the ground. There were some high concentration of wine. Once stained with the fire star, it immediately burned

    The flames spread and the wooden shelves began to run away

    Gu Zhen looked at the burning flame coldly, without any mercy in her eyes. She turned coldly and strode out with her body in her arms.

 Chapter 1290

    The cloud sighed.

    After all Silver adults said, can not let Lanni leave the house, if Lanni forced to leave, forced to take back! If it''s just like this, but it''s just that there''s a sentence in the back: "don''t hurt her!"

    How can it not hurt by force!

    Ah

    "Because it''s an island, it''s windy," he replied

    "Islands?"

    "Well, it''s called Xiaoyao island. Although it''s an island, there are quite a lot of people living here. There are usually business groups. Don''t look down on it."

    "Residents? Business group? In other words, is it like a city? "

    "Yes."

    "Oh..." Nell frowzily nodded, some understood, this is an island like the city, there are residents, and the king here, is silver thousand months! The law here is also silver. It should be the army bandits who are in charge of this area

    "Miss LAN, you''ll come out for a while. Let''s go back to the house."

    Nell is silent and looks out. It seems that under the cloud''s eyelids, she wants to go out forcibly. It''s out of the question. Let''s observe again.

    Without saying much, he followed the cloud and turned to the house.

    However, not far away from the gate at the moment, Gu Zhen is standing in the corner curiously, looking at Lanny''s back curiously. It''s strange How can little Ni be here?!

    Didn''t she go missing in the fire? How can I be on the island of Xiaoyao?!

    Pondering in my heart, I buttoned my lips with my hands dead, and frowned deeper. I was totally confused.

    "Hello, Gu, what are you doing here?" Long Cheng''an had come out of the main door, and didn''t bump into Lanni.

    Gu Zhen just came back and said, "I just saw Xiaoni."

    "Lanny?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Oh." Long Cheng''an answers with a dull voice.

    "Aren''t you surprised? She escaped from the fire and appeared on the island! " Gu said in surprise that she was familiar with the island. She recuperated for half a month and knew that it was the territory of the army bandits. Later, she followed long Cheng''an to the South capital.

    "Surprised what? She was brought back by Lord Yin. Her parents were the ones who controlled the southern military region. If I catch her, I will catch a hostage. "

    "Silver, my lord?" Gu Jian frowned. She always knew that the leader of long Cheng''an, the leader of the army bandits, was a man called Lord Yin, but But at the moment when I saw Lanni, I subconsciously thought: "silver adult should not be silver thousand months?"

    "Our eldest brother''s name is also what you call casually?"

    "Oh, I''m sorry." Gu Zhen nodded, but he didn''t say anything, but this time he finally understood what was going on. At that time, Yin Qianyue stayed at Lanni''s house all the time, so he deliberately approached her. Then take her back to the island. Are you going to use her?

    Even if this is also good, can see Lanni is still alive, the heart will be ten thousand unhappy.

    The pain in her heart at the moment, I really want to give it all back to Lanny!!

    "Gu Lu, you are already a person on this island. You are familiar with this place. Don''t need me to lead you any more?"

    "No more."

    "I''m sleepy. I''m going back to sleep. Goodbye."

    "Goodbye." Gu Gu Gu made a gesture of closing the ceremony and watched long Cheng''an leave the gate, but Gu Gu Gu still didn''t leave

    She clenched her fist, Xiaoni. Maybe we are just friends. We can meet each other again here. Ha Ha ha

    Nell sits alone in the room. She doesn''t feel bored or bored. From morning to noon, the cloud accompanies her. Even when eating, it stares at her.

    She sat in the room and went out for a walk in the courtyard. As she thought, the courtyard was really huge and amazing. It was like a maze. In one day, the whole courtyard was not shaken.

    "Miss LAN, it''s getting late. Let me take you to the bath."

    "Well?"

    "Take a bath. Our adults specially asked the pharmacist to prepare a medicine bath for you. If you don''t recover, the whole spirit will be good."

    "Good." Nell nodded, not refusing.

    She stayed here, and yinqianyue really treated her with courtesy, especially the medicine bath. Nell grew up in the medicine pot when she was young, and knew that it was not easy to get a medicine bath.

    However, the worry in her heart is still that she can''t reduce it a little bit, and she can''t stay at peace where she doesn''t know the external situation.

    After soaking for a long time, Nell came out of the medicine bath under the care of the cloud, with a light vanilla smell on her body. After wearing the cloud, she disappeared.

    "Clouds?" She gave a cry.

    I saw the door of the house pushed open, and silver thousand moon waved: "Hi, baby, today is a day, how is the rest?"

    "Not so good."

    "Well? What makes you uncomfortable? "

    "I want to go back." LAN Ni said lightly.

    Yinqianyue didn''t go on with her words, but she said with a smile, "there is a temple fair tonight. Do you want me to take you out to play?"

    Nell stared at her. "Give me a call. I want to report my family''s safety."

    "As long as you are truly safe, does it matter whether you report it or not?"

    "Qianyue, you are holding me." Nell said frankly, a pair of eyebrows gently twisted, eyes with a trace of anxiety.

    "I just want you to spend more time with me. I miss that time. We lived together." Said, silver thousand month blinked an eye.

    Little Ni''s face sank: "do you leave me here, involving interests?"

    "Baby, you''re worried about a lot of things."

    "If there is no interest involved, it is OK for me to stay here as a friend. But if it involves interests, how can you make me stay here safely? "

    "You still speak so directly Well, baby, I don''t want to think about it much. I''ll have a good time here. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny stared at him, and she breathed a sigh. She said so much, but these words seemed to have no effect on yinqianyue.

    In this way, it''s not so easy for Qianyue to leave her here. It''s not easy for him to let her go

    Qianyue tries her best. It''s useless for her to speculate now. It''s better to take a good look at the situation of the island and run away

    "Didn''t you say there was a temple fair? Come on, I want to go. " Nell light mouth, no more say can''t leave things.

 Chapter 1291

    Leaving the homestead, there is no difference between it and the ordinary prosperous city except for the windy one. The lights are bright at night, like a city without night.

    She was led by yinqianyue to a very prosperous area, with neon lights flashing and various vendors selling things on both sides. Because it is a temple fair, the night market is particularly lively.

    People crowded and yelled everywhere.

    It''s the first time that Nell has come to such a busy place. She looks around at the lights, the people and the laughter. Her eyes are also attracted by people.

    Step stopped in a goldfish stall vendor, around a lot of men and women, as well as children are squatting aside with a small fish net to fish for goldfish.

    Nell''s eyes are fixed.

    On one side, yinqianyue patted her on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "honey, do you want to play?"

    "Well." Nell gave a light snort.

    Silver Qianyue took her hand, took her to squat down, picked up the small fish net beside, and handed it to her. Nell took the net curiously and tried to catch it. As soon as she caught it, the goldfish''s tail moved and the net broke.

    Nell was stunned and looked around at the people fishing for fish. The same thing happened to them. Once she fished, the net broke. Only a few people didn''t break the net

    But the more you can''t get, the braver you will be.

    Nell continues to fish. After a long time, she still hasn''t got a fish. She turns her head and looks at the silver moon

    Silver thousand month smile to look at her: "ask for help?"

    "Well..."

    "Give me the net."

    Nell obediently handed the other small fish nets to yinqianyue, and watched him take the nets. Suddenly, she fished in the pool. Unexpectedly, she fished out a golden fish with one accuracy and opened her mouth in surprise: "why did you fished up immediately?"

    "Kiss me one, and I''ll tell you the secret." Silver thousand moon jokingly pointed to his cheek.

    Nell did not answer, but stood up and looked away. "Can you help me to get more goldfish? I want to take it back. "

    "Yes."

    "I want that one. And it''s black. " Nell points to the fish pond.

    Seeing yinqianyue squatting on one side, she slowly backed away two steps when she fished for her goldfish. There were many people behind her. When he was fully absorbed, Nell''s body flashed and soon disappeared into the crowd behind her.

    Yinqianyue didn''t look around. It seems that she didn''t know Lanni had run away secretly. She was still focused on catching the goldfish. She soon fished all the goldfish she wanted. She looked at the boss in front: "boss, put it on for me."

    "OK."

    After taking over the goldfish, yinqianyue stood up, turned around and looked at the people coming and going behind her. There was no surprise that Lani was no longer around her, as if he had expected: "ah Baby, how can you escape? Ah... "

    Temple fair is full of people. Lanni is fast shuttling among the crowd. This is the base of the army bandits. She didn''t want to escape 100% of the time.

    But Yunduo said that there are business groups here. If there are business groups, you can mix in others'' business groups and maybe get the chance to leave.

    Thinking about looking around, her eyes soon fell on a small acrobatic troupe, acrobatic troupe? This kind of team usually doesn''t perform in one place.

    They should go to some place to perform for some time and then leave for another place, so If you can follow them, there is always a way to leave the island.

    Thinking of this, Nell strode towards the acrobatic troupe. Before she got closer, she suddenly noticed the boy who was also standing by watching acrobatics.

    Even though he was eager to escape, when his eyes fell on the man, he could not help but calm down. All his thoughts were like flying away. The young man seemed to feel that he had been staring at his back, turned his head to look for it, and soon saw Lanny in the crowd.

    There was no surprise on Nell''s face, but she looked at the teenager stupidly, and her red lips lifted: "Cheng an? Why, you''re here. "

    Long Cheng''an frowned. He didn''t want to meet her at first. Now that he saw her, he could only say hello: "Hi, sister Ni, what a coincidence. I can still meet you in such a place. "

    Lanni slowly approached long Cheng''an: "Cheng''an is 16 years old, isn''t she just entering the military area? How could it be in the base of the army bandits? "

    Naturally, she knew that things were not so simple. Long Chengan appeared here, which was totally wrong.

    Long Cheng''an took a long breath of relief: "sister, you are so smart, can''t you guess? This is the army bandit base. I''m here, of course. Army bandits... "

    Lani is not saying much. She is really surprised that the innocent young man will join the army bandits. Moreover, she can guess that it''s not so simple for Cheng''an to join the army Bandits: "Cheng''an, why do you have to cut off your life so much?"

    "Ah Sister. My life was originally given by your parents. You don''t know? Although your father''s surname is long, he is not a member of the dragon family at all. He was just the adopted son of the dragon family at first. And my parents are the real heirs of the dragon family. If at that time your father didn''t take over my father''s position, now it''s my father who dominates the south. " Long Cheng''an smiled in disguise.

    He had long thought that one day he would reveal his feelings in front of them, and today he finally said those words hidden in his heart for many years.

    "You want to avenge your parents, so you joined the army bandits?" Nell did know something about her parents, but she didn''t know it in detail.

    "Ah. Sister Nell, don''t say that revenge is so bad. My parents died because of this. My grandma has been wronged for decades. Even your parents blind her eyes, and I just want to take back everything that belongs to me. "

    "Well." Lanni sighed faintly, drooping her eyes. Cheng''an is only 16 years old. Why did he join the army bandits by chance?

    And why did she meet yinqianyue by chance.

    At this time, it seems that things are really going in the worst direction. From the beginning, is Qianyue planning to deal with her parents?

    Whether it''s Cheng''an or her, they are all the favorable weapons in the hands of yinqianyue

    "By the way, why are you wandering here alone?" Long Cheng''an''s eyes are more curious. As soon as his eyes turn, his lips start to smile: "sister Nell, you shouldn''t want to run away!"

 Chapter 1292

    Said, Nell is still no response, pestle in place, not a word.

    Although Lanni doesn''t speak, long Cheng''an also knows that his guess must be right, and a smile rises from the corner of his lips: "sister Nell, if you want to escape, I advise you to stop this idea. This is the territory of the army bandits. Don''t trouble yourself. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell is still speechless. I also know what the meaning of long Cheng''an''s words is. I left the acrobatic troupe in front of me. She is not sure she can leave absolutely.

    "I think you will be at the temple fair here. It must be the silver Lord who brought you here Sister Nell, you are so smart. Don''t you know that there are all army bandits around the temple fair? You can only turn around in this temple fair at most. You want to go out Ah... "

    Long Cheng''an chuckled and looked at Lanni regretfully.

    Nell just looked out. It''s so. No wonder he took her out to play casually. She was not afraid to run away. Her eyes turned: "silver and I lost."

    "Lost?"

    "Well, there are too many people here, so I lost it by accident." Lanny lied without blinking: "take me to him."

    "There are so many people and such a large place. Where can I take you to look for it?" Long Cheng''an sighed a long time, looked around and frowned.

    As soon as Nell''s eyes narrowed, she would wait for this sentence: "then you can take me to a quiet place. Anyway, he will come to pick me up."

    "Well, well, you go to my place for a while, and I''ll inform Lord Yin later." Long Cheng''an waved his hand, and then he agreed.

    Nell follows long Chengan. She''s new to this place. If yinqianyue had been on guard for a long time, she would have begged for help if she wanted to leave.

    In this case, if you don''t run away, just find a phone and contact the outside world.

    However, it is obvious that Nell has locked her goal on long Chengan at the moment. Compared with following unknown people, even though Cheng an betrayed Nandu, acquaintances are still a little easier to talk.

    After long Chengan, she left the temple fair quickly. When she left, Nell looked around and noticed that there were indeed some uniformed people around the temple fair. They should be army bandits.

    Not far away, soon to a small house door, long Cheng''an pulled open the door: "go in."

    "Well." Nell just stepped in the front foot.

    "Long Cheng''an!" Suddenly a female voice came.

    Long Cheng''an forgets the past, and Lanni''s line of sight follows her. She sees a familiar figure running under the street lamp.

    Nell narrowed her eyes, but when the figure came near, she recognized the touch of the other side. Her heart trembled, as if it was tightly screwed up: "Li..."

    Gu ran to the door a few steps, gasping for breath. His eyes were always on long Cheng''an: "Cheng''an, let me talk with Lanni."

    "You? What are you talking to her about? I''ll have Lord Yin pick her up later. "

    "Why do you have to go to jail for this kind of thing? I''ll take her back to the mansion. " Gu Xiao said with a smile, glancing at Lani, and the smile still hung on her lips: "she and I are sisters, too. If we meet here more or less, we have something to talk about."

    Long Cheng''an looks back at Lanni, but doesn''t think much: "well, OK, then you send her back. By the way, I can warn you that she is an important hostage for adults. Don''t let her go. "

    "Ah Don''t you know what I hate about her? " Gu Gu said, eyes color fly, to Lanni''s body fell, lip angle also followed up a trace of sneer.

    "All right, all right." Long Cheng''an shook his hands at will: "a good temple fair is so wasted. Forget it, it''s better to go back to sleep."

    Said, alone into the gate of the house.

    In the night, only Lanni and Gu Zhen are left standing outside. Ni''er has two eyes. There is no magazine. Look at Gu Zhen and wring her brow.

    And Gu Zhen, with a smile on his lips, said, "Oh, little Ni, I didn''t expect you to die like that. However, in the end, I also become hostage to others. Should I pity you? "

    Nell had no expression: "you don''t have to pity me. You''ve done your best and tried your best. It''s not that you''ve been ripped through, so now you''re reduced to this place."

    "You...!" Gu Zhen''s eyes were hard, but Lanni could not have guessed these things.

    Lanny was not angry at all. She knew that if she succeeded, she would not come to this place so far. If she had not been torn down, she should be by Hua Yinchen''s side at this time.

    Gu Zhen clenched his fist and said, "you have become a prisoner now. What''s your right to yell at me here?! Now I want to crush you, just as easy as killing an ant. "

    "Why do you do this? Where''s the old one? "

    "Ha? Lanny, before you mentioned it to me Gu said that before, he grabbed Lani''s collar angrily and pulled her weak body in front of her: "before, how happy I was, I have all the love in the world here, your presence, you have taken all my love, do you know the way?"

    She used to have a proud family, but as a result, she was so weak compared with the dragon family.

    She was loved by Hua Yinchen, but as a result His heart was taken away by Lanny.

    She originally wanted to exchange her death for Hua Yinchen''s sincerity. Who knows, she escaped from death, but she saw that these two people were dear to each other. She was not willing! How could she be reconciled?

    "So, is it going to hurt people?" Lanni looks at Gu Lu coldly.

    "If you die, then everything is mine. If you rob me of everything, I will kill you and take back everything. Is there any mistake? Little Nie! Do you blame me? "

    "According to your words, Hua Yinchen is my fiance now. You want to take him. Then can I rob him back without any difficulty? " Asked Nell.

    There is no slightest emotion and fear because of Gu Zhen''s words. On the contrary, I spit out a sentence, and I don''t know how to answer it.

    "You Don''t you feel guilty that you''ve done me such a disservice, that you''ve robbed me of everything, and that I''m in such a state? " Gu Zhen stared at Lanni inconceivably.

 Chapter 1293

    "If something belongs to you, it''s not something that others can say to take away. If it''s really taken away by others, it''s also the heart that you can''t hold each other. How can I complain? Have you not chosen to be in this position? " Lennie paused.

    Continue to say: "you want to harm people, is someone forced you?! No, it''s all your evil intentions. You want things that can''t belong to you, so there''s no need for them! You blame people for forcing you, but you just make an excuse for your evil intentions. "

    Although Lanny is usually a bully with few words, she is not as eloquent as her mother, but she has a clear mind and never is led by others in a real event.

    She may be a little softhearted, but she is not a fool who has been cheated.

    Not far away in the dark, silver Qianyue is leaning against a tree. The night wind blows his long light blonde hair. He starts to put his hand on his lips and chuckles. Oh, this girl, talking is so interesting. It really made him appreciate it more and more.

    After listening to Lanni''s words, Gu Zhen felt like he had been torn apart by something: "excuse? You forced me. You forced me! "

    Say, one hand is holding LAN Ni''s collar, the other hand is lifting: "you are a bitch, you robbed other people''s boyfriend, still pretend to be noble. When you''re a bitch, you want to build a memorial archway? Bitch! "

    One slap angrily to hit Lanny in the face

    Before it falls.

    All of a sudden, one hand snatched Lanni from Gu Lu''s hand and listened to "pa!" At the same time, the man slapped his hand on his face. ,

    "er...!" Where did Gu think of the result that he would get a slap, and he felt the pain in his face in surprise, and looked up slowly.

    At the same time, Nell also looked up at the man holding her. Her long blonde hair was still so familiar. As a result, he knew that she was going to escape all the time, so she followed her all the way.

    "Silver You, you, why did you hit me? " Gu Zhen looks at yinqianyue, a little shocked, and a little timid. He asks,

    yinqianyue holds Lanni in one hand: "shouldn''t you be beaten? Who let you do something about my guests? " Frown and look at Gu Xuan with some disgust.

    Gu opened his mouth to refute, but also some fear: "I just want to teach her a lesson."

    "Teach me a lesson. Will you teach me a lesson?"

    "How can I say that she is also from this island? She is just a stranger..." Gu Zhen frowned, and said it unwillingly.

    "Ah It''s my word. Can''t you understand it? She''s my guest. "

    "What about me? What am I? I''ve been helping you before! " Gu Zhen clenched her fist. Although she only knows today that behind long Cheng''an is yinqianyue, she has been working for their army bandits these days.

    "So? What did you do? A waste, what''s the qualification to negotiate with me here? If you really want me to value you, go to get the trust of Hua Yinchen and marry him. " Silver thousands of months say without scruple, do not mind LAN Ni to stand beside.

    This sentence choked Gu Yun''s mouth. Now she has been torn down by the hidden minister. What else do you say about trust or marriage? He clenched his fist and bowed his head.

    "Baby, let''s go. It''s not early. It''s time we went back to sleep." Holding Lanni''s shoulder, Hua Yinchen strides in another direction.

    Nell left with his steps, still looking back at Gu Yun. It seems that the man who saved him was Yin Qianyue

    So, apart from her parents, does the purpose of Qianyue have Hua Yinchen? Is it related to his robbing Hua Yinchen''s business in Dongcheng?

    What is the ambition of Qianyue!

    The more I think about it, Lanni is a little nervous. She clenches her fist and frowns.

    "Baby, don''t you have anything to ask?" Didn''t wait for Lanni to open her mouth, silver thousand months asked.

    Lanny looked at him: "I asked, you will not tell me, then why should I waste my words?" At this time, I look at all the distances in the eyes of silver moon.

    Looking at the sense of distance in his eyes, yinqianyue seemed to be a little unhappy and approached her face: "I''ll tell you what you want to ask."

    He said it as if he were playing with fire.

    Lani deflected her head: "the person you want to deal with is Hua Yinchen, or my parents..."

    "Army bandits are naturally irreconcilable with the army. Do you still use me to say that? "

    "What''s the meaning of what you just said to Gu Zhen? What do you want to make her marry Hua Yinchen? Control flower house? What''s good for you to control the flower family? " These words are not like asking others, but rather like asking herself.

    Biting his lower lip, a flash of inspiration flashed through his mind. The flower family has a very stable position among the four countries. How could it be that a Gu Gu Gu said he would destroy it if he wanted to.

    Besides, there is no conflict between the army bandits and the business group. On the contrary, the army bandits need some external forces of the business group to expand themselves.

    However, Huashi group and Nandu military region have inextricably cooperative relations. Military transportation is almost all handed over to Huajia. That is to say, once Huajia is controlled, it will be more natural to deal with Nandu military region, so This is the idea of drunk man not to drink!

    Looking at Lanni''s suddenly realized expression, yinqianyue chewed a smile on her lips: "Oh, look at your expression, like you guessed something. Then I don''t have to say more. "

    "For thousands of years, the army and the army bandits have been antagonistic. But after all, the army is on the right path. It''s absolutely impossible for you to deal with my parents with the force of army bandits. Why do you beat the stone with eggs? No matter how thorough your plan is, it''s just gambling! "

    "Ah Are you worried about me? " Yinqianyue smiled, "or are you just worried about your parents?"

    Nell drooped her eyes and said nothing.

    Silver thousand months started, gently touched her long hair: "I''ve been curious about your mother since I was a child. I''ve heard a lot of her legends. She is a woman, but she can carve her name in history. It''s really amazing. Only by one''s own efforts, turn the world around, let the pharmaceutical industry in the southern capital flourish, fight for the world for the Dragon night sky, and kill the immortal huangfulie at that time. The imperial system was abolished. Such a legendary woman I really I''d like to have a good consultation. "

 Chapter 1294

    In the eulogy of yinqianyue, Xiaoni heard another taste: "many people praise my mother, but my mother is only the chief of the weapons department after all. Why are you so targeting my mother? Do you have any hatred? "

    Xiaoni made a bold guess. If Qianyue is purposeful from the beginning, then what kind of thing is it? It''s impossible for her to focus on the south.

    According to the current situation, the military strength of Dongcheng is the weakest. Besides, yinqianyue and Dongcheng military region are also on line now. There is a shortcut to take. Why should we aim at the most difficult southern capital?

    You should know that Nandu and Xicheng are allies. Moreover, they are not allies that can be abandoned at will, the king of Xicheng, but her uncle.

    If someone wants to plot an evil plan, let alone a military bandit, even a country can solve it.

    Qianyue, why take such a risk?!

    Does he have a grudge against anyone?

    Silver thousand months eyes more cold, smile slowly climbed up the corner of the mouth: "well, ask, the link of the question is over, let''s go home to rest."

    He pulled lalani, but Nell didn''t move: "so, is all this really your plan? From the very beginning, we met, we lived together, and we found Lanfeng for me. Are you just lying to me? "

    Lost. It''s hard to hide her face.

    "Baby Don''t think too much Me. "

    "Shut up!" LAN Ni a pair of fierce eyes son to silver thousand months: "don''t call me so, if I just use the tool in your hand, why set so close?"

    In the face of her resistance, yinqianyue was not angry, but he said with a smile: "if I want to use you, I have already started. Why wait until now?"

    He even coaxed and lied.

    Lanni stared at him. At this moment, she didn''t know what yinqianyue said, which was true and which was false, but Instead of falling out with him, think about how to connect with the outside world.

    Even if you can''t escape, let your parents know about it, and Hua Yinchen. There are too many people involved in this bureau of yinqianyue. If you take it lightly, you don''t know who will suffer.

    "Well, if you say you''re not using me, take me out for a walk. I promise you, I''ll come back with you after going out for a walk. " She said with a gambling attitude.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "I want to go back to Nandu." I didn''t expect that yinqianyue would agree, she said naturally.

    "Oh, no way."

    Lanny bit her lips. The liar said she didn''t want to use her. If she didn''t want to use her to deal with her parents, there was no reason why she didn''t dare to let her go back to Nandu: "then Dongcheng. Did I go back to the head office? "

    "Dongcheng, no way..."

    "Xicheng, Xicheng head office!"

    "For Xicheng, we can think about it. But can you promise that after you go out for a walk, you will be able to be obedient and not want to escape? " Yinqianyue asked jokingly. In fact, he knew that the little girl was planning to run away, so he tried his best to leave.

    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the girl is good, he doesn''t mind playing with her.

    He will accompany her to the end how she wants to play.

    "Well." Nell nodded stiffly, vaguely. Her intention to escape was so obvious. Yinqianyue also promised to go to the west city. Is this to play with her?

    Two people look at each other. Although they don''t say anything, they have their own ideas. They know what they want to do, but they can only follow each other''s wishes

    Lanni followed Hua Yinchen back to the big house. He arranged her to sleep in the bedroom at the beginning and told the cloud to coax her to sleep.

    "Cloud, you don''t have to coax me to sleep. Go out." Nell sat by the bed, ready to make a good plan of how to escape to the west city.

    "Well. OK. " The cloud nodded respectfully.

    When Nell was just about to lie down, she looked around and noticed the bathtub on the side table. There were several goldfish in it

    He really fished up the goldfish!!

    Knowing that she was just an excuse to cheat him to try to escape, why prison goldfish?? Thinking about it, Nell had a flash of inspiration in her mind: "wait..."

    "Miss LAN, what else can I do for you?"

    "This is yinqianyue''s home. I''ve been here for a day, and I haven''t met Qianyue''s parents. Take me to visit sometime."

    "Ah Miss, you are joking. We adults have no parents. "

    "No?"

    "Yes, his parents died early. He was brought up by his grandfather."

    "Grandpa? Is yinqianyue''s grandfather also a bandit? "

    "Yes, that''s what the last adult left behind." Said the cloud respectfully.

    Lanni nodded. Is it Yin Qianyue''s grandfather and his mother who have feud? After all, it''s a bandit. It''s not new to have a quarrel with the military region. However, she always feels that Qianyue has a bad heart for her mother It seems that if there is hatred, it''s all related to her mother: "cloud May I ask you a question? "

    "You ask." For cloud, as long as Miss Lanny doesn''t add more trouble, she is willing to answer any questions.

    "Who are the parents of Qianyue?"

    "Ah, Lord Yin''s mother, of course, is the daughter of the last army bandit. As for the father It''s not clear. It''s said that it''s from Nandu. "

    "Nandu people?" Little Ni pursed her lips, and the more she heard it, the more she thought there was something strange in it. First of all, who is yinqianyue''s mother? Her father is from Nandu, so she would not be the enemy under the tree before?

    In my heart, I turned over and murmured. It can be estimated that if I ask this question again, the cloud will not answer, so I have to sleep with all kinds of guesses

    Looking at Lanni sleeping, the cloud also turned off the bedroom light and went out respectfully. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he ran into yinqianyue: "adult."

    "Asleep?"

    "I''m asleep." Cloud lowered his head: "but before going to bed, Miss LAN, asked a lot of questions about your life experience."

    "Life experience? Ah... This sly girl. " This little girl is speechless in her mouth, but she knows everything in her heart. Her life experience?

    Ah

    If one day, she knows that his father died for Su Xiaowu I don''t know what kind of reaction it will have?

    Silver thousand month Mou light a dark, when lifting Mou: "by the way, prepare a plane that goes down West City tomorrow."

    "Well? Your excellency, are you going to the west city? "

    "What?"

    "Last time we had some disputes with the gangsters in the west city. Now there are still many groups staring at us. Now you go, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 1295

    "It doesn''t matter. That little girl will be happy." Yinqianyue waved her hand and smiled casually. Since she was going out for a walk, how dangerous it was, he naturally wanted to accompany her to the end.

    West City?

    Oh, I''m looking forward to going. I don''t know what kind of escape the little girl will do??

    In addition to the unrest of Xiaoyao Island, in Dongcheng, Hua Yinchen is also thinking about Lani even at night. It''s not that he can''t sleep in the middle of the night.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    When he heard the doorbell, he thought that Lanny had come back. He hurried to open the door, but unfortunately, it was not Lanny who rang the doorbell.

    He frowned: "longzixuan? How are you? "

    "I came to Dongcheng to do something. I couldn''t get through to Xiaoni''s phone. No one opened the door when I knocked next door. What about my sister?" Longzixuan asked eagerly. In the daytime, after calling Mengqiao, Mengqiao disappeared. He hurriedly came to Dongcheng to find her school and asked about Tang Hao.

    There is no news at all.

    I want to contact my sister again. Who knows, even my sister can''t contact me after my dream is gone

    Looking at longzixuan''s anxious feeling, Hua Yinchen frowns tighter. It''s impossible that she hasn''t told her family all the time about her disappearance, so she has to say: "Lanni She... "

    In the morning of the next day, Nell got up early. If yinqianyue didn''t break her promise to take her away from Xiaoyao island and sit in the car, it was her first time to see the scenery on the island.

    It''s really big. It''s no different from a city.

    When she arrived at the harbor, Nell knew that this island was not for airplanes to land on. If she wanted to take a plane, she had to take a cruise ship to another island.

    That island is also one of the bases of the army bandits.

    On the cruise ship, Nell was silent, and soon arrived at another island. When she got on the plane to the West City, she had a little expectation in her heart.

    She has already thought that it is impossible for her to contact the outside world on this island, but when she gets to the West City, she can contact her own people as long as she has a way to temporarily get out of the control of yinqianyue.

    "Baby, you look in a good mood." Silver thousand month hand is holding a strawberry close to her mouth.

    Lanny almost subconsciously opened her mouth and ate the strawberries. She had just swallowed them before she came back to her. However, it was not easy to spit out what she had swallowed, and then she ate it silently. [иш]

    "the world of food is really interesting." Silver thousand months can''t help joking.

    Nell casually ate and swallowed: "I heard that your father is from Nandu, and your parents and my parents know each other?"

    "Oh." Silver thousand months arrive is not disgusted her question, very happy answer way: "be......"

    "Well done?"

    "Very familiar." He asked with a smile that the keen woman had begun to ponder his life experience.

    "Then Who is that? What''s the name? " Lanni asked curiously, she really didn''t know what her mother had as a friend of silver. Moreover, according to Yunduo, his parents also died very early. That is to say, it has to be a friend who has passed away, which makes her a little confused.

    "Guess..." He starts, lightly points her nose tip, but does not want to say anything more.

    Nell had to take a deep breath. If she could guess, it would be good

    The plane glided over the beautiful arc in the sky and flew directly from the island to Xicheng, which was not far away. At noon, it landed at Xicheng airport.

    To the West City, Lanni took a big breath.

    Yinqianyue stretched out and turned to Lanni: "OK, honey, we have arrived in the west city. Your wish has been realized for you. Then, we should go back."

    Lengbuding''s words came, Lanni was stunned for a moment, and looked at yinqianyue stupidly. It turned out that he promised to be so cheerful, was he going to play this?

    He smiled and looked at her reaction. He couldn''t help but draw a big arc and pat her on the shoulder: "well, well, for your reluctant part, take you to the West City for a meal. What would you like to eat?"

    Nell is relieved. Is it only lunch time? Well, just look for opportunities when eating: "there is a very famous snack street in the West City, where there is a very famous dumpling shop. I want to eat dumplings."

    "Dumplings? OK. "

    "Well." Nell nodded. Ann Fen followed yinqianyue to the car. Every time she came to the West City, her mother would take her to the snack street.

    And every time, that snack street is crowded, she doesn''t believe that, so crowded place, she can''t find the chance to escape.

    The car roared across the road.

    Soon to the snack street, as long as cross the road.

    Yinqianyue stood on the side of the road and looked at the bustling place in front of him: "is that the street you are talking about?" It''s a road away. Yao can see the crowd there. It''s such a way of crowding. It seems that the little girl is going to run away here.

    Nell nodded and strode across the road.

    Yinqianyue didn''t say much. She followed her. She was at leisure. Suddenly, she heard the roar of many motorcycles.

    He frowned and looked at the source of the voice at will. He saw a dozen motorcycles coming here, and his eyes narrowed.

    I saw the signs on those motorcycles. They were local gangsters! Hum, the news is so clever. He just landed on the ground in front of him. These people came after him for revenge.

    What a mess.

    Silver thousand months, walked forward quickly, grabbed Lani''s arm: "baby, go quickly, we have trouble."

    "Trouble?" Lanny snorted and heard the whistling sound. Only a dozen motorcycles seemed to rush towards them!

    A revenger? Seeking revenge for the silver moon?

    Seeing that those people are going to surround them, they are not good at coming. Silver Qianyue will take her and run in the opposite direction! Lanny also wants to follow the lead.

    But back foot

    "There''s no way there. I''m familiar here. I know where to run." Say, LAN Ni spread the hand of silver thousand months, turn round to run to another direction..

    "Lanny!" Silver thousand month hurriedly roared a, want to catch up with immediately when, already too late, those motorcycles that gallop over, already an urgent brake encircles a person.

    "Qianyue, I think we should run separately." Lanny roared, and did not dare to stop. She hurriedly continued to run

 Chapter 1296

    Looking at Lanni''s running figure, yinqianyue''s lips and corners, these people really came to make trouble, but they really helped her.

    "Oh, honey, you run fast. Leave me alone. Don''t get caught! " Silver thousand month also deliberately raised a voice to shout.

    Nell stops and looks back, honey? What''s the sudden change of address? And he''s willing to run separately? There is something fishy!

    Just thinking about it, those who were originally besieging yinqianyue suddenly had three or four people, turning around and starting to chase her! At this moment, Lanny understood what it meant!

    He intentionally let those people catch her!!

    Looking at Lanni''s running figure, and those who are chasing him, the smile on her lips is big, and she says with a smile, "she is my beloved woman. If you dare to catch him, I will kill you." Said leisurely.

    Xiaoni, Xiaoni, Xicheng is your uncle''s place. It''s better to be caught by these people and wait for me to save you than to let you run to your uncle for help.

    "Yinqianyue, you killed our big boss and second boss. Dare to come to the west city! "

    "Ah Just in time, I came to Xicheng to wipe out all of you. " Silver thousand months leisurely say, light and loose, without a little worry, slowly lifted the hair, the breeze blew that repeatedly blonde hair.

    On the other side, Lanny is running on the sidewalk, but it''s a motorcycle. Three or four motorcycles soon catch up with her. They round her up, down, left and right.

    Nell''s face turned white. She bit her lips and teeth. There was no way to go back. She raised her hands and said, "I have nothing to do with him. Go get him."

    "Oh, miss, don''t pretend! Silver thousand month''s girlfriend, indeed is some beauty, take away! "

    "Er..." Lanny''s head flew over several whimpers, and her forehead fluttered a little. She managed to escape from him and was caught by others.

    Good!

    As long as it''s separated from yinqianyue, it''s easy to say.

    She stood calmly in the same place, and didn''t resist, letting those seeking revenge catch her on the motorcycle at will.

    On the road, the road has already been crowded because of the fighting. In such a bloody and violent picture, no one dares to approach, blink of an eye, the blood of one place.

    Silver thousand moon full hand is blood standing beside a fallen motorcycle, eyes a cold, grabbed a dying man on the ground: "where is the old nest?"

    Think about that little girl. She has no physical strength and can''t run far. I guess she has been caught. If it''s temporary care, he has to go to the rescue.

    The man with blood in his mouth said with a trembling voice

    Yinqianyue smiled a little and threw off the man, walked to a motorcycle, turned the key and got on. The motorcycles were whirring.

    A wagging tail turned around.

    Swish out

    The motorcycle just rushed out not far. It''s late. At that time, a boy on a bicycle suddenly retrograde from the corner. While speeding up the speed of the bicycle, the boy didn''t pay attention to the front of the corner at all. He turned back and shouted: "vivi, vivi, come and chase me!"

    Turn the bike.

    Yinqianyue''s car went straight and didn''t notice the bicycle coming from the side corner, but when it arrived, the front wheel of the bicycle was about to hit!

    At the time of introduction, the boy who had been looking at the back turned his head and saw that he was going to hit the motorcycle, his face was pale with fear.

    б░shitгбб▒ With a low curse, he pressed the brake and the car swung sharply.

    "Dong!"

    The car sped out, and his body even flew out.

    The boy''s bike just stopped, opened his eyes, looked at the motorcycle that fell on the ground, and the man who flew out. His mouth was slightly open.

    At this time, the girl on the pink bike also came up: "brother, brother, what''s the matter?"?? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s over, Vivian. I''m in trouble!" Su Chi''s face is marked with an exclamation mark!

    He and his sister managed to sneak out of the castle to play. If they were OK, this time something happened. They must have been smashed by their mother''s buttocks.

    Su Wei also shivered and pulled the sleeve of La Su Chi: "brother, will you be scolded?"

    "It''s over, it''s over! I don''t know if he''s OK. " Su Chi hurriedly gets off the bike, and the little figure hurriedly runs to the green belt. Meanwhile, Lanny has been caught in a big house by the unknown gang.

    She was tied to a chair, and those who grabbed him looked at her from left to right just like watching animals, and Nell looked at these people.

    "Is this woman scared to be silly? I haven''t said anything since I caught him! "

    "Yeah, yeah, look at this little white face Or let her go? "

    "What to put! He is the woman of yinqianyue. Yinqianyue killed our big boss and the second boss. If he doesn''t bring some good things, he can''t want to take this woman back! "

    These people discussed with each other.

    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Nell, who had been silent all the time, and her red lips flicked: "do you want money?"

    She opened her mouth for the first time, and everyone looked at the past in unison.

    Nell continued coldly: "silver moon will not come to redeem me, woman, a lot of money in the street. You call my family, and they will take money to redeem me. "

    "Your family?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    "Well, how much money can your family come up with?"

    "As long as you speak..." Said little Ni, with a smile in her eyes.

    Those people looked at each other, and then they gathered together to discuss. After a while, "little girl, if your family is willing to use this number for you, I can think about it."

    "Phone, 135 It''s my mother''s. " Nell said the phone without hesitation.

    According to Lanny''s phone call, after a while, put down the phone: "Hello, little girl, the phone is off, you are not playing with us?"

    Mom''s off?

    "Try beating my brother." Nell went on with a list of numbers.

    Dongcheng, longzixuan has been staying with Hua Yinchen, originally just looking for Mengqiao, now Mengqiao and his sister are gone, we have to find them together.

    "Bell..." Busy, the phone rings all the time.

    Longzixuan picked up the phone: "hello I beg your pardon? My sister is in your hands? who are you?! Money? How many do you want? Sure!! But I want to talk to my sister! "

    There was a pause in the phone, and then came Lanny''s voice: "Hello, brother..." Nell snorted and the phone was taken away.

    There was another hoarse voice: "do you hear me?! To or not to? "

 Chapter 1297

    Zixuan frowned. He was sure it was his sister''s voice. He took the phone and said, "OK, here, where, when, where to trade. [Fei] "

    the voice on the phone said:" Xicheng, restaurant 13. Tomorrow, 12 noon. "

    All that remained was the beep of the phone.

    Longzixuan mobile phone holding the phone, immediately ran upstairs to find Hua Yinchen, Xicheng? How can I go to the west city? People are clearly in the outskirts of the east city when the fire left, this matter, as expected, unusual!!

    In the evening, the sun reflected in the window.

    "Brother, do you think he will die?" Su Wei sat by the bed, inheriting the unique appearance of huofei''er. She had already had the appearance of a beauty in her teens.

    "The doctor said, it''s OK." Su Chi shook his head seriously.

    "You two, are you both about 12 years old, or are you little children? I''m going to ride a bike on the road secretly. If anything happens, your father won''t kill you. " Huofei''er came in frowning and put his hands in his waist. He really wanted to hang the two children and fight.

    In bed, yinqianyue only felt that his ears were buzzing. It was so noisy. He opened his eyes and looked at the source of the voice with some annoyance in his eyes.

    I saw two children walking in front of me.

    Then Su Wei noticed him first: "ah, wake up, big brother wake up."

    Seeing this, huofeier immediately went to the bedside and looked at yinqianyue with apologetic eyes: "little brother, are you awake? Are you OK? Is there anything uncomfortable? "

    Silver eyes narrowed for a thousand and a half months. The figure in front of her was a little fuzzy. It took a long time to see clearly. The woman was familiar with her eyes It seems that

    Slowly sat up: "nothing."

    Say then get out of bed.

    Huofei''er quickly held Yin Qianyue''s body: "Hey, don''t move around, you are seriously injured. Ah, I''m really sorry. I know everything. I blame my two children for not understanding. I hurt you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Su Chi, come here and apologize to this big brother. "

    Su Chi came over and bowed: "I''m sorry, big brother."

    "Thank you for saving your life!"

    "Thank you, big brother."

    The silver moon looks at the child in front of her, Sue? Ah, no wonder she is so familiar. If she remembers correctly, this man is the wife of the king of the West City, huofei''er, right?

    The lip Cape draws up a smile: "it doesn''t matter, small matter, need not thank."

    "How can this be a small thing? Thanks to your quick reaction at that time, otherwise Ah... The firefly sighed.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still in a hurry. I''ll stay soon." Yinqianyue glances around and looks at the luxurious decoration of the house. If there is no mistake, it should be in the castle of the west city. Ah, it''s really interesting.

    "But your body is not..."

    "Nothing." Silver thousand months again declined.

    Huofei''er said, "OK, I''ll take you out. Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there. "

    "Don''t bother." He didn''t care.

    "Mom, mom, let me take my big brother out." Su Chi stood out and clapped his chest.

    "Yes, yes, let''s take the elder brother out." Suwei nodded, too. [Fei]

    huofei''er nodded, still looking at yinqianyue with some worry: "if you have anything to do, come to us directly."

    "Of course." Silver thousand month nodded, smiling slightly.

    "Big brother, let''s take you out." Su Chi and Su Wei have warmly grasped the hand of silver Qianyue.

    He didn''t stop at all. He just looked out at the dusk. He didn''t know if his baby had been caught and abused, or Do you think of a way to escape? If you are not in a hurry to find Lanny now, he doesn''t mind staying here for a long time.

    Under the guidance of Su Chi and Su Wei, he walked out of the room, through a long corridor and a huge yard, luxurious and chic. He guessed right. Here is Castle in the West.

    Yinqianyue''s front foot was taken away from the side yard by two children, and Su Jinfeng, the back foot, walked into the yard. He vaguely saw his son and daughter leaving the side yard with a man with long hair and looked at them.

    Looking at their backs soon disappeared in his sight, Su Jinfeng continued to walk into the side yard and opened the bedroom door.

    Huofei''er is cleaning up the table. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he looks around: "Jin Feng? You''re done. "

    "Well, just watching Xiaochi and Xiaowei go out with a man with long hair, that''s who saved Xiaochi?" Asked Su Jinfeng, sitting on the sofa. "

    " yes, it is. He has to leave as soon as he wakes up. I can''t stop him. " Huofei''er shook his head helplessly: "he is really a kind-hearted person."

    Su Jinfeng frowned and thought of the man''s side face: "I don''t think he looks familiar..." Mou Guang squints, trying to think about that face, but only to see the side face, he really don''t want to get up.

    "Ah, who are you? Su Jinfeng has read countless people. What''s strange about seeing several familiar ones. I don''t think that little brother is a normal kid because of his extraordinary bearing. "

    "Is it? Oh, probably. " Su Jinfeng sank her eyes, deep calm and domineering, and became more and more intense with the flow of time.

    At the gate of the castle.

    "Goodbye, big brother."

    "Big brother, come to see us sometime." Su Wei followed.

    Silver thousand month looked at that little girl, said, these two people are Lanni''s younger brother and sister, it is a little bit of her lovely.

    The corner of the lips raised a smile: "if there is still that chance..."

    After bowing, yinqianyue turned around and left without stopping. The setting sun flushed his gorgeous side face and took out his phone while leaving him: "Hello, cloud, are all the people I asked you to prepare in the West City ready? Ah... Tonight, kill that gang for me! "

    This night, destined to be unusual.

    Lanny was locked in a small black room with a rope tied to her body. After the night, she fell to the ground and went to sleep

    And a bloodbath is coming from outside! In the noise, Nell was woken up. She opened her eyes and lay on the ground. She couldn''t see the outside in black.

    But in the noise, there were shots, screams, and cries for help

    Nell stood up. What happened?

    Just when she was curious, the door of the little black house was pushed open, and the light reflected in from the outside. Silver Qianyue stood at the door, holding a man covered in blood with one hand, and looked inside through the light. When her eyes fell on Nell, there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.

 Chapter 1298

    "Baby, I''m a little hard to find you." Finish saying, silver thousand month is easy to shake off the person that holds in the hand, stride toward small black house.

    Nell stands in the same place, watching yinqianyue come over, her red lips slightly open It''s over, it''s over! Why so fast! It was not easy for her to find a way to inform her brother. This time, it was all in vain?

    Silver thousand months approached, pulled over her, untied the rope that tied on her body, opened casually, the lip Cape raised a smile: "you look, very lost."

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell sighed a lot in her heart. She was about to leave, but at the critical moment

    "Let''s go. This trip to the west city is not very pleasant. Let''s go back." Silver thousand month put one hand on Lanni''s shoulder.

    "Go back? I haven''t eaten dumplings yet. "

    "Silver thousand month smile:" my evening, already went to buy for you, put on the car He seems to be able to see through her in an instant. No matter what the little girl has done here, since he has brought her out, he has to take her later.

    Nell''s heart sank, her eyebrows twisted into a bow. When she walked out of the black house, she saw a mess outside, as if she had arrived at the battlefield.

    Although she had been used to this kind of scene for a long time, she could not help but look at the silver moon.

    There is a little more panic in my heart. After all, he is a bandit!!

    No, she can''t follow him back to Xiaoyao island!

    Run, run here, maybe there will be another chance.

    "Pa"

    suddenly there is a pain in the back of the neck.

    She snorted, her eyes were wide and her body was soft.

    "Honey, if you want to run around, you''d better run back to the island. The journey to the west city is over." The enchanting and evil voice of the silver moon rings in her ear.

    Her head has gone out of consciousness.

    The night in the west city was turbulent, which made longzixuan and huayinchen rush for an empty space from the east city early the next day. No one was seen at the appointed place.

    According to the information, we found the gang on the phone. When we found it, the gang was almost wiped out, but we also got some information from a few words.

    That''s the army bandit!!

    "Silver moon..." Hua Yinchen''s eyes narrowed. Now, it seems that there will be no one else besides the girl he will take away quietly.

    "Army bandits? How dare I even kidnap my sister! " Xuanxuan Qi clenched his fist, his eyes burst out with a sharp light, and his joints creaked.

    "If you know who it is, at least it won''t be so much trouble to find someone like this." Hua Yinchen took a deep breath and his face became more heavy.

    "I don''t know about qiao''er. It''s not related to these army bandits." Longzixuan frowned tightly. He hadn''t told his parents about his sister''s disappearance.

    If they want to know, this day will be turned over. Let''s see. At least it''s safe now. After another period of time, I can''t find anyone. It''s not too late to tell my parents: "brother Chen, do you know where the silver moon is?"

    "He''s a bandit. Where is he? Shouldn''t your military region be more clear..." Hua Yinchen asked.

    "Er..." Longzixuan sighed: "silver moon, right Indeed, I know that the largest army bandit group at present is the Yin clan. However, the whereabouts of this ethnic group is very mysterious. It is on the island. Moreover, there are more than ten islands in their base. Every few years, the main base will be changed. Moreover, in recent years, there has been no excessive behavior, so... "

    "So you''re not even in charge of Nannan?" Hua Yinchen sighed.

    "Well." Xuanxuan nodded.

    "Come on, isn''t it just a dozen islands? One by one, can''t you believe it?"

    "Well." Xuanxuan continues to nod and looks up at the sun. The sun is burning in the sky at noon. Sister, sister, where are you

    The hot sun on the island is fiercer than other places. Although covered by curtains, it will feel hot when mapped in.

    Nell woke up abruptly, got up, and looked around at the strange and familiar environment. She breathed out a long breath, her head dropped, finished, and came back.

    The brow is tightly wringing, looking at her hands, what should she do? If you stay in this place for another day, you will not know what kind of changes will happen outside.

    My heart shrank.

    When lifting her eyes again, she looks at the woman sleeping on the sofa. It''s cloud

    Nell got down from the bed carefully, and tried not to wake the sleeping clouds on the sofa. She walked to the door step by step and opened the door

    I went out in a flash

    "Hoo..." She took a long breath, or the original plan, can not escape to find ways to contact the outside world!

    Just in time, while the cloud is sleeping, she can find it well without this tail. In the last time, Nell had already strolled around such a large house. Her small figure quickly shuttled through the corridor of the courtyard

    Soon, I stopped at the door of an empty room. If I remember correctly, the last time I passed by, the cloud said Here is the study of silver moon

    Will there be an office computer in the study?

    Thinking, she gently pushed the open door, just in time, no one, too good, slip into, quickly ran to the desk.

    "Computer!" Surprised, she quickly sat down, took a silver laptop on the desk, opened it

    Looking at the keyboard above, there are some buttons on the keyboard are special characters, this laptop! Small Ni in the heart a shudder, hurriedly turned the computer left and right looked.

    The more you look, the more familiar you are. Isn''t this her mother''s laptop? How could it be here in yinqianyue? Quickly turned on the power button.

    The computer opens slowly. When entering the home screen, the password box pops up. With a try attitude, Nell enters the password

    Just listen to "Ding", the password is correct!

    It''s really her mother''s laptop. Why, why is her mother''s laptop here? My eyes narrowed. There are many private things in my mother''s personal computer. Silver moon is for Get confidential information? But... All the programs of these computers have different passwords. Some of them are unknown to her. It''s estimated that even if they are silver, they can''t be cracked.

    Think of here, small Ni dare not delay more, opened a mailbox, now the top priority is to send mail out!

 Chapter 1299

    The fingertips are sliding fast on the keyboard, dada dada Keyboard tap Just then.

    With a creak, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside: "what are you doing, little Ni?"

    Lanny suddenly lifted up and subconsciously closed the laptop.

    Yinqianyue leaned against the door frame, looked at her nervous face, and looked at the laptop she closed in her hand: "Oh, baby, have you cracked the password of the laptop? Say, it''s your mother''s computer, if it''s you It is... "

    Lanny clenched the laptop in her hand, but the email hasn''t been sent yet. What should I do? Forget it! No matter what!

    Pick up the laptop, turn it over and smash it on the table!!

    Just listen to a click. The screen of the computer is directly separated from the keyboard. Nell throws the keyboard aside and says, "if you don''t ask yourself, it''s called stealing!"

    Looking at the broken laptop on the ground, silver Qianyue''s eyes are dim, and his lips are smiling: "Oh, yes, baby, yes What a beautiful job! "

    He walked towards Lanny

    Seeing him coming, Nell dodged a few steps later, with some dodging in her eyebrows and eyes. The intention of Qianyue became more and more obvious He was really aimed at her parents.

    Increased vigilance.

    Silver thousand month approached her side, even close to her ear: "that, just you use notebook computer to contact your family?"

    "Well, I''m in touch. Thousands of months, I know the location of Xiaoyao island very well. With your strength, it''s not enough to be the enemy of the whole south. Turn around and see the shore. "

    "Baby, are you threatening me?"

    "I''m just telling the truth."

    "Ah..." Yinqianyue chuckled and patted Lanni on the shoulder: "but baby, you may be too worried. You just didn''t see clearly. There is no signal in this study. No matter you send email or other ways, any signal for help is useless."

    Nell frowned. Although he didn''t know whether yinqianyue''s words were true or false, he didn''t send out the email anyway. It''s useless to flirt: "I regard you as a friend, but you make me disappointed again and again!"

    "So? But you are not willing to stay with me? "

    "Why should I stay with you? Am I your pet? I am a human being, a living human being. I have ideas! " Nell''s little voice was angry.

    "Ah It''s a pity that you want to go back to Hua Yinchen more than to stay with me Right? "

    "If you just invite me like a friend, I can stay, but you are not. Every move you take is against my parents! Qianyue, do you think that if you control me, you can control my parents? No, it''s impossible... " With that, Nell''s hand touched a ballpoint pen on the table.

    The sharp tip of the nose pointed at his throat.

    "Lanny, what do you want to do?" Silvermoon stared at her in amazement.

    "If I become a sharp weapon in your hand, I will solve it myself before I hurt others for you. I will not let you succeed." She doesn''t regret what she has done, even when she knows Qianyue and gets along with her, but She also has to pay for what she has done.

    Whether it''s right or wrong, it can''t affect the family.

    Silver thousand months eyebrows deep lock, looking at her so resolute, lips corner pursed a touch of heartache smile, when lifting eyes again: "baby, unfortunately, here, I can let you, die not."

    Say Silver thousand month eyes a cold, continue to say: "I see you stay bored, originally plan to find a playmate to play with you, just in time, bring her in!"

    The door of the study was pushed open again.

    A woman was suddenly pushed in by the people behind her. She was dressed in a floral skirt and had a beautiful face, but her original smart eyes lost their looks at the moment.

    But when she saw the man come in, Nell''s pupil was stunned: "dream is up!" Subconsciously, Nell put down her ballpoint pen and strode toward the door.

    Directly ran to the front of dream Qiao.

    However, dream Qichu in place, the eyes lost look, as if there is no soul, and her usual touch is very different.

    "Up, up! Are you okay? Why don''t you talk? " Lanni shook her body for a few times, but Mengqiao was still silent.

    Even if you don''t have an expression, it''s like a robot, and it''s like death.

    Holding dreamqiao''s arm in both hands, Nell turned around anxiously, frowned and looked at yinqianyue: "what happened to dreamqiao? Why is she here? Why doesn''t she talk? What did you do to her! "

    At this moment, Nell was so excited that she felt heartache. She could ignore everything and face it calmly, but Only friends can''t calm down at all.

    She cried loudly, her voice ripped open.

    Yinqianyue is still leisurely: "don''t worry, she can''t die. She''s just obedient. Come, dream, come here. " Say, silver thousand months to dream Qiao to beckon.

    Dream Qiao''s eyes, not a little nimble, just like a robot, shake off Lanni, stride towards silver thousand months.

    His feet stopped in front of him.

    Nell is looking at the dream strangely. What''s wrong with it? Why do you listen to Qianyue.

    At this time, yinqianyue''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Mengqiao''s neck. He grabbed her neck and lifted her whole body.

    "Er..." The tiptoe is off the ground, the feet of the dream are shaking instinctively, making a painful sound.

    "Dream up, dream up!" Xiaoni hurriedly ran to the past, nervously holding dream Qiao, and tiptoeing, anxiously breaking silver Qianyue''s hand with her hand: "you let go, silver Qianyue, you let go of dream Qiao!"

    Silver thousand months motionless, it seems that in addition to her, he will never be merciful to anyone, the corner of the lip raised a smile: "baby, now you can stay quietly?"

    "I stay, I stay, I don''t run. You put, you put down the dream Nell cried out, choking.

    Finally

    With a snap, the silver moon released her hand, and her body fell to the ground.

    Nell nervously hugged dream Qiao: "dream Qiao Dream warped... are you all right? Does it hurt? Does it hurt? "

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." Dream Qiao instinctively coughs, his face is red, but there is no answer to little Ni''s words.

    It''s really like there''s no soul.

 Chapter 1300

    Holding dream Qiao, Nell sobbed and looked at silver Qianyue: "Qianyue, you can make dream Qiao better, OK? You''ve made her better. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you for everything. "

    "Baby, how cunning are you? I don''t know? Don''t worry, this medicine does no harm to her body. Don''t disturb your sisters. " After that, yinqianyue turned and left the study.

    In the moment of turning around, the original smile became cold. He didn''t know why, so he wanted to keep her by his side.

    I always think it''s too kind.

    If he could, he didn''t want to use threat, but The little girl is too stubborn. In the end, she makes him have to threaten.

    Left the study.

    Lanni squatted on the ground powerless, two small bodies pitifully hugged together, just at this time, the dream turned around, suddenly raised her hand, wiped the tears on her face.

    "Qiao, qiao''er, have you responded? Do you know who I am? "

    Dream Qiao is still not talking, and even there is no expression on her face, just silently wiping the tears on her face.

    This time, Lanny''s heart is more sour. She can feel that although there is no expression in dreamqiao and her eyes are very empty, she still has dreamqiao.

    It''s just that some of them can''t control themselves

    What kind of medicine in the world can control the soul of dream warping? Does this medicine really not hurt people''s bodies? Really doesn''t matter?

    With all kinds of worries, but also helpless.

    Holding up the dream, she walked out of the bedroom. At the moment, Nell could not think of anything else. Her mind was almost unable to turn.

    Some sad, some worry to help dream Qiao go to the yard outside.

    It''s very quiet in the garden When the sun is burning, the sun is shining on the skin, and Lanni pulls the dreamboat forward without soul.

    "Come on, dreamy. Let''s go there and have a sun." Go to the garden where there is no one, Xiaoni leads Mengqiao to a cane chair.

    Gently let dream Qiao sit down, and she sat on one side, her hands on her cheeks, looking at the dull qiao''er, the worry in her heart surged up again.

    Trying to sort out her thoughts, it''s even more difficult for her to escape alone. Now with a dream, or a dream controlled by yinqianyue, like a big doll, how can she take it away again?

    No matter what the purpose of Qianyue is, what she does at this moment will be involuntarily. Even if she wants to force her to die, she has to be afraid of her dream

    In the end, why does qiao''er appear on Xiaoyao island?

    The heart is beating like a drum. Suddenly, there is a sound of footsteps behind her. Lani looks at her subconsciously Originally it was just a casual look, but when I saw the people coming

    Her pupils narrowed slowly, and she stood up: "you are You are... That... Tang, Tang Hao? " Look at the man coming up in front of you.

    Lani tried to remember, this just remembered, in the engagement banquet, dream Qiao and her introduction, is Qiao''s senior, but also by Qiao Er pull but fake boyfriend angry brother.

    Tang Hao came over with a cold face and took a look at the fingerprint on his dream''s neck: "what''s wrong with her? Where are the fingerprints from the neck? "

    Cold not Ding asked a sentence.

    As soon as Xiaoni''s eyes turn, whether it''s the appearance of Cheng''an or Tang Hao, they all seem to know everything.

    My heart thumped.

    Clenched the lip: "it''s you It''s you who cheated the dream into this island! " Pointing at Tang Hao, she couldn''t help roaring angrily.

    Tang Hao looked at Xiaoni coldly: "so what? It''s all up to you. "

    "Each of them? You can cheat Mengqiao''s feelings if you are in charge of each other. She really believes in you and will take you back to Nandu. Why do you cheat her so much? Is it happy that she is now like this? She regards you as a respected senior and she is bullied. Are you happy as a senior? "

    Tang Hao''s face turned cold. "What are you telling me? From the very beginning, I approached her just to do things. "

    "Ah..." Lanni chuckled and sat down powerless. Her brother likes dreamqiao, so she grabbed dreamqiao to restrain him and her. Everything is under the control of yinqianyue. He wants to control his brother and sister, and then he can help his father and mother

    Painfully, she closed her eyes. The more deeply she analyzed all this, the more she could not accept it. Then she opened her eyes indifferently and looked at Tang Hao.

    Tang Hao stood aside, took out a tissue and gently wiped the sweat on Mengqiao''s forehead: "Hey, Lanni, Mengqiao needs more water. Don''t forget to ask her to drink more water."

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell is silent for a while. Is this a relationship dream? In other words, Tang Hao just came here to care about Qiao.

    Eyes narrowed: "drink water? Why drink water? People are going to die. "

    "Dead? What do you mean? "

    "One day, Qianyue will kill Mengqiao. For him, Mengqiao is just a hostage to control his brother. Ha However, he will slowly find that my hostage can control his brother, but Mengqiao is useless and will be killed by yinqianyue. Even if not, in order to threaten me with Mengqiao, he will beat Mengqiao every day, so To live is better than to die... " With that, Nell''s tears fell down.

    God knows, this words, is she in a few seconds ago, casually break up.

    Tang Hao Leng Leng: "what nonsense, put a hundred hearts, she can''t die!"

    "Can''t you die? Look at the fingerprint on her neck. If it wasn''t just that I begged hard, she would have been nearly strangled by Qianyue. What kind of means do your adults use? Do you need me to remind you? " Nell asked, and she believed that everyone who could take the position of boss steadily must be a vicious person.

    No matter his parents or others, if they are not cruel, they will not be stable.

    Tang Hao frowned and looked at the dream. There was a little more emotion in his cold eyes, but he didn''t say anything.

    At the time of introduction, Xiaoni stood up and said: "Mr. Tang, I know that you are loyal and will not betray yinqianyue. But now, dream warping is useless for Qianyue. Even if you see it, for the sake of Mengqiao trusting you so much, you can give her a way to live. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Take her away, take her away from here, even if you have pity on her, don''t let her continue to suffer here, OK?"

    Lanny sincerely entreated.

 Chapter 1301

    Tang Hao was silent for a moment and shook his hand: "what are you talking about? Oh, you even let me take him away? Don''t be kidding... "

    "Do you want to see it? Is it dead? Oh, yes, qiao''er is always kind. Even if he died and became a ghost, he will not hate you. So... You''re just reckless, aren''t you? " Xiaoni sighed, and her eyes turned to her side regretfully. She was usually silent, and now she seemed to have some common taste of Su Xiaowu.

    Hearing this, Tang Hao obviously can''t sit down and frowns.

    "Yinqianyue, I will try my best. As long as you are willing to take away Mengqiao, I believe she will not blame you for cheating her. Do you know each other for a while and save the head office Asked Nell nono, drying the tears on her face, and forgetting her dream sadly.

    Tang Hao is really moved to use her, but he doesn''t want to really kill dream Qiao: "I will think about it, this time, you treat her well."

    "Of course." Little Ni nodded her head, so there was hope. I can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. I turned my head to see the dream

    We can only find a way to send the cocks away first.

    Tang Hao didn''t stay in the courtyard for long before she turned and left. Xiaoni continued to sit on the cane chair, gently shaking the cane chair, and began to talk to Mengqiao.

    But I don''t know

    In a corner far away from the courtyard, Gu Zhen hid on one side and looked at Tang Hao''s figure leaving. His eyes narrowed and his lips started a smile.

    "Why are you here." All of a sudden, a voice came from behind.

    Gu Zhen shivered with fright. He turned around quickly. He saw the man standing behind him. He lowered his head shivering: "I''ll do something."

    Silver thousand month Mou son a pick: "what matter here let you do?"

    Gu Jian frowned and raised his brow slowly: "I came to tell you something about Hua Yinchen, but when I passed by here, I heard some secrets."

    "Oh?" A funny smile from yinqianyue.

    In the courtyard, on the rattan chair, Nell didn''t notice anyone in the far corner. She picked up a lot of rattan to teach her to dream and weave birds.

    "Mengqiao, you make it up better than me. Do you remember? You taught me to make it up when I was a kid. " Nell took the bird and shook it in front of the dreamer.

    Dream qiaoairing eyes staring at the grass bird, red lips moving: "bird, fly Fly... "

    "Well, dream, you remember, right?"

    "Fly, fly..." Mengqiao is holding the bird, swinging in the air. In the quiet courtyard, I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that Mengqiao is accompanying the time as if it has passed quickly.

    "Miss LAN, please go to dinner with Miss Mengqiao." The clouds came and bowed their heads respectfully.

    Xiaoni then saw through her eyes and stood up: "I''m very busy. I want a place. I don''t have time to eat."

    "Miss, your excellency is waiting for you in the restaurant."

    "Then you can help me to a place?" Asked Nell.

    "Where?" There is no way for cloud to do it. No disrespect is allowed to Lanni, so she dare not offend her.

    "I want to give these gadgets to Cheng''an. If you are free, please give them to me?" Little Ni pointed to several rattan birds on the ground.

    "That''s a small thing. OK, no problem. Miss LAN, go to dinner first. I''ll send these things to you. "

    "Well." Nell didn''t say anything more. She stood up with Mengqiao beside her: "Mengqiao, let''s go to eat..."

    Looking at the figure of Lanni and Mengqiao go far, cloud just picked up a few rattan woven birds on the ground, looked around, there was no difference, just a child''s thing.

    He picked up the rattan bird and turned to walk outside the side yard.

    The place where long Cheng lived was not far from the big house. Soon the clouds sent the things to her. She didn''t stay long, so she put down the bird and left.

    Long Cheng''an looks at the rattan bird of a table, in the clear eye light flashed numerous recollections.

    гк

    recollection.

    "Brother Cheng An, why are you sitting here alone?" That year, when Lanni, in her early teens, went to the dragon house to sacrifice her grandfather, it was boring to see long Chengan lying on the lawn alone.

    Xiao Cheng''an raised his head, looked at his cheeks and said, "grandma won''t let me go out to play. I have no friends."

    "Why? Isn''t Cheng''an already in primary school? "

    "Grandma said that those people are not qualified to play with me, so everyone ignores me. I don''t play with me. I''m so bored alone." Little Cheng''an said pitifully.

    Xiaoni looks at long Chengan. Because of her body, she couldn''t go to school like a normal person. Naturally, she can feel the loneliness without friends: "even if she is alone, she can be very happy. Can I teach you how to knit?"

    "Make things up?"

    "Well, look." Little Ni sat down and took down the rattan on one side and made it up. After a while, she made a little bird: "look good."

    Xiao Cheng''an was stunned. "Sister Nell, it''s so powerful."

    Lani rarely smiles and rubs Xiao Cheng''an''s head: "Cheng''an is good. If you are not happy, try to make yourself happy..."

    "

    drawing back the reality from the memory, long Cheng''an''s eyes sank, looked at the rattan bird on the table, red his eyes, and some angrily swept the table directly, sweeping all the rattan birds:" what, what! What are you doing sending these things to me? Do you want me to remember? "

    Long Cheng''an shouted angrily, looking at the rattan birds all over the place, stepping on the birds all the time with one foot. His eyes were red, and the tears flowed down. He stepped on the birds to death: "do you think I can be moved by sending these things? I won''t be confused by this kind of thing! No! "

    Kick away the birds one foot at a time, and long Cheng''an takes a sniff with inexplicable emotion in his eyes

    "Ah Joo!"

    In the restaurant, Lanny sneezed.

    "Sick, cold?" Silver Qianyue hands over the tissue.

    Nell took a look at the tissue. Instead of reaching for it, she said in a low voice, "I''m ok." Continue to bow to eat their own things, silent, also ignore.

    Silver thousand months slanted, Mou Guang a turn: "dream warps, come over."

    Sitting next to me, I heard the sound when I was eating. I mechanically put down the dishes and chopsticks in my hand and walked towards the silver moon when I got up.

    Nell looked up at Mengqiao in a reactive way, and saw that she was about to walk to Qianyue''s side. She stood up and took the tissue in Qianyue''s hand: "I''m full, Mengqiao. Let''s go back to sleep." Say, a few steps past, pulled the arm that dream warps.

 Chapter 1302

    Nell is about to leave the restaurant, dragging Mengqiao.

    Silver thousand months didn''t stop her, just holding her cheek: "baby."

    Nell was about to walk to the door of the dining room. Hearing his voice, her eyes went back, speechless.

    There is always a smile on his face: "it''s said that if you want to send others out of the island, you can''t protect yourself. You still think about others. I''m on the island, which makes you unhappy?"

    "You can''t even deliver yourself. Where can you deliver others? Thousands of months, you think more. " Nell calmly replied, almost without thinking. After blurting out her words, she turned and left the restaurant.

    Yinqianyue is sitting on the chair alone, with one hand holding her cheek, one hand holding a fork, playing with her and watching her back disappear in the sight: "ha It''s really worthy of you. When you lie, you don''t even blink. "

    Clenching the fork in his hand, he looked up at the crystal light hanging on the ceiling. Since the little girl found the computer, she has been rebellious.

    Ah

    Little Ni, the game is really getting more and more interesting.

    This night, it seems that all the people involved with Lanni are not in a stable state of mind. So is yinqianyue, long Chengan, and Tang Hao, who has been hesitating.

    In the evening, Tang Hao sat alone in the living room, his hands clenched into fists. He was ordered to hide his age and enter school, so as to get close to Mengqiao. After seizing her trust, he came from Mengqiao and longzixuan.

    Although the plan was seen through in the middle of the way, it was also a gain, but now he feels guilty. Is it really too much for him to know the dream for a year?

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    Who will come back so late? Tang Hao frowned and stood up. He went to open the door. He looked at the person standing at the door doubtfully: "Gu Zhen?!"

    The famous Gu Zhen, how could he not know, the Gulf of death and the later rescue of Gu Zhen by long Cheng''an, he is very clear.

    Although the plan is clear, he has been in Dongcheng with Mengqiao. This is the first time he has met Gu Yun formally.

    "Tang Hao, right?"

    "Come on, what''s up?"

    "I''ve heard from long Cheng''an about you. Lord Yin''s right hand and left hand have a high position in the army bandits." Gu Gu said with a smile.

    "Ah, the great star who once stood high, is it just to praise me when he comes here today?"

    "Now I''m no longer a star. I''ve been saved by you and joined the army bandits. We are our own people, so I have to remind you of some words."

    "Come in." Tang Hao smiled and went back to the living room.

    Gu Xiao also followed in, but she was not idle. As she walked behind her, she said, "I heard that you promised Lanny to take the dreamer away from Xiaoyao Island, right?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Hao turned back abruptly, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at Gu Zhen.

    Gu Xi chuckled: "you must be curious about how I know. Don''t be curious. Not only do I know, but also the silver moon. Tang Hao, you''ve got it! "

    "What do you mean?"

    "I have a meeting with Lanny sister. I know what kind of person she is. She is selfish. If there is a way, she must leave first. How can she worry about friends first? The reason why she prays to take away the dream is to win your sympathy. Once you have agreed, once you intend to help her, you have fallen into her trap. "

    "How do you say that?" Tang Hao continued, incredulously.

    "It''s very simple. Lanny''s real purpose is to provoke your master servant relationship! You also know how much yinqianyue cares about Lanni. If she blows the wind in her ear, you have also made a betrayal. What are the consequences? Of course, once you send your dream away, it''s equivalent to betrayal. After Lanni instigates you, she will instigate the next person. Long Chengan is her younger brother, which is better. Then Who is the last person to profit from the chaos on Xiaoyao island? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Hao is speechless for a while. That woman is lying to her?! This, how can this be? She looks like a cheat.

    "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, you can go to test yinqianyue. He already knows about it, and he will wait to see if you can act." Gu said with a smile: "I just want to remind you of my kindness. I hope our army bandits will not be provoked by a little girl. Well, it''s not early. I''m back. "

    After saying that, Gu Zhen didn''t stay any longer. She made a gesture of waving hands and turned to walk outside the living room. But when she turned around, her smile became cold.

    Ah

    Xiaoni, Xiaoni, I have thousands of ways to make your life worse than death!! Let''s see!!

    Gu Gu left. Tang Hao sat back on the sofa and clenched his fist. Was Gu Gu lying or did Lanni really betray him?!

    No, Gu Zhen actually said that if he wanted to test Lord Yin himself, he would be 100% sure. It seems Lanny really wants to make a difference!

    бнбн

    The next morning.

    "Jill, come on, put your clothes on." It''s usually Mengqiao who helps her with everything. Now, Lanni shoulders the responsibility of taking care of Mengqiao.

    Just when she was dressed, the door of her bedroom was opened by someone outside.

    Nell was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw Tang Hao standing at the door of the bedroom angrily. She rushed to Lanni and said, "OK, Lanni, you really have a good idea!"

    "Well?" Nell was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fell down. Tang Hao had a pistol on his waist, and she was so angry that it didn''t look right.

    "Oh, do you still pretend? Yesterday, you pretended to ask me to take away the dream, just to stir up the relationship between me and silver adult? I didn''t expect you, a woman, to look simple, but full of intrigue. " With that, Tang Hao took out the pistol that was pinned to his waist.

    The muzzle of the gun is directly aimed at Lanni. He thought about it for a night last night. Gu Zhen''s words are reasonable. Now silver adults love this woman so much. Even if she is not provoked this time, it will be someone else next time, so the whole army and bandits will be in a mess.

    Looking at the swarthy muzzle of the gun, the dreamer suddenly stopped Lanni''s face: "no, No."

    "Up." Lanny was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that dream warping, which had no reaction, would react at this moment.

 Chapter 1303

    "Dream, get out of the way! Let me kill this woman, and I''ll take you out of this island if I have a chance. " Tang Hao said angrily.

    Dream warped in front of the body, Nell eyes light a turn, slowly from the dream warped behind came out: "Mr. Tang, I want to ask, where do you speculate about me, to provoke the separation?"

    "Oh, you are such a sinister villain. Didn''t Gu Yun get hurt by you at the beginning? I almost believed you!"

    What''s going on?

    A sinking in Nell''s heart, is she doing something behind her back? How does she know the plan? Well, it''s useless to investigate the cause now: "if I say, I don''t, do you believe it?"

    "Haha..." Tang Hao sneered.

    Xiaoni approached Tang Hao slowly, not afraid of the gun in his hand: "you kill me. If you kill me, yinqianyue will not let you go. Of course, if I''m dead, I don''t think my dream will survive. "

    "What do you mean, you dare to threaten me?"

    "If I die, all your plans will be destroyed At that time, if you don''t have hostages, my parents will step on the whole Xiaoyao island. Do you think it''s worth it? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Hao suddenly speechless, the gun in his hand, also slowly put down.

    "If I want to sow discord, I don''t start from you. Cheng''an is my younger brother. I just need to talk to Yin Qianyue. In fact, Cheng''an is an undercover in our Nandu military region. Isn''t that enough?" Lanny said plainly.

    Maybe she has always been indifferent and has no look, so what she said always makes people believe something.

    "Besides, you should be very clear about the relationship between qiao''er and me. I will not be involved with her. Although I don''t know what Gu Jian said to you, Mr. Tang, he always wanted to kill me, but I was trying to save my dream. Who do you think is credible in such a situation? " Nell said plainly.

    Tang Hao is bored again

    Dream Qiao stands in a side stupidly, the room is quiet.

    "It''s so lively. I come here for a walk. It seems that there are many people in this room." Suddenly a voice of evil spirits came

    Lanni looked up and saw silver Qianyue walk in slowly.

    Tang Hao also immediately turned to look: "silver adult."

    With a smile, yinqianyue''s eyes fell on Tang Hao''s gun: "huh? Tang Hao, what are you doing with a gun in your hand? "

    "I''m bored here, so let him show me the gun." With that, Lani took the pistol from Tang Hao''s hand

    "Oh, so, Tang Hao, do you have anything else to do?"

    "No, it''s all right. I''m just here to visit Mengqiao." Tang Hao shook his head, glanced at Lanni, sipped her lips, which didn''t say anything, and strode out of the bedroom.

    Xiaoni is holding a pistol and playing with it

    Silver thousand month came over: "baby, this kind of dangerous thing, don''t touch casually."

    But Nell didn''t put it down. She held the gun in one hand, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the heart of silver thousand months

    Silver thousand moon drooping eyes Can''t help chuckling: "how, you want to kill me?"

    Nell was silent, the muzzle of the gun pressed hard against his heart for a few seconds, and then her fingers loosened: "how could it be? Just for fun. " Even if she hurt silver thousand months, there is no way to take Qiao son''s whole body and leave.

    "Ah..." Yinqianyue patted her on the shoulder: "recently, a new dumpling shop has opened outside. It tastes like the one you like. Let me take you there."

    "No." I just want to bask in the sun in the yard with Mengqiao

    In the face of her refusal, yinqianyue frowned, with some regrets and intolerance in her eyes. Her refusal was too cold, which was not what he wanted.

    гк

    Nandu, weapons department.

    "Sir!" The door of the office was suddenly opened.

    Su Xiaowu is supporting her head and leaning against the office. She looks up at the people who come in wearily: "what''s the matter?"

    "I just received a message. I received your computer''s start signal yesterday morning."

    "Password cracked? Where is it? " Su Xiaowu suddenly opens her eyes, presses her hands on the desk and stands up.

    Cheng an stole her laptop, but she didn''t worry about it at all. There was a unique program on that computer. As long as the computer password was cracked and opened, the location information could be searched here. Of course, the password of her system could not be cracked by ordinary people.

    "The specific location is not clear. The other side should have signal interference. However, it is in the military bandit island area that the area can be determined." I said respectfully.

    "Army bandits Ah, it is indeed a bandit. " Su Xiaowu sat down again, and a pair of Phoenix eyes glanced at the scorpion pattern on the table. She also found the origin of the tattoo.

    This is the totem of a long-standing army bandit group, and only those who are valued can be qualified to wear it.

    There is not much information about this bandit in the military region. The main reason is that it is close to the east city, not the men''s team.

    At present, it seems that this scorpion totem army bandit gang should be the largest army bandit at present.

    It''s said that their last boss died a few years ago. The current leader has been very mysterious and rarely appeared. Oh, it''s really surprising. Mingming is close to the east city, but he beat down Nandu. It''s interesting!

    Su Xiaowu''s lips made a smile and waved: "OK, go out and give me the approximate address."

    "Yes."

    My subordinates are down.

    Xiaowu takes out her mobile phone and plays with it twice in her hand. She doesn''t care about qiao''er''s business. But Xuanxuan has left Nandu since the scorpion totem.

    She didn''t want to get involved in children''s affairs, but now it''s too much involved. That army bandit gang has been mysterious for many years, and its influence has not been expanded to what extent. If it''s not killed in time, I''m afraid The future will be a great threat.

    When the phone rang, Su Xiaowu''s serious face suddenly became joyous: "Hello, son. Where can I play? I haven''t come home yet. My mother miss you

    A teasing remark.

    On the other side of the phone, the big sweat of longzixuan beans has dripped slowly: "Mom, don''t be so mean, OK?"

    "Hahaha, Zixuan, don''t be like your father. Be humorous." Xiaowu laughs: "by the way, son, where are you now?"

    "East city."

    "Dongcheng? Oh... Have you gone to look for Mengqiao? "

    "Well..." Longzixuan nodded.

    "Is Jill by your side now? Let me have a word with her. "

    "Not in."

    "Well? You''ve been away for a few days, but haven''t found your dream yet? "

    Longzixuan is silent for a while. It''s really hard to hide some things from his mother, so he replies, "well I can''t find it. "

 Chapter 1304

    "Oh? Is qiao''er abducted by the army bandits Asked the little dance teasingly.

    б░бнбнб▒ As a result, at the end of the phone, Xuanxuan was only silent.

    Small dance lip Cape a draw, eyebrow instantly wrinkly: "really be taken away?" If qiao''er is really taken away, it''s not good.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Now, Xiaoni is missing. It seems that the army bandits did it." Longzixuan sighed and said that if she could find Nell, she would not have to make a big deal, but these days, there is not much news, which makes her worried.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Su Xiaowu almost choked to death by her own saliva. How can even Xiaoni get into the water? Do you want to buy one for free? "Well, I see. Hurry back to Nandu. I''ll deal with it myself."

    "Mom, do you know where they are?"

    "You don''t have to worry about that." Hung up the phone, Su Xiaowu put down the mobile phone with a calm face, a loud bang, Feng Mou a lift.

    Straight out of the office.

    Stride to the technical department and push the door in.

    People from the technical department are cracking the detailed address of the island. When they turn around and see Su Xiaowu rush in, they all stand up: "Su sir."

    "Do you have the detailed address of the island?"

    "It''s being cracked. The jamming system of the other party is very powerful. I''m afraid it will take some time." The other side bowed.

    "Jamming system, isn''t it all alarm channels? Oh, don''t crack it secretly. Crack it from the front and break into their alarm channel. I''d like to have a good chat with the people on the island! " Su Xiaowu goes in and knocks on the table with one hand. A pair of Phoenix eyes are more fierce.

    On the Xiaoyao Island, the alarm system broke the peace of the security department. Normally, it''s not a big deal for someone to crack the interference system. But this time, the source of the alarm system was grandly written in the southern military region, which is a big deal.

    The security department contacted yinqianyue in a hurry. Yinqianyue immediately went to the security department and watched the alarm channel. When all the people around were at a loss, he pressed the channel call button: "it''s strange that the military area of Nandu is too idle and boring to break into our interference system."

    In the technical department, Su Xiaowu was about to fall asleep when sitting in the chair. Suddenly, she heard the voice in the channel, stood up immediately, and dodged the communicator in the technician''s hand: "strange! You are army bandits. I''m just too bored to kill you. "

    A word from Xiaowu is not polite.

    "Ah..." Yinqianyue chuckled, with such a tone and sharp snake like eyes: "Su Xiaowu, it''s a great honor. I didn''t expect to be able to talk to someone like you."

    "Let''s just say that your army bandit base is close to Dongcheng, which was not originally under the jurisdiction of our southern capital. But if I really want to, I can''t. My request is very simple, let people go. I can let it go. "

    "Ah Hahaha. " In the channel conversation, yinqianyue''s laughter came: "Sir Su, since you are so forthright, I also open the skylight to speak up, let people go, OK. You pick it up in person. Myself, alone! "

    "Yes. No problem. " Su Xiaowu agreed without hesitation, and the technical department personnel beside him didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, they heard something wrong, so they all stood up one after another to stop Su''s impulse.

    But Xiaowu stares back.

    "I''ll send the address to your phone number. When it arrives, someone will come to pick you up." With a click, the source of the call has been cut off by yinqianyue.

    Here, Xiaowu casually left the communicator aside, breathed out a deep breath and rubbed her temples. Good guy, she hasn''t met such an opponent in more than ten years.

    Ah

    Do you want her to go in person? If you love to attract wolves into your house, then Play!

    "Sir Su, what''s the matter? You, this is a place where you want to go to the army bandits? " The technical department next to me can''t stand it.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes color fly: "nothing, nothing, nothing. You keep working hard. Today''s event will be regarded as never happened. I''m going to travel for a few days. "

    Clapped one of the shoulders, Xiaowu shook his hands and left the technical department.

    Free island.

    Cut off the source of the call. The smile on the lips of the silver moon is big. Oh, it''s interesting. It''s worthy of the rumor. Dare you come alone?

    The smile on the corner of his lips is more and more strong. He didn''t threaten Lanni, so people came to him. The world is really mysterious.

    "My Lord." The cloud walked quickly to the side of yinqianyue and said softly: "just now, Miss LAN, she went out with a dream and couldn''t stop it."

    "Out? Where have you been? " Didn''t the little girl say she just wanted to have a sun in the yard? Why are you breaking out again?

    "To go out and breathe, I have been followed. But don''t worry, Miss LAN can''t leave on the island. "

    Silver thousand month deep breath: "take me to find her."

    This is an island, and the sea is indispensable. Yinqianyue didn''t think of it. The little girl ran to the seaside by herself.

    From afar, I can see her back sitting on the reef in front of her.

    "Don''t follow me." Silver thousand month waved a hand, indicated subordinates all to retreat, alone walked to the reef place.

    Dream Qiao took the lead to hear the footsteps, looked back, saw silver thousand months approaching, her empty eyes are still not a little look.

    He came near and waved to Mengqiao, "you go down, too."

    There is no expression in dreamqiao''s eyes. Looking ahead, a man walks off the reef, far away

    Nell sat on the edge of the reef. She had known that silver moon was coming, and that he would come sooner or later: "what are you driving them away for?"

    Silver thousand months stood by her side, looking at the sea ahead: "see the sea such a romantic thing, let others accompany, I will be jealous."

    "They all say that the sea can hold their thoughts."

    "Ah Missing? You haven''t missed your home since you have been in Dongcheng for such a long time. On my island, you have only lived for a few days. Do you miss your home now? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Nell was silent for a while, and then she looked up slowly at yinqianyue: "I think huayinchen. He can''t find me. He must be in a hurry. " I don''t know what happened to his mothe

 Chapter 1305

    Hearing the three words of Hua Yinchen, yinqianyue frowned with a thumping heart: "Hua Yinchen?? Baby, what, have you already taken your heart out to that man? "

    Nell''s eyes are looking at yinqianyue. She is silent for a long time. She doesn''t speak. These days, she worries day and night whether Qianyue will use her to threaten her parents, but

    But Once around too quiet, always want to spend hidden minister, why there is such a miss? She didn''t even know

    Silver thousand month slowly bent down to her in front, began to play with Lanni''s hair gently: "baby, how about this, in order to understand your lovesickness, how about I take Hua Yinchen together?"

    "Not good. [Fei] "Nell answered without hesitation.

    "Why not?"

    "This island is not good at all. I''ve had enough on it alone. Why should I bring others to suffer?" She said leisurely.

    "Suffer?!" Yinqianyue frowned, pinched Xiaoni''s cheek, pinched her face with his fingertips, and lifted her whole body up: "here, you can give you whatever you want, where you want to go, no one will stop you. I have you taken care of so well. Is it really suffering under your eyes? Baby, you''re really chilling me. "

    "Cold heart..." Nino said the words: "it''s better to be cold than dead."

    б░бнбн Ah... " Silver thousand months, let go of Lanni.

    PA, Nell fell to the ground and sat down.

    A pair of narrow and long eyes looked at her, squatted down, and the seductive eyes became tender: "baby, how about a smile? As before... "

    However, her frown, in addition to melancholy, where there is a little smile, more silent.

    Silver thousand month hands hold her face: "smile, I let you smile, you smile, OK? Ha? When you come back from the West City, you will cry. What''s wrong with staying here? Am I not good enough for you? LAN ni... What do you want? "

    Nell turned her head, still speechless.

    "Baby, don''t do this I still like you. "

    "Lanny..."

    "How about a smile?"

    "Will you speak?" Yinqianyue said one by one, from anger to some pleading, why on earth would he plead for her smile? Obviously... She''s just a chess piece, but I don''t know when to start, his chess game has already been disordered because of her again and again.

    Now

    The chessboard has already collapsed.

    Looking at her dead eyes, yinqianyue released her cheek: "you go, my side, do not need a dead man to accompany you, you want to leave the island, just leave!"

    Little Ni''s dead eyes suddenly had a little more doubt. She looked at silver moon curiously: "would you let me go?"

    "Why, I let go, you don''t want to go again?"

    "Where''s Qiaoer? Are you willing to let go of it? "

    "She? She''s no longer useful. If you want to take it, take it. It doesn''t matter. " Silver thousand months despairingly say.

    Lanny looked at his desperate eyes, a little more emotion in her heart, but she couldn''t move a bit. She wanted to leave, so she couldn''t move.

    Silver thousand moon slowly stood up, waved and signaled the distant clouds to come

    "Lord silver." The clouds bowed their heads.

    Yinqianyue raised his head: "prepare a cruise ship for her to leave the island. Let her go! "

    The cloud froze for a moment and looked at Lanni: "my lord This... "

    "What are you doing? Are you ready yet? " Silver thousand month shouted.

    "Yes." The cloud retreated respectfully.

    Silver thousand months slanted to look at LAN Ni: "so, you can be satisfied?"

    Nell was silent, then nodded, "thank you..."

    "Ah Xie? If you really want to thank me, why don''t you stay one more night? How about having a good dinner with me tonight? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanny was silent for a long time. Then she said, "OK." She didn''t know why yinqianyue suddenly changed her mind, but if he really didn''t let her go, and she couldn''t dominate it, so many days were left, and she wouldn''t mind another day. Besides, he seemed really sad.

    Meanwhile, on a cruise ship of a business group.

    Longzixuan was a little seasick and leaned forward: "what''s the matter with this boat? How do I feel that the more I sit, the more I feel like vomiting? "

    Hua Yinchen glanced at him and said, "if you want to vomit, go back to sleep in the cabin."

    "No, I''m going to go to the island and pick up Xiaoni. By the way, you are sure that the island where our business group goes is the place where Xiaoni stays. "

    "Probably." Hua Yinchen''s eyes sank.

    "How can you find out what the military region hasn''t found?"

    "Guess." Hua Yinchen''s lips make up a smile, how to find out? Do you still need to say that? Don''t forget that yinqianyue''s company in Dongcheng now is cooperating with Huashi group. It''s not difficult to find here through the company, a little by little.

    Xuanxuan''s arms are open, and he leans aside leisurely and lazily: "my mother called me last time, and it seems that she will come here. I don''t know if I will meet on the island then. "

    Hua Yinchen glanced at longzixuan, frowned and separated from the little girl. He could count the time when he opened his fingers, but his worry was growing.

    I don''t know if she is really on that island. I don''t know How is her life.

    "Ah..." A long sigh and more worries.

    At night, there are only Lanny and yinqianyue on the table today. It''s her favorite steak, red wine candlelight and a unique scene.

    Lanny sat at the end of the table, burying herself to eat.

    "Honey, do you think this will be the last time we meet?" Silver Qianyue picked up the red wine cup.

    Nell looked at him and said nothing.

    He drank the red wine, so quiet and she had a meal, no other accidents, very quiet after the meal: "full?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    "Tomorrow, you are leaving. Before you leave, shall I give you something? Do you have any wishes? " Silver thousand month mouth corner raised a smile, in the eye has some gentleness.

    Lanny raised her head and shook her head.

    "Really? There is nothing you want, such as The antidote to dream warping. " Silver thousand month holds cheek, say with smile.

    Seeing that he was serious, Nell said, "what do I want? What do you give me?"

    "And what do you want?"

    "I want to be alone."

    "Well?" With a light hum, his eyes were full of fun, but he was curious about who she wanted

 Chapter 1306

    The next day, the sun was shining on the island. This morning, the mansion was very quiet. Yinqianyue sat alone in the courtyard Pavilion, leaning against the column as if he was blowing.

    "My Lord." The cloud came slowly and lowered its head.

    Silver thousand month opened an eye, slanted Mou to see to the person beside: "she left?"

    "Well, she said she didn''t need to send it. She went to the harbor by herself. The ship is ready. Now, it''s time to get on board. " Said the cloud low.

    "Oh, what a desperate woman. She walked very simply." Silver thousands of months in the eyes, inevitably with some lonely, after all he let her, is right or wrong?

    Until this moment he did not want to understand, perhaps, perhaps his life is doomed to have nothing, family? Friendship? It doesn''t belong to him, either his parents or the little girl.

    "My Lord, isn''t miss LAN an important hostage? You let her go so easily... "

    "Hostages? When did I say she was hostage? Besides... Isn''t the person who should come here today? Ah... " The lips of the silver moon raised a sneer.

    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to take her as a hostage. He just wanted to keep her by his side. With Lanny, life seems to be much more interesting.

    It''s a pity that she looks so sad all the time.

    It''s just that hatred is resentment. This boring life should be finished today. With some pain, the silver moon hung down his eyes.

    Looking at her pain around him, he was heartbroken. But it turns out that letting her go is even more painful

    Ah

    Get her back?

    No!

    How about coming back? She won''t be willing to stay with him. How good would it be if she met earlier? Before you met Hua Yinchen

    Oh, that''s not right. Our birth is doomed to be only resentment

    Helpless shook his head, silver thousand months look up at the sky, baby, you on the ship? Are you happy on your way home?

    Seaport.

    Lanny quickly arrived at the cruise ship: "dream, soon we will go home."

    Dream Qiao stands beside Lanni, motionless, without expression, just like losing her soul, but fortunately, she is really obedient, so she will not add any trouble.

    Dream Qiao didn''t answer, Nell turned her head again, looked at the people behind her, a rope tied Gu Zhen, the chain tied her like a zongzi.

    "Soon, soon, you will leave the island." Said Nell softly.

    "Oh!" "Well!"

    Gu Zhen''s mouth was jammed with something, and she couldn''t cry out. She looked at Lanni in horror, and didn''t know what happened. Last night, she was suddenly tied up.

    It was sent to Lanny this morning.

    "Well!" "Uh!" Gu Gu Gu stared at Lanni ferociously, as if he wanted to frighten her with his eyes.

    Ni''er looked at Gu''an coldly. "But it''s a pity that we are going back to Nandu. We can''t let you go home. In a word, her parents still think that she is dead, right?"

    Gu Gu Gu stared at Lanni in horror. What did she want to do? Why did she say that to her?! Does she want to kill her? Shaking his head, Gu Gu Gu shook his head in fear.

    Why?

    Why didn''t yinqianyue lock Lanni up and give her to Lanni? Why?

    "Well, let everyone think that he is dead. Later, you will live in Nandu with me." Nell said leisurely, pulling the chain in her hand and leading her to the cruise ship.

    You''re on a cruise ship.

    Dream Qiao suddenly stopped, eyes fixed on the fixed looking at the front.

    "A dream?" Xiaoni turns her head and looks at Mengqiao doubtfully. Seeing that her line of vision has been staring at not far away, what is it to see?

    Curious eyes also looked along her line of sight, fixed their minds, only to see two people coming down from the cruise ship on the edge of the harbor in the distance.

    Nell''s lips were red and light. Although she was crowded, she saw her brother''s face clearly: "brother......" Can''t help shouting out, the next second, she reached out and waved: "brother! Brother! "

    Far away, longzixuan hears a sound, stupefied for a while.

    On the contrary, Hua Yinchen: "little girl!" Once I heard Lanni''s voice, I searched for the past along the source of the voice. In the crowd, those narrow peach blossom eyes fell on Lanni.

    Nell is also stunned. She only sees her brother. But when another person turns around, her heart shakes. Hua Yinchen? Why is he here?

    The eyes do not blink, as if time is still.

    Suddenly, Hua Yinchen strides over. Before Nell reacts, her body has been pulled into her arms by a familiar person.

    Nell''s body is stiff, and she stays in the warm arms. I don''t know why she has a kind of inexplicable peace of mind. She purses her red lips and raises her head slowly.

    "Hmmm mm" At this time, Gu Gu, who was tied behind, snorted in horror. Meanwhile, Hua Yinchen broke the meeting. Hua Yinchen released Lanni. However, he grabbed her shoulder with one hand and was afraid that if she let go, she would disappear.

    Glancing up, he looked at the woman who was tied behind him? She''s here anyway. "

    Lanny quickly pulled out of the joy of meeting: "it''s very troublesome, it''s hard to explain, how did you come here?"

    "Besides coming to you, what else can I do?! You''re such a worrisome girl! " Hua Yinchen frowns at Lanni, anxiously returns to anxiously, where can he bear to scold more?

    "Little Ni! Are you all right Longzixuan also immediately ran over. When he saw his sister, he almost didn''t snatch her from Hua Yinchen.

    But Still hold back, no robbery.

    "Brother..." Little Ni nodded, "I''m ok."

    "If it''s OK." Longzixuan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, noticed the person standing on the other side, for a moment, there was another emotion in his eyes: "qiao''er! It''s so nice that you''re here and you''re OK! " The heart hanging from his throat seemed to land in a flash.

    In a few steps, he walked towards Mengqiao and held Mengqiao''s arm.

    However, Mengqiao has no reaction, just staring at longzixuan, red lips slightly open, but not a word out.

    Xuanxuan naturally noticed something wrong with Mengqiao and frowned: "qiao''er, why don''t you talk? What''s the matter with you? "

    Xiaoni then turned around and said: "Mengqiao was fed by yinqianyue without any medicine. It seems that she has lost her mind. Now she is only obedient. Like sheep. "

 Chapter 1307

    "Sheep?" Longzixuan was stunned and looked at Mengqiao. Is it really OK? She''s as if she''s lost her soul.

    Nell nodded. She and yinqianyue asked for Gu Yun, but they didn''t ask for the antidote of Mengqiao, because she knew very well that as long as Mengqiao returned to Nandu, there were many pharmacists in the weapons department, who could cure Mengqiao soon. Even if it was difficult, there was still a mother

    "Oh!" Gu Zhen, struggling all the time, calms down slowly. She looks at Hua Yinchen holding Lanni tightly, and looks at the two intimate people over there.

    A lonely surge in my heart.

    Why? Why did she end up alone? She did so much, but why in the end, brother Chen didn''t even look at her?

    Don''t even hate?

    No longer stay in the harbor, under the simple explanation of Xiaoni, a group of people got on the boat first, and when they got on the boat, Nell said again in detail.

    As for why yinqianyue suddenly let her go, she could not explain it clearly. It seemed that it was his temporary rise. It seemed that his resistance to her was boring

    "Yesterday, my mother called me to see what that meant. She wanted to come by herself." Longzixuan suddenly touched his chin and said seriously.

    "Mom is coming?" Nell looked at her brother doubtfully. "

    longzixuan has already taken out the phone:" I''ll call her first to report safety. "

    Wait

    Su Xiaowu can''t get through on the phone! Xuanxuan immediately dialed dad''s phone again. It''s really strange. Dad''s phone can''t be reached. What''s the matter?

    "Brother What''s up? Can''t you get through? " Asked Nell curiously.

    "Well." Longzixuan nodded, "I''ll call the military region and ask." With that, longzixuan called again

    Nell was in deep thought. Yesterday, her mother wanted to come by herself. But yesterday evening, yinqianyue let her go. Was it a coincidence?

    Or Qianyue has contacted with her mother. Did she make any exchange with her mother?

    "It''s strange that the people in the military region said that mom went out for a tour How could that be? I wonder if she really wants to come to the island? " Xuanxuan said to himself, standing in the bow of the boat, the cruise ship has not yet started, he looked at the harbor, suddenly a little more uneasy.

    Xiaoni''s heart is also in turmoil, mom Do you really make any deal with Qianyue?

    What is the purpose of the millennium?

    In a sunny morning on a small island, Su Xiaowu looks at the sun hat on her head. The lady is full of breath. She stretches her back and looks at the time. In the early morning, she is waiting on the island which yinqianyue said has gone out of the border of the southern metropolis. How can she meet the person who is not here?

    Suddenly, two people in black came from afar.

    "Sir Su?"

    Xiaowu looks up and down at the person who is coming to meet him. He looks at the muscle on his body and nods: "yes."

    "We''re here to meet you. This way, please." Under the guidance of two people in black, Xiaowu embarked on a luxury cruise ship. As soon as she got on, she saw a familiar figure.

    Standing on the deck of the cruise ship, long Cheng''an saw Su Xiaowu come up and smiled: "aunt Su, Lord Yin, ask me to pick you up to Xiaoyao island."

    Xiaowu aims at long Cheng''an, and the smile on her face is as brilliant as ever: "Cheng''an, I haven''t seen you for several days, I miss you a little." Say, open arms, embrace like a few steps toward long Cheng''an.

    Long Chengan''s body froze calmly. He thought Su Xiaowu should be very angry and surprised to see him. Unexpectedly, she was able to show such a bright smile.

    She doesn''t really want to hold him, does she?

    Think, long Chengan almost can''t respond.

    It''s too late. At that time, Xiaowu''s steps have stopped in front of long Cheng''an. The warm hug hasn''t come yet. Suddenly, a fierce fist hit his handsome face directly.

    A thud.

    Long Cheng''an''s head swung and his whole body seemed to fly. He was beaten by his fist and fell down on the deck

    The subordinates of the black clothes standing on both sides saw this. They rushed up immediately to stop Su Xiaowu.

    Feng Mou glared at the two men in Black: "my little friend, my aunt is teaching my nephew a lesson. It''s my family business. It''s better for outsiders not to interfere."

    Even though she was alone, she was as powerful as a rainbow, which really scared the two men in black and made them feel at a loss.

    And long Cheng''an lies on the ground, covering his beaten face, his mouth full of blood, his eyes shaking and lifting his eyes: "you, you actually, hit, hit me..."

    "Hit you? What''s wrong with hitting you? Shouldn''t you be beaten? " Xiaowu roars and squats on the ground, grabbing long Chengan on the ground: "I''m too young to learn well. What''s the matter? Does uncle long treat you badly? You''ve turned your elbow out so hard. Do you want me to turn it more? "

    Say, small dance another hand pulled the arm of long Cheng''an impolitely.

    Long Cheng''an''s eyes trembled: "why do you preach to me like an adult! Did I do it wrong? I''m just avenging my parents! Oh, Su Xiaowu, do you want to deny it now? You killed my parents! "

    "Yes, that''s right. The death of long Yifan and Lin yunyun really has something to do with me." Xiaowu admits without hesitation.

    Where does long Cheng''an want to be admitted by Su Xiaowu club? He knows it clearly in his heart. But when he saw someone nodding, tears suddenly came out of his eyes. The hand covering his face hit Xiaowu directly: "you killed my father and my mother. I want to avenge my parents! "

    "Revenge? Ah... Don''t be silly. It''s impossible for you to lose your life. You think I killed your parents, but there is a saying that if I don''t do it, I won''t die. Don''t think of your parents as great saints who have no power. They will come to such a point that they do it by themselves. Cheng''an, do you want to die? "

    "I can''t avenge my parents. What am I doing alive!" Long Cheng''an cried out in tears. He knew that his strength was weak, but he also wanted to avenge his parents in the weak strength: "originally, the position of general in Nandu belonged to my father. You killed my parents to seize my father''s position. All you have now should belong to me! My!! "

 Chapter 1308

    "Ah..." Xiaowu chuckled, shook off long Cheng''an''s collar and stood up straight: "stupid, in those days, there were four major military regions in Nandu, Xuanwu and Baihu were in huangfulie''s hands. He was the general of the future that everyone looked forward to. There are no generals in Zhuque military region, and Qinglong military region is weak. If it is not night that inherits the position of general of Qinglong military region, then Qinglong military region will be slowly annexed by huangfulie! "

    "Cheng''an, you think that if long Yifan becomes a general of Qinglong military region, he can take a stable position. He is just a chess piece in huangfulie''s hand. Do you think the river and mountain were snatched from your father by long yetian? Wrong! It''s me and yetian who beat it down step by step!! "

    "Qinglong military region is also guarded by night and sky!"

    In a word, Xiaowu is right and strong.

    "You lied to me that longyetian was a wild species at all. He was not qualified to inherit Qinglong military region!"

    Feng Mou a Li, small dance stare to long Cheng''an.

    Full of murderous look, long Cheng''an can''t spit out a word, shrinks his neck, a kind of fear arises spontaneously.

    "Haha..." Xiaowu chuckled: "no qualification? You know, the mother of night is the only female general in Zhuque military region! Do you think the world is for inheritance? He can''t hold a person without ability. It''s a pity that your father is such a useless man. "

    "I will not allow you to insult my father!" Long Chengan got up from the ground in a panic and tried to jump at Xiaowu.

    "I''m sorry that your grandmother didn''t tell you something. When your mother cheated, she killed her to clean up the door. Your father, because when he learned about your grandmother''s killing Lin yunyun himself, he went crazy... " Little dance slowly spits out.

    At that moment, long Cheng''an''s body froze, like a robot stuck in place, staring at Su Xiaowu in horror: "you, what do you say, what?"

    "So far, do you think your grandmother is a kind old man? Ah... Cheng''an, don''t be cheated. If you want evidence, I will give you thousands of evidence back to Nandu. "

    "No!! No, no! How can grandma cheat me? How can grandma kill my mother? No, No. " Long Cheng''an shook his head crazily and ran around the deck like he was drunk.

    Xiaowu frowned and looked back at the two soldiers: "what are you still doing? Didn''t you see that he was stimulated? First, knock him out and let him in and lie down. "

    "Oh, yes." The two bandits in black had already been at a loss, and could not help obeying.

    After stuning long Cheng''an.

    Xiaowu takes a deep breath, watching the army bandits put Cheng''an into the cruise ship, her eyebrows slowly wrinkle up, the secret, she and the night hidden for more than ten years.

    If it is not necessary, it will not tell Jackie Chan the truth.

    Maybe children can''t stand the thrill when they hear it now, but It''s better to stimulate than to go astray. Cheng''an is still young. She''s only 16 years old. Although she''s a bit cruel in her cooking, she still has time to pull him back

    Close your eyes, a line of tears slowly fall down, her heart is not helpless, so cruel a fact, tell a child

    Ah

    Long Cheng''an has been fainting, and their cruise ship to helicopter, along the way, the two black army bandits have been completely unlike the enemy.

    Under Su Xiaowu''s scolding, she became like two servants.

    "Oh, is this Xiaoyao island? The atmosphere is good. Ah, what''s the specialty here? " After arriving on the island, the small dance leisurely leisurely looks back to ask.

    The two men began to count the island''s characteristics in a respectful way.

    Xiaowu also nodded. It was not like going deep into the enemy camp. It was just like coming to travel.

    Of course, after all, it''s the place where the army bandits come. Naturally, it can''t really be like a tour. You have to go to work quickly.

    Soon, he was taken to a large house on the island, the lobby.

    "Su, sir Su, please take a seat here. Our Lord, you will come soon."

    Little dance nodded.

    Just as the two men left, a voice came out of the door: "ha Welcome, I''m here on the island. Finally, I welcome the presence of Mr. Su. It''s really made my place more and more prosperous. "

    If you don''t see him, you should hear him first. Su Xiaowu looks at the source of the voice and sees a man come in. His long blonde hair is too dazzling.

    I was stunned by the little dance. Master In my mind, the shadow of haze wind flashed.

    When yinqianyue approached, her trembling heart immediately settled down. It turned out that she was just a teenager with the same long hair as Shifu.

    "I heard that your leader died a few years ago. If I have not guessed wrong, you are the new leader." Xiaowu said with a smile and looked up and down at the young man in front of her. She was beautiful, I have to say, a very beautiful young man.

    "When grandpa died, I took over his family business."

    "Oh I see. I don''t know your name? "

    "Silver, my name is silver thousand moon." Silver thousand month smile of say, also sat to the opposite side of small dance, waved a hand, somebody brings up hot tea immediately.

    "Long hair Um... A few months ago, my daughter had a car accident. She was in urgent need of a medicine. It must be you who sent the medicine. " Xiaowu still remember very clearly. At that time, he said that a man with long hair sent medicine.

    She must not be a master, so there are not many men with long hair in the world, let alone I met her so skillfully.

    "Guiqianjin has helped me a little before, but I''m just paying off."

    "So, are you familiar with our little Ni?" Xiaowu said with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes. In a relaxed atmosphere, she didn''t look like a soldier or a bandit at all. Two hostile people were talking.

    "Oh." Silver thousand months is shallow smile, talking about the relationship with Lanni, maybe he only has a wry smile.

    Xiaowu droops her eyes and looks at the turbulent tea in the tea bowl. She doesn''t continue to circle vaguely: "Mr. silver, look in his early 20s."

    б░25бгб▒

    "Young, ah Nowadays, it''s good for young people to have ambition and ambition. However, if their heart is too big, they are afraid of bad consequences. If the bandits are stable, the military region will not kill them all... " Xiaowu said with a smile, not like a threat, but more like a advice as an elder.

    "Thank you very much, sir su."

 Chapter 1309

    Yinqianyue twists his tea cup, drinks a sip of hot tea, and slowly puts it down: "however, Su may have misunderstood my intention. Although as a bandit, he wants to have the ambition of dominating the military region, but with our current strength, I am also very clear that he is not the opponent of the southern military region. And I... In fact, the real purpose of doing so is not to be the enemy of Nandu military region, but to You, that''s all! "

    "Me?" Little dance was a little surprised.

    "Yes, you!" Silver thousand month is smiling, the eye is like poisonous snake let a person not guess his mind.

    Even if it''s a small dance with countless people, now I''m looking at the silver moon, I don''t know what he''s thinking

    Qianyue stood up and leaned gently on the edge of the sofa: "my grandfather is a person who has a deep obsession. When he dies, he hopes I can kill some people who make him unhappy. After his death, I inherited his family property and naturally his will. In my lifetime, although I can''t compete with the military region, I also hope to put your head in front of his tombstone... "

    Su Xiaowu looks at yinqianyue and is surprised by his words: "your grandfather? I''m less than the army bandits to fight. I don''t know what''s the grudge between your grandfather and me? "

    Ah, at the beginning, she thought it was national hatred. It turned out to be a family hatred.

    Ah Is it because she has done so many sins in her life that she can''t remember when she offended people?

    Silver thousand month''s fingers gently tap the edge of the sofa: "my grandfather, there is a beloved daughter, that is, my mother. My mother once fell in love with a man in Nandu. "

    Said, paused, and continued: "unfortunately, my father didn''t recognize their feelings at that time. After my mother gave birth to me, she left home regardless of her body to find the man. My mother has been missing for many years... "

    "My grandfather raised me on his own, while looking for my mother. Many years later, although I found my mother, I also found her tombstone. Mother died But after grandpa''s investigation, that man, has not liked my mother at all, his liking person, only you...... "

    A word fell.

    Xiaowu is a little stunned when she listens. Her eyes slowly become serious and stare at yinqianyue. Is this child the illegitimate son of longyetian?

    He had such a romantic past?!

    Damn it, I didn ''t tell him.

    Xiaowu''s heart is silent, angry and suspicious

    Yinqianyue has come to Xiaowu''s face: "my grandfather was ill because of the news of his mother''s death. He tried to find someone to kill the heartbreaker several times. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed later. As a result, the heartbreaker died for you. My grandfather is not willing to He hopes I can give this matter a complete ending and explanation. "

    The meaning of the words is nothing more than that the heartless man has died and there is no place to vent his resentment. He wants to vent it on the woman.

    Xiaowu is relieved to hear that. She brings up another breath. That is to say, it''s not longyetian, but she actually said that she died?

    Is there any mistake?

    Is it the wrong person?

    Su Xiaowu how also with the heartless man together with the woman and their own connection.

    Looking at yinqianyue with frown: "Mr. Yin, are you mistaken? Although I don''t want to shirk the responsibility, I think about it. It is I don''t know who you are talking about. "

    To die for her?

    Ah When you are killed by her, you can think about it carefully. You can die for her, but you can''t even think of it.

    Yinqianyue''s face sank: "Sir Su has a bad memory Don''t you go to worship him every year? Why do you suddenly say you don''t know each other? "

    "Sacrifice?" Little dance slanted her head and went to worship every year. The people who died for her thought carefully and couldn''t help blurting out: "Lengyan?" She said to herself.

    However, yinqianyue didn''t respond, just stared at Su Xiaowu seriously.

    Small dance Leng Leng Leng, also slowly to the eyes of silver thousand months, ate a few seconds: "ha?"

    Silver thousand months is still silent, but that kind of silence, with some cold, as if in affirmation of what she just said.

    Xiaowu stands up abruptly: "Lengyan? You say Lengyan is your father? You are Lengyan''s son

    "Oh, did it surprise you?"

    Su Xiaowu looks at the silver moon in surprise, more than an accident. She is shocked: "Leng Yan''s son? Leng Yan, how can we have a son? "

    "At that time, my mother was pregnant with me, because my father didn''t agree with their feelings, so she beat the mandarin ducks and imprisoned my mother on the island. At that time, no one knew my mother was pregnant. My mother sneaked out after giving birth to me. As a result No one thought that she would lose her life when she left. "

    б░бнбнб▒ Small dance moment dumb language.

    In this life, Su Xiaowu thinks she is ashamed of two people, one is Hua Muchen, the other is Lengyan, her eyes are shaking. She can see that yinqianyue''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying: "so Are you a cold child? "

    "Mr. Su, I have no quarrel or hatred with you. I shouldn''t have tried my best to lead you here. But when my grandfather died, I swore too much to him, and I would understand this resentment. So... It''s a pity. I''m afraid you can''t leave here... " Say, the hand of silver thousand months, do not know when more a silver pistol.

    Looking at the swarthy muzzle, Su Xiaowu did not move.

    There was not even resistance.

    Cold inflamed children, cold inflamed children, cold inflamed children! How can it be a cold inflamed child? For more than ten years, Su Xiaowu hasn''t seen any big waves.

    But this is the first time in more than ten years that she is so flustered, her fingers are shaking, her mind is constantly thinking and remembering.

    Silver Qianyue is holding a silver pistol in his hand. His purpose is to say that it''s a big one. In fact, it''s a small one. It''s just a person in the Nandu military region.

    He, boring life, is just to replace grandpa to complete a long cherished wish.

    This long cherished wish is over. It should be over.

    After killing Su Xiaowu He and that little girl are strangers forever, right? Baby, well, if you hate me, you will never forget me!

    But the trigger has to be pulled.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes are sharp: "wait!"

    The silver Qianyue pistol deviated: "I''m sorry that although you came here with the terms of negotiation, I didn''t intend to negotiate with you from the beginning to the end, but you can rest assured, no matter it''s dream Qiao or Xiaoni I''ve let them go, so. Can you go safely? "

 Chapter 1310

    Xiaowu shook her head: "Mr. Yin, you are 25 years old. Lengyan is only three years older than me. That is to say, when you were born, Lengyan was only 18 years old. When your mother conceived you, Lengyan was only 17 years old. Although, what did the boy do when he was 17 years old with others? Pregnancy was also a normal thing. But when he was 17 years old, Leng Yan and I were almost tired of each other. I was very clear whether he had a girlfriend around him If he really has a relationship, I can''t help but know. "

    Su Xiaowu breaks off her fingers. Even if it''s over 20 years, even if people are old, their memory will get worse. But she can''t remember anything wrong about Leng Yan.

    And she also does not believe that Leng Yan is a ruthless person.

    "Is it necessary for me to deceive a dying man?" Silver thousand months ask.

    Su Xiaowu got up and strode towards his gun without fear: "if you are really Lengyan''s son, I am bound to die. I owe Lengyan a life, more than ten years, and give it back to his son. I don''t say a word. If you really are his son, you killed me, I will let my husband, children are not allowed to seek revenge for you. But... I don''t think you are his son!! Tell me, what''s your mother''s name? "

    It''s true that yinqianyue can''t help but admire her. No wonder such a woman can stand on the top of Nandu. No wonder there are so many legendary things.

    No wonder it will make Leng Yan die for her willingly

    Maybe it''s this spirit. Yinqianyue doesn''t mind saying: "my mother is just an ordinary person. Although she was born into a bandit, she is no different from an ordinary girl. Her name is..."

    "Dong!"

    But when yinqianyue said the name behind it, Xiaowu opened her eyes wide, her pupils trembled, and she couldn''t believe it. Yinqianyue said, "your mother''s name is Call...

    How is it possible?

    This

    This

    "As you look, it seems that you remember?" Silver Qianyue picked out her lips.

    "No, you are wrong. Your grandfather is also wrong. Lengyan is not your father, he is not!! Silver thousand months, you give me a day time, a day later, I will give you a satisfactory answer. "

    "Well? Can I think you''re procrastinating? " Silver thousand months don''t think so.

    Xiaowu''s mind is full of the name of yinqianyue''s mother, but her eyes are very calm and look at yinqianyue: "delay time? Do you think I really came here to negotiate with you? That''s right. Although I''m here alone, my family is very close to me recently. Maybe now This island is about to be surrounded by the southern capital Army... "

    Su Xiaowu said in a low voice.

    She seems to be committing danger by herself. She seems to be acting alone. But in fact, she already knows that her husband''s insight must also be aware of the clue.

    I will follow you secretly

    She has been as if nothing had happened, but the trust and tacit understanding of longyetian. She was alone just to confuse the army bandits, then take her daughter away, and then exterminate the army bandits

    But now, the plan is not as good as change, things are not as she imagined, things are more complex than she imagined, many! Quite a lot!!

    Silver thousand moon gun in the hand to play: "Oh, ah, surrounded it? Thank you for your reminding. I''ve thought of this for a long time. What if the Dragon night sky surrounded Xiaoyao island? My purpose is not to fight with him, but to kill you! When he comes in, you''ll be in a different place. "

    It''s like he''s ready for it.

    However Even if he knows the worst result, his eyes are still dead. This boring life doesn''t matter whether it ends or not.

    He''s done the last thing he has to do. That''s enough.

    "Yinqianyue, don''t you want to know your life experience? I said, Lengyan is not your father! " The tone of the little dance increased.

    "You are a famous talented woman, and your means are also famous for their cunning and ruthlessness. Your words I really I can''t believe it... " Silver thousand month is smiling, to Su Xiaowu''s every word, all have no a bit of trust, also do not plan to pursue go down.

    "What about my words? If it''s me, do you believe it? " Suddenly, a young voice came in, and then Lanni ran into the lobby.

    "Nell..." Su Xiaowu looks at her daughter.

    Silver thousand months also trembled looked to the sound source: "LAN, LAN Ni, you are not, left?"

    Lanni swallowed a few saliva, frowned, and looked at yinqianyue: "I heard your words outside..." There were guards outside, but those guards knew Lanni. Naturally, they didn''t stop her. With a deep breath, Xiaoni went to yinqianyue: "Qianyue, my mother''s words, you don''t believe it. What about my words? Do you believe it? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Silver thousand months don''t speak, he never doubted her words, from the beginning, never doubted.

    Xiaoni put her hands on her chest: "I''m willing to gamble with my mother, give her a day. If she can give you a satisfactory answer one day later, let''s move on and sit down to have a good talk. If not, my life will follow you."

    Su Xiaowu looked at her and smiled. When she came to her daughter''s face, she reached out her hands and pinched Lanny''s face. She rubbed and said, "Oh, my baby daughter is really grown up. My mother is so happy."

    Douda''s sweat drips slowly from the forehead of yinqianyue. As expected, she has her mother and daughter. Although Lanni''s character is very different from Su Xiaowu''s, but The mother and daughter are acting in the same strange way!

    It''s time to be so leisurely and funny

    Interesting!

    Slowly, yinqianyue put down the gun in his hand, and his lips began to smile again. It was a kind of smile that was interesting to the world: "OK, I''ll give you a day. Tomorrow at noon, I''d like to see what kind of reply you can give me."

    Lanny was relieved.

    Su Xiaowu smiled, without any tension. Looking at her daughter, she saw more tenderness in her eyes.

    Looking at the mother and daughter, silver thousand month''s eyes also have some more softness: "cloud, take these two people, go down to rest."

    "Not two, three." Just after the voice fell, another low voice came

    Everyone looked at the door one after another, only to see Hua Yinchen standing at the door, leaning leisurely on the door frame, and waving lazily at Silver thousand moon.

    Silver Qianyue looks up: "Hua Yinchen? Who brought you, too. "

    "Me." Nell snorted in the cold.

 Chapter 1311

    On the cruise ship, Lanni and her brother had already left Xiaoyao Island, but halfway to the cruise ship, she was really worried about what happened to her mother and Qianyue.

    She always felt uneasy, so she turned around and came back

    She wanted to come back by herself, but her brother and Hua Yinchen all followed. Finally, Xiaoni needed someone to take care of her dream and convinced her brother.

    I also asked my brother to watch Gu Zhen go back to Nandu. I didn''t let him come with me, but Hua Yinchen All the reasons she could think of were gone, and he came with her

    Yinqianyue looks at Lanni with cold eyes, but there are more helplessness. He looks at huayinchen and sneers: "Oh, are there people willing to pile up in search of death these days? OK, not many more people. It''s just a waste of one more bullet. "

    Hua Yinchen didn''t say much. He walked to Lanni''s side and pulled her over, as if he was afraid of her running around.

    Yinqianyue stood by and looked at the two people who were in love with each other. He was so angry that he waved his hand and motioned to the cloud to arrange them. It''s better to be invisible than pure.

    It is said that the sea area near Xiaoyao island is surrounded by dragon night sky, but it is still very peaceful despite the "catastrophe".

    Anyway, Su Xiaowu and Lanni are all on the island. Dragon night will not act rashly. They are all waiting quietly for the result of this matter.

    It didn''t occur to Nell that she would return to this place when she left by herself in the daytime.

    A person stands in the bedroom, teasing the goldfish in the bathtub. Hua Yinchen is called away by Yin Qianyue. I don''t know why. It seems that he drinks.

    Mom called. She was alone in the room playing with goldfish All of a sudden, a voice came from behind.

    Little Ni turned around and said, "Mom, have you finished calling?"

    "Well."

    "Mom, tomorrow..." Little Ni began to worry. Su Xiaowu patted her daughter on the shoulder: "put your heart in your stomach, rest assured Tomorrow, you and I will be safe Nobody''s going to be OK. "

    "Thousands of months?"

    "Yo My wife is worried about other men coming? Why, so quickly moved to another love, do not like Hua Yinchen? "

    Lanny quickly shook her head. "No, I''m just worried about the moon."

    Su Xiaowu, however, was not drunk. She put her hand around Nell''s shoulder and said, "Oh So, my family, Nell, used to like Hua Yinchen very much. My daughter has grown up. This time, I really want to get married completely... "

    Lanni''s heart is tight. She doesn''t know what it feels like. She''s hidden from Hua That feeling is very special Probably, like that, right?

    That will be missed like.

    Special like.

    The world can never copy like.

    Xiaowu hugged her daughter''s shoulder: "OK, when I see her grow up, my heart will be down. Let''s go. My mother will sleep with you tonight. Let''s go to bed early. Tomorrow''s work is done. Go home and let your father make you a big meal. "

    "Well." Nell nodded. She believed in her mother. When she said she was ok, she was absolutely OK. Her mother said Everything is OK, then everything will be ok

    Mother and daughter are going to bed here.

    Over there, Hua Yinchen was called away by yinqianyue. He walked two times and sat in the garden pavilion. He didn''t drink like an enemy at all. In a word, the atmosphere was strange.

    Mingming is supposed to be at the start of a war. The whole island is full of gunpowder, but yinqianyue is leisurely and leisurely. It is not nervous or anxious at all.

    Like tomorrow, it doesn''t matter.

    Hua Yinchen doesn''t need to say any more. He doesn''t have half a cent to do with everything that happens. He cares about the little girl after all.

    Life and death, also want to accompany in that little girl''s side just at ease.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we would drink together." Silver thousand month hand gently turns beaker.

    "The world is full of wonders. Nothing is unexpected. " Hua Yinchen said plainly.

    "That''s right, Hua Yinchen Are you not afraid that I will poison your glass? "

    "I''ve just touched your glass. If I die, I''ll pull a cushion."

    "Hahahaha..." Yinqianyue laughed a few times and took a sip of the wine: "Hello, Hua Yinchen, our baby, I like it very much..."

    "I think I should be angry. But for the sake of what you said later, it doesn''t matter. " A meaningful sentence fell.

    Silver thousand month one squints an eye: "that wench, in addition to Congmin, almost can''t take care of oneself, Hua Yinchen, what do you like about her!"

    "Well, what do you like about her?"

    "I like everything."

    "Me too." The smell of gunpowder around was not as strong as those of the two men.

    Under the moonlight, they talked a lot, almost all around Lani, drinking, drinking The night is deeper. Although the smell of gunpowder is always strong, fortunately, there is no spark from the beginning to the end.

    In the same night, a cruise ship has reached the southern capital. Longzixuan orders people to take Gu Zhen away and take Meng Qiao to have a night snack alone.

    "Hungry Hungry... " Walking on the side of the road, dream Qiao mouth has been soul swim cry.

    Xuanxuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll be at your favorite restaurant for supper soon. I''ll bear it again."

    The dream is silent.

    I''m about to walk to the nightclub. Usually the shop is hung with lights for 24 hours. How can I look at the darkness today?

    Xuanxuan can''t bear to let Mengqiao drag his body forward: "qiao''er, you are good. Sit here and wait for me. I''ll go to the front to see if the nightclub is open."

    Dream Qiao still did not answer.

    Longzixuan has already stridded to the front. It''s really rainy every night. It''s open 24 hours a day. It''s closed for now!

    I can''t. I can only find a family. He has to think about what else qiao''er likes to eat.

    Turning back to the side of the road, he looked around: "eh? Dream warping, dream warping? " Why are people missing? I quickly looked around.

    Looking around quickly, he stopped to look at a small figure squatting in the roadside green belt. He then took a breath of relief and said, "qiao''er, what are you squatting here for?"

    Under the dim yellow street light, but when longzixuan came near, he saw Mengqiao holding the mud in his hand and putting it into his mouth. Now it was full of mud.

    He was stupefied. He was stupefied. He was surprised to see the dream warping with mud in his mouth. He was dull for two seconds. His mind was buzzing: "dream warping, what are you doing? Why are you eating mud! "

 Chapter 1312

    A dream Qiao pulled up, dragon Xuan quickly a hand pinched open her mouth, nervous with the fingers to pick out the mud in her mouth.

    "Well Uh... Dream Qiao struggles twice, is picked by the finger, a stream of sour water rushes to the chest: "retch......" He bent down and came out.

    Xuanxuan looks at her anxiously: "it''s OK to spit it out." His hand fell on her shoulder and caressed her back.

    "Hungry..." Dream Qiaohun falters like a swim, and wants to squat down to eat the mud on the side of the road: "rice Rice... "

    Looking at her struggling behavior, Xuanxuan felt a pain in her heart. She pulled Mengqiao''s arm and held her in her arms. She was really distressed: "I''m sorry, Mengqiao, blame me, blame me for not giving you an answer at that time, blame me for failing to live up to your heart all the time, so that you could encounter such a danger. I didn''t protect you In the future, I will protect you all my life. " Said heartache.

    Qiao''er leans on his arms, as if she has some reaction to his words. She is not struggling, nor hungry, but nestles in his arms obediently

    It''s the most difficult time to wait for the fate judgment, but this night, in Su Xiaowu''s arms, Xiaoni slept better than anyone else.

    When she got up in the morning, her mother was gone. Little Ni sat up and looked around. What about her mother? Where have you been?

    But now the island has been fully armed and can''t go out.

    Stretch a stretch, Nell out of the bedroom, the house fresh air, people can not help but take a deep breath, the whole body is comfortable.

    "Little Ni! Little Nie! " All of a sudden, a man in a windbreaker came running far away. His hair was combed to the back and his forehead was exposed. Standing there, he felt very dignified.

    Looking at the fast-paced man, Nell was stunned, rubbed her eyes, and then looked carefully: "Jinfeng, Uncle..."

    "Oh, little Ni, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Nell shook her head. "Uncle, why are you here?"

    "Me? Xiaowu said you had some trouble, so I came here. However, when I came here, I saw the battle of dragon night! Hum, wait, take you away in a moment, and I will raze the island to the ground! " Su Jinfeng blurted out a word smartly. [Fei]

    later, Su Xiaowu walked up slowly: "brother, I asked you for help, not for war. Why do you shout, fight, shout and kill? "

    "Don''t you call me to fight? What else can I do to help you if you don''t ask me to fight? " Su Jinfeng looks at her baby sister.

    Xiaowu patted Su Jinfeng on the shoulder: "do evil, do evil."

    "Well? Xiaowu, from yesterday''s phone call, you were selling to me. What''s the matter? " Su Jinfeng frowned.

    Standing aside, little Ni was also dazed.

    I don''t know what my mother called for my uncle

    "Early in the morning, the courtyard is very lively. This morning, people close to me said that Mr. Su would go outside to pick up people. I was just curious about who you are going to pick up on my island today. It turned out that It''s the king of Xicheng...... " The voice of seduction came.

    Silver thousand months slowly came, the cloud bowed and followed.

    His voice attracted all people here. Su Xiaowu looked at the past, Su Jinfeng looked at the past, and Nell looked at the past

    "Brother..." Xiaowu takes a look at Su Jinfeng. However, my brother''s eyes were fixed on the silver moon, with some doubts in them.

    Su Jinfeng didn''t twist slightly, a man with long blonde hair? How familiar are you? This is not the man who saved chi''er and Wei Wei in Xicheng that day? Say it The more you look at this painting, the more familiar it is.

    "Brother!" The little dance called again.

    Su Jinfeng, who was just relieved, turned to her sister and said, "hmm?"

    I saw Xiaowu''s Phoenix eyes turned away, and the light of her eyes fell on yinqianyue. Then she turned back to her brother''s body and said coldly: "here Your son! "

    "Poof..." Su Jinfeng almost didn''t have an old blood gush out.

    Not only Su Jinfeng, but also yinqianyue is cold. She looks at Lanni with a pair of narrow eyes, as if asking her, "where is your mother playing?"

    Although there was no expression on Xiaoni''s face, her eyes were more dazed than anyone else.

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Su Jinfeng coughed a few times: "Xiaowu, where are you playing?"

    "Which way? The one who has blood to confess to be a relative. " Su Xiaowu sighed a long time, and walked slowly to yinqianyue from his brother''s side. A pair of fierce Phoenix eyes looked at yinqianyue: "Qianyue, I said to give you a satisfactory answer. Now, I have found your father for you. Do you two know each other? "

    Five dots in the sky.

    Big bean sweat drips slowly from the forehead of the silver moon: "what do you mean? Oh, are you kidding me? "

    "Are you kidding? Is it like a joke that I''m so serious? Your mother''s name is Xinzi, No. my brother''s former girlfriend is Xinzi, right? Am I right? " Xiaowu looks back at her brother.

    This time it''s Su Jin''s turn to sweat: "Xin, Xinzi..."

    "Yes, even though I was young at that time, I also remember that you had a love affair at the beginning. Later, when the woman named Xinzi died, you never fell in love again. It wasn''t until many years later that you met Feier. Brother, this kid, always thought Lengyan was his father. But when he told me his mother''s name was shinko, I knew it was wrong! This is your son! " Little dance said something like water.

    "Cough, cough, cough." Su Jinfeng coughs a few times.

    Xiaoni''s ghost generally went to her uncle and handed over a tissue: "uncle, it turns out that Qianyue is your illegitimate son."

    "Cough, cough, cough Cough, cough, cough... " Su Jinfeng coughs even worse, Xinzi, son? He never thought of it that way.

    Is there something wrong?

    When he was in his teens and twenties, when he fell in love, would he still have a child?

    Yinqianyue breathed out a deep breath: "ah Sir Su, it''s interesting to make up your story. I''m his son? Ah... How could it be? "

    Su Jinfeng took the tissue in Nier''s hand, suddenly flashed some fragmented memories in her brain, twisted her eyebrow and looked up: "yes, yes, I said that when I saw you for the first time, I thought you were familiar with this blonde hair and your touch. It really looked like a letter."

 Chapter 1313

    "Don''t make fun of me. Why, do you want to help me to be a son?" Silver thousand moon is smiling, interesting ask.

    "Brother, in those days, your girlfriend didn''t mess with Leng Yan, did she?"

    "Nonsense, if he messes with me, I''ll get rid of him!" Su Jinfeng did not hesitate to spit out.

    "I think so." Xiaowu nodded and looked up at yinqianyue: "in a word, you say that Lengyan is your father, which is absolutely impossible. I don''t know what went wrong in the middle. Are you or your grandfather wrong. In short... Child, if your mother is Xinzi, you are 25 years old this year. If you speculate according to your age... "

    Xiaowu looks at Su Jinfeng again.

    The more she said, the more ambiguities she had in her heart

    "Early in the morning, is there a debate? Oh, it''s better to have a paternity test if you have time to talk so much here. " Suddenly there was a sound. Only Hua Yinchen joined in.

    "Little hidden minister." Su Xiaowu beckoned: "good idea!"

    Silver thousand month Mou son Mi Mi: "do not do." Turn around and go

    Feng Mou squints, and Xiaowu makes a look at Ni''er.

    At least it''s the mother and daughter''s connection. She gets her mother''s eye understanding. Xiaoni rushes forward and holds silver thousand month''s sleeve: "do it."

    "No!" Silver thousand month volume increased, even more depressed down.

    "If I do, I will know if Qianyue is my uncle''s child. If it is a misunderstanding, it should be solved as soon as possible. " Said Nell lightly.

    There are more and more black lines in yinqianyue''s forehead. He doesn''t want to be su Jinfeng''s son. If the paternity test turns out to be his son, isn''t he related to this little girl by blood Blamed!

    Don''t kill him!!

    The atmosphere was stalemated, Su Jinfeng sank and became serious: "you lost Xinzi about half a year ago, 25 years ago this year. When I came back, I met the military district''s arms sweeper. At that time, Xinzi came to me and was killed before meeting me In the half year since she disappeared, I have never known where she went. Now think At that time, she had a baby. [иш] "

    " brother, do you have no idea about Xinzi''s family background? Her father is a bandit! "

    "She didn''t mention it. How could I know. What''s more, what she doesn''t want to let people know is even more impossible for me to pursue. "

    "You guys, you''ve done it, haven''t you?" Xiaowu asked cautiously.

    Su Jinfeng put her hand on her sister''s head: "well, don''t delve into this problem."

    Xiaowu chuckles. This expression and tone must have been done. Otherwise, the son from nowhere takes his brother''s hand away. Xiaowu looks at yinqianyue and says, "Qianyue, we made a gambling agreement yesterday. I''ll give you the answer. You should also abide by the rules. Otherwise, I''ll die with my eyes closed."

    With a three inch tongue, yinqianyue almost had no choice but to do identification.

    Waiting for the result, he wrote in his eyes and eyebrows, absolutely can''t be su Jinfeng''s son, he would rather be jumping out of the stone.

    The doctor came out and took the report: "as a result, according to the DNA comparison, the two are really biological father-child relationship. [иш] "

    in a word, silver Qianyue was sent to hell in an instant. His eyes trembled:" how can it be! Is it wrong! "

    Su Jinfeng took a deep breath and walked slowly to yinqianyue''s side: "ah It seems that you are really a son. Let''s go, son. You can change your surname to Su Ba later. Su Qianyue is quite good. Don''t be here any more, but the army bandits. Come back to the west city with me. My father is the army. How can my son be a bandit? "

    "Why is my dad you?" Silver moon is almost crazy.

    "I''m sorry. Your father is really me." Su said, looking at the report in the hands of the doctor.

    At that time, when he was young, he met Xinzi, who went to university in Nandu. After years of love, Xinzi said he would go home, and then disappeared for more than half a year. After coming back, before we met, we were devastated.

    That time, he did not dare to fall in love with anyone. He was afraid that he would bring the same misfortune to others.

    According to Yin Qianyue, the truth of the matter is that after Xinzi and Su Jinfeng fell in love with each other, she had never been in touch with her family. She was not a person who liked military bandits, so after years of love in college, she finally decided to go back and tell her father about the matter, which was strongly opposed by her father.

    At that time, I found out that I was pregnant by accident.

    Her father didn''t let her leave, so she banned Xinzi from the island. After giving birth to her child, her father relaxed her guard, and she ran out to find Su Jinfeng.

    Who knows Disaster!

    Xinzi''s father raised yinqianyue by himself. Many years later, he finally found the trace of his daughter, but it was just a tombstone. At that time, maybe the investigation was wrong, and he mistakenly thought Lengyan was a man who loved Xinzi

    "Oh, congratulations on the reunion of your father and son." Hua Yinchen opens his mouth by the side.

    Yin Qianyue looks at the past with a sharp light. This damned Hua Yinchen must be crazy with laughter. He and Lanni are cousins. It''s just that heaven is joking with him.

    "Oh, how can I explain to fei''er when I go back?" Su Jinfeng has begun to think of the follow-up problems, regardless of the thousands of silver months of unwillingness.

    Xiaowu smiled: "brother, who is Feier? Don''t you know? "

    "Yes. In a word, Qianyue, you saved your brother and sister last time. It''s really fate. " Regardless of silver thousand months, Su Jinfeng has already regarded him as his own person.

    A disaster, it seems that it will be solved if the earth is turned upside down. Finally But it''s the end of a thousand silver months

    Standing on the position of Yin Qianyue and seeing the report of parent-child appraisal, I have to admit that Grandpa misunderstood all this and that Su Jinfeng was his father

    Su Jinfeng is such a fierce person. Although Yin Qianyue doesn''t want to return to his family, he has to drag him home! Since it''s his son, I have to drag him back to help him with his administration!

    !

    So Yinqianyue is forcibly taken away by Su Jinfeng, and the whole island is calm again.

    "You two, why don''t you go back to Dongcheng? Why don''t you go back to Nandu for a while?" Xiaowu looks at Hua Yinchen and Lanni.

    They nodded tacitly.

    As for the army bandits here, long yetian has to give Su Jinfeng face. Since this is the subordinates of her son, let Su Jinfeng solve it by herself.

    All he has to do is take his wife and children home.

 Chapter 1314

    "Mom, where''s Cheng''an?"

    "Oh, don''t worry, Cheng''an. I''ve sent him back to the military area. He''s 16 years old. He''s in the period of youth rebellion. I''ll break up his twisted thoughts for him in a short time." Su Xiaowu smiles gently. Maybe she is gentle to long Chengan.

    After all, the child is indeed poor.

    For a lifetime, I will not compensate for one mistake.

    Back to Nandu, everyone is busy. With Mengqiao''s illness, Su Xiaowu goes to see her. Fortunately, it''s not hard for her.

    And Hua Yinchen takes Xiaoni to see Zheng Wenya.

    During the period of Nell''s disappearance, Zheng Wenya woke up. When she saw Lani, she was so excited that she quickly told her son about Gu Yun

    "Auntie, we''ve made it clear. You don''t have to worry about it. Just keep fit." Little Ni smiled.

    Zheng Wenya cried even more: "little Ni, I misunderstood you. I can''t deal with you After that, I will make up for you. You must forgive mom. [иш] "

    " Mom, mom? " Little Ni was stunned for a moment.

    "Yes, sooner or later, isn''t it?" Zheng Wenya looked for her son.

    Hua Yinchen smiled and put one hand around Lanni''s shoulder: "of course."

    Nell''s heart was stuffy, and her subconscious smiled: "well." When she saw her mind clearly, as if she didn''t want too much language, she understood that there was a unique love, called love

    After visiting Zheng Wenya, Xiaoni went to a mountain peak in the suburb of Nandu alone. There is a temple, a private Temple specially built by the dragon family.

    "Let me go, get out! Let me out! " In the Buddha Hall, Gu Zhen kept knocking on the door.

    Xiaoni went to the outside of the Buddhist hall alone. Two little monks who swept the floor outside came: "Miss LAN."

    "Step back."

    "Yes."

    The monk retreats, Lanni stands outside the Buddhist hall, looks at Gu Xuan through the door and window, and the two eyes meet.

    "Lanny, Lanny, why do you want to lock me in this place? What do you want to do?!"

    "At the beginning of human life, nature is good. I can''t forgive you for doing too many wrong things. Then you can only pray for Buddha''s forgiveness here."

    "Do you want me to be locked up here for the rest of your life!"

    "There''s another place you can choose."

    "Somewhere."

    "Prison!" Little Ni replied coldly, then smiled: "compared with prison, this Buddhist hall will be much better. If one day, you can see through, people here will let you out. If you can''t see through, then you can only live here for the rest of your life."

    Without saying anything more, Lanni turned and left the temple.

    "No! No Xiaoni, I beg you, I don''t want to be here. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go. I beg you... " Gu Gu shouted hoarsely.

    But she can''t get any look back from Xiaoni any more. She put the kindness to the maximum. Maybe she thought about the feeling of her sister. Maybe she thought about how kind she was at the beginning. So even though Gu Yun has been dead thousands of times, she still has a little desire to return to her nature.

    It''s quiet here, in the Buddhist hall, hope She can return to her original heart and not be invaded by evil thoughts.

    Although Lani, Hua Yinchen and Zheng Wenya can''t forgive Gu Yun for all his evil deeds, I hope the Buddha can forgive her.

    In the Buddhist hall, Gu Zhen cried heartbreaking: "Whoa, whoa, whoa Little Nie... I beg you, let me out, I''m wrong I don''t fight anymore, I don''t do evil anymore! I don''t want to be alone here, I don''t want to... "

    On the other side.

    Have su Xiaowu come back to life skillfully, are you still afraid of curing the disease of dream warping?

    The first thing that dream Qiao wakes up, gather in front of dragon son Xuan, the corner of the mouth raised the treacherous smile.

    Xuanxuan sees some hair Emptiness: "qiao''er, why do you laugh so much? Are you ok? "

    "Hee hee, I can remember all of them..." Mengqiao grinned and hugged longzixuan with his hand: "although at that time, my consciousness couldn''t control myself, I still remember that Xuanxuan, you said, will protect me all my life I''m so happy... "

    Longzixuan is stunned

    This time, instead of pushing away Mengqiao, he patted her on the back with his hand. Yes, a man''s saliva and a nail, he said he wanted to protect Mengqiao, he said I won''t break my promise

    Several months later.

    Luo Qi and Murong Weiyin finally came out. After torturing each other for more than ten years, they finally stepped into the palace of marriage and completely shook off the couple for a lifetime.

    The west city is decorated with lights to celebrate the wedding of the couple.

    Xiaowu, longyetian, xiaoce, rose, huayinchen, Huangfu Yu, Weiyang, Mengqiao Wait, wait, their friends. Congratulations?.

    Of course, today''s west city is the main venue, which naturally includes Su Jinfeng, huofei''er, Su Chi, Su Wei, and Silver moon!!

    What is yinqianyue doing recently?

    What else can we do? Under the pressure of Su Jinfeng, we are forced to take charge of government affairs. As for the army bandits? Su Jinfeng didn''t have a good start to wipe out the enemy, so he secretly rebelled and all of them were included in the military region.

    As for Su Jinfeng, because his son is so capable, he is quite free.

    What about the fire?

    For her, she doesn''t want Su Chi and Su Wei to shoulder the responsibility of the country later. Now, the appearance of a silver thousand months, though suddenly, is good.

    Fei''er believes in fate Therefore, she believes that the sudden appearance of silver moon is probably the traction of fate in the dark.

    The grand wedding ceremony, with the blessing of all, Luo Qi and Wei Yin exchanged wedding rings, and finally became a rightful couple

    And now Lanni looked at the wedding scene again, her face with a red halo, she suddenly felt something called love and marital happiness.

    Hua Yinchen is nearby, pinching her flesh face: "how, girl, do you want to marry?"

    "Well." Nell nodded, still so direct.

    His eyes dote more and more with the passage of time, looking at this girl, can''t let go.

    After the ceremony of the holy God, there is a joyful banquet. Although it''s grand here, it''s also acquaintances, so there''s no restriction.

    Shi Rui, Su Chi, Su Wei, these children of the same age, have a lot of fun together. Rose''s child, Xiaobei is the youngest in the group, and also plays with his elder sister and brother''s ass.

 Chapter 1315

    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have another son." Xiao CE joked to Su Jinfeng.

    Su Jinfeng leaned leisurely to one side: "Oh, policy, you still say me, I dare to guarantee with you. The boy in Xiaobei is more and more like you. He is definitely your son."

    "How could it be!"

    "Hey, don''t say it''s impossible. I will pick up a son in more than 20 years! Policy, is it that you once got drunk and accidentally did something that you forgot? " Su Jinfeng also joked.

    Xiao ce Speechless. Over the years, everyone has been saying that Xiaobei is his son. Even he thinks that Xiaobei and himself are more and more alike

    Really?!

    A short blonde man in a suit stands outside the wedding party

    "Thousand months...?" Little Ni gave a light cry.

    Yinqianyue turns around, and her long hair has been cut off. There is less glamour and more calmness: "baby..."

    "Everyone is busy inside. What do you want me to do?"

    Silver thousand months smiled at Lanni, the eyes like poisonous snake, now a little more gentle: "at the beginning, I promised you one thing, now, I''ll fulfill my promise."

    Lanny''s heart pounded.

    Silver thousand month approached Lanni, put a note into her palm: "although I have concealed a lot of things from you, I did not cheat you about this matter. This is Lanfeng''s address. Go to find him."

    б░бнбнб▒ Little niny froze.

    Silver thousand month tiny smile: "Lan wind is not in East City, he has been in, South all." Once upon a time, there was a rumor that Lanfeng was in the east city. In fact, that news was released by him. He deliberately released the news in order to bring Su Xiaowu over, but he didn''t expect that it wasn''t Su Xiaowu who was attracted. It was Lanni.

    So, he played with the little girl, and she became angry

    Ah It''s hard to recover. [Fei]

    as for the long blonde hair, he was lucky to have seen Lanfeng in his teens, but Lanfeng taught him to know medicine, which is a little bit of apprenticeship.

    So when he grew up and investigated everything, he deliberately kept long hair More or less to get close to Su Xiaowu. However, I didn''t expect that I was close to Lanny in the end.

    In the dark, God always makes a lot of troubles, which makes people defenseless

    "OK, little girl, stop talking. I''m busy going in." Yinqianyue patted Xiaoni on the shoulder. Now as a cousin, he still has a unique pet for her.

    Lanni stood outside alone with a note in her hand and slowly spread it out. Looking at the address written on it, she felt a tremor. It turned out that Lanfeng dad has been staying in the southern capital for so many years?

    It turned out that he was so close to them, but they didn''t know.

    A trace of sadness in her heart, Xiaoni turns around, bumps into a hug, looks up, and Hua Yinchen is standing in front of her: "you, how can you come out?"

    "Have you found LAN Feng?"

    "Well." Nell nodded.

    Hua Yinchen starts and gently strokes her hair, which is disturbed by the wind. I don''t know why, she has some worries. She seems afraid that she will go to see Lanfeng, so she doesn''t want to go back to him.

    It''s fear of losing

    Ni''er feels the mood in Hua Yinchen''s eyes, looks up, and looks at Hua Yinchen: "are you going to see LAN Feng''s father with me?"

    "Well?"

    "I like hidden minister best. I want to introduce him to Landwind dad." Lanni suddenly hugged Hua Yinchen.

    The tenderness broke all his worries: "ah, you little girl. I''m not going to disturb your reunion. I''m at home, waiting for you to come back. "

    "Well."

    In addition to Lanni''s harvest, Xiao CE is also in a myriad of ways, find out the rose and talk: "little Mei!"

    "In." When Rose faced with Xiao CE, she was always stiff and could not speak clearly.

    Xiao CE patted her shoulder: "don''t be so nervous, in fact, I already know that Xiaobei It''s my son. "

    Rose took a deep breath and shivered with fear: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiao CE, I didn''t mean to. At that time, you were drunk, so I didn''t mean to. After I broke him, I was reluctant to kill him. I was born in private. I won''t give you any trouble. If you don''t want to, I''ll take Xiaobei with me right now... "

    The rose is crying.

    At that moment, Xiao ce There is a line of sweat left in the forehead. Jin Feng, this guy, let him try it with the method of agitation. Damn it, he just gambled with her. Who knows

    It''s just!

    It''s really

    Come on, Xiao CE breathed out a deep breath: "what are you going to do? Stay well in Fengyue street, and stay on. "

    Rose raised her head suddenly and looked at Xiao CE. Suddenly she felt like she was hit by something, and her heart was full It doesn''t need any more language. It''s the best to stay in that street with Xiaobei Be able to stay by his side all the time

    The wedding of Luo Qi and Wei Yin lasted for three days and nights. After three days and nights, everyone went back to their respective places.

    After returning to Nandu, Lanni went to a very remote house in the suburb of Nandu according to the address. Instead of knocking, she turned over the wall

    Once in the courtyard.

    Her eyes were suddenly attracted by the man who was reading in the courtyard. The man with long hair and simple clothes was sitting in the arbor and leaning lightly against the book.

    As if they don''t belong to this world

    Nell''s tears suddenly burst out of her eyes, murmuring, "Daddy Lanfeng..." Finally, finally, she saw him again.

    In the bower, the long haired man with dim face suddenly put down his books and raised his head: "what are you doing hiding behind the tree? Come on, come out. "

    Behind the tree, Nell trembled in her heart and walked out slowly with her head down. Then she looked up at the haze wind. Her tears could not help but flow more fiercely, subconsciously. She dashed towards the man in the pavilion.

    The petite body rushed into his arms: "Daddy, little Ni miss you so much."

    A pair of blue eyes gently down, looking at the girl in the arms: "little Ni, you grow up."

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." In his arms, Nell is only left crying. She finally fulfilled her wish and finally met him. Maybe in this way, she has no regrets in this life

    Haze wind''s hand, gently fell in her hair, looked up at the distance, the line of sight or fell behind the tree: "you still don''t come out?"

    Small Ni Leng for a while, the face is hanging on the tear doubt of looking up at haze wind.

    He looked back from his father''s sight.

    See behind the tree, Su Xiaowu slowly walked out

    When did mom come with you??

    Xiaowu stands in the distance, her eyes are red, and she looks at the haze wind from afar. When her tears fall, she smiles at the corner of her mouth, and her red lips light: "Shifu..."

    LAN Feng is the wind, which will never change. No matter how the years change, he will always be like the wind and dust, as if he does not belong to the world

    But perhaps, in his heart, although he did not see them, he was also worried about the two people, so he chose to live in seclusion near them.

    Meet with tears in joy.

    Don''t need too much words. It''s enough to meet again

    Many years later

    Lanni and Hua Yinchen walk into the palace of marriage hand in hand. After a short separation, longzixuan and Mengqiao become husband and wife

    Everything is so happy, so complete.

    Huashi group is thriving, and it is the first enterprise in this continent.

    And dragon night sky also in the son after starting a family, slowly general area all things give up to the son to deal with.

    Su Xiaowu is not as easy as long yetian. Although the weapons department doesn''t need her to do anything, it needs her to control the pharmaceutical industry in Nandu.

    As for Su Jinfeng She had already left her hand to yinqianyue, and even threw the two brothers and sisters, suchi and Suwei, together to yinqianyue!

    Then I went to travel around the world with Feier on fire.

    How smart, this son picked it up, it''s really, it''s worth it!!

    Shi Lei, Hong Lian, lives an ordinary couple''s life, happy and simple.

    Luo Qi, Weiyin, is also a happy couple after marriage.

    Huangfu, Weiyang, still respect each other.

    Xiao CE, rose, live in the same street, the relationship is getting closer and closer, Xiao Bei also officially renamed Xiao Bei

    Long Cheng''an, after his reform, was also regarded as a powerful general in the military region. Jiang Hui, as early as the first two years, died.

    By the way, there is also Gu Zhen, who has no past scenery and is already a dead man for the world. Finally, in the Buddhist hall, qingdeng ancient Buddha became the company of her life.

    Maybe it was a real epiphany. Later, the temple didn''t imprison her freedom any more. However, the once dazzling star had cut off her hair and converted to Buddhism

    As for haze wind

    He is still so idle and unconcerned. He lives alone in the suburb forest of Nandu

    Time flies. Soon after their marriage, Xiao Ni and Hua Yinchen gave birth to a boy.

    From spring to autumn Xuanxuan and Mengqiao followed closely and gave birth to a girl

    I don''t know how many spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed. Decades later, in winter, a pair of old people sat on a rattan chair in the courtyard, holding their hands tightly together.

    White haired woman, nestled in the arms of a man: "night, this year''s snow, so beautiful."

    "Yes." Dragon night sky slightly smile, drooping eyes, eyes are still gentle look at the bosom of the wife.

    In his arms, Su Xiaowu shows a plain and happy smile: "it''s good to meet you in this life..."

    What is love?

    Love is, can stand the plain fleeting years, even if the white hair is grey, our hands are still tightly held together, the whole life, dependent on each other

    (the end of the paper)

    the end of billions finally came to an end, and dawn was also full of emotion. It can be said that you and I are all people who have experienced the growth of Xiaowu and witnessed everything of her. In the past two days, readers have been looking for Chenxi, hoping that Chenxi can continue to write "billions". However, for Chenxi, an article has its own structure. If it''s written more, it can''t be written, if it''s written less, it can''t be done.

    However, the only thing dawn can promise those readers who are reluctant to give up "billions" is that I will write some small works according to my own inspiration

 Chapter 1316

    How many flower seasons does a woman have in her life, and how many are 18 years old?

    In her life, Su Xiaowu has experienced too many ups and downs. In love, she has loved, been crazy, chased, hated, been sad, and had

    Thousands of sails, finally, the first time the heart of that person, is still her favorite.

    Maybe This is destiny!

    At the age of 18.

    Su Xiaowu is still a girl who has daydreams when she has nothing to do. She has lovely pear blossom curly short hair and a small lace pink skirt, full of dreamlike color.

    Lying on the sofa, wearing headphones to listen to music, looking at comic books, little feet shaking.

    When the cartoon was reading vigorously, suddenly a big hand reached out and directly took away the comic book in front of her. Xiaowu frowned: "Lengyan! You... "

    He sat up and glared at the man standing in front of him. He was wearing a suit and his handsome face was steady: "brother..."

    "How old are they? They read comics." Su Jinfeng threw the comic book aside.

    "Brother Didn''t you go abroad? Why are you back so soon. " Su Xiaowu jumped up in surprise.

    Looking at her sister, Su Jinfeng inevitably has a lot of doting in her eyes: "it''s not for your life, there will be a big blind date dinner at 12 noon tomorrow..."

    Speaking just now, Su Xiaowu was shocked: "brother, you want to marry me out? I''m only 18! "

    "Of course I know you are only 18. I just want you to have a look. What if I like you? I''m very satisfied with each other''s conditions... " In recent years, he has more and more businesses on his hand, and his enemies will grow with the development of his business.

    His sister stayed with him, eventually accompanied by danger, and he has been out all the year round, so it''s better to find a good wife for his sister in advance.

    Su Xiaowu touched her chin and said, "OK, I''ll go shopping."

    She didn''t care too much, just to play, blind date or something, life is the first time.

    "Ah..." Su Jinfeng smiled and looked at her sister fondly. She rubbed her hair gently with her big hand: "it''s just for fun..."

    "Well. Then I''ll keep reading. " Finish saying, Su Xiaowu picked up the girl comic book that was left aside by her brother, and ran upstairs holding the comic book.

    Looking at her sister''s back, Su Jinfeng smiled helplessly. She was just like a little child, and she didn''t know. Let her go to blind date so early, really, OK?

    Drooping his eyes, he glanced back from the corner of his eyes: "what else are you hiding out for? Come out. "

    In a low voice, Leng Yan came in from the outside of the living room: "it turns out that you came back in such a hurry for the sake of a little dance and a blind date..."

    Su Jinfeng raised a smile on her lips and turned to look at Lengyan: "Xiaoyan, you have a chance to change your mouth now. I can promise you a little dance."

    Leng Yan Leng for a moment, frown up: "change what mouth, I also just regard small dance as younger sister just."

    "Ah Then don''t regret it. " Su Jinfeng can''t see that Lengyan likes her sister, but he doesn''t mean that he hasn''t tried out supercooling, just

    Leng Yan dropped his head, and his face became heavy. He was very clear about Su Xiaowu''s feelings. Yes, he likes her, but what about her?

    Can he bring her peace and happiness?

    How much pleasure can he give her?

    Besides Growing up together, he also knew that Xiaowu was more like a friend and brother to her. He didn''t want her to make their relationship more estranged because he liked her.

    As long as I can accompany her, as long as I can watch her happy, watching her happy, is more important than anything.

    "I will not regret it. Where is Xiaowu going to meet tomorrow? I''ll take her there. "

    "Xiaoyan, you are really a good man."

    "Oh, rare, praised by you in this respect."

    The next day, Su Xiaowu was sent by Lengyan to the banquet place where she met each other early, but Lengyan sent her and left. She was alone at the banquet.

    Although the blind date banquet is grand and luxurious, there are not many people. Obviously, it is not a public banquet.

    In addition to the waiters, the people who came here are all women in colorful clothes. Each of them is wearing luxurious evening dresses, necklaces, earrings, headdresses and competing for glory.

    It''s su Xiaowu. She looks down at herself. She''s just a normal short skirt, even without makeup. Standing here, it''s really out of place.

    "Hello hello, look, that woman came to the party dressed like this, but did she come to the mall?"

    "Hum How could the count look like this. "

    "In other words, I don''t know if the dragon family invited the wrong person..."

    The sound of laughter and reproach came, and women around them kept throwing their disdainful eyes, even with contempt.

    Su Xiaowu is standing at the buffet table, with sweets in her hand, listening to the women''s finger pointing and eating leisurely.

    Take those people''s words as the wind in her ear. Anyway, she just came to play.

    A little bit of time passed.

    At this time, outside the banquet door, a limousine stopped outside, and the shadow opened the door respectfully: "Sir, here you are."

    Dragon night day frowned tightly, got off the car, looked at the place where the banquet was held in front of him, the frost in his eyes was more intense.

    The cold King''s wheezing field made the shadow almost unable to breathe. He was very clear that if it wasn''t for the old man to exert pressure, he would not have participated in this kind of model thing at all.

    "Sir The old man said, please be sure to choose a fiancee among the ladies in it. The young ladies in it are all the gold carefully chosen by the old man. Everyone is... "

    The shadow is not finished.

    Dragon night sky a cold eyes swept past: "when, your words also become so much."

    Shadow quickly lowered his head.

    In the banquet, where there are women, there are all kinds of voices: "it''s said that whoever the count invites to dance today, he will choose his fiancee."

    "Here comes the count!"

    "Count!"

    All of a sudden, the party got busy.

    Su Xiaowu is really eating in her mouth. When she sees all the people rushing towards the banquet door, her eyes follow those back figures and catch up with the man coming in from afar.

    He was tall, with a pair of fierce and cold faces under his black hair, delicate outline, deep eyes and thin lips.

 Chapter 1317

    The moment I saw him

    "Whew..." As if there was a sharp sword flying from afar, it hit Su Xiaowu''s heart with a bang.

    Her side never lacks the flower beautiful man, the elder brother, Leng Yan, that is the first-class beautiful face, but, that man, on the body unique disposition, actually attracted her at a glance.

    Su Xiaowu stares at the man as if his eyes are inseparable from him.

    In the crowd, in the face of the swarming women, dragon night cold eyes a squint, far away to see the girl standing in the corner in the ordinary skirt.

    Ignore the women around, stride towards her, and soon, stop in front of Su Xiaowu, a pair of ice eyes looking at her: "what''s your name?"

    "Sue, little dance." The little dancing God made a ghostly reply.

    "Dancing?" He held out his hand

    Xiaowu''s whole soul swam up and looked down at his outstretched hand. He didn''t know how, so he stretched out his hand and put it on his palm.

    Warmth came from the palm, the light hit her, the music around her ears, she followed his footsteps, in the dance floor.

    Clear eyes are always on him. Su Xiaowu''s brain is buzzing. It turns out that there is love at first sight in this world

    It turns out that this is called palpitation.

    That kind of traction, just like it is destined to be in the dark, the line drawn by fate, at this moment, is doomed to a strange fate of love and hate.

    After that day.

    Su Xiaowu excitedly told his brother, "brother, I have decided to marry him!"

    "Poof..." Su Jinfeng was drinking water. When she heard her sister''s words, a mouthful of tea came out directly: "cough, cough, cough..." "Cough for a long time to slow down:" you say you want to marry who

    "Dragon night sky!"

    "Decided?" Where did Su Jinfeng think about it? She just asked her sister to try it, but she really made up her mind. After a turn of her eyes, although long yetian was good in all aspects, she was a little bit cold tempered. When she was a brother, she suddenly felt uneasy: "Xiaowu, let''s have a look at it again? Don''t worry so much. After all, you don''t know him well enough. "

    "Brother, do you know what love at first sight is? I like him at a glance. " She has never pursued such things as love. For the first time in her life, she has also determined that if she wants to marry him, she must marry him.

    б░бнбнб▒ Put down the tea cup, Su Jinfeng sank his face and said nothing more. It''s just a squint in the eyes, looking back at the cold inflammation that has been standing behind.

    I saw Leng Yan''s lips with a smile, still looking at Su Xiaowu so gently

    Xiaoyan, why do you have to?

    The wedding of the long family and the Su family was soon held. Although it was the Earl''s wedding, it was really in the form of hidden marriage. For this, Su Xiaowu naturally has no complaints.

    But Su Jinfeng, also raises both hands to approve, why? The reason is that his younger sister is still young. He doesn''t want to. This marriage has caused her too much trouble.

    In the small church, with the blessing of all the people, a new couple entered the church. Su Xiaowu carved a ring for three days and three nights and put it on Dragon night sky himself.

    She vowed that she would use this ring to tie the man tightly all her life.

    The wedding night

    Su Xiaowu sits quietly in the wedding room and watches the time tick by tick. Long yetian still doesn''t come back to the room. Dragging the wedding dress, she can''t help but walk out of the wedding room.

    "Madam, it''s late at night. I want you to go to bed earlier." Said the maid respectfully.

    "And he?"

    "I''m dealing with things in my study."

    "Study?" Today is the wedding night. Why does he stay in his study? Su Xiaowu couldn''t figure it out. She strode towards the study.

    "Madam, please go back to have a rest."

    "Get out of the way!"

    "Madam..."

    "Get out of the way!"

    "I said, no one is allowed to disturb my study."

    "Outsiders?" Su Xiaowu''s eyes are young, but she is spoiled by her brother. Her temper is not so gentle: "Oh, what did you just call me?"

    "Husband, madam..."

    "Since you know I''m a lady, who are you talking about as an outsider?! Am I not the hostess of this family? Damn it, get out of here! " A scold, she glanced at the maid, forcing the maid to hardly dare to speak to her again.

    Walk all the way to the study and open the door.

    "Creak..." Once, the door of the study was opened, and at the same time, long yetian, who was sitting at his desk dealing with official business, paused with his fingers and did not look up: "I said, don''t let anyone disturb me!"

    "It''s me." Xiaowu stood at the door and walked in without any fear.

    The Dragon night sky body a Zheng, this just slowly raised the head, the vision looked at Su Xiaowu, the tone is a little gentle: "so late, how do you still not sleep?"

    "Let me ask you that. Are you not going to sleep? " Su Xiaowu didn''t have the shyness of a girl, so she asked directly.

    Put down the document in his hand, long yetian stood up, walked around the desk and slowly walked to Su Xiaowu''s face: "later, I don''t need to wait for you at night. The master bedroom is for you. I''ll go back to sleep. "

    In a word, it''s cold.

    Su Xiaowu was stunned and looked at longyetian in surprise: "we are not husband and wife?"

    "Well." Dragon night sky nodded.

    "Why do couples sleep in separate rooms? Don''t you just get married and move on?! " Su Xiaowu covers her mouth for a moment, and all kinds of small eyes fly around.

    Looking at her touch, a smile suddenly appeared on Dragon''s cold face: "ha Have we ever been in love? "

    "Er I''m in love anyway. " Su Xiaowu mumbled.

    "Well, I''ll go to bed and you''ll have an early rest." Long yetian takes back his sight and strides out of the study.

    Left Xiaowu standing alone in the study, staring at his back, Su Xiaowu''s red lips moved: "OK How cool...! "

    The words blurted out, and her face was flushed.

    In fact, at today''s wedding, she heard that long yetian would only get married in order to perfunctorize her family. Some people say that this man has a cold temper and is an iceberg.

    But she is persistent believe that the iceberg also has a melting day, even because of perfunctory marriage, he still saw her in the vast sea of people.

    She always believed that it was fate arranged by God, so ah, in the future, she must be able to melt this man''s heart.

    From that moment on, Su Xiaowu began to pursue his steps desperately. She was used to her faults and temper when she was young, but she was willing to change herself for him a little bit.

    She has a small book.

    This book says dragon night sky''s likes and dislikes. She will try her best to like whatever he likes

    Marriage life, just like this day chasing day by day, began

 Chapter 1318

    In the Longjia courtyard.

    "It''s suddenly cold recently. You need to wear more clothes. Do you know?" A thousand exhortations, ten thousand exhortations.

    "I see."

    "You know you''re still wearing that thin? What about a cold? " Leng Yan looks down at her lower body, which is still short skirt and stockings. He can''t help frowning deeper.

    "If I''m cold, I know how to wear thick clothes." Su continues to light her head.

    "Well, you''re tired of talking too much. When I came here, I went to the supermarket. Take it. " Leng Yan hands over the bag of clinker.

    Su Xiaowu catches it quickly and takes a look at it. It''s full of snacks she likes to eat. Her eyes are shining. She looks up at Leng Yan and just smiles.

    It seems that the relationship between her and him has long been described without thanks.

    Leng Yan didn''t stay for a long time either. After seeing her, she didn''t even go in to sit in, so she turned around and left.

    Su Xiaowu went back to the house with a bag of things. He saw long yetian sitting on the sofa and looking at the newspaper. She called the maid to put the snacks in her room.

    Then dudududu ran to the back of the sofa and looked directly at the contents of the newspaper: "ah It''s not a current newspaper. It''s food related. Are you hungry? "

    Xiaowu, leaning behind the sofa, looks at longyetian curiously.

    "He Mou son returned:" not hungry, look at casually With that, he left the newspaper aside.

    Xiaowu bypassed the sofa, picked up the newspaper, turned to the page he had just read, and casually pointed to a delicacy in the newspaper: "Hey, dragon night sky, do you think this dish is delicious?"

    Cold eyes light glance: "still can."

    Su Xiaowu thought that he would say coldly, it''s not delicious. In the essence of this iceman, he should be dismissive of everything!

    I quickly took the newspaper and looked at the dish carefully, the vegetable roll??

    Suddenly, there was more gold in her eyes. She stood up and walked directly to the kitchen. At the same time, she looked at the menu on her mobile phone and began to stir up the kitchen.

    The sage said that if you want to tie a man''s heart, you need to tie a man''s stomach!

    Ah Good chance.

    Just like the gourd painting, Su Xiaowu followed the steps on the menu and began to learn by herself. Finally, she sat on a plate of dark things.

    "Night! Look, this is... " She excitedly pulled dragon night to the table.

    The Dragon night sky drops the Mou son, looks at that lump of black lacquer thing: "this is what?"

    Looking at his expression, Su Xiaowu also began to murmur. She looked down at the black vegetable roll and thought about it. She quickly picked up the plate and threw it into the garbage can: "I just want to show you my experiment..." In fact, she wants to have a taste of dragon night.

    But, in this way, I can''t do it.

    Dragon night sky looked at her, still cold, let go of her hand, then turned away.

    Looking at his back, Su Xiaowu has more melancholy in her eyes. Alas What a shame to be a wife who can''t even make a decent vegetable roll!

    No way!

    Learn, learn!

    When a person is biting his teeth to do something, no matter how difficult it is, he can do it well as long as he has the heart and the tenacity.

    "Night, look, this is the vegetable roll I made. Please try it..."

    When she was satisfied to take out a decent thing and hand it to him.

    That pair of cold eyes, just looked at one eye and then turned away the line of sight.

    At that time, Xiaowu thought that what she did was not good enough, so she went to do it again and again: "night, you see, this is better than those five-star hotels. I''ve also carved. "

    "I''m not hungry." The Dragon said coldly at night.

    "Oh..." After a long silence, Xiaowu mumbles. She carries her hands behind her back and turns away. It''s probably that she didn''t make it delicious: "then I won''t disturb you."

    Turn around and leave in silence.

    And when she turned around, dragon night day a pair of cold eyes fell to her back hands, that pair of white hands, already covered with bandages, remember when she just married in, with beautiful nails, now

    He could not help but frown.

    Su Xiaowu didn''t give up because of this, maybe because she was 18 years old, and her mind didn''t think much about it. She always felt that love, like in TV series, would only be obtained if she pursued it desperately.

    No matter how cold his temperament is at night, he is not the real ice, but maybe she hasn''t done enough.

    But unfortunately, no matter what she did, he never tasted the vegetable roll. Every time, the maid poured it into the garbage can

    This day

    Su Xiaowu has made another vegetable roll. She thinks she has made this dish better than the one in the textbook, but

    Why? This time she did so well, but she didn''t want to bring it to her again.

    Standing alone in the kitchen, Su Xiaowu looks at the things on the plate. What is she afraid of? What are you worried about? Close your eyes

    Perhaps, only the heart knows that what she has done is perfect, and he still refuses to taste it, which will make her unable to make any excuse to prevaricate.

    "Bell..."

    When the phone rang suddenly, she took out the phone: "hello Cold inflammation. Well, my brother is back from abroad? OK, I''ll come home later. "

    Hang up the phone. Xiaowu looks at the vegetable roll on the stove again. Forget it. Next time, get in a good mood, and then take it to him.

    Leaving the kitchen, she hurried out of the door.

    At the time of introduction, long yetian was coming down from the second floor, only to see her back running out in a hurry. It seemed that she was in a hurry, and then there was no shadow. She started to call the maid: "what is she going to do?"

    "I don''t know. Just after staying in the kitchen, my wife ran out."

    "Kitchen?" Dragon night day frowned tight brow, did not chase out, but a person to go to the kitchen, so big kitchen, lampblack machine is still on.

    On the stove, a stack of vegetables was placed neatly on the plate. He walked over and saw that the hot gas was still on the vegetable roll, which was obviously just made.

    Can''t help, the sword eyebrow wring, this woman, in the end, what kind of persistent?

    For so many months, do this every day.

    Hand, picked up the chopsticks, dragon night day picked up the vegetable roll into the mouth, gently chewed a few: "ha..." The corner of the lips raised a smile, the taste is really good.

    Put down the chopsticks.

    He looked at the vegetable roll on the plate and thought of her hands covered with bandages. He couldn''t help but feel cold. Why do you want to do this girl? Ming knows that he married her, just to make use of her, just to perfunctory family

    "Sir, do you need to take it to the restaurant?" The maid who followed in the kitchen asked respectfully when long Yantian ate the vegetable roll.

    The next second, his smile on the side of his mouth became cold: "no, if it''s cold, it''s gone."

    Turn around, eyes filled with ruthlessness.

    He never intended to fall in love with any woman!!

 Chapter 1319

    That day, Su Xiaowu came back late at night. Of course, Lengyan personally sent her back: "it''s late. Go to bed early."

    "Well." Su Xiaowu jumps out of the car.

    "Pa", Leng Yan suddenly grabbed her wrist and looked at the band aid on her palm: "today, your hands are hiding, what''s the matter? Are you afraid your brother will see the injury on your hand? "

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu quickly stopped. "No, I don''t know where to hide."

    "How?"

    "Yesterday, I went to rock climbing." Su Xiaowu lied, still as usual, her face was not red, her breath was not panting

    "Is it..." I don''t believe Lengyan.

    "Yes! Of course! "

    "Xiaowu, how many years have we known each other? Are you kidding me? Say, is dragon night sky used domestic violence to you! " Speaking of this, Leng Yan''s eyes were already angry. It was as long as Su Xiaowu nodded his head, he would go in and try his best to feel the same as long yetian.

    Seeing that he was more excited than her, Xiaowu quickly waved: "if he had domestic violence, I would have divorced. Oh, I''ll tell you. I''ve been cooking. "

    "Cooking? What do you cook? What about the domestic servants? If Jin Feng knows about it... " The excited words of Leng Yan didn''t finish.

    Xiaowu quickly tiptoed to cover his mouth: "I just want to do it for him, don''t tell my brother."

    б░бнбнб▒

    "Lengyan..."

    "All right, all right..."

    "Well. Then I''ll go back to sleep. " Then she waved her hand contentedly and ran back to her home. Just when she wanted to go upstairs, her stomach suddenly began to rumble.

    Touch your stomach, some hungry, right! This morning''s vegetable roll can be eaten even if it is heated in microwave oven.

    Thinking of this, she ran to the kitchen excitedly

    There is no other garbage in the black trash can, only the vegetable roll she made this morning. At that moment, Su Xiaowu squatted down powerlessly, holding the trash can, and tears came out.

    Why

    Why did he fall down again?

    In the end, what''s wrong? After all, is his heart too cold, or where does she do not good enough?

    Second floor.

    Study.

    "Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock the door to come in:" Ye. "

    "What''s up."

    "Madame is back." Said the maid respectfully.

    Dragon night day put down the documents in his hand, raised his eyes: "well, did she go back to the room to sleep?"

    "No, ma''am, she..."

    "What''s wrong with her!" It seems that I realized something and became serious between my eyebrows.

    "Madam, she went to the kitchen as soon as she came back, as if she was in the kitchen Li... " The maid''s words became tongue in cheek

    Dragon night sky hands on the table, then stood up: "say."

    "I think I heard a cry in the kitchen..."

    The maid faltered.

    The Dragon night sky eye Mou a Zheng, hesitated for a long time, this just waved, indicated the maid to go down.

    A man stood in the study, his face cold, went to the window, looked at the night wind blowing outside, looked down, looked at the wedding ring on the ring finger

    I don''t know how long it''s been.

    Long yetian came down from the second floor alone. At night, the servants in the living room almost went to rest. The whole living room was very quiet.

    He walked slowly to the kitchen and started to push open the kitchen door.

    The light was still on, and a pair of cold eyes looked in, only to see a small figure on the ground of the kitchen holding the garbage can against the wall.

    Black eyes a Zheng, dragon night sky approached her, squatted down, saw her head askew, crying some red eyes closed, as if she had fallen asleep.

    "Oh, can you sleep like this?" Whispered, he looked down at the vegetable roll in the trash can, and then at the tears on his face.

    More deep in the eyes.

    Reach out, slowly take away the trash can in her arms, then hold her soft body horizontally, and stride upstairs

    "Mmm..." Xiaowu hums comfortably and feels a warm hug. She is often carried around like this by her brother. Naturally, she has been used to drilling in her arms. She is still dreaming: "why It''s me, isn''t it hard enough? "

    She whispered faintly.

    Dragon night sky eyes light down, fell on her body, more than a trace of cold, looking at her sleeping face, his face is also unusually cold down.

    Ah

    What''s wrong with him? How could I have such a trace of heartache? He can''t believe it. He will feel this way. What''s the matter

    The next day.

    Sun sprinkled on the sheet, Su Xiaowu turned over, as if to detect something, she sat up abruptly.

    Eh?

    How could it be in bed? She remembers yesterday It seems that I fell asleep in the kitchen yesterday. By the way I vaguely remember whether someone had held her while she was sleeping.

    Is it dragon night sky??

    Thinking, Su Xiaowu jumped out of bed and ran out wearing slippers. He grabbed a maid and said, "Hey, who carried me upstairs to sleep last night?"

    "It seems that two servants brought you up." The maid said slowly.

    "Er?" Xiaowu is stupefied for a while. She rubs the temple. The servant brings her up? But why does her body feel that someone picked her up?

    It''s the same feeling that my brother usually holds her.

    Is it an illusion?

    Su Xiaowu is alone.

    And the maid hurriedly bowed her head and left. The Lord told her that if the lady asked, she could only answer that. Although no one knows what the intention of Mr. Bai is

    Little dance stood in the corridor, stupefied for a long time, the feeling in my mind and the words of the maid interlaced, thinking for a long time after all, it turned into a sigh.

    Ah

    A man went downstairs and saw long yetian sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.

    Staring at his cold side face, Su Xiaowu hums a sigh. She doesn''t know if she likes such an iceberg face because she has read many comic books.

    Mingming is tortured by her every day. Is she blindfolded? Why do you insist on him? Damn it

    Grandpa Yue, how long will you be able to forgive me and let the iceberg of dragon night melt a little?

    It has been more than half a year since we got married. Although she and he live under the same roof every day, we haven''t got much closer. In his heart, we still don''t have her.

    "Are you up?" Suddenly, dragon night sky put down the newspaper in his hand and asked.

    Su Xiaowu suddenly pulls out her soul and looks at the sky at night. Did she hear it wrong? Dragon night sky seldom calls her.

    The excitement didn''t make her uneasy.

    That''s probably the reaction.

 Chapter 1320

    "Well." Hesitated for a while, the small dance just nodded, slowly walked down the stairs, a pair of smart beautiful eyes some do not adapt to looking around.

    Dragon night day stood up: "after breakfast, change clothes and go out with me."

    "MMM" Xiaowu is obviously stunned: "go out? Where to? "

    "Visit a friend''s house." Dragon night balance light said.

    "Oh, yes. Then I''ll eat faster. " As Xiaowu said this, she hurried to the restaurant.

    "Don''t worry, eat slowly."

    His cold voice came, and the steps of Xiaowu stopped. In the early morning, long Yantian suddenly wanted to take her out, which was already flattered.

    You know, they are secretly married, so after so long marriage, although some people still know that long yetian is married, they don''t know her existence.

    For the first time, however, he offered to take her out! Or visit a friend, is she still awake? Or did dragon turn sexual after waking up at night?

    That''s not to say. I told her to eat slowly.

    Tut tut tut

    Su Xiaowu''s face is red and her eyes are full of peach blossoms. A typical young girl''s love is just beginning to bloom. Even if there were more heartbreak and pain before, it will disappear in an instant.

    After a quick breakfast, I went upstairs to change my clothes. [Fei]

    in just a dozen minutes, she stood in front of him, dressed up again, with a bright smile on her face: "I''m ok."

    Dragon night sky instead stunned: "I didn''t let you as soon as possible, what are you doing in a hurry?"

    "Lest you wait for me."

    Black pupil one Leng, some are surprised at this woman, but turn the Mou also became a little helpless, still so cold say: "go."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded, saw him to stride forward, immediately several steps to catch up with him, and took the initiative to seize his big hand.

    Dragon night sky drooped eyes, looked at her grasp of the hand, did not shake off, let her grasp.

    Xiaowu''s eyes were wandering all the time. Seeing that he didn''t shake off her hands coldly, he couldn''t help but smile a little.

    Hee hee

    There is a breakthrough today!

    Sitting in the car, Su Xiaowu is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery all the way. She just needs to enjoy her husband''s beauty.

    I want to rush to him

    Su Xiaowu licked the lip, then quickly comforted himself. Xiaowu, ah Xiaowu, couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, let alone a frozen tofu.

    If you want to bite it, you will not break your teeth. So, I have to wait. It''s a long life. Is it going to be a long time

    Unconsciously, the car stopped.

    What long yetian brought her to visit is not some private friends, but some political friends. It''s a combination of public and private

    "This must be the countess''s wife. It''s brilliant." The other side praised.

    And Su Xiaowu''s performance is also very appropriate. Although she is only 19 years old at the moment, in order to look not too small, she also specially coiled her hair and chose an elegant long dress to make people look at least not like a child.

    After coming, long yetian has been chatting with that political friend in the living room, probably talking about some government affairs.

    The little dance didn''t understand very well, but after a while, the other party''s wife also took her out to the garden for a stroll, which was leisurely after a day.

    At night.

    At the invitation of the other party, Xiaowu and longyetian stay for dinner. There is also talk on the table, which makes Xiaowu see the other side of longyetian.

    This man, although cold temperament, but in dealing with government affairs, very elegant, people can not feel his resistance.

    After dinner.

    "Count, Miss Su, this is the blueberry yam prepared by my wife herself."

    The other''s wife put several small plates in front of them, on which were placed yam mud like ice cream.

    "I hope the count and Miss Su will not be surprised if they don''t do well." His wife smiled and said.

    "Why? It looks good. " The Dragon night sky is also very to face naturally picked up the spoon to taste, those two people also have to talk and laugh to taste.

    Only Su Xiaowu, with her eyes fixed on the blueberry yam in front of her, swallowed her saliva. She is allergic to yam. Her brother said that she can''t eat these things.

    See Xiaowu has not moved chopsticks.

    His wife looked up and asked, "eh? Miss Su, don''t you like it? "

    In a word, it stirs up Xiaowu''s nerves. Long yetian brings her to visit his political friends. It can be seen that his family attaches great importance to her. She can''t make her husband lose face because of her problems.

    The next second, Xiaowu''s lips raised a smile: "no, this looks delicious. I''m reluctant to move my chopsticks to eat it."

    "If you like what Miss Su said, I''ll make some for you later."

    "Thank you, but it''s too much trouble. I''ll take this. " Xiaowu smiles, picks up the spoon and eats the blueberry yam in front of her. The yam will melt at the entrance. Blueberry is more sweet but not greasy.

    There was no feeling in her mouth. She soon finished the yam in front of her. The other wife said enthusiastically that she could make some more for her. Xiaowu quickly declined on the grounds of satiety.

    After dinner, we sat together and talked for a while.

    Xiaowu has been sitting next to her. As time goes by, she also slowly feels a kind of burning heat coming from her heart

    What a pain

    It''s getting harder and harder for her to breathe. She can''t even see everything around her become fuzzy. No, Su Xiaowu, you have to support her. At least now, in other people''s homes, you have to.

    Clench your teeth.

    Finally, longyetian stood up and said goodbye to each other. Finally, he was going to leave.

    "Count, slow down, and come again next time."

    "No need to send." Dragon night sky waved and walked out of the yard.

    Xiaowu has been with him all the time, just like no one else, and other times of humanity, she can still pull out a strong smile and finally leave the house.

    Finally through the yard, dragon night day around the car, to drive.

    Xiaowu starts to put her hand on the door slowly, but she doesn''t have the strength to open the door in the next second. Her body has already reached the limit.

    "Dong!"

    He fell to the ground feebly.

    Hearing the sound, long yetian did not open the cab door, so he immediately turned to look at the past: "Su Xiaowu?" When she came over, she was lying on the ground with her eyes closed and her hands seemed to tremble.

    "Su Xiaowu! Are you okay? Su Xiaowu! "

    He walked quickly and quickly picked up her body: "little dance?!"

 Chapter 1321

    Hospitals.

    On the white hospital bed, Su Xiaowu was lying there quietly with a little drip on her hand, but her face was still pale, even a little blue.

    "How is it?" Long yetian frowned tightly all the way, driving all the way, the woman has been convulsing badly, also don''t know what happened.

    "I have checked my wife''s health. If there is no mistake, she should have allergic symptoms. She is very allergic and has red spots on her neck. Have she eaten anything before?" The doctor asked cautiously.

    "Here..." There was so much food in the evening that he didn''t notice what she was uncomfortable with.

    "If you''re not sure what she''s allergic to, you should wait until she wakes up for questioning before using the wrong medicine."

    Long yetian takes a deep breath, looks back at Su Xiaowu on the bed, takes out the phone, and immediately dials his brother''s home

    As time goes on, the bottle of medicine slowly loses more than half, but because it just stabilizes the disease and doesn''t give the right medicine, Su Xiaowu''s disease doesn''t seem to get better.

    Half an hour later, a figure rushed into the hospital.

    "What''s the matter with the little dance, what''s the matter?" It was no one else who rushed into the ward. It was cold inflammation.

    Just long yetian calls for Su Jinfeng, but Su Jinfeng is not in Nandu because of his business. Lengyan hears that Su Xiaowu is in the hospital. He has no time to ask about anything. He directly asks which hospital he rushed to.

    Long yetian stood up and looked at Lengyan: "she is allergic."

    "Allergy?" Leng Yan walked to the bedside and saw Su Xiaowu''s pale face. She even had red spots on the back of her ears and neck. She frowned and looked at long yetian with a pair of fierce eyes: "did she take yam?"

    "Yam?" Longyetian immediately thought of the dessert after dinner: "yes, I did."

    "She''s allergic to yams." Said coldly.

    "Oh, yes, I''ll call the doctor." He didn''t react very much and turned to leave the ward.

    Soon, the doctor came, removed the brooch and changed Su Xiaowu''s medicine.

    Outside the ward, because of the night, the corridor was empty and quiet.

    Under the bright light, two men stood outside the ward. The cold and inflamed face had never been relieved in the hospital. Although the doctor had made a new diagnosis and treatment for Xiaowu, his face became more and more heavy.

    "She has never been so allergic. How many yams did she take?" Lips up, cold burning eyes cold to see the Dragon night sky.

    "A bowl." Cold not Ding''s answer.

    "A bowl Ah... " Leng Yan chuckled: "how can you watch her eat a bowl of yam? What''s the matter? She will take so many yams? "

    "I''m not sure she''s allergic to yams." Dragon night sky light said.

    There is nothing wrong with his words, but they are all wrong in Lengyan''s ears! Anger almost burned from the heart to the eyebrows.

    Lengyan stepped forward and suddenly approached longyetian: "you don''t know that she is allergic to yam, but Jinfeng has forbidden her to eat yam since she was a child. Xiaowu knows that she is allergic to yam, so she never eats it indiscriminately. In the end, what did you take her to do? She would take so many yams on her own initiative? "

    "Dong!"

    Lengyan''s words, like a heavy stick, fell to longyetian''s heart. He was a little surprised and stunned. He thought Su Xiaowu didn''t know what she was allergic to, so she would eat at random.

    So she always knew?

    Say it

    When eating blueberry yam, she seemed to be silent for a long time. Since this damned woman can''t eat it, why

    Think of here, why to eat that sentence, dragon night sky did not continue to think, this woman will be brave at that time, but also for him.

    Silence, silence like silence.

    However, such silence did not extinguish the anger in Lengyan''s heart, and angrily pulled up the collar of longyetian: "longyetian, you are her husband, it''s your responsibility to take care of her. You have been married for so long, you even don''t know what she is allergic to! In the end, have you ever really understood her and cared about her? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky raised eyes to see Lengyan, for his words, he really can''t answer. After so long marriage, he really only took this wife as a kind of decoration in his family.

    "Dragon night sky, do you know that our little dance is the Pearl of the eye since she was a child, but she didn''t eat any bitterness when she was a child. Since she married you, she played less and wanted to make food for you all day long. She tried so hard to understand your likes and dislikes, but you didn''t know anything about her!" Cold and inflamed grabbed his collar and could not stop his anger. He shouted: "if you can''t take good care of her, just..."

    "Lengyan..." Suddenly a weak voice came.

    Su Xiaowu, dragging her weak body, stood at the door of the ward and looked at the two people in the corridor. She couldn''t help looking more worried: "what are you doing? I heard you in the ward. "

    Leng Yan takes a look at Xiaowu and gets upset with her face, but she also looses her collar: "nothing! How did you get out? Go in and lie down. "

    "I''m fine." Xiaowu smiled and looked at the Dragon night sky. The smile became leisurely: "sorry, I forgot that I am allergic to yam, so I took more. I didn''t expect It''s going to be like this, it''s going to cause you trouble. "

    Long yetian is silent. Looking at her leisurely smile, he knows that this woman is lying

    For a long time, he regarded Su Xiaowu as a little girl and thought she was nervous. But now he found that nervous is not her essence. She is actually more intelligent than anyone.

    After listening to Su Xiaowu''s words, Lengyan''s face became even darker. What forgot about yam allergy? She was admonished by Jinfeng since she was a child. For her, yam is a forbidden thing, which can never be forgotten in her life.

    It''s time to lie.

    She really protects the Dragon night sky

    Approaching Xiaowu, Leng Yan didn''t tear her down, whispered: "next time, don''t forget, eat more, be careful you''re dead."

    "Yes. Never forget, never forget. " Xiaowu shakes her head: "by the way, Lengyan, how are you here?"

 Chapter 1322

    Cold burning deep opening: "dragon night day call Jinfeng, Jinfeng is not at home, I answered the phone."

    "Ooh, ooh, ooh..." Xiaowu nodded quickly. Fortunately, my brother is not at home. Otherwise, it would be so easy.

    Brother can''t take her back to Xiaohei''s house for a few days, and then he and longyetian may also fall out.

    Thinking of this, Xiaowu quickly stealthily pulls Lengyan''s wrist, and a pair of watery eyes look at Lengyan with a request: "Lengyan Well... Where is my brother... "

    His eyes were full of "don''t tell my brother..."

    Leng Yan can''t see the meaning in her eyes. No matter how angry she is, staring at her please eyes, it becomes helpless: "OK, I know. It''s not too early. You should go back to rest earlier."

    "Hee hee Good! I''ll go home and have a rest. " Seeing Lengyan''s promise, Xiaowu nodded quickly, let go of her hand and ran to longyetian''s side: "yetian, let''s hurry home."

    Looking at the back of dragon night sky and Su Xiaowu.

    Leng Yan leaned against the post at the door of the hospital, sighed a long time, and saw more sadness. He''s never seen a little dance so interested in a person.

    Although this is not a bad thing, can dragon night give Xiaowu happiness?

    Although he doesn''t deny that longyetian is almost perfect in any way, every time he sees Xiaowu''s totally OK face, he will worry about whether she can take this marriage road to the end

    That cold hearted man, whether, will accompany her to the end personally.

    This way, on the way home, Su Xiaowu doesn''t have the heart to stare at the Dragon night sky again. She is tired. She is really tired. She sits at the front passenger''s position and leans against the window and sleeps for a while.

    In a daze, she felt someone pick her up.

    Hard to support the eyes, under the cover of eyelashes, she saw the thin chin, the perfect outline, she was sure it was dragon night sky

    And then he looked around. It''s the yard of the dragon family.

    Home

    This time, it''s not her dream. Did he hold her? This time, it''s him holding her? The body is too weak, little dance has no strength to say anything else. Close your eyes, and then go to sleep soft

    Time is in each other''s lives.

    Little by little, Su Xiaowu chases dragon''s footsteps day by day. Sometimes, she feels that she is closer to him.

    Sometimes, she felt that the cold on his body had been reduced by several points.

    But sometimes, and feel that the distance between them, it seems that no closer, unconsciously, marriage has been more than two years!!

    Vegetable roll, Su Xiaowu is still making, but he still hasn''t eaten a bite.

    Ah

    It''s all tears. It seems that her big plan to tie up her stomach has completely failed! She doesn''t expect to be able to calculate anything with delicious food, so she''d better find another way.

    Su Xiaowu stands in front of the mirror. Although she has been married for more than two years, she has officially entered the age of 20, but from the appearance, there is no change in her body.

    It''s still the short curly hair of the pear blossom. The whole house is full of pink love atmosphere.

    At that moment, Su Xiaowu always thought that her girl heart would never die.

    "Who is it?" Xiaowu combs her hair and looks at the door.

    The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, and long yetian stood at the door: "OK?"

    "Well, all right." Xiaowu put down her comb, picked up her handbag, and ran out towards the door a few steps later, holding up longyantian''s arms in inertia.

    He didn''t push her away, or as long as she went to any formal occasion with him, longyetian and she seemed to be envious of each other.

    And shoulder, leave together, go to the dragon house.

    In other words, dragon seldom goes back to her master''s house at night. Even though she has been married for more than two years, she hardly goes back several times. Today, it''s the birthday of the dragon master. That''s why I''m going back.

    Today, the dragon family decorated with lanterns, but the old man didn''t mean to hold a big birthday party. He just invited some friends to have a little party.

    "Dad, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and longevity like Nanshan. This is a little birthday gift from me and the night." Xiaowu said cleverly, sending her carefully prepared birthday present to her.

    Don''t look at the old dragon. He is the general of Qinglong military region. I heard that he was very dignified when he was in the military region. But in fact, he is a very gentle elder.

    "Good, good. Xiaowu, it''s very good for you to come to see me. We are all from our own family. " The old man watched the little dance lovingly.

    "Yes, it''s a wish to be a child." Xiaowu said with a smile.

    "Ah, old man, you see how thoughtful your daughter-in-law is. In a word, Yifan is very old. When should he get a daughter-in-law? " Dressed as a lady, Jiang Hui came out smiling.

    In the eyes of all people, Jiang Hui has always been the sage''s wife''s help of the old dragon. It''s so-called getting into the hall and into the kitchen.

    Su Xiaowu has always known that Jiang Hui is not the birth mother of long yetian, and he doesn''t know Jiang Hui. After all, he has little contact with him. Although he feels that Jiang Hui is very gentle and kind, he doesn''t understand. When facing Jiang Hui, long yetian is always gentle and elegant, with a little hostility.

    At that time, the little dance didn''t think about it or ask about it. Maybe it''s between stepmother and stepson. There are few real mother and son in itself

    The Dragon old man turned to look at his wife and smiled: "that''s right, the eldest brother has been married for two years. All the marriages..."

    That''s all.

    Long Yifan suddenly did not know where to jump out: "big brother married, why should I marry?"? Dad, mom, I can tell you that I already have a sweetheart. Don''t arrange blind dates for me. I don''t want to Marry a woman and go home. "

    Compared with the coldness and steadiness of the Dragon night sky, the rebellious dragon Yifan and the Dragon night sky are almost two world people.

    It''s hard to link the two men into brothers.

    Standing in front of the dragon master, Xiaowu''s mouth twitches, "marry a woman to go home at will." how can you hear that?

    "Yifan, don''t talk!" The Dragon old man shouted.

    Long Yifan also realized something and came to Xiaowu''s face: "sister in law, don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying what you mean."

 Chapter 1323

    "Ha ha." The little dance smiled awkwardly and said nothing more.

    "Master, it''s your birthday today. Don''t be angry. I''ll talk to him about my marriage." Jiang Hui immediately said, I can see that her love for her son is absolutely nothing.

    "Well, I said I don''t want you to mind my marriage." Long Yifan turned his head, put his hands behind him, and swaggered away.

    In the eyes of the old man, the two sons have always been much more spoiled, so they are too lazy to say anything more. They look at Xiaowu kindly again: "Xiaowu, you''ve been married for more than two years, not because your father urged you, but also because it''s time to have a child..."

    "Er..." Su Xiaowu''s eyes are wide open. She has not thought about it at all!! Turn your head, turn aside the Dragon night sky.

    Life

    Have a baby!!

    She and he seem to have done nothing. How can they have children? But if you have a baby Thinking of this, Su Xiaowu''s face flushed.

    Dragon night sky did not have a little reaction, not anxious not slow said: "Dad, little dance age is still young, this kind of thing, do not worry."

    "Ah! I can''t say that at night. It''s better to have the baby early. Someone will take care of it when it''s born. It''s OK. "

    The Dragon Master always advised.

    Dragon night sky just smiled and didn''t answer anything.

    "Master, I''ll go and greet your friend." Jiang Hui low said a word, also left. She walked fast, and soon saw Long Yifan in the yard: "Yifan!"

    "Well? Why? " Long Yifan looks back.

    "You! When it comes to marriage, look at the Dragon night sky. It''s all count now, and you''re idle. Do you understand? Now you can only beat him by marriage. "

    "He''s an earl. What does it have to do with whether I''m married or not?"

    "Family business, family business! Although he is an earl, the old man is the general of Qinglong military region. If you can inherit the position of general, then And above him, and below him! "

    "But Big brother is so powerful, how could I have won him... " Long Yifan''s mouth is open, and he really confesses to this fact.

    "Well, as long as you get married and have a grandson earlier than him, the eldest grandson is the eldest. As long as you hold this child, you can inherit the family business." Jiang Hui says, the Mou color all follows a fly, the lip cape is to show a grimy smile.

    Long Yifan stares at his mother seriously. Next second: "hahahaha, hahahaha Mom, you can really laugh. Even if I get a wife now, I can''t give you a grandson immediately. It''s a boy. I''m not a God. " Smiling, he patted his mother on the shoulder, turned around and left leisurely.

    Looking at his son''s unfulfilled touch, Jiang Hui''s worried brows are twisted into a knot.

    "Aunt Jiang."

    Suddenly a cry came in my ear.

    Jiang Hui shivered with fright and turned her head quickly. Su Xiaowu stood behind her, her face white: "ah? What, what''s up. "

    "Dad said that he made soup in the kitchen for his old friends, but he didn''t bring it out yet." Asked Su Xiaowu.

    "Oh, I''ll see. It''s the kitchen people who are lazy again." Just that moment of fear, suddenly became soft, Jiang Hui waved and said, then went to the kitchen.

    Fortunately Seeing Su Xiaowu''s expression just now, it''s nothing different. It should be that I didn''t hear her talking with Yifan.

    In fact, Su Xiaowu didn''t hear it, but she did notice the change of Jiang Hui''s face. Only for her, there won''t be any conflict between herself and Jiang Hui. No matter how the other party is, she won''t care a little.

    A person stood at the gate of the yard, the breeze came, she looked at the sunset in the distance, the sky was very soft and comfortable.

    Opening her arms, she took a deep breath, relaxed, and suddenly in her mind thought of the old man''s words, giving birth Although long yetian deliberately refuses, she and he are also legal husband and wife. It''s a matter of course to have a baby.

    Although she and he haven''t done anything, if there is a child between them, they will certainly enhance their feelings

    Think of here, the eyes of Xiaowu have a little more cunning.

    Otherwise, try it!

    In the lounge of the lobby, the old man came to many old friends. Because he was very happy for a while, he suddenly got dizzy and was helped to have a rest by long yetian.

    "Father, have some water." Dragon night sky brought hot water.

    "Good." The old man took the hot water, took a sip, slowly put down the water cup, a pair of eyes son meaningful look to the Dragon night sky: "ah......"

    "Father, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " In front of the dragon master, the Dragon night sky is also a very filial child.

    The old dragon sighed again: "now the military region is not the same as before. I see. Although the Qinglong military region is in my hands, I''m afraid..."

    "Royalty..."

    "Your Highness''s ability is undeniable. It''s becoming more and more obvious that he wants to devour the hearts of the four major military regions. The general of Zhuque military region has been killed. I''m afraid I''m the next one to be killed." The Dragon old man smiled. If he wants to keep himself, he may not be able to survive for a few years, and he will have to retire, just in the name of the general, so that he can keep his position. It''s just...

    He can keep himself. In his later years, if he wants to give his position to yetiantian, I''m afraid his highness won''t let it go

    Originally, the night was a political man. If he could step into the military field from politics, he would be able to compete with the hall, but he was afraid If you can''t cross the road, you will be plotted. Just like general Xia of Zhuque Military Region

    With a deep breath, the old man waved his hand before waiting for longyetian to say anything: "well, there is no big deal, as long as we are careful."

    Because, even if the danger, he must also encourage the Dragon night day involved in the army, his life, no that strength to save Zhu Qiang, only put all the hope on night day, hope he can save Zhu Qiang.

    However, regarding Zhu Qiang as his mother, he didn''t plan to tell the night sky now. After all, the more people he knew, there was another risk.

    If the night can be a smooth transition from politics to the military, that''s the time to tell him.

    I don''t know, the fate of this child, and the fate of Zhu Qiang, what will it be? In his lifetime, will he be able to see his childhood girl out of prison safely?

 Chapter 1324

    Since the old man''s birthday party passed and he came back home, Su Xiaowu began to think about every day, what kind of method should be used in order to successfully have children with dragon night?

    Every night, they sleep in separate beds Yes!

    Draw a plan in your mind and wait until that night

    In the middle of the night, Yueer secretly flows to the door of longyetian''s bedroom with a sly smile on her lips, and her body is on the back of the wall.

    Look around, yes, no one found out!

    That''s why I started "creak..." A little bit of open the door, barefoot, she slipped into the bedroom.

    In the late night bedroom, you can only see the figure lying on the bed through the moonlight. The little dance licks the lip and rubs each other''s hands. It''s like a big thief picking flowers.

    Slowly close to the bed, eyes down, her lips raised a smile.

    In the dark, I saw his dim sleeping face Tut tut Tut, this man, even sleeping is so good-looking, no wonder there are so many women thinking about it.

    Su Xiaowu leaned down. In order to see his beautiful face, she almost put her own face to his face.

    From where How about it?

    Su Xiaowu stretches out her hands, but looks at the sleeping person on the bed. I really don''t know where to start. Above? Below? Head?

    Think carefully.

    All of a sudden!

    A big hand grabbed her wrist and jerked!

    "Ah!" The body lost its balance, she fell down on the bed, and her back fell to the bed. When she reacted, a person was already on her body.

    Su Xiaowu opened her eyes wide and stared at the man who was pressing on her. Her cold eyes were squinting at her. Her red lips were slightly open: "night, night and sky..."

    Dragon night sky ice eyes full of dangerous breath, in see clear body is: "Su Xiaowu?"

    "Er Uh huh.

    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Dragon night sky just let go of Su Xiaowu''s hand and turned around to get down from her.

    The strong spirit disappeared suddenly. Su Xiaowu took a deep breath and looked at the man lying by the bed. It was the first time she shared the bed with him.

    However, the Dragon did not lie down at night, but sat on the bed, a pair of ice eyes looking at Su Xiaowu: "what are you doing lying down?"

    "Er, ah?" Xiaowu hums, gets up, sits face to face with him on the bed, and his eyes meet in the dark.

    Just look at each other

    All of a sudden, dragon night sky immediately side head, did not meet with her line of sight, lowered the voice: "in the middle of the night, hurry back to sleep!"

    Xiaowu reaches out his hand, grabs the cuff at his wrist, grabs his fingernails, and hesitates for a long time before norno says, "that That... I... "

    "Well?" The Dragon snorted at night.

    Su Xiaowu clenches her fist with one hand and bites her lips and teeth. Everyone has already sent her to the door. If you die, you will die, anyway!!

    With some firmness in her eyes, she looked up at longyetian and said, "let''s have a baby!"

    б░бнбнб▒ Long yetian stares at Su Xiaowu. Next second: "cough, cough, cough..." She coughed a few times, and put her fist between her lips with one hand, her eyes twinkling.

    "How is it?" Xiaowu gets closer and stares at the Dragon night sky with sparkling eyes, with some expectation.

    Cold eyes slant

    Falling on her expectant faces, dragon night sky''s lips raised a funny smile.

    That smile is very shallow, but also branded in the heart of Xiaowu. She seldom saw his smile like this. Was it the illusion of seeing in the dark?

    With such a smile, he is really touching her heart strings. In the past two years, she has been trying to chase the steps of dragon night sky. Sometimes she is really tired and tired.

    But every time I saw his occasional tenderness, it seemed that all the fatigue was not important, and she was full of blood and resurrected.

    Maybe

    She was really poisoned by his love.

    Xiaowu stared several times, then continued to pull the cuff of his pajamas: "dragon night sky, do you think this proposal is good?"

    "Not good." The smile disappeared, and his face immediately cooled again.

    "Why?"

    "No reason. It''s so late. Don''t make any noise. Go back to sleep!"

    "I''m not making trouble. We are husband and wife!"

    "So what?"

    "Shouldn''t a couple do that? Besides, we''ve been married for two years! Why don''t you touch me? " Asked Su Xiaowu in a hurry.

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky heaved a sigh: "you and I are just nominal husband and wife."

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu bit her teeth. She knew it from the beginning, but it''s been two years. Hasn''t she been able to become a qualified wife from a nominal husband and wife after doing so many things in the past two years Do you want to live like this? Don''t touch me No children. To be a nominal husband and wife for life? "

    "If you don''t want to, we can stop being husband and wife." Dragon night sky words, very casual, like such a simple problem, do not need to think at all.

    "Dong!"

    My heart is like being pressed down by a big stone. It''s very heavy and my heart is tired.

    Xiaowu''s head seemed to be too heavy to lift. She lowered her head powerlessly and sat on the bed with half of her body bent

    Night, very quiet, dragon night sky eyes down, looking at the woman bow in front of him, he can feel how sad and desperate she is

    But, why his heart also seemed to be pulled by her sad and despairing atmosphere, some faintly hurt.

    For him, marriage is just an account for his family. Maybe it was OK when he was young, but now he has decided to take a dangerous road.

    Such a road, he is not allowed to have any concerns around, and should not have a wife and children.

    He is more unlikely to have a trace of heart to any woman.

    Gloomy atmosphere filled, Su Xiaowu''s body suddenly shook slightly, it seemed to be crying.

    Dragon night sky frowned, was she crying?

    At this time, Su Xiaowu raised her head and her body shook even more: "ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " But she laughed crazily and pointed her index finger at longyetian: "longyetian, OK! Husband and wife in name for life! OK, if you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end!! Who cares! It''s a lifetime! "

    Since she married him without hesitation at the beginning, this road was chosen by herself, and she had to go with her teeth clenched. Besides, she loved him so much.

 Chapter 1325

    Dragon night sky was stunned and stared at the woman in front of him, which was a little inconceivable.

    Su Xiaowu jumped out of bed and thought for a long time before putting on his slippers. When he left, he still looked back at the Dragon night sky: "it''s a long life, dragon night sky, let''s see!"

    Finish.

    Xiaowu left his room.

    The door slammed shut.

    Long yetian sat on the bed a little stupidly. It seemed that Su Xiaowu was still surrounded by his ears. He started to touch his chest slowly

    It''s like being able to feel the strong beating of his heart. When did he start? His heart would move with time because she was so restless?!

    From the beginning, marriage was just a game. Did he get involved in it?

    He In love with this woman?

    The brow of the sword frowned.

    Outside the room, Xiaowu left longyetian''s bedroom like a rainbow, but after leaving, in the lonely corridor, every step she took, her heart was dripping with blood

    It hurts

    My heart ached so much. The delicate jade hand was holding the clothes on my chest. The tears could not stop flowing down. The throat also made a sound of sobbing and crying.

    Why is it so hard?

    Oh, because that night, she also knew him clearly. He didn''t love her, so determined.

    All my life, I don''t want to love her all my life?

    Although I said such magnificent words that I would play with him all my life, she was really afraid that he would not love her all my life.

    Dragon night sky, did I do wrong in my last life, so this life will love you so much.

    Is not last life, I owe you what, this life, you will not love me?

    His face was covered with tears. Su Xiaowu went back to his room and cried all night. He didn''t know when he went to sleep.

    Wake up when two eyes red, even if the night of grief, but also quickly let their own clean, she will not give up.

    As long as he is still by longyetian''s side, he will not give up to love him

    Don''t all say, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men, the screen? She doesn''t believe it. She can''t pierce this layer of yarn for a lifetime!!

    The days are still calm.

    Every day, it seems that there is no difference between them. Xiaowu is also the home of her mother. She runs on both sides of the dragon''s house. Her brother has been away from home more and more frequently recently.

    It seems that because of the busy business, even Lengyan seldom saw him.

    A person sits outside the park not far from home. It''s autumn again. The wind is blowing. There is no one in the park.

    "Alone, what are you doing in the park?" Suddenly a familiar voice came, and a fluffy scarf fell from behind her neck.

    Su Xiaowu looks back suddenly: "Leng Yan, don''t you have no time?" She was supposed to meet Leng Yan today, but she didn''t have time. That''s why I''m sitting in the park alone.

    I didn''t think he would come.

    Leng Yan smiled and turned to Xiaowu''s face, half bent down, and gently tied her scarf: "I''m finished, and I''m not coming. What, you look like, you don''t look very happy? What happened? "

    Unexpectedly, in the distance, Shi Lei and a group of his subordinates are hiding in the grass and staring at it.

    A few people you squeeze me, I squeeze you.

    "I said that Leng Ye hurriedly finished the work and ran out to do something. It was xiaowujie who asked for him."

    "Is it true? Is there anyone else who can make our family cold, besides the little dancing sister? It''s all things that will come when we put down our hands in such a hurry."

    "Well, stop peeping and go back."

    A group of gossip people secretly looked at it, then quickly slipped away with their tails in their hands.

    In the park, the wind blew the hair of the two people. The big hands slowly tied the scarf between her neck and stood up straight.

    Su Xiaowu''s head gently leans on the iron chain of the swing: "brother, are you still abroad?"

    "Well, I''m busy these days. I can''t come back for the time being."

    "Brother is really busy now..." Say, the voice of small dance is dumb.

    "What? Do you want Jinfeng? If you miss him, just call him. " He would dare to guarantee that as long as Su Xiaowu made a phone call, it is estimated that Jinfeng would immediately put down a matter in her hand and come back to accompany his baby sister even if she was busy.

    "No, he''s so busy. If I call him, he''ll come back again. I''ve already got married. I can''t always cause trouble to my brother."

    Leng Yan looks at Xiaowu carefully.

    Xiaowu also slowly raised her head: "what have you been staring at me for? Do I have flowers on my face? "

    "I''m waiting for you to speak."

    "Say what?"

    "Don''t you have anything to say when you look sad? If I have nothing to say, I will go back. " With that, Leng Yan turns around to leave.

    "Pa!" Xiaowu quickly grabbed his arm: "you can''t wait for me to settle down."

    "Ah..." Turn Mou, the lip horn of cold phlogistic aroused smile.

    Su Xiaowu let go of Leng Yan''s wrist and said with a long sigh, "I''ll tell you one thing. You mustn''t tell my brother."

    "Say it." Compared with Su Jinfeng''s wanton indulgence, Lengyan is more gentle to Su Xiaowu.

    "Actually You see, I''ve been married to long yetian for more than two years, right... "

    "Well."

    "But I''m not pregnant."

    б░бнбнб▒ Cold and hot bean sweat came down, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Su Xiaowu''s stomach. He looked carefully. A flash of light flashed in his mind. He squatted down and touched Su Xiaowu''s stomach: "do you want me to take you to the hospital?"

    "Ah!" Xiaowu claps his hand: "what do you want? I''m not sick. I haven''t had that with dragon night! "

    She came out with a word, maybe it was because she grew up together. Su Xiaowu didn''t have any girlfriends around her, and Lengyan had on a pair of pants since she was a child. Naturally speaking of these girlfriends, she would not be too shy.

    Ah

    Say up, probably is before and dragon night day make some sad, this just can''t help but say these words with Lengyan.

    Leng Yan crouches in front of her and stares at Su Xiaowu. After a while, she reacts: "wait, wait, what do you mean? You mean You and dragon haven''t shared the same room yet? "

    бнбн

    After a long time of hesitation, Xiaowu nodded.

    Leng Yan stood up and said, "what kind of love do you show in front of Jin Feng every time?"

    "Well..." Xiaowu pouted: "you don''t know. With my brother''s character, if I didn''t tell him how happy I was, he would not force me to divorce..."

 Chapter 1326

    "You! You! " Cold burning moment of a stomach depression, a man and a woman married, unexpectedly more than two years have not touched her.

    This, what does this mean?

    He really doesn''t know what kind of life she has been living these years.

    Su Xiaowu quickly grabbed Leng Yan''s hands: "you must not tell my brother."

    "How can I not tell Jin Feng about such an important thing! Your marriage has problems. What''s the point of such a marriage? "

    "Platonic love..." Xiaowu hurriedly said that she was obsessed with this love, even if it was God''s torture, who let her love him so much

    This is life.

    Leng Yan shook off her hand: "since it''s Platonic love, what are you complaining about with me? That''s all for you! " Stand up, his words inevitably with some anger.

    Xiaowu also hurriedly stands up from the swing and pulls up her cold hands: "are you angry?"

    "Lengyan..."

    Several times of shouting, Lengyan where will really ignore her, the eye light just glanced at the past, helplessly looking at her: "then what do you want? Is it really going to continue like this? "

    "Isn''t that what I''m trying to do with you?"

    "Good! I''ll send someone to catch long yetian secretly and give him a beating so that he can treat you better later! " Leng Yan said firmly, and his eyes were already full of fierce fighting spirit. If he wants to beat it, he must beat it himself.

    Xiaowu turns to Leng Yan''s face and says, "where do you want to go?! I want to ask you how How... "

    "Well?"

    She holds her hands together. When she talks about it, she has been struggling for a long time. "How to seduce him..."

    "Poof Cough, cough, cough! " Leng Yan burst out laughing: "hahaha, hahahaha..."

    Watching him smile, Su Xiaowu is even more embarrassed. How to say she is just a girl in her early 20s: "what are you laughing at? I''m serious about you! "

    Leng Yan covered his mouth and waved: "I know, I know!" With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Xiaowu again: "you are husband and wife, you want to seduce him, just do your husband and wife''s duty, there is no shame."

    "Mmhmm." Xiaowu nodded and was inspired by Lengyan''s saying.

    "After all, I''ve been married for two years. If I don''t get divorced, I can''t go on like this."

    "Mmhmm." Xiaowu''s head is like mashing garlic. It''s smart with a touch and expression. It''s also cute with Lanni''s naivete: "do you think I need to be more sexy?" Say, the small dance put a pose.

    Leng Yan patted her on the shoulder: "OK, let''s go. There is a shopping mall in front of us. Let''s go shopping."

    "Well."

    Shopping malls, underwear, and small dances have all chosen sexy routes. In front of Lengyan, she has always regarded Lengyan as a family member, and will not see outside.

    Every time Lengyan and she go into the shop, the waiter thinks Lengyan is her boyfriend or something, which is not surprising

    Carrying bags of things.

    "When I give him a big change, I don''t believe he''s nothing." The little dance encouraged herself as she walked.

    Leng Yan smiles. Although he looks at her with some heartache, as long as she is happy, he suddenly holds her arm as he walks through the mall: "wait a minute."

    "Well?"

    "Go in and choose." Leng Yan''s eyes chased a store on one side.

    Xiaowu''s eyes also looked at the past: "Pajama shop?" Hesitated for a while, in the brain immediately responded, hit a ring finger: "OK! Lengyan, that''s a good move. Direct enough! "

    Once in, Su Xiaowu goes straight to the sexiest, most exposed, and most irritating nightdress to choose from. Almost all of them make people spray blue blood.

    However

    Leng Yan shook his head, and then pointed to the white yarn pajamas hanging on one side.

    Xiaowu also looked at the past, the suspender nightdress, with lace on her shoulder, full of princess style, but it seems to hurt and transparent below the waist.

    "Is that all right? Not sexy at all. "

    "Do you understand or do I understand?"

    So Xiaowu obediently took the nightdress and went into the dressing room, put on the nightdress and came out: "so, really?"

    Lengyan is facing her back, and then she turns slowly. Her eyes fall on her. Her white sandy nightdress and waist are almost transparent. She can see her flat belly clearly. It''s not too exposed if there are layers of lace under the skirt

    But it must be!

    It''s enough

    Leng Yan''s face was a little red at the moment, and her heart was beating very fast. She quickly kicked her back to the dressing room with a little dance: "change back, change back!" "

    " ah... " Xiaowu hasn''t said a few more words, and has been locked back in the dressing room. Really, isn''t it so ugly?

    Outside the dressing room, the cold phlogistic forehead has been sweating heavily. I took a deep breath and exhaled Heavy again relieved a breath, this just is in the heart reluctantly comfortable some.

    When I was a kid, I would swim together. Maybe it''s Xiaowu who really grew up.

    After a while, Su Xiaowu changes back to her original clothes and comes out: "then I''ll try something else?"

    "That''s it."

    "All right?"

    "Yes."

    "Really."

    "Well."

    In the evening, long yetian will be busy in his study until very late every day. He is also like Su Jinfeng, more and more busy, more and more busy.

    In the study, long yetian''s fingers gently tapped on the keyboard, and some of them leaned back on the chair, closed their eyes and pressed the nose beam with their fingers.

    There was a knock at the door.

    He did not speak, but listened to the click, as the door creaked open.

    He opened his eyes slowly, and sat upright on his back. "I said, don''t disturb me when I''m busy?"

    "I''ll bring you coffee." Little dance said softly.

    Dragon night sky can see the people coming in clearly. It''s her. She didn''t care too much at first, but when her eyes fell on her, they suddenly stopped.

    A solid color nightdress, skin and white legs. What is she doing?

    The brow of the sword frowns and stretches: "well, OK, put down your coffee and go out."

    Xiaowu didn''t reply. She brought the coffee and put it down. Are you kidding? She just came here after she let everything out again. If she doesn''t make a difference, how can she go out?

    Standing at the desk all the time.

 Chapter 1327

    Long yetian also waited for her to put down the coffee, raised his eyes and frowned and looked at her: "what else?"

    "Yes..."

    "Say."

    "Is it a business for me to accompany you?" Small dance said, directly to the Dragon night sky''s side.

    The cold eyes are always attracted by the clothes on her body. This nightdress is so fascinating "I don''t need your company. Go out."

    "Ah, I read a book in this room that day. I can''t understand some of it. Teach me." Xiaowu said, turning around and taking out a book from the shelf.

    Dragon night sky read the name of the book: "compendium of materia medica..."

    "Er..." Xiaowu also looked down at the name of the book, then looked up and smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, I''ve studied pharmacology recently."

    б░бнбнб▒ Dragon night sky mute language for a long time, is really cry and smile, hands clapped on the table, get up step by step to approach Su Xiaowu.

    Maybe it''s an instinctive reaction. When a person approaches you like this, you''ll step back, and so on! Xiaowu immediately stops her inner desire to step back.

    What does she give back?

    Go straight up!!

    Think of here, set foot, look up at the Dragon night sky, mouth with a brilliant smile.

    And those cold black eyes also looked down at her, bent down to stare at her: "you wear like this and stay here, don''t you want to seduce me?"

    "Er..." Direct enough! Xiaowu''s eyes turned: "this is my home too. What do I wear is normal, right? Do I need to dress formally at home? "

    "Well?" The Dragon night sky Mou son hangs down, lightly hummed.

    Small dance eyes turn: "what''s more, we are husband and wife, say what seduce?"? Even if I don''t wear anything, it''s reasonable for me to swing around in front of you, isn''t it? "

    "Oh, when did you learn to be so articulate?"

    "Thank you." Xiaowu smiles and stares at his face that is almost close to her. She stands on tiptoe and expects this man to do something actively. It''s impossible. She is the only one!!

    Red lips light

    Dragon night sky eyes a squint, looking at her active action, there is no stopping.

    It''s going to take a little kiss Xiaowu''s toes are on fire. Her red lips almost rub his cold lips. What does she want to do next

    "Er!" Suddenly, long Yantian reached out and pushed her body away.

    Xiaowu was pushed back a big step, back dead to the corner of the table, I rely on! Don''t talk about the pain. She was just about to get it!!

    Lost time, sad!

    Su Xiaowu adjusts her mood and looks at the Dragon night sky

    He is using his thumb to gently rub the corners of his lips. His eyes are even colder: "hum, boring." Words fall, the remaining light of the corner of the eye swept a su Xiaowu.

    Around the desk, his body and dance brush past, stride to the outside of the study.

    But when he was about to leave, his steps stopped: "in the future, don''t do such useless things, I can''t mention any interest in you."

    Cold words fall, stride out of the study.

    The door slammed shut, and Xiaowu''s heart suddenly fell into the sea. She took a deep breath and her head fell down powerlessly.

    Fortunately, over the past two years, she has already cultivated a strong body of iron, and her heart is the same as that of stone.

    Ah

    This result is really expected!

    I can''t mention any interest at all. Damn dragon night sky, there''s no room to talk!!

    Xiaowu angrily bites Beige''s teeth.

    Outside the study, long Yantian stepped down the escalator, but put his hand on the handrail and grasped it hard. Su Xiaowu''s feeling flashed in his mind, and his eyebrows were even tighter.

    I let her kiss me

    At that moment, what was he thinking? How could there be That impulse?!

    He treated her Isn''t it a little too sweet?

    After walking down the escalator, a man came to the living room. Long Yantian''s eyes fell on a man''s scarf on the sofa. He walked over and slowly picked up the scarf. It was not his thing.

    Servants don''t put their own things around

    Holding the scarf, she turned her head and called the maid, "whose scarf is this?"

    "It was Madame who came back wearing it tonight."

    "She came back wearing it?" Long yetian frowned. How could she come back wearing a man''s scarf? "Who did she go out with today?" he asked

    "I don''t know, but in the afternoon, Mr. Lengyan sent his wife back."

    Cold inflammation?

    Dragon night day stuffy hum a, it seems that this scarf is cold. Say it This woman and Leng Yan have been walking very close, the relationship between them.

    Just thought about it.

    Dragon night day immediately stopped his own ideas, quickly threw the scarf back to the sofa, what''s wrong with him? Even think of the relationship between Su Xiaowu and Leng Yan?

    I feel that

    Damn it.

    Is he jealous?!

    "Ah..." Dragon night sky chuckled, how can this be!! How could he be a little jealous? How could he be moved by her?

    In the next few days, Xiaowu didn''t give up her plan of seduction. Although she was defeated repeatedly, she was still more and more defeated and braver. Even if he said it over and over again, it was a little sad.

    But Su Xiaowu always thinks that it must be fate for her to meet him and marry him.

    Again.

    Don''t Tang monks have to go through the difficulties of getting the Scripture? If she wants to melt the iceberg, she needs to do more.

    In the office.

    "Sir, everything you want is ready." Shadow came in with two documents and put them on the desk: "this is the divorce agreement. This is the sterility report issued by the hospital."

    Dragon night sky glanced at the documents on the table and nodded: "well, you go down."

    "Sir..."

    "What else?"

    "Do you really want to divorce your wife in this way?" The shadow asked carefully.

    Dragon night sky drooped eyes, these days, Su Xiaowu has been around him all the time, trying to seduce her.

    But what about him?

    I don''t feel bored, but There''s something special about her. He really doesn''t know what this feeling is.

    Open your eyes: "how is the situation in the military area recently?"

    "Well, it''s stable, but There are some differences in Xuanwu military region since the main hall came down. "

    "What''s the matter with the people I put in the military area?"

    "Don''t worry, sir. They are very secretive. They will never be perceived as your people." Shadow low said, now the royal family, too much power.

    When they were involved in the army, they became more careful. Otherwise, they would suffer the same disaster as general Xia of Zhuque military region!

 Chapter 1328

    "Well. The plan has begun to step into the normal gradually, and you should be careful in the future, less than I contact you. " Dragon night sky light said, he has begun to formally and slowly involved in the army.

    He will be surrounded by mines

    If there is no feeling for her, maybe he can ignore her life and death, but after all, he has moved his mind to this woman for so many years.

    If it goes on like this

    Looking at the two documents on the table, maybe it was a wrong decision to choose to cooperate with the family in the first place. It''s really wrong!

    The frown of headache, dragon night day took a document to return home.

    "Night, you are back!" As soon as she entered, Su Xiaowu rushed out. She was just about to jump on the Dragon night sky.

    "Well, you follow me up to my study. I have something to tell you." Dragon night cold said, eyes of indifference, on behalf of his determination to do so.

    Maybe he is usually cold and used to it. Xiaowu doesn''t notice anything unusual. He excitedly pulls his wrist: "wait, you come here to sit first."

    Dragon night sky frowned. She even pulled her into the restaurant.

    After sitting down.

    Su Xiaowu left again, and soon brought a bowl of steaming soup and put it in front of him: "this is what I''ve studied for a few days and made for you. Try it."

    Dragon night sky drops down the Mou son: "soup?"

    "Well! The maid said that the coffee you drank in recent nights is much more frequent than usual. I think it must be hard for you to concentrate at night to drink so much soup, right? This is what I asked the doctor specially. It''s good for your eyes and mind. It''s more effective than coffee. Besides, it''s good for your health! "

    The head of the dance is right.

    Long yetian just looks at Su Xiaowu''s complacent touch and frowns. He doesn''t even care about things he doesn''t care about. He doesn''t know what this woman cares about: "no need."

    Stand up, he is still so cold a word jilt past, will leave.

    Xiaowu thought of his reply for a long time and held his arm tightly: "I knew you would say that. You should drink for your own good health? It''s not for me. I just throw in some soup at random, just like coffee and tea. [иш] "

    God knows how hard she has worked on it, but she knows that she doesn''t eat the vegetable roll he made in the night. If he drinks the soup, he has to speak with a little skill.

    Dragon night sky can''t see how she said it on purpose. After looking at the soup on the table, she sat back and took a sip of the spoon.

    See him drink.

    Xiaowu sat to one side, holding her chin in her hands, and was really satisfied: "this soup is called xiacao soup. Do you know why it is called xiacao soup? In fact, it''s made of Cordyceps sinensis. In fact, it has a scientific name, refreshing and refreshing soup. But I think it''s better to listen to it. "

    it doesn''t matter whether or not long listens to her at night. Xiaowu talks to herself. Anyway, she enjoys herself.

    And long night cold drink soup, it seems to ignore Su Xiaowu, but she listened to those words, and even lip corner sometimes with some smile.

    Soon.

    Finished the soup. [Fei]

    he put down the spoon.

    Xiaowu stopped talking to herself, then stood up and said, "let''s go."

    "Well?" Dragon night sky Leng for a while.

    "Don''t you say you have something to tell me about going to the study?" Xiaowu asked curiously.

    LONGYE''s eyes sank, thinking of the two documents, but his face was a little deeper: "it''s OK, soup is good." Lightly said a sentence.

    He said nothing and walked out of the restaurant alone.

    Xiaowu stares at his back and frowns with some doubts. She clearly thinks that he just seems to have something to do. Why doesn''t she say it all of a sudden?

    Forget it.

    It doesn''t matter.

    Time a little bit of the passage, as if to seize the flow of the years, unconsciously, half a year in a hurry, even Su Xiaowu himself do not believe that she has been married for three years!!

    How fast ,

    as if in a blink of an eye.

    By the way, today is the third anniversary. Is she going to do something to celebrate it? Remember that on the first anniversary of his marriage, long yetian was busy. On the second anniversary, he was still busy.

    It''s the third year. I have to live a good life.

    Early in the morning, the little dance began to be busy. It was a lantern festival. The family dressed up like a small party. Cakes, balloons, were ready.

    Then I took a picture and sent it to longyetian.

    "Ding" dragon night sky''s mobile phone rang, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, the text message is a zhangjiali was dressed up, and the following sentence.

    "Today is the third anniversary. Go home early. Let''s celebrate." Add a smiley face.

    Looking at the picture, dragon night sky droops eyes son, three years? Has it been three years? It''s been three years, unconsciously.

    Ah Celebrate?

    How can we really celebrate

    Maybe it''s time to make a break before he and she get worse.

    At home, Su Xiaowu prepared everything early and waited for longyetian to come back, but from the afternoon until the evening, she sent countless messages to longyetian, still no response at all.

    Midnight

    A man is waiting on the sofa.

    She seemed to be looking forward to his coming back, even if it was late.

    Holding his legs and bending his knees, he waited on the sofa, closed his eyes several times, woke up from his dream several times, thinking that he had come back, but when he opened his eyes, there was no one in front of him

    Looking forward, looking forward, in the morning, even the maid got up.

    "Madam, have a rest earlier. It''s all morning." The maid was gently persuading.

    I don''t know if I didn''t wake up or if I was too lost. Xiaowu stood up on the edge of the sofa with three spirits and seven Spirits missing.

    His fingers were shaking, as if he could not even stand stably: "well, clean up the room."

    "What about the cake?"

    "Down." Xiaowu said dumbly, standing up straight, and went upstairs alone. He didn''t want to go back to his bedroom to sleep, so he went to longyetian''s room.

    It was as if the room was full of his breath, so that she could cheer up a little.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Su Xiaowu. You''ve been used to it, haven''t you? It''s been said for a lifetime, isn''t it? It''s only three years, and there are many anniversaries. Next year, try again! " Little dance said to herself.

 Chapter 1329

    After a few words of self consolation, Su Xiaowu is full of blood.

    Lying down on the bed, turning over a few rolls, maybe yesterday when waiting for Dragon night, she was full of sleep, so she struggled hard for a while, but also did not feel sleepy at all.

    A carp just sat up and looked at the sky through the window. It was noon.

    Last night, the Dragon didn''t come back. It''s noon now. Should it come back? I haven''t heard of his business trip. Thinking, Xiaowu went to the bathroom.

    Take a bath and keep your spirits up.

    "Wow Whoa... "

    The shower head sprinkled down, Su Xiaowu woke up a lot, rubbed the place of the temple, tut, what''s going on? Why does eyelid jump so much from the beginning?

    For a while

    Su Xiaowu steps out of the bathtub and wraps a big white towel around her

    It''s freezing!

    While shivering, I pulled the towel tightly and opened the door, but my sight was blocked by a tall man.

    Small dance Leng in place, has not yet responded to come over, the shoulder suddenly by the other party''s dead buckle. She immediately raised her head and looked at the man''s face

    That moment!

    "Well Uh uh! " The kiss suddenly fell.

    His kiss came into her nose with a faint smell of wine.

    "Night, what are you doing? You put me down! What are you doing... "

    "Night, night, what are you doing? Are you drunk? " The little dance at that time was a little flustered.

    "Little dance, be good!" His voice sank, and then he said in her ear, "let me love you well..."

    A word, enough to make su Xiaowu quiet down, three years, she waited for three years to finally hear this sentence, although it was drunk words, but let her so satisfied.

    For the first time, they came without warning, and she finally got what she wanted and became one with him.

    With contented sleep, Su Xiaowu thought that it was her three years'' waiting that finally made the iceberg melt a little bit, and finally cooked her life.

    Everything is beautiful.

    But

    She never thought that this day would become a nightmare of her life, tearing apart her longing for marriage and love. When she thought it was the best

    When her whole body and mind were flying, she was hurled into the bottom of the valley.

    Rise and fall, no matter how cold and determined the Dragon night before, she can bear it and smile at it, because as long as she is still around him, she can continue to smile.

    But

    Those pay, in exchange for a true sentence: "divorce!"

    God, did she do something wrong? Do you want to treat her like this?

    God, don''t do this, OK?

    She really has a very hard to cherish this marriage!

    God

    Don''t

    No!

    "Dragon night sky I love you. After three years of love, I''ll return to your ruthlessness. " Tears ran down her cheeks. At last, he didn''t even have the chance to make her work harder, so he sent her to hell. After all, he did so much and paid so much. Why did he get such a result?

    "No matter it''s three years or thirty years, I can''t fall in love with you. Su Xiaowu, stop dreaming. You should wake up!" Dragon night sky cold said.

    Su Xiaowu left a tear on the divorce agreement.

    Like to have a person, how difficult? Xiaowu realized how difficult it is to chase a person''s footsteps. At that time, she thought, if there is an afterlife, she will never fall in love with longyetian again.

    She doesn''t want to love

    Don''t want to chase

    The broken marriage, the sudden disappearance of my brother, and the overturning of my family made Xiaowu, who had fallen into the abyss, completely into the 18 layers of hell.

    But maybe

    The only hope for her is that her brother may still be alive somewhere, and the unexpected life in his stomach And the company of coldness and inflammation.

    Life is subversive.

    On the plane, Su Xiaowu is sitting at the window of the plane. She looks at the growing city of Nandu with a bitter smile in her eyes and slowly touches her belly with her hands.

    "Reluctant to leave?" Leng Yan slowly walked past, and her hand fell on her shoulder.

    Xiaowu glanced at Lengyan and smiled bitterly: "is there anything else worth remembering in this place? Ah... "

    Looking at her touch, Leng Yan will only feel more heartache. Sitting beside her, she gently hugged her shoulder: "Xiaowu, cry if you want to cry, don''t force yourself."

    Tears fell, little dance but no choking, too much emotion, are slowly sealed up by her, she built a small box in her heart.

    I packed my sadness, love and hatred into the box.

    Then lock the box with a lock, and then, don''t open it again, then you won''t be hurt.

    "Lengyan, I''m ok."

    "Sorry."

    "Why do you apologize?"

    Leng Yan smiles. I''m sorry, Jinfeng. He didn''t take care of Xiaowu. If at that time, he told Jinfeng everything about Xiaowu, maybe it would not be like this now, maybe it would stop her marriage in advance, so that, at least, it could reduce some sadness.

    гк

    long family.

    The Dragon night sky hand gently revolves a silver ring, in the ring, exquisite engraves a "dance" the word. This is his wedding ring to Su Xiaowu.

    Holding the ring tightly, dragon walked through the garbage can at night. When he released his hand to drop the ring, his fingers suddenly clenched a little

    Forget it!

    Dragon night sky did not throw away the wedding ring, but opened the drawer and threw it into the drawer.

    He didn''t know why. Now that he had made a choice, he had to leave something related to Su Xiaowu and put his hands on the table.

    Powerless.

    At night, dragon sat on the chair and started to block between the eyebrows and eyes. At last, he did the most wrong thing to her

    I''m drunk. I can''t control it She was wanted.

    The eyelashes trembled slightly, and dragon clenched his fist at night

    "Bell..." Suddenly, the phone rings.

    Dragon night day took the phone, looked at the mobile phone screen, blue sky, there is a cloud like love, as if back to the day when the scene on the balcony.

    Ah

    When did he start to think about her from time to time? Was he so relieved?

    The ring of the mobile phone is ringing all the time, but long Yantian stares at it for a long time before he answers the phone

    What is love?

    At that time, Su Xiaowu didn''t understand. At that time, long yetian didn''t understand either. In such a complicated relationship, they miss each other.

    A sad choice to forget.

    An all-round choice to give up.

    Su Xiaowu''s youth from 18 to 21 has come to an end, and her three-year marriage has finally come to an end

    At that moment, she thought it was the end

    But fate says that love also needs to go through 9981 difficulties, so in these three years, it''s only one-third of the way, and they still have two-thirds of the way to go.

    Maybe on the day after walking, the hands they hold together will be tighter, and they will really understand the true meaning of love.

 Chapter 1330

    That year, Su Xiaowu left home and went to other countries with Lengyan.

    At that time, because Leng Yan had some arms business left behind by her brother in Beidu, Xiaowu lived in Beidu temporarily. The reason for her pregnancy made her enjoy extra security every day.

    Until I met the man who changed his life. His name is Lanfeng.

    Before meeting him, Xiaowu never believed that there would be such a cold and indifferent person in her life.

    In addition to my brother, Leng Yan, there is another very important person, master.

    Speaking of Su xiaoprom''s interest in pharmacists and this profession, in fact, at the beginning, it was because of her physical reasons, since she was pregnant

    Her health is getting worse and worse. The doctor said that she was pregnant with twins. The child absorbed the nutrition of her body very quickly. In addition, due to the reason of her constitution, she must be nursed by a pharmacist.

    Remember.

    The day LAN Feng took her as an apprentice

    "Mr. LAN, I''ll trouble you later." Su Xiaowu said sincerely, with her head lowered.

    "Sir? You still call me that? "

    Xiaowu immediately raised her head knowingly and smiled at the corner of her lips: "Shifu..." She changed her tongue quickly. After the visit, because she also needed the care of the pharmacist, she stayed with the master all the time.

    And Leng Yan''s business in Beidu is also slowly on the right track, but the business of arms dealers will not be fixed in a certain place, once the business starts to grow, they will run everywhere.

    Although Leng Yan often puts down her business to visit her, she doesn''t want to make people worry about it all the time, so she usually refuses Leng Yan''s visit and lets him focus on his own affairs.

    And when he stayed with master, he would not let Leng Yan worry too much.

    As time goes by, Xiaowu has been used to the days when she stayed by Shifu''s side. Her world has been really turned upside down. She is being slowly changed by Lanfeng.

    For Lanfeng, a man who is extremely beautiful, when I first met him, there was always a great sense of distance. But as time went on, the longer she stayed with Lanfeng, the less distance she felt from him.

    Because, master is a very gentle person.

    His eyes are always as gentle as jade, and his manners are gentle and elegant.

    Beidu''s house, since pregnancy, Xiaowu will go to the yard every day to walk more, more sun, now came out with a big stomach.

    Because of the twins, the pregnant woman with ordinary belly skin looked big. When she came to the yard, she saw her master''s back from afar.

    The breeze blew his long light hair, and Xiaowu quietly walked behind the haze wind. She wanted to scare him suddenly.

    But the breeze blew, his long hair swept her ear side, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, hold the long hair that was blown, and pull it hard.

    "What are you doing?" LAN wind back over the eyes, warm eyes, still plain looking at her behind.

    The subconscious of Xiaowu felt that his fingers were like an electric shock. He quickly released his long hair: "I''m just curious why Shifu has long hair."

    Haze breeze gentle vision a slant, fell to the hair silk scattered on the shoulder, gently stroked several silk: "is there any difference?"

    "Don''t you think it''s troublesome, master?"

    "Then cut it." He said in a light tone.

    Su Xiaowu''s pupil was stunned. She didn''t want to say it casually. She thought that the long hair had any special meaning for him. Unexpectedly, the master would cut it off as soon as he could: "no, no, the long hair is very good."

    The words just dropped.

    I don''t know if the little guy in the belly kicked her. She snorted, and the pain made her eyebrows tighten tightly.

    "Uncomfortable?" LAN Feng always sees her difference at a glance.

    Xiaowu props up her waist with one hand: "no, it''s ok..."

    His eyes slowly fell on her stomach and held out his hand to her.

    Xiaowu looks at master''s hand doubtfully, hesitates for a long time, and then slowly puts her hand on his palm

    Next second, suddenly, LAN Feng pulled her body and held her up.

    She inevitably panicked and her face changed: "master, it doesn''t matter. I can still go by myself!"

    "Don''t move."

    б░бнбнб▒ Xiaowu obediently closed her mouth, obediently did not move any more. In front of him, she was instinctively meek as if she had been a little sheep.

    LAN Feng took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, ordered a sentence, turned around and went out

    After a while, the bedroom door was pushed open again.

    At the moment, Su Xiaowu is getting out of bed with a big stomach. Hearing the creak of the door opening, she looks up and sees master coming in with a bowl of things in his hand.

    "Master..."

    "Didn''t I say don''t move? "

    " er I want to come down and walk. "

    "Lie down."

    б░бнбн Oh... "

    "Drink medicine."

    "It looks so bitter." Xiaowu frowned.

    LAN Feng didn''t speak. She looked down at the people in front of her. Suddenly, there was a little more fierce in her gentle eyes.

    Su Xiaowu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In this world, people who look very fierce are not the most terrible! Because the most terrible thing is people like LAN Feng who look very gentle!!

    She took the bowl and put her lips to the edge of the bowl. She had drunk the medicine last time, and she almost vomited it. Unexpectedly, she had to drink it

    Hold her breath. She wanted to swallow it in one breath.

    But when the soup and medicine flowed along the entrance, Xiaowu''s frown, which had been wrinkly, suddenly spread out, held her breath and let go, and took a relaxed drink.

    Sweet and sour?

    What''s the matter?

    This medicine is clearly the kind of medicine that tastes very hard to drink!

    After drinking half of it, Xiaowu looks up at the LAN Feng standing beside the bed and doubts: "Shifu, the taste of this medicine..."

    "Or not used to it?"

    In a light word, she knows everything. Although she doesn''t need to say much, Su Xiaowu can understand that she has adjusted her taste specially.

    Thinking about it, Xiaowu chumou smiled and said, "master, it has always been a very gentle one."

    "After drinking, don''t get out of bed today." LAN Feng did not follow her words, but a little cold words fell, turned away.

    Xiaowu is drinking medicine while Gulu Gulu is watching LAN Feng''s back, with a smile in her eyes.

    During pregnancy, she was only able to learn some of the simplest pharmacology around her master.

    But she still remembers what master said when he gave her the first class.

    "You should remember that only compassion can benefit people, understanding can accommodate people, patience can help people, hardship can help people, deep concentration can learn people, compassion can handle people, wisdom can see people, kindness can plan people, detail can see people, trust can use people.

    That original intention, no matter how time goes, LAN Feng never changes

 Chapter 1331

    Hospitals.

    "Ah!!!" The sound of tears came from the delivery room.

    Listen to the cold outside the delivery room. It''s hard to sit up. I stood up, sat down, and was scared to stand up again.

    Sweating all over.

    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Leng." Qin Xue, standing by, came over and handed out a tissue.

    "Ah, yes. Thank you. " Leng Yan took the tissue and wiped his sweat: "by the way, what about her master? Didn''t come? "

    "Master, I have something important to do today."

    "Oh..." Leng Yan nodded and didn''t say anything more. It was thanks to LAN Feng to take care of Xiaowu these days: "it should be OK. She looks very healthy these days."

    "Well..."

    In the delivery room, Su Xiaowu holds the sheet tightly with her hands: "ah..." She used all her strength and struggled for a long time

    "Whoa, whoa..."

    Finally came the cry of the child.

    And one more!

    The little dance didn''t let up.

    "OK, OK, out!" The doctor said by the side.

    "Whoa, whoa Whoa, whoa... '' As the child cried and the pain passed, Su Xiaowu was lying on the operating table sweating.

    That''s the cry of her children.

    At this moment, Xiaowu''s eyes are filled with tears, but the corners of her lips are still full of happy smiles. It''s said that there are two changes in a woman''s life. One is to become a woman from a girl.

    Second, from a woman to a mother.

    The moment the baby is born, the whole person is like growing up in an instant after experiencing the pain.

    Gratified tears could not help but flow down, Xiaowu eyes glanced at the past, trying to see the baby in the doctor''s arms

    "No, girls don''t cry."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The girl can''t seem to breathe!"

    With the sound of the boy''s strong cry, a few doctors on one side suddenly tense their nerves.

    Su Xiaowu used to have a smile on her face. When she heard those people''s words, her smile suddenly froze on her face. It''s a little common sense to know that it''s a terrible thing for a child not to cry at birth: "what''s the matter? What happened to the child? Is something wrong? "

    Although she was weak, she didn''t know where the strength came from. Her arms were propped up.

    "Miss, the girl''s condition is not normal, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s treat now. Don''t worry." The doctor comforted and said that he had called the nurse to take the girl out quickly

    Xiaowu''s heart is like a big stone. Although it''s heavy, she can only comfort herself. It''s OK. The child is OK.

    After the operation room was launched, in the VIP ward, Lengyan and Qin Xue were all around the bed, looking at the little boy who had just been born.

    Leng Yan smiled and jokingly said, "no, it''s really ugly."

    "Just born children, like this, look good with long hair." Qin Xue, who has always been cold and capable, is especially gentle in the face of children.

    Su Xiaowu also looked at the little boy on the side, with a gentle brow and eyes, but then covered with a trace of melancholy. Noro asked: "it''s been so long Girl there Is there any news? "

    "Don''t worry, it''s just weakness. Don''t worry, it''s OK." Said Leng Yan comfortingly.

    Xiaowu had to nod. [иш]

    "Hua..." At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the doctor came in: "Miss Su, isn''t it?"

    "Well." The little dance immediately propped up.

    Leng Yan also stood up.

    The doctor came over with a report in his hand: "the girl is being rescued. The situation is not so good. We have tried our best But maybe... "

    "Also What do you mean? " Su Xiaowu stares at the doctor, her pupils dilated.

    "I''m afraid it''s more than good. Now it''s estimated that it will survive for 72 hours." The doctor lowered his head regretfully.

    Leng Yan strides over: "no, it''s also a life. You have to save her!"

    "Sir, we have done our best. If there is no wrong inference, the girl was in the mother''s body, and should have been swallowed by the boy. She should have taken medicine all the time during pregnancy, so she saved her life, just said It''s still a pity that too many organs are not fully developed and I''m at a loss. "

    Doctor''s words, like a needle into the heart of Xiaowu, that is also a life, that is her child!! Can only survive in this world for 72 hours?

    Thought, the small dance hands covered the face, couldn''t help crying.

    Even Qin Xue''s face was a little sad. She slowly reached the bed and leaned over to Xiaowu''s ear and whispered: "Miss Su. Maybe someone can save the child. "

    "Well?" Qin Xue''s words, like a dawn reflected into the world of Xiaowu.

    "Our Lord, if you are willing to help us..."

    "Master..."

    "However, I''m afraid I can''t recover from this child''s condition in one or two days..."

    Qin Xue''s words are full of words. Xiaowu also understands the meaning of the words. How much energy does it take to take care of a child who is not fully developed?

    But for Xiaowu, Qin Xue''s words are her only hope. Although it will be very difficult, she can''t give up the hope to save the child.

    Suddenly, the quilt was lifted and Xiaowu jumped directly from the hospital bed.

    She was still very soft. At the moment of jumping down, she almost didn''t squat on the ground.

    Leng Yan hurriedly came and held her arm: "Xiaowu, what are you doing? You are still very weak now. Go back to bed and lie down! "

    "I''m going to find Shifu He''s the only one who can save my daughter. I''ll find him. I have to ask him... " Xiaowu has anxiety in her eyes.

    No one can stop her. As long as the child can live, she can do anything.

    Regardless of her physical condition, Xiaowu immediately ran out to find Lanfeng. When she found him, without saying anything, she fell on her knees and said, "master, I beg you, please help my child..."

    Qin Xue comes with Xiaowu. Seeing this, she respectfully goes to Lanfeng and whispers about today''s event.

    LAN Feng didn''t have redundant expression: "did it really become like this..."

    "Master, do you know it will be like this? Master, I know that if it''s you, there must be a way to save her. Whether you can save her or not, no matter what I give, I''m willing to do as long as you can save my daughter. " Xiaowu grabs Lanfeng''s pants in panic.

    It was the second collapse of her life.

    The first time was when the family broke down in divorce. This time, it was for children

 Chapter 1332

    The wind blows the tears on Xiaowu''s face.

    LAN Feng looked down at her kneeling in front of her, bent down slowly, reached out and pulled her slowly: "I can try to save her, but You may wish, as if you have never had her. "

    б░бнбнб▒ The little dance said to herself, "master What does that mean? "

    "If she survives, she will stay with me all the time."

    Xiaowu shook her fist and said, "I, I will, master, as long as you can save her..."

    As a mother, no one is willing to see their children die, as a mother, even if it is all, all, will do anything to save that life.

    She hopes that children can grow up and see the beauty of the world.

    Maybe it''s the traction of heaven that makes her meet Lanfeng Because of him, the child can survive. No matter what his purpose is, Lanfeng has a second grace to her and her children.

    The girl in LAN Feng''s care, efforts to live. The child''s first name was taken by Shifu. There is no surname. The girl''s name is Xiaoni

    As for the boy''s name, it''s Xiao Wu''s, Su Zixuan.

    After giving birth to the baby, Xiaowu''s body soon returned to normal after LAN Feng''s recuperation, and she also watched with her own eyes how the master did her best to take care of Xiaoni.

    At that moment

    It even ignites Su Xiaowu''s heart to learn medicine

    Day after day.

    After giving birth to a child, Su Xiaowu''s temperament has gradually changed a little, without the previous nerves and more tranquility. Maybe it''s because of LAN Feng. She calmed down a lot. Of course, when a mother, instinctively will be a little more careful

    That''s the real transformation.

    Children, LAN Feng, society, are changing all of Su Xiaowu.

    She followed LAN Feng wholeheartedly to study.

    "Master You see, this is my medicine. " Every time a new potion is developed, or a thing is successfully learned, Xiaowu will bring it to Lanfeng in a hurry.

    "Not bad."

    Of course After all, she had no foundation for pharmacists before.

    Get to the research room often, explode!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!" Black smoke came out, Su Xiaowu blew up the research room again, and ran out with a black face against an explosive head.

    "What did you do..." Bad luck, as soon as I came out, I hit LAN Feng.

    Xiaowu''s body is stiff, and her hair is standing up. She looks away.

    Looking at the way she dodged, LAN Feng was silent for a long time: "remember to clean up again." Words fall, turn to leave, a long sigh.

    Su Xiaowu looks at LAN Feng''s back and says "Hoo..." That''s the long breath!

    I thought I was going to be scolded again.

    In the master''s side, her brain keeps this operation every day, and her thoughts are like endless, constantly enriching knowledge and pharmacology.

    Every day to learn, but also to take care of children, occasionally go outside to practice, with the growth of children, she is also growing slowly

    Early morning.

    Su Xiaowu stretches to the yard. Suddenly, her eyes notice the master who is going out. She runs after her. She has gone out.

    "Qin Xue. Where is master going? Why didn''t you keep up? "

    "Master is going to Houshan."

    "Houshan? What do you do to Houshan? "

    "Find a special kind of medicine, that kind of medicine, only in the back of the mountain."

    "Why don''t you go with me?"

    "You''ve been with the master for so long, don''t you know his temperament? He doesn''t want us to do everything, but servants follow him. "

    "Oh..." Su Xiaowu nodded.

    Qin Xue doesn''t say to leave any more. Xiaowu looks back at Qin Xue''s figure, walks out of the house, and can see LAN Feng''s figure from afar.

    Say it

    Master often goes to the so-called back mountain It seems that the back mountain is a treasure land of fast herbs?

    Think of, small dance lip Cape raised a smile, a little more interest, see LAN Feng about to go far, she quietly followed out

    All the way furtive, hiding, soon to the so-called back mountain.

    "Tut It''s not so dark and humid. " Xiaowu said to herself, her eyebrows twisted and she looked at the back of the mountain.

    It''s really worthy of being a master. This kind of gloomy place also comes to make a solo trip

    Although my heart shivered for a while, I didn''t have much fear. I followed haze far away and went up the mountain As she walked, she enjoyed the surroundings as much as she enjoyed the scenery.

    Walking

    Su Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly freeze on a flower in the grass beside her, eh? It''s not what Shifu said. What kind of grass is there?

    A little curious to go past

    All of a sudden!

    A soft foot! Terrible! Xiaowu immediately realized something. She immediately plucked the grass leaves beside her feet. Here, this is Swamp?!

    No? No wonder it''s so dark and humid here. It turns out that there was such a place. She instinctively raised her feet, but the earth under her feet seemed to be empty. It sank in a moment, and the earth flooded to the bottom cover.

    "It''s really bad this time." Xiaowu sighs helplessly, but there is no panic.

    She is very clear that in the marsh, the more chaotic it is, the faster it will sink. Now she has to find a support point to climb up. She looks around calmly, and her eyes fall on the thick ivy in the distance. If she can grasp that to climb up

    The body moved towards the direction of the ivy with great force. Although it was moving, it made her half of her body sink directly.

    Xiaowu frowns a little.

    A little bit later, we should be able to catch the ivy. The price we can pay is that the earth must sink into her chest, maybe more

    It''s too risky

    Bite the teeth of a shell, forget it, you can''t drown here.

    One does not do two endlessly, the small dance forced to move to that side again.

    "Don''t you know that you can''t move when you''re in a swamp?" Suddenly, a quiet voice came into her ear from one place.

    Master!!

    The little dance suddenly looked at the source of the voice, only to see a man in a white shirt standing between the trees and grass, with long blonde hair, gently tied behind with a rope, only a few strands sprinkled on the side of his face.

    A pair of warm blue eyes, straight staring at Su Xiaowu in the swamp.

    "Master..." She gave a light cry.

    LAN Feng didn''t say much, but walked to the Ivy tree on one side. With a wave of his hand, he had a knife in his palm. After brushing twice, he cut off the Ivy tree and threw it in front of her.

 Chapter 1333

    After nine cattle and two tigers, Su Xiaowu finally came up from the swamp and sat on the ground, almost half of her body was black. In addition to the chest above, the bottom is completely turned into a small clay figurine.

    Su Xiaowu looks down at herself and sighs. It''s just that she didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today!

    "Who told you to follow me secretly?" With some cold words like a breeze.

    Xiaowu shivered, then raised her head: "master, you always know that I''m following you secretly." Otherwise, how could I come back to her.

    I think it was Shifu who found out that she disappeared in the middle

    As expected, nothing can be concealed from this man.

    "Go back." LAN Feng said and held out her hand.

    Xiaowu carefully stares at his outstretched hand. The usual action of Lanfeng is to ask her to put her hand on his palm, but today

    She couldn''t help but look at her dirty muddy hands and smiled awkwardly: "master, my hands are too dirty. You go ahead. I won''t walk around any more. "

    "Give me your hand." Haze wind light voice, but with a trace of command.

    Small dance long breath, this just slowly reached out to pass.

    LAN Feng didn''t care to hold her mud hand, and took her to the bottom of the mountain: "there are many swamps and quagmires in the mountain forest, so don''t follow me at will."

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded. Maybe the reason why Shifu wanted to take her away was because she was afraid that she might fall into the swamp which was blocked by some plants.

    After LAN Feng, I look at his back like this. It''s very tall.

    Later

    She has never been to the back mountain again

    In Lanfeng''s side, after nearly three years of study, she began to enter the society as a pharmacist under the name of death, and to explore the world of pharmacists alone.

    If you have any problems or don''t understand, you will still go back to consult your master.

    And every time I see Xiaoni growing up healthily beside master, her heart is still full of gratitude.

    In a flash, five years!

    In the past five years, Su Xiaowu has lived in the name of death. In addition to learning from LAN Feng, there is one thing that she has never stopped!

    Looking for brother!

    She always believed that her brother was still alive.

    On the plane.

    Four year old Xuanxuan is lying on a chair alone, sleeping soundly. Xiaowu put the blanket on her son''s body.

    "Don''t you take a nap?" Sitting aside, Leng Yan asked with a smile.

    Xiaowu holds her cheek in one hand, leans against the window of the machine, and looks at the white clouds outside with her eyes: "five years ago, I didn''t expect that I would walk for so many years."

    She''s back Nandu.

    "Oh, how, do you feel a lot? Or, go back to the familiar places and think of the familiar people? " Said Leng Yan jokingly.

    How could Xiaowu not know the familiar person in Lengyan''s mouth? There will be no one else except longyetian. His son, who is sleeping with his head down, has more and more his father''s face.

    "Lengyan, you know. The reason I came back is just for my brother. "

    "When you come back, you will contact him Are you really ready? "

    "Well." Xiaowu nodded: "after all, he is a count. If his brother is still alive, he can still get a lot of information through him. [иш] "

    " looking forward to it? "

    "What do you expect?"

    "Goodbye to my ex husband." Leng Yan smiles.

    Su Xiaowu holds her cheek and looks at the floating white clouds outside the window of the machine again with a light smile. At that moment, the little dance used to go back this time, even if it had more intersections with the Dragon night sky, it was just mutual use.

    She insisted that his love was poisonous, and she would not be poisoned again.

    However, she never thought that maybe his love poison had already spread all over her body, but over the years, she had hidden that love in a locked box.

    God knows

    After meeting him again, the locked box was opened again.

    Love.

    What is it?

    When the heart is palpitating because it is close to the Dragon night sky, Su Xiaowu is at a loss. She doesn''t believe that she still loves him

    Clearly said to forget him.

    But after the sad, standing with him, the original intention has changed, but it has become stronger and stronger

    But.

    God seems to be very fond of teasing her.

    Although she later held hands with long yetian again, but That day...

    "Lengyan, Lengyan, I beg you, please don''t leave me, I don''t leave me!" On the road beside the wharf, Su Xiaowu is holding the body of Lengyan in a wail.

    "Goodbye, little dance..."

    Until many years later, Su Xiaowu often dreamed of the day when Lengyan died. His words never disappeared in his mind. In this life, I have experienced too much.

    She still remembered the fireworks of that day.

    "Xiaowu, marry me." Dragon night sky holding a bunch of flowers, but not to her, but to her father. I will marry her openly.

    In the first half of her life, she and long yetian misunderstood, hated, hated and forgot each other.

    In the second half of her life, she and long yetian believed, fell in love and kept each other

    Maybe that''s fate.

    Once again, our hands are tightly clasped together. You say, "hold your hand." I said, "grow old with your son."

    Xiaoxuanxuan said, "I want it, too."

    Xiaoni said, "well Um... Uh... Um... "

    We held hands, looked back at the two little guys, couldn''t help but smile at each other.

    Slowly, we are old, and the children grow up

    That year

    Lanni is 23, Hua Yinchen is 32.

    After five years of formal contact, they are finally going to enter the palace of marriage

    "The new CEO of Huashi group will marry the dragon family."

    This kind of news has occupied the headlines. With the status of Huashi group in the mainland and the position of longyetian in the southern capital

    There is also su Xiaowu''s elder brother''s wife''s supreme status in the west city.

    Such a wedding, with century wedding to describe, no exaggeration!!

    In front of the landing mirror, the long hair of the woman is pulled up, and the bright crown is worn between the hair. The white yarn on her body is interlaced with dreamlike and beautiful layers.

    Fair skin, like pearls.

    Lanny, 23, lost her tender face when she was 18 years old. Although she looks like a Barbie doll, her eyes are more calm.

    Maybe it''s because of her body. She develops more slowly than ordinary people. Now Lani grows taller. From the former little man to one meter six five

    No longer that little girl

 Chapter 1334

    "It''s said that married women are the most beautiful, tut tut Look at my wife. I want to marry her. " Speaking so rogue, there will be no one but dreamers.

    One hand fell on dream Qiao''s shoulder: "OK, qiao''er, if you have time to talk, it''s better to discuss your wedding date with Zixuan."

    Su Xiaowu is patting the shoulder of dream Qiao, saying meaningfully at the same time.

    Dream warped to turn a hand to hold the arm of small dance: "aunt Su, you say so direct, I will be embarrassed."

    Xiaowu poked her forehead and said, "are you still embarrassed because you are so cheeky as Huangfu Yu?" The joke just dropped.

    "Cough Xiaowu, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs? " At this time, a male voice came from behind.

    Su Xiaowu''s eyebrows are drawn, and the familiar tone and voice look back slowly, only to see Huangfu Yu leaning on the door frame lazily, with a leisurely smile on the corner of his mouth: "Ai? Why didn''t you go to the wedding? Why did you come here? "

    Huangfu Yu stretched out: "idle, bored, come to see the bride in advance." Say, Mou Guang to the LAN Ni that stands over there looked.

    "Uncle Yu." Lanny turned around, her voice still sounded so cute.

    "Oh, little dance, you are so willing. The girl said she would marry. For me, I am reluctant to let our daughter marry. " Huangfu Yu sighed a long time and looked at the dream beside him.

    That word falls, dream Qiao moment scalp hair is numb, hurriedly pulled Huang Fu Yu''s sleeve: "Pa, PA!"

    Compared with dream Qiao''s anxiety, Xiaowu is much easier. Facing huangfuyu''s deliberately funny words, she has been used to it for decades.

    She patted dream Qiao''s shoulder: "qiao''er, don''t worry. Your Huangfu father won''t let you marry. We can rob the dragon family. It''s a big deal. Is it just a woman who robs the people Your aunt, I can still bear the crime! "

    Feng Mou slightly Yang, lips Cape evil smile hook big.

    Dream warps side Mou to see to Su Xiaowu, can''t help but want to raise own thumb Handsome, it''s really miss su. That''s what I said Even she was speechless.

    Huangfu Yu leaned against the door frame, and the blue tendons of his temples were beating abruptly. I don''t know how long yetian raised Su Xiaowu these years, which made her more and more strange.

    Ah

    Huangfu Yu smiled helplessly.

    "It''s so lively. Are they all here to see the bride in advance?" At this moment, there was a voice again. It was Honglian, Shilei and the three members of the litmus family.

    Litmus is also 18 years old this year. It''s a beautiful one.

    "Wow! Little sister Ni, you are so beautiful today. " As soon as litmus saw Lanni in her wedding dress, she rushed over with a swish, carefully looking up and down at the wedding dress, her eyes glistening.

    "Thank you." Little Ni gently drooped her eyes. Although she didn''t have much expression, she had a smile in her eyes.

    "Ruier, don''t worry. You can wear it in a few years." Xiaowu said with a smile.

    Litmus turned to look at Su Xiaowu: "ah I want to wear it now. "

    "Me too." Dream Qiao followed nodded, but quickly responded to shake his head and walked to litmus''s side: "little litmus, but you have to find a marriage partner first."

    Everyone said one by one, the whole bride''s house is not too busy.

    Soon, the wedding car came.

    As soon as there are many people, they are in a hurry. Almost like a market, you pushed me to the wedding site

    In front of the priest.

    "Hua Yinchen, would you like to marry Miss Lanni?"

    "I will." Hua Yinchen replied coldly, looking at the woman beside her, with a smile in her eyes

    The ceremony of the holy God is going on.

    People watching

    Long yetian stands in the front position, holding the wooden railings in front of him with his hands tightly, the more tightly he holds them

    Xiaowu''s eyes are turned away, and it falls on the tiny movements of longyetian. Her lips are smiling, and she tiptoes to longyetian''s ear: "what''s the matter? Her daughter is going to marry, and she can''t bear it?"

    "Cough..." Dragon night sky light cough, or to resist the mood.

    It''s funny in Xiaowu''s heart. It''s rare for her to be so restrained by longyetian. Oh, cry if you want to Even she, looking at her daughter''s marriage, couldn''t help but cry at her.

    Stand in the church.

    Xiaowu''s eyes glistened with tears and looked at her daughter and Hua Yinchen''s oath. She did not know where she came from. She suddenly looked back and saw a familiar figure slowly leaving at the church gate.

    "Master..." There was a whisper.

    Xiaowu has a smile in her eyes. Naturally, Xiaoni sent an invitation to Lanfeng for her wedding. Although Qin Xue received the invitation on behalf of her, she didn''t know whether LAN Feng would come to the wedding or not.

    But ,

    he still came, although he just came and left

    But it''s enough

    After the ceremony, the party was held on a private beach.

    The whole sea area is decorated with lights like a dream

    And this wedding party, only invited relatives and friends, there will be no other redundant guests, that is, almost all of them are their own people!!

    Lanny took off her wedding dress and changed into a simple white dress.

    "Honey, you are so beautiful today." All of a sudden, behind a figure to Lanni''s ear, sexy thin lips, but not directly bite Lanni''s ear.

    "Yinqianyue, what are you doing to other people''s wives?" Hua Yinchen''s speed was also very fast. He started to directly pull the silver moon away from Lanni''s back.

    Already cut off a long hair of silver thousand months, the evil smile lifted to lift the forehead of the sea: "I am talking with my cousin just, is this a problem?"

    "Ah You know, you are cousins! " Hua Yinchen smiles.

    Even now, Hua Yinchen and Yin Qianyue both speak with a strong gunpowder smell. Moreover, since Yin Qianyue succeeded to the king of Xicheng, he has had a lot of financial contacts with the Hua family.

    These two people can be said to meet and fight once.

    Nell has been used to it for a long time. No matter whether they are quarreling or fighting, she carries champagne in her hand and goes to play with others

    However, some people watched the fight between the two men.

    Su Chi, Su Wei and their two brothers and sisters are now in the ranks of teenagers. They are holding their gills and holding drinks in their hands, looking at the confrontation between Yin Qianyue and Hua Yinchen over there.

    "Brother, you say, this is Yuege''s win? It''s better to win with the boss. " Su Wei said with a drink in one hand and a tap on her side face.

    Su Chi also holds his cheeks. Because of the twin relationship, the two brothers and sisters look the same: "how about brother Yue winning? I can''t rob sister Nell. "

    "Who let them be cousins? That''s to say, they lost in the sky."

    "Hee, yes."

 Chapter 1335

    "Su Chi, Su Wei, what are you two doing here?" Huofeier came over and looked at the two children, looking blankly away.

    The two children looked back and said: "Mom, we are watching Yuege and others fighting."

    "Huh ... is that right? Then you two aren''t going to help your brother Yue?" Huofeier said with a smile in his eyes.

    Since many years ago, Su Jinfeng resolutely threw these two children to Qianyue, these two children have become closer and closer to Qianyue, even more intimate than their parents.

    Su Wei turned her head: "Mom, if we go up to fight Brother Yue, the wedding will be smashed."

    "Eh ..." Huo Fei stunned, and then looked far away. Sure enough, Qian Yue was fighting in Hua Yinchen, swallowed a spit, and patted the brothers and sisters shoulders: "Yes In case the two men were too fierce, remember to go up and hold them. "

    "I see." Su Chi nodded. "Right, Mom, Dad?"

    "Your dad ..." Huofeier shrugged with a smile.

    "It goes without saying that, on such a day of great joy, my father must be too happy, so he drank and drank with uncle Xiao Ce," said Su Wei sensibly.

    Huofeier smiled, these two brothers and sisters, the longer it really is ... I don''t know who it looks like ...

    On a table on the beach.

    "Ce, aren''t you okay? You can''t drink any more than a few bottles?" Su Jinfeng raised her cheeks and raised her eyebrow at Xiao Ce.

    "What a joke, Jinfeng, I just played to a third!"

    "Hah, come on! I''d like to see how much two-thirds of yours is left."

    "Oh ... wind, don''t regret it!"

    "Well ... I should have told you this." The two brothers, as soon as they drank, stunned, the boldness and chicness did not diminish that year!

    clink!

    Dry mouth!

    In this scene, Xiao Bei, who was not far away, was stupid. He pulled the rose''s wrist: "Mom, did Dad drink so hard?"

    "Uh ... hehe." Rose smiled awkwardly. The ordinary Xiao Ce wouldn''t drink so much wine. Only when he met Su Jinfeng would he show the spirit of wine.

    Looking at them, she couldn''t help feeling that if she could go back to the beginning, if her Highness hadn''t changed, and she could see these three people sitting together and drinking, how good?

    "Well ... Mom, why did Dad and Uncle Jinfeng put an extra empty glass on the table where they drank?" The children''s eyesight was good, and they could see the empty glass on the table over there.

    Rose patted his son''s shoulder: "Perhaps, they are using their way to honor the late friend."

    "Oh ..." Xiao Bei nodded.

    Aside.

    "Zixuan, hurry up! We''re almost there, we have to set off fireworks." Meng Qiao had already taken off her shoes, running barefoot and waving at Long Zixuan.

    "Qiao, you slow down, it''s not time yet, don''t worry about letting go." Long Zixuan naturally followed.

    Meng Qiao ran past Rose and Xiao Bei: "Oh, Xiao Bei, do you want to set off fireworks?"

    "No, Sister Qiao and Brother Zixuan go." Xiao Bei blinked, something implied in his eyes.

    Meng Qiao smiled, OK! Really worthy of Xiao Dashen''s son, EQ is high enough! I also knew that she and Xuan Xuan could create a chance to get along with each other.

    Presumably, when you grow up, you will have a bright future! !!

    Long Zixuan reluctantly caught up with Meng Qiao''s footsteps, took her wrist, and saw that he still had Meng Qiao''s shoes in his other hand: "Qiaoer, put on your shoes first."

    "It''s too hard to walk in shoes like this."

    "No, the fireworks are going to be placed on a high slope. There are too many stones there, which will scratch your feet." Said, Long Zixuan arrogantly pulled over Mengqiao and let her sit directly on her thigh. Picking up her feet with one hand, she started to put on her shoes ...

    Meng Qiao''s red lips froze, her face flushed, and he giggled and couldn''t help but giggled.

    Nothing is happier in life ...

    Here, Long Zixuan is wearing shoes for Mengqiao, while there, Murong Weiyin is holding shoes taken off her feet and throwing them directly on Luo Qi''s head: "Luo Qi, you jerk! You Rob me again! "

    "Ah, Wei Yin, didn''t I just take a bite? There are still there, I''ll just get it for you ..." Luo Qi shouted as she ran.

    "You know that there is still there, you have to grab my hand, you asshole !!" Wei Yin chased Luo Qi with her shoes.

    Watching the pair of happy enemies chasing each other.

    Huang Fu Yu smiled, and Xie Yan put aside: "Don''t stop your sister?"

    "Hey ..." Murong Weiyang sighed and shrugged. "Even if I try to stop them, they will fight in a few minutes ... why?"

    "Oh ... you''re going to learn how to save things and come here now."

    "Thanks for your blessing, I learned from you." Wei Yang resignedly spread his hands.

    The lively banquet was full of laughter and laughter. Compared with the young people who were noisy, the two old men were sitting under rattan chairs by the seaside and talking while drinking tea.

    "Unexpectedly, even Xiao Ni is married." The speaker was Su Ze. At this time, he already had gray hair.

    "Yeah, maybe soon, we will be grandfather, grandmother or something." Zhu Qiang smiled, she was old, and her voice followed a lot of dumb.

    The two old men looked at the lively scene with a smile.

    Long Yetian has been greeting the relatives of the Hua family, despite being too busy at the banquet, he is even more meticulous about his daughter''s affairs.

    But Xiaowu is very relaxed.

    "Sister, sister ..." Honglian ran to Su Xiaowu panting.

    "Honglian, you''re so breathless, what are you doing? Is something wrong?"

    "No." Honglian swallowed a spit and panted.

    Xiaowu looked around: "Well, why don''t you see Shi Lei and Bailian?"

    "Oh, they are punching and drinking over there. I''m looking for Shi Rui, sister, have you seen Shi Rui''s girl?" Hong Lian said breathlessly.

    "Listle? I just saw her jumping on the beach. Why, gone?"

    "Yeah, that girl, the older you grow, the more crazy you are. At this moment, I don''t know where I went. I haven''t found it for a long time." Honglian said helplessly and looked down at the small medicine box in her hand. .

    Xiaowu also noticed the medicine box in Honglian''s hand: "What''s wrong with litmus? Sick?"

    "It''s not a big deal, the girl has been having a low fever. I looked for her everywhere to take medicine, but I couldn''t find anyone, and I didn''t know where she went to go crazy." Helplessly, it was difficult to be a mother. whatбнбн

 Chapter 1336

    "Low fever? The girl, litmus, has been skipping all day today. She can''t see where she is ill Su Xiaowu is a little surprised.

    Red lotus''s head drooped feebly: "yes Ah... That''s what she''s like. She''s getting more and more skinny. "

    "Come on, she won''t run out of the party anyway. I''ll have someone look for you in a moment." Su Xiaowu said comfortingly.

    At this moment, a man with a straight suit came over: "master, look, this is the manuscript made last night. How are you, all right? "

    Su Xiaowu looks back at the man, takes the manuscript in his hand, and glances at it carefully: "Yo, Cheng''an, not bad! This manuscript is quite my style. "

    "Oh, I''m your apprentice. Of course, I''m in your style when I do things." Long Cheng''an''s lips are smiling.

    Five years later, the rebellious young man long Cheng''an, who was not sensible at that time, has become a handsome 21-year-old boy, maybe he rebelled at that time.

    After being caught by Xiaowu, he took strict care of it. After finishing it, he finally made a new start and became a new man. And... By accident, Xiaowu discovers that Jackie Chan''s talent in medicine.

    Maybe this kid is born smart, so he can learn something. After that, she accepted such an apprentice.

    Longcheng''an is also fighting for her face. She is not disappointed at all. She is more and more skilled in the control of the medicine. Xiaowu is still planning to give up the position of the highest munitions man to her disciple after many years.

    "By the way, Cheng''an, you''re here just in time. You look for litmus. She has a low fever. Please tell her to take this medicine. " Su Xiaowu took the small medicine box from Honglian''s hand and put it directly in the palm of long Chengan''s hand.

    "Litmus?" Long Cheng''an frowned. He had heard the name. Maybe he saw it once or twice when he was a child. However, because he was not familiar with it, he really forgot what it was like: "Shifu, I don''t know litmus her..."

    Xiaowu naturally knows what longcheng''an wants to say: "it''s very recognizable. When litmus hair comes to her shoulder, she is wearing a pink skirt, and her dimples and tiger teeth are exposed when she smiles."

    Although her description is very pale, but long Chengan also did not refuse: "OK." Hold the medicine box tightly and turn away

    Look at long Cheng''an looking around.

    Red lotus squinted: "elder sister, I think in recent years, long Cheng''an seems to have changed a lot."

    "Yes After Jiang Hui died, the child was alone. I grew up a lot in a flash. Ah... In fact, they are all poor people. " Xiaowu sighs, and she looks at Cheng''an''s little change. Even if Jiang Hui is guilty, he is also a close relative of long Cheng''an. Without this close relative, long Cheng''an is like growing up in a flash. He is mature and stable, and no longer the rebellious young man of that year.

    Similarly, it has become a lot more sincere. Maybe this is At the beginning of man, nature is good.

    Long Cheng''an looks for the girl in the pink skirt, and asks several attendants to find her along the seaside. She looks for almost no one''s place from the crowded place.

    Here, even the lights are much dimmed.

    "Whoa..."

    "Whoa..."

    The waves beat on the sea, and long Cheng''an forgot about it. There was no ghost.

    Shaking his head, he turned around to leave. When his front foot just stepped out, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly seemed to catch up with something.

    In the sea!

    He turned his head sharply and looked to the sea. I saw a woman swimming out of the water, the waves beat her figure.

    Shoulder length short hair, you can see the pink dress on her.

    Litmus stroked the bangs in front of his forehead, stood in the sea water, and gave a long comfortable breath. It was really cool to swim in the sea!!

    Long Cheng''an stared at her straight, lost his mind, and gently grasped the medicine box in his hand. Is there love at first sight in the world?

    At this moment, he believed!

    Litmus slowly came up from the sea, and soon noticed the man standing by the sea. She went up to the shore curiously, and came to him: "eh? Who is it? Why are you here? "

    "Litmus?" Long Cheng''an whispered out these two words.

    Litmus nodded: "well. It''s me. "

    Two people look at each other straight, and long Cheng''an almost forgot about the medicine

    Just then.

    "Whew..." "Bang!" With the violent sound, the whole sea sky is mapped into a colorful color by the eyes.

    Litmus could not care who was in front of him. He raised his head and pointed to the sky energetically: "fireworks What a beautiful fireworks... "

    Long Cheng''an also looked up.

    "Whew Bang Bang... " The continuous fireworks rise to the sky, in the dark blue sky bloom bright color, the continuous fireworks in bloom.

    The shape of flowers, the shape of love and fireworks all surround the sea area, which is just beautiful.

    On the high platform of fireworks, longzixuan and Mengqiao are sitting on the stone. They just need to light the fire, and the prepared fireworks will bloom together for half an hour!

    Looking up at the dazzling sky, Mengqiao quietly leans his head on longzixuan''s shoulder

    Longzixuan didn''t twinkle, but smiled.

    And by the sea.

    When the fireworks rushed to the sky, Wei Yin and Luo Qi, who had been making a lot of noise, were quiet

    "Fireworks. It''s really emotional. " Su Jinfeng looks up.

    "Yes." Xiao CE nodded.

    Su Wei, Su Chi''s two brothers and sisters have already surrounded elder brother after the fight between Yin Qianyue and Hua Yinchen. They point to the sky and say: "brother Yue, look It''s beautiful. "

    Silver Qianyue also looked up with a smile in his eyes. Alas, it''s a pity that he''s a cousin in his life, and he can only spend money on hidden ministers Ah...

    "Ahhh!" Hua Yinchen sneezed, a feeling that someone was speaking ill of him behind his back.

    Lanni stood beside him and looked at Hua Yinchen doubtfully: "minister, do you have a cold?"

    "Nothing." Hua Yinchen shook his head. When he looked at his wife, his eyes were still spoiled. He slowly put his hand around her shoulder and looked up to the sky with her: "Nell, take my brother''s place."

    "Well." Lanny nodded, her bright eyes fixed on the sky decorated with fireworks.

    She nestled in his arms with a sweet and happy smile.

    At this time, Su Xiaowu also looked to the sky, and Feng Mou narrowed slightly, as if thinking of many past events. When she was immersed, one hand suddenly grasped her hand.

    Xiaowu subconsciously lowers his head, looks at the big hand, and looks down his palm to his side face: "ha Not busy? "

    "What''s more important than watching fireworks with you?" The Dragon night day helplessly said, also looked to the small dance, held her hand tighter, looked at each other a smile.

    That''s it

    Everyone looked at the sky quietly for a long time.

    Before the fireworks were over, Su Xiaowu seemed to think of something important and quickly gathered the whole group.

    Under the bright spark

    Xiaowu, longyetian, huayinchen, Lanni, Zixuan, Mengqiao, sujinfeng, xiaoce, etc

    All the people were huddled together.

    "1, 2, 3, eggplant!" The little dance gave a shout.

    Camera CLICK!

    A picture, everyone''s face is wearing a smile, this is our family portrait, is also our story

    [end of the paper]